《My Sweetest Wife, Hubby Is on His Way Home》


 Chapter 1

    "Fingers are delicious?" The sudden sound made Yun Jianyue startled and almost bit her nails off.


    Yun Jianyue has a habit of biting fingers involuntarily when thinking about things. When she was a child, her mother criticized her for this, but she didn''t get rid of this problem when she grew up.


    Suxu used to laugh at her, like a child, always like to bite her fingers.


    ¡­¡­ Su Xu.


    In Shan Ming Shui Jing''s eyes, she put down her hand.


    Gu Zhishen catches the dim look in her eyes, and her eyebrows are slightly narrowed. When a ray of light comes, Yun Jianyue''s eyes collide with his eyes in an instant. She subconsciously lowers her head, avoids his deep and sharp eyes, and goes to the table to sit down.


    Or is it the best distance from Gu Zhi Far away.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes sank without trace, and his voice was always unshakable, without any emotion and color, "I don''t know what you like to eat, just make do with it."


    "I''m not picky." Yun Jianyue purses her lips, revealing the smile of the most lady.


    Not picky?


    Good.


    Gu Zhishen thought deeply for a moment and said, "tell Zeng Pei what you want to eat in the future."


    Zeng Pei is his housekeeper and takes care of all the trivial affairs in his life.


    Later?


    Yun Jianyue just wanted to ask what his words mean. He had already picked up the tableware and began to use breakfast. He swallowed the words on his lips.


    Eating and sleeping are the most basic etiquette she has.


    After breakfast, Zeng Pei instructed the servant to remove the tableware.


    Yun Jianyue sits at the table, slightly embarrassed, because Gu Zhishen looks very busy. He is interrupted by the phone when he is halfway through breakfast. After that, the food in front of him has not been moved again. He has been holding his mobile phone, which seems to be a matter of work.


    Finally, when Gu Zhishen finished the call, it was twenty minutes later. Yun Jianyue just remembered and said that she went back first.


    Gu Zhishen took the lead in opening his mouth: "I''ll send you back."


    As soon as the red lips pursed a word "no", Gu Zhishen turned around and walked out. One hand was holding a mobile phone, the other was in his pocket. His back was straight and slender. As he walked, he told Zeng Pei: "let the driver prepare the car."


    Yun Jianyue had to be brave enough to get on the bus with him.


    Along the way, no one broke the silence. Gu Zhishen was surrounded by a lot of documents. However, Yun Jianyue had been thinking about how to explain to her mother how to go home for a while. She even stayed at her brother-in-law''s house because she didn''t go home at night.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa. Yun Jianyue untied her seat belt and said to Gu Zhishen, "thank you, brother-in-law."


    Gu Zhi''s deep Mo eyebrow instantly twisted, followed her to get out of the car and stopped her.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter?" Yun Jianyue''s clear eyes are reflected in the sunlight, her face is plain and pure, but she has a very comfortable aesthetic feeling, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    Gu Zhi stares at her eyes for ten seconds. Yun Jianyue''s heart bristles when she thinks about how to get rid of this strange atmosphere. The sound above her head is like a bolt from the blue.


    "When are you going to tell your family about our marriage?"


    What£¿


    Yun Jianyue suspects that she has heard something wrong. It must be auditory hallucination.


    Otherwise, how could she hear her brother-in-law to be married.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, this joke is not very funny..."


    Before she finished her words, Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows had scratched a trace of impatience, and directly interrupted her, "the marriage certificate is in your bag. I''m going to Australia on a business trip this afternoon for a week. I hope you can prepare yourself to be Mrs. Gu


    What£¿


    Mrs. Gu?


    Who?


    Before yunjianyue responded, Gu Zhishen handed her two business cards: "you can contact my assistant or Zeng PEI for anything. As for the wedding, you can tell Zeng Pei directly when I come back to decide or have any ideas."


    Then he glanced at his watch again. He really didn''t have time.


    Deep eyes looked at the cloud Jane moon with a business card. Although she was not at ease, she had to leave.


    Before Gu Zhishen left, he reached out and touched her head, like a little pet, "wait for me to come back."


    When Yun Jianyue returns to her room, the first thing she does is to search her bag and find what Gu Zhishen calls "marriage certificate.".


    There are too many things in the bag, she is very impatient to directly pour out the whole bag, and finally find a small red book in the clutter.


    Open a look, Yun Jianyue felt that she was struck by thunder.


    In the red notebook, she and Gu Zhishen''s husband and wife relationship are described. In the photo, her cheeks are flushed, her head is very close to Gu Zhishen. She faces the camera with Gu Zhishen, and the background is bright red.


    Her look can even be described as coquettish, but her eyes are a little confused.


    "Am I dreaming?" Yun Jianyue couldn''t help pinching the inside of her thigh and took a breath of cold air in pain.


    It''s not a dream.Yun Jianyue leaves her little red book, grabs her mobile phone and looks at her calendar: today is April Fool''s day. It must be.


    The calendar says today is May 21st.


    April Fool''s day from the long past more than a month!


    Yun Jianyue left her mobile phone and cried out: "ah..."


    Desperate to fall on the soft big bed, from here to there, and then from there to this side.


    How much wine did she drink and how did she meet Gu Zhishen? Not only could she have such a relationship, she even got married!


    There was no detail in my mind.


    No, she has to go to her parents and her sister to be lenient. Otherwise, if she knows that she and Gu Zhishen are married, she has to kill herself!


    Yun Jianyue stood up and had no time to put on her slippers. She ran all the way downstairs barefoot, shouting: "Mom, Dad Sister... "


    There was no one in the empty hall. Aunt Wen came out of the kitchen and said, "Miss, Mr. and Mrs. haven''t come back yet."


    "Where''s my sister?" Asked Yun Jianyue.


    "The eldest lady has not been back since yesterday!"


    Didn''t come back yesterday?


    Yun Jianyue''s heart trembled.


    Oh, my sister already knows, so I don''t want to come back to see myself?


    She didn''t think deeply about it. When the Yuns came back from the outside, they came in. Yun Xiaotian''s face was tense and his dignity was frightening. Chen Xiaoxiao followed him, worried and uneasy.


    "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with you?" Yun Jianyue asks cautiously. She is afraid that her parents will know how they will react to Gu Zhishen''s marriage.


    Dad''s words are hard to say, but mom will break her legs.


    You know, from childhood to adulthood, my mother strictly forbids her and her sister to rob things, even if it is a piece of paper. If there is any dispute with her sister every time, it is her fault, it is her apology, not her fault, but her apology.


    This time, if my mother knew that she had robbed her sister''s husband, she would have killed herself!


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was, and her legs were softened, especially when Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao sat down from the door, they were calm and did not speak.


    If yunxiaotian coughs, the next second yunjianyue must kneel down directly, repent and admit his mistake.


    "Jianyue, have you been contacted in the evening?" In the end, it was Chen Xiaoxiao who spoke first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "my sister didn''t contact me!"


    It seems that they don''t know about their marriage with Gu Zhishen. Why are they so ugly.


    Before yunjianyue had time to ask, she only heard that yunxiaotian was furious and said: "don''t mention this unfilial daughter to me again. The face of the cloud family has been completely lost by her! In the future, she won''t want to step into the cloud family any more! "


    Chen Xiaoxiao frowned and gently soothed her irascible husband, "don''t say angry words. It''s your own daughter at night."


    "I don''t have such an unfilial daughter." Cloud Xiaotian couldn''t suppress his anger and scolded.


    Chen Xiaoxiao knew that he was angry. What he said was angry. How he tried to persuade him was in vain. He sighed.


    Yun Jianyue tightly purses her pink lips and looks at Yun Xiaotian''s cheek. She knows that her father is really angry and angry at the moment.


    Little heart, can''t help but bump.


    And what they said made her more confused.


    What "disgrace"?


    What kind of "unfilial daughter"?


    Didn''t you rob my sister''s husband?


    Why is Dad angry with her sister?


    "I haven''t had a rest all night. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll get you something to eat." Chen Xiaoxiao patted her husband on the shoulder, worried that he would get angry.


    Yunxiaotian didn''t brush his wife''s kindness, so he got up to go upstairs. His eyes swept to Yun Jianyue. His eyes could not help but be gentle, "my Jane moon is good, obedient and sensible!"


    This words used to listen to Yun Jianyue holding his arm coquettish, but now she put her hands uneasily behind her, stirring, very guilty smile.


    Yunxiaotian went upstairs to have a rest.


    Yun Jianyue asked again: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao first glanced at her husband''s back and confirmed that she had disappeared at the stairway. Then she lowered her voice and said, "I escaped from marriage yesterday evening. She left a letter saying that she would not marry Gu Zhishen. We''ve been looking for it all day and we haven''t found it. I went home to make amends in the morning, but I just came back! "


    What£¿


    Yunjianyue felt that she was struck by thunder again, or the kind of thunderbolt.


    Sister ran away at the engagement party?


    My sister doesn''t want to marry Gu Zhishen?


    Really or not?


    Chen Xiaoxiao thought that she was also surprised by yunsiwan''s escape from marriage. He didn''t think about it. He just told her not to mention it in front of Yun Xiaotian recently, so as not to add fuel to the fire and make him angry.


    Then she went to the kitchen to get food for her husband.


    Because of yunsiwan, Chen Xiaoxiao and yunxiaotian have been running all night and just come back, so they don''t know that Yun Jianyue hasn''t come back all night, but they have just come back.


    Cloud Jane moon muddleheaded back to the room, sitting on the edge of the bed, and can not help but began to bite fingers.


    Elder sister escapes marriage, does not marry Gu Zhishen, but oneself and Gu Zhishen register to marry?


    So many things happen in one day. Yun Jian can''t digest it. She can''t accept that she married her brother-in-law and become husband and wife!


    Yun Jianyue wants to ask Gu Zhishen clearly, but without his number, she finds two business cards Gu Zhishen left for herself.


    On the business card was written Cheng Yufei, without any title, only the number. He pressed the numbers one by one and dialed the phone.


    The telephone was soon connected, and a calm voice came from the other end of the radio wave: "madam, what can I do for you?"


    Ma''am?


    Yun Jianyue was so scared by these two words that she almost threw her mobile phone away.


    If I''m not sure I''m on the wrong number.


    "Well, Hello, I''d like to ask, can you contact Gu Zhishen?"


    "Madam, Mr. Gu is still on a flight to Australia and can''t be reached. If you have any orders or what you need me to convey, I will contact Mr. Gu after getting off the plane and let him contact you as soon as possible! "


    Cheng Yufei''s attitude to her on the phone can be described as "respectful".


    Cloud Jian month in the heart hair, quickly reply: "no, nothing, trouble you, goodbye!"


    Cut off the phone with a snap! Cheng Yufei a mouthful of "you" heard her hair stand up!


    Leaving the mobile phone, the whole person went to the big bed behind him and cried out, "God, you must be joking with me!"


    My brother-in-law and I don''t know what''s going on!


    She rolled on the bed a few more times in vexation, and then I fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Yun Jianyue woke up, it was dark outside the window. She sat up vaguely and felt sticky and uncomfortable, so she got up to take a bath.


    half of the bath was washed, and the mobile phone rang in a faint voice. It was afraid that the phone call from the company was not enough to wipe the foam on the body, wrapped in a bath towel, ran barefoot back to the bed, and picked up the mobile phone to see.


    Call reminder is a series of strange numbers, she did not hesitate to answer the phone, the usual language airway: "Hello, I''m Yun Jianyue, who are you?"


    There was no response at the end of the call. Yun Jianyue frowned, doubting whether the call was interrupted or the wrong call was made. Seeing that she was still in the call, she was embarrassed to cut the phone first. She asked patiently, "where are you..."Before she could finish, she was interrupted by a deep, magnetic voice, "you didn''t save my number?"


    Yun Jianyue heard his voice clearly and knew who it was. She shrank out of fear and restrained her impulse to throw away her mobile phone. Thinking of what happened last night, she was inexplicably nervous and her voice stuttered, "no, no!"


    Can''t help biting nails, why feel so guilty ah!


    He used to be her brother-in-law, but before the wedding banquet, they didn''t contact each other very much. It''s not normal that they didn''t save his number!


    The man on the other end of the line was silent again.


    Yun Jianyue is struggling with how to break the silence when Gu Zhishen''s deep voice comes from the other end of the phone: "what can I do for you?"


    "Ah?" Cloud Jane month first Leng for a moment, the reaction came over, he refers to his call to find Cheng Yufei.


    I don''t know what to say to him.


    Directly ask his sister why he wanted to run away from marriage, or ask him whether that happened to them, or how he registered to marry himself?


    Gu Zhishen on the other end of the phone waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear her. He couldn''t help but remind her, "Yun Jian Yue!"


    "I''m here." Yun Jian Yuegang''s conditioned response was followed by a Scream: "ah..."


    The decibel size let Gu Zhi, who was far away in Melbourne, frowned deeply and kept the mobile phone away from his ear for a moment. After confirming that there was no scream, he stuck it to his ear and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I fell." Yun Jianyue sat on the wet ground, looking at the broken knee, flat mouth: people are unlucky to drink water will plug their teeth.


    "Wrestling?" Gu Zhishen didn''t seem to believe it.


    "I was just taking a bath. I answered the phone when I heard my mobile phone ring. I came back to talk to you. My bare feet forgot how slippery the ground was and fell down." Yun Jianyue explained the cause and effect.


    "Where did you fall?" Gu Zhishen immediately asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Yun Jianyue replied truthfully: "the knee is broken, the elbow also rubs the skin."


    It sounds like a small problem, but Gu Zhishen is not completely relieved. In his impression, Yun Jianyue is a child who will not take care of himself.


    "After taking a bath, deal with the wound. If you feel uncomfortable tomorrow, contact Cheng Yufei and ask him to take you to the hospital." He''s still in Melbourne for a week and can''t make it back.


    Yun Jianyue rubbed her elbow to relieve the pain, and her voice was relaxed. "It''s OK. I just protected my mobile phone. It hurt a little. I just kneaded it. I don''t know how many times I fell from childhood to adulthood. I fell into a habit!"


    Fall into a habit?


    Gu Zhi''s eyebrows are slightly restrained. How big is the girl''s heart! But what''s the important message of her falling down? Pupils know to protect themselves when they fall down. "


    "I''m on the phone! If you break your cell phone and suddenly interrupt the call, how impolite it is, and it will worry the people who call me Yun Jianyue''s answer is quite reasonable. She thinks she has done nothing wrong!


    Smell speech, Gu Zhishen did not know what to say, although the words are silly, but this idea is very considerate to others, inexplicably let the people who talk to her feel warm.


    "Taking a bath so late?" Gu Zhishen opened his mouth and thought of another question.


    "Late? What time is it? "


    Gu Zhishen was speechless for a few seconds and looked at her watch, which was still domestic time: "00:30"


    Yun Jianyue was embarrassed to say that she had been sleeping until now. She felt like a pig, and asked, "you know it''s so late. You didn''t call me yet."


    "Which day did you go to bed before one o''clock in the morning?" Gu Zhishen asked back.


    Yun Jianyue is surprised. How does he know he sleeps late every night? Before he could ask, his hoarse voice sounded in his ear: "you go to bed early, good night."


    Don''t give her a chance to talk, just cut off the phone.


    Yun Jianyue stares at it as if she wants to make a hole in her mobile phone. "It''s impolite to hang up a person''s phone directly. Do you know? No wonder my sister wants to run away from marriage and not marry you! What a bad temper


    Said, she got up from the ground, the mobile phone on the washing table, this just remembered, oneself should ask Gu Zhishen matter, a did not ask.


    Chagrined at her hair, "Yun Jianyue, you are so stupid!"


    At the moment, Gu Zhishen, who is far away in Melbourne, stares at the number in the mobile phone and doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    He seems to have married a sensible but confused little wife.


    Gu Zhishen is 32 years old, while Yun Jianyue is only 24 years old. He is 8 years older than her.


    Yun Jianyue is not his little wife!


    Thinking like this, Gu Zhishen changed the signature of Yun Jianyue in the phone into three words: little confused!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t know his little wife who was far away in China. She hardly slept all night. She had nightmares after sleeping for a while.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t dream that her parents knew that she and Gu Zhishen were married. Despite her own bitterness, she begged to admit her mistake, and drove herself out of the cloud family in a rage. That is to say, Yunsi came back late and asked her furiously why she wanted to rob her husband? Then she rushed up and grabbed her neck. When she was about to suffocate, she saw Gu Zhishen standing not far away and asked him for help.


    But Gu Zhishen just stood there looking coldly, ignoring.


    Yun Jianyue finally woke up. When she woke up, her pajamas were soaked with cold sweat.


    The next morning, Yun Jianyue was called back to the company by phone because the company temporarily took over a jewelry exhibition case to be responsible for the safety of the jewelry exhibition.


    Life is like this, never because a person is lovelorn or meet sad things to stop moving forward; the earth is also rotating, regardless of the human joys and sorrows.


    I had a meeting in the morning. I ordered takeout for lunch. In the afternoon, I went to the jewelry exhibition scene to investigate the situation. I communicated with the person in charge of the jewelry exhibition. I needed the route and drawings for delivery.


    The person in charge said it would be sent to the company tomorrow.


    Yun Jianyue and the director said on the phone, the director did not say much on the phone, let her have nothing to go back to first, do not need to go to the company.


    Today, yunjianyue didn''t drive. She saw a bus stop not far away. She planned to take a bus home. Before she reached the bus stop, her mobile phone rang again.


    This time, it was her close friend Zhu Jingyi calling. Yun Jianyue simply left down a sentence: "wait for me, I will come."


    He pinched off the phone and stopped an empty car that almost sped away.


    Yun Jianyue and Zhu Jingyi met in primary school, then middle school, high school and University, without exception, were all in the same school and class, but in University, Zhu Jingyi did not have a department with Yun Jianyue, but thanks to Yun Jianyue, they not only had a college classmate, but also had a roommate relationship, so their friendship was naturally better, and there were even male students who did not catch up with Yun Jianyue Began to doubt that Jane and Zhu Jingyi is not an unusual relationship!


    The place where Zhu Jingyi asked her to have a meal was in a good restaurant near the University. When Yun Jianyue arrived, Zhu Jingyi ordered all the dishes.Seeing the poor food on the table, Yun Jianyue could not turn her white eyes: "if you ask me to come, let me eat something like this?"


    Zhu Jingyi looked calm, and her chopsticks pointed not far away: "look over there, can you eat?"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes swept over there, stunned.


    No wonder Jing Yi wants to call her to come here for dinner. It turns out that Su Xu and other girls have dinner together.


    Eyes droop, cover the dim light in the wave, this is why he wants to break up with himself?


    "Are you not going to tell me?" When Zhu Jingyi saw the appearance of her angry little daughter-in-law, she couldn''t get angry. With her Q and round toes, she thought that it must be su Xu''s cheating.


    I''m afraid that Yun Jianyue is still covered in the bones. I don''t know!


    Yun Jianyue looked up at her and perked up, "what can I talk about? It''s about breaking up! "


    Break up?


    Zhu Jingyi frowned: "when did it happen?"


    "The day before yesterday."


    "He dumped you?"


    Yun Jianyue nods!


    "Shit!" Zhu Jingyi scolded and immediately rolled up her sleeve to find Su Xu.


    Yun Jianyue quickly pressed her to sit down, so as not to cause Su Xu''s attention, "it''s OK, it''s just a normal breakup! If you want to make trouble now, it''s just like I''m dogging him and making them laugh! "


    "So cheap, the dog man and woman?" Zhu Jingyi is angry, but her life purpose is to meet a dog man and a woman, to kill a pair, to stew two pairs!


    Yun Jianyue reached for the menu, but her eyelids didn''t lift down and replied, "haven''t you heard of a sentence? Bitches, you''ll get it


    When Zhu Jingyi gets angry again, she will also take into account the feelings of Yun Jianyue, and


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Why doesn''t she look lovelorn at all?


    Because Yun Jianyue called the waiter and added five dishes. There are already three dishes on the table. Two people have eight dishes?


    Zhu Jingyi looked at her suspiciously: "are you angry for appetite?"


    Yun Jianyue closed the menu and looked at her helplessly, "I would like to, but you don''t know. No matter how sad things I encounter from small to large, my appetite will never be affected."


    "I''ve been busy in the company for a whole day today. The lunch box is so bad that I''m starving to death."


    Zhu Jingyi knows her very well and has no doubt that she is lying. He pinched her cheek and said, "look, my baby is hungry. Eat, eat, I''ll treat you tonight."


    "Thank you, baby pig!" As soon as yunjianyue listened to her pay, she was coquettish in her arms.


    The rest of the corner of his eyes swept Su Xu and the beautiful young girl nearby. Su Xu took good care of the girl and seemed to like it very much.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Zhu Jingyi again, and her mouth is slightly crooked.


    Lovelorn, it''s no big deal!


    No men, at least sisters!


    When the meal was almost finished, Yun Jianyue''s phone rang. It was Gu Zhishen who asked how her legs were. When she learned that she was eating out, she didn''t say much to cut off the call.


    Yun Jianyue put down her mobile phone and heard Zhu Jingyi casually ask: "whose phone?"


    "Gu Zhishen."


    "Who?" Zhu Jingyi looked up at her and her eyes were about to stare out.


    "Gu Zhishen."


    Zhu Jingyi is not calm at all, "you mean Gu Zhishen, President of ice city Bolun group?"


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    Zhu Jingyi''s face did not believe, "are you kidding?"


    Gu Zhishen, the president of ice city Bolun group, is 32 years old. He is a super gold bachelor. Wenneng controls the stock market and Wu Neng goes to bed to have a wife.


    It is said that his present status is immeasurable, but he is clean and never lingers in the land of wind and moon.


    It is said that he is elegant in appearance, sword eyebrows, stars and beautiful voice, which can make people pregnant.


    Gu Zhishen, a man who satisfies all women''s perfect fantasies about the other half!


    Yun Jianyue said, just such a man called her, Zhu Jingyi can believe her!


    Yun Jianyue''s face became a little wary and swallowed and said, "have I never told you that he is my sister''s boyfriend?"


    Zhu Jingyi hands akimbo, star Mou Nu stares at her, almost can spout fire!


    "If I told you, I registered with him to marry..."


    Before Yun Jianyue''s words had been finished, Zhu Jingyi had already rushed to pinch her neck and roared in despair: "Yun Jianyue, I''ll strangle you!"


    The volume was so loud that customers all over the restaurant were looking at them both.


    Thanks to Zhu Jingyi, Yun Jianyue is still seen by Su Xu. Without saying a word, she urges Zhu Jingyi to pay the bill quickly, but she quickly walks to the door.


    She said, after breaking up, she is not a friend, meet a detour!


    Su Xu seems to have forgotten what Yun Jianyue said. Seeing her go out, she immediately got up and chased out.


    When Yun Jianyue is hesitating whether to wait for Zhu Jingyi, Su Xu has already chased her and grabs her wrist: "moon..."


    "Let go Cloud Jian month low Mou sees to him, grasp oneself not to put hand, Mou Guang is cold a few minutes.


    "Yueyue, why don''t you answer my phone? I... "


    Before Su Xu''s words had been finished, Zhu Jingyi came over and opened Su Xu''s hand and looked at him with scorn in her eyes: "well, it is! Can you touch my baby''s hands? All break up, still creak crooked fart! How far is the thought, how far away is your new love


    Su Xu Wenrun''s eyes gaze at the cloud Jane moon, the indifference on her face, let his heart a tight, gentle voice, "moon, I send you back!"


    "Susu, which one are you singing? What kind of gentleman are you going to send my baby? "


    Su Xu takes an impatient look at Zhu Jingyi. He doesn''t like Zhu Jingyi''s existence since he started to associate with Yun Jianyue.


    Zhu Jingyi is not afraid of his appearance!


    "Let''s go." Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to entangle with Su Xu, so she pulls Zhu Jingyi to go. Su Xu quickly blocks her in front of them.


    Yun Jianyue raised her head, her eyes were dark and congealed to him: "Su Xu, what do you really want to do?"


    "I..."


    Su Xu''s words have not finished, behind him came a light voice: "madam.


    Su Xu didn''t respond at first, but Yun Jianyue was able to see clearly the man standing behind him, dressed in suits and clothes, in perfect order. The other party was looking at himself.


    "Hello, madam. I''m Cheng Yufei, assistant to President Gu."


    Zhu Jingyi''s mouth is not elegant, and her eyes wander between Yun Jianyue and Cheng Yufei.


    Su Xu is a thunderbolt from the blue, can''t believe the eyes in the cloud Jane moon and Cheng Yufei flow between, finally face ugly question cloud Jianyue: "what does he call you?"ma''am?


    Cloud Jane month did not answer Su Xu, eyes to Cheng Yufei, "how did you come?"


    "Mr. Gu asked me to see you back." Cheng Yufei respectfully replied, fingers together toward the roadside, "please get on the bus."


    Yun Jianyue understood, no wonder Gu Zhishen asked him where he was on the phone, so he asked his assistant to pick him up.


    However -


    she looked at Zhu Jingyi with hesitation.


    "I..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhu Jingyi pushed her, "Why are you still in a daze? Get in the car, go home and have an early rest


    "And you?" Yun Jianyue is worried that she is still outside so late.


    "I''ll take a taxi home! Don''t worry. I''m so safe. I''ll rob others if I want to rob women! " Zhu Jingyi is serious.


    Yun Jianyue


    Cheng Yufei:


    Yun Jianyue met Cheng Yufei for the first time, and was embarrassed to ask him if he could see Zhu Jingyi off by the way, so she nodded and made a gesture of telephone contact.


    Passing by Su Xu''s side, Su Xu grabs her wrist. Under the dim street lamp, her eyes are dazed and can''t believe, "moon, why does he call your wife? You tell me... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Cheng Yufei had already brushed his hand away. His eyes were cold and his voice was warning: "this gentleman, please respect yourself."


    "Please get on the bus first!" respectfully said to Yun Jianyue


    The driver has opened the door of the car parked by the road and waited.


    Yun Jianyue glances at Su Xu lightly. The man who likes him for three years finally walks to the side of the road without saying a word.


    "Moon --" Su Xu wants to catch up with him. His outstretched hand hasn''t touched the shadow of Yun Jianyue. Cheng Yufei grabs his arm and falls over his shoulder.


    Su Xu was directly thrown to the ground.


    Cheng Yufei looked at Su Xu from a high place and left such a sentence: "if you don''t want to offend Bolen, please stay away from your wife."


    Bolen?


    Su Xu was completely shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Cheng Yufei glanced at Zhu Jingyi, who was excited by the fight. She raised her eyebrows and got on the bus without saying a word. She told the driver to drive to the cloud house.


    Zhu Jingyi looked at Su Xu lying on the ground, booed and scolded Turn around and take a taxi.


    Yun Jianyue sat in the car, her eyes looked out at the fleeting scenery, but her heart was still a little lost and heavy.


    If you lose a dog, you will feel sad and reluctant to give up, let alone a man who has been dating for three years.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help breathing deeply and sighing deeply.


    Cheng Yufei is sitting in the co pilot, looking at Yun Jianyue from time to time through the rearview mirror. He really didn''t expect that the general manager Gu married Yun Siwan''s sister.


    Because compared with yunsiwan, yunjianyue seems a little more ordinary.


    When Yun Jianyue returns home, yunxiaotian still doesn''t come back from the company. Chen Xiaoxiao has a party with her friends. She is the only one at home. Zhu Jingyi calls after her as soon as she returns to her room.


    Zhu Jingyi on the other end of the phone is very excited to describe that after Yun Jianyue gets on the bus, Su Xu is thrown on the ground, and her face is shriveled.


    Yun Jianyue is not happy at all lying on the big bed. She tells Zhu Jingyi what happened these two days.


    Zhu Jingyi also felt incredible. She hesitated over the phone and said, "baby, do you think Gu Zhishen is too shameful because your sister escaped from marriage, so she will catch you and torture you by the way, revenge your hatred for your sister?"


    Yun Jianyue


    It''s not that bloody.


    Zhu Jingyi said, "but the other party is Gu Zhishen! The perfect lover in all women''s hearts! I''m willing to be tortured by him! Maybe he tortured you, found your good, and fell in love with you, it is very likely that... "


    In Yun Jianyue''s mind, Gu Zhishen abused himself, refused to feed himself, refused to let himself sleep, wiped the floor and did housework every day. She couldn''t help but shiver and cried: "pig baby, I want to divorce him, I must!"


    She doesn''t want to be Gu Zhishen''s revenge!


    Zhu Jingyi comforts her that the man is Gu Zhishen. How many women can''t get Gu Zhishen. Even if she is tortured and retaliated, it is a kind of honor to let her not be dissatisfied.


    Yunjianyue is determined not to, she has no tendency of self abuse.


    Two people are so chatting, Yun Jianyue all forgot to take a bath, the mobile phone is still on the phone has fallen asleep.


    Gu Zhishen, who was far away in Melbourne, learned that Cheng Yufei had sent her back to Yun''s home. Thinking of her injured knee, he called to remind her to remember to apply ointment.


    As a result, two calls have been made and have been displayed in the call.


    Cheng Yufei said that when she met a man, she looked like an ex boyfriend.


    Gu Zhishen remembers that night in the bar, she was drunk, her mouth has been reading "Su Xu", the sword eyebrow slowly closed up.


    To Cheng Yufei dialed a phone: "check out Su Xu this person."


    Yun Jianyue had another dream this night.


    In the dream, Gu Zhishen was shut in the big empty room, kneeling on the ground with a rag and wiping the floor.


    Gu Zhishen stood beside her and whipped her with a whip, and said: "wipe it quickly, wipe it clean, don''t be lazy! Your sister dares to run away from her marriage and makes me lose face. I want you to wipe the floor for me all my life


    Yun Jianyue cried and sobbed: No, I don''t want to


    The next day, Yun Jianyue went to the company for a meeting with a pair of panda eyes. Her colleagues laughed at her whether she wanted her boyfriend to stay up and become a national treasure.


    Yun Jianyue smiles and doesn''t explain. Sitting in front of the computer, she thinks of Su Xu, but she is still sour.


    It is well known that she had a boyfriend when she entered the company, but now that she is dumped, it is not a glorious thing, there is no need to publicize it!


    The time of this jewelry exhibition is a bit in a hurry. The lunch break is crowded out and used for group meetings. In the afternoon, we have to report to the director. We need to work out a plan within three days. We also need to explore the route and go to the exhibition site to arrange.


    In the next five days, yunjianyue basically bid farewell to the soft big bed at home and stayed with her colleagues to work overtime in the company.


    After several demonstrations and experiments, the safety factor of the exhibition is absolutely safe.


    The jewelry exhibition is open to the public for three days from Friday to Sunday. These three days are especially critical. All colleagues are not allowed to leave the exhibition hall building to monitor and protect the safety of jewelry 24 hours a day.


    Yun Jianyue, a technician, and several other colleagues sat in the monitoring room, staring at dozens of screen monitors, looking at every corner of the exhibition hall to make sure there was no problem.


    In the morning, it was OK. In the afternoon, there were more and more people. Although everyone had to go through the strict security inspection, the director still asked two people from the monitoring room to help out just in case.


    The two colleagues are not willing to stand up and look at the rich man''s face. However, Yun Jianyue is a girl, so she will be less difficult and will be pushed out naturally.


    Yun Jianyue is wearing a white shirt and a black suit. She has a black tulle bow at the back waist. She is concise and can''t be too rigid. She doesn''t like to wear high-heeled shoes. She only wears black flat shoes. She won''t be tired even if she stands for several hours.After guiding two ladies to the bathroom, leading a lost girl to her mother, and being accosted by three men, she finally got to the end of the exhibition.


    The communication device in my ear rings the voice of colleagues in the monitoring room. It seems that there is something wrong with the entrance. Let Yun Jianyue go and have a look.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jianyue walks over and asks her colleagues.


    "Now that the exhibition time is over, these two guests must enter the exhibition hall."


    Yun Jianyue looked up and saw the man standing next to her, her face slightly stunned.


    Yun Jianyue''s former boyfriend Su Xu and his new girlfriend were the two men who had a dispute with her colleagues.


    Su Xuxin''s girlfriend looks up and sees Yun Jianyue. A trace of contempt runs through her eyes. She holds Su Xu''s wrist tightly.


    Su Xu didn''t expect that Yun Jianyue was here. She frowned and subconsciously tried to brush her hands off her arms, but she failed.


    "Today''s exhibition time is up. You''d better come back tomorrow." Yun Jianyue explains the reason in a low voice among her colleagues, and then she speaks faintly.


    "Why should I come back tomorrow? Do you know who most of the jewelry designers are? It''s me, Lin Yaxin! Do I need time to show my boyfriend my work? "


    Lin Yaxin scolds Yun Jianyue with high spirit. Her raised hand almost doesn''t point to Yun Jianyue''s nose.


    But Su Xu, standing on one side, looked on coldly, without any performance.


    But Yun Jianyue''s colleagues recognized Su Xu and said in surprise, "Jane, isn''t he your boyfriend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "What, her boyfriend?" Lin Yaxin called out in a sharp voice. She held Su Xu''s arm tightly. Her eyes were shining with pride. She swore Sovereignty: "Su Xu is my boyfriend now. She is just a former, female and friend who has been dumped by Su Xu."


    Shake off, ex girlfriend, these five words sound bite particularly heavy, full of irony.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is filled with sullen, especially after seeing Su Xu''s indifferent appearance after hearing Lin Yaxin''s words.


    Lin Yaxin deliberately wants to lose face in front of his colleagues. Su Xu can''t help but he doesn''t say anything, so he looks at himself being ridiculed by Lin Yaxin.


    I feel sad and disappointed.


    "Sorry, it''s really past the exhibition time. According to the regulations, we can''t let you into the exhibition hall. We hope you can come back tomorrow." Yun Jianyue breathes secretly and tries to maintain her stable mood. After all, she is at work. She can''t get out of control.


    Lin Yaxin''s face gradually became ugly. The star eyes glared angrily at Yun Jianyue, "what are you? Do you believe that I let your boss fire you at any time? "


    Yun Jianyue usually dislikes people who bully others. In front of her, Su Xu''s new girlfriend Lin Yaxin annoys her. She has never seen such a unreasonable woman.


    Is Su Xu blind? Otherwise, what do you like about Lin Yaxin?


    "If you want to complain, you can complain, but now I can''t let you in!" Yun Jianyue''s face sank and her attitude was tough.


    "You..." Lin Yaxin''s face turned red with anger.


    "Yaxin." Su Xu called her and subconsciously took a look at the cloud Jane moon whose face was not good. He knew that Yun Jianyue was really angry at this time and said softly, "we will come back tomorrow."


    Su Xu''s words at the moment in Lin Yaxin''s ears, is undoubtedly helping Yun Jianyue to extricate herself, which makes her even more angry and asks angrily, "are you helping her to say it? Have you forgotten who your girlfriend is now? Is it me or her? "


    The hand is very impolite pointing to Yun Jianyue.


    Su Xu took a light look at Yun Jianyue, eyebrows slightly closed, thin lips tightly pursed a line, silent.


    Lin Yaxin looked at Yun Jianyue very impolitely, and said strongly, "I''m going to enter today. How can you take me?"


    Her voice fell to the ground and she would break in if she didn''t care.


    Next to her is a male colleague, avoiding embarrassment and unnecessary trouble, without reaching out to stop Lin Yaxin; Yun Jianyue blocks her in front of her with a deep voice: "you can''t go in!"


    "I must go in!" Lin Yaxin rushes in regardless.


    Yun Jianyue naturally wanted to hold her. As soon as her finger touched Lin Yaxin''s arm, she screamed like crazy: "you don''t know how dirty your hands are. How dare you touch me! Get out of here, you dirty thing


    As she yells, she pushes Yun Jianyue madly. Her beautiful crystal nail pinches Yun Jianyue''s arm. Yun Jianyue snorts bitterly. When she wants to push her away, Lin Yaxin pushes Yun Jianyue with all her strength.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t stand firm and hit the security door next to her. The collision was not light. She groaned directly in pain.


    Su Xu didn''t have time to help her, because Lin Yaxin twisted her high-heeled shoes after pushing Yun Jianyue. She gave a painful "ah" sound. She looked at Su Xu with her eyes, and said pitifully, "this bad woman has hurt my ankle. You don''t want to help me!"


    Su Xu stands in the same place, her eyes hover between Yun Jianyue and Lin Yaxin, hesitating.


    Yun Jianyue bumped into the security door and was unable to stand still. She fell on the ground, holding her left shoulder tightly with her fingers. Her face was pale and colorless, and her forehead exuded fine and dense sweat.


    Seeing Su Xu hesitated, Lin Yaxin urged him anxiously: "Su Xu, come and help me! My feet hurt so much... "


    Su Xu''s eyes shift from Lin Yaxin''s body to Yun Jianyue. When she hesitates to step out, someone has already taken her step. The dark shadow walks to Yun Jianyue''s side with great strides, and does not hesitate to hold her up in the air.


    Don''t say that Su Xu and Lin Yaxin didn''t expect it. Even Yun Jianyue didn''t think of it. Jun Yan, who looked up in front of her eyes, let her heart tremble. Because of the pain, her voice was dumb: "how did you come back?"


    Shouldn''t he still be in Australia?


    "If I don''t come back, I''m afraid there will be no bride at this wedding!" Gu Zhishen''s voice was faint. When she saw the sweat on her forehead, a touch of light swept over her eyes, and the cold pool suddenly shot at Lin Yaxin.


    Lin Yaxin was shocked by his eyes. She had never seen such a handsome and handsome man.


    After hearing his words, Su Xu glanced at his eyes, leaving only three words in his mind: Gu, Zhi and Shen.


    Yun Jianyue hears her words, her eyebrows move and her heart wails: Oh, no! What a pot you can''t open!


    Gu Zhishen''s slender and forceful arms tightly hold Yun Jianyue. When the eye light shoots at Lin Yaxin, only the shadow is left.


    Lin Yaxin''s back spine oozes with cold sweat, swallows her saliva, and pretends to be strong: "it''s not that I pushed her, it''s her who pushed me and accidentally fell down. Moreover, I want to see my own design works. Why can she not show it to me! It''s all her fault. She sprained my foot. She wants to apologize to meGu Zhi''s deep eyes were still, and his voice was cold for several times: "sorry?"


    She deserves it?


    "Of course In Gu Zhishen''s freezing eyes, Lin Yaxin continued: "if she doesn''t apologize to me, I''ll have her fired tomorrow!"


    "If you want to fire her, ask me what I mean first." Gu Zhi''s deep and cold voice has no fluctuation, no emotional color.


    Lin Yaxin frowned and doubted, "what do you mean? Are you the boss of the security company? "


    "I''m not." Gu Zhi replied in a deep voice. Lin Yaxin breathed a sigh of relief. Before the joy surged to her eyebrows, she only heard his firm voice: "but it can be any time."


    Lin Yaxin''s face was stiff, and he didn''t understand what he meant. Gu Zhi''s deep and cold voice rang out: "what''s your name?"


    Lin Yaxin didn''t want to answer him, but the tone of this absolute command made her irresistible. Under his absolute oppression, she hesitated to say her name for the first time: "Lin, Lin, Yaxin!"


    "I remember you." How dare to touch his people, looking for death.


    Although it was not his original plan to marry Yun Jianyue, since he was labeled "Gu Zhishen", he could not allow others to indulge in her, let alone bully her!


    Gu Zhishen hugs Yun Jianyue and turns to leave. Lin Yaxin asks, "who are you? Are you the lover of Yun Jianyue? You''ve known each other for a long time! Yun Jianyue, you look innocent on the surface, but behind your back you are not cheating on Su Xu. You are really shameless


    When Lin Yaxin said the last sentence, Gu Zhishen''s breath was obviously cloudy, and the gloomy breath spread rapidly around him.


    Yun Jianyue''s weak paralysis in Gu Zhishen''s arms is really painful to say nothing, otherwise she must tear up Lin Yaxin''s sin!


    What a terrible talk!


    "You hear me clearly." Gu Zhishen turns his eyes and looks at Lin Yaxin. His voice freezes and slowly escapes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Gu Zhishen a cold light shot past, Bai Chang''an immediately shut his mouth. He has known Gu Zhishen for so many years, but he has never seen Gu Zhishen so obsessed with any woman that he holds into the office and kicks the door directly. It shows how anxious and worried he is!


    Yun Jianyue felt uncomfortable all over by Bai Chang''an''s eyes, and her delicate eyebrows slightly picked, especially when Bai Changan was approaching.


    Bai Chang''an''s hand has not yet touched Yun Jianyue, only to hear Gu Zhishen suddenly say: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter? Brother


    "Call in the best female doctor in the hospital!"


    "Ah?" Bai Chang''an suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t want to repeat the second time. His shadowy eyes swept him. Bai Chang''an immediately understood, "come on, obey me."


    Yun Jianyue just wants to say that it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Before she says it, she dies completely in Gu Zhishen''s eyes.


    He is like a supreme king, who does not allow others to question or resist his will.


    Bai Chang''an stands in front of the office and calls the best female doctor in the hospital. While looking at Yun Jianyue, she can''t help but wonder: this woman is not so beautiful. How can she get into the eye of big brother?


    Before the female doctor came, Bai Chang''an poured a glass of water for each of them. He sat opposite them with a glass of water in his own hand. His eyes looked at Yun Jianyue and asked Gu Zhishen, "elder brother, do you want to introduce this one?"


    Gu Zhishen sits beside Yun Jianyue, with long legs overlapping and long arms on the sofa behind Yun Jianyue. It looks like holding Yun Jianyue, her eyes are shining on Bai Chang''an, and she purrs two words: "sister-in-law!"


    Bai Chang''an''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff, doubting that he had heard him wrong, "what did you say?"


    "My wife Yun Jianyue, your sister-in-law." Gu Zhishen''s light reply, glancing at him, seems to be saying: second, your IQ is not even good, how now ears are not easy to use.


    "Poof..." Bai Chang''an just drank the water in his mouth and couldn''t help but gush out, and his eyes were surprised to stare out.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, sitting opposite him, are very unfortunate. Yun Jianyue just wants to explain, which is not what Bai Chang''an thinks. Gu Zhishen hands the paper to Yun Jianyue. The eagle eyes look down at Bai Chang''an, and the cold voice is full of warning: "second!"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I was just surprised!" Bai Chang''an also knew that he had lost his temper. After apologizing to Yun Jianyue, he immediately looked at Gu Zhishen and said, "brother, you, are you married? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    It was not said that the betrothed wife ran away directly at the engagement banquet!


    "It''s not you, it''s you." Marriage, now in addition to Cheng Yufei, only he and Yun Jianyue know.


    Bai Chang''an reacted for a moment. The brothers didn''t know that, so he was relieved.


    She turned to Yun Jianyue, raised her thumb and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll give you 32 compliments!" I can marry big brother in such a short time.


    The "sister-in-law" heard that Yun Jianyue was laughing or crying. She pulled Gu Zhishen''s corner and lowered her voice and said, "why do you want to say that? We are not!"


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows. The same two people heard the volume and asked, "dare you say that the name of Gu Zhishen is not written on your spouse column?"


    Yun Jianyue was silenced by his question, no words to refute.


    Protest in my heart: your name is right, but it is legal!


    Bai Chang''an covered his eyes and said in a tone of disgust: "you are enough! Show love and go home! Don''t come out and abuse single men


    Single men? Yun Jianyue stares at him with suspicious eyes. She just saw him flirting with a little nurse!


    Gu Zhishen was magnanimous and said: "jealousy, find one by yourself, bring XiuXiu."


    Bai Chang''an:


    Elder brother, you really don''t mention which pot. I don''t know what I''m most tired of getting married. I''m looking for a show. Now, Meitu XiuXiu!


    When the female doctor comes, Gu Zhishen gets out of the way and asks her to have a good check for Yun Jianyue. By the way, she checks the knee and elbow that she fell down in the bathroom before.


    The knee and elbow scraped the skin place to heal the scar, but the left shoulder dark blue color almost purple.


    concluded that there was no injury to the bone, and the place where the purple soil was opened opened the spray. Rubbing it several times a day would soon eliminate it.


    Gu Zhi was staring at the obvious purple on her white skin. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and her voice was cold: "how can you be sure that you haven''t hurt the bone without taking a film? Second, arrange for her to be hospitalized, take a film immediately and have a general examination. "


    Before the female doctor frowned and had no time to speak, Bai Chang''an took the lead in opening his mouth: "brother, even if you can''t believe it, the doctor should believe me! I said that my sister-in-law will be fine if she has nothing to do. She doesn''t need to take a film or go to hospital. "


    The beds in the hospital are already tense. Yun Jianyue is really not a big deal. Otherwise, Gu Zhishen doesn''t need to open his mouth. He has already sent people to do it, but he bruises and bruises. It''s too exaggerated to be hospitalized!"Can you guarantee 100% that she''s ok?" Gu Zhi''s deep brow was filled with cold, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "I..."


    "Sister..." Yun Jianyue wanted to call her brother-in-law. When she saw two other people nearby, Bai Chang''an knew her husband and wife relationship with Gu Zhishen. It was strange to call her brother-in-law. She stretched out her hand and pulled at his clothes. "I''m really OK. Don''t go to hospital. I don''t want my parents to worry about it either."


    Gu Zhishen, who had been insisting on her bright request, felt quite soft when she met her bright request. Although the face of


    ''s female doctor was not satisfied with Gu''s behavior, Yun Jan''s performance seemed to make her feel good. She immediately went out to let the nurse send in the spray medicine.


    Bai Chang''an and Gu Zhishen explain how to use it.


    Gu Zhishen after listening, thin lips squeeze out two words: "go out!"


    "Ah?"


    Gu Zhishen has a look in the past. Bai Chang''an touches his nose and leaves his office.


    As soon as he walked out of the office, Bai Chang''an immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. He said excitedly, "third, you will never guess what just happened. Let''s make a bet. If you lose, give me the car you bought the other day! "


    Gu Zhishen sits beside Yun Jianyue and reaches out to touch her collar.


    Yun Jianyue instinctively covered the neckline of his clothes, moved to the side, and looked at him with alert eyes: "what are you doing?"


    "Medicine!"


    "I can do it myself!"


    Gu Zhishen raised eyebrows, "are you sure?"


    Yun Jianyue touched her numb shoulder. Well, she was sure she couldn''t.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand to break off her fingers and lifted her white shirt to expose her shoulder.


    With her back to him, Yun Jianyue is wearing a black bra today. Her skin is whiter than before, just like coagulating fat; and the small part of her back, the black bra looms in the white shirt, which makes Gu know the temptation of holding a pipa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Thanks to Gu Zhishen''s blessing, Yun Jianyue, for the first time in three years, enjoys the surprise and awe of her colleagues and is directly called to talk by her director.


    The so-called "talk" is nothing more than that there is such a big supporter behind Yun Jianyue, and she condescends in a small company. She is really wronged. If there is anything bad in the past, please forgive her. That attitude is more humble than seeing the partner.


    Yun Jianyue said that she still wants to continue working here. She likes her present job very much. There is no reason to quit because she and Gu know each other very well.


    Of course, the director didn''t dare to say anything, but Yun Jianyue was arranged to be on duty that night, and finally found a reason to say that she was injured and let her rest in the rest room.


    The next morning, Yun Jianyue took a bath in the bathroom of the temporary rest room, changed her clean clothes and returned to the monitoring room. Her colleagues were obviously polite to her.


    In the past, she was asked to buy breakfast, do this and that. This morning, she not only did not let her buy breakfast, but also helped her buy breakfast. If there is any problem that needs to be debugged downstairs, she will go there by herself, and will never bother Yun Jianyue again.


    Yun Jianyue sits in front of the monitor, drinking soybean milk and puffing her mouth. She doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing!


    The exhibition hall will be opened on time at 10:00 sharp to let visitors in.


    Yun Jianyue feels uncomfortable in the monitor because her colleagues always look at her, which is very strange. So when the director said that there were more people on Saturday than yesterday and needed help, Yun Jianyue suddenly stood up and volunteered to go down to help.


    At 10:20, Yun Jianyue saw Lin Yaxin. What''s different from last night is that although her eyes are still full of disdain, she can''t bear to speak with Yun Jianyue calmly: "Hello! You... "


    Before Lin Yaxin''s words were finished, people around him suddenly took a breath, and then they said, "Wow, so handsome!"


    Yun Jianyue looks at the door with people''s eyes


    Gu Zhishen''s formal suit and leather shoes wrapped his strong figure. He was 1.87 meters tall, and his long and slender legs were hidden in his pressed trousers.


    The facial features are clear and handsome, sword eyebrows and cold eyes. Under the bridge of the nose, the thin lips are tight and tight into a straight line, without any emotional color.


    Sharp eyes in the whole scene around a circle, and finally fixed in the cloud Jane on the body.


    Yun Jianyue saw the moment that his eyes shot over. She was scared and shivered.


    His heart was almost broken. Why did he come again.


    A pair of big eyes of water spirit looked at him, full of requests: don''t come, don''t come, don''t come!


    At the same time, there is a person who has been scared to cold sweat, legs soft.


    This man is Lin Yaxin. Seeing Gu Zhishen suddenly appearing and looking at Yun Jianyue all the time, he is trembling in his heart when he thinks of Gu Zhishen''s words last night. He should not have come to revenge himself!


    Gu Zhishen seems to be a superstar on the stage, enjoying the gaze of the whole audience, calmly and calmly strides his two long legs towards the direction of Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him coming towards him, her expression almost cried.


    If Gu Zhishen does something to herself in public, it must be introduced into her parents'' ears. She is bound to die.


    Gu Zhishen, how did I offend you? You want to torture me like this!


    When Jun BA''s figure gets closer and closer to himself, the breath of Yun Jianyue almost stops.


    People around have begun to whisper about whether Gu Zhishen knew Yun Jianyue or Lin Yaxin!


    Gu Zhi''s deep and sharp eyes light has been falling on the cloud Jane moon''s gloomy little face, and the ink eyebrows are twisted old tightly.


    What is her expression? So afraid that others know their relationship? When have you been so shady?


    Although I was very dissatisfied with Yun Jianyue''s performance, she did not stop when she walked to her side. She passed him by smartly, as if two people never knew each other.


    When Gu Zhishen did not stop by Yun Jianyue, she felt relieved. Although the voice was very light, Gu Zhishen heard it and his face suddenly sank.


    Cloud! Jane! Month!


    Gu Zhishen stops in front of a necklace in the exhibition hall. His deep eyes stare at the information of the necklace, and he can see Lin Yaxin in the designer column.


    "Buy it." Thin lips light pursed, indifferent to throw out a word.


    Cheng Yufei, who was following him, looked back at Lin Yaxin, raised his mouth with an unidentified smile and replied, "yes, Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Yu flies to the person in charge of the exhibition and buys all the jewelry works of designer Lin Yaxin on the spot.


    There was an uproar and a lot of discussion.


    Tourist a: it turns out that Gu always comes to hold up Lin Yaxin. Can''t he fall in love with Lin Yaxin!


    Tourist B: Lin Yaxin''s father is a jewelry tycoon. It makes sense for president Gu to see her! But Lin Yaxin is very lucky.


    Tourist C: Yes! Even if Mr. Gu is willing to say a word to me, I''m willing to die now!Tourist D: me too. Mr. Gu is really handsome!


    Yun Jianyue hears their argument, eyebrow corner tiny draw. Hello, can you be a little more crazy!


    Tourist a: I don''t want him to say a word to me. As long as he looks at me, he will tell me to go to Tunxiang!


    The other three echoed.


    "Puffing." Yun Jianyue couldn''t help laughing. As expected, there was no most fanatic, only more fanatic.


    This smile in the silent exhibition hall ushered in countless people''s eyes, naturally also caused Gu Zhishen''s look back.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him in the eyes and touched the tip of his nose innocently. His eyes seemed to be saying: no wonder! They said that if you look at them, they will perform Tunxiang!


    Gu Zhishen eyebrow heart slightly convergence, eyes light along the cloud Jane moon to see the several broken mouth tourists.


    Tourist a: my God, President Gu actually looked at me. He looked at me. I was dying.


    Tourist B: he is obviously looking at me


    tourist C: he is clearly looking at me. His eyes are so deep and charming that I am almost happy to die.


    "Live broadcast first, eat Xiang, then die!" The crowd also did not know who said such a sentence, suddenly the entire exhibition hall sounded an endless stream of laughter.


    Several women''s faces were embarrassed and stopped talking.


    Yun Jianyue also couldn''t help laughing. With her beautiful eyes, she fell into Gu Zhishen''s eyes and melted the chill in her eyes.


    At this time, Cheng Yufei had purchased all of Lin Yaxin''s design works. The manager asked people to take all the works out of the exhibition platform and put them in front of Gu Zhishen.


    Lin Yaxin was completely confused when she saw such a scene. She didn''t know what happened.


    A bold idea suddenly appeared in my heart: was it a meeting last night that Gu Zhishen really took a fancy to himself and fell in love at first sight.


    The idea came to mind, and her face was flushed with shame.


    Although she likes Su Xu very much, if she can be deeply loved by Gu Zhi, this is undoubtedly the greatest satisfaction for women''s vanity.


    In Yun Jianyue''s puzzled eyes, Lin Yaxin''s mouth rippling with a smile of pride, strides toward Gu Zhishen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Yun Jianyue sees Lin Yaxin''s triumphant way to Gu Zhishen. She is puzzled by Gu Zhishen''s bright eyes.


    To tell the truth, seeing Gu Zhishen buy all the works designed by Lin Yaxin, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Knowing that Gu Zhishen has nothing to do with himself, the design works he loves to buy have nothing to do with his half dime, but he is uncomfortable in his heart.


    Who''s not a good buy? Why do you have to buy jewelry works designed by her ex boyfriend''s current designer? It''s not that she didn''t have a good time with Lin Yaxin last night, and her shoulder still hurts now!


    When Mou Guang and Gu Zhishen look at each other, the clear and deep Mou Guang has no waves, as if he does not know her at all.


    Yun Jianyue bowed her head and puffed up her mouth, and sighed darkly: yunjianyue, yunjianyue, you can''t be so careful. He''s just your nominal husband, not your real husband. You''ll get divorced soon. What does he love to do? Even if he really takes a fancy to Lin Yaxin, he has nothing to do with you!


    Lin Yaxin walks to Gu Zhishen, but she is annoyed. She has no time to make up for herself. I wonder if Gu Zhishen will feel that she is not beautiful enough today.


    But since ancient times, beauty is in the eye of lovers. She has good facial features. Even if she doesn''t make up, she will look better than Yun Jianyue. I believe that in Gu Zhishen''s eyes, she must be the most beautiful.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really flattered that you like my work so much. In fact, every design here is designed by me with a lot of heart and blood, just like this one... "


    Lin Yaxin smiles at the corners of her mouth and gazes affectionately at Gu Zhishen. She thinks that she shows the most charming and intellectual side of a woman. She wants to explain the inspiration of her design works with him, but she is interrupted before she finishes speaking.


    "Is it design?" Gu Zhi stares at the jewelry necklace in front of him.


    Lin Yaxin''s face suddenly turned white, but he was eager to say: "general manager Gu..."


    Gu Zhishen looks indifferent, staring at those things, wave light diffuses disdain, "these things are all set off by diamonds, vulgar."


    If Lin Yaxin thought that she had heard something wrong, what Gu Zhishen said now made her understand: Gu Zhishen didn''t like the works she designed!


    Just now, the eyes of Yun Jianyue, who was still a little depressed, suddenly lit up. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhishen would say so, and the corners of her mouth could not help but go up.


    Seeing Lin Yaxin''s green and white face, she felt that it was not very kind of him to drop a stone like this. The fingers fall on both sides of the corners of the mouth and press down the corners of the mouth.


    Just be happy in my heart.


    Gu Zhishen dislikes the jewelry necklace designed by Lin Yaxin in public, but it is not enough. He orders Cheng Yufei to say, "destroy them together with these diamonds. They are really dazzling!"


    Before the voice dropped, there were bursts of cold air breathing around.


    Lin Yaxin''s face was pale and colorless, like a piece of thin paper, and her voice trembled: "don''t Mr. Gu, these are my heart... "


    Before she finished speaking, Gu knew that the deep pool suddenly shot at her. In the cold eyes, Lin Yaxin''s remaining words gradually died down.


    The bright eyes of Yun Jian Yue suddenly widened and looked at Gu Zhishen. There was only one sentence floating in his mind: Gu Zhishen, you black sheep.


    Cheng Yufei, the only one in the audience, seemed to have known that Gu Zhishen would say something like this. He turned his head to Gu Zhishen''s entourage, and four of them immediately came and threw the expensive jewelry into a black garbage bag and sent it to be melted down.


    Lin Yaxin''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, if the person standing in front of her was not Gu Zhishen, she would have been hysterical.


    But it was Gu Zhishen, who made her angry to the extreme, but dared not to speak. In Gu Zhishen''s sharp eyes, she saw the end of resistance. Not only was her future destroyed, but also the Lin family would suffer with her.


    I thought Gu Zhishen was in love with himself, but I didn''t expect that he came to revenge himself.


    Looking at the cloud Jane moon standing next to her, her beautiful crystal nail pinches into the palm of her hand, and her eyes are filled with resentment and resentment!


    Yun Jianyue, an ordinary woman who can''t be ordinary any more, how to get Gu Zhishen''s love!


    Gu Zhishen''s behavior made everyone understand that he didn''t like Lin Yaxin, but hated Lin Yaxin. I''m afraid it would be difficult for the Lin family to mix in this circle in the future.


    Thinking of Lin Yaxin''s amorous appearance just now, many people can''t help but cover their mouths and laugh at her. Lin Yaxin''s face is completely lost and she is in great distress. She wants to disappear immediately.


    Although Gu Zhishen destroyed Lin Yaxin''s design works, he spent money to buy it. That was his own. He could deal with it as he wanted. Even Lin didn''t dare to say anything, and other people didn''t dare to offend him.


    The person in charge of the exhibition came to invite him to the VIP room to have a rest. Gu Zhishen''s light eyes glared at the audience and left with his own people.


    Yun Jianyue looks at his majestic figure in the crowd is particularly conspicuous, eye-catching, while sighing that he is powerful, while thinking of those melted diamonds, faint flesh pain.


    That''s all white RMB!All kinds of sounds came from around.


    Some people sigh: Gu Zhishen is really so handsome, I really want to give him a monkey!


    Some people gloat: Lin Yaxin has lost a lot of face this time. She dare not be so arrogant in the future.


    Some people are puzzled: How did Lin Yaxin offend Gu Zhishen and let Gu Zhishen humiliate her like this!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t pay attention to the endless stream of voices, because Lin Yaxin walked towards her. As she passed by, she stopped for two seconds and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "those surnamed Yun, we''ll see."


    Then he left in a hurry with Hentian Gao.


    Yun Jianyue touched the tip of her nose, slightly innocent, she was deeply humiliated by Gu Zhi, a matter of her own dime!?


    On second thought, he was completely shocked.


    Does Gu Zhishen humiliate Lin Yaxin for his own sake?


    No way!


    There is nothing to be busy downstairs. Yun Jianyue returns to the monitoring room upstairs and is stunned to open the door.


    Colleagues in the dark monitoring room are gone, and the people who should not be here are sitting in front of the monitor, serious.


    "Why are you here?" Yun Jianyue closes the door and goes to him.


    Gu Zhishen looked up at her and asked, "why can''t I be here?"


    "This is the place where we work. People who are not allowed to come in!" Yun Jianyue frowns. She has always been responsible for her work.


    "Oh? But what if your director invited me to visit? Shall I go out now? " Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a pleasant look.


    Director?


    Yun Jianyue suddenly understood that the company had tried for Bolun''s security system, but failed.


    This time, the director must want to regain the responsibility of Bolen''s security system.


    Since it is the director, she is a rookie who has nothing to say. Shut up!


    Gu Zhishen saw that she didn''t speak, her eyebrows were slightly restrained and her voice was low: "you can either sit down for me or squat down for me."


    He really doesn''t like to talk to people like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Squat down?


    Yun Jian Yue''s eyebrows slightly puffed, abdominal Fei: you think I''m a dog!


    She certainly won''t squat down, stretch out her hand to pull the swivel chair beside her and sit down, which is about one arm''s distance from Gu Zhishen.


    Yun Jianyue just sat down, Gu Zhishen''s long legs slightly hook her swivel chair legs, her whole person with the chair quickly hit him.


    It happened so suddenly that she didn''t react at all. She ran into his chest uncontrollably.


    Just at the moment when her forehead was about to hit him, Gu Zhishen''s big palm was pasted on her forehead lightly to keep her distance from herself.


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath. Fortunately, she didn''t hit her, otherwise she had to bump him out of an internal injury.


    Gu Zhi looked at her with deep eyebrows and deep eyes, and the corners of his mouth went up: "can''t wait to throw myself in my arms?"


    Yun Jianyue''s body immediately sat right in front of him. She frowned and said, "who threw herself into your arms? It''s clear that you suddenly hooked my swivel chair, OK?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t seem to listen to her at all. His body slowly approached her, and her warm breath went straight to Yun Jianyue''s cheek.


    Yun Jianyue subconsciously leaned back, because of his approach, a little flustered, although he did not know what he was flustered about.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Jun Yan still has a finger''s distance from her to stop, the voice is low: "why don''t you come in the morning?"


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue heard his words, did not understand his meaning, side head to see him, because the distance is too close, the lip immediately wiped his two thin lips.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned.


    Gu Zhishen was stunned for two seconds.


    Yun Jianyue reacted for a moment and immediately wanted to retreat.


    Oh, my God!


    She actually kisses Gu Zhishen, although it is not the first kiss, but the problem is that at the moment of sticking to his lips, there is a surge of electric current in her heart.


    Yunjianyue, you must be crazy.


    Gu Zhishen''s action was faster, his hands pressed on the armrest of her swivel chair, looking at her eyes with a little smile, "is this a gift of apology?"


    Yun Jianyue accidentally kisses him and regrets it. Now she is teased by him. She can''t help but get angry. Her voice rises: "what kind of apology gift? It''s an accident. How about an accident? "


    After roaring, Yun Jianyue regrets again.


    It''s over, it''s over. I dare to be angry with Gu Zhishen. He will be angry and his fate will be miserable.


    Shrinking his head like a turtle, waiting for Gu Zhishen''s anger. In this life, except himself, probably no one dares to roar at him like this.


    Gu Zhishen looked at her first second of anger, the next second immediately soft lying on the bun appearance, this mood change is too fast, inexplicably feel that she is too cute, not only not angry, but also more smile, dumb voice slowly sounded: "I accept your compensation gift."


    What£¿


    Yun Jianyue looked up carefully at him, with a smile on her face. She was really not angry. She took a breath of relief and murmured in a low voice: "I said it was not a sin gift. I can''t understand what I said..."


    Before she finished her words, Gu Zhishen grasped the armrest and turned the swivel chair half a radian, so that her left shoulder was facing her, and she reached out to unbutton her shirt.


    Cloud Jane month returned to God and immediately covered his collar, "what are you doing?" Why does he always do something she can''t understand!


    Gu Zhi''s deep and deep eyes gaze at her, faintly throw out two words: "Shangyao."


    Yun Jianyue looks at him in a daze


    So he just asked himself why he didn''t come in the morning, referring to the matter of looking for him to take medicine?


    He''s here to help himself with the medicine?


    White shell teeth can''t help biting the tender lips, cerebellar bag melon can''t help thinking, why should he be so good to himself?


    When Yun Jianyue is wandering around, Gu Zhishen has already untied the three buttons of her shirt, and then take it off, and she should be in full bloom.


    After a night''s precipitation, the dark green did not fade away too much, especially on the white and tender skin.


    Just should not be so easy to let that woman, even he knows the deep person also dare to touch, looking for death!


    Her medicine spray Gu Zhishen takes with her, sprays the medicine fog spray to her black green, the finger presses forcefully.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly comes back to her senses, and the pain suddenly comes. She cries out with an instinctive "ah" and wants to run away, but Gu knows that she is holding her shoulder tightly.


    "Light, you light up!" Yun Jianyue felt that his strength was heavier than last night.


    "It can''t be light. If it''s light, it will hurt you more!"


    "Well..." Yun Jianyue was biting her lip and didn''t let herself cry out the second time. But it was so painful that she was sweating all over her body.


    Gu Zhishen felt that her whole body was shaking, and said in a deep voice, "if you can''t stand the pain, you will feel more comfortable."However, Yun Jianyue is obstinately unwilling to call it out. No matter how much strength Gu Zhishen uses, at most he takes a breath of cold air and makes a rapid gasping sound.


    The director and colleagues who were going to enter the monitoring room heard the voice coming from inside and stopped their steps and looked at each other.


    Colleague a looks at colleague B, and his eyes seem to say: shit! Live performance, Mr. Gu is really amazing!


    Colleague B raised her thumb, as if to say: Yun Jianyue''s little girl can bear the pain very much. Now she can''t help it. It seems that Gu is always a real man, and he is fierce!


    The director glanced at them: what are you looking at? Let''s go.


    The two colleagues responded, where dare to disturb the good things of general manager Gu, and left immediately.


    The director took two steps and looked back at the closed door of the monitoring room. He thought: Jianyue and Mr. Gu have reached this stage. I think hero is the only one responsible for Bolun''s security system in the second half of the year!


    The director left with a smile. He didn''t forget to tell his subordinates not to go to the monitoring room. Jianyue is enough.


    Yun Jianyue in the monitoring room doesn''t know what happened outside. Gu Zhishen rubs her for half an hour. She is so sore that her clothes are wet with sweat, so he stops.


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and buttoned up her clothes immediately.


    Looking back at him.


    Gu Zhishen put away the medicine mist spray and looked at her faintly: "ask what you want to ask!"


    After repeated hesitation, Yun Jian finally said, "are you angry with Lin Yaxin like that today?"


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I..."


    Yun Jianyue just opened his mouth when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He first took a look at Yun Jianyue, and Yun Jianyue motioned him to answer the phone first.


    Gu Zhishen answered the phone.


    Yun Jianyue bowed her head and whispered, "if I know, I need to ask you!"


    "Well, I''ll be right back!" Gu Zhishen cut off the phone and looked at Xiang Yun Jian Yue. She was just talking to herself.


    Yun Jianyue saw him looking at himself and immediately said, "you go to be busy, I''m ok, thank you."


    Gu Zhi nodded deeply, got up, and said, "accompany me to a place in the evening."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "But I..." Yun Jianyue got up and followed him. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped. His sharp and deep eyes filled with irresistible strength.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly shut down, knowing that he is not allowed to resist his words, but he still has a job, really no time!


    The bright eyes blinked at him, full of helplessness and requests.


    Gu Zhishen did not move, lightly dropped a sentence: "after work, Cheng Yufei will come to pick you up!"


    The words stopped, and before the month of Yun Jian had time to open her mouth, she added: "if you dare to run, I dare to go to the cloud house to pick you up."


    Yun Jianyue


    Shit, threaten me with this again!


    Gu Zhishen captured her small appearance of anger and speechless. Her heart was soft, and her big soft palms fell on her head and rubbed two hands. "Go, don''t send!"


    The sound fell to the ground, turned around and left neatly.


    Cloud Jane month watched his back gradually away, curled his mouth: originally did not intend to send you!


    She didn''t know. Before Gu Zhishen got on the bus, she said a word to Cheng Yufei: "I don''t want to hear a family surnamed Lin in this circle."


    Cheng Yufei was stunned and caught the fine light in his long eyes. He realized in an instant, "yes, Mr. Gu."


    On this day, yunjianyue was pressed in the monitoring room, and no one asked her any more. Even at the busiest time, the director also sent other colleagues to help, so that Yun Jianyue had a good rest.


    Yun Jianyue is speechless. She is not tired at all. What''s the rest!


    At the end of the exhibition, the director called Yun Jianyue, saying that she had worked hard today and didn''t have to be on duty at night. Go back and have a rest!


    Yun Jianyue has not had time to speak, the director has hung up the phone!


    Today, she has almost grown grass in her spare time. Where is her hard work!


    However, in the eyes of colleagues and the choice between the big bed at home, Yun Jianyue decisively chose the big bed at home.


    After walking out of the building, she saw the car parked on the side of the road and Cheng Yufei, who was waiting by the car. Yun Jianyue remembered that she was going to see Gu Zhishen at night.


    Yun Jianyue walked over and showed a bright smile to Cheng Yufei, "that, you and Mr. Gu said, can I not go?"


    Cheng Yufei opened the door, and his handsome face was smiling. Looking at her, he seemed to be saying: good wife, don''t make trouble.


    Cloud Jane moon see this, dark sigh, can only recognize life into Gu Zhishen''s special car.


    Bolun group is located in the three most valuable buildings in the center of ice city. Both the exterior style and the magnificent style of the buildings are in line with Gu Zhishen''s consistent style: low-key luxury.


    The car drove directly into the underground parking lot. Cheng Yufei unlocked Gu Zhishen''s special staircase with his job card, walked into the elevator and pressed the 58th floor, the highest floor.


    "This is Mr. Gu''s special elevator. You can''t take it without Mr. Gu''s permission." Cheng Yufei explained and handed the dark blue gold edged card to Yun Jianyue: "this card can let you enter and leave Bolun at will."


    Cloud Jian month low Mou looks at the card in his hand, tardy did not receive.


    "Madam, this is what President Gu ordered." Cheng Yufei said again.


    As soon as Yun Jian Yue heard him say the word "wife", her scalp felt numb and her whole body was about to get up. She took the card immediately and discussed, "can you not call me my wife?"


    That sounds terrible!


    "Of course..." Cheng Yufei''s long voice, in the cloud Jane month happy to rush up the eyebrows, squeeze out the back two words: "can''t!"


    Cloud Jane month immediately depressed, found Cheng Yufei cheap Xi Xi, hurt her white look forward to a.


    "Ding" after a sound, the elevator door slowly come, Cheng Yufei make please posture.


    Yun Jianyue walks out of the elevator. Cheng Yufei takes her to Gu Zhishen''s office and stops at the door.


    Gu Zhishen''s office uses a fingerprint lock. Cheng Yufei uses his palm to unlock it. He resets it and gets out of the way and says, "please put your palm here."


    Yun Jianyue hesitated for a moment and put her hand where the fingerprint was taken. A blue fluorescence swept through her palm.


    "My wife''s palmprint has been recorded in the fingerprint lock. In the future, the wife can freely enter and leave the office of Mr. Gu."


    The door of the office opened automatically, and Cheng Yufei invited her in.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help asking, "this is what President Gu means, too?"


    Cheng Yufei nodded: "please wait a moment. Mr. Gu is still in a meeting. What does your wife like to drink


    "Mineral water." Yun Jianyue sits down on the leather sofa in the office.


    "Just a moment, madam." Cheng Yufei finished and bowed out.


    Yun Jianyue looks up at Gu Zhishen''s office. The large French windows are bright and clean. There are a group of black desks and chairs. There are a row of black bookshelves on the wall behind it. There is a brown door beside it. I think it should be his rest room.


    Yun Jianyue also noticed a detail, no matter it is the ashtray on the tea table or the tea table, the window curtain or the pen barrel on the desk, they are all depressed black.I can''t help but guess how dull Gu Zhishen''s character should be. He likes black so much that he doesn''t feel depressed when he faces such a black and pressing piece every day?


    Then he thought that he had seen him several times. He was wearing black clothes, as if he had not worn other colors.


    I''ve heard baby pig say that he likes black men, either sultry or psychopathic!


    Which is Gu Zhishen?


    Yun Jianyue has not thought which kind of Gu Zhishen is. The door of the office opens. Gu Zhishen walks in, and Cheng Yufei follows him.


    As Gu Zhishen walked along, he was accompanied by several department managers, constantly reporting to him, saying professional terms.


    After entering the office, I saw Yun Jianyue sitting on the sofa, and her expression was stunned.


    "I see. Put the papers down. Go out first." He put the papers in his hand on the table and sat down immediately.


    Several department managers put down the documents and left the office one by one. Before leaving, they all looked at the cloud Jane more.


    Cheng Yufei puts the imported mineral water and glass in front of Yun Jianyue, pours good water and goes out consciously.


    Gu Zhishen raised his hand, glanced at his wrist watch and said in a low voice, "give me an hour!"


    Did he have to wait for him for an hour?


    Yun Jianyue nodded after understanding: "Oh, good!"


    Reach for the cup, head down quietly drinking water, no sound, do not want to disturb his work.


    Gu Zhi deep eyes light swept to her, to the lips of that sentence "if boring, you can use my computer Internet." Because to see her low brow and smooth eye small shape diffuses in the tip of the tongue.


    Bow your head and concentrate on your business.


    Yun Jianyue drink water, drink water, or drink water.


    Cheng Yufei was not so lucky. As soon as he left the office, he was stopped by several departments that had not left.


    "Who is that girl? I haven''t seen her before. She can enter president Gu''s office. "


    "Yes, and assistant Cheng seems to be very polite to her."


    We should know that although Cheng Yufei is only the assistant of general manager Gu, he is under Bolun and above 10000 people. When he meets Cheng Yufei, several department managers will be polite.


    Can let Cheng Yufei also courteous and polite woman, must have a lot of success!


    Cheng Yufei looked at them and thought of Mr. Gu''s words, but he didn''t explain anything. He just showed a profound smile and said: "she has been allowed by general manager Gu to enter and leave Bolun and the office freely. You can weigh her attitude by this point alone."


    Bolen''s hostess status is not enough for them to weigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Yun Jianyue so a listen, heart across the waves, the corner of the eye to see Gu Zhishen, she knew will be like this, alas!


    Gu Zhishen Junlang''s face was as calm as before, and said calmly: "you remember wrong. What I have been saying is cloud Jane moon!"


    "Am I mistaken?" Gu Wei looked at his grandson and didn''t believe it!


    "Grandma, you are old and can''t remember that things are normal. Jane won''t mind." Gu Zhishen''s ability to overturn black and white makes Yun Jianyue''s view sigh, especially when he still shamelessly drags cloud Jianyue into the water, "Jianyue, you say, I''m right."


    Yun Jianyue sipped her lips and nodded her head. She pinched her fingers in the palm of his hand to show him not to overdo it!


    The rabbit is anxious to bite people, not to mention she is not a rabbit!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t seem to know the pain. He picked his eyebrows slightly, "go and pour grandma a cup of water!"


    "Good!" Yun Jianyue goes to the bedside table and takes her grandmother''s water cup. She goes out of the bedroom and goes to the restaurant to pour water. But she doesn''t go back immediately. Gu Zhishen puts her out to talk to her grandmother. She still has this insight.


    Standing in front of the dining table, she couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of disease did grandma have? How could she look like she had been living in the hospital!


    Gu Zhishen in the bedroom had already walked to the bedside and sat down. Looking at Gu Wei''s haggard face, he said in a low voice: "grandma, don''t play too much! She is timid and thin skinned. If you scare her away, don''t blame me for not finding your granddaughter-in-law. "


    Although Gu Wei is old and not in good health, she has a bright brain. How can she not remember the name of yunsiwan? She was just deliberately making trouble for Yun Jianyue and giving him a problem by the way!


    "I can''t bear this little pressure. How can I become a daughter-in-law of my family?" Gu Wei was satisfied with the brightness of her eyes when she thought of Yun Jianyue. However, Gu Zhishen was given a stare. "Should you explain how the daughter-in-law of Gu''s family changed from Yunsi to yunjianyue? You son of a bitch, catch someone to cheat grandma


    Gu Zhishen reached out and took her thin, thin hand and said with a low smile, "I dare not cheat you! How shrewd you are! How dare I teach my skills in front of you


    Gu Wei was obviously very happy with his words. He slapped him on his hand, "dare to cheat me, and see how I deal with you!" After a pause, he asked, "does your mother know about this?"


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Gu Wei chuckled away and said seriously: "I''ve heard that yunsiwan, the daughter of the Yuns family, has a hot temper and willful manner. If she really marries into the Yun family, she''s afraid that she will make a lot of trouble with your mother, and there will be no peace in the family. The little daughter of the cloud family looks very good, like a master who has no temper. But you just announced that you are going to be engaged to yunsiwan, and then you turn around and marry her sister, which will let the outside world know What do you think? We take care of our family? Your mother is so face saving and preconceived that she may not like Yun Jianyue! "


    She said Gu Zhishen didn''t think about it. This is also the purpose that he brought Yun Jianyue here today, "so this time I''ll see your grandmother."


    Gu Wei took his hand out of his palm and pretended to be strict: "this is your young thing. What am I involved in this old man?"


    Pai Ming doesn''t want to help Gu Zhishen, waiting for a good play.


    Gu Zhishen was not worried, but said in a soft voice, "look at my mother''s killing your granddaughter-in-law!"


    The implication is that Jianyue is his wife. No doubt, there will be no change in this matter.


    Gu Wei opened his eyes and looked at her baby grandson. After thinking about it, he seriously asked, "are you sure it''s her and won''t change again?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t answer immediately. He was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "we have registered."


    Gu Wei understood his meaning and nodded thoughtfully: "grandma knows."


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen stay in the ward with Gu Wei for dinner. The nurse takes the dinner to the ward, and Yun Jianyue helps to arrange it.


    Gu Zhishen is responsible for Gu Wei getting out of bed and handing her the crutches. Because of her illness, Gu Wei can''t get out of bed without crutches.


    Seeing them come out, Yun Jianyue is afraid that the old people don''t like their contact with Gu Wei for the first time, so she helps to open the chair and stool, which is not in their way.


    Although it''s just a trivial detail, it''s very useful to fall into Gu Wei''s eyes. After a look at Gu Zhishen, he seems to be saying: you have a good eye!


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows with a trace of satisfaction: my vision has always been good.


    During the meal, Yun Jianyue sticks to the etiquette of eating and sleeping, but Gu Wei asks her some questions from time to time.


    Age, work, hobbies, etc.


    Yun Jianyue answers one by one, Gu Wei wants to ask again, Gu Zhishen puts vegetables for her: "grandma, you eat more."


    The implication is to ask Gu Wei not to ask again.


    Gu Wei glanced at him, so quickly to protect his daughter-in-law not grandmother?!


    After eating a few dishes, she glanced at Yun Jianyue and suddenly opened her mouth: "although you are not so beautiful, you will definitely have a big fat boy in the future.""Poof!" Yun Jianyue just drank the soup in her mouth and immediately gushed out. Her cheeks turned red and her ears were boiling hot. On the one hand, she was embarrassed and embarrassed, and at the same time, because of her impoliteness, she constantly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Gu Zhi''s brow was slightly restrained, and he could not see any emotion.


    But Gu Wei took Yun Jian Yue''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m full anyway."


    But I''m not full! Yun Jianyue looks at a table of dishes sprayed by herself. Her eyes are full of pity and her heart tears.


    "They all say that the buttocks are big and easy to raise, and I believe that grandma is right! When are you going to have a baby? It''s better to be pregnant within a week... "


    Fortunately, Yun Jianyue didn''t eat or drink any more, otherwise it must have sprayed again.


    Pregnant within a week?


    Grandma, your grandson and I are just fake husband and wife!


    However, it is not good to say this to her grandmother face to face, especially when her grandmother is still sick. She only smiles but does not speak, and looks at Gu Zhishen beside her.


    Gu Zhishen looked at her for two seconds, then got up and walked away.


    Yun Jianyue''s clear pupil suddenly widens, he actually walked away, walked away!


    The heart is almost broken, how can there be such a man! It''s just for you, grandma. It''s for you to comfort the crowd! Asshole!


    "Xiaoyueyue, please wait for grandma." Gu Wei finally let go of Yun Jianyue''s hand and got up with a crutch.


    Little moon? What the hell is this! Although Yun Jianyue didn''t understand the name of her grandmother, she still stood up in time and helped her: "grandma, please slow down."


    "It''s OK, grandma. She can walk by herself! You sit and wait for me


    Gu Wei insists on not letting Yun Jian Yuefu. She has to watch her grandmother go into the bedroom and then sit down and wait.


    Gu Zhishen came over, handed her a glass of water and asked, "what does grandma want to do?"


    Yun Jianyue took the water and shook her head: "I don''t know." He looked at the glass in his hand and said, "why do you suddenly pour me water?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "You just saw that I didn''t mean you were thirsty and wanted water?" Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Yun Jianyue


    Mr. President, do you have bad eyes or understanding ability! Is that my eyes thirsty for water? I that clear is to ask you to rescue me in the fire, OK!


    The two men looked at each other for a moment, and no one spoke.


    Gu Wei came slowly with a crutch in his hand, with an antique box in his hand.


    Gu Zhishen strides over to support her. Yun Jianyue puts down her cup and gets up to take a chair for her to do.


    Gu Wei sat down, looked up and stood on one side of the cloud Jane moon, and said with a smile: "xiaoyueyue, come here!"


    "Grandma Yun Jianyue stood in front of Gu Wei, not deliberately pretending to be a good smile, but a kind of heartfelt smile. Although she had only met for the first time, she felt that grandma Gu was not a very difficult person to get along with, on the contrary, she was a very enlightened person.


    Gu Wei opened the antique small box in his hand, "this bracelet is called lover''s tears. It is a treasure handed down from generation to generation. Every generation should give it to the mistress of the family! Zhishen''s mother has been keeping it with me for fear of being damaged. Now that you have married Zhishen, the lover''s tears will naturally be handed over to you. "


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes shrunk and shook her head gently: "grandma, this is too expensive, I can''t accept it!"


    "As a daughter-in-law who cares for her family, whether you want to or not, you should accept this lover''s tears! It''s a family rule Gu Wei said earnestly, and his eyes swept to Gu Zhishen, but he didn''t have a good way: "you don''t come to help your daughter-in-law put on her lover''s tears. Do you want me to do this for you?"


    Gu Zhishen''s face was indifferent as before. He went forward and took out his lover''s tears directly. He faced Yun Jianyue sideways. Yun Jianyue''s eyes motioned to him: No, don''t wear them for me.


    Thinking of his wonderful understanding ability and eyes, I was afraid that he thought he was asking him to help him wear them. He didn''t expect him to understand his eyes any more. He put his hands back desperately.


    He should have understood the obvious hint!


    Who expected --


    GU Zhishen didn''t pull her hand hard, but just put his palm up and said, "left hand."


    "Ah?" Yunjian didn''t respond to it on the first day of the month.


    Gu knows that the deep cold pool shoots at her, not angry.


    Yun Jianyue thought of his threat to himself, but he shivered and reluctantly put his hand on his palm.


    Gu Zhishen held her delicate wrist, as if afraid of her repentance!


    Yun Jianyue''s skin is very white and her wrist is thin. Her lover''s tears easily put on her hands.


    There is a tear like pattern on the Ivory White Lover''s tears, so it is named: lover''s tears.


    The cool touch makes Yun Jianyue very tangled. It''s a family heirloom. It''s something to wear on your wrist.


    She wanted to take back her hand and take it back to him. But she didn''t take it back. Gu Zhishen firmly held it in her palm. The warmth of her big palm completely wrapped her small hand, like a stove.


    Yun Jianyue raised her head and met his clear eyes and deep eyes. Her voice rang out in her ears: "if you wear your lover''s tears, you are the daughter-in-law who cares for your family. Do you want to be obedient in the future


    I remember your sister! If not for so many years of good family education and self-restraint, she would really scold the export.


    "Too expensive, too heavy." Yun Jianyue bit her lip and said in a low voice!


    Gu Zhishen felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. He raised his hand and touched her head like a little pet! Be obedient


    Yes, be obedient!


    Yun Jianyue''s mouth is turned away. How can he feel that he always treats himself as a little pet!


    In the heart is very reluctant, but in front of grandmother''s face, she can''t show, that is too impolite.


    "Thank you, grandma!" Yun Jianyue sincerely bowed to Gu Wei.


    Gu''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line, and his hand waved: "it''s late. I''m going to have a rest. You should go back and make people. Next week, I''ll come to see grandma. I hope you''re three people."


    Yun Jianyue


    Grandma, don''t say your grandson and I are fake husband and wife. It''s impossible to have a baby. Even if it''s a real couple, it''s impossible to conceive in a week.


    Although I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run! Yun Jianyue heard from her married college classmates that she had not been pregnant for two or three years, so her pregnancy was directly marked with a "=" in Yun Jianyue''s mind.


    Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue''s hand with a calm look and a firm voice: "grandma, you can rest assured, we will work hard."


    Yun Jianyue


    President Gu, let''s face it. Who wants to have a baby with you.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen bid farewell to Gu Wei until they got on the bus. After Xu Shi merged the car into the main road, Yun Jianyue took off her lover''s tears on her wrist, carefully put them in the box, and handed them to him: "give it back to you. You can take away such valuable things." I''ll leave it to his real daughter-in-law in the future!Gu Zhi''s long and narrow eyes glared at her, and her voice was lukewarm: "who is the daughter-in-law of the two of us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me? " Yun Jianyue replied in a hesitant and uncertain tone.


    "Why should I keep it The implication is that he is not a daughter-in-law who cares for his family. He doesn''t accept it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    President, don''t take you so proud!


    "But we are fake --"


    her voice is still declining. Suddenly, Yun Jianyue''s eyes suddenly darken, and there is a warm and soft touch on her lips, which makes her totally confused.


    This is the second time Gu Zhishen kisses her lip. The first time is in the monitoring room during the day, but it is just skimming the water. It feels like a trace of electric current passing over her lip, which makes her feel numb.


    Now it''s not the same. He''s actually kissing her lip.


    It is too late for Yun Jianyue to push him away. He pinches her cheek with his long and powerful fingers, forcing her to bear his domineering and powerful kiss.


    Sometimes tender and tender, sometimes overbearing.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart was full of tears. How could she be taken advantage of again? She felt like a dish to be eaten again!


    Gu Zhishen, 32 years old, can be regarded as having read countless women. However, there has never been a woman''s lips like Yun Jianyue. He intended to taste it, but unexpectedly found that her lips were very attractive to him.


    Every time he heard her say "fake husband and wife" and "divorce", Gu Zhishen felt impatient. He said he wanted to try with her. Why did he have to ask the same question again and again? Honestly, obediently and skillfully, Gu Zhishen''s wife was not good!


    No matter what happens in the future, he never treats any woman who has been with him, let alone Mrs. Gu.


    But she seems to be all the time thinking about how to get rid of the relationship with him. The more she wants to get rid of the relationship with him, the less Gu Zhishen wants to fulfill her intention.


    Who is he?


    Gu Zhishen, who is famous for his fame and countless women, has always been the only one who dislikes others. When is it his turn to dislike him.


    This little woman really makes him angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Gu Zhishen didn''t answer her immediately. He got up and said, "I''ll bring her to see you after a certain period of time. You won''t know."


    Fu Wenqing''s eyebrows moved. Before he could speak, he heard him say, "it''s not early. Get a rest early. Good night!"


    Seeing that his son didn''t want to talk again, he sighed and nodded.


    The next day, Gu Zhishen went to pick up Yun Jianyue in the morning. She sneaked out of the cloud house and got on the car like a thief. She was embarrassed to urge Xu Shi: "please drive quickly!"


    Gu Zhishen frowns, she is so afraid that the people of the cloud family know her relationship with himself?


    Yun Jianyue noticed that his face was not good-looking. He coughed gently and explained in a low voice: "my mother asked about my sister last night, and my father was still angry! I think Can we put off some things? "


    Finally, in the heart to add a sentence: the best is never to say!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak. He knew that she still had breakfast in the morning. On the way, he bought one and gave it to her.


    Thank you Yun Jianyue was a little surprised. He called himself to make sure that he had eaten breakfast, so that he could prepare breakfast for himself. He was inexplicably moved.


    The car stopped at the door of the company. Yun Jianyue untied her seat belt and wanted to get off. She heard his low voice: "is the exhibition over?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "yes!"


    Gu Zhi glanced at her deeply and didn''t speak.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Yun Jianyue


    "Nothing. Come to me after work!" Gu Zhishen finished, indicating that she could get off first.


    Yun Jianyue takes a deep breath, suppresses her impulse to argue with him and says goodbye to get off the car.


    Gu Zhishen orders Xu Shi to drive, and he has to rush back to deal with a very urgent plan.


    Yun Jianyue stood there watching his car disappear on the main road, and then turned to enter the company. Without taking two steps, she was suddenly called by someone behind her.


    Yun Jianyue stopped and looked back to see Lin Yaxin, who was stepping on the hateful sky high, and was walking like a fly. How could this woman have her!


    "Yun Jianyue, you are shameless! You have humiliated me. Why do you do this to our family! Do you have to force our family down to be happy? "


    These two days, their jewelry company suffered a hostile takeover, the company was disassembled, and his father was taken to inquire by the economic crime department because of the company''s account problems, but he never put it back!


    All this is because of the cloud Jane moon!


    At the moment, Lin Yaxin stares at Yun Jianyue with grim eyes and wishes to devour her alive.


    Yun Jianyue looked at her with a confused look, completely unable to understand what she was saying.


    "Miss Lin, I think you misunderstood something! I can''t understand you at all


    "Misunderstanding? Ah... " Lin Yaxin gave a grim sneer, "Yun Jianyue, I didn''t expect that you look like a pure and innocent white lotus flower on the surface, but you are so vicious in your bones! Su Xuzhen is blind to see you! Don''t think that if you climb a high branch like Gu Zhishen, you can jump into a phoenix! Do you match the ordinary goods like you? Gu Zhishen is just fresh to you for a while. When he gets tired of you, he will kick you away like a ball! "


    Yun Jianyue has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean she has no temper. After hearing Lin Yaxin''s personal attack, she calls the security room directly: "there''s a crazy woman at the door of the company. Come and deal with it!"


    Hearing that Yun Jianyue scolds herself as a crazy woman, Lin Yaxin is more furious and points to her name to scold her. However, Yun Jianyue has no intention to listen to her and turns around and leaves.


    "Stop! Yunjianyue, stop for me Lin Yaxin catches up and wants to catch Yun Jianyue''s arm.


    The finger has not yet touched the corner of Yun Jian Yue''s coat, and is stopped by the security guard.


    "Miss, please don''t make any noise at the door of our company, please leave immediately!"


    Lin Yaxin couldn''t bear to stare at the farther and farther figure of Yun Jianyue, and roared in a sharp voice: "Yun Jianyue, I''ll see how you fell off the cloud and died! You''re not going to end well... "


    Yun Jianyue opens the door with her work permit. The rest of the light from the corner of her eye glances at Lin Yaxin, who is full of sullen anger, frowns and murmurs to herself: "neuropathy!"


    At the end of the exhibition, the work at the end of the exhibition was not so tense. Yun Jianyue was not very busy all day. During the lunch break, she also called Zhu Jingyi and "reported" the events of these two days.


    At the other end of the phone, Zhu Jingyi rolled her eyes and said, "how did you like Su Xu? The whole is a scum man, he and Lin Yaxin are just bitches with dogs, forever


    Yun Jianyue sighs: "I''m blinded by lard!"


    To tell you the truth, Su Xu broke up with her and found a person like Lin Yaxin. It was very disappointing.


    I really can''t figure out where Lin Yaxin is good. It''s worth Su Xu''s betrayal.


    "God has closed a window for you, and now he has opened another door for you." Zhu Jingyi at the other end of the phone was excited and said, "Gu Zhishen is more than 100 streets away from Su Xu!"Referring to Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue''s whole brain was put on the table, and she said powerlessly: "pig Baobao, don''t forget that he is my brother-in-law and Siwan''s boyfriend!"


    How could she rob someone with Yunsi!


    Zhu Jingyi disdained: "it was yunsiwan who escaped marriage first. You have already cooked cooked cooked rice with Gu Zhishen. I agree with Gu Nanshen. It''s better to have a try! Don''t waste nine dollars! After all, the fertile water doesn''t flow into the farmlands! "


    Yun Jianyue


    Baby pig, can you be more unruly! You can say that!


    "Baby, did you really have a relationship with Gu Zhishen?" Zhu Jingyi couldn''t help asking again.


    "I don''t know!" Gu Shen knows where it happened that night. He should be responsible for what happened that night


    Zhu Jingyi slapped herself on the forehead, hating that iron is not steel: "pig should be given to you!"


    Even if there is no relationship with people do not know, said she is a pig, pigs are not convinced.


    Pigs are not so stupid, OK!


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to talk about this topic with her any more. The more she talks about it, the more upset she gets. Now she wants to be an ostrich and bury her head in the sand. She can''t see or hear anything.


    After work, Yun Jianyue receives a call from Gu Zhishen. He is not in Bolun company and has asked Xu Shi to pick her up.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say where he was on the phone. After getting on the bus, Yun Jianyue didn''t ask and Xu Shi didn''t say until the car stopped at the door of a building.


    "Here is --" Yun Jianyue gets out of the car and looks up at the name of the building. The clear pupil suddenly expands, "blue falling!"


    "Ma''am, go in. They are already waiting for you." Xu Shi also knew the true relationship between Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen, and naturally he wanted to call her his wife.


    Yun Jianyue is still immersed in the word "Biluo", not aware of Xu Shi''s words: they.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Biluo building is the largest entertainment place in ice city. The whole building includes bars, restaurants, online cinema, video games, KTV and other entertainment facilities.


    Xu Shi leads Yun Jianyue into the elevator, brushes a special card and presses the top floor.


    There are seven special boxes on the top floor of Biluo building. They are only for the distinguished guests. They are not open to the public on weekdays!


    Xu Shi took Yun Jianyue to the door of the "cloud top" box, knocked on the door, and heard a joyful "enter!" He pushed open the carved gate and made a gesture of invitation.


    Yun Jianyue whispered "thank you!".


    Walking into the box, I found that it was beyond imagination. There was a place to sing, a bar to drink, and the open door beside it was the sound of mahjong.


    Gu Anyang sits here singing, crying and Howling "love when you die". In addition to Gu Zhishen, there are Bai Chang''an, Yu Jinjiu, Mo Fuqing and four of them are skillfully rubbing mahjong.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang finished taking care of them and went to say hello to them.


    Gu Zhishen saw her, the next second glanced at Bai Chang''an, pursed out two words: "out!"


    Bai Chang''an was stunned at first. When he saw Yun Jianyue, he began to react. His mouth was full of evil smile. He said in a strange tone: "Oh, the men who have been married are not the same. They all know that they love people."


    Even so, but in Gu Zhi''s dark eyes, he crushed the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray nearby.


    "Here comes my sister-in-law." Yu Jin had a lot of eyesight for a long time. Although he didn''t stand up, he was the first to say hello to Yun Jianyue.


    Mo Fuqing is a person with few facial expressions. A simple "sister-in-law" can be regarded as a greeting.


    Bai Chang''an looked at the unnatural face of Yun Jianyue and laughed more happily, "sister-in-law, I''ve met again! Come on, play two! "


    Yun Jianyue waves her hand. She is a person who has no chance to gamble. She can lose even the simplest fight against landlords, not to mention mahjong, which she knows nothing about.


    "Sit here." When Gu Zhishen talked to her, the card was also smooth, indicating her to sit by his side.


    Yun Jianyue sat beside him hesitantly and took a look at the card in front of him. Well, it''s very good. I can''t understand it at all.


    "What did you ask me to do here?" Yun Jianyue asked in a low voice. She didn''t think they were good. She felt uncomfortable every time she heard them calling her sister-in-law.


    Gu Zhishen did not answer and asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, and was allowed to take over as soon as she got off work. She didn''t have time to eat.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak and gave Bai Chang''an a look.


    Bai Chang''an immediately understood, "Dele! I''ll have food delivered. " Touch the card in one hand and call Biluo''s manager with a mobile phone in the other.


    Gu Zhishen got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You''ll cover for me."


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue looked up at his handsome face, a blank face, "but I won''t!"


    Bai Chang''an cut off the phone, smiling more: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, even if you lose a golden mountain, big brother will not frown! Compared with Bolun, Jinshan is very rare, not worth mentioning! You''re right, big brother


    Gu Zhi glared at him deeply, but he didn''t answer. Looking at the cloud Jane moon''s helpless appearance, he really couldn''t. Warm voice comforts a way: "don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, come out at will! All the money here is won back, and we won''t lose if we lose it back! "


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue was relieved to hear him say so, and was not so worried that he would lose all his money.


    Bai Chang''an and Yu Jin looked at each other for a long time, and their laughter was meaningful.


    It''s yunjianyue''s turn to play cards. She doesn''t know what to do. She plays the cards she touches back casually. The next second she hears Bai Chang''an de se: "Hu!"


    "Ah Yun Jianyue tangled to grasp the ear, she this is the first time to play cards ah, how suddenly Hu, also too fast.


    Once again, Yun Jianyue didn''t know what was going on, so she casually played a card, and the result was Hu again. This time it was Yu Jinjiu.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Yu Jin for a long time saw cloud Jane moon red face, bad teasing way.


    At the beginning of the third time, Yun Jianyue carefully looked at Mo Fuqing while playing cards, "should you want Hu?"


    Mo Fuqing had no expression on her face, but she nodded.


    Yun Jianyue, holding her face in her hands, collapsed and said, "I don''t want to play any more."


    This is not playing mahjong, it is simply to send money to others, although Gu Zhishen won from them, but it is really shameful to be sent back by her at this speed.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! That''s more than what we''ve lost to big brother for so many years Bai Chang''an is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, but also wants to win back all the money lost to Gu Zhishen through Yun Jianyue.


    However, he did not have this opportunity, because Gu Zhishen came back.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him and cried, "I''m sorry, I''ve been losing."


    When he got up and wanted to return the position to him, Gu Zhishen sat down but held her in his arms and let Yun Jianyue sit on his leg."You let me down, so..."


    Before finishing, Gu Zhi''s deep voice interrupted her: "you don''t want to win back the lost money?"


    Struggling cloud Jane month to hear can win back the money, immediately obedient did not move, where also tube what posture ambiguous, embarrassed.


    Yu Jinjiu and Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing looked at each other. How could they have a bad feeling?


    Turn Gu Zhi deep touch card, his affectionate lips fell on her ear, dumb voice way: "touch card."


    Yun Jianyue reached out to touch the card, a little nervous, her fingers were shaking, and she almost dropped the card on the table.


    Gu Zhishen timely grasps her hand, Mo eyebrow micro Cu, "nervous what?"


    "Afraid of losing!" Yun Jianyue admitted honestly.


    Gu knows the light of deep eye ground sweeps her small appearance of gall tremble, the corner of the mouth is inexplicable a hook. Her fingers holding mahjong, his big palm wrapped her hand, thumb gently swept mahjong face, directly put down: "bar!"


    Several people in Bai Chang''an don''t think so.


    Gu Zhishen holds Yun Jianyue''s hand for the second time, "bar!"


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time and looked at Bai Chang''an: "it''s not so evil."


    "Coincidence Bai Chang''an touches his chin and stares at Gu Zhishen suspiciously.


    The third touch: "bar!"


    "Damn it!" Bai Chang''an couldn''t help swearing, which was too evil.


    Gu Zhishen a cold light in the past, Bai Changan touched the tip of his nose innocently, "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue!"


    The fourth time he touched the card, Gu knew that the deeper his smile was, the moment he put the card, his thin lips opened: "bar!"


    Mo Fuqing, who was silent all the time, could not help frowning. He looked at Gu Zhishen and didn''t seem to believe it would be so evil!


    Yun Jianyue was perplexed and didn''t know what happened at all, but she felt as if Gu Zhishen was more powerful. She asked curiously, "are we going to win?"


    "It depends on whether you can give me a piece of luck." Gu Zhi stares at her eyes deeply, and is enchanted by the light.


    "How?" She asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Although Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, he put his face in front of her, with thin lips and tiny hooks. The meaning is self-evident!


    "Whoa!" Yu Jin blew a whistle with a smile for a long time, and looked at the scene with a good look in his eyes.


    Bai Chang''an disdained to quibble: "you can kill us single dogs! See who else will make you a cow and a horse in the future


    Yu Jinjiu said: "second, you call yourself a single dog. The dogs are not convinced. Dogs don''t live as long as you do! You should be a bachelor! "


    Bai Chang''an gave him a look: "third, you are the turtle! You''re the worst


    Gu Anyang, who was singing at the beginning, seemed to notice something interesting here. He ran over immediately and sat down beside Mo Fuqing impolitely. He took the initiative to say, "fourth brother, I''ll give you a lucky kiss, too."


    Mo Fuqing''s tight contour line has no expression, and her dark and sharp eyes just glanced at Gu Anyang. She immediately lowered her head and chatted: "I''m kidding!"


    Mo Fuqing did not speak, and his eyes were directed at Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, who seemed to be waiting for a good play!


    The atmosphere became subtle and mysterious for a time. In the full view of the public, she could not take the initiative to take care of Zhishen. If she didn''t get familiar with this step, she couldn''t pass the pass in her heart.


    With so many people, she can''t let him lose face in front of his good brothers and sisters!


    Yun Jianyue turned her mind and thought of a compromise. She gave her finger a kiss and then her finger on his cheek. "Good luck! But first of all, I''m not lucky to gamble! "


    Several men did not see Yun Jianyue actively Pro Gu Zhishen, both disappointed and happy, because can see Gu Zhishen desire dissatisfaction appearance!


    Gu Zhi''s deep ink eyebrows are slightly restrained. Although she is not satisfied with her perfunctory "luck", she also knows that her courage is smaller than sesame seeds. It is good to be able to do this step. She should be worried about his face, otherwise she will definitely not do such a move.


    Thin lips a hook, holding her hand to touch the card.


    For a moment, several people''s breath was held and looked at each other. Bai Chang''an glared at Gu Zhishen''s and Yun Jianyue''s hands nervously, "it should not be so evil!"


    "If you are so evil, you will eat mahjong!" Gu Zhi glared at him.


    Bai Chang''an was very confident: "eat it! I bet you''re not so lucky! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Zhishen''s eyes brightened and he held Yun Jianyue''s hand and put mahjong on the table. His voice was low but full of courage: "self touch!"


    For a moment, the whole room was quiet and strange. Gu Anyang, sitting beside Mo Fuqing, was surprised and opened into a very unsophisticated "O" shape!


    The manager knocked on the door and brought in the dinner ordered by Bai Chang''an. Gu Zhishen hugged Yun Jianyue''s slender waist tightly, and, in her complete incomprehension of what circumstances, he gave her a kiss on the cheek, "honey, you are really my lucky one! Let''s go. Have dinner. "


    Yun Jianyue reacts, and her ears are boiling hot. She reaches out and covers her cheek, which she kisses. She is confused.


    I can''t tell if it''s because of anger or shyness!


    How could he kiss himself in front of so many people!


    Gu Zhishen went to the restaurant to have dinner with Yun Jianyue in his arms. Before leaving, he still said to the numb Bai Chang''an: "remember to finish this pair of mahjong!"


    Bai Chang''an responds and looks at Yu Jinjiu, Mo Fuqing and Gu Anyang with sympathetic eyes.


    "I don''t believe that such a heresy can happen!" Bai Chang''an goes to take Gu Zhishen''s only mahjong card that hasn''t been put down on the table. He takes a look at it. His fingers are loose, and the mahjong falls on the clean table.


    He almost fainted in despair.


    Yu Jin got up for a long time, passed by Bai Chang''an, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "cherish your life and stay away from your elder brother. How can you not have a long memory after saying this sentence for many years?"


    Sigh, leave!


    Mo Fuqing got up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "take care of yourself!"


    Gu Anyang stepped down and looked at Bai Chang''an. His eyes were full of sympathy. "Even my aunt didn''t dare to offend big brother easily. You dare pluck hair on tiger''s buttocks. Second brother, you are really kind!"


    Give Bai Chang''an a thumbs up and praise, it''s really courage!


    All of them left, leaving only Chang''an alone, looking at the mahjong on the table, "bang", lying on the mahjong table, posing dead.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen went to the dining table and sat down next to each other. Yun Jianyue lowered her voice and said to him, "how can you kiss me in front of so many people?"


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and asked, "when there is no one, you can kiss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, he turned his head and said nothing.


    President, I really can''t communicate with you!


    During the meal, Gu Anyang sits next to Mo Fuqing, and his eyes seem to have swept Xiang Yun Jian Yue, as if he were looking at her.


    Gu Zhishen is aware of what, a cold light past, Gu Anyang immediately honestly lowered his head.


    "Eat more." Gu Zhishen thinks that Yun Jian''s moon is too light, so he puts some chicken for her.Someone in, cloud Jane month not good brush his face, said thank you, obediently eat.


    Seeing this, Gu Anyang raised his head and said to Mo Fuqing, "fourth brother, I want to eat chicken!"


    Mo Fu Qing lightly swept her one eye and asked, "you don''t have long hands?"


    "I want to eat the chicken you put for me." Gu Anyang was coquettish.


    Mo Fuqing completely ignored her coquetry.


    "Pa" Gu Anyang will chopsticks to the table a pat, wayward way: "you do not give me clip, I will not eat."


    The atmosphere on the table is slightly embarrassed. Yun Jianyue looks at Gu Zhishen a little embarrassed. Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu are both used to look at each other. Gu Zhishen continues to serve Yun Jianyue with vegetables: "eat."


    Yun Jianyue looks at Mo Fuqing and Gu Anyang anxiously, worried that they will quarrel!


    Yu Jinjiu lowered his voice and explained to her, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. They have to quarrel for a few days every month."


    Give Yun Jianyue a "you know" look!


    What do I know? I know!


    Mo Fuqing glanced at Yun Jianyue and frowned at Gu Anyang. His voice was full of warning: "Gu Xiaowu!"


    Because Gu Anyang is the youngest of them, and her name is masculine. Many times, they call her Gu Xiaowu, or Xiaowu.


    "No! Old! Four! " Gu Anyang is not willing to be outdone and roar back, is not the voice bigger than whose, who is afraid of who!


    Mo Fuqing''s blue tendons on her forehead were already looming, and the atmosphere was almost at the point of extreme tension. Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks was handed to her bowl, "it''s just a piece of chicken! Come on, second brother, give you the whole plate of chicken! "


    Bai Chang''an appeared in time to break the deadlock.


    Gu Anyang took a look at the chicken that Bai Chang''an had sandwiched for himself, and then looked at Mo Fuqing as cold as a stone. His white shellfish teeth bit his pink lips. Without saying a word, he got up and ran out.


    "An''an..." Yun Jianyue gets up and wants to go after him, and is caught by Gu Zhishen.


    "Sit down."


    "But..."


    "Someone has gone after it!"


    Yun Jianyue looked up and saw that Bai Chang''an got up to chase people, while Mo Fuqing sat there, indifferent.


    Only Yu Jin has a good appetite and continues to eat.


    What an embarrassment!


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Without waiting for Gu Zhishen to say that there are in the box, Yun Jianyue has already got up and ran out.


    But if Yun Jianyue knew that she would run out and meet Su Xu, she thought that she would prefer to stay in a space with Gu Zhishen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Yun Jianyue couldn''t find a bathroom on the top floor, so she took the elevator to the restaurant downstairs to borrow the bathroom.


    She was stunned by the person who just came out of the bathroom.


    I didn''t think the iceberg was so small before. Now how can I meet my ex everywhere in three days!


    Daimei frowned, pretending not to know, and turned to leave.


    "Jane moon!" Su Xu saw that she ignored her own existence, subconsciously stopped in front of her, blocked her whereabouts, the tall figure completely covered her petite body.


    "Get out of the way!" Yun Jianyue doesn''t forget Lin Yaxin''s indifference when she bullies her!


    She is a timid person with a smaller heart! In the past, when she liked Su Xu, she could only see the advantages of Su Xu, but she could not see those shortcomings. However, after the break-up, she gradually realized that Su Xu''s shortcomings were not a little bit. The whole person was full of shortcomings. The biggest drawback was that she found such a wonderful new lover as Lin Yaxin, and completely wiped out the only reluctant and attached to him in her heart.


    Su Xu not only did not get out of the way, but closer, Yun Jianyue subconsciously back, Su Xu saw her estrangement, Mo eyebrow frowned: "I gave you so many calls, why not answer?"


    "It''s black!" Yun Jianyue''s answer is concise and comprehensive.


    She said, meet a detour, keep his number for what? It''s not the number of the five million lottery!


    Su Xu guessed that she would do this. He could not care about this matter with her, but Gu Zhishen had to ask clearly about it!


    "What''s the matter with you and Gu Zhishen? Why does Gu Zhishen say you are Bolun''s hostess? You won''t really marry him? "


    Su Xu asked three questions in one breath. The more he asked, the more nervous he was. He didn''t believe that Yun Jianyue would marry someone else in such a short time!


    Yun Jianyue raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with impatience and inexplicable, "Su Xu, what identity are you asking me now? We are not friends, you are not qualified to interfere with my affairs, as for the ex more unnecessary! Gu Zhishen and I don''t need to explain to you! "


    "Jane, don''t get angry with me!" When Su Xu heard her say such words, her face suddenly became gloomy, and her tone of voice could not help rising, full of anger.


    Yun Jianyue knows that this is a sign of Su Xu''s anger, but she doesn''t understand why he is angry.


    He was the one who offered to break up, and he was also the one who brought his new love to show off in front of him. Now he has appeared in front of him several times and said some inexplicable words.


    Su Xu, what do you want!


    Yun Jian Yue''s jaw slightly rose, and Shanming''s eyes and his deep eyes looked at each other with a serious look, and the deep red lips lit up, "Su Xu, we have broken up, so I didn''t have a temper with you! At the moment when you want to break up with me, I decided to treat you as a stranger and just pass by. Now it''s you who are pestering me for no reason, and you are angry for no reason


    Before and Su Xu together, Yun Jianyue is like to have a little temper, in fact, she is like to be su Xu when a child coax the feeling, not really angry, angry!


    In fact, she is very independent and knows right and wrong.


    Su Xu saw a kind of firmness in her eyes, as if he really wanted to draw a line with himself, and from then on, he was suddenly a little flustered.


    Hands tightly grasp Yun Jianyue''s arm, solemnly said: "Jane, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to yell at you. I just can''t stand your saying that you want to be a stranger with me, nor can I accept that they say you are going to marry Gu Zhishen. "


    Yun Jianyue''s arm was pinched by him. He couldn''t shake off his iron like fingers and frowned with pain: "Su Xu, you can let me go!"


    "No! I will not let go Su Xu not only did not let her go, but even held her directly in his arms. The more struggling Yun Jianyue was, the tighter he hugged, and there was no gap left. "Jianyue, listen to me! You just have to wait for me for half a year. No, just give me three months. After three months, we''ll be together again, and I''ll marry you right away


    The struggling Yun Jianyue has only one sentence in her mind: this goods is brain water.


    At the same time, Bai Chang''an has coaxed Gu Anyang back into the box. He doesn''t see Yun Jianyue and asks, "where is your sister-in-law?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, and his eyes shot at Gu Anyang.


    Gu Anyang knew that he was capricious again tonight. He couldn''t help but stare at the expressionless Mo Fuqing. He blamed the fourth brother and didn''t coax himself.


    "I''m sorry! Brother, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to! "


    "Gu Xiaowu, I only say some words once. Only I can bully my woman. Who dares to make her idea or has any bad idea hidden in her belly, let me know that I will never give up!" Gu Zhishen''s words are not only for Gu Anyang, but also for the three of them!


    Yu Jinjiu and Bai Changan looked at each other and made eye contact: big brother, is this really a game? Even if I can bully my woman, is he still our big brother?


    Bai Chang''an: it''s all about the certificate. Can''t you be serious! Big brother has always been cold in appearance and sultry inside!Gu Zhishen''s eyes swept past, and Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu''s eyes immediately separated.


    Gu Anyang put his hands on his body, and his index finger kept turning around. His eyes were unsteady, "I don''t understand what you are talking about, brother!"


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes suddenly tightened, and his thin lips suddenly got a hook: "are you afraid that I will transfer the fourth to France?"


    Except for Bai Chang''an, Yu Jinjiu and Mo Fuqing work in Bolun. Mo Fuqing is in charge of Greater China and Yu Jinjiu is in charge of overseas. Because this period is not so busy, they stay in China. Although Bai Chang''an works in the hospital, Gu Zhishen sometimes catches Bolun to work hard!


    Who let Bai Chang''an become a doctor at the beginning is Gu Zhishen''s one hand to urge, otherwise now Bai Chang''an every day is in the office wearing a tie to sign, where there will be in the hospital and small nurses flirt so happy.


    Gu Anyang was flustered. He pinched his ears in both hands, and he was scared to cry. "Elder brother, I was wrong. My aunt called me and asked me to pay attention to the girl around you. It''s better to take a picture and check your life experience! I really didn''t tell my aunt anything. I didn''t even dare to reveal my sister-in-law''s name! Don''t transfer the fourth brother to France


    There are so many blonde beauties in France. When the fourth brother goes, who can you remember Gu Anyang.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes are cold. Gu Anyang should be glad that he didn''t say anything. Otherwise, he must let Mo Fuqing not return to his country in three years!


    Gu Anyang looked at Gu Zhishen pitifully, but Gu Zhishen''s face was always gloomy and frightening, and soon the water mist rose in his bright eyes.


    Bai Chang''an took the lead to open his mouth: "big brother, small five, this is not what have not said! You spared her this time! "


    Gu Zhishen didn''t let go, and the atmosphere was tense and oppressive.


    One side has been silent Mo Fu Qing at the moment to see Gu Zhishen, can not help opening: "brother, small five know wrong." The eye light looks to Gu Anyang of tears whirling: "do you know wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Gu Anyang chick pecked rice and kept nodding, while nodding, tears still clattered down.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhishen didn''t say much, so he got up and went outside.


    Yu Jin asked for a long time, "elder brother, where are you going?"


    "Looking for a wife." Gu Zhishen didn''t stop for a second and didn''t turn back.


    I didn''t come back for such a long time. I''m afraid she lost her way.


    Seeing the tears on Gu Anyang''s face, Bai Chang''an reached out and wanted to wipe it. Gu Anyang dodged quickly. His hand was frozen in the air. He saw Gu Anyang pull Mo Fu Qing''s sleeve to wipe his tears, and the bottom of his eyes brushed a moment of darkness.


    Although Mo Fuqing''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, they did not push her away. He stretched out his hand and gave her a piece of paper.


    Gu Anyang did not answer, Mo Fuqing hesitated for a few seconds, very tender to help her tears, as if to rub a layer of skin on her face.


    Gu Anyang pain hem and haw, but is also a happy bear.


    Yu Jin Long silently patted Bai Chang''an on the shoulder, as if to comfort him.


    Bai Chang''an and he looked at each other, thin lips light hook, and returned to the usual natural and unrestrained.


    At the door of the bathroom downstairs, yunjianyue can not only push Su Xu away, but also be pushed against the wall by him.


    In the past, she would have liked it very much. She would be coquettish and laugh with him, but now she won''t feel sweet and funny at all.


    On the contrary, Su Xu''s approach makes her feel sick, especially when she thinks that Lin Yaxin is so close to his arm, which was originally her exclusive position, but now it does not belong to her and is touched by other women.


    She doesn''t want things that have been touched by others.


    "Susu, you let me go!"


    "I won''t let it go!" Su Xu tightly hugged her waist and pushed her against the wall. The familiar fragrance lingered under her nose, which was only found in Yun Jianyue, other women did not have it, and Lin Yaxin did not, "Jianyue, you promise me not to be with Gu Zhishen, you wait for me in March, I will marry you!"


    Yun Jianyue''s arms pressed against his strong chest with all his strength. The damned Su Xu''s chest was as stable as Mount Tai and could not be pushed at all.


    "Susu, you are really enough! We''ve broken up. Why do you care who I am with! Why should I wait for you for three months! You''re in a bad head. Go to the doctor, not me Well... "


    Yun Jianyue''s words have not finished, Su Xu lowered her head and blocked her lips with her mouth.


    Clear pupil suddenly a tight, reaction to more desperate struggle, with the feet to step on Su Xu''s feet, with the hand but pinch his arm.


    Su Xu seems to be unaware of pain, forcefully Prys open her shell teeth, and kisses her fiercely, like swearing in his own sovereignty!


    This woman is his, no one can rob!


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help it. She bit his lip fiercely. She broke and bled. The smell of blood was diffused between the two people''s lips and teeth.


    Su Xu ate pain of the stuffy hum, carelessly released her.


    Yun Jianyue took the opportunity to push him away from his range. She kept wiping her lips on the back of her hand. She looked at Su Xu with disgust in her eyes. "Su Xu, you really make me sick."


    How can he kiss himself after being with Lin Yaxin!


    "Disgust" two words, deep stimulation to Su Xu''s nerve, fundus light like a beast general staring at Yun Jianyue, gnashing teeth: "you say I''m disgusting? Is Gu Zhishen not disgusting? Do you know who he is? He has more women than you have ever seen! You think he''ll really like you? What is your identity, what is his identity? Do you think your ordinary family background can really get into the door of home care? Don''t be naive, he can''t really marry you


    Yun Jianyue heard his words, angry all over the body trembling, the original in his eyes is such a existence?


    "I will not marry her." Before yunjianyue had time to speak, a deep and cold voice came from behind her.


    Yun Jianyue subconsciously looks back and sees Gu Zhishen''s meteor coming. The cold outline is very tight and chilly. The vulture''s eyes are sharper than the knife''s.


    She was inexplicably guilty, as if her wife was caught cheating on the spot by her husband.


    The problem is that they are not really husband and wife, and she and Su Xu are nothing at all. What are they guilty of!


    Gu Zhishen''s sharp eye light catches the red and swollen lips of Yun Jianyue. The eagle''s eyes suddenly tighten, and her eyes darken. Her long arms tightly embrace the fragrant shoulder of Yun Jianyue.


    Su Xu looked at Gu Zhishen and said to Yun Jianyue, "you heard that. He said it himself. He won''t marry you. Jane, don''t be silly. I know it''s wrong for me to hide you before, but I really only love you in my heart. You give me an opportunity to explain. I can let go of the past for the things you and Gu Zhishen have done. "


    Let bygones be bygones?


    Yun Jianyue wants to sneer. Where does he come from to say these four words with confidence.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless one.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows are closed. He has never seen anyone who is not afraid of death. He dares to say these words in front of himself when he knows that he is Gu Zhishen!"Honey, didn''t you tell him that we''ve got the certificate?" He looked down at Yun Jian Yue, full of tenderness.


    Baby, two words let Yun Jianyue''s goose bumps all want to get up, can''t you not call so numb!


    And Su Xu is a stiff body, unbelievable eyes staring at them, "you, what do you say?"


    "I''ve married her. Why marry a second time?" Gu Zhishen''s thin lips raised a sinister smile and put his arms around Yun Jianyue''s shoulder. He was domineering: "my Gu Zhishen''s registered permanent residence is only widowed, not divorced!"


    A fool can hear the meaning of Gu Zhishen''s words: unless Yun Jianyue is dead, Gu Zhishen will not divorce Yun Jianyue in this life.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes swept the waves and looked up at his perfect zero defect contour. Her heart trembled. There was an illusion: Gu Zhishen was so handsome that he couldn''t close his legs.


    "No way!" Su Xu red eyes, emotion out of control low roar way.


    Gu Zhishen looked at him with a sentence in his eyes: I don''t know how to live or die!


    The next second, his long and powerful fingers pinched the mandible of Yun Jian, who was still in love with him. He bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    In front of Su Xu.


    Yun Jianyue never thought that one day she would be forced to kiss her feet by two men.


    One is her predecessor, the other is her present Husband!


    Because I didn''t think about it, my mind was a little confused when it happened. When I tried to push Gu Zhishen away, the rest of her eyes focused on the collapsed Su Xu. She suddenly decided not to push Gu Zhishen away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    The so-called "love depends on fate, breaking up on character", no matter how long you are with a person, what he presents to you may be just an illusion, only when you are separated, the attitude of the other party can show the character!


    This several contacts, deeply let Yun Jianyue see Su Xu''s personality, straight sigh that she was once covered by lard heart, unexpectedly like him for so long.


    Instead of being entangled by Su Xu and listening to him say that the ridiculous three months, she would rather maintain a "fake couple" relationship with Gu Zhishen!


    There is also a small selfishness: she is more afraid of offending Gu Zhishen than she is afraid of offending Su Xu.


    After all, Su Xu is just a past tense, but Gu Zhishen Holding her seven inches!


    Su Xu looks at Gu Zhi deeply kissing Yun Jianyue. Her hands are clenched into fists. Her eyes are filled with discontent and anger.


    What saddens him most is that when she kisses Yun Jianyue just now, she struggles to resist. But now that she kisses her deeply, she not only does not resist, but also responds.


    This scene deeply stimulated Su Xu.


    When Yun Jianyue is about to be kissed by him, Gu Zhishen releases her. Her eyes are covered with scattered light spots, and her smile is faint.


    "Why?" Su Xu is unwilling to ask, is Yun Jianyue the same as those women who worship money? "Did you marry him because he had more money than me and had a better family background than me?"


    Yun Jianyue is half held in the arms of Gu Zhishen, breathing the lovely air with a big mouth. Hearing his words, Dai Mei frowns. Su Xu''s words are more and more harsh.


    Gu Zhi shot at him in the deep cold pool, and his thin lips gently pulled out a sneer: "you said that her family background is ordinary and she can''t get into the family? You said she married me because of my money? "


    He couldn''t help sneering. He looked down at Yun Jianyue''s eyes with a smile. He asked in a low voice, "honey, didn''t you tell him that you are the second miss of the cloud family?"


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Jianyue always feels that his smile is full of malice.


    "You''re the second lady!" She hated to be called second miss, which made her very similar.


    Gu Zhi smiles deeply. The little guy doesn''t seem to catch the point in his words, but it doesn''t matter, "I''m the second miss My husband


    Yun Jianyue


    President, your face is on the floor again. Pick it up.


    "The second lady of the cloud family?" Su Xu frowned, a blank face, looking at Yun Jian''s rosy goose egg face, an idea flashed in his mind, his pupil suddenly enlarged, as if he had been frightened by something, "cloud home of the ice city cloud group?"


    Is Jane Yue the daughter of the president of Yunshi group?


    How could that be possible!


    Yun Jianyue looks shocked at him and nods calmly: "my father is yunxiaotian, yunsiwan is my sister."


    For a moment, Su Xu''s face is colorful, and her mood changes a thousand times. If she had known that she was the daughter of Yun''s group, he didn''t have to break up with her.


    But together for three years, she never told herself that her father was yunxiaotian!


    "We have been together for so long, you have never told me that you are the daughter of the cloud family, golden branches and jade leaves!" Su Xu clenched his teeth and did not know whether it was heartache or anger.


    Yun Jianyue looks innocent, indifferent: "you have never asked me!"


    She will not be inexplicably and Su Xu show off: ah, my father is the president of the cloud group yunxiaotian!


    Falling in love is a matter of two people. She doesn''t think her daughter has anything to do with her!


    "I didn''t ask you, you didn''t know to say it!" Su Xu saw her innocent look at the moment. She was angry and wanted to strangle her. "Do you know, if you had told me earlier that you were the daughter of Yun Xiaotian, I would not have..."


    "Mr. Su!" Before he finished his words, Gu Zhishen suddenly interrupted him with a cold voice, and his shadowy eyes trembled. "I''m a good match with Jane, but you''re delusional to climb high."


    Leaving aside Su Xu''s unsightly family background, Su Xu alone is afraid that his father-in-law, Yun Xiaotian, will not look down on him, nor will he betroth Yun Jianyue to Su Xu.


    Although it is said that this is an open and democratic society with no sectarian views, it is said by mouth that whoever believes in it will be naive. For those born in a wealthy family, the elders of the powerful family care more about face and family background than outsiders.


    Su Xu and them are not people of the same world at all.


    Don''t you stare at her? Can''t climb up to her?!


    He always thought that she was a beautiful ordinary girl with a common job, nothing special, and his family was running a company, which could be regarded as some money. He always thought that it was Yun Jianyue who had made great progress to himself.


    After listening to his words, Yun Jianyue frowns and looks up at his handsome face, and the dim eyes quickly pass by.


    "Please leave Mr. Su away from my wife in the future, or else - at your own risk!" Although Gu Zhishen used the word "please", his tone was undoubtedly warning Su Xu.


    The voice falls to the ground, embraces the cloud Jane month to turn to walk toward the elevator.Su Xu wants to catch up with her, but she doesn''t know what to do with her feet, and What qualifications does he have?


    No matter his family background, or his personal achievements, can not be compared with Gu Zhishen, so Jianyue even looks at herself and goes with Gu Zhishen.


    Hands, tightly clenched into fists, staring at their back, eyes full of unwilling!


    Jane, isn''t it because he has money?


    One day I will also have money, more money than Gu Zhishen and more money than the cloud family. Then you will regret it.


    Certainly!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t take Yun Jianyue back to the cloud, but went directly to the parking lot. When he saw them out of the stairs, he immediately opened the door.


    He half holds cloud Jane month to get on the bus, before getting on the bus, he told Xu Shi: "don''t get on the bus for the time being, go far away."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Maybe go to the exit of the parking lot to buy cigarettes.


    Yun Jian Yue''s white teeth clenched her lips, and she did not speak.


    Gu Zhishen sat beside her, looking at her lost goose egg face in the dim light, and her eyebrows twisted into a ball. Thinking that she was grieving for people like Su Xu, she was not happy!


    What''s that look in her eyes? What''s the difference between picking men and picking rubbish!


    "Cry if you want, but only this time!" He couldn''t tolerate his wife''s frequent tears for other men.


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue came back to her senses and looked at him blankly, not understanding what he said.


    Why do you cry?


    Still trying to be brave?


    A woman who pretends to be strong is not lovely!


    The brow of the sword frowned tightly, and the sight fell on her face. Involuntarily, he locked his eyes on her red lips.


    Her lips are soft, pink and tender, which makes people want to kiss.


    The thought of her being kissed by Su Xu before made her feel even more unhappy. At the moment, she directly held up her cheek and lowered her head to kiss the lip that made people want to commit crimes.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned again.


    If he was just in there to perform for Su Xu, why did he kiss himself now?


    "Well Mr. Gu... "


    "Shh, don''t talk!" Gu Zhishen sucks her lips heavily, and the voice between the teeth is indistinct: "I''m disinfecting you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    The kiss lasted about half an hour. At the end of the day, he also pecked her lips lightly. His eyes were full of satisfaction. "This is clean. It''s all my breath."


    Yun Jianyue is short of breath, and feels her lips are not her own, crisp and numb; and his words make her cheek hot.


    This look, this tone, proper overbearing President fan''er, even a sow''s little heart can''t stand pounding, not to mention she is a 24-year-old woman who is just in love.


    Gu Zhishen holds her in his arms. When she dials Xu''s cell phone, the phone rings three times and cuts off. After a while, she comes back to get on the bus and starts the car to send Yun Jianyue back to her home.


    Back on the way is very quiet, no one said, Yun Jianyue has been used to being held by him like this, because know that even resistance is useless, or save some strength!


    The car is not far away from Yun''s home. Before yunjianyue wants to get off the bus, she looks up at him again. She is brave enough to hold back her doubts all the way. Finally, she asks, "you and I are registered to marry because I am the daughter of Yun Xiaotian?"


    If she was not yunxiaotian''s daughter, he would not choose to sign up for marriage with himself that night even if he had given him that one night?!


    Gu Zhishen looks slightly stunned, probably did not expect that she would suddenly ask such a question.


    In the dim light, his deep eyes and her clear eyes looked at each other, did not want to deceive her, nodded: "yes."


    If she was not yunxiaotian''s daughter, no matter what happened, she would not be his wife''s candidate, even if she had a relationship!


    "Oh Yun Jianyue nodded and laughed as if nothing happened. "Thank you for sending me back. Goodbye."


    She and Xu Shi also said hello, the moment of getting off the car, the corner of her mouth''s smile couldn''t help but collapse.


    Gu Zhi deeply gazed at her fading back, and almost ran away in a hurry. Was she unhappy?


    That smile was ugly.


    Xu Shi in the front row hesitated and spoke cautiously: "Mr. Gu, what you just said seems to be too straightforward."


    Gu Zhishen frowned, did you?


    "I don''t like cheating!" Especially in the face of her clear pupil, he really did not want to hide her.


    With Gu''s status in ice city today and Gu Zhishen''s identity, his wife can be ordinary in appearance, work and ability, but absolutely can''t be ordinary. Once the status is ordinary, the first one is unable to pass his mother''s level.


    Cinderella only exists in the film, in reality only cruel, no fairy tale!


    What''s more, ordinary women, even if they are more confident, will feel inferior and not confident; they will become sensitive, cautious or suspicious; they will not have so much spare time to coax a woman, too tired.


    His wife, as long as the status is there, do not make him angry, do not give him trouble, other, he can turn a blind eye.


    Xu Shi hears the speech, helplessly curls the lips, sighs secretly!


    Yun Jianyue took a bath and lay prone on the bed to call Zhu Jingyi. She told Zhu Jingyi what happened tonight. At the end, she sighed: "pig baby, do you want me to tell him the truth?"


    Zhu Jingyi in the phone was silent for a moment, and then asked, "baby, you should not like Gu Zhishen?"


    "How could it be!" Yun Jianyue subconsciously blurted out a retort: "pig baby, don''t talk nonsense, how can I like Gu Zhishen! We''ve only known each other for a few days! "


    And how long did she break up with Su Xu? How could she suddenly fall in love with Gu Zhishen, and she didn''t even know him at all!


    It''s not scientific!


    In particular, she seems to be more casual, like the same!


    "What are you so excited about! It''s your honor to like Gu Zhishen. Do you know that? " Zhu Jingyi disdained to hum a voice, a word to wake up the dreamer, "don''t you find that you have recently opened and closed are Gu Zhishen, rarely mentioning Su Xu! When you break up with Su Xu, the sad time will probably not exceed a week... "


    Er


    Yun Jianyue thought about it seriously, as if it was really like Zhu Jingyi said, but the dead duck has a stiff mouth, "then I can''t possibly like Gu Zhishen! Absolutely not


    "Don''t get in front of me! You don''t like me, I do, or you give him to me! I''ve wanted to sleep with him for a long time. "


    "Pig baby, your discipline has fallen to the ground again. Pick it up quickly."


    "Joke, I don''t have integrity. How can I get rid of it?" Zhu Jingyi was proud of her lack of discipline. She said, "baby, I tell you, don''t tell Gu Zhishen, it''s not necessary! If he knew the truth, he would kick you immediately! You don''t want to be dumped once a month, not enough, but divorced again


    "Divorce? I can''t wait for it... "


    Before she finished her words, a familiar voice came from behind her: "what can''t be desired?"


    Yun Jianyue was scared and shivered. Her mobile phone fell on the bed. She immediately turned around and sat on the bed. She saw Chen Xiaoxiao carrying a tray. Her heart pounded, "Mom, why don''t you knock on the door when you come in?"The rules of the cloud family are very strict. Not only do children knock on the door when they go to see their parents, but also when they come to see their children.


    "I knocked. It''s you talking on the phone. I''m so absorbed in it that I don''t hear it! Who are you talking to? " Chen Xiaoxiao put the tray on the bedside table.


    Really? Yun Jianyue''s heart crossed a trace of doubt, while cutting the phone, while returning: "Jingyi ah, in addition to her, I have no other friends."


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t have too much trouble on this issue, and gave her a bowl of tonic soup: "you have been working hard recently, and I specially asked aunt Wen to cook it for you."


    "Thank you, mom." Yun Jianyue reaches for the bowl and drinks the soup.


    Just after drinking two mouthfuls, I heard Chen Xiaoxiao chatting casually: "why didn''t you see Su Xu send you back recently?"


    Suddenly, hearing Su Xu from Chen Xiaoxiao''s mouth, Yun Jianyue almost choked.


    Oops! My parents don''t know about their breakup with Su Xu!


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t speak any more, so she looked at Yun Jianyue in a quiet way.


    "He He''s been busy with his work recently, so he doesn''t have time! " Cloud Jane month one side covers up own flustered and guilty, at the same time casually makes an excuse to want to prevaricate in the past!


    "Is it?" Chen Xiaoxiao''s light smile, as if the letter is not letter, and then said: "let him come to eat at home in two days!"


    "Ah?"


    Yunjianyue hasn''t responded yet. She says, "Friday, Friday, your father doesn''t have a party in the evening."


    "But Didn''t you always dislike him Yun Jianyue feels like hell.


    After confirming their relationship with Su Xu, although they have not concealed their parents, Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian have a surprisingly consistent attitude and do not approve of her being together with Su Xu.


    Although I don''t agree with him, I won''t be forced to oppose it. For example, I can''t travel with Su Xu and I can''t stay home at night.


    Why suddenly mention Su Xu and offer to ask him to come home for dinner?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "Although the Su family is a small family, you should also know that your father and I are not the kind of people who have family views. Your father, in particular, is looking forward to your sisters'' safe and happy life, and nothing else When Chen Xiaoxiao mentioned her husband, her eyes were filled with tenderness and love. After a little pause, she said, "we have always disagreed with your association with Su Xu. It''s mainly this person. We don''t feel at ease. It''s just that you''ve been dating for so long, and you''re not young. Although you''ll stay with you for another two years, your father and I will really delay your life''s happiness I can''t bear it! So, if you have a chance, you can see more and understand. "


    Although Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian have never met Su Xu formally, they have met him once by accident. At that time, they did not have a good impression of Su Xu, so they did not like Yun Jianyue to associate with him.


    They are all open-minded people who can''t do anything to beat the mandarin duck. However, they have been holding their attitude and refuse to accept Su Xu. They think that if they drag on, Jianyue and that person will not go for a long time. Sooner or later, they will be separated. Unexpectedly, they can keep in touch for such a long time, which makes yunxiaotian and her feel very surprised.


    Yun Jianyue wants to cry without tears in her heart. She doesn''t understand why she came to understand after she and Su Xugang broke up.


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked down at her and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened between you and sushi


    "Ah Yun Jianyue saw the inquiry in her eyes, and her heart was flustered. Originally, she was still thinking about whether to come out of the tray. She was so staring at her and said: "no! What can we do! We are very well. Don''t worry! He is busy with his work recently


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes crossed a touch of doubt, but also did not ask, "that''s settled."


    "But he was busy with his work, that day..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Xiaoxiao interrupted, "no matter how busy I am at work, I still have time for dinner at night. You have a good rest after your soup


    Don''t give Yun Jianyue a chance to speak at all. She turns around and leaves the room neatly.


    Yun Jianyue holds a bowl and looks at the ceiling speechlessly. She has just broken up with Su Xu. How could she call him home on Friday, not to mention her recent pressure on Su xuru!


    "Alas, alas, alas."


    Yun Jianyue sighed three times. Looking at the tonic soup in front of her eyes, she seemed to be looking at the poison. However, the poison tasted good, and even if she died, she had to drink it.


    Don''t use a spoon, just drink it in one breath and fall asleep with your head covered.


    On Thursday morning, Gu Zhishen didn''t come to pick her up, and even didn''t have a phone call. Yun Jianyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a sense of loss.


    There was no wind and no waves at work. Especially after the director knew about the relationship between her and Gu Zhishen, she was given preferential treatment. Colleagues in the company would joke that she had succeeded in the position, but they did not really exclude her, just a little more polite.


    After work, Yun Jianyue didn''t go home directly. She asked Zhu Jingyi to have a steak. She paid the bill. In fact, the most important thing is to ask Zhu Jingyi to set up a move for herself. What should I do!


    Zhu Jingyi took the seven well done steak in front of her as the enemy, chopped it into pieces, ate it contentedly, and said, "what are you going to do? Confess to your parents and be lenient? "


    "I just don''t know whether to be lenient or continue to hide, and how to hide, so I came to you!" Yun Jianyue''s face is full of distress. She looks up and sees Zhu Jingyi constantly stuffing food into her mouth. She has been eating, but she has not listened to her!


    "Don''t eat it. Help me to think of a way to eat it! Baby pig


    Yun Jianyue pulled her hand and stopped her from eating.


    Zhu Jingyi did not forget to take the last bite. She put down the tableware, wiped the sauce from the corner of her mouth with a napkin, and calmly said, "what can I think of? Either tell your parents the truth or ask Su Xu to help! Pretend not to break up Wait


    She seemed to react, staring at Yun Jianyue and suspecting, "are you worried that your parents know about your breakup and suspect your relationship with Gu Zhishen?"


    Yun Jianyue nods mechanically, which is what worries her most. She dare not let her parents know the truth!


    Especially her mother was so smart that she didn''t believe her as much as her father


    "Then you have only one way to go."


    "What way?"


    "Ask Su Xu for help


    "What you say is white!"


    Zhu Jingyi shrugged her shoulders innocently, picked up the tableware and continued to eat. Yun Jianyue didn''t have such a good appetite as she did. She was worried to death. She ate one mouthful of steak and ate two plates of salad.


    Zhu Jingyi saw that she didn''t eat steak, so she said it was not wasteful to eat it for her.


    After dinner, Zhu Jingyi gave Yun Jianyue a super warm suggestion: "baby, paper can''t hold fire! No matter how many lies and false appearances, you and Gu Zhishen are husband and wife''s legal relationship. It''s better to cut through the mess quickly than to be afraid every day. After all, I will remember that three sticks of incense will support you every day


    Yun Jianyue


    Baby pig, are you suggesting or cursing me?On the bus home, Yun Jianyue thought carefully about the words of baby pig. It''s not unreasonable, it''s just She has no courage!


    I don''t dare to think about what kind of attitude parents will have when they know the truth, let alone what their sister will look like when they know the truth. She has not the courage to face all this now. She can hide for a while!


    Thinking like this, she decisively put Su Xu''s phone number out of the blacklist, and a phone call passed.


    If Su Xu doesn''t agree, try another way.


    On the phone, she didn''t say it directly. She just asked Susu to meet tomorrow. Su Xu at the other end of the radio wave was silent for a long time. In the end, she agreed.


    During the lunch break on Friday, Yun Jianyue asked Su Xu to have dinner in a restaurant near the company. She was ten minutes ahead of schedule, but in the past, Su Xu had already sat in the reserved position.


    When Yun Jianyue sees him from a distance, her pace can''t help but stop. Today, Su Xu wears a white shirt and beige casual pants, which reminds her that not long ago, because she was too busy to date, Su Xu would take time to wait for her to eat. She never complained and worried about whether she was hungry or not.


    I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, they became like this. How could they feel after the vicissitudes.


    At this time, Su Xu''s eyes look over. Yun Jianyue returns to her senses and walks over. Su Xu stands up and opens her chair for her.


    "Thank you for waiting a long time?"


    "No, I just arrived."


    Yun Jianyue is sitting with her back to the door, so I don''t know that someone is coming in. When the tall figure is led to the seat by the waiter, the light under her eyes inadvertently sweeps to a familiar figure.


    Thin lips can not help up a hook, smile.


    Immediately took out the mobile phone and dialed a number. The corners of his mouth sparked a funny smile: "brother, guess what I saw?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Yun Jianyue in the heart for a long time after the fight between heaven and man, finally summoned up the courage and Su Xu to explain why he wanted to accompany him home to perform.


    Su Xu placed in front of the food, he did not move, suddenly frown, "your parents do not know about you?"


    After the words dropped, it suddenly occurred to me that the Gu family would marry with the cloud family. Mou Guang looked at Yun Jianyue carefully, but she did not dare to let Yun Xiaotian know. That is to say, the person Gu Zhishen wanted to marry was yunsiwan, the daughter of the cloud family.


    "If you would help me so much, I would thank you very much, and only once, never again!" Yun Jianyue carefully looked at Su Xu, "of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you..."


    "I promise you!"


    Her words have not finished, Su Xu has been very decisive to agree.


    Yun Jianyue has some incredible eyes staring at him. Is he willing to help himself?


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t have more than 30% hope in her heart to ask him out.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. How can I say that we have been together for so long, even if it''s a breakup and you have something to do, how can I just stand by and watch?" Su Xu said so, but in his heart was thinking about another thing. Since both Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t know about them, Gu Zhishen originally wanted to marry Yun Siwan. If they knew, they would not agree.


    So it seems that he still has a chance, this time he has to take good advantage of it!


    "That Is your girlfriend OK? " Yun Jianyue hesitates to open her mouth. She doesn''t want to be upset because Su Xu helped her once!


    "In fact, we have..." Su Xu''s words have come to the lips, meet her clear eyes without dust, suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yun Jianyue''s curious questions.


    "We''re fine, it doesn''t matter!"


    Su Xu originally intended to tell her that she had broken up with Lin Yaxin, but she thought that she had just broken up with Jianyue not long ago, and that Lin Yaxin broke up again so soon. It was really ugly!


    And once she told her the truth, she would not ask for help. Only when he said that she was good with Lin Yaxin, she was not prepared for herself!


    "Thank you first." I''d like to propose a glass of juice for Jane.


    "You''re welcome!" Su Xu is also drinking juice, sip a sip, put down the cup and said: "in the afternoon, accompany me to buy something."


    Jane looked at the moon in his eyes.


    Su Xu said, "the first time I visit your house, I can''t go there empty handed."


    Yun Jianyue thinks about it, and nods and agrees.


    After dinner, she made a phone call to the director. The director immediately agreed to let her leave early without deduction of salary.


    Yun Jianyue cut off the phone, and a sentence appeared in her mind: back to Gu Zhishen, this big tree, it''s really cool!


    Su Xu drives over. Yun Jianyue goes to the mall in his car. According to Chen Xiaoxiao''s preference, she buys a set of skin care products and her favorite tea and a piece of chess for Yun Xiaotian.


    Su Xu was supposed to pay for these things, but Yun Jianyue refused. She asked Su Xu to help. How could she make him spend money.


    Su Xu has been stubborn and does not insist on it. Moreover, he has not found that the consumption of Yun Jianyue is not low before. Just carrying this thing in her hand, it is worth more than 100000 yuan.


    A set of cosmetics has nearly 10000 yuan, tea more than 20000 yuan, the most expensive is that pair of chess, even more than 90000.


    Cloud Jane month is optimistic, asked the next price, swipe the card when the eye did not blink.


    Su Xu looks at her clothes are also very ordinary ah, not a star brand, the heart is very puzzled, if she wears better, perhaps he will not think her family is very ordinary.


    "Jane, you never seem to wear brand clothes?" Su Xu spoke hesitantly.


    "Because I don''t like it! Tens of thousands, thousands of clothes are very beautiful, but my work is not suitable! "


    She doesn''t have those expensive and beautiful clothes. At home, she, her sister and mother have a dressing room, which is full of seasonal high-end women''s clothing brands; but she doesn''t wear them very much.


    Because her job is every day white shirt, black suit, sitting in front of the computer, busy, dressed to who to see?


    Show it to the computer!


    Su Xu didn''t ask any more questions. He changed the topic and said, "do you need to buy something else? What do you want for your sister


    "Sister..." Yun Jianyue hesitated and could not tell Su xuyunsi that she had escaped from marriage late. This is not a matter of face. "Don''t buy it for my sister. She''s not at home today."


    Su Xu nodded.


    After a little stroll, Yun Jianyue saw a good dress with a low price. She bought it for about 2000 yuan and gave it to Zhu Jingyi.


    Su Xu thought about the pen she had bought for herself at the price of tens of thousands of yuan. At that time, she blamed her for spending money recklessly. Now she thinks that she is really stupid. She can buy clothes for her friends for thousands of yuan. How can she care about that ten thousand yuan.There is no other thing to buy, and the time is almost the same. Yun Jianyue and Su Xu go back to the cloud home, and their parents should be at home if they want to come.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, but they didn''t notice that some people were following them secretly this afternoon.


    Arriving at the cloud house at 4:30 p.m., Su Xu drives the car to the door and waits for the villa security guard to open the door. Seeing the villa from a distance, Su Xu is in a complex mood.


    He always thought that she lived in an ordinary house nearby, but he didn''t expect such a luxury villa.


    Yun Jianyue walked in front of her. Su Xu followed her with her things. As soon as she entered the door, she said, "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    The servant came to change the slippers for her. She changed them and went to the meeting room. Chen Xiaoxiao was already at the door of the reception hall. "Back, where''s su Xu?"


    "In the back." Through the glass, Yun Jianyue saw that her back was facing her on the sofa. She seemed to be sitting on the sofa. "Mom, are there any guests from home?"


    Cloud Xiaotian also got up at the moment, the eye light gentle lovingly looked at cloud Jian Yue, "Jane month, you are back, come to say hello!"


    As Yun Jianyue walked into the living room, the person sitting on the sofa with her back to her also got up and looked at her back. She murmured in her heart: how could this figure look like Gu Zhishen?


    Tall and straight Jun shadow turns around, a hand is put in the pocket, the handsome face clearly reflects to the eyes of Yun Jianyue.


    In an instant, Yun Jianyue''s brain "hum" is blank.


    "You, you, how are you here?" Under Gu Zhishen''s unfathomable eyes, Yun Jianyue felt a bolt from the blue, and her hands couldn''t help pointing to him.


    Gu Zhi''s face was expressionless, and his sword eyebrow was slightly selected, and he was silent.


    Chen Xiaoxiao photographed her catkin, "what are you? Where are your tutors! It''s called brother-in-law. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Yun Jian Yueguang looks at Gu Zhishen in a hurry. Her teeth are biting her tender lips. She cries out with a guilty heart: "brother in law..."


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, and now Su Xu has come over with something in his hand. It is the first time that his son-in-law comes to visit.


    Two people see each other in different ways.


    Su Xu is a surprise, did not expect Gu Zhishen will be here, feel surprised!


    Gu Zhishen is still indifferent, as if he knew that Su Xu would come.


    The atmosphere became delicate and embarrassing, especially under the injection of Gu Zhishen''s deep eyes, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but crash to death!


    Cloud Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao look at each other, always feel that there is something wrong between the three children!


    "Jane, don''t you introduce me?" Yunxiaotian cleared his throat and broke the strange atmosphere.


    Yun Jianyue woke up like a dream and introduced to them in Gu Zhi''s dark eyes: "Mom and Dad Brother in law, this is It''s mine... "


    "Uncle and aunt, Hello, Mr. Gu. I''m Jane Yue''s boyfriend. My name is Su Xu."


    Su Xu saw Yun Jianyue stammering, very nervous, speechless, with a smile, very generous to do a self introduction.


    Both Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao nodded and exchanged greetings: "hello..."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t even look at him. His eyes were always locked on Yun Jianyue.


    "Susu, these are my parents, and Brother in law Yun Jianyue bravely finished the introduction.


    When Gu Zhishen heard her call out "brother-in-law" again, her eyes suddenly became dark and cold.


    "Uncle, auntie, this is a little bit of my heart for you. I hope you like it." Su Xu took the initiative to hand things over.


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t take it. She gave aunt Wen a look around her. She had been serving in the cloud house for many years. Naturally, she knew what Chen Xiaoxiao meant. She quickly came forward and said, "give it to me."


    Su Xu''s smile at the corner of her mouth is unnatural, but she still politely gives things to Aunt Wen.


    If you don''t even see what it is, is this a big family? Eyes above the top!


    When Aunt Wen wanted to take things down, Gu Zhishen, who had been silent and golden, suddenly opened his mouth: "I don''t know what Mr. Su has brought with him? I''m ashamed to say that I''m not prepared to see the two old men! "


    With aunt Wen''s step, Yun Jianyue immediately looks at Gu Zhishen. What does he want to do?


    It was yunsiwan who suddenly came back to say that he wanted to marry Gu Zhishen, which scared Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao. He didn''t listen to her saying that she had a boyfriend. How could she suddenly get married? The object is Gu Zhishen, who is Quan Qing iceberg!


    Before the engagement, the elders of the two families met. At that time, Yun Jianyue had a temporary job and was absent. When she finished her work, all the elders left, but she saw Gu Zhishen.


    Yun Xiaotian didn''t want to marry his daughter to Gu Zhishen, but yunsiwan insisted that he and Gu Zhishen didn''t cooperate in their work, but it was said that it was good. He couldn''t stand his daughter''s hesitation and finally agreed.


    After that, Zeng Pei was always in charge of the wedding. Gu Zhishen was busy with his work, but he didn''t come to visit the cloud family. Naturally, he didn''t have any small idea about meeting!


    Now Yunsi escaped from marriage late, which made Gu''s family lose a lot of face. Although both Gu Yun and Gu Yun strongly suppressed the news and the outside world didn''t know, the Yuns still felt sorry for their family. Now they are very worried about what kind of gift they should pay attention to.


    "It''s a family. Don''t be so polite!" Cloud Xiaotian sink voice answer, eyes light look to Su Xu, light way: "later come over don''t need to mention thing."


    "I listen to my uncle." Su Xu showed absolute humility and courtesy in front of his elders, and could not pick out any flaws.


    Chen Xiaoxiao seemed to hear something in his words and said with a smile: "since it is Su Xu''s intention, let''s have a look."


    Su Xu is smiling on the surface, but extremely uncomfortable in the heart.


    Before she was not willing to connect, now because Gu Zhishen''s words are about to be opened to see, obviously in the distinction between high and low!


    When Aunt Wen heard Chen Xiaoxiao''s words, she immediately put the things on the table and opened them one by one.


    Yun Jianyue is no longer silent, "Mom, this is Su Xu''s skin care product for you. Dad, Susu bought you tea and chess! "


    As soon as Chen Xiaoxiao saw that skin care product, she understood what was going on. "Thank you. You have a heart."


    Su Xu apologized: "Auntie is polite, as long as she likes it."


    Cloud Xiaotian''s eyes fell on the tea and chess. He reached out and opened the chess. It was carved and polished by ancient trees. All of them were round and smooth. He nodded incessantly: "this chess is good chess. It takes a lot of thought."


    Yun Jianyue is just ready to answer the phone, and someone has taken the lead to speak, "it''s really some gadgets!"


    The most expensive thing here is the chess that Yun Xiaotian holds in his hand, but it''s not enough money for Gu Zhishen to circle mahjong.So obvious disdain, Su Xu could not hear, his face changed instantly.


    Yun Jianyue also thinks that his words are too much, what is "really some small things!" Although these are not worth much money, but the most important thing is his heart. Does he understand!


    "Dad, you didn''t teach me since I was a child that gifts don''t depend on whether they are expensive or not, but on how much the people who give them are willing to give them, don''t you say so?"


    With that, she deliberately raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhishen, as if she were challenging him.


    Gu knows that his sword eyebrows are slightly restrained, and his heart is not happy!


    Good, she even dare to demonstrate to herself for a man who dumped her!


    Yunxiaotian was so smart that he would not accept her words. He made Gu Zhishen lose his game and put down his chess. He said to Gu Zhishen, "since he''s here, I''ll stay and have a potluck in the evening."


    Yun Jianyue is not willing to listen to it. Why stay for dinner!


    However, he is so busy that he should not have much time to stay to eat the cloud family


    Yun Jianyue didn''t finish thinking about it. A deep voice came from her ear: "good! Before listening to Siwan, I have heard that Aunt Wen''s craftsmanship is excellent. I''ve always wanted to taste it. Today, I have a good taste. "


    Yun Jianyue''s clear eyes suddenly widened and looked at Gu Zhishen. He couldn''t believe that he wanted to stay for dinner!


    This sentence listened to the side of aunt Wen''s smile, "Mr. Gu falsely praised, I''m going to prepare."


    Cloud Xiaotian eyes light to Gu Zhishen and Su Xu, "do you know how to play chess?"


    Gu Zhishen: "I will not."


    Su Xu said with a smile, "I just know a little bit about it!"


    "I play two games with me. Siwan and Jianyue don''t like playing. It''s hard to meet someone who can play chess." Yunxiaotian asks the servant to pack up his things and wants to play chess with Su Xu.


    Su Xu naturally won''t let go of this good opportunity to show himself, but he said modestly: "uncle doesn''t dislike my poor level. I''ll accompany my uncle for two games!"


    Yun Jianyue goes upstairs to change clothes. Chen Xiaoxiao happens to go to the kitchen. As they walk, Yun Jianyue whispers: "Gu My brother-in-law, why did you come all of a sudden? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    His scalp was numb and his body was chilly, but his big palm was like a stove, burning the skin under her bath towel.


    The heart is shaking, there is an inexplicable sense of fear, the corner of the eye instinctively surging with damp heat, "you stop..."


    Gu Zhishen heard her choking voice. She moved a little, and her head turned back slightly. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked aggrieved and frowned: "I haven''t done anything yet. What are you crying about?"


    He doesn''t like crying women.


    "You bully me!" She sniffed and looked at him as if he had committed a crime.


    "You call this bullying?" He thought for a moment, "you bullied me that night, and now I''m just bullying back! Don''t cry


    "You are bullying me! You break into my bathroom inexplicably and do these things inexplicably. You bully me and don''t allow me to cry. Why are you Cloud Jane month more want to more aggrieved, wronged originally in the orbit of the tears, instantly on the big rolling down.


    It is true that no one has ever done so much to himself!


    Not only did he do so much, but he didn''t let himself cry!


    What''s the reason!


    Gu Zhishen saw the tears hanging on her cheek. Her eyebrows were tight and her throat was rolling up and down. He really didn''t like women crying because he never knew how to coax her, and few women dared to cry in front of him, because he knew that would make him more tired.


    But the little guy in front of him, as if he didn''t know, was crying in front of him.


    When she got to her lips, she turned around and didn''t say it because of the clarity and clarity of her eyes. Other women''s crying was indulgence and affectation, but she was not the same. She was really afraid, so she cried.


    This made him not bear to criticize her too much.


    With her head bowed and her lips sticking to her cheek, Yun Jianyue thought what he was going to do. She shivered instinctively, like curling up. But there was him on the opposite side and the wall behind her. She was like a piece of cream in the middle of a sandwich biscuit. There was no place to hide.


    Gu Zhishen did not bully her too much, just gently sucking tears on her face.


    This is his first time to eat women''s tears, the tip of his tongue has a light salty astringency.


    So this is the taste of tears.


    Gently sucking the tears on her face, her lips fell in her ear, coax a way: "darling, go out and tell your parents, Su Xu is not your boyfriend, but I am your husband!"


    He did not bully, Yun Jianyue naturally stopped crying. She was not a crying girl. She was dumped by Su Xu. She just cried in the car. Even if she felt uncomfortable again, she could not help crying.


    At the moment, the mist under his eyes dissipated, reflecting the elegant light of the bathroom. He looked up at his side face, which was perfect to make people bleed, and whispered: "how can it be? Unless I want my parents to shoot me on the spot! "


    "Well?" Gu Zhishen frowns. Every time she mentions the disclosure of their husband and wife relationship, she always responds like this!


    Yun Jianyue looked at him carefully and explained, "my father has a bad heart. If I suddenly tell him these things, he will not stand it. Give me some time, and I''ll tell them about my breakup with Su Xu first, and then slowly tell them about us. "


    "How long?" Gu Zhi gazed at her with a deep look, and always felt that she was just procrastinating.


    Yun Jianyue held out five fingers: "five months."


    "A month!" He couldn''t wait for half a year.


    "March!" Yun Jianyue doesn''t give up and continue to bargain.


    "15 days!"


    "A month is a month!" Yun Jianyue chose a month decisively in a week that he didn''t say.


    Who let her provoke a oneself simply can''t cause big! Asshole! Eggs!


    Gu Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her fingers pulled out of the bath towel and pinched her nose: "don''t scold me in my heart!"


    Yun Jianyue glanced at her eyes and thought it was amazing. She didn''t say anything. He actually knew that he was scolding him in his heart.


    Oh, my God!


    He is still a man!


    The nose was pinched by him. He reached out and kneaded it to relieve the pain: "fortunately, my nose is natural and unprocessed. Otherwise, I will be pinched by you, and it will be scrapped!"


    Gu Zhishen thought of something, his eyes suddenly became deep, which was almost command language: "you are my wife, every part of you is mine. Without my permission, even one of your nails is not allowed to move!"


    Of course, he would not give her the chance.


    "What about losing a hair?" Yun Jianyue, like a child, has a rebellious heart and deliberately sings against him.


    "Well?" In his eyes, his eyebrows are self-evident.


    Yun Jianyue turned her lips and said, "don''t move if you don''t move! A beautiful woman like me, who is hard to give up, doesn''t need to be moved. "


    Gu Zhishen looked her up and down and came to the conclusion: "even if your self-demand is too low to be offline, please have a little aesthetic."In fact, Yun Jian has a good long month, with beautiful features, bright eyes and bright teeth, melon face, white skin, bright black hair, never make up, without the vulgar air of those Rouge water powder, simple and elegant white, just like a water lily on the other bank, which makes people more comfortable.


    But he just doesn''t praise her, like to see her little tail up in the sky after being trampled on by his own small appearance, lovely.


    "You can humiliate me, but you can never humiliate my beauty. How can I be regarded as a quiet beauty vase in the company..."


    All this is still the blessing of the big tree Zhishen!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak yet. Chen Xiaoxiao''s voice came out of the bathroom: "Jane, are you still taking a bath?"


    For a moment, Yun Jianyue was scared to death. She was in a daze. Looking at the empty bathroom, she wanted to find a place to hide, but she turned around and found


    This is my own bathroom. What can I hide from!


    To hide is also this uninvited tree to hide!


    "Hide yourself Afraid of Chen Xiaoxiao outside the door to hear, Yun Jianyue whispered to him.


    Compared with the cloud Jane moon, Gu Zhishen looked calm and asked, "why should I hide?"


    He knows when Shen is so shady?


    In other words, he is eager for Chen Xiaoxiao to push the door in and see himself in the bathroom with Yun Jianyue, who is not a inch in length. It also saves him from thinking about how to let the Yuns know about it.


    "Shh!" Cloud Jane month one hand covers bath towel, one hand covers his lip, "you are quiet, don''t be heard by my mother."


    "Jian Yue..." Chen Xiaoxiao''s pace and voice are getting closer and closer, "are you in the bathroom?"


    "Ah Mom I''m taking a bath Yun Jianyue stares at Gu Zhishen and signals him not to make any sound.


    "Can''t you take a bath with boiling water?" Chen Xiaoxiao thought it was strange!


    Yun Jian looked at the glass door of the bathroom with her head on her side. She was so scared that she was in a cold sweat. "I''ve washed and wiped my body!"


    "Oh Chen Xiaoxiao stood at the door of the bathroom and didn''t mean to leave. "Jane, you open the door, mom has something to ask you!"


    On hearing this, Yun Jianyue almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, Gu Zhishen helped her.


    As Chen Xiaoxiao is about to open the door, Yun Jianyue has only two words left in her mind: over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Chen Xiaoxiao pushed open the door of the bathroom. Yun Jianyue stood at the door with a bath towel and panted. She frowned and complained, "Mom, I''m taking a bath. How can you come in like this?"


    "Why can''t I come in when you take a bath? I''m your mother and no one else. I''ve seen your naked ass when you were a child."


    Chen Xiaoxiao said, eyes to the bathroom, empty in addition to Jane and no other people.


    When Yun Jianyue heard this, her ears immediately became red. Ma ya, you have to know that there is a big man here, and you will say such unspoken words!


    "Mom, what do you want to ask me?" Now she''d better send Chen Xiaoxiao downstairs first. If she saw Gu Zhishen in her bathroom, she would die very beautiful.


    Chen Xiaoxiao seemed to have just reacted to it and said, "I want to ask you, have you seen Gu Zhishen? I''ve been looking around but I can''t find him. "


    "No! I''ve been in my room all the time. How could I see Gu Zhishen! You can''t look anywhere else Yun Jianyue wants to take her away quickly.


    Chen Xiaoxiao hesitated and seemed to be thinking about something. Yun Jianyue was so anxious that she couldn''t show it. "Mom, I want to change my clothes. You go out first!"


    "All right." Chen Xiaoxiao helplessly looked at her, "you go downstairs early, there are still guests downstairs."


    "I see. Go and do your work." Yun Jianyue smiles and sends her away.


    Chen Xiaoxiao nodded, turned around and took two steps, and then looked back at Yun Jianyue. She always felt strange, but she couldn''t say it.


    Yun Jianyue stood at the door, smiling and watching her go out of the bedroom, closed the door, which closed the bathroom door, a long sigh of relief.


    Standing on the corner of the wall, Gu Zhishen just had enough light to sweep to the washing table next to him. There was a pile of clean clothes. The triangular clothes on the top showed a lovely yellow pet, and there were big red moles on both sides of his cheek.


    Bone distinct finger a hook will be small clothes hook in the palm, "what is this?"


    Yun Jianyue saw that he took his underwear in his hand, and his cheek suddenly burst red. He went over and wanted to snatch it over: "you give me back my underwear!"


    Asshole!


    I don''t know what shame is. I even asked her little wife what it was!


    Gu Zhishen''s long arm is lifted upward. Even if Yun Jianyue stands on tiptoe, he can''t reach it. He lowers his head and his deep eyes stare at her deeply, "tell me first, what is this?"


    "What, what is this?" Yun Jian''s forehead was sweating. Her cheeks were red all the way to her neck. Her white skin was scarlet. She was particularly lovely. "What is this? You can''t see it!"


    Little neinei, how could she say it in front of him with such a private three words!


    "I''m talking about patterns!"


    Pattern?


    Yun Jianyue responded and asked him what he was asking. He looked up at him with questioning eyes and asked, "do you have no childhood? Don''t bicachu know? "


    "Bicachu?" Gu Zhi read it deeply, and then he looked at the small clothes in his hand. It''s called bikaqiu?


    "Don''t look!" Cloud Jane month urgent once again covered his eyes.


    Gu Zhishen knew the name of the design, which reflected that she was shy?


    Thin lips a hook, smile.


    How pure is it that a 24-year-old woman is still wearing a cartoon underwear.


    No longer tease her, arm down, yunjianyue quickly take back his small inside put behind, "you go out, don''t be seen by my mother!"


    "Well?" He looks down on her, is he commanding himself?


    Yun Jianyue looked at him pitifully and begged, "please, please!"


    "I remember what I said?" Gu Zhi asked in a deep voice that she was too young to remember.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. In his dark eyes, she remembered something and nodded, "I will find a plan in the shortest time to tell them that Su Xu and I will break up And then Say, say you are my husband


    The last word is particularly groundless!


    Gu Zhishen looks at her delicate and pure face, and knows that she is young and timid. The span from brother-in-law to husband is a bit large, which is hard for ordinary people to accept. She is not as hot-blooded as Yun Siwan, and she is not afraid of the earth. Maybe she should not be so tight, but she can''t be an ostrich all the time.


    I can only try my best to help her accept this fact.


    The tall figure walked two steps in front of her, and the dark shadow completely covered her. Yun Jianyue held a bath towel in one hand and held a small Nei in the other hand. She looked at him warily, "do you want to do..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen suddenly leaned over and hugged her with his slender arms, leaving no gap.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. She didn''t understand why he suddenly wanted to hold herself. She felt that she was really safe when she was holding her like this.


    His chest is strong, broad and warm!


    Gu knew that the deep side of her head and lip was close to her ear and said, "Jane, don''t be afraid. You are my wife. No matter what happens, I will take care of youThe warm breath leaped into her ears and ran all the way to her heart.


    But in a word, Yun Jianyue''s heart is a little deer bumping around, unable to control.


    Gu Zhishen hugged her hard for a moment, let go, turned and left neatly.


    The bathroom door is not closed, and Yun Jianyue''s eyes have been moving with his towering figure, broad shoulders, strong waist, and the long legs of Europa in Korean idol drama. He is rich and powerful. In addition to his poisonous mouth, bad temper and overbearing, he is really a perfect man.


    Such a man became his husband.


    Yun Jianyue thought about it and couldn''t help biting her fingers. Then she couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Jianyue changes her clothes and arranges her hair. When she goes downstairs, Gu Zhishen is already sitting next to yunxiaotian and Su Xu, watching them play chess.


    Everything seems quite normal, it seems that there is no doubt about it!


    Gu Zhishen saw her go downstairs and took a special look at her, and the sword eyebrows twisted in an instant.


    Su Xu also saw cloud Jane month, eyes light for a time can not be moved from the cloud Jane moon''s body.


    Because Yun Jianyue put on a white suspender skirt, with a Lace Pink cardigan, the suspender skirt outlines her graceful figure. The lace cardigan conceals her fragrant shoulder white skin, plus her hair is not pulled up, casually drapes on the shoulder, clear and refined, but also sexy.


    Cloud Xiaotian noticed that the two people''s attention were on her daughter''s body, and could not help coughing twice, "moon, go upstairs to change clothes."


    "Why?" Yun Jianyue doesn''t understand. She usually wears this dress at home.


    It was bought by her father when she was out of town on business. She and her sister said that they were lovely. However, her sister was too childish and left them in the closet all the time. She still liked it, so she would often wear them out.


    "Good, be obedient and change your clothes!" Cloud Xiaotian looked at her eyes full of love.


    "Oh, all right!" Although Yun Jianyue didn''t know why, she was still obedient and went back upstairs to change her clothes.


    Yun Xiaotian''s eyes first look at Su Xu. When Su Xu sees Yun Jianyue go upstairs to change clothes, he has a trace of disappointment that is hard to hide. When he looks at Gu Zhishen again, the two men''s eyes look at each other, like a kind of natural tacit understanding.


    Gu Zhishen looks at the cloud Xiaotian''s eyes as if to say: father-in-law, well done!


    His little wife, how can the beautiful scenery be seen by outsiders!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Gu Zhishen thinks that he and his father-in-law share a common hatred for Su Xu, but he ignores a very important fact that he is still the embarrassed identity of Yun Jianyue''s brother-in-law at the moment.


    When cloud Xiaotian catches Gu Zhishen''s unusual look at Yun Jianyue, he always feels that it is not so simple between Gu Zhishen and Jianyue.


    But it''s impossible!


    After all, Gu Zhishen is Siwan''s boyfriend. Jianyue has been dating Su Xu for such a long time. They are both impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Yun Jianyue changed into a White Chiffon shirt and beige slacks. She happened to come and say that dinner was ready.


    Yunxiaotian has no more opinions on her clothes.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao sit in the main position. Yun Jianyue is sitting in her own position. The position next to her should be su Xu. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhishen takes a quick step and sits directly beside her.


    For a moment, the eyes of the people at the table looked at him.


    Gu Zhi Shen Jun Yan calm, light eyes to see the moon, asked: "think late is not this position?"


    "Yes Yun Jianyue hesitantly replied.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao look at each other. Gu Zhishen seems to have nothing wrong with the position of yunsiwan, so he doesn''t say much.


    Su Xu''s face is not a trace of heavy, take a look at Gu Zhishen, know that he is intentional, because of the first visit to the cloud home, he is not easy to attack, so he has to sit down in the position opposite to Yun Jianyue.


    On the dining table of Yun family, Gu Zhishen keeps a good habit of eating without saying anything. Gu Zhishen is more elegant and leisurely. When eating, the tableware doesn''t make a sound with the plate. He is noble and elegant like a noble gentleman coming out of the movie.


    The yunjianyue family had dinner with Gu Zhishen. Naturally, they knew that he had good cultivation and elegant manners. But Su Xu was the first time. Especially compared with Gu Zhishen, his performance was really just passable!


    Although the Yuns didn''t say anything on the surface, it can be seen from the willow eyebrows of Chen Xiaoxiao that she is very dissatisfied with herself!


    In the heart secretly produces the angry idea, all these are Gu Zhishen''s fault, if does not have him in, oneself will not foil so bad performance.


    Gu Zhishen!


    Su Xu looks up to Gu Zhishen, and the dark side of his eyes is a little fleeting.


    Gu Zhishen did not pay attention to this, and there was no need to pay attention to it. Su Xu was not qualified to enter his eyes.


    Gu Zhishen has a good grasp of the dining time. Just a few seconds after the Yuns put down the tableware, he also put down the tableware and nodded to Chen Xiaoxiao: "thank you for the hospitality. I didn''t exaggerate in the evening. Aunt Wen''s craft is really good. It seems that I''ll have to let Zeng peilai and aunt Wen learn cooking skills some other day."


    Gu Zhishen''s words are considerate and appropriate. Even if it''s just aunt Wen, an old servant of the cloud family, he is also worried about it. It can be seen how mature his communication skills are.


    Aunt Wen said with a smile, "Mr. Gu is really good at speaking. How can I compare my skill with your housekeeper?"


    The whole iceberg knows how high Gu Zhishen''s eye is. If Zeng peiruo is not outstanding, how could he be Gu Zhishen''s personal assistant and manage his life.


    When they chatted, Yun Jianyue was still eating. When she had lunch with Su Xu, she didn''t eat much. She was already hungry. Naturally, she should eat more at her own home.


    Gu Zhi''s eyes swept her, thin lips involuntarily up a hook, the little guy is not picky, but quite able to eat.


    Because the two people sat very close, Gu Zhishen reached out and put his big palm on Yun Jianyue''s thigh, no one saw it.


    Yun Jianyue was startled. She almost didn''t jump up from her chair. She choked and coughed. She glared at him: don''t overdo it!


    Gu Zhi''s deep thin lips were smiling, and his face was calm, as if he had not seen it.


    Cloud Xiaotian concerned about the opening: "month, how?"


    "Ah Cough It''s OK. I just choked... " Yun Jianyue bowed her head to cover up her guilty heart.


    Chen Xiaoxiao and Su Xu both looked at her with inquiring eyes.


    Gu Zhishen handed her the water cup in his hand: "drink some water!"


    Yun Jianyue naturally took a drink from his cup and looked at him as if to say: what I want is not to drink water, but to take your hand away!


    She held the cup in one hand, and put the other hand under the table to take away his hand. She did not expect to take it away, but was tightly held in the palm by his warm big palm.


    Yun Jianyue tried to break free several times but failed. She was worried and afraid, but she didn''t dare to make a big move. She was afraid that her parents would find the clue.


    In front of her parents and Su Xu, Gu Zhishen is holding hands tightly. What is it like?


    His heart beat very fast, and his feet seemed to be sweating. Obviously, he should be very afraid. But seeing his cold side face and thinking of what he said to himself in the bathroom, he didn''t feel afraid. It was as if he was carrying all the sky.


    Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian looked at each other with a strange feeling in their hearts: No, it''s not right!Su Xu visited the cloud family for the first time as yunjianyue''s boyfriend. Because of Gu Zhishen''s existence, he was completely reduced to a supporting role and was forgotten in the corner.


    Gu Zhishen is the sun, and Su Xu is just a small star. The stars beside the sun will never let people see their own light!


    This meal finally ended, cloud Jane month sent off Su Xu that moment mercilessly relieved a breath.


    Just turned around to see Gu Zhishen, who was sitting in the living room chatting with her father, she was worried again. Why didn''t this person go? Did he plan to stay in?!


    Although cloud Xiaotian has this meaning, Gu Zhishen declined politely, and said before leaving: "Jianyue, you can give me a ride!"


    "I..." Yun Jianyue was surprised. What did he do? She asked her to deliver it in front of her parents.


    "Moon, you will send Zhishen on behalf of your mother and me." Cloud Xiaotian see daughter a reluctant appearance, open a way.


    Father adults are open, Yun Jianyue also has no reason to refuse, follow Gu Zhishen out of the cloud home.


    Xu Shi''s car was a little far away, and they went one after another to the other side of the car. Gu Zhishen saw the projection on the ground and suddenly stopped.


    Yun Jianyue almost hit his back, "why did you stop suddenly?"


    "Do you like to walk behind me?" Gu Zhi frowned deeply.


    "Ah?"


    Yun Jianyue has not yet responded, he has directly grasped her hand, firmly holding, to her and his side by side.


    Yun Jianyue was scared out of her wits. She looked back and struggled, "let go, let go It will be seen! "


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll kiss you here!" Gu Zhishen does not like that she is always so careful that she makes himself look like a disgrace.


    Yun Jianyue was afraid that he would really do such a thing. She immediately pursed her mouth and did not speak. She let Gu Zhishen pull herself into the car!


    Ah?


    Didn''t you come out to see him off? Why did you get on the car with him?


    Before yunjianyue had time to ask him, the lip was covered with a piece of scalding softness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    When Gu Zhishen let go of Yun Jianyue, she was panting and leaning against his arms. Her face was red and her hands were holding on to the clothes on his chest, like a drowning man grasping the last straw!


    Fortunately, she was not in the car, otherwise she would be ashamed to find a gap.


    Taking a few deep breaths, the breath calmed a little. She looked up at his handsome and charming face with curious eyes, "how do you like it so much Kiss me


    He was shy and bit his tender lips. The last two words were not clear, but he could hear them clearly.


    Why do you like kissing her so much?


    Even he didn''t know the answer, how could he give her an answer.


    "Don''t see another one named Su in the future!" Gu Zhishen changed the topic, and his hoarse voice sounded in the narrow car.


    "What if you don''t see it in the street?" Yun Jianyue blinks cunning small eyes at him.


    Gu Zhishen looks through her heart and says, "if Bolun accidentally buys Su''s company..."


    The rest of the words do not need him to explain clearly, Yun Jianyue knows what it means.


    In the heart scolds him tyrant, on the lips or obediently agreed.


    She is a person who can''t hold back the question in her heart. She will ask what she thinks, "how could you come to my house all of a sudden?"


    Gu Zhi looks down at her deeply and dare to ask.


    "You can take other men home. Why can''t I come?"


    Cloud Jane moon dark star eyes open, as expected is not a coincidence, and continue to ask: "how do you know?" After asking, his eyes narrowed, "you should not be like the movie, looking for someone to follow me?"


    In that case, it would be too terrible for her to accept. She would be angry!


    "Thank you for reminding me. I didn''t think of it before." Gu knew that his jaw was slightly raised, and he thought deeply.


    Er Cloud Jane moon speechless, this is to move a stone to hit their own feet?


    "How did you know that?" Yun Jian Yue inquires deeply.


    Gu Zhishen saw that she wanted to know, but he didn''t hide her, "the second saw your date with Su."


    Bai Chang''an?


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes narrowed, teeth grinding creak creak, very good, Bai Chang''an, you big man also made a small report, I despise you!


    "What date? Just ask him to do me a favor, and I''m very clear, just acting! " Yun Jianyue doesn''t like him to use the word "date" to describe himself and Su Xu. Subconsciously, he doesn''t want him to misunderstand what he and Su Xu have.


    "Not even after acting!" The language of his command.


    "Oh Yun Jianyue nodded, feeling that he seemed to hate Su Xu even more than himself!


    For a while, they did not speak again. There was a moment''s silence in the carriage. Gu Zhishen thought of something and asked, "did the second give you the medicine?"


    "Medicine?" Yun Jianyue looked at him blankly and said curiously: "what medicine? I didn''t see him


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes are so deep that you can see her reaction that she didn''t send the medicine to her at all!


    Seeing that he did not speak, Yun Jianyue shook his sleeve and asked, "what medicine is it?"


    "I was in a hurry when I was on a business trip. I didn''t have time to give you the medicine. I ordered the second to deliver it to you!" It seems that the second is old now, and his memory is not good. Later, he will give the second a long memory!


    Business trip?


    Yun Jianyue suddenly understood that he was on a business trip, so he didn''t contact himself!


    "What?" Gu Zhishen saw that her face looked like something. He raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "There should be time to make a phone call when you''re in a hurry." Cloud Jane moon murmured in a low voice.


    Gu Zhishen was stunned, remembering what she meant, he suddenly realized, "I didn''t have this habit before. I will try to inform you later! You can call me if I don''t call you. "


    "It won''t affect your work?" Yun Jianyue looked at him with bright and clear eyes and asked sincerely.


    I have known him for a long time. In addition to calling him before, I haven''t taken the initiative to call him now. Because she saw how busy his work was, she didn''t dare to disturb him easily.


    "There''s still time to answer the phone again." He will answer her question with her words, with a warm smile on his thin lips.


    Yun Jianyue smiles, her eyebrows and eyes are shining like stars. She can see that Gu Zhishen is soft and overflowing.


    In order not to let Chen Xiaoxiao doubt, yunjianyue did not get off the bus for long and ran all the way back.


    After Xu Shi got on the bus and fastened his seat belt, he asked, "Mr. Gu, is it back to Jiayuan?"


    Jiayuan is the place where Gu Zhishen lives, and also where yunjianyue had a night''s sleep before.


    "Go to Biluo!"


    Gu Zhishen threw out these three words and gave Mo Fuqing a call: "I''ll see you in 30 minutes!"


    Thirty minutes later, one of the gates of the blue and clear Taekwondo Hall was open, and the lights were bright. From time to time, there were tragic howls coming out of it.When Bai Chang''an was hit by Gu Zhi for the 12th time, he directly lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. His whole body was about to fall apart. He cried bitterly: "brother, I was wrong I know I''m wrong. You don''t want a brother''s life for a woman


    "A woman?" Gu Zhishen repeated his words, and his eyes were full of danger.


    Bai Chang''an felt that he had said something wrong. When he realized the danger, he quickly got up and pulled out his legs to be afraid. However, Gu Zhishen was caught again and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Gu Anyang, he couldn''t bear to look at it. His hands were in front of his eyes. He looked at Mo Fu Qing beside him and asked, "what did the second brother do that was so heartless that the elder brother repaired it so badly?"


    In her memory, big brother seems to rarely repair them like this.


    Mo Fu Qing looked at Bai Chang''an being repaired by Gu Zhishen. He had no intention of pleading for the second brother. He asked him to deliver medicine to his sister-in-law before he went on a business trip. The second brother forgot about it when he went out with the little nurse after work


    It''s about the elder sister-in-law. No wonder the elder brother wants to repair the second brother like this!


    "You deserve it! I didn''t find that big brother cared about this new sister-in-law very much! I can''t even care about my sister-in-law. My second brother is so bold


    Mo Fuqing didn''t speak. She looked at Gu Zhishen, who was calm and calm. What he was thinking was: the elder brother had never been so interested in any woman. This time, he paid special attention to the affair of Yun Jianyue. Did he really love her?


    Bai Chang''an was thrown to the ground by Gu Zhishen for the 21st time. He could not even run. He knelt on the ground, hugged Gu Zhishen''s thigh and gasped for breath: "brother, how How can I say that I''m going to make a mistake. How can you be lenient? If you go on, you''ll be a loser!


    Gu Zhishen kicked him out of disgust and thought it was almost enough. He walked to the side and said, "you can settle the matter of C City."


    "Ah Bai Chang''an wailed, "I had a lot of surgery after that, move..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen turned back a cold light, and Bai Chang''an immediately closed his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Gu Anyang handed the water to Gu Zhishen. He took a drink after unscrewing the cap of the bottle. He said to Mo Fuqing, "find two trustworthy people to follow ah Jian. Don''t let her know if there''s nothing wrong!"


    I don''t really want to spy on her, but I have to know something about her all the time. Moreover, if she is in danger, she can also have a layer of protection.


    Mo Fu Qing nodded, "where is the Su family?"


    Su Xuming knows that Yun Jianyue is the elder brother''s wife. He dares to have illusions about Yun Jianyue. He is looking for death!


    Mention this person, Gu Zhi deep eyes motionless heavy, a moment''s silence, water thrown aside, "no need."


    A small role, there is no need to move for the time being. It really wants to move, as if it seems that he is very important.


    In fact, what Gu Zhishen cares about most is in Yun Jianyue''s heart. Before he knows it clearly, he observes the change.


    The next day is Saturday. Yun Jianyue sleeps in. When she gets up and goes downstairs, yunxiaotian goes to work in the company. Chen Xiaoxiao makes an appointment to see an opera, and she is the only one left at home.


    After lunch, she was idle and didn''t like to go shopping, so she went back to her room to play games. The group had just opened the game and got the first drop of blood. The mobile phone next to the computer suddenly rang.


    She took a casual glance and planned to wait until she saw the word "Gu Zhishen", and immediately hid the character in the grass nearby.


    Gu Zhishen, on the other end of the phone, asked her to have dinner together in the evening and told her the time and place. She would have come to pick her up.


    Worried about being seen by her parents, Yun Jianyue said in a hurry that she would drive there.


    Gu Zhishen, who was on the other side of the phone, was silent for a moment and didn''t force her any more.


    Yun Jianyue puts down her mobile phone and looks at her teammates who have been tortured and killed on the screen. She can''t help laughing.


    Gu Zhishen asked her to have dinner with her. Listening to his voice, it seemed that they were just the two of them Is it a formal date?


    Inexplicably nervous and excited in the heart, holding a trace of small expectations.


    Jiao Ruyun Jianyue: urgent business, next.


    Green green fingers on the black keyboard quickly knock down three words to send out, regardless of team-mates'' abuse, forced to quit the game, turn off the computer, skipping to the front of the wardrobe, "Hua La" suddenly opened his own closet with a front wall area.


    They are all seasonal clothes in all colors. They are the same black and white gray work clothes in the nearest place.


    Having dinner with Gu Zhishen, of course, can''t wear work clothes, and it''s not about talking about work.


    Backless dress?


    No, it seems too grand.


    Casual wear?


    The restaurant he mentioned seems to be a high-end western restaurant, and casual clothes seem too casual.


    After several times of screening, Yun Jianyue finally targeted at the dress. She changed several sets of skirts, which would be sent out in front of the mirror and her hair would be pulled up. She wanted to know which one looked best.


    Finally selected a set of white plain skirt, simple and graceful and not disrespectful, with the red necklace that mom gave her on her birthday.


    Yun Jianyue runs to take a bath and blows her hair. Her mobile phone rings. It is Zhu Jingyi who calls and asks her to have Sichuan food.


    Zhu Jingyi knew that she was going to have dinner with Gu Zhishen. She was busy all afternoon about her clothes. She sighed at the other end of the phone: "it''s the same person. How can the differential treatment be so pinched?"


    What does "moon cloud" mean


    "You didn''t see sushu when you were dating, did you worry so much about dressing?" Zhu Jingyi teased her, "dare you say you don''t like my God!"


    Yun Jianyue thinks about it. She didn''t dress up when she was dating Su Xu, because she was all work clothes when she met Su Xu, and she was used to working clothes when she came into contact with her. So even when she got together later, she never cared whether she was the most beautiful one in Su Xu''s eyes. Would he dislike that she was not beautiful enough Not sexy enough.


    Gu Zhishen is different!


    "When did Gu Zhishen become your God? How can I not know?" Yun Jianyue evades the important and gives the light answer. I don''t want to talk about the topic like Gu Zhishen.


    It''s not that she wants to hide Zhu Jingyi, but she really doesn''t know how to say it. Even she can''t tell what kind of feelings she has for Gu Zhishen.


    "He has always been my God! Oh ~ no, I remember, you still sleep with my God! Let me sleep with you for one night. I''m sleeping with my God Zhu Jingyi on the other side of the phone pretended to be very injured.


    Yun Jianyue knew that she was teasing herself, and the corners of her mouth began to smile, "pig baby, your skin has fallen on the ground again. Pick it up and be careful not to marry out!"


    "Baby, you little bitch, and stabbed the wound of this palace. If you come here, you will be rewarded with red and the maple leaves in the palace will be colored." Zhu Jingyi reprimanded her with the tone of Lady Hua Fei.


    Yun Jianyue said with a smile, "bang!"


    Zhu Jingyi didn''t take her to chat for too long, cut off the phone and let her go on a date with Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen is about 6:30, except for the 20 minutes on the road, Yun Jianyue can go out at about 5:30¡ª¡ªIt''s only 3 o''clock, and there are more than two hours left. What is she going to do?


    I don''t want to play the game. I''m afraid I forget the time. I''ll read books.


    Yun Jianyue casually took out a prose from the bookshelf and sat on the bed to read. Before turning a few pages, she began to yawn. The words in front of her became small black dots one by one. Finally, the book fell out of her hand. She closed her eyes and fell asleep unconsciously.


    I thought that I would sleep for an hour to go out, so I would sleep at ease.


    I didn''t expect that this sleep was very solid. If it wasn''t for the sound coming from downstairs, Yun Jianyue would not wake up so soon.


    Suddenly sat up, vaguely remembering that I had something to do at 6:30. The light from my eyes swept to the clothes rack and ironed the skirt. With a flash of light in my head, I immediately jumped out of bed, took off my clothes and changed them in a hurry.


    It''s over. It''s already six o''clock. There''s only half an hour left.


    Yun Jianyue changed her clothes in a panic and rushed downstairs with her bag. She ran and cried, "aunt Wen, aunt Wen, give me the car key."


    Aunt Wen quickly sent her car key to the porch: "what''s the matter? It''s so hot that I''m late for my date with Mr. Su? "


    "Not at all." Yun Jianyue changed shoes, while anxious to deny, holding the key to go out, "I left, do not come back to eat at night."


    When Aunt Wen saw her running away, she couldn''t help laughing. She said that she was not late for her date with Mr. Su. I think it''s obvious.


    Yun Jianyue drove from the garage to the main road. The speed was nearly 120 yards. She ran two red lights, but she was on the road to the restaurant! Car! Yes!


    After looking at the wrist watch, it''s already 6:30. Over, she''s really late.


    You have to wait at least half an hour to look at the blocked motorcade in front of you, or you will not be able to move at all.


    Let''s call him and apologize first!


    Yun Jianyue took the co pilot''s bag, touched it once, didn''t get the mobile phone, and then touched it for the second time, still no!


    She directly emptied the contents of her bag to the co pilot''s position, including mirrors, lip gloss, tissue paper, keys, everything, but she didn''t have a mobile phone.


    Oh, it''s too urgent to go out. It seems that I forgot to take my mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Yun Jianyue sighed deeply, packed things into the bag, and made a bold decision.


    She untied her seat belt, got out of the car with her bag, ran straight to the restaurant and left the car where it was.


    As a result, she decided to go to the restaurant to meet Gu Zhishen, and then give the car key to the waiter to help drive. If the road is smooth and the car is pulled away by the traffic police, she will have the courage to ask her father for help. It should be no problem. It''s better than sitting in the car and waiting for nothing.


    What''s more, she can''t call him because she doesn''t have a mobile phone. She''s afraid he''s waiting too much or worried.


    Yun Jianyue ran to the restaurant panting, stopped at the door, took a deep breath to calm down her mood, and walked to Gu Zhi''s deep reservation position under the guidance of the waiter.


    The window on the second floor was empty, but Gu Zhishen did not come.


    Yun Jianyue is obviously relieved that he has not arrived yet, so he is not late.


    She handed the car key to the waiter, told him his license plate number, asked him to do a favor to drive his car, of course, the tip is not cheap.


    The waiter took the car key and nodded away.


    Yun Jianyue sat down in her seat, and the waiter came to ask her what she wanted to drink. She asked for a glass of lemonade and waited while she drank.


    Half an hour later, the waiter came back and handed her the car key. Unfortunately, she was told that the car had been detained by the traffic police. If you want to get the car back, you must go there in person.


    "Thank you for your trouble." Yun Jianyue takes back the car key, but she can''t help but puff her mouth. It''s really unfavorable to go out.


    First of all, I overslept, and then I encountered a traffic jam. I found that I forgot to bring my mobile phone. Now the car has been detained by the traffic police. I have been waiting for half an hour, but Gu Zhishen has not come yet!


    I knew I wouldn''t have come here in such a hurry.


    She couldn''t call Gu Zhishen if she didn''t bring her mobile phone, so she could find out what the situation was!


    Chin against the table, fingers stained with the ashtray water, on the smooth and clean desktop wrote three words: Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen, are you coming or not!


    "Come on, don''t come, don''t come, come on..." Yun Jianyue repeatedly recited for a long time that the people around her were either twos and threes, or lovers'' sweet meal. She was the only one who sat here and waited for others.


    The waiter has come to ask three times. She drinks four glasses of lemonade, goes to the bathroom three times, and looks at the simple clock on the wall. It''s 8:30 p.m.


    So far, Gu Zhishen has been two hours late.


    The next every minute and second for the cloud is extraordinarily suffering and long, the heart fell into the biggest battle between heaven and man from birth to now!


    One side is the heart of the small devil said he will not come, he or go home, don''t be here like a fool! On the other side is the pure angel, saying that he must have something to delay. Wait a minute, maybe he has arrived at the door now.


    The diner changed wave after wave until the waiter came and said, "Miss, we have already passed the meal time."


    The implication is that it''s time for her to leave.


    Yun Jianyue looked at the time, 9:46 in the evening, 10:00 in more than ten minutes, embarrassed to leave with the tip.


    Out of the restaurant, when the afternoon came, the streets were still blocked. At the moment, the streets were empty and neon lights were flashing. In the eyes of Yun Jianyue, it was not bustling and noisy, but a kind of unspeakable loneliness.


    Obviously, he asked himself to have dinner. How could he stand her up?


    Do you mean to play yourself?


    He should not be so boring!


    Yun Jianyue saw the telephone booth on the road, her eyes lit up and thought of something. She immediately went to take out the change from her purse and called back to the cloud home.


    It''s aunt Wen who answers the phone.


    "Aunt Wen, I''m in a hurry to go out this afternoon. My mobile phone is at home. Please help me to see if anyone calls me. I''m afraid the company has something to do."


    Auntie Wen over there asked her to wait for a while. She went to her room and looked at her mobile phone. She came back and said, "there is a missed call, but it has no name. Do you need to dial it for you to ask?"


    No name?


    Not Gu Zhishen!


    "No, Auntie Wen. I''ll be home soon."


    Yun Jianyue hang up the phone, in the heart more lost, he not only stood up his pigeon, even a phone call.


    Could something have happened?


    Yun Jianyue went to the side of the road and stopped the empty car that almost sped by. She got on the bus and said to the driver, "go to Bolun company."


    No one in ice city doesn''t know the address of borren company.


    Yunjianyue doesn''t know where to find him. She thinks that if he doesn''t come to the appointment, it can''t be in Jiayuan or in the cloud, so there''s only the company left.


    Worried that he is the company business, want to see, before Cheng Yufei gave her pass is still, she will go to see, if he is busy, he will go immediately, absolutely do not disturb his work!


    In her mind, the car had stopped at the roadside of Bolun company. When Yun Jian paid for the car, she opened the door and was about to go down. Through the window, she saw a group of people standing at the door of Bolun.Xu Shi, Cheng Yufei And Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen stood in front of a woman, wearing a red dress, long hair shawl, is the kind of big waves, very sexy.


    The woman got on the car first, and then Gu Zhishen got on the car.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Jianyue''s hand can''t help but pinch the bag tightly. She thinks that something is wrong with him. It turns out that she has a date with a sexy creature, so she stands up.


    The soul is light, Gu Zhishen!


    Xu Shi and Cheng Yufei also got on the car, and soon the car drove away. The car passed in front of them, but the people in the car didn''t notice the cloud Jane moon sitting in the taxi!


    Yun Jianyue faintly sees the woman through the double window and is about to be posted to Gu Zhishen


    There was a burning anger in my heart, I would like to rush up and kick them - what a adulterer, what a woman.


    "Miss, are you going to get off the bus or not?"


    In the picture of Gu Zhishen and that sexy woman in Yun Jianyue''s head, the driver opens his mouth and pulls her back to reality, just like falling from heaven into hell in a second.


    Abuse Gu Zhishen this kind of thing, she also can only in the brain masturbation, have fun, in reality where has this courage.


    In the dim light, she looked lonely and the driver reported an address.


    Yun Jianyue went home directly and went in to change shoes. Yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao had already had a rest.


    When Aunt Wen saw her coming back, she came to care about her. She didn''t hear what she said. She went back to the room blankly. Her mind was full of pictures of Gu Zhishen and that woman!


    The woman''s facial features she did not see clearly, but the figure is absolutely good to burst, unlike themselves, how to see is a small white flower, simple and boring.


    Not only Gu Zhishen, but also men like that kind of creature!


    Yun Jianyue dejectedly threw her body on the big bed and kept rolling and rolling. She was in a bad mood.


    Head hit what hard object, touch a hand to see, the original is their own mobile phone, open to have a look, really only a no name missed call, no his phone, no SMS!


    "Asshole! You''re the biggest jerk in the universe


    Yun Jianyue, while gnashing her teeth with indignation, turned out 10086 in the phone book and changed it into "the biggest jerk in the universe!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    This is destined to be a night of insomnia. First, he is full of thoughts about what Gu Zhishen will do after dating that sexy woman. Will he go back to Jiayuan together? The other is not eating at night, hungry.


    At this time, Yun Jianyue really doesn''t know whether she should be happy that she still has an appetite to eat, or that she should be happy that she still feels hungry!


    When Aunt Wen and the servants had a rest, Yun Jianyue was too embarrassed to wake them up again. She went downstairs to the kitchen to find something to eat in the refrigerator.


    There are no leftovers and leftovers at home. Fortunately, there is milk and cake in the refrigerator, which can satisfy hunger for a while. After eating and sleeping, breakfast will be available at dawn.


    With cake and milk, Yun Jianyue couldn''t close the refrigerator door. She hit her elbow directly and turned to go. The figure behind her scared her to cry: "ah..."


    The cake fell to the ground with a trembling hand.


    "Hush! What''s your name? Don''t wake your father up! " Chen Xiaoxiao, in her pajamas, frowns at her frightened daughter.


    "Mom, do you know that people can scare people to death? Why do you stand behind me in the middle of the night without a sound?" Yun Jianyue patted her heart and felt her little heart still beating.


    "I''ve just come here and I haven''t had time to talk. Who knows you''ll turn around suddenly!" Chen Xiaoxiao''s voice stopped, eyes looking at the cake on the ground, "you didn''t eat at night?"


    My daughter never used to eat supper, she knew, unless she didn''t have dinner at night.


    Yun Jianyue followed her eyes to see the cake that had fallen to the ground and had no complete face. She scratched her eyes and puffed up her mouth and said, "this is the only thing I can eat directly in the refrigerator."


    Chen Xiaoxiao knew without asking that she must be very hungry. She put down her cup and rolled up her sleeves and said, "clean up the ground and I''ll fry your steak for you."


    Steak!


    As soon as Yun Jianyue''s eyes brightened, she was in a good mood, "good! I know my mother is the best and loves me the most


    "Don''t flatter me!" Chen Xiaoxiao''s words are like this, but her eyebrows are dizzy with a smile. Obviously, her daughter''s flattery is very useful.


    Half an hour later, the restaurant.


    Chen Xiaoxiao not only fried the steak for Yun Jianyue, but also made a vegetable salad for her.


    In the face of delicious food, Yun Jianyue''s sad moment disappears and is immersed in delicious food.


    Chen Xiaoxiao slowly drinks water with her water glass. When Yun Jianyue is finished, she has not finished half of her glass.


    The debris is left to be left. Tomorrow, aunt Wen will clean it up. Yun Jianyue plans to say good night to Chen Xiaoxiao. When she goes upstairs, Chen Xiaoxiao puts down her cup, looks at Yun Jianyue seriously and says, "Yueyue, there is no one else here. Just our mother and daughter. Tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you and Su Xu?"


    Hearing the word "Su Xu", Yun Jianyue''s heart thumped and her eyes were wavering. She almost didn''t dare to look at Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes. "Su Xu and I have nothing to do. It''s very good."


    "Is it really good?" Chen Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t believe her words. "When he got home that day, you two didn''t look right when you saw Gu Zhishen. Did Su Xu and Gu Zhishen know each other


    Jianyue and Gu Zhishen have met, she knows, but Su Xu should not know Gu Zhishen. But Gu Zhishen seems to have something wrong with Su Xu that day, like in the light of!


    "He should know Gu Zhishen! After all, Gu Zhishen is so famous! " Yun Jianyue''s answer to the question of "Mo Ling Liang Ke" makes people unable to grasp the handle.


    Is that right? Chen Xiaoxiao still felt that there was something wrong in her mind. However, judging from her daughter''s appearance, she couldn''t figure out what happened to their young people.


    It''s just -


    "Yueyue, mom and I tell you the truth. Your father and I still don''t like Su Xu! It''s not that his family is not worthy of it, but because of his bad character! Eager for quick success and instant benefit, you are not a person who can be entrusted for life! "


    Mothers all hope that their daughters can find a suitable man to marry, have children and live a happy life. So even if the daughter doesn''t like to listen to any more, she has to make it clear!


    If she had heard Chen Xiaoxiao say this before, she would have been miserable, but now she is in a relaxed mood.


    Mom, you don''t have to say that. I know it!


    The heart is very clear, but the surface can not be revealed. Yun Jianyue lowered her small head to think about it. Her eyes carefully looked at her mother and hesitated: "do you mean that you want me to break up with Su Xu?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao knows that this is too cruel for her daughter. After all, Su Xu is her daughter''s first love.


    First love for a girl is a lifetime can not forget, but Su Xuzhen will not be a good husband, she does not want to see her daughter suffer in the future.


    "If you can, my mother hopes you can see clearly whether this person is really worth your youth for him!" The words are euphemistic, but the meaning is the same.


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue pretended to be thoughtful and nodded, "I will think about it."


    Chen Xiaoxiao nodded, did not say anything more, let her go to bed early, he also returned to the room, worried that her husband would not wake up in the middle of the night to see himself and come back to look for.Yun Jianyue returns to her room. Her mood, which had become beautiful because of her food, became not beautiful after seeing her mobile phone.


    She walked over with a big stride, grabbed the mobile phone, looked at it or there was no phone and SMS, in a fit of anger, she turned off the mobile phone.


    "Since you go on a date with a beautiful woman and don''t call me, never call me! Hum


    Yun Jianyue casually throws her mobile phone on the sofa like a parabola. She pours herself on the soft big bed, pulls the cup over her head and dominates the airway: "sleep!"


    The next day, yunjianyue was woken up by Aunt Wen and asked her to go downstairs for breakfast.


    The first thing yunjianyue wakes up is to run barefoot next to the sofa, grabs the mobile phone and quickly turns it on.


    The mouth said that even if he called, he didn''t want to borrow, but he still expected to call!


    The mobile phone turned on, the page is very clean, no missed calls, no SMS.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Did he really forget himself?


    "Is it possible that my mobile phone is broken or there is no signal?" Yun Jianyue bit her lips and murmured to herself. She took her mobile phone to the window and saw the full grid of signals, which should not be bad signals.


    He also sent a text message to himself and received it successfully. The mobile phone was not broken. He really didn''t contact himself.


    Yun Jianyue turned off her mobile phone again, threw her into bed and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Breakfast with not much, the spirit is not very good, cloud Xiaotian concern asked her, is not comfortable?


    Yun Jianyue said no.


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at her with complex and heartache in her eyes. She thought that her daughter was upset by her words last night, and she didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Heartache return to heartache, but daughter from small to big did not suffer from any setback, grow up in such a good environment, sometimes let her accept setbacks, especially emotional setbacks can let women grow up!


    After breakfast, yunjianyue goes upstairs, has nothing to do, opens the computer, plays the rest.


    Yesterday ran away, was scolded by the game''s friends bloody, yunjianyue apologized one by one, and then promised to spend a day with them today, no matter what copy they open!


    In real life, she looks kind and harmless, but in the game, she wears a long red dress, long hair fluttering, holding two guns. She is incomparably cold and gorgeous. She is the first in all her clothes. Nobody can match her!


    Today, she is more bloody and cruel, which makes her teammates tremble. She is taking the wrong medicine and has such a bad temper!


    PS: on the issue of renewal, muki also knows that there may be fewer updates. But muki is the first time to post in yunqi. I really don''t understand. All the updates are in accordance with the requirements of the editor. We think it''s not fun to watch one every day. We can save it for a few days. Don''t forget about the wood! We will strive for more shifts to compensate everyone. As for the shelf, it''s still a long way to go. First of all, wood squats in the corner and draws a circle. If you don''t collect it, you can''t get on the shelf. Sob.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Until Wednesday, Gu Zhishen did not contact Yun Jianyue, and yunjianyue did not take the initiative to contact him!


    Every time I can''t bear to pick up the phone and want to call him, my mind will think of the picture of him and that sexy woman, angry to throw the mobile phone aside.


    Obviously, he stood himself up to date with others, but he didn''t contact himself. Why should he call him on his own initiative!


    Don''t fight, don''t fight, don''t fight.


    On the phone, Yun Jianyue didn''t call, but in the afternoon she and the director directly stood at the door of Bolun company.


    The reason is that Bolun''s security system was replaced in the second half of the year, and all the security companies in ice city are ready to move. Naturally, the boss of Yun Jianyue also hopes to win Bolun, a big customer.


    The director also knows that Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen have a great relationship. When he comes to Bolun to talk about cooperation, how can he not bring Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue heard the director say to Bolun, a "no" word has not been said, the idea of not going is directly killed in the bud by the director in the cradle.


    Reluctantly, she followed the director to Bolun company. The front desk lady welcomed them to the reception room with a smile. She said that the manager was dealing with important matters and asked them to wait a moment.


    Yun Jianyue and the director waited for nearly an hour in the reception room. The director was impatient to wait. She frequently looked at her wrist watch and asked Yun Jianyue, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "I don''t know!"


    The director couldn''t sit still. She got up and took a walk in the reception room. Yun Jianyue sat quietly and drank tea. Bolun''s tea was very good.


    Both of them didn''t notice that the door was not closed. The passers-by saw them, and their eyes were slightly stunned. Although they did not come in to say hello to leave, they soon came to Gu Zhishen.


    Knock -


    the sound of knocking at the door makes Yun Jianyue and Du Bu''s director look at the door together. Gu Zhishen is dressed in a black orthodox and simple suit, with his sword eyebrows and cold eyes, and his contour is tight, and his eyebrows are condensed with a pride that is hard to get close to.


    The director gave Yun Jianyue a look and told her to stand up.


    Yun Jianyue responds for a moment, puts down the cup, gets up, and follows the director to Gu Zhishen.


    The director was more polite to Gu Zhishen than to meet the big boss. "Mr. Gu, Hello, I''m Fu Lang, director of hero company. Today we''re here to talk about cooperation with your company. Our company is very powerful and confident..."


    Before he finished his words, Gu Zhishen raised his hand to stop him from going on. His deep eyes moved from Yun Jianyue, who had always kept her head down and did not look at herself, to Fu Lang, with a low voice and a little hoarse voice: "hero wants to cooperate with Bolun?"


    "Yes." Fu Lang nods, the attitude is firm, the light of the fundus of the eye tries hard to give Yun Jianyue eyesight. However, Yun Jianyue has been lowering her head and can''t receive it.


    Gu Zhishen did not immediately speak, and took a look at Cheng Yufei.


    Cheng Yufei instantly understood, cleared his throat and said, "please follow me!"


    Yun Jianyue then raised her head and looked at Fu Lang, not knowing what the other side wanted to do, but still followed Cheng Yufei and went to Bolun''s security department.


    "On Sunday, our company''s system suffered an unknown attack, which not only led to the system''s paralysis, but also a lot of confidential documents leaked out. Although people from the security department and the Technology Department tried their best to repair it, so far the system has not been able to return to normal, and some of the deleted data has not been recovered. If hero can help Bolun tide over this difficulty, Bolun''s security system in the second half of the year will be given priority Consider hero


    Cheng Yufei looks at Fu Lang and Yun Jianyue in a business like tone.


    Fu Lang looked at the computer in front of him, frowned, and looked at Yun Jianyue. Finally, he decided that he would do it himself, "then I''ll try it!"


    Cheng Yufei made a "please" gesture.


    Yun Jianyue stands behind Fu Lang and looks at a string of data that rolls by on the screen. What she thinks in her mind is that Bolun system is under attack?


    Time is exactly Saturday, Gu Zhishen about his dinner day!


    He didn''t mean to stand himself up that day, but because something happened to Bolen?


    But what about that sexy woman?


    Even if Bolen had an accident and he didn''t have time to make an appointment, he could at least call her, which made her wait in the restaurant for hours in vain.


    Fu Lang is eager to win Bolun, a big customer. But how can he solve the problem that the whole security department and Technology Department of Bolun can''t solve by himself.


    Finally, he got out of the way. Yu Guang glanced at Yun Jianyue, but he couldn''t solve it. The performance of Yun Jianyue in the company has been very ordinary, so he didn''t put his hope on Yun Jianyue.


    Cheng Yufei didn''t say much.


    When Fu Lang lost face in Bolun and wanted to take Yun Jianyue back to the company quickly, Cheng Yufei said, "Miss Yun, can you stay? Mr. Gu wants to ask Miss Yun for advice on something! "


    Gu Zhishen has something to ask for advice from himself?


    What an international joke!


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes are full of strange, looking at Fu Lang, hoping he won''t agree.Contrary to his wishes, Fu Lang nodded and motioned to Yun Jianyue in his eyes, but he left quickly!


    Yun Jianyue admits his life and Cheng Yu flies to Gu Zhishen''s office.


    Cheng Yufei pushed open the door of Gu Zhishen''s office and made a gesture of "please, madam."


    Yun Jianyue walked into the office, Cheng Yufei immediately closed the door for fear that she would run away.


    Gu Zhishen was sitting on the leather chair. His eyes suddenly opened and locked her sharply. Her thin lips gently pursed: "come here!"


    Cloud Jane month 1 standing in place did not move, call me in the past, I also too have no principle!


    Seeing her disobedient, Gu Zhishen raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want me to go there?"


    Yun Jianyue immediately walked to him, no principle, no principle, principle can not be used as a meal!


    Around the office with a mountain of documents, she has just come to Gu Zhishen''s side, but her heel is still not stable. Gu Zhishen grabs her wrist and pulls her. The whole person falls into his arms and sits down.


    "Mr. Gu..." Yun Jianyue struggles to get up.


    How do you feel a little bit submerged!


    "Well?" He raised his eyebrows and gazed at her, his eyes full of danger.


    Yun Jianyue thought of what, immediately changed her mouth: "Gu Zhishen!"


    Tight contour line loosened, clear eyes stare at her, ask: "angry?"


    I didn''t have dinner with her that night. These two days were too busy and had no time to attend to her.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t want to disguise her emotions. In fact, she was angry. She nodded: "I waited in the restaurant from 6:30 until the restaurant closed. You didn''t come."


    "Until the restaurant closes?" Gu knows deep sword eyebrow a Cu, he is not to order Cheng Yufei to call her, tell her, oneself can''t go? "Didn''t Cheng Yufei call you?"


    "Cheng Yufei?" Yun Jian yuedai frowned and tried to think back on that night: "I forgot to take my mobile phone when I went out that day. I did see an unanswered phone call when I went home, but I don''t know whose it is."


    Cheng Yufei


    Gu Zhishen frowns. It''s not only the second one who has no memory recently!


    "In fact I saw you that night Yun Jianyue is an honest and good child. She doesn''t want to hide what Gu Zhishen knows.


    "Well?" He looked at her with low eyes and puzzled eyes.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip and hesitated and said, "I left the restaurant and took a taxi to Bolun. When I was about to get off the bus, I saw you, Cheng Yufei, and And a very sexy, very sexy woman got in the car and left


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Gu Zhishen''s brain quickly turned around and instantly understood: "do you think I just ignored me in the reception room because I put your pigeon on a date with someone else?"


    Cloud Jane month shriveled mouth, did not make a voice that is to admit.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows were slightly restrained, and he stood up with her in his arms, "go!"


    "Where to go?" Yun Jianyue was led out of the office by him, and did not know where he was going to take himself.


    "Since I''ve made you angry, I''m going to take you to calm down!" Gu Zhi''s deep eyes swept her for a while, and she was indulged in warmth.


    Yun Jianyue was seen in his eyes, and her heart was beating.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t take her far away. She went out of the back door of the company and turned a corner. There was an old woman with a stall in an alley.


    The old woman''s stall is very different from others. The stalls she set up are buckets of balloons filled with water, about the size of the palms.


    Gu Zhishen gave his wife money, carrying a bucket full of water balloon, went to her and handed her a wet water ball.


    Yun Jianyue was holding a water ball, so she looked at him, "what is this going to do?"


    "You take the wall in front of me and smash it with a water ball to calm down!" Gu Zhishen said, first took a water ball and hit it in front of him. The water ball exploded in an instant, and the water splashed everywhere, and the wall was wet.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned, and the water ball in her hand suddenly became much heavier.


    It turns out that he brought himself here to relax and not sulk in his heart.


    It''s clear that Bolen is so busy that everything has not been solved.


    "Try it!" Gu Zhishen saw her in a daze and made a sound reminder.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip, raised her hand and threw the water ball on the wall. The moment when the water ball exploded seemed to be the trouble in her heart, the heaviness was thrown out.


    "Ha ha..." She laughed, and her bright eyes on her side met his doting eyes. "It seems to be fun!"


    Gu Zhishen saw her face pure does not dye a trace of dust smile, in the heart of the gentle overflowing.


    The girl''s smile, as if full of magic, fascinate him, can not move his eyes.


    Yun Jianyue took the initiative to throw a water ball in the past and took another


    The more lost, the more happy, it is not in front of him as Gu Zhishen, but in such a way to vent his unhappiness in the heart.


    Since she was dumped by Su Xu, she hasn''t let out such a vent for a long time and has been relaxed.


    The water ball in the bucket gradually decreased, and her laughter became more and more, and her bright smile was like a silver bell.


    There is the last water ball left. Yun Jianyue hands it to Gu Zhishen, "the last one is for you."


    He has to deal with so many things every day. When he meets Bolen, he must be very upset. He needs to vent his anger!


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes shifted from her palm to her elegant smile, and her eyebrows were raised. When Yun Jianyue did not respond, she sealed her lips, and the tip of her tongue quickly pried open her shell teeth to pick up the fragrance in her mouth.


    Yun Jianyue in his skilled skills, gradually closed his eyes, can not help but stand on tiptoe, raw response to his kiss.


    Already busy like that, but because of concerns about her feelings and specially brought her here to vent her emotions, think about those things that his brain tonic before, the root is nothing, a boring YY, in comparison, how can she not be moved, moved!


    Her response is very raw, but in Gu Zhishen''s opinion, it is the best aphrodisiac in the world, which makes him unable to stop to hook his pink tongue and breathe.


    After a long time, Yun Jianyue leaned against his arms, panting, breathing lovely oxygen with a big mouth. Her cheeks were flushed. She looked at him secretly and asked in a low voice, "you Always bring women here? "


    How else would he know such a place?


    Gu Zhishen Mo eyebrow slightly convergence, know her cerebellar bag melon again in the fantasy, big palm touched her small head, way: "Anyang very like here."


    Every time Gu Anyang is annoyed by Mo Fuqing, he will run here and throw the wall as Mo Fuqing with a water ball.


    Yun Jianyue understood that she had been here with her sister. What did she think of, she asked again: "the woman that night failed to solve the hacker attack for you?"


    If that woman can solve the problem, Gu Zhishen will probably not be too busy to find himself these two days.


    She was really concerned about Bolen being attacked by hackers, but the words fell into Gu Zhishen''s ears, thinking that she was still eating that woman''s vinegar that night!


    The corner of the mouth is dizzy open, wipe deep meaning smile, "take time to introduce to you some other day!"


    "Ah?" Cloud Jane month a head of fog, she asked Bolen, he said what introduction to know!


    Gu Zhi gazed at her with deep eyes, and did not explain more. He took her hand and said, "I''ll send you back!"


    "No, you''d better get busy with the company. I can go back by myself." Since he doesn''t say it, Yun Jianyue doesn''t ask a lot of questions, but at least he can''t delay his time any more. He has to deal with Bolen''s affairs first.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t trust her to go back alone, but now Bolen couldn''t leave her. He ordered Xu Shi to send her back.Yun Jianyue asked again before she got on the bus: "is it really difficult to hack?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t hide her, nodded and said after a moment''s silence: "it will be fine in a few days."


    Yun Jianyue leaves, Gu Zhishen returns to the office, just as Cheng Yufei knocks at the door and enters, with a work report.


    Words just arrived at the lip, Gu Zhishen opened his mouth first: "I offer you such a high annual salary is to let you reduce the trouble for me, not to give me trouble."


    Cheng Yufei was stunned and hesitated. "Mr. Gu, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "I asked you to call your wife and let her know she didn''t have to wait for me." Gu Zhi''s deep brow and frown were filled with a chill.


    Cheng Yufei immediately knew where he had done wrong and did not explain. He immediately apologized: "sorry, Mr. Gu."


    In fact, he called Yun Jianyue, but no one answered. Later, he was busy with hacker attacks, so he left the matter behind.


    But in Gu Zhishen''s work, there is no reason and excuse, wrong is wrong.


    "Deduct the year-end bonus." Gu Zhi''s expressionless face opened his mouth, but he was playing with the last water ball that Yun Jianyue sent him.


    Cheng Yufei nodded on the surface: "yes, Mr. Gu!"


    The heart can''t help but scold a dirty word, Gu is too cruel. His year-end bonus is as much as half a year''s salary!


    When private affairs are over, business matters are discussed.


    Yunjianyue didn''t go to the company and went home directly.


    Thinking of Bolen, she felt a little uneasy. This time it must be very difficult. Otherwise, with Gu Zhishen''s ability, she could not solve it in three days.


    Yun Jianyue tells aunt Wen that she doesn''t have to ask herself to have dinner at night. She wants to rest. She takes a pile of snacks from the refrigerator and goes back to her room. She locks the door completely and closes the curtain.


    In a shoe box at the bottom of her dressing mirror cabinet, she took out a black computer. Although this computer is not big and beautiful, it is worth as much as a listed company.


    Yun Jianyue turned on her computer to search for Bolun''s official website in a search engine. As expected, it was a blank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Although the technology department and the security department are trying their best to repair it, the damaged data and leaked information have brought great damage and loss to Bolun.


    The senior management of the company held a meeting all night to discuss the plan. As the president of Bolun, Gu Zhishen naturally wanted to stay in the company to face and solve problems together.


    At 4:37 in the morning, someone in the technology department suddenly screamed, "OK, assistant Cheng is ready..."


    Sitting next to him to read his email, Cheng Yufei, who stayed up all night, was originally dozing off. He called out and suddenly woke up. He got up and walked behind him. He saw that the internal system of the company in the computer had not only been restored, but also the damaged data had been repaired.


    "Who fixed it?" Cheng Yufei asked.


    "I don''t know. I suddenly recovered." A colleague from the Technology Department replied.


    Cheng Yufei asked him to get up. He sat in his seat and immediately opened the firewall. The firewall that had been completely attacked was not only restored, but also more solid and secure than before.


    The people in the technology department even worked overtime for three days, but they didn''t expect that they would suddenly get better. They were still drowsy. The people who took coffee to refresh themselves suddenly got excited!


    Cheng Yufei got up and looked around. He cleared his throat and asked, "who repaired it?"


    Colleagues in the technology department looked at each other and shook their heads to deny it.


    In Bolen, rewards and punishments are clear. It''s not done by yourself. No one will admit it.


    Cheng Yufei wondered, if such a thing was done by the people of the technology department, no one would not admit it, but it was not them. Who did it?


    No matter who did it, it''s a good thing that the system can recover.


    "We''ve been working hard these days. Now we all go back to have a rest. We''ll have a day off today and continue to work tomorrow to deal with the follow-up problems." Cheng Yufei orders, everyone is boiling.


    Cheng Yufei is immediately to the top floor office to report to Gu Zhishen!


    Gu Zhishen''s shirt is spotless and dustless. He holds a file in his hand. When he hears Cheng Yufei say that the system is restored and the firewall is even more secure than before, but when he doesn''t know who did it, Mo Mei is slightly restrained and says, "isn''t it from the Technology Department?"


    "No!" Cheng Yufei shook his head. "If they were, they would have dealt with it. They would not wait until now, and they would not deny it."


    Gu Zhishen put down the document and thought it was too strange. Who was helping himself secretly?


    He raised his hand and motioned Cheng Yufei to go out first. When the door of the office was closed, he dialed a number and opened the door to see the mountain: "did you solve it?"


    "What are you talking about?" The phone came to the lazy bass, showing impatience, "do you know that disturbing spring dream will be struck by thunder?"


    Gu Zhishen knew that the other party was sleeping as soon as he heard the voice, so it was definitely not the other party who did it.


    "Don''t sleep. Bolen''s hacker attack has been solved and the firewall has been strengthened. Get up and help me find out what''s going on!"


    "Solved?" The other side seemed to wake up in an instant, and immediately sat up and couldn''t help but tut mouth: "who is so fierce! He can solve everything I can''t solve? I''m going to worship each other as a master! "


    "If I knew who it was, what else would I do with you?" Gu Zhi deeply frowned, and was very displeased with his nonsense, and coldly dropped two words: "check quickly!"


    If the voice has not dropped, cut off the call directly.


    Putting down his mobile phone, he got up and walked to the French window behind him. The sky outside was still gray, and the East was white with fish bellies. The tall figure projected on the bright glass. A handsome facial features loomed on the glass, and his ink eyebrows tightened and puzzled.


    Who is behind your back?


    It''s done!


    Yun Jianyue yawned, closed the computer, took off her memory card, put the computer and memory card back in the shoe box, and then put it back at the bottom of the cabinet under the dresser.


    There was no time to wash, the whole person directly fell on the big bed and fell asleep with the pillow.


    Snack bags, waste paper, tissue


    There were three or four cups on the table, and the last one contained unfinished coffee.


    The curtain is floating by the breeze, swaying slightly in the middle of the air, the East is suffused with golden light, and the people on the bed have just entered the sweetest dreamland.


    Yun Jianyue wakes up because she is awakened by the knock on the door. She gets out of bed in a daze. She forgets to wear her shoes and rubs her eyes to open the door.


    She leaned against the door and yawned, unable to open her eyes. "Good morning, mom..."


    While yawning and weeping, I asked good morning.


    "It''s late. It''s almost noon." Chen Xiaoxiao saw the mess behind her, and then looked at the dark circles under her eyes. She was very worried: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t sleep all night? "


    "Well." Yun Jianyue squints her eyes and doesn''t wake up. She wants to continue sleeping.


    Chen Xiaoxiao seldom saw that Yun Jianyue would be so degenerate and indulgent. When she failed in the college entrance examination, her daughter had not been so depressed. Was it?


    What did she think of? Chen Xiaoxiao gazed at her with deep eyes and said: "Yueyue, you tell your mother, are you and Su Xu separated?"Apart from breaking up, she couldn''t think of anything to make her daughter lose sleep all night and overeat.


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue heard the word "break up", and instantly opened her eyes to look at her. She didn''t know which one to follow.


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at the dark circles under her eyes. She stayed up all night and looked haggard. It was obvious that she was lovelorn!


    "Yueyue, listen to your mother, although you and Su Xu broke up, but you will meet better in the future! In fact, it''s better to break up early. Long pain is better than short pain. If it''s wrong, let''s not waste time on him. Now your heart is very sad, but believe mom, you can forget Su Xu in a while. "


    Yun Jianyue''s dizzy head vaguely understood that her mother had misunderstood something. She tried to explain several times, but she was interrupted by Chen Xiaoxiao.


    The last time I want to open my mouth, I suddenly think that I don''t know how to open my mouth to say goodbye. Anyway, it''s also true. It''s better to let my mother misunderstand and and save myself to find reasons and excuses.


    At the thought of this, she immediately put on a pathetic expression, "Mom --"


    "I know, mom knows, bear it! It won''t be so hard in a few days... " Chen Xiaoxiao hugs her daughter with heartache, and her mother''s love overflows in her eyes.


    Yun Jianyue was held in her arms and couldn''t help but vomit and break up. She felt a little guilty and lied to her mother again!


    Chen Xiaoxiao is very concerned about her breakup. She thinks that she is lovelorn and doesn''t want to meet people. She doesn''t let her go downstairs for lunch at noon, and asks aunt Wen to deliver her lunch. She asks her to ask for leave without going to work and staying at home for a few days. Even if she doesn''t want to go to work, she can resign. Anyway, she can support her.


    Bolen company.


    Gu Zhishen received a phone call, the person at the other end of the phone said: "you want me to check the matter already has the eyebrows, but the other party''s vigilance is too strong, I can''t trace her specific IP address, just roughly locate the location, if there is no mistake, it''s the place to take."


    "What''s a general?" Gu Zhi frowned deeply and was dissatisfied with his vague words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "You want to know that the other party can even solve the things I can''t solve. It can be seen how powerful it is. I can trace the approximate location. If you dislike it, you can not use the address I traced!"


    The other side base Xi Xi said.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, directly cut off the phone, but not afraid that the other party really did not give the address, he did not have the courage!


    In less than a minute, the phone receives a text message that is within an address range.


    Gu Zhishen turned on his computer and searched the search engine for the address he received. He found that it was an ordinary villa residential area. The scope was too wide, and there was no target at all.


    After a few more eyes, I didn''t find anything. If I wanted to turn off the "X" in the upper right corner, the residual light from the corner of the eye inadvertently swept to one of the areas, and the ink eyebrow was slightly narrowed


    There is -


    is it possible to see the complexity and obscurity in the eyes of those who are familiar with it?


    How could she have such a skill?


    Or just a coincidence, I think too much!


    Gu Zhishen immediately dials the internal line and orders Cheng Yufei: "you go to check hero and his wife''s situation in the company!"


    Thirty minutes later, Cheng Yufei personally sent the information to Gu Zhishen''s office and reported the situation to him.


    "My wife majored in computer science. As soon as she graduated, she went into hero company for internship for three months. She became a full-time employee. She didn''t perform well in her work for three years, but she didn''t make any mistakes. She was low-key and simple. People in the company gave her a good evaluation."


    Finish saying that, Cheng Yu Fei pauses, curiously way: "Gu Zong, how do you want to investigate wife all of a sudden?"


    Gu Zhishen looked at the employment information of Yun Jianyue, but he didn''t lift his eyelids. He replied, "I want to know my wife, but I still need to report to you?"


    Er, just ask casually, don''t be so vigilant!


    Cheng Yufei looks down at his desk and stops talking.


    The information shows that it doesn''t have much difference with the feeling of Yun Jian on weekdays. He is young, simple and cheerful, and looks nothing special.


    However -


    it is normal for a person to have no superior performance in his work, which may be due to his lack of strength. However, it is illogical that a person can make no mistakes in three years without superior performance.


    Either this person is too lucky, or this person has been hiding his real strength!


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows are slightly restrained, and her eyes are still staring at the one inch photo on the materials. Yun Jianyue''s face is elegant and clean, delicate and ethereal, without a trace of dust.


    Yunjianyue, what kind of person do you belong to?


    "Does your wife go to work today?" He asked casually.


    Cheng Yufei said: "listen to hero company people said that the wife asked for sick leave today, and it is three days!"


    Sick leave?


    Three days?


    Gu Zhi deep mouth suddenly very shallow hook up, "pa" a sound will file closed.


    A coincidence is a coincidence, so many coincidences superimposed together can not be as simple as coincidence.


    It seems that he knows too little about his little wife.


    When Gu Zhishen called Yun Jianyue, she was singing with Zhu Jingyi in KTV. By the way, she reported her latest situation.


    Zhu Jingyi failed in her 32nd blind date. The other side said that she was a returnee who had returned from overseas. She only knew that she was a wretched turtle when she met her face! Not only is she obscene in appearance and thought, but she even speaks obscene to the extreme. She asks Zhu Jingyi whether she is a virgin or not. If not, she will go to have an operation. She has a virginity complex.


    Zhu Jingyi looked at each other''s smile, but the smile was not as good as her eyes. She got up and grabbed the cup. A cup of hot coffee poured on her face and gave him two words: "go to death!"


    Out of the cafe, Zhu Jingyi was so angry that she wanted to turn back and knock out the turtle''s head with her high-heeled shoes. But she thought that if the turtle''s head bloomed, she would have to spend medical expenses and waste money. She immediately called Yun Jianyue and asked her to come out and vent with her.


    When Yun Jianyue answers the phone, she looks at Zhu Jingyi who is crying and howling with a microphone. She is singing Tao Jingying''s "sister and sister stand up". Others sing for money, and Jingyi sings for her life!


    On the phone, Gu Zhishen asked her to go to the cloud. Yun Jianyue hesitated: "no way! I''m with my friend and she''s in a bad mood! "


    "Together, send me the address. Cheng Yufei and Xu Shi will pick you up." Gu Zhishen dropped this sentence and did not give Yun Jianyue a chance to talk and hung up.


    Yun Jianyue Jiong, President of Guda, how do you respect my opinion!


    Zhu Jingyi ordered another song "you are cruel". Before she opened her mouth, Yun Jianyue sat down beside her and said, "let''s change places, hi?"


    "What?" The music was too loud for her to hear what Yun Jianyue said.


    Yun Jianyue came to her ear and said, "Gu Zhishen invites you to Biluo. Will you go?"


    Zhu Jingyi''s body trembled, her eyes staring at Yun Jian Yue, as if she had beaten chicken blood, "who do you say?""Gu Zhi..."


    Yun Jianyue''s words have not finished, Zhu Jingyi has grabbed her out of the box, "then what are you waiting for? Take me to worship my God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jianyue and Zhu Jingyi stand on the roadside for a short time. Xu Shi''s car stops in front of them. Cheng Yufei gets off the bus and opens the door for them.


    Yun Jianyue got on the car first. Zhu Jingyi wore a red skirt today, which was bright and moving. Cheng Yufei couldn''t help looking at Zhu Jingyi more. Before she got on the bus, she asked, "have we met before?"


    Zhu Jingyi glanced at him with bright eyes and a hook in his mouth. She said with a sneer, "my mother looks like a flower like a jade. It''s a man who feels like I''ve seen her before!"


    Before the words fall, Zhu Jingyi gets on the car and slams the door.


    Cheng Yufei was stunned.


    I''ve seen narcissism, never seen such narcissism, and I don''t seem to have provoked her! Why does she talk to herself, so gunpowder?!


    Because of Zhu Jingyi''s attitude towards Cheng Yufei, the atmosphere was strange all the way.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes linger between Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong. She sips her lips, but she doesn''t dare to speak on her own initiative.


    Yunjian once came to Biluo once, without the guidance of Cheng Yufei, he also knew to go to Gu Zhishen''s special box.


    Pushing open the door of the box, you can see a man in white Tang suit sitting on the black leather sofa. His features are delicate, his lips are red and his teeth are white. His skin is as white as clotting fat. He has a beautiful feminine beauty that women don''t have. The most noticeable thing is that he has a bunch of black and soft hair behind him. He tied a bow with white ribbon at will, which is unique and exquisite.


    Yun Jianyue has never seen such a beautiful man. If she hadn''t noticed his male characteristic larynx, she was afraid that she would really think that he was a woman.


    It''s really beautiful!


    "Beauty --"


    before yunjianyue responded, a figure sprang up behind her and jumped directly into the arms of "beauty" on the sofa!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Jing Yi -


    it''s too late for Yun Jianyue to stop Zhu Jingyi. Zhu Jingyi has already rushed into the arms of beautiful women and is courteous.


    Zhu Jingyi does not have any hobbies in weekdays, that is, she likes handsome men and beautiful women. In front of the handsome men, she can be a little reserved. In front of the beautiful women, Jingyi is a runaway wild horse, totally out of control!


    Yun Jianyue also likes handsome men and beautiful women, but she still has a good sense of propriety in public places.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Jingyi doesn''t have it at all. At the moment, the face of "beauty" is completely black, and she doesn''t realize it.


    "Beauty" is a bear again and again, is really intolerable, directly carrying Zhu Jingyi''s collar and throwing her aside, the bass roared: "who is a beauty! I didn''t see that I was wearing men''s clothes! men''s wear! You are blind


    Yun Jianyue sees "beauty" furious, can''t help but turn her head, can''t bear to look directly at the picture.


    Zhu Jingyi was stunned and puzzled: "how can a beautiful woman sound like a man?"


    "Beauty" almost a mouthful of old blood spurt out, roaring: "what is like? Laozi is a man! Men


    Zhu Jingyi finally reacted and glared: "there are men who are more beautiful than women. Are you a demon from Thailand?"


    "You are a banshee. Your whole family is a banshee!" The beauty''s face has been completely twisted, but still can not block his beauty.


    Yun Jianyue was just about to make a comeback. She was afraid that Zhu Jingyi would go on and kill all the beauties. As soon as the words came to her mouth, the beauty''s eyes suddenly shot at her and gnashed her teeth: "Lao Gu, you are blind! What kind of broken wife did you choose


    The beauty takes Zhu Jingyi as Gu Zhishen''s wife and despises Gu Zhishen''s eyes on women!


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue knows that he is not speaking to himself. When he looks back, he sees Gu Zhishen who doesn''t know when to stand behind him.


    Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue''s shoulder and said to the beauty, "this is my wife, Yun Jianyue, that''s her friend!"


    Wrong? The beauty''s disdainful eyes swept the people next to her, and she seemed to dislike the flower crazy girl very much.


    "My name is Zhu Jingyi." Zhu Jingyi''s eyes shift from the beauty to Gu Zhishen. Her heart can''t control her fluttering. If Gu Zhishen wasn''t Yun Jianyue''s husband, I''m afraid she would have taken advantage of Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen nodded to Zhu Jingyi as a greeting, and said to Yun Jianyue, "this is Gong lanran!"


    "Hello!" Yun Jianyue did not expect such a beautiful man to be Gu Zhishen''s friend. Listening to his address to Gu Zhishen, it seems that the relationship is very good.


    Gong lanran gets up, slightly trims her long hair because of Zhu Jingyi. Her thin lip flap opens slightly, revealing a faint smile: "Hello, first time you meet, you can call me lanran."


    Yun Jianyue saw his hand stretched out in front of her. Her bones were clear, just like jade bamboo, and her skin was white and tender. She hesitated for a few seconds to hold it up, but she was ashamed in her heart.


    Compared with Gong lanran''s hands, her hands are much rougher!


    Gong lanran holds Yun Jianyue''s hand and takes aim at Gu Zhishen: his eyes are good!


    Maybe because of Zhu Jingyi''s comparison, Yun Jianyue is not only satisfied in his eyes, but also very satisfied!


    Gu Zhishen looks down at him and pulls Yun Jianyue''s hand away from his palm for too long.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and looked at him.


    Gong lanran sniffs secretly. It''s necessary to be so stingy. It''s really careful.


    "Whatever you want. I have something to say to Jane!" Gu Zhishen dropped such a sentence and did not wait for yunjianyue to react, he directly pulled her to the lounge in the box, and the door closed.


    Gong lanran and Zhu Jingyi look at each other. Gong lanran snorts softly and sits down to continue drinking. She has no intention of taking care of Zhu Jingyi.


    Zhu Jingyi is not angry. Seeing that there is a KTV in the box, she runs to sing. However, as soon as she opens her mouth, Gong lanran almost cries.


    It''s really It''s terrible.


    In the rest room, before Yun Jianyue had time to speak, Gu Zhishen took the lead in opening the mouth: "are you sick?"


    She said that her hands had covered her forehead. Her temperature was slightly higher than that of Yun Jianyue. At that moment when her skin was close to each other, her heart was beating uncontrollably. Her voice stuttered, "no Not at all! Why do you ask that? "


    The eyes of Shanming and Shuijing gaze at him, reflecting the more and more beautiful light.


    "You forgot that hero wanted to work with Bolen?"


    Yun Jianyue instantly understood that even if he didn''t want to know his own situation, he was afraid that the director would be eager to report to him!


    "I''m not sick, I''m just asking for leave to have a rest!" Yun Jianyue explained that it was not all because her mother thought that she and Su Xu had broken up and were lovelorn. She wanted her to have a rest and recuperate. She forced her to ask for leave. She had to ask for half a month. Under her insistence, it was changed to three days.


    "Well, then have a good rest for a few days." Gu Zhishen looks like he is hero''s boss.Yun Jianyue nodded, looked at him in the eyes, and felt strange, "why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    Gu Zhishen''s bony fingers caressed her eyes. Her voice was low and full of bewilderment: "there are dark circles. I didn''t sleep last night. Did you go to be a thief? Well? "


    Yun Jianyue''s heart trembled. She was ashamed and guilty. She immediately pushed away his hand and covered her black eyes I played games last night


    If she had known that she would meet Gu Zhishen, she should make up and cover her black eyes.


    Sobbing, I was humiliated in front of Gu Zhishen!


    Let him know that he didn''t sleep all night last night. As for what he did last night, he should never be allowed to know.


    Gu Zhishen saw her dark pupil turning and turning, and a faint smile floated from the corner of her mouth. She stretched out her hand and said, "what''s the cover? I don''t know panda is a national treasure


    What''s more, she has these panda eyes because of her own.


    "National treasure is cute, I am ugly!" Yun Jianyue puffed up her mouth like a little frog.


    Gu Zhi said with a deep smile: "it''s not ugly. Frogs are more cute than national treasures."


    Yun Jian Yueji, is he saying that he is like a frog?


    He immediately held his mouth down. Before he could hold it down completely, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Cloud Jane month Leng two seconds, reaction, slowly closed eyes, the corner of the mouth can not help rising.


    Zhu Jingyi, who was singing very well outside the lounge, was interrupted by Gong lanran, who couldn''t bear it. She pulled out the power supply directly. "Other people ask for money for singing, but you''re dying to sing! Please stop singing. I''ll give you how much you want


    If you have money, please let me have a way to live!


    Zhu Jingyi couldn''t help rolling his white eyes. "My sister Mi''s song" love support "can wake up the vegetative people and make outstanding contributions to China''s medical cause. It is my lifelong goal to follow Mi Jie''s footsteps."


    Gong lanran''s mouth slightly puffed: "with your skill, I think you are singing a living man into a vegetable!"


    Zhu Jingyi was not hit at all. Looking at the closed door of the rest room, Zhu Jingyi said curiously, "what are they doing inside?"


    Gong lanran blurts out: "what can an orphan do?"


    Hugs, kisses, sex!


    PS: we urge the readers to pay attention to it. We will make a proper change next week! At the weekend, Mumu will save manuscripts. You don''t have to worry about the speed of Mumu. Go into the pit at ease and throw the tickets to Mumu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    When Zhu Jingyi and Gong lanran look at each other, they rarely reach a common tacit understanding.


    "I bet three times!" Gong lanran raises three fingers as if she were swearing.


    "Thank you for being a good friend of my God!" Zhu Jingyi rolled his white eyes again, staring at the closed door of the restroom like a wolf, and vowed: "my God is the tyrannical president of the real world. I believe in his strength. He will never run seven times a night."


    Gong lanran said:


    Seven times a night?


    Do you want Gu Zhishen?


    "You are an inexperienced little virgin. If a man had withered seven times a night!" Gong lanran despises her as a flower crazy girl who has no knowledge or common sense.


    Zhu Jingyi''s ear root was suddenly hot and glared at him angrily: "haven''t you eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run?"! You can''t do it yourself. You have to question the ability of your teammates. It''s really dark in your mind. "


    "Who says I can''t?" Although Gong lanran is more beautiful than a woman, she is still a 100% man. How can a woman despise her ability like this and roar with emotion: "I''m good at it. It''s better than Gu Zhi to do more than that!"


    "What are you arguing about?" The door of the rest room suddenly opened, Gu Zhishen came out, the outline was tight, and the cold pool was shooting at them. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with their loud talk.


    "Well, no..."


    Zhu Jingyi and Gong lanran look at each other and immediately want to deny it. Before they finish speaking, a disgusting voice suddenly appears behind her: "they are gambling with Mr. Gu several times a night. Is it Mr. gong or head office Gu?"


    Zhu Jingyi and Gong lanran look back and don''t know when Cheng Yufei came in. It seems that they have heard everything and heard it, but they all said it!


    Big mouth! Zhu Jingyi is very upset with the abdominal Fei.


    Gu Zhishen hears the speech, but his face is still. The eyes of Yin measurement are staring at Gong lanran. If the eyes can kill people, Gong lanran and Zhu Jingyi are afraid that they have died for thousands of times.


    Zhu Jingyi was guilty. She rubbed her nose and carefully said, "where''s the baby?"


    "She''s tired, rest!" Although the door was closed, Gu Zhishen lowered his voice and didn''t want to wake her up.


    They were kissing just now, but the little guy didn''t move in half an hour.


    He stopped to have a look. He was so sleepy that he fell asleep.


    It''s hard to laugh or cry for a while. If you can fall asleep unconsciously in kissing, maybe you can do it by yourself.


    "Oh." Zhu Jingyi nodded, thinking that Yun Jianyue had a rest, and that she had seen the God himself. It was strange that the man knew that she was talking about him. She had better go first, "that I''ll go home first. I''ll go to work tomorrow. I''ll go to bed early and get up early. "


    Gu Zhishen nodded to allow her to leave. Before Zhu Jingyi stepped out, he suddenly said, "ah Jian won''t go back tonight. If the cloud family calls, you should know how to say it."


    Zhu Jingyi turned her eyes cunningly and nodded fiercely: "know, know, God, you can rest assured to go! I''ll cover for you


    Gu Zhishen:


    He finally knew that Jane sometimes did not have four or six is how to come, are infected by this unreliable friend in front of him!


    However, he did not hate Zhu Jingyi, and would not object to Yun Jianyue and Zhu Jingyi''s continued close friendship. After years of galloping in the business circle, Gu Zhishen''s eyes are very poisonous. He can see that Zhu Jingyi is unreliable, but she is kind and upright, and won''t harm Jane. That''s enough!


    Zhu Jingyi just walked out of the box, Cheng Yufei immediately said: "general manager, I''ll send her off!"


    Gu Zhishen nods. Zhu Jingyi is a friend of Jane. It''s right for Cheng Yufei to send her off. Moreover Cheng Yufei never offered to send anyone back.


    Even Gong lanran sees something, and smiles cunningly: "our little Feifei is thinking of spring, thinking of women?"


    Gu Zhi looked down at him, did not speak, went to the bar to take the glass, drink.


    Gong lanran came to him, clinked a cup with him, took a sip and said, "how did you suddenly get married? If Yu Jin hadn''t said it for a long time, I didn''t know! "


    Gu Zhishen was playing with the cup in his hand. After a moment''s silence, he answered that he didn''t ask: "the address I asked you to trace is her!"


    Gong LAN Ran''s fingers loose, and the glass "pa" falls on the bar. The wine is sprinkled, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly widen, "you You''re not kidding me, are you? "


    Gu Zhishen heard the voice of the cup falling, his face suddenly sank, and he yelled: "lower the voice!"


    He didn''t want yunjianyue, who had just fallen asleep, to be woken up like this.


    Gong lanran lifted the cup and looked at him in disbelief. His eyes were full of amazement: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it I can''t believe it


    Yun Jianyue looks beautiful and comfortable, with clear eyes. She is a good woman, but she has no connection with "hacker".


    Can she solve problems that she can''t solve overnight?Killing Gong lanran can''t believe it!


    Gu Zhishen glanced at him faintly and didn''t say much to persuade him to believe that he was drinking.


    After half a ring, Gong lanran said again, "my God! I really can''t believe it. How could she be so powerful? Is this the legend that people can''t be judged by their appearance? "


    Gu Zhi deep mouth a pick, seems to be proud, "don''t look who''s wife!"


    Gong lanran said:


    Desser! You''ll do your best!


    I''m not sure that one day your daughter-in-law runs away with others, and you have no place to cry.


    Cheng Yufei chased out, Zhu Jingyi stood at the door waiting for the empty car. He stopped the car in front of Zhu Jingyi and lowered the window: "get on."


    Zhu Jingyi took a glance at him and threw him two words: "no!"


    Cheng Yufei''s eyebrows twist. He just saw that she and Gong lanran get along very happily. How can he get to his place and be covered with thorns? The more she has thorns, the more he wants to pull out those thorns.


    "Now you have two choices. Either you can get on the bus or I can get off and ask you to get in. But the way I hire people is very special. I can''t guarantee that you can accept it."


    The sound of the lower sound line is colder than the air conditioner in the box before.


    Zhu Jingyi looks around. MD is empty. Her two legs can''t run through the four wheels of the family. A good woman doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss and gets on the bus.


    Open the back door of the car, Cheng Yufei immediately locked the back door of the car.


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Jingyi couldn''t help staring at him.


    Cheng Yufei looks pale in the moonlight, "that''s the exclusive of Mr. Gu."


    "How many rules are broken!" While underestimated, Zhu Jingyi went around to the co pilot''s seat to get on the bus.


    As soon as he got on the bus, his seat belt was not fastened. Cheng Yufei suddenly started the engine and left with a car of cold moonlight.


    Zhu Jingyi:


    I''ll bear with you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Yun Jianyue wakes up. To be exact, she is I woke up hungry.


    Looking at the surrounding environment with sleepy eyes, I feel strange and familiar.


    When he got out of bed and walked out of the lounge, he saw several people sitting on the sofa drinking with Gu Zhishen. Not only Gong lanran, Yu Jinjiu, Mo Fuqing and Gu Anyang were all there.


    Seeing her, Gu Anyang immediately ran over with a bright smile, "sister-in-law, you wake up! I''m sorry about the last time. I don''t like you. Don''t get me wrong


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head and smiles to show that she is OK. Her eyes look at Gu Zhishen. What is going on!


    Why did you fall asleep?


    And Zhu Jingyi?


    Gu Zhishen left his brothers and went to her, staring at her with low eyes, "hungry?"


    Yun Jianyue''s brain is not awake, just instinctively nodding.


    Gu Zhishen gave Yu Jinjiu a look. Yu Jinjiu understood and took out his mobile phone to call the manager.


    He took Yun Jianyue''s shoulder and walked to the restaurant. Yun Jianyue finally regained consciousness and asked, "where is Jingyi?"


    "Cheng Yufei sent her back."


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t worry. Cheng Yufei is Gu Zhishen''s most trusted assistant. If he sends Jingyi back, he should be OK!


    The manager arranged it very quickly, and immediately a waiter came to push the dining car to deliver delicious food.


    Several people who were not hungry also came to the table. Gong lanran actively sat down on the other side of Yun Jianyue and looked at her with a smile, "sister-in-law, you look young!"


    "I''m 24 years old." Yun Jianyue never thought that a woman''s age was a secret that could not be told. She told him naturally.


    Palace blue dye phoenix eye a sweep: "as expected very small ah!" I light to Gu Zhishen, seems to say: you old cow gnaw tender grass!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t notice the knife and sword in the eyes between him and Gu Zhishen, and said with a smile: "it''s not too young. My classmates are married and have children at this age."


    "If you don''t get married, it''s not someone''s waist problem to have a child!" Gong lanran blinks and gives Gu Zhishen an eye wave.


    Gu Zhishen ignored it and looked at Yun Jianyue in his eyes and thought: does she want to have a baby?


    Yun Jianyue didn''t understand his meaning and said curiously, "what is the waist strength of someone?"


    Yu Jin, who was watching the excitement for a long time, said with a smile: "that is -"


    before finishing his words, he was interrupted by Gu Zhishen''s deep voice: "third


    The cold pool shot at him, full of warnings.


    Yu Jin knew for a long time that his elder brother protected his younger brother. He didn''t want his sister-in-law to be bad. He laughed vaguely and stopped talking.


    Gu Anyang sits beside Mo Fuqing, attentively orders Mo Fuqing to take vegetables for himself, but does not notice their conversation.


    Yun Jianyue looks at him beside him and wonders why he doesn''t let Yu Jin long finish his speech.


    Gu Zhishen gave her the cloth, and the magnetic voice said in a low voice: "it''s not hungry. Eat quickly."


    Yun Jianyue saw him not to say, also did not ask, besides the stomach is really hungry, concentrate on eating, soon put these things behind.


    Gong lanran attempts to get close to Yun Jianyue, but Gu Zhishen stops her several times. The warning is self-evident, so she has to give up!


    I didn''t expect Gu Zhishen to have such a day to protect his wife!


    After dinner, Yun Jianyue suddenly thought of a question and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "Lingchen 1 o''clock!" Gu Anyang looked at Mo Fu Qing''s wrist watch. She gave it to him. When he saw Mo Fu Qing wearing it on his wrist, he laughed sweetly.


    Yun Jianyue jumped up from the chair and almost hit the table. Fortunately, Gu Zhi took care of her.


    "It''s over, it''s over I haven''t come home yet, my mother will be angry! "


    Her flustered voice was shaking and she was about to leave!


    Gu Zhishen held her wrist and his deep voice rang out: "don''t worry, I''ll give you a ride."


    How can Yun Jianyue not be in a hurry?


    Chen Xiaoxiao is very strict with her requirements. She is basically not allowed to spend the night outside. If she doesn''t go home at 11 o''clock every day, she has to call in advance to report. She overslept here today. She didn''t go back after 12 o''clock and didn''t call her mother. Her mother will be angry.


    When Xu and Yuanshen leave the car in a hurry, Gu orders them to leave the car.


    Gong lanran and Yu Jinjiu stood by and watched the car leave until it disappeared.


    When Yu Jinjiu and his wife turn to go in, Gong lanran suddenly says something inexplicable: "do you think Gu Zhishen has forgotten her?"


    Yu Jinjiu and Mo Fuqing stopped at the same pace and looked at each other without saying anything.


    Even if it is Gu Anyang, the smile on his face also gradually faded.


    The car is speeding along the open road. Yun Jianyue turns on her mobile phone and sees two missed calls. One is the home phone, the other is her mother''s.


    Yun Jianyue is about to call back in the past and is stopped by Gu Zhishen.


    "It''s too late. They''re all resting. You''ll disturb them."Yun Jianyue thinks it''s OK. Looking out of the window of the car, he suddenly noticed something was wrong, "it doesn''t seem to be the way back to my home, is it?"


    "This is the way back to Jiayuan!" Gu Zhishen replied.


    Yun Jianyue''s dark pupil suddenly widened, "why go to Jiayuan? Don''t you go back to my house


    "Jiayuan is not your home?"


    Gu Zhishen''s words have double meanings. Since Yun Jianyue has married him, his home is naturally her home, and Jiayuan is her home too!


    "I don''t want to go to Jiayuan, I want to go home!" Yun Jianyue said to Xu Shi who was driving, "turn the direction quickly, or stop and let me get off. I''ll take a taxi back by myself."


    How could Xu Shi listen to her and drive his own car as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Yun Jianyue is anxious and leans to pull Xu''s arm.


    Gu Zhishen hugged her into his arms, his eyebrows narrowed slightly, and his deep voice said, "danger!"


    "I''m going home!" Yun Jianyue looked up at him, angry and anxious, "I don''t go home, my mother will be angry, very angry of that kind!"


    Gu Zhishen tightened his long and powerful arms. "She can''t get through to you. She will definitely call Zhu Jingyi. I have asked her to say that you will stay with her at night. How can you explain when you go back?"


    Cloud Jane month suspiciously staring at him, "you and Jingyi said?"


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Cloud Jane moon secretly a sigh of relief, if it is Jingyi, mother should believe it!


    It''s just that --


    the little eyes are aimed at Gu Zhishen, "you shouldn''t have been premeditated?"


    Gu Zhishen''s face was just and awe inspiring. He raised his eyebrow and said, "don''t splash dirty water on me. Kissing someone who is asleep is not..."


    "Don''t say it!" Yun Jianyue knew what he was going to say and immediately covered his mouth to prevent him from finishing.


    There was still a little time in the car. It was embarrassing to be told that she was kissing and sleeping!


    In the dark, Gu Zhishen caught a touch of scarlet on her cheek, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but hook up.


    When she came to Jiayuan for the second time and took a bath in the bathroom, she felt uneasy.


    PS: remember to vote, collect, comment and support mu muyo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Gu Zhishen would have finished a lap at his usual speed. Today, he was accommodating to the speed of Yun Jianyue, so he slowed down. However, Yun Jianyue''s physical strength was beyond his imagination Bad!


    After a while, he yelled tired, gasping and unable to run. He folded and ran back to see her squatting on the side of the road, like a little pitiful person who had been abandoned.


    "Get up, go on!"


    Yun Jianyue raised her head and looked up with sweat. The sunlight scattered through the gap between the leaves. The flickering light blurred his handsome face. She gasped and waved her hand: "no, I can''t run."


    Gu Zhishen breath stable, bent strong pull her, "run a circle, otherwise no breakfast to eat."


    "Ah Yun Jianyue cries out bitterly. She will stand up again and run after him.


    At the moment, Gu Zhishen''s back is shaking in front of her eyes, no less than a devil coach.


    Yun Jianyue''s personality is the opposite of yunsiwan. Yunsiwan loves to move. She jumps up and down since she was a boy. She can''t stop for a moment. Yun Xiaotian often says that yunsiwan has hyperactivity disorder. However, Yun Jianyue is quiet. She doesn''t like any strenuous exercise, such as running and jumping. She likes sitting or lying down, reading and dozing When I went to school, I basically failed in physical education from primary school to university. Every time, I either worked hard or needed to solve the problem.


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t want to let Yun Jianyue exercise, but compared with Yunsi''s late movement, yunxiaotian obviously loves her little daughter''s quiet. She said that there was already a monkey in the family, so she didn''t let Chen Xiaoxiao arrange a coach to accompany Yun Jianyue.


    I didn''t expect to be able to hide Chen Xiaoxiao and Gu Zhishen. Jiayuan didn''t have a second cloud Xiaotian to protect her, so she had to fight hard and keep running.


    Unknowingly, Gu Zhishen ran away again. She didn''t see the cloud Jane moon. She stopped and waited for her in situ.


    Five minutes later, Yun Jianyue hasn''t come. Gu Zhishen is a little worried and runs back.


    Jane didn''t know how to run on the side of the road.


    "Jane, what''s the matter?" He slowed down and finally walked over.


    Hearing the sound, Yun Jianyue looked up to see him. Her face was pale, and her forehead was covered with sweat. She was short of breath and panted. Her mouth also spilled a faint smile: "I''m ok, I suddenly feel a little nauseous and vomiting, a little cold..."


    Cold?


    How can it be cold this season, especially in the case of running!


    Yun Jianyue''s voice has not landed, she suddenly lost consciousness, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eagle eyes suddenly tightened, and the last two steps became a step. He quickly held her in his arms and slowly squatted down.


    "Jane, Jane..." He called in a low voice, but there was no response.


    Gu Zhishen got up with her in his arms and walked back in a big stride. After walking for not a minute, he felt that he was walking too slowly, so he ran all the way back.


    Before entering the house, he yelled to Zeng Pei: "call quickly and inform Bai Chang''an to come over!"


    Zeng Pei didn''t know what happened, but when he saw the moon faint, he went to call Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an went to other places to deal with those broken things for Gu Zhishen. He just came back in the middle of the night and happened to live near Jiayuan. It took ten minutes to drive over.


    Five minutes after Gu Zhishen hugs yunjianyue into the room, yunjianyue has already woken up, soaked with sweat and panting constantly, as if to be out of breath.


    She was lying down. Gu Zhishen zipped her clothes down a little, and then he helped her to sit up. His warm palms stroked her back.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Yun Jianyue felt better and looked at him with a perplexed face: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You fainted from running." Gu Zhishen gently wiped her head with a tissue. "Is there any discomfort? After a while, the second will come and let him show you! "


    Fainted?


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and thought for a while, as if remembering such a thing.


    Seeing her much better, her face was not so pale and frightening. She handed her the warm water that Zeng Pei had prepared.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t want to drink after two drinks.


    Gu Zhishen just put down the water cup, but Bai Chang''an''s person hasn''t arrived yet. The voice comes first, "I said elder brother, you have to be a bit bloodless if you are inhuman! I was sent to the frontier by you, and it was not easy to come back. Before the bed was warm, you summoned me to come here. I''m not afraid of my sudden death due to excessive fatigue! "


    Gu Zhishen looked back and saw Bai Chang''an running over in his pajamas. He picked his eyebrow: "everyone will die suddenly, but you won''t! Let''s show Jane. She has just run and fainted


    When Bai Chang''an saw the cloud Jane moon, his eyes lit up in an instant, and he laughed so vaguely.


    "My sister-in-law is here too! You two have a morning run Has already begun the shameless and shameless living together before marriage


    Yun Jianyue was teased by Bai Chang''an, her cheek flushed and denied, "no, I am..."


    Before she finished her words, Gu Zhishen got up to get out of the way and kicked Bai Chang''an''s leg with a warning: "be serious!"Where is he and Jane cohabitation before marriage, completely legal cohabitation!


    Bai Chang''an knew that he was in a hurry and worried about Yun Jianyue''s health. He put down his medicine box and took out a stethoscope to listen to Yun Jianyue''s heart and lung. He also checked her pupils, looked at her tongue coating, and even checked his worst pulse.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s mainly a sudden strenuous exercise, and my sister-in-law may have a little hypoglycemia!" Bai Chang''an throws his things to Zeng Pei and looks at Gu Zhishen. "Elder brother, you should take care of your sister-in-law''s small body. You''ve already worked so hard at night. Running in the morning is such a thing..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen gave him a cold look, "close your mouth!"


    Bai Chang''an has too many meat words. Gu Zhishen is used to it after listening to him for so many years. However, ah Jian is not the same. He doesn''t want her to be damaged by Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an touches his nose and laughs.


    "Can she eat now?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    "Take a rest. It''s no big problem! In the future, pay attention not to sudden strenuous exercise, even if you want to do strenuous exercise, you should also follow the gradual steps! "


    The sound of the four words of strenuous exercise made him bite harder.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t give him a mean look and told Zeng Pei to prepare breakfast.


    Bai Chang''an immediately added: "Zeng Pei, I want to eat your own fried black pepper steak!"


    "I want to eat steak at home!" Gu Zhishen obviously doesn''t want to let Bai Chang''an, the ten thousand year old headlamp tube, stay for breakfast.


    However, Bai Chang''an did not seem to understand the meaning of his words. He had the audacity to say, "my steak is not as good as Zeng Pei''s! Sister in law, don''t you think so


    Yun Jianyue looked at them blankly and didn''t understand what they were saying.


    I always feel that they don''t speak the same meaning as what they hear!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an go out together.


    Yun Jianyue takes a break, takes a bath and changes her clothes. When she goes downstairs, Zeng Pei has already prepared breakfast. Bai Chang''an actually has a steak in front of her.


    She went to Gu Zhishen and sat down. She glanced at the greasy steak in front of Chang''an. Dai Mei frowned: "you won''t get tired of eating such oily food in the early morning?"


    "Greasy?" Bai Chang''an raised his eyebrows and said in a funny way, "that''s because you haven''t been hungry! I came back in the middle of the night. I didn''t have to eat any rice. I was summoned before I had a good sleep. I''m really sorry for not having a steak fried by Zeng Pei! "


    After that, he saw the breakfast in front of Yun Jianyue, a cup of soybean milk and fried egg sausage, and he said, "sister-in-law, can you eat this kind of food? You don''t have to save money for big brother, even if you eat Dou Jin every day, you can afford it! If you don''t have enough food, where do you have strength at night... "


    The words have not finished, Gu Zhi deep eagle eyes a squint, unhappy way: "eat can''t block your mouth!"


    Bai Chang''an is silent before he gets angry. He shrugs his shoulders innocently and eats the steak attentively. He will report back to the hospital later.


    After breakfast, Bai Chang''an does not wait for Gu Zhishen to drive people away, and he rolls away consciously.


    Gu Zhishen also did not say where to go, cloud Jane month is very tacit understanding to follow him to Bolun company.


    In the morning, Gu Zhishen had to attend a meeting. He asked Yun Jianyue to stay in the office to rest, and Cheng Yufei prepared magazines, computer snacks, tea, etc. for fear that she would be too bored.


    In fact, Gu Zhishen''s worries are unnecessary. Yun Jianyue is a very easy-going person. No matter where she goes, she will not let herself be very bored. She can play happily with her mobile phone for a long time.


    Gu Zhishen''s meeting lasted for a long time, and Cheng Yufei followed him into the meeting room. Yun Jianyue was thirsty. Seeing that the glass was empty, he picked up the cup and poured water.


    In addition to Gu Zhishen''s office, Bolun is not familiar with any place. She has been looking for a tea room for a long time but has not found it. When she is looking around, she accidentally bumps into a person.


    "I''m sorry, are you ok?" Yun Jianyue came back to her senses and immediately apologized.


    The other side is a professional woman stepping on hentiangao and wearing a suit and hip skirt. She looks like she is 27 or 8, wearing heavy makeup, and her eyes are full of disdain and disdain!


    "Who are you! You don''t have eyes when you walk The woman''s voice is sharp and sharp.


    "I''ve told you I''m sorry." Yun Jianyue eyebrows moved, she does not like aggressive people.


    "Oh The woman sneered and rolled her eyes. "If it''s useful to say I''m sorry, I''ll kill you and say sorry to your body, OK?"


    The black and white pupil suddenly widened. What kind of divine logic is she!


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to reason with casual people. It''s a waste of words. She''ll go by her side.


    When the woman saw Yun Jianyue, she was more angry. She grabbed Yun Jianyue''s hand and angrily said, "you bump into me and want to go so easily?"


    "You let me go, I''ve said I''m sorry..."


    Yun Jianyue struggles. When two people struggle to push, her strength is not as big as that of the other party. She is pushed against the wall, and the cup smashes on the wall. A fragment cuts her palm, and blood gushes out immediately.


    The woman saw the bleeding palm of Yun Jianyue and was stunned. She didn''t expect to let Yun Jianyue get hurt.


    Yun Jianyue covers her bloody palms and looks at each other with her thin lips tightly.


    The woman came back to her senses, pretended to straighten her waist, raised her jaw and said to Yun Jianyue, "it was you who accidentally bumped into it. What''s the relationship with me?"


    Yun Jian Yueguang fell from her mean face to her surging waves and said four words: "big chest, no brain!"


    This woman and the previous Lin Yaxin are the sisters who have been separated for many years!


    "What do you say about me?" The woman''s face was blue and white.


    "Your brain doesn''t work, and your ears don''t work? I say you have a big chest and no brain Yun Jianyue fainted once this morning, and now she is inexplicably injured. Her heart is on fire. She wanted to bear it, but this woman is too arrogant and arrogant.


    It''s strange. What a face I''ve grown like a steamed bun!


    How can anyone see her want to bully her!


    It seems that my sister is right. People are good at being bullied. After that, she will have to be more fierce, so that no one dares to bully her.


    "You You cunt, you dare to scold me. Let me deal with you


    The woman''s face rose red, and she wanted to give Yun Jianyue a slap in the face. Before her fingertips touched Yun Jianyue''s cheek, she easily contained her wrist.


    The woman didn''t expect that Yun Jianyue could grasp herself and lift her left hand to smoke the right face of Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue''s right hand is injured. At the moment, she''s bleeding. She can''t use her strength. She''s looking at her palms and calling to herself. She''s trying to find a way to escapeSuddenly, a big palm held the woman''s hand, and with a strong push, the woman did not stand firm and fell back on the broken glass. She cried out in pain.


    I don''t know how Gu Zhishen suddenly appeared. When she saw the bloody palm of Yun Jianyue''s hand, her eyebrows suddenly tightened. When she fell to the woman on the ground, she was gloomy and indifferent.


    When the thin lip was pursed, the cold was pressing: "did you hurt her?"


    The woman didn''t expect that Yun Jianyue and general manager Gu knew each other. The general manager seemed to care about her attitude. The cold sweat oozed from her back, and she would not say any nervous words.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect Gu Zhishen to appear suddenly. Her flustered heart suddenly calmed down. She seemed to be afraid of nothing.


    Cheng Yufei and a group of people came to see the scene, but also frowned: "President Gu."


    "Quit immediately. Bolen will never be hired." Gu Zhishen saw the bloodstain on the palm of Yun Jian''s hand, and her eyes became more and more gloomy. She felt that she was not enough. She added: "in a word, whoever dares to hire her in ice city is unable to get along with Bolun."


    Cheng Yufei did not have any surprise, nodded and said yes.


    The woman is shocked, the reaction is already crying.


    "No Mr. Gu, I didn''t mean to. She hurt herself carelessly. It has nothing to do with me! " The woman sobbed to defend herself.


    Gu knows that the eyes of the deep vulture move away from the ugly face of crying flowers and makeup, and fall on the pale face of Yun Jianyue because of pain, and the voice is low: "is it?"


    He is asking Yun Jianyue.


    The woman weeps to become a voice, the eye light beseeches looks to the cloud Jian Yue.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are gathered on Yun Jianyue. Now the future and future of this woman on the ground are between the thoughts of Yun Jianyue. It depends on her answer.


    After a short silence, Yun Jianyue, under the gaze of Gu Zhishen, pursed her thin lips and said clearly: "it was she who pushed me against the wall and broke the cup that I would be injured."


    In an instant, the atmosphere was several degrees lower than that of the cold air, and the atmosphere was rapidly diffused around with Gu Zhishen as the center.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Yun Jianyue''s answer not only makes people feel surprised, but also the women who fall on the ground.


    He has already begged her like this, a little kind-hearted people should not let others go. Why does she harm herself like this!


    At the moment, she has completely forgotten that she first pushed Yun Jianyue, and the look in her eyes is full of hatred and malice.


    "You lied, why did you hurt me?" The woman gets up to want to pull cloud, Jian Yue is blocked by Cheng Yufei and Gu Zhishen.


    Yun Jianyue looks at this woman with speechless eyes. Is she a split personality? Obviously, she is unreasonable and unreasonable. How can she pretend to be a victim now!


    I don''t know her at all. Is it necessary to harm her?


    Gu knows that the deep sword brow is tight and frown. The cold pool shoots at the woman on the ground, full of disgust.


    He hates others to tell lies, especially women. No woman can lie in front of him.


    The woman was frightened by his eyes and shivered. Seeing the man in suit and suit standing in the crowd, she was like seeing a savior, "manager Lin, you need to help me! It was the woman who deliberately hurt me You help me to talk to Mr. Gu, we have been together for so long, you can''t help me! "


    The manager she mentioned is Lin haoxuan, the general manager of the operation Department.


    As soon as Lin haoxuan heard that she was involved in him, his face suddenly changed. He glared at her and wished to strangle her. He said angrily, "Li Man Man, shut up! Who is with you! "


    As we all know, Lin haoxuan is more than 50 years old. He has a son with his wife, and his children are almost at the age of Li Manman. At present, Li Manman has been together with Lin haoxuan for a long time, which undoubtedly indicates that Lin haoxuan has cheated in marriage.


    "Manager Lin, are you putting on your pants now! Don''t forget that you promised me that you would divorce and marry me Li Manman cry pear with rain, also do not know where was broken by the glass, shed blood all over the ground.


    "You''re talking nonsense In the eyes of surprise and disgust, Lin haoxuan''s face turned red and he was simply thrown into his old face.


    Yun Jianyue leaned against the wall and was stunned. I didn''t expect that a simple little thing would become such a picture now.


    Gu Zhishen frowned and was obviously impatient. His voice was cold: "Cheng Yufei, immediately terminate the contract with manager Lin, and compensate him for his two-year salary and bonus. It will take effect immediately."


    Cheng Yufei or that kind of calm: "yes, general manager Gu."


    But Lin haoxuan was shocked. Gu Zhishen was so angry that he almost suffered from myocardial infarction. He covered his heart and said, "Mr. Gu, I''ve been fighting with your father all my life. What are you going to do now? Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? You want to kick us out if you think we''re useless? "


    Gu Zhishen glanced at him indifferently. Without speaking, he took Yun Jianyue''s shoulder and went to his office. He said, "send the medicine box in immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Cheng Yufei gave the secretary a look in the eyes, the latter understood immediately to do.


    When Gu Xuancheng hears his deep heart, he will never be damaged by one of his followers


    Lin haoxuan''s expression was stiff, and his eyes crossed his heart, but he pretended to be calm and asked, "assistant Cheng, what do you mean by this?"


    Cheng Yufei laughed, but the smile was not as good as the bottom of his eyes, "what do I mean, manager Lin, you are very clear, aren''t you?"! Are you going to leave on your own, or are you waiting for the security to come and ask you out? "


    Lin haoxuan''s face was so ugly that he had to leave first because of the public''s eyes.


    As for Li Manman, who fell to the ground, he didn''t even look at it.


    Cheng Yufei glanced at Li Manman, indifferent without any sympathy.


    Today''s end should have been thought of when Li Manman chose to sacrifice his own body.


    Everyone should pay for their actions.


    Lin haoxuan is like this, so is Li Manman.


    In the office, Yun Jianyue is sitting on the sofa and Gu Zhishen is sitting next to her. His Secretary Xi Xia has already delivered the medicine box. When he was about to squat down, he heard his deep voice: "give it to me."


    Xi Xia''s eyeground brushed a trace of accident, quickly reacted, put the medicine box down, got up and left.


    When she went out of the office and closed the door, she couldn''t help but look back at the cloud Jane moon inside. The light under her eyes became complicated and obscure.


    She has never seen president Gu care about a woman so much.


    Gu Zhishen cleaned the blood stains on her palm. Her eyes were serious and focused. It seemed that she could not see anything else in her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Jianyue felt inexplicably warm in her heart, as if the wound had begun to subside; in particular, Gu Zhishen''s curled eyelashes were as thick as a fan, which made her want to reach out and poke his eyelashes again.


    Gu Zhishen disinfected and medicated her wound. Fortunately, the wound was not too deep, and it was enough to use bandage."Don''t touch water on the wound these two days." He was stunned when he looked up at her.


    Because just as he looked up, Yun Jianyue just got close to her, and her lips stuck to his eyes, and her eyebrows moved. In an instant, the air was filled with a thick throbbing and ambiguous atmosphere.


    A moment of silence, such as death, cloud Jane first retreat, head back, mouth brimming with a smile, "thank you again for helping me!"


    I also raised my hand to show him.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and clear eyes gaze at her, complex, obscure, more is not understand.


    "How much do you like my eyelashes?" She was not kissing him in the wrong place. She was going to kiss his eyelashes.


    "Because they are so cute!" Yun Jianyue said, also reaching out to poke his eyelashes.


    Gu Zhishen naturally will not follow her will, head slightly slant, avoid.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t make a fuss either. She changed the topic and said, "in fact, my hands are OK. You don''t have to deal with this matter so severely."


    Although it was the woman who pushed herself to get hurt, he just told the truth, but Gu Zhishen''s way of dealing with it seemed too cruel and merciless.


    Especially when it comes to senior executives like Lin haoxuan, it''s inhuman to say that they will be dismissed if they are dismissed.


    Gu Zhi''s face sank, and he got up and said, "this is something within Bolen. You don''t have to ask."


    "But -" what else did Yun Jianyue want to say? He came with a cold light, and she immediately shut up.


    Gu Zhishen''s mobile phone rings. He glances at the call to remind him that he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he said to Yun Jianyue, "you sit down for a while, don''t move around!"


    The voice fell to the ground. Before Yun Jianyue could speak, he had already turned away from the office. It seemed that it was not convenient to answer the phone in front of her.


    Cheng Yufei did not come for a while and sent a cup of hot tea.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and asked Cheng Yufei, "can you and Gu Zhishen beg for mercy, so that he doesn''t have to deal with this matter with such iron and blood?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Cheng Yufei did not rush to agree or refuse, but calmly asked: "if even his wife can''t persuade him, how can he listen to me?"


    Er...


    it seems that this is not the same thing!


    "Ma''am, maybe I shouldn''t talk too much about something, but I want you to know more about Bolen and general manager gu!" Cheng Yufei is silent for a moment, and takes the initiative to open his mouth. He introduces the situation of lower Bolun to yunjianyue.


    "When Bolun was handed over to Mr. Gu, he was still young. On the surface, Bolun seemed to be very beautiful, but in fact, his internal losses were extremely serious. No one on the board of directors or the top management of the company paid close attention to President Gu. In order to completely control the experience of Bolen, his wife is afraid that he would not have thought of it. At present, although most of the borers in Bolun have been removed, there are still some residual cancer which is ready to move. Mr. Gu has been waiting for an opportunity. Today is just a suitable time, and Mr. Gu has done what he should have done all along. As for Li Manman... "


    Cheng Yufei''s voice was loud, and he gave a deep smile. "General manager Gu always does not like vases without strength. But in such a big company as Bolun, he can''t be managed by everyone. But as long as he finds out, he will not leave such people who have no contribution to the company, and may also bring endless disasters to the company."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t quite understand, but she could understand that she didn''t bring trouble to Gu Zhishen today, but she gave him a chance to remove a tumor.


    With this thought, she was relieved as long as she had not brought him any trouble.


    Cheng Yufei was relieved to see her look. I think she should understand the twists and turns. She should have gone out. But when she thought of something, she suddenly said, "madam, I want to ask you something."


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue looked up at him with bright eyes, "what''s the matter? You ask


    "You and Zhu Jingyi have known each other for a long time. Do you know where she comes from?" Cheng Yufei asked.


    "Jingyi is from Liancheng. When she was in primary school, her whole family moved to ice city. She went to the same school as me. What happened?" Yun Jianyue did not understand how he suddenly asked about Zhu Jingyi.


    Cheng Yufei did not answer her and asked, "does the wife know if she has ever changed her name? Or any sisters? "


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head: "Jingyi is an only child and has no sisters, but -"


    the words stopped and Dai Mei frowned. Suddenly she remembered, "I remember Jingyi once mentioned that she was not called by this name, but she used to be called Zhu..."


    "What was her name before?" Cheng Yufei heard her say so, immediately nervous, can''t wait to ask.


    "Zhu Xiaoxin!" As soon as her eyes brightened, Yun Jianyue said firmly: "yes, it''s called Zhu Xiaoxin! I remember her saying that when she was a child, she was often ridiculed as a little sweetheart. "


    Zhu Xiaoxin!


    Cheng Yufei''s eyes suddenly tightened, as expected


    That damned woman really lied to herself!


    It''s no wonder that I can''t find her for so many years. It''s like this person disappeared from nowhere, and pretended to be a Liancheng person.


    Good.


    Honey, you''re dead!


    Gu Zhishen''s call was not made by others, but his mother, Fu Wenqing.


    Lin haoxuan used to be under his father''s hand. He was an old man of the company. He had a good friendship with his family. If Lin had not gone too far, he would not have done this.


    I didn''t expect that his front foot had just kicked Lin haoxuan away, and his back foot complained to his mother.


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Wenqing tried to persuade him to forgive him. After all, he followed his father all his life.


    Gu Zhishen stood in the corridor with his mobile phone and looked out of the bright window at the huge ice city. His eyebrows and eyes were cold and his voice was deep and cold: "if this group of people were not Yin Fengyang and let Bolun lose more than a billion yuan, how could his father be affected by the heart disease of Qi? It is the utmost benevolence and righteousness to keep him till now."


    Hearing his son mention the dead husband, Fu Wenqing on the other end of the phone is silent.


    Gu Zhishen knew that he had mentioned his mother''s sadness. His voice slowed down and said, "Mom, don''t worry about the company''s affairs. I have my own plans."


    "Good!" Fu Wenqing didn''t insist. He asked Lin haoxuan to come back. After a few seconds of pause, he said in a low voice, "Zhishen, mom didn''t forget how your father died, nor did she blame you for being too cruel. My mother is worried that you are doing too hard now, leaving no room, making too many enemies, and there is no way back in the future! "


    Although Bolen is now the mainstay of iceberg and has an unshakable position, she has to think about her son''s future.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be careful and protect you and grandma." Gu Zhi has a deep voice and reserved emotion, but he definitely has the responsibility and responsibility of a man.


    On hearing this, Fu Wenqing cut off the phone at ease and didn''t ask Lin haoxuan about being kicked out of Bolun.


    Some things, she still want to face her son to ask clearly!


    Gu Zhishen cuts off the phone and returns to the office. Yun Jianyue drinks water with her left hand and looks at him with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sat down beside her and asked curiously."I''ve done you a big favor. You shouldn''t thank me?" Yun Jianyue blinks her bright eyes and looks forward to his gratitude.


    Gu Zhi deeply frowned, "are you sure you didn''t say a word" inverted "


    Down?


    In her own words, Yun Jianyue found a suitable place to put the word "inverted". That is to say, helping others!


    Small face collapsed in an instant, staring at him unconvinced, how is he helping me?!


    Gu Zhishen saw the small shape of her mouth, the corner of her mouth was very shallow, and her voice was much softer than just now, "I want to thank you, come here!"


    As soon as Yun Jianyue heard that he wanted to thank himself, she immediately approached him and said, "how do you want to thank Well... "


    Words have not finished, Gu Zhishen''s handsome Yan in her eyes instantly magnifies n times, the lip flap tightly sticks to her lips.


    A lingering kiss makes Yun Jianyue''s brain begin to lack oxygen again. Gu Zhishen''s voice rings in her ear: "is this kind of thank you? Is your wife satisfied?"


    Yun Jianyue clenched his suit tightly in both hands, wrinkling and gasping, unable to speak.


    But in the heart protest: satisfied fart!


    This is to thank her there, clearly is to take advantage of her.


    Gu Zhishen ignored the protest of her eyes, stretched out his powerful arms and held her tightly in his arms, and his pitiful kiss fell on her hair.


    Mother, grandmother, or Yun Jianyue, these people are very important to him, he will do his best to protect, poor life.


    At the moment, Gu Zhishen has not realized that, unknowingly, Jane moon has been divided into: very important people.


    Cloud Jane month, which was taken advantage of, was quickly compensated.


    Because of the injury of her palm, the lunch was ordered by Xixia, and Gu Zhishen personally fed her.


    In fact, she can eat with her left hand, but she likes the feeling that Gu Zhishen feeds herself and is gently cared by him in the palm.


    At the moment, Yun Jianyue doesn''t realize that she looks at Gu Zhishen''s eyes, and inadvertently flows out a trace of affection, a little closer to his timidity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    In the evening, Gu Zhishen went to see her grandmother Gu Wei as promised. Although Gu Zhishen said that she could call to cancel her visit, Yun Jianyue was not willing to let her down.


    Because the old man is old and has no other wish, just like to have more company.


    The place to visit Gu Wei is still the hospital. Gu Wei is very happy to see Yun Jianyue. He takes her hand and asks her whether she is well or not.


    Yun Jianyue


    When Gu Wei sees that Yun Jianyue''s palm is hurt, he can''t help blaming Gu Zhishen. He can''t even protect his daughter-in-law. What''s the use of him.


    Yun Jianyue naturally wants to explain for Gu Zhishen that when he is injured, Gu Zhishen is not there. How can he be blamed!


    Gu Wei takes advantage of the cloud Jane month does not pay attention, gave Gu Zhishen a look of pride in the eyes: see your daughter-in-law to protect you more.


    Gu Zhi turns a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Grandma is really an old urchin. He is always playing.


    After dinner, Gu Wei is reluctant to let Yun Jianyue go, but for her early rest, Gu Zhishen still forcibly takes Yun Jianyue away, and he has something to go back to Jiayuan earlier.


    Gu Zhishen sent her back on the way, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but be curious and asked him: "is Grandma''s illness very serious?"


    If it''s not very serious, how can you stay in the hospital all the time.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eye bottom light is momentarily dark, "advanced gastric cancer, the doctor said she still has half a year''s time at most."


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. She didn''t expect to be like this. She seemed to have asked what she shouldn''t have asked.


    "Sorry, I don''t know..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen suddenly took her hand, looked at her with dark eyes, and calmly said, "grandma is a very cheerful person. She has only been depressed for two days after knowing the news. After seeing it, every day is very happy! She said that life, death and old age are what everyone has to go through, and she has made a living to this day. "


    He looks very calm, but Yun Jianyue can feel that he and grandma''s feelings are very good, very deep, grandmother has such a disease, his heart is actually more sad than anyone else!


    She was stupid and didn''t know how to comfort him. After hesitation, she hugged him and patted him on the shoulder, as if to convey warmth and strength to him.


    Gu Zhishen''s sword eyebrow was picked up, and her eyes crossed the accident. Today, she took the initiative to herself three times.


    I kiss his lips in the morning, kiss his eyelashes in the office in the morning, and now I take the initiative to hold him.


    The more we get along with Yun Jianyue, the more we can feel the kind of kindness on her body. If we don''t show off too much, we won''t be silent and indifferent.


    She can surprise him every time.


    Holding her, under the dim light, the thin lips are very shallow.


    Yun Jianyue returns to the cloud home and greets her parents. They have no doubt. Yun Jianyue goes upstairs safely to have a rest. As soon as she takes a bath, she receives a call from Zhu Jingyi. She and Gu Zhishen are worth a thousand dollars a night. They fall asleep after chatting.


    Jiayuan, bright lights, villa a quiet, servants are not resting.


    Gu Zhishen just stepped into the house. Zeng Pei took his coat and said in a low voice, "the old lady has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu Zhishen faintly "um" a sound, strides meteorically toward the living room.


    Fu Wenqing was sitting on the sofa with a Book of tea in his hand. He was absorbed in the sight until Gu Zhishen came to her. She found that she had put down the tea Sutra and removed her glasses.


    "Back."


    "Well." Gu Zhishen sat down beside her and answered simply.


    "To see your grandmother again." Fu Wenqing side of the head, eyes flat at him, "with that girl."


    She knows, Gu Zhishen naturally will not deny, gently nodded.


    Fu Wenqing put down his glasses. The noble and elegant temperament on his face instantly condensed into a serious voice, and his voice was a little displeased: "Zhishen, since you took over Bolun, no matter what you do, I will support you and never interfere, because I know you are a proper person, but your behavior this time really let me down."


    "Because of Lin haoxuan?" Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows.


    "Because of the cloud and the moon!" Fu Wenqing coldly threw out these five words, and his eyes were filled with disappointment for his son who had high hopes.


    Gu Zhishen was silent.


    I know about Jane!


    It''s better to save him the chance to talk about it.


    Fu Wenqing saw that he didn''t speak. He looked calm. He couldn''t figure out what his son was thinking at the moment. He hesitated and said again: "although the cloud family is worthy of caring for the family, Yunsi is the first to escape from marriage at night, which brings disgrace to the family. Now you are entangled with her sister Yun Jianyue. How do people outside think about our family? Zhishen, you are not so ignorant of the overall situation... "


    Before she finished her words, Gu Zhishen interrupted, "Jane and I have registered."


    Fu Wenqing was stunned for a moment, "who?"


    Who is Jane?


    "Yunjianyue and I have already registered." Gu Zhishen opened his mouth calmly and patiently repeated, "Jane is my wife now.""You --" Fu Wenqing''s pupil suddenly expanded, full of unbelievable staring at him.


    He actually and cloud Jane month have registered, even have not told himself.


    This kind of life-long event can''t be accepted by any elder, let alone the cloud family daughter Fu Wenqing doesn''t like.


    For a moment, Fu Wen''s whole body was shaking, "Zhishen, you are confused..."


    How could he marry the daughter of the cloud family so rashly, with Gu Zhishen''s condition, how good a woman would he want!


    Why is it that the daughter of the cloud family who has lost all face in the Gu family!


    Seeing that she was really short of breath, Gu Zhishen took a deep breath, slowed down her voice and said, "Mom, it''s done. You don''t have to be angry. You''ve ruined your body. When I introduce Jane to you later, you will know that she is different from Siwan. "


    "What''s different about a family coming out?" Fu Wenqing was still short of breath just now. Now he felt aggrieved and sad again. His eyes were full of tears and he refused to fall.


    "What''s different will not be known until you get along with each other." Gu Zhishen is not in a hurry to let his mother accept Yun Jianyue immediately.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult relationship in the world. In addition, Fu Wenqing has a bad preconceived feeling about Yun Jianyue because of yunsiwan. Therefore, he can not worry about this matter. He should find the right opportunity to let Fu Wenqing contact with Yun Jianyue, so that she can understand what kind of girl Yun Jianyue is, which is more convincing than what he says!


    Now, if he tries to speak good words for Yun Jianyue, he will make fu Wenqing even more disgusted with Yun Jianyue, and the result is just the opposite.


    This night, Gu Zhishen was in a complicated and relaxed mood. The relaxed thing was that his mother knew that his wife was Ajan, so he didn''t have to hide it in the future. The complicated reason was that his mother didn''t like ah Jan, so he had to find a way to deal with the relationship between her mother and Jane.


    This night, Fu Wenqing tossed and turned and stayed up all night. Heartache son''s concealment to himself, heartache is the son thousand pick ten thousand choose how to choose a most bad cloud Jane month.


    This night, Yun Jianyue had a dream.


    In the dream, she and Gu Zhishen live together. Gu Zhishen''s mother-in-law is like the evil mother-in-law in the temptation to go home. She constantly asks her to wash clothes, cook and clean the floor. She even starts to beat and scold her. She is not allowed to tell Gu Zhishen.


    Yun Jianyue woke up in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep any more. She patted her chest and gasped: "mother-in-law is the most terrible creature in the world..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Yun Jian''s month vacation, the first day of work at noon lunch break, suddenly received a call from the duty room, saying that someone was looking for themselves.


    I was wondering who it was. When I went downstairs, I saw a woman in a suit. Her hair was pulled up and her hair was neatly combed. She said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Yun. I''m he Huan. My wife wants to see you!"


    "Madame?" Yun Jianyue is even more strange. She doesn''t know any lady, "who is your wife? Me, yes? "


    "I''ll see if Miss Yun goes with me." He Huan looks more than 40 years old, and is not smiling. "Madam has been waiting for you in the coffee shop nearby for a long time."


    With full of curiosity, Yun Jianyue followed he Huan to the coffee shop next to her. There was only one person in the coffee shop. He Huan only sent her to the door. She knew that the person sitting there was the so-called "madam."


    The lady sitting on the seat was dressed in a red cheongsam. She was dignified and elegant. Her light makeup not only covered the fine lines of years on her face, but also did not appear to be too heavy with rouge and gouache.


    Yun Jianyue came over and saw her. She didn''t remember seeing this lady!


    On weekdays, I seldom accompany my mother to any party. Naturally, there will be no lady or lady who knows me.


    Madame also saw her, thin lips light pursed, elegant mouth: "first and you introduce yourself, I am Gu Zhishen''s mother."


    Gu Zhishen''s mother?


    Yun Jianyue''s dark pupil suddenly expands, the brain "buzz" blank, be careful of the dirty fear of plopping flopping.


    Why does Gu Zhishen''s mother suddenly find herself?


    Nervous in the heart is about to suffocate, on the surface, she is still able to hold the momentum, not impolite to say hello: "Auntie, hello."


    Fu Wenqing nodded, "sit down."


    With permission, Yun Jianyue sat down opposite Fu Wenqing.


    Fu Wenqing looks at Yun Jianyue carefully. She has beautiful features and white skin. She looks good, but she can''t see anything in her work clothes. The whole person can only use the words "passable".


    She did not understand the cloud Jane moon in the end where good, worthy of her son''s beheading first and then playing, directly recognized.


    I can''t see why.


    Yun Jianyue knew that Fu Wenqing was looking at herself, so she asked her to look at her.


    As the saying goes, "the ugly daughter-in-law will eventually see her father-in-law". This day will come sooner or later, but my dream is too accurate! Just dreaming that Gu Zhishen''s mother abused herself, she found herself so quickly.


    "You''ve got it with Zhishen." It was Fu Wenqing who took the lead.


    "Yes, auntie." Yun Jianyue''s clever and smooth answer.


    "Your parents know, they agree?"


    Yun Jianyue''s face was slightly stiff. After taking a deep breath, she replied, "I haven''t found the right opportunity to tell them."


    I''ll tell them when I find the right chance!


    Fu Wenqing frowned and asked again, "your parents don''t know. You don''t think it''s too hasty to make your own decisions like this?"


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and was silent. She didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s not just sloppy, it''s ridiculous.


    But she can''t directly tell Fu Wenqing that she was drunk that day and didn''t know anything. As soon as she woke up, she took the marriage certificate with your son.


    Fu Wenqing saw that she looked down and did not speak, and her chest was stuffy. She felt that the cloud Jane moon in front of her was not worthy of her son Gu Zhishen.


    After a moment of silence, Fu Wenqing took out a check from his handbag and pushed it to Yun Jianyue.


    Red fingernails come into view. With a check that can''t be determined at a glance, Yun Jianyue raises her head and stares at Fu Wenqing. She doesn''t know what she means.


    Fu Wenqing''s jaw was high, and he said in a low voice: "I know that the cloud enterprise does not lack this money, but this is my little wish. Please accept it."


    Yun Jianyue pursed her lips and scratched a trace of struggle under her eyes, hesitating whether she should take it or not, "Auntie, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "Take it. Smart people do smart things. I think you''re a smart man." Fu Wenqing was born as a lady in a big family, and she would not say those obscene words.


    Her attitude is very clear. She doesn''t like Yun Jianyue and can''t accept her becoming her daughter-in-law. She hopes that Yun Jianyue will leave Gu Zhishen with the money.


    If Yun Jianyue thinks the money is less, she can add more.


    Because of the appearance of Yun Jianyue, the cloud family doesn''t seem to love this little daughter very much, making her look like a little bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    Yun Jianyue looks at the check in front of her and carefully counts how many zeros there are in "5": one hundred million, one hundred thousand, one million.


    Five million!


    If not to maintain the image, Yun Jianyue really want to jump up!


    This meeting gift is too big!!


    People who care for their families are so generous!


    Happy, Yun Jianyue thinks that she should not take such a big meeting gift, but also think of what Gu Zhishen said when Gu Wei sent her bracelet before, so take it, or you will be ignorant.Since my aunt wants to give me such a big gift, it seems not good not to accept it.


    Yunjianyue''s final decision: close!


    When Fu Wenqing saw the moment when Yun Jianyue picked up the check, he sneered in his heart. How could such a woman be known and valued.


    "Thank you for giving me such a big gift. I''ll accept it as you wish! You and grandma are really good to me


    Think of before oneself still dream, Gu Zhishen''s mother is evil mother-in-law, really should not!


    When Fu Wenqing heard Yun Jianyue say the three words of "meeting ceremony", her contemptuous smile froze directly, and the last sentence directly made her face change constantly between green and white.


    What is the "meeting gift" and "your heart"?


    Did she take this check as a gift from her future mother-in-law to her daughter-in-law?


    This check is for her to leave Zhishen. Is she really ignorant, or is she pretending to be stupid?


    Fu Wenqing did not know what kind of reaction to do for a while. His chest fluctuated with anger for no reason. He took up the water on the table and drank half a cup, trying to calm himself down.


    Yun Jianyue''s black and white pupil looked at her and noticed that something was wrong with her. She asked with concern: "Auntie, are you ok? Is it too hot? "


    It''s just the temperature in the room.


    What''s too hot? It''s obviously angry with you!


    Fu Wenqing stares at Yun Jianyue. He thinks that he underestimated her before coming. The name is simple, but this person is not simple at all.


    There was no water in her water cup. Yun Jianyue took the initiative to add water to her. "Auntie, if you want to see me next time, you can contact me directly. You don''t have to go to and fro because the weather is getting hot."


    Yun Jianyue did not speak well, a mouth, Fu Wenqing more angry.


    She had never seen any big waves in her life. She didn''t expect to fall into the hands of a little girl one day.


    No way! Never let it go. She has to make it clear.


    Since this girl is acting like a fool with herself, then don''t blame her for saying bad things.


    "Yun Jian Yue..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Fu Wenqing''s words were not finished, he was interrupted by a low voice, "Ma..."


    Hearing the sound, Yun Jianyue and Fu Wenqing look at their back together. Seeing Gu Zhishen, who is walking in a big step, Yun Jianyue''s eyes brighten and she naturally gets up.


    Fu Wenqing eyebrows moved, did not expect Gu Zhishen to come so fast.


    Gu Zhishen went to the front of her. First, he took a look at Fu Wenqing, and then looked at Yun Jianyue. Seeing that her look was not abnormal, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    His eyes again shot at Fu Wenqing. He didn''t expect that his mother would be so urgent, and even could not wait to see Jane without permission.


    Fu Wenqing naturally knows what Gu Zhishen is dissatisfied with now, but she doesn''t care. She glances at Yun Jianyue reluctantly.


    It seems that there is no chance to finish.


    Fu Wenqing rose gracefully, "I won''t disturb you."


    Yun Jianyue looked at her with bright and happy eyes, "Auntie, don''t you sit a little longer?"


    "If you have to work in the afternoon, I won''t delay your work." Fu Wenqing has a smile in his mouth, but this smile is not as good as his eyes.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and deep opening: "I''ll let Xu Shi see you off."


    "No, he Huan will send me back." Fu Wenqing gently refused his son''s kindness.


    "Auntie, please take your time." Yun Jianyue watched Fu Wenqing''s back leave the restaurant.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes have long been staring at Yun Jian Yue. Mo Mei picks out: "what did my mother say to you?"


    "Nothing! However -- "Yun Jianyue thought of something and immediately held the check in front of him honestly," my aunt gave me such a big meeting gift. You said, the elders should take what they give, or I will not be sensible, so I will take it! "


    Check?


    Gu Zhi takes a deep glance at a series of beautiful zeros on the check, and his eyes are full of light.


    According to his understanding of his mother, she is not a spendthrift, and it is impossible for her to give Jane such a large check as a gift when she first meets, especially when she doesn''t like her.


    Unless it''s -


    GU Zhishen instantly understands the real meaning of this check.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand how Jane regards this check as a gift for meeting. No wonder his mother''s face is not very good just now.


    Yun Jianyue saw that he had not spoken for a long time. He was a little bit bottomless and said timidly, "should I not accept it?"


    Gu Zhi deeply hears the voice, eyes light gaze at her, full of a layer of smile, "accept right, this time very sensible!"


    Since she took this check as a gift from her mother, even if it was a gift, her mother-in-law would give her a gift when she saw her daughter-in-law.


    If she doesn''t know, she doesn''t know. Maybe this is that a fool has a fool''s blessing, so she can live such a happy, simple and pure life.


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue was relieved, and she was entangled in the next second, "but it''s useless for me to ask for so much money!"


    "What do you want to do?" He asked.


    Yun Jianyue thought for a moment and suddenly said, "otherwise, we''ll donate in the name of my aunt."


    She doesn''t often do such charity activities, but yunxiaotian has always done charity. She likes the kindness of her father to help those who need help.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes brushed a touch of unexpected light, the corner of the mouth smile more thick: "give you is your, you want to deal with how to deal with."


    Yun Jianyue knows that he is supporting himself, and the smile on her face is more and more bright and beautiful.


    "By the way, you haven''t said why you came all of a sudden? How does aunt know about us? You told her? Will she tell my parents what to do? I haven''t told them yet... "


    Yun Jianyue asked a series of questions, more and more worried, clear eyes full of worry staring at her.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t tell the world, let alone your parents, before we make it public." Gu Zhishen held her hand trembling with the check, and his deep voice was full of strength and warmth to comfort her. "Don''t be afraid. It''s nothing to know. They won''t force us to divorce."


    Thinking of Chen Xiaoxiao''s temper, Yun Jianyue couldn''t say for sure


    Gu Zhishen did not speak again.


    Even if yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao oppose it again, what will happen?


    He knew that the woman he liked had no reason to let go.


    In the afternoon, Yun Jianyue went back to work. Gu Zhishen rushed back to Bolun for a meeting. After leaving, Fu Wenqing did not look back on his old house, but went to the hospital.


    She knows about Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue. Gu Wei must have known it for a long time, but she has been helping Gu Zhishen hide herself. She wants to ask the old lady what she thinks.


    Gu Wei''s lunch break is disturbed by Fu Wenqing. His temper is not very good. Fu Wenqing comes to question Yun Jianyue, and his temper is even worse.


    "Xiaoyueyue is yunsiwan''s sister. What''s wrong? That law stipulates that we can''t get married with xiaoyueyue after we get acquainted with yunsiwan! "


    "Mom -" hearing Gu Wei''s words, Fu Wenqing almost vomited blood. "Ah Shen originally wanted to marry yunsiwan, but yunsiwan escaped first, which made Gu''s family disgraced. Now ah Shen is married to Yun Jianyue. If we let the outside world know, it would be funny and generous! "The old lady glared at her and snorted: "you know that the one who escaped from marriage is yunsiwan. What''s the matter with xiaoyueyue! Whether the outsider laughs or not has nothing to do with the family! He said that ah Shen married xiaoyueyue voluntarily, and no one pointed a gun at his head to force him to marry


    Fu Wenqing suddenly jumped up from the bench and looked down at Gu Wei. His voice squeezed out of his throat, "is there really no one to force him? You really don''t know why ah Shen, who has been single for many years, suddenly says he wants to get married, especially after you are found to have stomach cancer? "


    Before the words fell, Gu Wei''s face suddenly changed, covered his chest and said, "Fu Wenqing, what do you mean? Do you mean I threaten ah Shen with my illness to get married


    Fu Wenqing saw her mother''s emotional excitement. Thinking of her poor health, Fu Wenqing did not dare to stimulate her. He turned his head and said, "I didn''t say that, but ah Shen hasn''t put down that thing for so many years. It''s impossible to put it down all of a sudden and get married for no reason


    Something must have prompted him to do so.


    "But that''s what you mean Gu Wei tried his best to squeeze out this sentence, and his body became stiff and fainted.


    When Fu Wenqing saw her in a coma, he was stunned and cried out in panic: "Ma, Ma, doctor Doctor and nurse, come on, please... "


    When Gu Zhishen was informed to arrive at the hospital, Gu Wei was still in the operating room for emergency treatment, but Fu Wenqing stood at the door of the operating room.


    "What did you say to grandma?" Gu Zhi frowned deeply, his face was tense, and he was very blue.


    Fu Wenqing was guilty and his eyes twinkled. "I didn''t say anything. I just came to see her..."


    "Did you quarrel with Jane about her?" Gu Zhishen tells the truth in one word. He looks at Fu Wenqing with a chill in his eyebrows.


    "I..." Fu Wenqing wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "What is Grandma''s situation now? You don''t know. How can you stimulate her at this time?"


    "Ah Shen, what do you mean by that? It''s my mother lying in it. Do I want her to have something... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen interrupted, "it''s not my mother, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Gu Wei was sent back to the ward out of the danger of his life. Gu Zhishen stayed in the hospital all the time.


    Fu Wenqing wanted to stay, but Gu Zhishen advised him to go back. It was enough to leave him alone in the hospital.


    Gu Zhishen asked Xu Shi to send Fu Wenqing home for a rest.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Gu Zhishen''s mobile phone is buzzing. He gets up and leaves the ward with his hands and feet. He stands in the corridor to answer the phone. It''s a foreign phone call. He simply answers and interrupts the call.


    To turn back to the ward, the pace suddenly stopped, sharp eyes shot at the potted plant not far away.


    He slowed down and walked slowly. When the distance was still one step away, he grabbed the man hiding behind the potted plant.


    The other party almost screamed, realized something, and immediately bit his lips to seal all the sounds.


    Gu Zhi Shen Jun Yan was stunned? Why are you here? "


    The bright eyes of Yun Jian Yue gaze at him, setting off the light, can be like a star river, illuminating the night.


    "Bai Chang''an called me and said that Grandma had entered the operating room. I didn''t feel relieved and came to have a look."


    In fact, Bai Chang''an''s original words are like this: "sister-in-law, big brother''s grandmother entered the operating room today. Although she was rescued, he must be in a bad mood now. Men at this time is very fragile, the most need for women to play a maternal love to care about him! Sister in law, we will give you the elder brother. "


    Then she didn''t know which tendon was wrong in her brain. She ran to her house in a rage. She knew that grandma was ok, but she was worried. Gu Zhishen was really like Bai Chang''an said. She was very sad.


    Think of him will be sad, her heart also inexplicably follow sad.


    Gu Zhi deep frown, white two that son of a bitch, and then settle accounts with him.


    She looks at Yun Jianyue. Maybe it''s because she''s in a hurry to go out. Her coat is casually worn. She''s a bit messy. Her feet are


    One foot is wearing slippers, the other is playfully stepping on the floor.


    "How did you get out?" He remembered that Chen Xiaoxiao had access to her.


    Yun Jianyue looked at her foot along his eyes. She was very embarrassed and immediately put her bare foot on the other foot, "I They came out on the sly. "


    In order not to let her parents find out, she first blackened the security monitoring of her home, and then turned off the alarm to avoid the patrol security personnel. When she climbed over the wall, she lost her slippers.


    Gu Zhishen seemed to have guessed this, and then asked, "what did you just hide from?"


    "The nurse in the hospital said it was too late to let me in. I stole it in. "


    In order not to let the nurse see, she hid very hard.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and clear eyes stare at her clean and elegant face. She thinks that she has run out of her mother''s entrance guard secretly and lost her shoes. She is stopped by the nurse and can''t get on. She wants to steal in, which makes her disheartened. All she has done is for herself, and her heart is warm and full of disaster.


    The slender and powerful arms suddenly opened and held her directly into his arms.


    Yun Jianyue was caught in his arms by surprise, stunned for ten seconds, and finally fell to the ground.


    All the way, she was worried about him and felt too bold. She sneaked out in the middle of the night. It was the first time that she had made such a crazy move. It was incredible.


    But at the moment he was holding in his arms, this warmth and stability let Yun Jianyue feel that all this is worth.


    "Don''t you go out with your IQ?" Gu Zhi''s deep lip was close to her ear, and she heard a good whirl: "I was stopped and couldn''t come. I didn''t know to call me, and I didn''t know to report my name?"


    Gu Zhishen, three words are enough to let her in the whole iceberg unimpeded!


    "Er..." Cloud Jane month immediately embarrassed wish to find a crack in the wall to drill in, "I am in a hurry to forget."


    Gu Zhishen couldn''t help laughing.


    His little wife is so stupid and lovely!


    The next second, Yun Jianyue was lifted up by him in the air. He was sure that he would not let her go back to Yun''s home so late. He was worried about the hospital. The best way was to let Xu Shi open a room in the hotel next to the hospital and have a rest tonight.


    Because the distance is very close, Gu Zhishen holds her all the way. Although there are no people at night, Yun Jianyue still feels embarrassed and hides her face in his arms.


    Xu Shi sent them to the door of the room, put the door card in, turned on the light, and stepped down wisely.


    Gu Zhishen carefully put Yun Jianyue on the sofa, turned to the shoe cabinet at the door, took the slippers and folded to her.


    When Yun Jianyue raised her hand to take over the slippers, unexpectedly --


    GU Zhishen not only did not give her the slippers, but squatted down, holding her feet with long and powerful fingers. The hot temperature of the fingertips made Yun Jianyue''s breath stagnate.


    The temperature seemed to flow into the bottom of my heart along with my skin. My heart beat so much that I couldn''t help burning my cheeks.


    Gu Zhishen holds her foot and gently pats her foot with the other hand, brushing away the dust.This move is gentle and attentive, see cloud Jane moon heart as if was thrown to the cloud.


    No one has ever made such an action to her, and never knew that a simple action of blowing the dust in Gu Zhishen could be so elegant and sexy.


    The surrounding air seems to be filled with ambiguous and pink bubbles.


    Gu Zhishen put on shoes for her, looked up and found that she had been looking at himself, star eyes streamed, infatuated with depravity.


    "I''ll call you deep in the future, OK?" Her eyes fixed on him, soft voice fell on the ear, especially comfortable.


    "Well?" What is his frown, deep?


    "I like to call people I like overlapping characters, so I call you deep in the future, OK?" Yun Jianyue asked one side again, afraid that he didn''t like it, he stopped and added, "otherwise it''s called Zhizhi, or Gu Gu?"


    Gu Zhishen:


    Yun Jianyue saw him not to speak, and a trace of disappointment crossed her eyes, "don''t you like it?"


    She wants to call a special name. It seems strange.


    "Deep." Although she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it.


    "Really?" Yun Jianyue''s eyes brightened, and she immediately put her arms around his neck, "deep, you''re so good."


    Gu Zhi''s warm palms caressed her black hair on her back, and a meaningful smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    Jane, this is what you want to call. Don''t regret it in the future!


    The next morning, Yun Jianyue still sleeps soundly in Gu Zhishen''s arms, but she doesn''t know that she has made the headlines in the newspaper and drops a heavy bomb in the quiet ice city.


    A private meeting between Yun family''s young daughter, Yun Jianyue, and Mr. Gu Zhishen, the president of Bolun, opened a hotel room and stayed together all night.


    -- in the scandal of a powerful family, the sister-in-law of the cloud family falls in love with her brother-in-law, Gu Zhishen. They have an affair in the middle of the night. Why should Yunsi be in love with each other at night?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Yun Jianyue was woken up by her mobile phone ring, and the caller was Chen Xiaoxiao.


    On the phone, Chen Xiaoxiao said nothing more than one sentence: "go home immediately in half an hour!"


    Because of Chen Xiaoxiao''s words, Yun Jianyue suddenly woke up and quickly got up to look for his coat and shoes.


    Gu Zhishen was woken up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother knows I''m not at home, and I''ll go back right away!" Yun Jianyue couldn''t find her coat. She was so worried.


    Because she could hear her mother''s voice was not very good.


    Gu Zhishen got out of bed, went to the sofa, handed her the coat on the ground behind the sofa, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''ll take you back!"


    Along the way, Yun Jianyue''s mood was uneasy, and naturally she would not speak.


    The car stopped not far from the cloud house. Yun Jianyue untied her seat belt and said "goodbye" in a hurry to get off and run to the door of the cloud house.


    Gu Zhishen got out of the car and called her, "ah Jian --"


    Yun Jianyue stopped and looked back at him. Because of his backlight, he couldn''t see what his handsome face was like at the moment. However, his low voice was sent to his ear with the breeze, "call me if you have anything."


    Uneasy heart, like the tumultuous dust in the air, but in this moment the dust settled.


    Yun Jianyue nodded and said "go in" lightly in him, then turned and ran into the house.


    As soon as you enter the gate of the cloud house, the atmosphere becomes tense. The atmosphere of low pressure makes people feel colder than the temperature in winter.


    Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian are sitting on the sofa with solemn faces and gloomy eyes. When they look at her, they are sharper than the blade.


    "Good morning, mom and Dad!" Yun Jianyue goes to say hello.


    Chen Xiaoxiao, who was the first to speak, directly asked, "where did you go last night?"


    Yun Jianyue''s heart was startled. She bit her lips and hesitated: "I I''ll go to Jingyi... "


    Before she had finished speaking, Chen Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up, grabbed the newspaper on the tea table and threw it in her face. She yelled, "you still dare to lie! Yun Jianyue, do you know what is shame


    The latest newspaper delivered in the morning, before aunt Wen could iron it, the edge of the newspaper scratched across her cheek and pulled out a red mark.


    Yun Jianyue looks down and sees a big black headline in the newspaper: the scandal of a powerful family, the sister-in-law of the cloud family is in love with her brother-in-law Gu Zhishen, and they have an affair late at night. Why should Yunsi be in love at night?!


    The heart instantly a cool, finished, parents still know.


    Chen Xiaoxiao glared at Yun Jianyue angrily, gnashing his teeth and saying: "you said, is the person in the newspaper you?"


    Since her parents were afraid of lying, she didn''t want to tell her mother how to lie.


    "Dad, mom, it''s me in the newspaper..."


    Before the words fell, Chen Xiaoxiao angrily raised his hand and slapped her in the face, "Yun Jianyue, do you know the shame? This man is your brother-in-law... "


    Yun Xiaotian did not expect that Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen would mix together, and that his wife would be angry enough to hit her, so he quickly got up and grabbed his wife''s wrist to avoid her hitting her daughter again.


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat the child!"


    Chen Xiaoxiao used a lot of strength to slap Yun Jianyue''s cheek, and her white skin instantly showed five clear finger prints.


    "He''s not my brother-in-law." Yun Jianyue bowed her head and her voice was very low.


    "What do you say?" Chen Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yun Jianyue slowly raised her head, met her angry eyes and said: "Gu Zhishen is not my brother-in-law, he is my husband, we have registered for marriage."


    Not only Chen Xiaoxiao, but also Yun Xiaotian''s eyes widened. He looked at Yun Jianyue in disbelief. He didn''t believe his favorite little daughter would do such a ridiculous thing!


    "Month, you --"


    "you bastard!" Chen Xiaoxiao was so angry that she trembled all over. She raised her hand and tried to hit him, but was stopped by Yun Xiaotian.


    "How could I have given birth to such a shameless thing as you! Aunt Wen, take the family law and teach this bastard a good lesson today. " Chen Xiaoxiao finished and waited for a moment. Aunt Wen didn''t move. She angrily rebuked, "do you want me to take it in person?"


    Aunt Wen sighed and turned to get it.


    The family law of the cloud family is to spread a layer of broken glass on the washboard. Because of the smashing, kneeling on it will not be cut, but it will hurt. If you kneel for a long time, you will lose a layer of skin.


    Yun Jianyue knew that she had done something wrong, so she didn''t explain it after aunt Wen took the family law. She knelt down directly.


    The thing that kneels most is yunsiwan. She is too obedient since childhood and has no chance to kneel. Today, I knelt for the first time. I knew it was so painful!


    "You know what''s wrong?" Chen Xiaoxiao looked at her from a commanding position and denounced.


    "Yes." Yun Jianyue nods.


    "Call Gu Zhishen immediately and say divorce!" Now I don''t want to find out how they got married. Let''s divorce first!"I don''t want it." Yun Jianyue answers without hesitation and firm attitude.


    "You..." Chen Xiaoxiao was angry with her and wanted to slap her in the face and was stopped by yunxiaotian.


    Cloud Xiaotian looked back at his daughter and sighed: "moon, how can you marry Gu Zhishen without telling us? Don''t be angry with your mother. Go and divorce Gu Zhishen..."


    Before he had finished his words, a deep and steady voice came from the door: "Jane is pregnant."


    Both Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao are stunned. When Yun Jianyue hears the familiar voice, she suddenly looks back and sees her majestic posture bathed in the morning light. The jade trees standing in the wind are like gods, falling from the sky.


    Gu Zhishen saw Yun Jianyue''s red and swollen cheek with a red mark, and the eagle''s eyes instantly became dark.


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Zhishen went to Yun Jianyue and replied: "Jane is pregnant, the child is mine, so we will not divorce!"


    Pregnant?


    Chen Xiaoxiao was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say.


    "You You... " At the moment, yunxiaotian can''t find the right words.


    Gu Zhishen''s attention falls on Yun Jianyue''s face and the silver light under her knee.


    Obviously, his Jane got a slap in the face.


    On the side of her head, the eyes of the vulture glared at Chen Xiaoxiao, and her voice penetrated into people: "did you beat her?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and tried to calm down. He kept calm. He said in a nonchalant way: "general manager, this is a family affair of the cloud family. You have no right to ask about it!"


    "I have no right to interfere with the affairs of your cloud family, but I will go to the end of my own wife''s affairs."


    The deep voice is deep and powerful, and the cold light in the eagle''s eyes suddenly appears, and there are dangers everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Yun Jianyue kneels on the broken glass and opens her pink lips into an "O" shape. She is surprised when she is pregnant with Gu Zhishen''s child. How can she not know?!


    Cloud Xiaotian is a little dissatisfied with Gu Zhishen''s tough attitude. Jianmei is angry and wants to speak.


    Gu Zhishen''s deep voice rang out again: "uncle, I want to talk to you alone!"


    Sharp eyes twinkle with firm and strong light, the tone of domineering can not be refused.


    Cloud Xiaotian looked at her kneeling daughter, and some words were not good. In front of her daughter, it might be more convenient for a man to talk with a man in private, and nodded his head!


    Gu Zhishen picked up Yun Jianyue in the next second. She was surprised and noticed her mother''s displeasure. She patted his chest and said, "let me down quickly!" Don''t make her parents angry again!


    Gu Zhishen, as if he hadn''t heard of it, went to the sofa and put her down carefully. Naturally, he told aunt Wen, "please prepare an ice bag and cover her face."


    Aunt Wen nodded and immediately went to the kitchen to get the ice bag.


    Warm big palm caresses her hair, gentle voice way: "darling, wait for me here for a while!"


    Don''t wait for Yun Jianyue to talk, Gu Zhishen and yunxiaotian go upstairs to the study to talk.


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t go. She went to the sofa next to Yun Jianyue and sat down. She watched aunt Wen bring an ice bag to apply ice to Yun Jianyue''s swollen cheek.


    The atmosphere in the hall is so cold that Chen Xiaoxiao doesn''t question or reprimand her. The cold look in her eyes makes Yun Jianyue feel worse than being slapped two times in the face.


    She can''t help but bow her head and dare not look at Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes. She knows that she really let her mother down this time.


    About 20 minutes later, the tense and solidified atmosphere in the hall was finally broken. Gu Zhishen and Yun Xiaotian went downstairs, and yunxiaotian''s face was not as ugly as before.


    Gu Zhishen walked directly to Yun Jianyue, and his voice was low: "Jane, let''s go home!"


    "Ah?"


    Yun Jianyue raised her head and half of her face was swollen like a pig''s head. Before she could react, she was held up by Gu Zhishen.


    Seeing her swollen face, Gu Zhishen was really distressed. Until now, he finally understood why she was so timid that she refused to tell the Yuns about their marriage!


    When yunxiaotian saw that he was going to take yunjianyue away, he immediately said, "Gu Zhishen, I didn''t promise you can take the moon away!"


    "She is my wife, and I have the right to take her away!" Gu Zhi''s deep cold pool shot at Yun Xiaotian, and his eyes were quiet. "Dad, as long as you want, I can announce my wedding ceremony with ah Jian at any time, or I can marry her into my family at any time. Now I must take her away!"


    He can''t let Jane stay here. If Chen Xiaoxiao gets angry, what should he do with her!


    He knows that even a hair of his wife should not be touched without his permission.


    Even Chen Xiaoxiao can''t!


    Yun Xiaotian has no words to refute. They all got their marriage certificates. Yueyue is his wife. He has the right to take Yueyue away. No one is qualified to stop him.


    "Gu Zhishen, I...."


    Yun Jianyue''s words have not finished, Gu Zhishen seems to know what she wants to say, lightly interrupts her, "face does not ache?"


    Er, who said the face doesn''t hurt, it hurts to death!


    "Mom and Dad, we''re going." Gu Zhishen is not cold and warm to leave such a sentence, holding the cloud Jane moon out of the cloud home.


    Chen Xiaoxiao, who had been looking at them, could not sit still when he saw them leave. He got up and said, "are you going to let them go and agree that they are together?"


    "With all the marriage certificates, we can''t force the two children to divorce." Cloud Xiaotian sighs helplessly.


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at him with a dignified look: "what should I do if I want to come back late? How can we account to her? "


    "Siwan escaped to get married. Maybe she doesn''t like Gu Zhishen at all. It''s ok Don''t think too much about it! Now I''m worried that Gu Zhishen will be bad for our family... "


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaoxiao sighed.


    Cloud Jane month is Gu Zhi deep hold on the car, this just reflected how it happened, struggling to get off.


    Is he crazy?


    She left in front of her parents!


    "What are you doing! Let me down, that''s my home


    Gu Zhishen held her arm tightly and said in a deep voice, "Jane, you are my wife now. Come home with me!"


    "I don''t want My parents are already very angry, I can''t let them... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhishen, "they have acquiesced, otherwise why do you think I can bring you out?"


    A word makes Yun Jianyue suddenly quiet down, no longer struggling to get out of the car, no longer talking, quietly curled up by the window position, buried her head in the arched knees, like a abandoned child.


    Xu Shi drove the car to Jiayuan and stopped at the door. Gu Zhishen took her in and told Zeng Pei, "take the ice bag and the ointment for detumescence."Gu Zhishen carried her to the room and put her on the bed.


    Zeng Pei quickly brought up what he wanted. Seeing the face of Yun Jianyue, he was surprised, but did not ask any more questions.


    Gu Zhishen smears her swollen cheek first, and the action is already very light, but Yun Jianyue subconsciously avoids his fingers with pain, and her delicate eyebrows are very tight.


    "Bear with me." In order not to let her Dodge, Gu Zhishen pinched her jaw and applied the ointment evenly on her cheek with the fastest speed and the lightest force, and then pasted it with an ice bag to relieve the pain.


    "You go down."


    Zeng Pei bowed and left.


    "Lie down and have a rest." Gu Zhishen helps Yun Jianyue to lie down slowly, with the ice bag in her hand sticking to her face all the time.


    Cloud Jane Moon Star eyes straight at him, clenching the tender lips of the shell teeth finally slowly loosened, Sheng timidly asked: "you say, parents do not want me?"


    Otherwise, how could they acquiesce in Gu Zhishen''s taking himself away!


    Gu Zhishen was stunned. She stroked her long hair and comforted her: "no, they just accepted the fact that you married me!"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t seem to hear what he said. When her voice rang again, she was choked, "I made them angry and disappointed."


    As thin as cicada wing eyelashes flutter down, crystal clear tears slowly exude, across the red and swollen cheek, flashing the light of heartbreak.


    Gu knew that his sword eyebrows were tight and he did not speak again.


    It''s useless to say anything to comfort her now. It''s better to let her calm down and have a good rest.


    Looking at her swollen half face, Gu Zhishen couldn''t help being angry.


    When Yun Jianyue was sent to the door, Gu Zhishen intended to leave, but suddenly he received a phone call and an affair broke out, which damaged Bolun''s image and the stock market plummeted. He had to call Yu Jinjiu to deal with the company''s affairs first.


    Had known Chen Xiaoxiao to attack so ruthlessly, he should first look for her, also can''t hurt so!


    If Chen Xiaoxiao was not her own mother, he would have ordered people to raze the cloud family to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak immediately. He got up and put his white palm in front of her.


    Cloud Jian month moment reaction, slowly put the hand in his palm.


    Gu Zhishen''s palm is warm, no gap wrapped her catkin, gently lead her, to the upstairs, to the bedroom.


    In Gu Zhishen''s bedroom, there is actually a compartment in which he put important computer files and other things. But when he pushes the door and leads Yun Jianyue in, what Yun Jianyue sees is a cloakroom for women.


    The wardrobe is full of brand-new clothes, ironed clean, all of her size; in the middle of the glass display stand, there are various jewelry, sunglasses, or some exquisite accessories with clothes.


    This cloakroom was not lost to her at home. She was dazzled and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Gu Zhishen: "these Is it all for me? "


    He should not have prepared for the former woman, now take it to himself.


    Gu Zhishen picked his sword eyebrows and gave her a look to let her realize it slowly.


    Before she lived in Jiayuan, she had no clothes to change. Although she had been prepared immediately, she also realized that she was her own wife, and there was nothing she had in Jiayuan. This was not good. So he immediately asked someone to change this compartment into a cloakroom for her to use.


    And the little thing didn''t believe it was for her?


    Does he have a second wife?


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and asked her questions directly: "how do you know my size?"


    "It''s hard to know that?" Gu Zhi looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    In fact, he knew about her first stay in Jiayuan.


    "Don''t look around!" Yun Jianyue''s hand is shaking in his hand.


    In my heart, are men all like this? As long as you can see a woman''s size, this is how many skills can be trained!


    "Your work clothes have been hung in the bedroom closet. As for what else you need, you can write a list and give it to Zeng Pei."


    Gu Zhishen holds her dishonest hand. He still believes in Zeng Pei''s ability. Otherwise, he would not let Zeng Pei stay in Jiayuan for so many years.


    "But I still have a lot of things to stay at home. " When Yun Jianyue thinks of home, her eyes are obviously dim.


    "I''ll go back with you when I''m free." He will not rest assured that she will return to the cloud home alone.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t find a reason to refute, so she could only nod. Think of what problem, suddenly looked up at him, asked: "I live here to live with you in the same room?"


    "Do you want to live in the same room as someone else?" Gu Zhishen asked, not knowing what her little head was thinking.


    They are husband and wife, sleeping together is not a normal thing.


    Yun Jianyue looked a little embarrassed and embarrassed. She wryly said, "I''ve only slept with my sister since I was little."


    Suddenly want to lie in bed with a man night and night, even if it is the nominal husband, at the first time in my heart or some can not accept.


    "Then you''ll have to sleep with me for the rest of your life." Gu Zhishen mouth contains a sinister smile, the big palm suddenly took her slender waist, took her to his arms, bowed his head and kissed her red lips.


    Yun Jian half push half on, and finally sink in his skilled kissing skills, two small hands tightly grasp his shirt.


    Gu Zhishen feels that some part of his body is waking up. If he doesn''t stop, he will probably do something to her.


    Before he completely lost control, his powerful and overbearing kiss gradually stopped.


    Finally, she was reluctant to kiss her red lips.


    Yun Jianyue gasped and heard his hoarse voice filled with laughter: "Jane, you are so stupid! After teaching so many times, I still can''t breathe! "


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is full of shame and vexation. However, she is stupid and can''t find words to fight back. She scolds in her heart: you are stupid, your whole family is stupid!


    "Don''t worry, at least we won''t sleep in a bed tonight!" The low voice in his ear continued to whirl.


    "Why?" She blurted out a question, looked up and fell into the eyes full of smile, embarrassed to find a gap to drill in.


    "It seems that Jane still wants to sleep in the same bed with me!" Gu Zhishen understood her "why" in this way.


    "No!" Yun Jianyue bowed her head and was so weak that she burst.


    Her low brow and agreeable appearance made Gu Zhishen''s heart warm and moist. She held her arms tightly. "I''m going to see my grandmother in the hospital in the evening, and the company has to deal with it!"


    "Then I''ll go with you to see grandma!" Grandmother is very good to her, do not go to see her grandmother looks like a white eyed wolf.


    "No, you have a good rest at home! Work tomorrow


    Go to work?


    Yun Jianyue suddenly remembered one thing, "I didn''t go to work today and didn''t ask for leave!"


    "I''ve already asked for it.""Did you ask for it yourself?" Yun Jianyue asked carefully.


    Gu Zhishen seemed to see that she was careful and asked, "who do you think doesn''t know you are my Gu Zhishen''s woman now?"


    When Yun Jianyue thought of the morning newspaper, she suddenly fell down.


    Don''t say it''s a company. Now the whole iceberg knows it. Now she''s completely famous. It''s wonderful!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t change clothes to go to the hospital very soon. Yun Jianyue stayed in Jiayuan to have a rest. Her mobile phone went online. There were not many rumors about her and Gu Zhishen''s affair. However, there were many people scolding themselves and seducing their brother-in-law on Weibo.


    Yun Jianyue closes her mobile phone and sighs. She doesn''t care how others scold her, because others don''t know what the truth is.


    Now she is worried about her sister. What would she think if she saw the report!


    Family, she can never give up the existence.


    After breakfast the next day, she might be sent to work. There was no accident that she received a lot of different views when she went to the company, but no one dared to discuss anything in front of her.


    Yun Jianyue was very clear that what they were afraid of was not themselves, but their own label called "Gu Zhishen".


    Colleagues who used to ask her for help or talk no longer looked for her. They spent the morning alone and bored. Fortunately, in the afternoon, the company received a new order, which was the engagement banquet to be held by Qiao''s daughter in the east of icecity. I heard that they had received a threatening letter and asked them to maintain order on the engagement day, so that the engagement banquet could be completed normally.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t have much time to be sentimental and cranky. She immediately went into work, surveyed the scene of the engagement banquet, arranged the placement of surveillance cameras, and met with the person in charge of the wedding banquet.


    In the past two days, Yun Jianyue has been busy with this matter, and Gu Zhishen has been running around the hospital and the company, so she can only strive to go back to Jiayuan for dinner with her in the evening.


    Yun Jianyue thinks that such a situation will last for a period of time, and can not meet Gu Zhishen.


    But I didn''t expect that they would meet soon, at Qiao''s engagement banquet.


    And the person engaged to Qiao''s family was even more unexpected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Before the engagement banquet, Yun Jianyue had never seen the main actors and actresses of the engagement banquet. The process of the engagement banquet was all in the charge of the professional team, and the security problem was determined after the communication between their company and the professional team to ensure that there were no problems in each process.


    On the day of the engagement banquet, Yun Jianyue, dressed in professional clothes, should have sat in front of the monitor to watch the video, but suddenly something went wrong outside. Other colleagues were busy and had no time to watch it.


    Yun Jianyue had to go and have a look.


    Qiao''s family took care of the whole hotel. The banquet hall was on the first floor, and behind it was the garden of the hotel. I didn''t know how to break a plate of food, and no one paid attention to it.


    Yun Jianyue looked around and asked the foreman, "how many people are responsible for the food area today?"


    "There are 10 waiters in charge of the food area." The foreman replied clearly.


    "You can check what these 10 people are doing now, and none of them can be missed!" When Yun Jianyue said this, she looked calm and indifferent, and her childishness in her eyebrows faded away, and she was serious.


    Although the foreman didn''t know why she said so, she still did. After all, if something went wrong with the engagement banquet, he could not afford it.


    Yun Jianyue squatted in front of the food, staring at the debris all over the ground, always felt that there was something wrong.


    If you want to break something simply, you are scolded by the foreman at most, and you will not run away after falling something. Where has this person gone.


    The eye light extends from the path to the green space nearby. The garden design of the hotel is slightly like a labyrinth. The plants and plants are very high. The sight is blocked and can''t be seen at one glance.


    There were obvious marks of being crushed on the grass. She compared the crushed grass with her fingers. It was almost a footprint or a woman''s footprint.


    It''s not one footprint, it''s two footprints.


    Yun Jianyue got up and was about to continue walking along the footprints when a low voice came from behind: "Jane."


    Looking back at Gu Zhishen in formal dress, Yun Jianyue''s eyes suddenly brightened: "deep!"


    Gu Zhishen only allowed her to call this name when there was no one else.


    Cloud Jane moon around the ground debris, a meteor to him in front of, "how did you come?"


    Finish saying oneself can''t help laughing, oneself silly, asked a very boring question.


    Today is the engagement banquet of Qiao family''s Qianjin. The status of Qiao''s group in ice city can''t be underestimated. People with high reputation in ice city naturally want to give Qiao family a face to attend Qiao''s engagement banquet.


    Don''t mention Gu Zhishen. Even her parents should be present today. She saw the names of her parents in the guest list, but she didn''t see Gu Zhishen''s name. So it was a bit unexpected to see his name.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zhishen knew that her company had taken over the security problem of today''s Engagement Wedding Banquet. She was squatting here and didn''t know what to do when she passed through the glass. She was walking towards the garden, so she immediately came to stop her.


    "I found a little problem. I want to check it out!" Because of the problem of work, she used not to say much.


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at the labyrinth of the small garden, worried that she was alone, "I will accompany you."


    "I''ll come back as soon as I go. There''s no big problem. You''d better go back to the banquet hall. I''m working now." Yun Jianyue declined his kindness. Although she also wanted to say a few more words with him, it was necessary to distinguish between public and private affairs.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she didn''t want to or forced her to, "call me if you have a problem!"


    "Good!" Yun Jianyue turns her eyes into a bright moon and turns to the deep of the small garden.


    Gu Zhishen stood in place until her back completely disappeared. Cheng Yufei came to him and said hello to the master of Qiao''s family. Then he turned and left.


    Yun Jianyue walked along the footprints on the grass until she reached the deepest part of the small garden. Her mobile phone rang suddenly. She said that the foreman had checked and there was one less waiter in charge of the food area.


    One less!


    I really did not guess wrong!


    Yun Jianyue cuts off the phone and looks around in the center. She doesn''t realize what''s wrong. Is it her fault?


    When she was about to go back, she suddenly heard a whimper, and her pace suddenly stopped. She looked back and saw that there were plants half human high behind her, which formed a circle. The dense plants did not leave too many gaps in the middle. But if it was a fortress, she should be able to hide from the next person.


    In particular, yunjianyue saw that there were obvious signs of being squeezed on the plants.


    "Who is in it?"


    Yun Jianyue''s nerves tensed up in an instant. She took out the tool knife she carried with her from her pocket. She approached carefully, and when she reached out to pull out the plants, she took a breath of cold air.


    A young woman''s hands and feet were tied, her clothes were only underwear, her mouth was sealed by bandage, she could not speak, she could only make a miserable voice.


    Yun Jianyue immediately tore the tape from her mouth and asked, "are you the waiter in charge of the food area? What happened? "


    "There''s a crazy woman who''s going to spoil the engagement party!" She trembled with fear and her eyes filled with tears."She changed into your clothes?" Yun Jianyue quickly asked.


    "Yes."


    Oops!


    Yun Jianyue''s face changed in an instant. She had no time to explain too much. She cut off the rope that bound her with a knife and took off her coat and lent it to her.


    "You can leave by yourself. I have something to deal with!"


    She got up and ran to the banquet hall.


    At the moment, all the guests in the banquet hall have arrived, and the engagement banquet has just begun. The elders of the Qiao family come to the stage to give a speech.


    While running in the banquet hall, Yun Jianyue called her colleagues: "if someone wants to destroy the engagement banquet, please pay attention to the waiters in the hall, and don''t let them get close to the stage. Attention, the target is dressed as a waiter. It''s a woman! "


    Yun Jianyue ran into the banquet hall panting, the lights of the banquet hall were all out, only one was left on the stage, and the voice from the microphone let her completely stunned.


    "Next, please welcome my daughter Qiao Jing and her fiance Su Xu to the stage with warm applause."


    Su Xu!


    Yun Jianyue''s black and white eyes suddenly stunned. I couldn''t believe to see the two people on stage from the side of the stage.


    Qiao Jing''s long hair is pulled up, showing her delicate features. She is wearing a white dress. Su Xu, who is holding her arm, is wearing a white dress and a red bow tie.


    Su Xu is also considerate to arrange the skirt for Qiao Jing!


    Isn''t he with Lin Yaxin?


    How could she suddenly become Qiao Jing''s fiance?


    Yun Jianyue''s mind was in a state of confusion. Before she could figure out what was going on, she saw a member of the crowd dressed as a waiter approaching the stage. Because there were too many people, everyone''s attention was focused on the protagonist and no one noticed the furtive figure at all.


    "Su Xu, be careful --" Yun Jianyue pushed aside the crowd and rushed over.


    Seeing the other party holding a transparent bottle in his hand, he had no time to stop him. His first reaction was to block Su Xu and Qiao Jing without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Moon..."


    "Jane..."


    Two people''s voices happen to ring, the former is Su Xu, the latter is Gu Zhishen, who is closer to the stage.


    Su Xu see cloud Jane moon block in front of himself and Qiao Jing, subconsciously will drag her to his back, beside Qiao Jing ignore.


    Gu Zhi looks at the liquid in the woman''s hand and pours it on Yun Jianyue''s body. He makes a decision and rushes onto the stage in three steps and two steps.


    At the critical moment when the liquid was about to be spilled out, he grabbed the other party''s hand and broke it with force. After hearing the sound of bone crisp, the other party cried out in pain: "ah..."


    Peng -


    woman''s bottle fell to the ground, reduced to fragments, splashed with liquid, and spread white foam on the ground.


    The crowd screamed, "sulfuric acid!"


    Everyone was scared to stay away.


    Su Xu looked at Yun Jianyue nervously and said, "moon, are you ok?"


    Qiao Jing was completely taken as air and her face turned blue. She didn''t expect that Su Xu would take care of another woman in front of her own face.


    Gu Zhishen is also unhappy. He reaches out and grabs Yun Jianyue and pulls her into his arms. The vulture''s eyes shoot at Su Xu, full of warning.


    Gu Zhishen''s strength is estimated to have broken the other party''s hand. The pain makes her face pale, and her forehead exudes fine and dense sweat. Her cold eyes look at the cloud Jane moon beside her with venom, "cloud Jane moon, who let meddle in your business."


    Yun Jianyue''s still confused brain finally reacts. Looking at Gu Zhishen with worry, she asks anxiously, "are you ok? Why did you come up all of a sudden


    If I don''t come up, your face is ruined today.


    But because she could hear her worry, the tight contour slightly eased a lot, and the voice was low: "I''m ok!"


    Hearing that he said it was ok, Yun Jianyue''s heart fell in the air.


    "If you''re OK!"


    Su Xu see this scene, see her so concerned, Gu Zhishen, the light of the eyes can not help but dim down.


    But Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, who regarded him as the air, was more angry at the moment and roared: "Yun Jianyue, you bitch, and ignore my existence!"


    Er -


    Yun Jianyue looked at the person standing opposite her side and thought for a long time. She said in an uncertain way: "are you Lin Yaxin? "


    Lin Yaxin sneered: "yes, it''s me! Yunjianyue, you fool, and you destroy my good things! Su xumingming has dumped you. You are so stupid to protect his junior. "


    Qiao Jing''s delicate facial features float a surprise, the eye light flows between Su Xu and Yun Jianyue. No wonder he is so tight. Zhang Yun Jianyue is his former girlfriend!


    Yun Jianyue finally wants to understand what the whole thing is and what''s going on.


    "Miss Qiao received a threatening letter from you, hoping that she would not be engaged to Su Xu! But miss Qiao insisted on getting engaged to sushu, so you took the waiter in his clothes and brought sulfuric acid to pour on Miss Joe''s sulfuric acid to disfigure her face? "


    "Yes! I sent the threatening letter Lin Yaxin admitted that she looked at Su Xu and Qiao Jing with hatred in her eyes. "I''d like to see if Qiao Jing was disfigured, Su Xu would marry her! But I didn''t expect that you would protect them. You are cheap


    "I don''t comment on things between you and them, but my job today is to maintain the order of the engagement banquet and protect their safety! So I will never let you hurt them. "


    Under the crystal lamp, the cloud Jane moon looks calm and calm, with a tenacity in her eyebrows.


    Su Xu is almost greedy eyes at the moment of cloud Jane moon, this is he has never seen cloud Jane moon.


    "Yun Jianyue, you don''t pretend to be the virgin for me. Do you dare to say that she was dumped by Su Xu? Have you ever hated him?" Lin Yaxin asked coldly.


    Yun Jianyue looked at Su Xu and shook her head: "I don''t hate, and I hope you don''t hate. Hating a person won''t make you happier! Believe me, Lin Yaxin


    "Ha ha..." Lin Yaxin couldn''t help laughing and staring at them with a cruel look, "Yun Jianyue, you are really too stupid! Why do you and I break up together? Why are you engaged to Qiao Jing now? Because of our family background, my family background is better than you, can help him struggle less than ten years! If it wasn''t for him -- "


    he pointed to Gu Zhishen, and the resentment in his eyes was deeper." if Gu Zhishen didn''t force my family to go bankrupt, how could su Xu kick me away and turn around and stay with Qiao Jing. Su Xu and I were together a year ago. At that time, you didn''t break up. He had already split up... "


    "Lin Yaxin, shut up Su Xu, who has been silent, can''t bear to interrupt her. He is not afraid of Lin Yaxin and Qiao Jing, but he doesn''t want to let Yun Jianyue know.


    Yun Jianyue''s body is obviously stiff. Looking back at Su Xu, it turns out that This is why he wanted to break up with himself!


    Because he thought that his family was not good enough to let him struggle for less than ten years, so he and Lin Yaxin had already colluded with each other, and then they would find an excuse to kick themselves.When Lin Yaxin''s family goes bankrupt, he kicks Lin Yaxin mercilessly and turns to get engaged with Qiao Jing.


    This is the man she has been dating for three years, the real face!


    Su Xu''s hand hanging down beside her is constantly tightened and clenched into a fist. The time under her eyes is dim, avoiding the eyes of Yun Jianyue.


    I don''t know who reported it to the police. The police immediately came and arrested Lin Yaxin on the spot.


    Lin Yaxin''s hands were handcuffed by the shining cold handcuffs. When she was taken away, she couldn''t bear to look back at Qiao Jing. "Don''t think that Su Xu''s engagement to you is really love you. He''s just using you and your family! What will happen to me today is to you tomorrow! "


    Lin Yaxin is taken away by the police. Qiao Jing just gives Su Xu a cold look and walks off the stage with her skirt.


    Su Xu hesitated for a moment and immediately ran after him: "quietly..."


    At the moment, only Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are left on the stage. Most of them pay more attention to Gu Zhishen than Su Xu and Qiao Jing.


    It is reported that Gu Zhishen has been single for many years and is not close to a woman. Although it was rumored that he was engaged to the first lady of the cloud family, it was only a rumor, which has not been confirmed so far. A few days ago, he was also exposed to have an affair with the second miss of the cloud family. Now he has witnessed Gu Zhishen''s desperate efforts to save a woman. The people present can''t help but guess what their relationship is, and this woman is really what it is Who is it!


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t like being watched by so many people. When she is ready to step off the stage, Gu Zhishen suddenly reaches out and takes her hand!


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar around, and I didn''t know who was screaming in a low voice: "Mr. Gu took her hand, but Mr. Gu actually held her hand! I hope it''s my hand


    Yun Jianyue stopped and looked at Gu Zhishen with puzzled eyes. However, Gu Zhishen did not look at her, but faced all the guests. Her low voice was not light or heavy enough to be heard by all the people present --


    "everyone, I''m going to announce something here today -" the words stopped, and her eyes looked at Yun Jianyue beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Dinner is staying in the cloud family. Everyone is a master of controlling emotions. It will never make the atmosphere awkward or unnatural. It seems that nothing has happened before.


    The one who can''t control his mood silently eats and doesn''t speak. Even so, Gu Zhishen chats with Yun Xiaotian, and at the same time, he doesn''t forget to give yunjianyue some dishes, hand over paper and take care of it.


    Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian both looked at this scene in their eyes and looked at each other. It was really reassuring.


    After dinner, Gu Zhishen plays chess with Yun Xiaotian. Yun Jianyue is not interested in these and runs upstairs to play mobile phones in her room.


    Chen Xiaoxiao knocked at the door and came in.


    Yun Jianyue immediately got out of bed and stood beside her. She said carefully, "Mom --"


    with a box in her hand, Chen Xiaoxiao went to the bed and sat down. She glanced at her daughter and said, "sit down."


    Yun Jianyue sits beside her.


    Now Xiaoxiao opened the box and handed it to you


    He?


    The moon of cloud bamboo slips is swept by the moon, and her eyes look at the pendant of emerald in her hand. The shape of the pendant looks like a crescent moon. It is green and transparent, and the touch is cool.


    When she looked at Chen Xiaoxiao again, she asked in a low voice, "Mom, are you not angry with me?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and sighed helplessly: "how about being angry again? I can''t help it. Now that you''ve grown up, you don''t listen to me. "


    "It''s not like this..." Yun Jianyue immediately explained.


    Chen Xiaoxiao raised her hand to indicate that she did not need to explain any more. Some things have become facts and can not be changed. The reason is that what is not important is now they can only accept and face it.


    "I know that from childhood, most of you think that I am partial to think late and harsh on you, but you also know what the reason is, and you should be clear about it! I don''t want you and Gu Zhishen to be together. In addition to his being Siwan''s fiance, it''s not as simple as it seems! As the saying goes, once you enter a powerful family, you are simple in personality and have no heart. I originally hoped you could find a simple family to marry. It doesn''t matter if you are poor. Your mother can still support you, but it''s a pity -- "


    after hearing her words, Yun Jianyue''s heart is not the taste. She didn''t live as her mother expected, which made her disappointed and worried.


    "I''m sorry, mom."


    "You didn''t apologize to me. You chose the road by yourself. No matter what happens in the future, you should be prepared mentally! Your father and I can''t help you, especially if you get married into a big family like home care. You can only rely on yourself for everything in the future. "


    Yun Jianyue nods vaguely. In fact, up to now, there are not many people and things that she contacts with the cloud family. Except for Fu Wenqing, Gu Wei and Gu Anyang, she doesn''t know anyone else.


    In the evening, Yun Jianyue is destined to return to Jiayuan with Gu Zhishen. Although Yun Xiaotian is not willing to, he also knows that Gu Zhishen''s personality is domineering and stubborn. What''s more, Jian Yue is already his wife, but she has not held a wedding ceremony. It is reasonable to live together now.


    Before leaving, Yun Jianyue took several things in her room and held them tightly in her arms. Sitting in the car, she saw Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian who were seeing her off at the door. Suddenly, she felt a sense of loss, and her eyes were red.


    As the car drove to the road, Gu Zhishen obviously felt that Yun Jianyue''s mood was very low. She rubbed her warm palm on her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve never been away from them for such a long time, not once!" Yun Jianyue has a sour nose. She used to go to school to have any summer camp activities. Even if she only went out for a week, yunxiaotian was not at ease. She even went to see her.


    Gu Zhishen laughed, "you can come back any time you want." In the same city, he can''t meet again. At the same time, he also knows that his little wife is a little flower in the greenhouse. He never leaves his parents. If he suddenly leaves his parents like this, he will be reluctant to part with him.


    Yun Jianyue did not speak.


    Gu Zhishen saw the Jade Pendant Necklace in the shape of green crescent of ancestral tomb on her neck, and asked, "where did you come from?"


    Yun Jianyue followed his eyes and looked at the things on his neck, reaching out and touching, "my mother gave it to me."


    Gu Zhishen thought it was Chen Xiaoxiao''s dowry, but he didn''t think much about it.


    The carriage was silent for a long time. Yun Jianyue thought of something and suddenly said, "can I ask you a favor?"


    "Say it His little wife asked himself for the first time, and he had no reason to refuse.


    "Can you help me find my sister?" Yun Jianyue spoke carefully.


    She kept this matter in her heart and didn''t dare to say it. Because Yunsi''s late escape from marriage had made Gu Zhishen''s face disappear. She was afraid that Gu Zhishen would not agree, but would be even more angry.


    Yunxiaotian didn''t send someone to look for yunsiwan, but she didn''t get any news all the time. She also looked for it herself and found nothing.


    Gu knows that Shen Quan is dumping ice city and covering the sky with one hand. Maybe he will find the news of yunsiwan!"Well, I promise you!" Gu Zhishen agreed without hesitation.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Thank you Seeing that he promised so happily, Yun Jianyue was happy. What he had cheated himself before was forgotten.


    Don''t forget how to do, marriage certificate is pulled, now even if you don''t want to marry, it is obviously impossible!


    As the saying goes, life is a drama. Since it''s useless to resist and struggle, it''s better to lie down and enjoy it.


    The meeting of Gu and Yun''s families was arranged quickly. The participants included Gu Zhishen, Fu Wenqing, Yun Xiaotian, Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Jianyue.


    Fu Wenqing is reluctant to accept Yun Jianyue as her daughter-in-law in her heart. But now the whole city knows that Yun Jianyue is the daughter-in-law of her family. With Gu Zhishen''s firm attitude, she has no choice but to accept this fact.


    The dinner table is full of happiness. About the wedding, the Yuns don''t ask for much and talk about it smoothly.


    After dinner, the Yuns also went to the hospital to visit Gu Zhishen''s grandmother. Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue went together. Fu Wenqing said that he was not feeling well and had no company.


    Gu Wei is very happy to see Yun Jianyue''s parents. He does not hide his love for Yun Jianyue, which also makes the cloud family''s hanging heart finally fall to the ground.


    Just on the way back, Chen Xiaoxiao also said a sentence: "it seems that Fu Wenqing is not satisfied with the month of our family."


    Cloud Xiaotian thought about the situation on the table, wondering: "you think too much."


    Do you think too much?


    Chen Xiaoxiao does not think so, because this is a woman''s intuition.


    In fact, Chen Xiaoxiao''s intuition is really right. Although Fu Wenqing didn''t show his dislike for Yun Jianyue on the surface, he Huan was immediately asked to check Yun Jianyue when he returned to his old home. She wanted to know everything from small to large.


    Gu Zhishen received the phone call from Fu Wenqing on Saturday morning. The night before, Yun Jianyue was tossed by him until two o''clock in the morning before he could hardly sleep. At the moment, he was sleeping soundly in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Gu Zhishen gently wakes her up. Yun Jianyue is not good at sleeping and has a sense of getting up. She moves her head under the pillow and ignores him.


    Gu Zhishen picked her up in a funny way and said, "ah, Jane, be good. Let''s go back to the old house and go back to sleep again."


    "No! I want to sleep Yun Jianyue leans in his arms, her eyelids are too heavy to hold open, and she murmurs with her eyes closed: "make me sleep again, and I''ll bite you to death!"


    "How do you want to kill me? Do you want to use the upper mouth or the lower one... " Her low voice is full of laughter, and her warm palms stick along the hem of her pajamas and rub her waist. When she wants to go down


    Yun Jianyue suddenly woke up. Thinking of the meat words he said in his ear, her cheek burned red instantly. She held his dishonest big hand and snorted: "you, you, you are not respected for playing rogue in the early morning!"


    "For, old, no, respect?" Gu Zhishen''s sword eyebrow tightened in an instant. How could he not know that she could use idioms so well!


    "You are eight years older than me. I didn''t sleep all night last night, and now I come to play rogue again. It''s not for the sake of disrespect for the old man." Cloud Jane month indignant way.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t care much about it before, but now when she said it in person, Gu Zhishen couldn''t help but mind, "you''re eight years older, and you''re old?"


    "Why not?" Cloud Jane Moon Star eyes stare at him, holding up three fingers: "three years old, a generation gap, we are two and a half gap, is not old?"


    The word "old" fell on Gu Zhishen''s ear, especially harsh. The eagle''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was full of cold light. He looked at her like a hungry wolf, and wanted to eat her alive.


    Yun Jianyue''s slow running brain finally reacts. As Gu Zhishen is about to press down her hand, she rolls out of bed, and her voice is shaking: "don''t you want to go back to the old house? I''ll go wash... "


    The voice did not fall, a slip of smoke ran into the bathroom.


    Gu Zhishen sits on the bed, the eagle eye follows her in a hurry to escape the back, thin lips hook up a touch of evil four smile: hide! Just hide! When I come back from my old house, I''ll see how I deal with you!


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen are the old house they came back to after breakfast in Jiayuan.


    When she arrived, Fu Wenqing was taking care of her flowers and plants in the flower house. They sat and waited in the living room. He Huan went to the flower house to invite her.


    When Fu Wenqing came back, the servant just brought tea and retired.


    Gu Zhi looks at his mother in a deep and clear way. He doesn''t rush to speak, but pushes the tea to her.


    "Hello, auntie." Yun Jianyue wants to get up and say hello, but she hasn''t got up yet. Gu Zhishen holds her hand.


    She side head wants to see when he hears Gu Zhishen voice faint ring out: "oneself person does not need so much courtesy."


    When talking, her eyes always look at Fu Wenqing, and this sentence is also said to her.


    Fu Wenqing naturally knew that, with a smile on his thin lips, he said softly, "yes! There are not so many rules in the family. "


    Yun Jianyue had to sit down, not knowing why Fu Wenqing asked them to come back, and it was not easy to speak casually. Sitting beside Gu Zhishen, she is a quiet and beautiful girl.


    Gu Zhishen was not in a hurry, and he was enjoying his tea.


    Fu Wenqing gives he Huan a look, he Huan will, turn to leave also don''t know what to do.


    Her eyes turned to Yun Jianyue, with a smile in her mouth. She couldn''t get to the bottom of her eyes


    Yun Jianyue did not know why she suddenly mentioned this, and nodded honestly: "yes."


    "Then why is your mother so loose about yunsiwan?" Fu Wenqing asked again.


    Yun Jianyue''s smile at the corner of her mouth solidified in an instant, vaguely aware of the deep meaning hidden in Fu Wenqing''s words. For a moment, she bit her lips and did not speak.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t know what Fu Wenqing was trying to say. His eyebrows were slightly restrained. His intuition told him that his mother told them to go back to their old house today, which should not be to discuss the wedding.


    For a time, the living room was very quiet. No one broke the peace. It happened that he Huan came over with a blue cover document and handed it to Fu Wenqing with both hands.


    Fu Wenqing did not look at the document, directly put it in front of Yun Jianyue, "I think there are some things you should not tell Zhishen, do you want to tell him personally, or do you want him to see it with his own eyes?"


    Yun Jianyue understood the deep meaning of her words, and her face turned pale. Her white teeth clenched her lips. Gu Zhishen held the hand in her palm and stretched out a layer of thin and dense sweat.


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Zhi looks at Fu Wenqing with deep eyes. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, he reaches out to get the document and looks at it by himself.


    Fingers just touch the folder, easy to snap on the folder, do not let him touch.


    Gu Zhi closed his eyes and stopped saying: "Jane --"


    what is she afraid of?


    Yun Jianyue didn''t look at him, but looked at Fu Wenqing with a stoic voice: "do you send someone to investigate me?"


    Fu Wenqing leaned back relaxed and said: "forgive me for being a mother. All I have done is for my son. I don''t want him to be kept in the dark and can''t distinguish pearls from glass beads."Pearl?


    Glass beads?


    Gu Zhishen is more and more curious about what this document is.


    Holding Yun Jianyue''s hand, she wants to take it from the document. Her fingers buckle the document, and her fingertips are blue and white.


    When Gu Zhishen was about to open her mouth, she suddenly looked sideways and looked at him, saying succinctly: "I am not the real daughter of Yun Xiaotian."


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t understand what she was saying.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t want to conceal him. She had thought about it before but was interrupted. Later, she tried to tell him, but she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. There would always be different problems, one after another.


    "When my mother married my father, I was more than one year old, but my father loved me very much. He not only changed my surname to Yun, but also blocked the news. No one knew about it except the relatives of the cloud family! Because Siwan hour was kidnapped once, my father was more concerned about my safety. He never let me be exposed to the public. As a result, it was widely said that Yun Xiaotian even loved his little daughter. "


    In fact, this is not a legend. Even though Yun Xiaotian never said it, Yun Jianyue could feel that his love for himself was no different from that of yunsiwan.


    Gu Zhishen''s sword eyebrows gradually twisted, and his eyes were fixed on her plain face.


    It''s no wonder that her personality is quite different from Yunsi''s. one is energetic and outgoing, the other is ordinary and kind, with a little bit of inferiority, and never dare to publicize it.


    Because she is not yunxiaotian''s own daughter, she and her mother are outsiders of the cloud family.


    "My father loved me very much and wanted to let me enter the company, but my mother strongly opposed it. I didn''t want to go to work in the company. Not only that - "Yun Jianyue''s voice stopped, her eyes moved with apology, and she looked at Gu Zhishen," when my mother took me to the door of Yun''s house, there was only one condition that neither I nor my mother could own the shares of Yunshi group! "


    That is to say, everything in the Yunshi group is yunsiwan, yunxiaotian''s own daughter. In case yunxiaotian is gone one day, yunjianyue and Chen Xiaoxiao will have nothing.


    This is more representative of Gu Zhishen. Once he married her, everything in the cloud group has nothing to do with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Yunsiwan and yunjianyue are both surnamed Yun, but the results of marrying them are quite different.


    To marry yunsiwan means to marry the whole Yunshi group, and to marry Yun Jianyue


    Just married Yun Jianyue, just!


    Yunjianyue knew that he was the daughter of yunxiaotian, so he chose to register for marriage. It was not yunsiwan, so it was the same to replace him with yunjianyue.


    But now she has told him the truth. She is not Yun Xiaotian''s own daughter, and has nothing to do with Yun''s enterprise. He should be disappointed and regret.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you, but I didn''t find a suitable opportunity to tell you!" Yun Jianyue looks at him with clear eyes, full of sincere apology, hoping that he would like to believe in himself.


    "Didn''t you have a chance or didn''t want to tell Zhishen?" Sitting on the opposite side of Fu Wenqing''s mouth, not aggressive, but more than aggressive.


    Yun Jianyue''s body is obviously stiff. Her white teeth are clenching her red lips. She is not talking. She just looks at Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and clear eyes at the moment are deeply aware of uncertainty, complex staring at Yun Jianyue. It is difficult for the expressionless handsome face to explore his real emotion at the moment from his face.


    Yun Jianyue sees that he is reluctant to speak, and sees a chill in his eyes. The longer the time is waiting, the colder the heart will be.


    In the end, the quiet atmosphere is broken by Yun Jianyue, "if you think I deliberately cheated you and regret it, I can explain it to my parents, or declare it is my fault..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen suddenly interrupted her in a low voice: "you go back to Jiayuan first."


    Yun Jianyue was stunned.


    Fu Wenqing was also stunned. She knew her son too well. When she knew that Yun Jianyue was not yunxiaotian''s daughter at all, he also asked Yun Jianyue to return to Jiayuan. She could not understand what it meant.


    "Gu, Zhi, Shen..." Yun Jian Yue''s shallow eyes are full of confusion.


    "Jane, go back!" Gu Zhi looks at her attentively with deep eyes, and her voice is firm, strong and can''t refuse.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated for a moment and got up to go out.


    After she left, Fu Wenqing frowned and asked angrily, "do you still want to hold the wedding as scheduled?"


    Gu Zhishen did not answer her, directly picked up the blue document on the tea table, glanced at his mother, and said in a deep voice: "don''t do this again."


    Before he had finished speaking, he had got up and walked out.


    Fu Wenqing was startled and quickly got up and called him: "Zhishen, ashen..."


    Gu Zhishen walked two long legs and left in a big stride.


    Yun Jianyue returned to Jiayuan, powerless, lying on the couch in the bedroom, feeling uneasy and panicked.


    There was no appetite for lunch, so Zeng Pei didn''t have to be busy and let himself be quiet.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was getting dark outside and the room was dark.


    She was startled to find a figure sitting on the sofa not far away. Thinking that this was Gu Zhishen''s room, she calmed down again.


    Tentatively, he called out to the shadow: "deep..."


    Although the sound is very light, it is enough to touch the voice control lamp, which instantly turns on, driving away all the darkness and illuminating the beautiful face on the sofa.


    Gu Zhishen did not know how long he had been sitting on the sofa. The ashtray in front of him had several cigarette butts and silver ashes.


    At the moment, the cigarette butts on his fingertips flickered with lonely red light, blurring his cold outline.


    For a while, no one spoke. The air was as quiet as death. The strong smell of tobacco and the choking cloud Jane moon coughed twice.


    Gu Zhi lifted her eyes and looked at her faintly. After a few seconds'' hesitation, she finally crushed half of the cigarette in the ashtray.


    When Yun Jianyue stopped coughing, he finally made a sound, with two simple and powerful words: "come here!"


    Yun Jianyue slowly toward him, every step is particularly heavy.


    Because she didn''t understand what Gu Zhishen was thinking at the moment. Did she want to tell her that tomorrow they would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to change their marriage certificate into divorce certificate.


    The hands falling down on the side of the body clenched into fists, nervously clenching their own clothes, eyes can not hide the uneasiness and fear.


    At this moment, there is only one thought in her mind: don''t want to divorce!


    She was very angry when she knew that he cheated on her relationship before. She angrily yelled that she would not marry him and ask him to get a divorce. However, if she was angry, she couldn''t do it.


    If she didn''t want to be with him, she would not live in Jiayuan with him.


    Yun Jianyue came to him and squatted down naturally, because she remembered that he didn''t like to talk with people with his head up.


    Gu Zhishen did not look at her. Instead, he took a black folder beside her to the small tea table in front of her. She kept pressing her lips, which had no emotional color, into a straight line. There were only two: "signature!"


    Signature


    Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly tightened, and the pain spread to all limbs in an instant. She was almost breathless.Is he still reluctant to believe that he didn''t mean to conceal his life experience?


    He still decided to divorce and ask her to sign a divorce agreement to end their relationship, right?


    From the beginning, they did not choose to be together because they liked each other, but because they were lovelorn and drank too much. He was stood up by his sister and needed to find someone to marry her instead of her.


    At the beginning, he just said, "try..."


    Not because I like myself!


    In the heart is very sad, this kind of sad is far more than the kind of sadness that Su Xu had been inexplicably thrown away.


    Yun Jianyue kneels on the ground, legs are numb, looking at the documents and pens in front of her, she even has no courage to look at it!


    "Do I have to sign it?" She looked up at Gu Zhishen.


    Do you have to get divorced?


    Gu Zhishen''s black eyes looked at her and nodded without hesitation.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes suddenly dried up and she wanted to cry in pain.


    Bei teeth clenched her delicate lips. She refused to shed heartache tears. She slowly picked up the pen and unscrewed the pen cap with extremely slow movements.


    She looked at the black document and held the pen tightly with her fingers. She didn''t have the courage to read the document and write her own name.


    Lowering his head, something fell on the folder in the silence.


    Gu Zhishen frowned. Before she could react, Yun Jianyue suddenly threw away her pen and threw herself into her arms. She sobbed and sobbed: "I don''t want to sign. I don''t want to divorce! I said I didn''t mean to hide you. Why can''t you choose to believe me Why do you say try and try and end when you say it''s over Is it really important that I am the daughter of yunxiaotian? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    The more Yun Jianyue said, the more aggrieved, the more sad.


    She didn''t mean to hide him. Why can''t he believe himself!


    Divorce?


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He felt that his chest was hot and humid. He took her cheek with both hands and said in a deep voice, "it''s not too late for you to read the document and cry again!"


    "I don''t watch Don''t look at Just don''t look! " Yun Jianyue is capricious like a child, but she is not willing to see it.


    Gu Zhishen reached out helplessly to take the document to her and opened it to her.


    Yun Jianyue quickly covered her eyes with her hands and said that she would not see if she didn''t look!


    Gu Zhishen grasped her hand and took it away from her eyes. Yun Jianyue closed her eyes tightly, but she didn''t look.


    "It''s not a divorce agreement!"


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue was stunned and opened her eyes. There was a thick mist under her eyes. She said, "what do you say?"


    "Have you forgotten what I said?" Gu Zhishen gazed into her dark eyes, her thin lips pursed gently, and her words were firm: "then I''ll tell you for the last time today. There is no divorce in Gu Zhishen''s dictionary, only the loss of a spouse."


    No divorce, only widows!


    So he didn''t want to divorce himself!


    Yun Jianyue sucked his nose and saw the document in his hand on the side of his head. It was written in a daze: power of attorney for equity transfer.


    Dai Mei frowned, and then quickly looked down roughly once, until at the bottom of the document there was Gu Zhishen''s handwriting of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. The whole person was stunned.


    The unbelievable eyes met his deep eyes in a mechanical way. "You want to transfer 5% of Bolen''s shares to me?"


    Oh, my God!


    He''s not crazy, is he!


    Or are you dreaming?


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinch her cheek. She couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    To feel the pain is not that she is dreaming, but Gu Zhishen really wants to transfer 5% of Bolun''s shares to himself.


    "It''s not that I''m dreaming, it''s you who are crazy!" He actually wanted to transfer Bolun''s shares to himself, in the case that he knew that he was not yunxiaotian''s own daughter.


    What does he think? How can Yun Jianyue think!


    Gu Zhishen saw her pinching his own silly action, thin lips can not help but dye a smile, reach out to caress her contour, a pair of dark pupil mysterious as the night sky, clearly cast her appearance, magnetic sound sexy, firmly: "sign the document, from now on, you will be Bolun''s real sense of hostess."


    In fact, it''s not easy to make this decision. It''s very difficult to deal with 5% of the shares.


    Fifty five percent of Bolun''s shares are in his hands, 15 percent are in Fu Wenqing''s hands, 20 percent are in his second uncle''s hands, and the remaining shares are in the hands of several minority shareholders. If you want to transfer his five percent shares to Yun Jianyue, you must first obtain the consent of other shares, among which Fu Wen is the most strongly opposed Qing Dynasty.


    However, he had made up his mind, and Fu Wenqing''s opposition could not influence his decision.


    In the morning, he suddenly heard her admit that he was not the daughter of Yun Xiaotian. He was really surprised, surprised and worried. Whether she was really deceiving herself, as his mother said, was deliberately deceiving herself. Even since these days, she has been deceiving herself!


    But when she left, he sat in the car and watched his mother send people to investigate her past. Thinking of the relationship these days, he believed in his own judgment and vision. She didn''t mean to hide herself!


    Especially think of her seemingly cheerful and lively temperament with a touch of inferiority, his heart of gas instantly disappeared, heartache are too late, where there is a mind angry.


    Even if yunxiaotian loves her again and has no blood relationship, this will always become a gap in her heart, so she can''t live in the cloud family as wansiwan does and does what she wants.


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s marriage to Yun Xiaotian is due to the people of the cloud family and yunsiwan, and she can''t let Yun Jianyue live freely and wantonly. However, he doesn''t have any taboos and doesn''t need to avoid anyone. She can make her live freely and freely.


    Because he didn''t trust her to give her a five percent share!


    Yun Jianyue looks at him with clear eyes. Her teeth are biting her tender lips tightly. Her eyes are moist and she gently shakes her head.


    She doesn''t sign this document.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhi frowns deeply.


    "I don''t need Bolen''s shares!" Her nasal voice was a little heavy, and she said in silence: I just want to be with you!


    "If you don''t sign, the wedding will be cancelled!" Gu Zhishen''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to be joking at all!


    "You --" Yun Jian Yue was anxious, her cheeks were flushed, "you are bullying me


    "So what?" Gu Zhishen picks eyebrows and flicks banter under her eyes. She is sure that she can''t escape from her own Wuzhishan.


    Yun Jianyue frowned and didn''t know what to say. The powder fist hit his strong chest, which was very hard, but it was not painful for Gu Zhishen."Why do you have to give me this 5% stake?"


    "Because when I want people to mention you, I think of Mrs. Gu of Bolen!" It is not the golden cloud of Yunshi enterprise!


    Also let Chen Xiaoxiao and the people of the cloud family understand that the cloud enterprise is nothing in his eyes! They are reluctant to give Yun Jianyue, or can not give, he knows that all can give her.


    He decided to marry yunsiwan from the beginning because her identity and background matched her family, which was a good match, but he was never interested in Yun!


    Yun Jianyue is not Yun Xiaotian''s biological daughter. Although it is beyond his expectation, it does not affect his marriage with Yun Jianyue, because at this moment, he is going to marry Yun Jianyue, not Yun''s enterprise.


    A simple and firm sentence, listen to Yun Jianyue heart soft disaster.


    "I signed this, won''t it affect you in any way?" Clear eyes stare at him and ask softly.


    Gu Zhishen shakes his head. She is his wife. She can''t hurt him, and he won''t allow it to happen!


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue did not insist any more. She took the document, picked up her pen and wrote her name at the bottom of the document.


    She signed her name, not because she wanted the 5% shares, but because she believed that the 5% shares were in her own hands or in Gu Zhishen''s hands. There was no difference between them.


    Because they are husband and wife, is one body!


    Gu Zhishen put her signed document aside and pecked at her lip, "ah Jane, you are so good!"


    Yun Jianyue''s slender arm was around his neck, and her red lips gently pursed: "thank you, deep."


    Thank you for being so kind to me!


    Thank you for believing me!


    "That''s all your thanks for your sincerity?" Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows.


    "Then you want to..."


    Before Yun Jianyue finished her words, she noticed that he was reaching for her collar hand and quickly covered it: "don''t do anything like that I want to eat. I''m hungry... "


    Gu Zhishen''s other hand also began to move. He lowered his head and bit her ear and intimately said, "coincidentally, I''m also hungry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    President Gu Da, how about a face!


    These two kinds of "hungry" do not mean the same thing at all!


    However, where she is Gu Zhishen''s opponent, her immature body soon turns into a pool of water under Gu Zhishen''s provocation, leaving him to ask for and take.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    After arriving in Australia, Gu Zhishen called Yun Jianyue to report that he was safe. Because he was in a hurry to deal with affairs in the branch office, he didn''t say much. He just told Yun Jianyue to be obedient and not to run around and cause trouble.


    Yun Jianyue''s mouth clever promise, cut off the phone to meet Zhu Jingyi full of gossip desire in the eyes, a face of innocent asked: "my face is written to cause trouble four words?"


    Why did he keep saying that she was a troublemaker? She was very well behaved and never made trouble.


    Zhu Jingyi sneered: "don''t show your love in front of me. Be careful of your death!"


    Yun Jianyue made a grimace, it won''t! They are husband and wife now, and wedding ceremony is a form.


    Today, I''m looking for Zhu Jingyi to try on the bridesmaid clothes for her. If it''s not suitable, Zeng Pei can change it!


    Zhu Jingyi was not interested in these things at all. She was full of expectation and asked, "who is the best man? Do you have money? Handsome or not? "


    "Best man, you know Cheng Yufei!"


    "Poof!" Zhu Jingyi just drank the milk in her mouth and couldn''t help gushing out. She was surprised and said, "how could it be him?"


    "Bai Chang''an has surgery on the afternoon of his wedding day, so he has no time. Yu Jin has no time to deal with the company''s affairs. Mo Fuqing has time, but Gu Anyang can''t be the bridesmaid, so she won''t let Mo Fuqing be the best man!" Yun Jianyue pulls her fingers to exclude the original best man candidates one by one, leaving only Cheng Yufei in the end.


    "What about the genie?" Zhu Jingyi does not give up asking, the demon is also better than Cheng Yufei!


    Man demon?


    Yun Jianyue is stunned. She says Gong lanran, "he says he wants to be a bridesmaid."


    Zhu Jingyi:


    The world of human demon is never understood by normal people!


    "Can I apply not to be a bridesmaid?" Zhu Jingyi is still dying.


    Yun Jianyue lowered her head to play with her mobile phone and gave her a small white eye: "do you want to break with me?"


    Zhu Jingyi curled her mouth and saw that she had been lowering her head and taking her mobile phone to send something ghost, "what are you doing? Didn''t you just have a phone conversation with my God? "


    Yun Jianyue didn''t hear what she was going to do. Suddenly, she lifted her small face up and raised her mobile phone to Zhu Jingyi angrily, gritting her teeth: "Gu Zhishen, that bastard, actually said I was B, I was clearly C!"


    Just after making a phone call with Gu Zhishen, she was worried about the size of the wedding dress prepared by Gu Zhishen, so she sent a short message to him about her size!


    As a result, Gu Zhishen replied to her, saying that she lied about her chest circumference!


    Don''t look at Yun Jianyue, thin and slender, wearing conservative, in fact, the figure is still very material, chest standard C!


    He said it was B!


    Even if you are blind and feel so bad, how can you live after marriage!


    Zhu Jingyi was staring at her with a meaningful way: "baby, you have really changed and become lewd. Dangling


    "You''re a whore! Dang, your whole family is whoring! Dang Yun Jianyue bowed her head and continued to defend her chest circumference. It was C, it was C, really C!


    Zhu Jingyi did not argue with her, suddenly asked: "baby, are you in love with Gu Zhishen?"


    Originally flexible typing green onion white fingers suddenly stopped, Yun Jianyue looked up at Zhu Jingyi, who was rare and serious, and looked slightly stunned.


    Fall in love with Gu Zhishen?


    It seems that I have never really asked myself this question.


    Is she in love with Gu Zhishen?


    These days of getting along with each other, bit by bit, like the sea water, swept across the sky and rushed to my heart. Every scene is like a movie screen frame by frame.


    After a few seconds of silence, crimson lips gently pursed, light voice firm without a trace of shaking, said: "yes, I am in love with him!"


    It seems incredible to hear that they have known each other for less than half a year, but she actually said that she fell in love with Gu Zhishen.


    Because it is.


    She worried about Gu Zhishen''s company and secretly helped him solve his problems, even if he didn''t know anything.


    She would rather make her mother angry than allow her mother and Gu Zhishen to divorce and live in Jiayuan instead.


    When Gu Zhishen knew that she was not the real gold branch and jade leaf of the Yunshi group. She said that she could get divorced and declared her fault to the public, but they were the only two of them. She was so reluctant to separate from him and not willing to end this confused marriage.


    All this is for one reason.


    Because she fell in love with Gu Zhishen, wanted to be with him, wanted to be his wife, and didn''t want to leave.


    When Gu Zhishen knew that she was not yunxiaotian''s daughter, not only did not end their relationship, but also transferred 5% of Bolun''s shares into her name. At that moment, she was determined that she would not separate from him, and she must be his wife!


    Zhu Jingyi saw that she said so firmly. Her eyes were as firm as iron. What else could she say? She and her God Gu Zhishen could live together forever.


    Gu Zhishen called Yun Jianyue every day for the first three days when he arrived in Australia. Yunjianyue sent him a short message and responded patiently when he was not busy.Four days later, Gu Zhishen did not call.


    Yun Jianyue waited for a day and sent a text message to him when he didn''t call. If he returned, he said he was not busy, so she called again.


    It''s a pity that this text message has sunk into the sea and has not responded.


    After taking a bath, Yun Jianyue lies in bed waiting with her mobile phone in her arms and keeps opening the SMS box. It''s a pity that there are no new messages.


    In the end, Yun Jianyue made a phone call to Cheng Yufei. Cheng Yufei lowered his voice over there and said that general manager Gu was in a meeting.


    Yun Jianyue put out her tongue across the phone and disturbed them.


    Cheng Yufei said that he would let president Gu call her back when the meeting was over. Yun Jianyue said that he would hang up the phone.


    Lying in bed playing computer calls, time unknowingly went to more than 12 o''clock, Gu Zhishen''s phone has not been called, yunjianyue afraid he is busy, also did not dare to call in the past, holding the mobile phone unconsciously waiting for sleep.


    Do not know what dream suddenly wake up, subconsciously is to grab the mobile phone to see, the clean mobile phone page does not have a text message or call to remind.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help mumbling: "are you really so busy? Or forget it? If you don''t call me, I won''t get married! "


    The mouth said not to marry, in fact, where willing not to marry him!


    Gu Zhishen received the phone call in the evening. At the moment of receiving the call, she had forgotten the unpleasant moment that she couldn''t wait for his call last night.


    He should be back in two days, but she has to go back to live in the cloud.


    Gu Zhishen''s wedding dress and jewelry did not show up. It seems that she did not intend to let her know before the wedding day.


    As for the matter that he didn''t call back yesterday, he didn''t mention it. After chatting for a while, it seemed that someone called him there. Gu Zhishen told her to go to bed early and not to stay up late to play games.


    Yun Jianyue agreed.


    For the next two days, Gu Zhishen called her every day before she went to bed.


    Until the third day after two days, Gu Zhishen should have returned to icecity from Australia. Yun Jianyue even secretly asked process Yufei about their flight, intending to give him a big surprise.


    As a result, she waited at the airport all afternoon. When she got a call from Cheng Yufei in the evening, she knew that they were delayed and did not get on the plane on time and their return journey was delayed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Yunjian Yuebai waited all afternoon, but did not return to Jiayuan in the evening, but returned to the cloud home according to the original plan.


    At dinner, in front of Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao, she didn''t reveal anything. When she returned to her room and received a call from Gu Zhishen, she finally asked, "you don''t want to play the bridegroom of escaping marriage?"


    Think about where it''s the third day from the end of the wedding, and the groom is still far away from home.


    Gu Zhishen at the other end of the phone chuckled: "already registered, are you afraid I won''t marry you?"


    Yun Jianyue pouted: "then you can''t let the wedding only have the bride without the bridegroom. Others will laugh at me."


    "Who dares?"


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue became nervous at once, "you really can''t come back?" Do you want to postpone the wedding now?


    "Jane, don''t worry. I''ll be on time for our wedding." Gu Zhi''s deep hoarse voice calmed her uneasy mood.


    Even though separated from thousands of mountains and rivers, across the phone, he could also feel how nervous and worried Yun Jianyue was over the phone.


    I think he didn''t plan well. He was almost married. He was trapped abroad and couldn''t return home. How could she not be afraid.


    Although Yun Jianyue said, "deep, you have to come back quickly! If you don''t show up at the wedding, I won''t pay attention to you in my life! "


    She left her alone on the wedding, facing such a big embarrassment, think about all feel very sad, she can not accept his behavior like this.


    "It will never happen! Jane, believe me He is magnetic and sexy.


    "I believe you!" Yun Jianyue did not hesitate to choose to believe him.


    The reason is simple, like him.


    Gu Zhishen and her chat a few more words, Yun Jianyue reluctant to hang up the phone, until she heard the knock on the door, it was Chen Xiaoxiao, who reluctantly ended the call.


    "Is it Gu Zhishen?" From the look of Yun Jian Yue, she can guess one or two.


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    Chen Xiaoxiao came over and sat down beside her. Her voice was dissatisfied: "it''s almost the wedding date. Why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    Although angry Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen sign up to get married, she will still feel distressed if she is her own daughter.


    "Bolen company has a lot of things to deal with. He must be very busy!" Yun Jianyue couldn''t help saying good things for him. If she didn''t like her mother, she would not like him.


    When Chen Xiaoxiao saw her elbow turning out, she couldn''t help sighing that she couldn''t stay.


    "Yueyue, I know that I am very strict with you for so many years. You are not allowed to argue with Siwan! Let you suffer a lot of grievances, but you also want to understand that mother does not want, just involuntarily! Only in this way can we stay in the cloud family, and the people of the cloud family will accept us! "


    "I know, mom! And my father and sister are very kind to me! I always feel happy! " Cloud Jane moon smile, is really happy.


    Her father treats her as her own daughter. Although yunsiwan is hot tempered and often bullies her, she is always playful. Most of the time, yunsiwan still protects her.


    Chen Xiaoxiao nodded happily: "you understand! Although you are not the real daughter of the cloud family, you also know how much your father loves you. Now that you are grown up and want to have a family, we also want to let you get married in a beautiful way! "


    She took out a key and a card from her pocket.


    "Your father has chosen the house, and the decoration is also his own. According to your preference, you may not be able to stay in the house all the time, but it''s OK to go to a vacation house occasionally to relax! Although the money on the card can''t be compared with that of Yunshi enterprise, it''s enough for you to live and clothe for the rest of your life! Your father wanted to give you the shares of Yunshi. I stopped him! Don''t blame your mother. Siwan is also a poor child. We can''t take her things in vain


    "Mom Yun Jianyue''s eyes were red and she put out her arms and hugged her, "I love you!"


    She knew that her parents were afraid that they would be wronged if they married into the family, so they put so much effort into it.


    She never wanted to take a stake in the company, never!


    Chen Xiaoxiao patted her small head with a smile, but her eyes were red, "marry out is someone else''s daughter-in-law. Don''t be mischievous in the future. Be good with Gu Zhishen, you know!"


    "Well!" Yun Jianyue''s nasal tone is slightly heavy, "Mom, you can sleep with me tonight."


    There''s not much chance of sleeping with mom in the future.


    "Good!" Chen Xiaoxiao is also reluctant to give up her daughter, so she married out, but she has no choice.


    On the wedding day, before dawn, Yun Jianyue was woken up by the makeup artist brought by Zeng Pei. After washing, she didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, so she was pressed in front of the dressing table to make up.


    It took two hours for a bride''s make-up, and it was light.


    Chen Xiaoxiao loves her daughter and gives her some fruit salad to cushion her stomach so that she can''t stand standing all day.


    Make up and start changing.Zeng Pei opened the big box and took out the wedding dress which had just been airlifted back from Paris last night.


    Yun Jianyue is stunned at Zeng Pei''s wedding dress.


    A new cut, white gradually changed color, to the skirt has become a water blue wedding dress, light blue, light and elegant, leaf shaped lace spread from the waist to the shoulder, delicate, inlaid with countless fine diamonds, glittering, just like the sea under the moonlight, sparkling, beautiful.


    "Blue wedding dress?" Cloud Jane moon bright eyes filled with incredible and surprised!


    Zeng Pei nodded with a smile on his face: "yes, sir, you are the most beautiful bride in the world today, none of them."


    "But aren''t wedding dresses usually white?" Yun Jianyue is worried that this wedding dress is beautiful, but she is afraid that grandma and they don''t like it. After all, the old people are more traditional.


    "White wedding dress symbolizes purity and elegance, while blue wedding dress symbolizes loyalty! In the west, the blue wedding dress has a very important position. Please rest assured that your husband has already communicated with my husband! " Zeng Pei explained.


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue put on her beautiful wedding dress. With the help of Zeng Pei, she put on her wedding dress.


    Gu Zhishen ordered her to prepare a set of light blue jewelry. The diamonds were not exaggerated like pigeon eggs, but whether it was necklaces, earrings or bracelets, each was exquisite and the price was beyond imagination.


    When Yun Jianyue went downstairs with a bunch of flowers and high-heeled shoes, Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian, who were waiting downstairs, saw that moment, their eyes were full of surprise and wonder!


    They have never seen such a beautiful and charming moon.


    A unique light blue wedding dress, delicate but not strong make-up, elegant and pure, long hair, facial features more upright, fresh and beautiful, bright eyes and bright teeth, every smile is full of thrilling beauty.


    PA, PA, PA, PA --


    when everyone was shocked by the beauty of Yun Jianyue and forgot to breathe, scattered applause came from the door.


    PS: if Mr. Gu is absent from his wedding, will you smash his rotten eggs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Hearing the applause, Yun Jianyue thinks that Gu Zhishen is back, and her eyes are filled with joy.


    But this joy has not yet dyed eyebrows, from the gate into the people, so that the corner of the mouth of cloud Jane moon bent up instantly sank.


    Gong LAN dyed a bunch of black, shiny, waist long hair tied behind her with hair hoops. She was wearing a white dress with a red bow tie. Her face was soft and beautiful. She stole all the attention of other women and men except Yun Jianyue.


    "Xiaoyueyue, you are really beautiful and suffocating! Gu Zhishen is not the first to see you so beautiful this time. What a pity


    Cloud Jane month mouth far fetched go up, "palace blue dye, how did you come?"


    Eyes seem to have if not to drift to the door, wave light can not hide the worry.


    He, haven''t you got off the plane yet?


    Gong lanran pointed to a dark blue silk embroidered folding fan, and caught the small loss in her eyes. She chuckled and said, "don''t look, he hasn''t got off the plane yet! He told me that if he can''t come to pick up the kiss in time, I''ll take his place! "


    Words a meal, glanced at the wrist watch, "time is up, we should go."


    There are many guests waiting to see such a beautiful bride in the auditorium!


    Although the Yuns are not satisfied with this matter, the wedding is around the corner, and it is not easy to break out, especially in front of their daughter. This is not a barrier for her daughter.


    After swallowing this tone, yunxiaotian said to Yun Jianyue: "moon, it''s not early. It''s time to start."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t come to pick up the marriage. Yun Jianyue was a bit lost. After all, marriage was only once in her life, leaving a regret that could never be made up for. But in front of her parents and friends, she couldn''t show it, which was too stingy.


    Smile and nod.


    Gong lanran goes to her and stretches his arm in front of her: "Gu Zhishen is not here. I''ll lend you my arm for the time being. Don''t thank you!"


    After that, he gave the bride a look. He was not afraid that the groom would be beaten after he knew it!


    Yun Jianyue was amused by him, and her hand, wearing light blue lace gloves, gently took his arm and said playfully, "then I''m not polite."


    The rest of Gong LAN Ran''s eyes swept to Zhu Jingyi, who had already arrived at the cloud house. Because she was the bridesmaid, she was wearing a small dress that was shoulder length and knee length. It was certain that she was cute and beautiful. However, she was holding the plate and eating desperately at the moment, which was really It''s not elegant.


    "Go, eat!"


    Zhu Jingyi reluctantly put down the plate and followed behind to help tidy up the long wedding dress skirt of Yun Jianyue. She murmured: "my God is a senior man. You don''t have to come in person to get married. I let a demon come!"


    Palace blue dye forehead blue muscle jumps, "demon call who?"


    "The devil called you!" Zhu Jingyi didn''t think about it and blurted it out.


    Gong lanran and Yun Jianyue both smile.


    Zhu Jingyi, who had been slow for a long time, reacted and gnashed her teeth: "Gong LAN ran, you corpse demon..."


    "Well, I''m a demon. You''re a monster. You''re a natural match!" Gong lanran laughs jokingly.


    "Pooh! Who was born for you Zhu Jingyi retorted with anger.


    On the way to the church, I heard Gong lanran and Zhu Jingyi arguing endlessly. Yun Jianyue''s face was smiling, but her hands, which had been crossed, could not stop tightening, betraying her inner uneasiness and worry.


    Yun Jianyue is sent to the rest room of the church. Gong lanran doesn''t stay much. He has to help entertain the guests.


    Zhu Jingyi and Zeng Pei have been accompanying her in the lounge.


    Every ten minutes, Yun Jian asked Zeng Pei, "is he here?"


    Zeng Pei shook his head calmly, indicating that he had not.


    The wedding, which was scheduled to start at 10:00 on time, did not start until 11:00. Everyone was in a hurry. Even Gu Wei and Fu Wenqing couldn''t help asking what was going on.


    Yun Jianyue pretends to be relaxed and answers them. There is no big problem. Gu Zhishen''s plane is late, but it will arrive soon.


    Fu Wenqing is OK, but Gu Wei is very dissatisfied. He says that he must be reprimanded when he turns back. Knowing that today is the wedding, how can he not come back in advance! Keep the bride and the guests waiting.


    Yun Jianyue is still saying good things for him, saying it doesn''t matter.


    When Gu Wei and Fu Wenqing both left, the smile at the corner of Yun Jianyue''s mouth congealed instantly, and she said to Zhu Jingyi, "go and call Gong lanran!"


    Zhu Jingyi didn''t know what she wanted to do and nodded.


    Yun Jianyue also told Zeng Pei in a low voice, with a trace of coolness: "call your husband. If you can''t get to the auditorium at 11:11, let him go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''ll wait for him at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Zeng Pei was stunned, but he had never seen her so serious and decisive. "But madam, it''s only ten minutes before 11:11."


    Cloud Jane Moon Star Mou light swept her one eye, did not speak.


    Zeng Pei did not say more, immediately took out his mobile phone to call Gu Zhishen.


    Gong lanran has come here. She can still smile on her delicate and beautiful face: "what can I do for you?"Yun Jianyue stood up with a bouquet of flowers and said in a low voice, "you accompany me on the red carpet!"


    Gong lanran glanced at an accident: "but this is not what your father should do?"


    Yun Jianyue seemed to smile rather than smile, and her jaw slightly raised, with a trace of domineering spirit: "the bridegroom is not here, what else should be! People out there are probably crazy now! At least it''s time for the bride to show up! "


    She said this, but Gong lanran refused, "let me be a knight again!"


    Yun Jianyue took his arm and said, "that''s a hard knight."


    The huge church was already full of guests, and everyone was whispering and talking, wondering why the wedding had not begun and the groom had not been seen.


    Until Gong lanran stands at the door of the church with Yun Jianyue and calls Bai Chang''an.


    In the church, Bai Chang''an answers the phone and gives Gu Anyang a look.


    Gu Anyang, dressed in a bright yellow dress, understood his meaning, nodded, and immediately opened the piano cover. His long white fingers fell on the black and white keys and skillfully played the song "wedding in a dream".


    With the melodious music, the door of the church suddenly opened, and all the people''s eyes gathered at the door, and the expectation was the beginning of the wedding.


    A man and a woman stood at the door, because of the backlight, they could not see the specific outline, but could see the bride''s wedding dress. They all thought that the bride and the groom had entered.


    In a flash, the applause resounded like thunder.


    Yun Jianyue held her breath and walked into the church step by step. Her palms were already soaked with cold sweat. Through the lace gloves, she was wetting the palace blue dye clothes.


    When the door of the church closed, everyone saw clearly that the man standing beside Yun Jianyue was not Gu Zhishen, and they were all surprised again. They didn''t understand what was going on!


    Gong LAN ran thin lips with a smile and lowered her voice. Only Yun Jianyue could hear: "don''t be nervous. Gu Zhishen will definitely come."


    Yun Jianyue mouth with a smile, in the face of all the strange eyes, gently "um" a.


    But in my heart, there is a lot of uncertainty.


    What if he doesn''t show up?


    This wedding will bring disgrace to the cloud family. It will make her infamous. Even in the future, she will not be able to raise her head in the ice city.


    It seems that a very short red carpet, Yun Jianyue seems to have walked for a century, and finally stood in front of the priest.


    In front of all the guests, Gong lanran''s voice was gentle and not small, just enough for all the guests present to hear: "we all know that the president of Bolun company is making every effort. Today, we can see that this sentence is not a rumor! After all, no one else can be late for his wedding except Mr. Gu. "


    Gong lanran is procrastinating. All the guests laugh at Gu Zhishen.


    "The bride is afraid that everyone will be worried and bored, so she specially comes out to meet you in advance. Those who want to get married and want to be beautiful should take photos with the bride. Good luck will come soon! Of course, I think I''m more beautiful than the bride, so it''s OK to take pictures of me! "


    Gong lanran gently said a few words to reconcile the atmosphere, but someone really came forward to ask for a group photo.


    Yun Jian''s face flashed at numerous magnesium lamps with a smile on her face, but her hands holding flowers kept tightening. Her eyes were staring at the closed door, and she kept asking in her heart --


    GU Zhishen, would you really come?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    At 11:11, the closed church door has not been opened, the music has long stopped, the noisy conversation has also stopped, for a time it is as quiet as death, each pair of eyes are gathered on the lonely bride on the stage.


    Holding the hand of holding the flowers, she almost scattered them. Facing hundreds of pairs of eyes, Yun Jianyue gently closed her eyes and counted them silently in her heart


    1£¬2£¬3£¬¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    21£¬22£¬23¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    41£¬42£¬43¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    58£¬59£¬60¡­¡­


    The quiet eyes on the eyes suddenly opened, facing so many eyes, unprecedented firmness and courage, the scarlet lips gently pursed: "thank you all for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend our wedding ceremony between Yun Jianyue and President Gu Zhishen of Bolun..."


    The words are tiny and bow to all the guests at the scene.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao sat in the first row and looked at each other. They had a very bad feeling.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t come, how could he let Jianyue face such a big embarrassment alone!


    Gu Anyang, beside him, was also worried. He pulled Mo Fu Qing''s sleeve nervously and said in a low voice: "what should I do? Big brother, can''t you really miss it? "


    Mo Fu Qing looked at her. Her dark eyes were deep and her thin lips were tight. She didn''t know what was going on in the end!


    Yun Jianyue opens her mouth again. Light Yue''s voice is mixed with the trembling she tries to suppress. God knows how cold and disappointed she is at the moment!


    To Gu Zhishen''s disappointment!


    "But I''m sorry, I''m afraid today''s wedding is..."


    Bang!


    Before the words were finished, the closed church door suddenly opened, and a long slender body appeared in the halo, and the sleeves were stained with luster, like gods, falling from the sky.


    "But I''m sorry to have kept you waiting today!"


    Deep voice steady, powerful in an instant spread throughout the church, clear fall into each pair of ears.


    Yun Jianyue heard the familiar voice, the body suddenly a shock, water eyes filled with surprise and incredible!


    He is Back in a hurry?!


    Gu Zhishen was wearing a high-end custom-made black dress with red silk flowers on her chest, and the word "bridegroom" was written.


    Two long legs, custom-made shoes step on the red carpet, step by step to the lonely bride.


    "It''s big brother. It''s big brother who''s coming back!" Gu Anyang was happy, almost jumping and jumping. He put his arm around Mo Fuqing. He was very happy.


    When she said this, the guests responded and thunderous applause broke out in the church.


    In a burst of applause and eyes, Gu Zhishen went to Yun Jianyue''s face. The eagle''s eyes were gentle and his thin lips pursed gently: "I''m sorry, wife, I''m late."


    "I thought you were waiting for me in the Civil Affairs Bureau!" said Yun Jianyue, biting her rosy lips


    Today is their once-in-a-lifetime wedding ceremony. It''s disgusting that he is so late!


    Gu Zhi''s tenderness overflowed, and his doting voice said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve grown a lot of courage. I dare to threaten me!"


    I even asked him to meet the Civil Affairs Bureau! See how he goes back to clean her up at night!


    Yun Jianyue raised her chin and said, "you dare to miss your wedding. What can I do?"


    Obviously, he is wrong first!


    Gu Zhishen just came in too quickly and didn''t take a good look at her. At the moment, his sharp eyes looked at her, and his eagle eyes were shining.


    "Mrs. Gu, you are so beautiful today In vain, he specially contacted the best designer in Paris to drive out such a unique handmade wedding dress in such a short time.


    Hearing his sincere praise, Yun Jianyue immediately diffused all the negative emotions before him, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising. "Gong lanran said that you are not the first person to see me today, and I will be your greatest regret in this life."


    Gu Zhi deep mouth a hook, bent down in her ear whispered: "but I am the only one who can take off your clothes tonight!"


    Yun Jianyue''s cheek was burning and she gave him a coquettish look. She didn''t expect that he would say such a rogue thing in front of so many people!


    Gu Zhi deep low eyes to see her cheek on the red, delicate and attractive, very attractive, now very want to kiss her.


    "Cough..." Bai Chang''an, who was standing beside him, couldn''t see the two people any more. He reminded him, "big brother, it''s time for the wedding to begin."


    You have to go home even if you are flirting. Show your love in public and abuse these single dogs. What a hero!


    Gu Zhi''s deep cold pool shot at him. He glanced coldly and looked at the guests side by side. His thin lips were full of smile, and his voice rang out in a low voice: "I''m sorry, because I''m going to find a most unique wedding ring for my wife. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Now the wedding is officially starting!"


    He gave the priest a look.


    The priest came to them and asked them to put their hands on the Bible they were holding and began to swear.First of all, Gu Zhishen, with his gentle eyes, said three words without hesitation: "I will!"


    In the face of God, Godfather and Gu Zhishen, and so many guests, her voice was loud and firm: "I will!"


    After the priest''s oath, they can exchange wedding rings.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t give the wedding ring to anyone. Instead, he always carried it with him. He took out a red fusion from his pocket and opened it in public


    Two platinum pairs of rings, inlaid with a blue diamond, twinkle with Soul-catching light.


    The guests can''t see it, but from this angle of Yun Jianyue, four characters are engraved on the inner wall of the platinum pair ring.


    One is engraved with "holding the hand of a son" and the other is "growing old with your son" y.


    Gu Zhishen hands the box to Gong lanran next to him, takes out the ring engraved with the hand of holding the son, and reaches out to Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue nervously reaches his hand in front of him. He has already registered, but somehow feels that this moment is incomparably sacred.


    The hand is still in his palm, Gu Zhishen has held it for a moment, as if afraid of her repentance, and can''t wait to put the ring into her ring finger.


    "A Jane -" Gu Zhishen put his hand in front of her, indicating that it was her turn.


    Yun Jianyue took the wedding ring and slowly put on his ring finger, because his hands were shaking.


    The moment the ring was put on, it was as if all the dust had settled down.


    All the guests in the church clapped, and the thunderous applause came and went.


    The priest announced that they were officially married in the presence of God, and the groom could kiss the bride.


    All the family and friends gave them the most sincere blessing.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes focused on his bride, one hand caressed her beautiful face, eyebrows stained with a light smile.


    Yun Jianyue looks at him, unable to conceal the excitement and joy of being a bride. She feels that this moment is the greatest happiness in this life.


    At this moment, she wanted to tell him the secret she had never been able to tell him!


    "Gu Zhishen, I...."


    Love you.


    Red lips light pursed, words have not finished, water eyes inadvertently swept to his collar inside the faint lipprint, voice suddenly stopped, breathing stagnation.


    It''s like lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Maybe it''s because Yun Jianyue''s voice is covered by warm applause. Gu Zhishen doesn''t pay attention to it. Holding her cheek in both hands, Jun Yan suddenly presses down and covers her lips.


    Yun Jianyue''s body is stiff. Her apricot eyes look at him. The rest of the corner of her eyes sweeps to her parents who are sitting in the front row. Her hands fall down beside her involuntarily tighten and pinch into her palms, trying to suppress her impulse to push him away.


    In his mind is like a movie picture, fixed on the lipprint on his collar, extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable in his heart.


    One second she still felt very happy, but this second she felt like she was in an ice cellar.


    On the wedding day, her bridegroom was not only late, but also had a lip print on the neckline. How could she not think about it? If it was not for the attendance of the family, the cloud family and everyone, and if it was not for the purpose of protecting the two people''s faces, she really wanted to push him away and turn away.


    Gu Zhishen is such a jerk!


    The end of a kiss is to toss a bunch of flowers, and then behind the church is a huge lawn, which has already been arranged. Guests can enjoy dessert and champagne. As for those who like Chinese food, they can take the sightseeing bus to the hotel which has already been wrapped up.


    A group of young girls gathered around and waited for Yunjian to throw flowers. The most active one was Gu Anyang, shouting: "sister-in-law, throw the flowers quickly! Throw it to me


    Zhu Jingyi on one side also pushed aside Gu Anyang and called out to Yun Jianyue: "baby, baby, I''m here, throw it right! Give it to me


    Looking at Gu Zhishen''s dazed yunjianyue, she returns to her senses. In order not to let others see the difference, she looks back at Zhu Jingyi and Gu Anyang. Her lips squeeze out a smile and turns her back to them. She throws the flowers back casually!


    The little girl scrambled for the first and then took it. As a result, the flower bouquet crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and fell into the arms of Gong LAN ran who passed by.


    A group of girls sighed in disappointment.


    Gong lanran took a bouquet of flowers, looked at the disappointed little girls, and then looked at the bride Yun Jianyue. "What do you mean?" He''s a man. He doesn''t need it. He doesn''t marry!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect to be taken by Gong lanran and shrugged her shoulders innocently.


    Gu Anyang and Zhu Jingyi looked at each other. They both refused to give up. They came together to Gong lanran and said with one voice, "give me the flowers!"


    Gong lanran looks at their aggressive posture and immediately raises her long arm to hold the flowers in the air, deliberately refusing to give them.


    Gu Anyang said: "brother Gong, you are the best! Just give me the flowers! Please


    Hands together, very sincere request!


    Zhu Jingyi raised her jaw and said in a queen''s voice, "demon, give me the flowers!"


    Palace blue dye ink eyebrow micro pick, dead demon people ask for people like this?


    "Or our Gu Xiaowu is the best Gong lanran has a bad smile on her mouth. She looks at Zhu Jingyi with provocative eyes. In her face, she gives Gu Anyang a bouquet of flowers.


    Zhu Jingyi''s face was blue and white, and she quarreled with him again.


    Gu Anyang has been holding the flowers, happy to run to Mo Fu Qing, offering a baby like: "I snatched the flowers, when will you marry me home?"


    Mo Fu Qing Mo Mou no trace of a glance at the flowers in her arms, light voice way: "Gu Xiaowu, do you know what is reserved?"


    Gu Anyang listen to this sentence to listen to the ear cocoon, spit powder tongue, do not agree.


    Yun Jianyue is in the noise of her own, but she has been absent-minded and distracted frequently.


    Gu Zhishen put his long arm around her fragrant shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, "Jane, what''s the matter?"


    Vaguely aware that she did not seem to have the joy and excitement of being a bride today, as others said.


    Yun Jianyue returned to her senses and met him with a sincere concern in her dark eyes. However, she did not have a trace of joy in her heart. She even wondered whether such caring eyes were disguised by him.


    "I..." She just pursed her lips, and before she said it, a large number of people came to propose a toast with glasses.


    Today is Gu Zhishen''s wedding. Friends and partners on weekdays will not let them over easily. They even pour wine with Yun Jianyue.


    Fortunately, there are mo Fuqing and other people who block wine, but Gu Zhishen blocks wine for Yun Jianyue, blocking a lot.


    In the afternoon, Yun Jianyue was wearing high-heeled shoes, her delicate eyebrows and eyes could not hide her weariness. Gu Zhi was deeply distressed. She ordered Cheng Yufei, who did not drink wine, to send her back to Jiayuan to have a rest. There are many guests here. He is today''s leading actor and can''t leave early.


    Although the heart is not quite at ease, but there is no better way.


    Gu Zhishen sent Yun Jianyue to the car. When she was about to lean into the car, he suddenly bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek. His hoarse voice rose slowly, "go back to Jiayuan and have a good rest. There is a surprise waiting for you!"


    Surprise?


    Yun Jian Yue''s eyebrows frown slightly. Before she can ask for any surprise, Gu Zhishen has pushed her into the car, closes the door, and orders Cheng Yufei to send her safely to Jiayuan.Cheng Yufei nodded and got on the bus. He fastened his seat belt and started the engine. The car drove slowly. Gu Zhishen stood still and did not leave. He watched the car leave.


    Just came back, can see her so beautiful side, to tell the truth, he is reluctant to let her out of his sight so soon, even if it is just for a while!


    Yun Jianyue put her hands on the skirt gauze on her knees, and saw his towering figure more and more far away through the window. Her heart was full of emotions and complicated.


    The car entered the main road, because the speed was not very fast when it reached the evening peak. Yun Jianyue looked out of the window, and there was no joy or expectation on her beautiful face.


    Cheng Yu catches this scene through the rearview mirror. His eyebrows are slightly restrained. He clears his throat and says, "madam, is he angry with Mr. Gu?"


    Hearing the echo, Yun Jianyue asked, "why should I be angry with him?"


    "Because Mr. Gu was late." It''s still at their wedding, such an important moment.


    "Then why is he late?" Yun Jianyue asked again.


    I was supposed to come back three days in advance, but I didn''t arrive at the church on time on the wedding day


    And the faint lipprint on his collar


    Yunjian moonlight is thinking, thinking that at the moment, she does not want to go back to Jiayuan. She wants to go back to Yun''s home and her own home.


    Just, she can''t!


    "I''m late today, so I didn''t expect an accident in the company." Cheng Yufei is explaining for Gu Zhishen.


    Yun Jianyue listens, and her thin lip is very shallow. A sneer rushes across. Cheng Yufei is driving, so she doesn''t notice.


    She was silent and did not speak any more. The car was silent until it stopped at Jiayuan.


    Without waiting for Cheng Yufei to open the door for her, she has pushed the door of the car by herself and got off the car with the skirt removed, which is the wedding dress of the dress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Jiayuan''s servants seem to have had a holiday. They didn''t see a person. Yun Jianyue went to the door and opened the door himself. She was stunned.


    At the moment, the floor of the hall is covered with rose petals, and the walls, handrails, and visible places are bound with pink balloons.


    She walked in with her skirt as if she were in a fairy tale.


    Cheng Yufei slowed down and followed her in a low voice: "these are all prepared by Mr. Gu himself."


    Yun Jianyue''s delicate face had no emotion. She carried her skirt along the arrow shaped by white petals above the red petals on the floor, and walked all the way up the stairs to the wedding bedroom.


    Green onion white jade refers to gently push open the bedroom door, in addition to pink balloons and red roses, there are red candlesticks, because the curtain is very tight, the light in the room is lit by elegant candlelight.


    Yun Jianyue sees the red rose petals on the dark bed sheet of the bedroom spread into a heart-shaped shape, with an ultra-thin laptop in the middle, and the appearance is also hot red.


    She did not understand what this meant, and looked back at Cheng Yufei behind her.


    Cheng Yufei light explanation: "this is the wedding gift that President Gu gave you. This notebook is the only one in the world. No matter its configuration or system, it will not lose to the security system of the White House of the United States."


    This notebook was prepared by general manager Gu after the storm of Bolun system being attacked. The price is the second, mainly spending time and contacts.


    Cloud Jane Moon Star eyes across a ripple, sitting on the edge of the bed, reached out to pick up the notebook, Daimei light Cu, notebook is really light.


    Open the notebook, boot speed is also beyond her imagination, good, why did he send himself such a good notebook?


    Cheng Yufei saw her bow to play with the computer seriously, also did not say much, bowed to leave.


    When he left, Yun Jianyue left her notebook and didn''t want to play. Even though Cheng Yufei said that all these were prepared by general manager Gu himself, he was not happy at all. On the contrary, it was more heavy.


    Change clothes, wash your hair, take a bath, pack up. You can''t really sleep on the bed covered with petals tonight.


    At 11:00 p.m., Gu Zhishen hasn''t come back yet. Today is his wedding. Those people who want to come will not let him back easily.


    Yun Jianyue has been lying in bed and wants to sleep, but can''t sleep. In the dark, the mobile phone rings suddenly and sees a series of strange numbers.


    Hesitant to connect the phone, has not had time to make a sound, the person on the other end of the phone said: "come out, I am at the door."


    Don''t give Yun Jianyue a chance to speak, the call has been interrupted.


    Er, Yun Jianyue hesitated for a few seconds with the phone. Was that voice Su Xu?


    Without hesitation for a long time, Yun Jianyue changed her home clothes and went downstairs. In a quiet and dim street lamp, she went to the gate and saw Su Xu standing not far from the door.


    The streetlights pulled his figure very long, and there was a faint smoke around him.


    Su Xu is keen to capture her figure in an instant. Her eyebrows are full of worry and unwillingness


    "Susu, we broke up. You have a fiancee and I have a husband. It''s not appropriate for you to call me that way!"


    She is angry with Gu Zhishen, but not confused. She remembers that she is Gu Zhishen''s wife and should keep a distance from her predecessor.


    When Su Xu heard her words, the light at the bottom of her eyes became more and more familiar. She grabbed her wrist and her voice was low and gloomy: "moon, he can even be late for his wedding. It can be seen that he is not sincere to you at all. You can''t be happy if you continue to be with him..."


    "Let go Yun Jianyue''s wrist was scratched by him, so she stretched out another hand to break his hand.


    Su Xu more and more like a neuropathy, she and Gu Zhishen is good or bad, related to his ex boyfriend what matter!


    "Yueyue, in fact, the person I love most in my heart has always been you..."


    Before he finished his words, a black car suddenly came from the darkness, and the front lights flashed on their faces.


    Strong white light, thorn cloud Jianyue can''t open her eyes, but also can''t see clearly the people sitting in the car at the first time.


    PS: to tell you the truth, I didn''t have a collection before, and I didn''t have any recommendation tickets. The more I wrote, the less confident I was. Therefore, after communicating with the editor, I decided to suspend this article and reorganize and conceive again. To my surprise, you suddenly appear, collect, leave messages and vote for recommendation, which once made me think it was the system ventilation or who was buying the powder. To prove that I''m not dreaming, you tell me, you''re not zombie powder, leave me a message.


    It was originally planned to resume the update on the 24th, but seeing your message, it''s really I feel uneasy.


    Start to restore the update, but maybe the update will not be fast, I need to slowly find the feeling. Then we should be able to save the manuscript in October! How much more! How much more! Please forgive us for the rest of September! Mu Mu will try to write hard, if there are any shortcomings, please forgive me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The car stops three steps away from Yun Jianyue and Su Xu. The door opens. Through the dim street lamp, Yun Jianyue sees Gu Zhishen getting off the bus. A slightly drunk handsome face is filled with unprecedented coldness and coldness.


    Yun Jianyue follows his sharp eyes and falls on his hand held by narration. In a hurry, she abruptly breaks off Su Xu''s fingers.


    Not light or heavy rubbing his wrist.


    Gu Zhi''s dark and bottomless eyes lock on the cloud Jane moon, which has not been given by fan Dai, "ah Jian, come here!"


    The voice is light, can''t hear joy and anger.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated for a moment, but in such a situation, she knew what she should do.


    Step slowly toward Gu Zhishen, there is one step left, Gu Zhishen has reached out to hold her hand, directly pulled her into the arms.


    A pair of meaningful eyes scornfully looked at Su Xu, tightly pursed thin lips light hook, "today is my wedding day with Jane, Mr. Su specially came to wish us a new marriage, it is really intentional."


    He intended to go down the steps, but not only to sushu, but also to Jane himself.


    He doesn''t want to see headlines in tomorrow''s newspaper that his wife and her ex boyfriend were at home on their wedding night.


    I can''t afford to lose my face.


    Su Xu didn''t mean to go down the stairs at all. She said with a sneer, "I just don''t want to congratulate you on your newlyweds. A person who can be late for his own wedding. Can you see how indifferent he is to this marriage? Does he need other people''s blessing?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes suddenly tightened. The light of the eye swept the cloud Jane moon beside her, and the strength of her wrist was also tightening.


    The pain cloud Jane moon Daimei slowly twisted up.


    "It''s better to be late than never to be late. It''s better than having an ex spilling sulfuric acid at the engagement ceremony." Thin lips with a smile, smile is not as good as the eye.


    "You --"


    How could su Xu not know that he was a naked satire, but could not find a verbal retort for a while.


    Yun Jianyue''s wrist is so painful that Gu Zhishen can''t bear it. She can''t bear to be in front of Su Xu. She throws away his wrist directly, and stareyes flow between them. "Since you have so much to talk about, stand here and chat slowly, I''ll go back to have a rest."


    "A Jane --"


    "Moon --"


    the two men agreed with each other, but it''s a pity that Yun Jianyue walked towards the villa with great strides, without any intention of stopping.


    Gu Zhishen took the lead in catching up with Su Xu. In the moment of passing by, only Su Xu could hear the low voice. "Do you think I dare not move you when you find Qiao''s family as a supporter?"


    Su Xu''s body is obviously stiff in the dark. When he turns around, Gu Zhishen is chasing Yun Jianyue, and his back is far away.


    Gu Zhishen said it was the pace of chasing Yun Jianyue, but when she was about to arrive, she slowed down, kept a distance, and walked into the hall one after another.


    See cloud Jane month directly on the second floor, do not want to pay attention to their own meaning, the sword eyebrow can not help wring, she is angry?


    But the person who should be angry at the moment seems to be himself!


    Gu Zhishen took off his coat and threw it on the chair. He walked up the stairs and walked all the way to the bedroom.


    Yun Jianyue, who is holding a pillow and a computer, is about to leave her bedroom. Her eyes are suddenly cold, "a Jane..."


    Yun Jianyue held the pillow and notebook tightly in her hands, as if to give herself a sense of security, "I''ll go to sleep in the guest room!"


    After that, he walked to the door, passed by Gu Zhishen''s side, and was easily caught by his wrist and dragged to his arms.


    Bang!


    The pillow and notebook fell to the ground, and Yun Jianyue turned around and fiercely entered his strong chest.


    The top of his head rings his low and gloomy voice: "give me mischief again, see how I deal with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Yun Jianyue was more angry when she heard him say so. It was clearly that he did something wrong first. She dared to say that she was making a fool of herself!


    Small body in his arms dishonest struggle, desperately want to break his shackles.


    However, she did not break away from Gu Zhishen''s strength. Instead, she was beaten and held up by him. She walked towards the edge of the dark bed and was thrown on the bed.


    Yun Jianyue turns over to see him close, the body is tensed, nervous begin to speak stuttering, "you, what do you want?"


    "Spring night is worth a thousand dollars a night, don''t you think?" Gu Zhishen stands at the edge of the bed, his slender fingers mechanically tear off the tie hanging on his neck and throws it on the ground.


    And then there''s the old dream.


    The so-called little farewell is better than the new love. What''s more, tonight is their wedding night. Even though it''s uncomfortable to see her and Su Xu at the door, Gu Zhishen still suppresses his temper and doesn''t want to be angry with her on such a beautiful night.


    The little guy is willful and unreasonable. He doesn''t care about her. What should he do or what he has to do!


    Otherwise, isn''t it meaningless to marry her in?


    Lingchen three o''clock, Gu Zhishen may be drunk, maybe tired, lying naked under the dark thin quilt, sleeping very calm, even Yun Jianyue took away his hand on his waist, did not wake him up.


    She picked up the pajamas on the floor, put them on disorderly, went to the sofa and sat down, opened the computer he had sent.


    In fact -


    as long as she wants to know what happened to him in Australia, why he was late, and even how the faint lipprint on his shirt collar came from.


    It''s just -


    just after they had their wedding ceremony, they began to doubt him like this, really?


    In particular, she could not press the "enter" button when she thought of tracking his every move with the gift he had prepared for himself.


    At the beginning, he knew that he was not Yun Xiaotian''s own daughter. He not only did not cancel the wedding, but also gave her 5% of Bolun''s shares to make her a real Mrs. Gu. She felt that maybe things were not as bad as she imagined.


    There should be more trust and less suspicion between husband and wife. She should believe in her husband.


    In Yun Jianyue''s heart, there are two villains in the tug of war. One is that the little angel tries to persuade her to believe in Gu Zhishen, and the other is the little devil, so that she does not believe in men. Even the most excellent man does not mean that he will not lie.


    The more you think about it, the more entangled she is, the more she grabs her hair impatiently. Finally, she turns off the computer.


    Put down the computer, crept to the bed to pick up the white shirt on the ground, and then crept to the bathroom, filled the basin with water, put the white shirt in, soak it, open the collar, and see the simple lip print


    Yun Jianyue can''t help sighing


    "You bastard Gu, you bastard, it''s the first time that everything is less than three. I won''t check you! But don''t get caught. You really do something sorry for me, or... "


    She will let him know what is "the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    Hum.


    The next day he needs to go back to his mother''s home. Gu Zhishen wakes up for the first time. Yun Jianyue doesn''t sleep in his arms.


    After washing and changing clothes, she went downstairs to find that she had already changed into a long white dress and was helping Zeng Pei set up breakfast.


    "Good morning, Mrs. gu!" she said


    "It''s late. It''s already ten o''clock!" Yun Jianyue points to the wall clock, and will return to the cloud home.


    On hearing this, Zeng Pei said, "Sir, it''s really late. My wife got up very early and washed all your clothes. Your wife is really virtuous."


    Gu Zhishen smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the eyes of inquiry fall on the face of Yun Jian Yue Fen Dai, the light at the bottom of the eyes is mixed with inquiry.


    PS: first of all, the title of the book has been officially changed to "sweet wife wants to marry: husband, go home soon". If you don''t remember the title of the book, please remember the name of wood: wind is wood.


    Secondly, many readers left messages saying that Su Xu went to find Jianyue but I didn''t write it. In fact, I wrote it, but the client didn''t show it, and the web page showed it! If you can''t see it with the client, you can first delete Mumu''s text from the bookshelf, and then search again for "wind for wood" to find Mumu''s article, because I have only written this article at present. Easy to find!


    I also asked the editor about all kinds of methods. I don''t quite understand it. Post it in the words of the author. I''m sorry to give you trouble!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Yun Jianyue, however, lowers her head and avoids his penetrating eyes.


    After breakfast, the two returned to the cloud home hand in hand. As for the gift, Gu Zhishen ordered Cheng Yufei to be ready.


    Xu Shi drove them to the cloud house.


    As for Gu Zhishen, who was late for the wedding ceremony, although the Yuns had some problems in their hearts, they could see that their daughter looked OK and seemed unaffected, so they didn''t point out what to say.


    Just when Gu Zhishen accompanies Yun Xiaotian to play chess and Yun Jianyue goes to her room to clean up some things, Chen Xiaoxiao can''t help but come and ask a few questions.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want her mother to worry about herself. Naturally, she doesn''t say that, showing a brilliant smile.


    At lunch, yunxiaotian was in a good mood. Gu Zhishen had two more drinks with him. Maybe he hadn''t seen yunsiwan for many days. Yunxiaotian couldn''t help sighing, "in the blink of an eye, I''ve got married every month, but I don''t know where Siwan is now! Alas... "


    Knowing that her husband is missing her daughter, Chen Xiaoxiao reaches out and covers his hand to offer comfort and strength.


    Cloud Xiaotian gave his wife a good look.


    Yun Jianyue can''t help but take a look at Gu Zhishen. Before that, she asked him to help her find her sister, but it seems that she hasn''t heard from her all the time.


    After dinner, Gu Zhishen answered a phone call. It seemed that there was something wrong with the company and urged him to go there immediately.


    Yun Jianyue is still in the period of marriage leave. She doesn''t want to accompany him to the company or go back to Jiayuan so early. She takes the initiative to stay at the cloud home and wants to accompany her parents more. In the future, she will only have less and less time to accompany them.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t mean to brush his little wife. He held her before getting on the bus and rubbed his chin on her cheek. "I want to eat with me in the evening."


    "Good." Yun Jianyue nodded and watched his car leave the cloud house.


    Yun Xiaotian goes to the office to deal with some company affairs. Chen Xiaoxiao is going to take a lunch break at this time. Yun Jianyue returns to her room. After thinking about it, she takes out the box from the cabinet under the dressing mirror, opens the black notebook, and logs on to a special software chat room.


    Dark moon: Master, are you there? Emergency help.


    After a while chat room came in, quickly reply her.


    Diablo: what else do you need to ask me now?


    The so-called blue out of blue and better than blue, cloud Jianyue''s ability can be much more than him.


    Dark moon: help me find someone, yunsiwan. I almost blacked out surveillance systems all over the world, but I couldn''t find her.


    Diablo: that sounds interesting.


    Dark moon: is there a way?


    Diablo: it takes some time. I''m in a bit of trouble at present. I have to solve the trouble before I can find a way to find someone.


    Dark moon: waiting for your good news.


    Diablo: OK. I heard you''re married. Congratulations.


    Dark moon: Thank you.


    Diablo: is he good to you?


    Yun Jianyue didn''t answer immediately, leaving aside the wedding, everything else was very good.


    Dark moon: very good, that''s it. I''ll contact you again if you have something to do!


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Yun Jianyue has already retired.


    In the evening, Yun Jianyue wants to leave, but Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao are not forced to stay. After all, they are the daughters of other people''s families.


    Gu Zhishen called and said he ordered a restaurant and asked Xu Shi to pick her up for dinner.


    When Yun Jianyue arrived, Gu Zhishen had not arrived yet. After waiting for about 15 minutes, the hero came late.


    Gu Zhishen sits beside her naturally. Just as she sits, Yun Jianyue frowns gently.


    may be a woman''s instinctive sensitivity to other women''s perfume.


    himself is not perfume, and Cheng Yufei is a man. Naturally, she does not use ladies perfume, and Xi Xia does not use this perfume.


    so, where does her perfume come from?


    From romantic love and snow moon? Or is the object of social intercourse female boss?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Usually, we don''t eat less together. With a little attention to the taste of Yun Jianyue, we can see that she is not very spicy and likes meat and vegetable collocation.


    Gu Zhishen ordered the meal and handed the menu to the waiter. He looked down and saw her holding her chin in one hand and staring out of the window in a daze.


    There seems to be something on my mind.


    "Who made Mrs. Gu angry?" Warm palms fell on her soft hair, and her fingertips were wrapped in soft black silk.


    Yun Jianyue returns to God, looks up at him, and asks: "will you cheat in marriage?"


    Gu knows deep Mou son a Zheng, did not expect that she will ask so direct, Mou color has a moment of deep understanding indecision, firmly answer: "no!"


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue nodded thoughtfully.


    Gu Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "When I think of it, I''ll ask you casually. In any case, it''s common for a rich family to cheat in marriage. I used to hear my mother tell me which rich lady to go shopping with. I bumped into a junior, scolded in the street, and made a fool of myself! I wonder if I will have this kind of experience in the future, with new lovers blocking the way and old love exploding bridges later, and I There is no place to die. "


    Yun Jianyue''s face is full of serious thinking.


    In fact, it''s strange that a man like Gu Zhishen, who has the power and power to make countless women fly to the fire, has never met his old love''s provocation since she was exposed to his relationship.


    According to the eight o''clock on TV, there should not be a demonstration by two or three women!


    With his identity and experience, it is impossible to have never experienced a woman.


    Whether she was exposed to gossip or announced marriage, she had never met Gu Zhishen''s former love, none of them!


    This is the strangest part.


    "It can''t happen!" Gu Zhishen''s slender fingers slipped from her head, pinched her cheek lightly and lightly, and said in a low voice, "or do you want this to happen?"


    Yun Jianyue pushed away his hand and saved his face


    She hated the little three and the four, who had no mind to deal with and was not very good at it.


    Gu Zhishen catches the childishness on her face, and her thin lips can''t help but overflow a simple smile.


    After dinner, go back to Jiayuan.


    Gu Zhi Shen went to study in the library. He returned to his room, bathed in his pajamas, and sat on his computer watching bubbles.


    He was drowsy. He didn''t even know when Gu Zhishen came in. He felt that someone was kissing himself.


    He opened his eyes and came into view. His dark eyes seemed to be burning with a fire, and the hot breath spread on her skin.


    Little hand pushed his chest, "sleepy, I want to sleep."


    "Together."


    Cloud Jane moon apricot eyes can not help staring at him, although not very understand him, but also know that his "together" meaning is too deep!


    "You take a bath!" The smell of perfume, which had no smell, swept up to the end of her nose.


    Gu Zhishen saw that her small eyebrows were very tight. It seemed that she didn''t like to go to bed without taking a bath. Her thin lips were slightly hooked. It seemed that she had no choice but to say a "good" word.


    Get up and go to the bathroom to take a bath, walk all the way, take off all the way, throw clothes on the ground.


    Yun Jianyue wants to ignore, but think that she is his wife now. It seems that she should clean up after her.


    Get up, pick up the clothes he threw on the ground and put them in the clothes basket. Zeng Pei will deal with them tomorrow.


    He turned off the video that was still playing on the computer, opened the music software, and played an extremely vulgar song.


    I don''t know whether he is responding to him or himself.


    Yun Jianyue wondered if what she said was not obvious enough. Otherwise, when she had a good talk with him one day, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped and a deep male voice came: "Jane, bring my pajamas in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Yun Jianyue goes to the closet, takes out his pajamas and knocks at the bathroom door.


    With the bathroom door open, Gu knows that deep red fruit is on the upper body, and a white bath towel covers the key parts. He is a figure with thin clothes and flesh on his waist, which is a perfect golden ratio. At the moment, his strong chest muscles are said to be smooth, and there are still water beads hanging on the skin, reflecting the warm light of the bathroom, which is a sexy mess.


    Cloud Jane moon subconsciously avoided eye contact and held the clothes in front of him: "here, here you are."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t take the clothes. Instead, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the bathroom.


    The sound of whimpering was quickly masked by the water, and a single music came from outside the unclosed bathroom door.


    - you smell of her perfume. It''s my nose.


    Should not smell her beauty, wipe everything away to sleep with you.


    Vulgar, to the extreme.


    Gu Zhishen came out of the bathroom with her in his arms, put her carefully on the bed, went to get her clean clothes and changed them for her. When she heard the lyrics, her eyebrows tightened in an instant.


    - you have the smell of her perfume, the inferiority you give.


    Turn off the music, close the computer, look back at the eyes have been tired to sleep Yun Jianyue, tight eyebrows suddenly unfolded, angry and funny.


    His little wife is not only a child temperament, aesthetic is not very good, this level of appreciation, I dare not praise.


    But she seems to be in a bad mood recently. Is she still angry about his being late?


    It seems that it is time to take time to accompany her, so as not to start to dream when she is just married.


    The next day, Yun Jianyue was still in a daze and was picked up by Gu Zhi.


    "Get up and run with me!"


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t sleep well and got up angry. At the moment, her eyes were not opened. She smashed her fist into her chest and said, "I want to sleep! Sleep


    Said, the small body will slide down from his arms.


    Gu Zhishen hugged her arm tightly, and his tender kiss fell on her cheek. He said in a low voice: "your constitution is too poor. In the future, you should accompany me to run in the morning and exercise every day."


    "No exercise, sleep!" Yun Jianyue is a child who doesn''t think at the moment. She does things according to her own mood.


    Gu Zhi pondered for a moment and said, "the place of honeymoon travel has not been reserved. Do you have any special places you want to go?"


    Honeymoon travel


    Yun Jianyue, who was still sleepy, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him sleepily, feeling surprised, "we have a honeymoon trip?"


    Catching the surprise of her eyes, Gu Zhi laughed deeply, "why not? It''s just You are not in good health. You are struggling with me. If you are not suitable for traveling, you can also consider canceling it! "


    "Don''t cancel! I get up and run! " Cloud Jane moon apricot eyes full of expectation looking at him, "I''m going to honeymoon travel!"


    He was so busy at work that she always thought they didn''t have a honeymoon.


    "Look at you!"


    Get up, wash, change sportswear, two people are gray, looks like the same brand, like lovers wear.


    Gu Zhishen gave in to her and ran very slowly. From time to time, Yun Jianyue had to stop to have a rest. After two laps, she was sweating and panting. Finally, he took it back.


    Take a bath, change clothes and have breakfast.


    Ask her where he wants to go on the honeymoon.


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "I want to go to too many places. I can''t think of it for a time."


    Gu Zhishen heard the meaning of her words, and his clear eyes doted on her. He took out his mobile phone and called Cheng Yufei, "this month, help me arrange 10 days. No matter what method, you can solve it!"


    Cut off the call, put down the phone, look at her in the eyes, meaning: satisfied?


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes are crooked, and she forgets the unpleasant moment before.


    What a vengeful child.


    Oh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Bolun group involves a lot of fields. Although Yu Jinjiu and other people help him, Gu Zhishen, as the president of Bolun, has a heavy burden on him. He has to talk about some cooperation projects in person, and there are so many things that he needs to make decisions within the company. Therefore, it is really a headache for Cheng Yufei to set aside a ten day holiday for him. Fortunately, it is arranged in June The last few days.


    After knowing this, Yun Jianyue is very happy. In the morning, Gu Zhishen wakes up to run and gets up less angry.


    When she was not busy at work during the day, she searched where she was going and asked her colleagues for advice.


    Now it''s no secret that she is Mrs. Gu. Her colleagues are still afraid of her, but when they see that she is no different from before, they are not alienating her. Knowing that she and Gu Zhishen are going to spend their honeymoon, they all laugh that the place they are going to get married is at most domestic. Cloud Jianyue and President Gu''s honeymoon are not luxury tours in Europe.


    It''s not sarcasm, it''s Chen Su''s truth.


    The place where Yun Jianyue wants to go most is Tahiti. It is said that it is a fairyland on earth.


    In the past, when she was dating Su Xu, she thought about going there for a honeymoon. Although the man she married was not su Xu, but because she was Gu Zhishen, the meaning of going with him should be more different.


    Yun Jianyue collected information about Tahiti and saw a lot of photos on the Internet. The more she looked, the more she looked forward, she decided to go to Tahiti.


    When he knocked at the door of Gu Zhishen''s study room, he was reading the documents. He heard her say that she was going to Tahiti. She was smiling and waving to her.


    Cloud Jane moon around the desk just walked to him, he immediately grabbed her wrist, pulled her into the arms, let her sit on his legs, one hand on her waist, one hand moved the mouse.


    In the dark, the computer lights up instantly. There are many photos on the webpage that has not been turned off. There are three words on the browser - Tahiti.


    "You also want to go to Tahiti?"


    "It seems that we have a soul in our hearts." Gu Zhishen acquiesces, bows his head and kisses on her red lips, "air tickets, hotels, holidays, everything is ready. Mrs. Gu, it''s up to you now! "


    "Ah?" Yun Jian didn''t respond to his meaning on January 1.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, a pair of eagle eyes looked at her with the temperature burning, and the corners of his mouth curled up a radian, seemingly smiling.


    White teeth clenched pink lips, hesitated for a while, she got to his handsome face, pecked at his lips quickly, "thank you."


    The voice was low and soft, like a feather gently across his heart.


    It''s warm and itchy.


    When her head leans back to retreat, her palm is accurately buckled on the back of her head, and her lips are accurately captured. The voice between the teeth is mute. "Mrs. Gu, it is meaningless to thank this thing for being insincere."


    Sincerity?


    Yun Jianyue was kissed by him. It seemed that he was awake but not awake. He put it on the desk. All the documents on the desk swept to the ground. There was an idea in his mind: sincerity is to do such a thing in the study?


    Mr. Gu, you are really more and more shame on you!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zhishen also had a very important meeting during the day. The plane was in the evening. At seven o''clock, they had to arrive at the airport.


    The luggage has already been packed and sent to the airport in advance. Xu Shi first goes to Jiayuan to pick up Yun Jianyue, and then to Bolun to meet Gu Zhishen, who has finished the meeting, and goes to the airport together.


    Yun Jianyue wears a more casual, white embroidered skirt, flat shoes, wearing a black letter baseball cap, young and lovely.


    Standing beside Gu Zhishen in a orthodox suit, he is not a painting style, but there is no sense of disobedience!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    While waiting in the VIP room, Yun Jianyue took photos with her mobile phone, and then she didn''t know what she was doing.


    Gu Zhishen saw the corner of her mouth under the baseball cap. She couldn''t help but open her mouth: "travel, so happy?"


    Yun Jianyue was finally willing to put down her mobile phone. She met him with bright and shining eyes and nodded desperately: "of course! I''ve never traveled since I was a child. This is my first time! "


    Or her honeymoon trip, can not be happy!


    Gu Zhishen frowned: "have you never traveled?" With the financial resources of the cloud family, she will not be allowed to travel.


    Yun Jianyue nodded and explained: "it''s not that my father is reluctant to let me go out, but I''m not at ease! My sister was kidnapped when she was a child. She almost tore the ticket! Since then, he has protected us both from exposure and from travelling far away! Later, taekwondo was OK. She had no problem learning Taekwondo. My father is still at ease with her, so I can''t! "


    Although she also wants to learn Taekwondo to protect herself, it is obviously impossible for her to faint even after running!


    Gu Zhishen held her little hand, caressed her hand with his fingertips, and said in a low voice, "where are you going from now on, I will accompany you to go with you!"


    She won''t be in trouble with him.


    "You are so busy that you don''t have time to go with me." Yun Jianyue pouts her lips and says that, but she is happy to hear him say that he is willing to go anywhere with him.


    The radio reminds them that their flight is boarding.


    Gu Zhishen took her hand to get up and started boarding from the VIP passage.


    Yun Jianyue''s bright eyes are full of expectation and excitement.


    As he approached the door of the engine room, Gu Zhishen suddenly stopped.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a phone call. I''ll take it!" Gu Zhishen released her hand, took out the mobile phone shaking in her pocket and connected it.


    His face changed slightly, and his dark eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He said concisely, "I will go right away."


    Yun Jianyue''s heart sank when she heard him.


    "Sorry, something very important happened to me. I can''t board now. If you go alone, I will try to pass in the shortest time Gu Zhi looks at her with apologetic eyes, and her voice is faint.


    Everything is arranged in Tahiti. Someone will pick her up when she gets off the plane, so he doesn''t have to worry about her safety!


    "But --"


    before Yun Jianyue finished her words, she was interrupted by him, "good, obedient, fast boarding!"


    Gu Zhi stroked her head with a warm palm, pushed her directly into the cabin and said to the steward, "take care of my wife on the way."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes deeply looked at her, as if she was not at ease, but still turned to leave.


    The steward said gently, "Mrs. Gu, please take your seat."


    Cloud Jane moon as if not heard, standing in place, eyes in the Jun shadow more and more far, more and more light, until disappeared.


    The expectation and excitement of the last second disappeared, and every inch he touched was icy.


    What is so important?


    It''s so important that it''s almost boarding. Can he turn around and leave?


    "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu..."


    The steward called several times, and Yun Jianyue finally regained consciousness. Under her guidance, she walked into the cabin and took her seat in her own seat.


    My eyes swept to the empty seat beside me.


    Eyes, more and more dim.


    PS: collect, recommend, leave a message, play a red envelope can also! Let''s welcome more in October! The wind is slowly changing into wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Gu Zhishen always thought that Yun Jianyue was on the plane, so she didn''t want to contact her in a short time, and there was no time.


    Until -


    the person who picked up Yun Jianyue in Tahiti called and said that he had not received Yun Jianyue. He had searched all over the airport and could not find it.


    People on the same flight also said they had not seen Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Zhishen realized that something was wrong. She boarded the plane clearly. People could not disappear at 30000 feet for no reason. She immediately ordered Mo Fuqing to check.


    Mo Fuqing went to the airport in person and called out the surveillance video.


    It turned out that five minutes before the door of the aircraft cabin was closing, Yun Jianyue left the cabin despite the flight attendants'' stop.


    Airport monitors photographed Yun Jianyue out of the airport and stopped a car to leave at will.


    According to the license plate number and the monitoring head on the road, we found a new road. Because there was no camera installed, we lost track of the car.


    Gu knew that the deep contour line was so tight that he felt a chill in his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "look! You must find her for me


    "Yes, big brother!" Mo Fu Qing nodded and turned away.


    A delicate voice came from the ward, "brother Zhishen..."


    Gu Zhishen turned and walked into the ward, and his eyes fell on his pale face.


    She has a head of black and soft long hair, Qi bangs, bright eyes like a doll like water, looking at Gu Zhishen, concerned: "is what happened?"


    Gu Zhi deep tight contour eased a few minutes, thin lips light pursed, voice light, "nothing."


    "I feel like You''re in trouble again. " She weakly squeezed out a guilty smile.


    "Don''t think about it. Have a good rest." He said.


    In the evening, Mo Fuqing found the car that had carried Yun Jianyue. The specific news was that it was a black car, and the driver had just come out of prison and had a criminal record of rape.


    Gu Zhishen saw the material, the eye color Yin Li fierce, let Mo Fu Qing have to find out this person in an hour.


    A new road, a driver who rapes a criminal record


    These scattered words, let Gu Zhi deeply surprised in the jump.


    She darned disobedient, obediently went to Tahiti to wait for herself, ran down from the plane to do what!


    Since he ran down from the plane, he did not take a taxi, did not contact him, did not return to Jiayuan, ran to take a black car.


    She didn''t have a brain, or didn''t know how to write the word "danger".


    Now he finally understood why yunxiaotian didn''t let her travel!


    In less than an hour, Mo Fuqing has used the Mo family can not see the light of the relationship, in an underground gambling ground found the driver with a criminal record.


    The morgue in the hospital was dark and gloomy, and there was a strange smell in the air.


    The driver had been cleaned up by Mo Fuqing''s men. He was black and blue, and groaned painfully on the ground.


    Gu Zhishen walked up to him, the vulture''s eyes did not dye a trace of emotion, the words escaped from the lips and teeth were even colder than the air conditioning in the mortuary, "where is she?"


    "Ah The driver looked at him in fear and stammered, "I, I don''t know you, what are you talking about!"


    The eagle eyes slightly squint, endure the last trace of temperament to ask: "you take away from the airport that girl, where is now?"


    "I, I don''t know Ah... "


    Before he finished his answer, Gu Zhishen''s custom-made high-grade leather shoes had stepped on his head, and the Yin Li centered around him.


    It was totally different from Gu Zhishen, President of Bolun.


    But Mo Fuqing, who was standing on one side, did not feel strange.


    To be precise, the talent in front of us is really Gu Zhishen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    The driver''s whole facial features were twisted and groaned: "I said I said... "


    Gu Zhishen smelled the words and relaxed his strength slightly.


    "I remember that there was such a girl who got on the car and didn''t say where to go, but just let me drive casually and take her for a ride When I got to a new road, she asked me to stop. She wanted to get off! I''ll stop and let her get off. Where has she gone? I don''t know! "


    "Well?" Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows were tightened, and his eyes were cold. He leaned over him slightly, and the strength under his feet was even greater, "tell the truth!"


    "Ah The driver gave a cry of pain, which was so painful that he was soaked in cold sweat. He gasped and trembled: "I''m telling the truth I meant to Want to do something But But she gave me a lot of money. It doesn''t look like ordinary people I dare not provoke... "


    Gu Zhishen eagle eyes slightly squint, seems not to believe his words, the strength of the foot has crushed the driver''s face a layer of skin.


    The driver was so hurt that he couldn''t even say a word for mercy.


    One side of Mo Fu Qing said in a low voice: "elder brother, what he said may be the truth! Maybe my sister-in-law just went to a friend''s house, and there will be no accident! "


    Gu Zhi glanced at him indifferently. He didn''t speak, but his feet withdrew from the driver''s face.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Yun Jianyue''s phone, which was still turned off. He made another call: "you can go to Zhu Jingyi''s home again and ask her what other friends she has! Let someone go to Su Xu. "


    Cut off the phone when the order is finished.


    In the dim light, the anger and worry in the long eyes could not be concealed.


    Angry that she ran off the plane alone, but more worried about her safety.


    Cheng Yufei went to Zhu Jingyi again. There was no doubt that there was no harvest. Zhu Jingyi scolded him with blood. Su Xu did not have any news. He did not know the whereabouts of Yun Jianyue, but also satirized Gu Zhishen. He could not even see his wife and lost it.


    Another night passed, and there was no news of Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Zhishen had to find Zhu Jingyi in person.


    Even though she is faced with Gu Zhishen, who has a strong aura, Zhu Jingyi does not dare to be too presumptuous, but she still insists that she does not know where Yun Jianyue is, and she has not contacted herself.


    Gu Zhishen can see that she did not lie, left Zhu Jingyi''s community, and let Xu Shi drive to the place where Yun Jianyue finally appeared.


    The location is remote, and the newly built road is still full of a thick smell of asphalt. It is desolate and uninhabited, not to mention people, and there are few vehicles passing by.


    The car was parked on the side of the road, the window was half down. Gu Zhi looked at the surrounding environment deeply, and he had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    She didn''t go anywhere. Why should she get off here?


    If she''s OK, she doesn''t go back to the cloud house and doesn''t contact any friends, where will she go?


    Gu Zhishen didn''t expect that he ordered Xu Shi to drive. There was no clue. It was just a waste of time to stay here any longer.


    At the next intersection, he turned around and the black car galloped along the wide road.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes are always on the window of the car, and the scenery is rapidly regressing.


    When the eyes inadvertently swept to a distance, the brain suddenly flash, suddenly opened a way: "Xu Shi, stop!"


    Maybe he already knew where she was hiding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Yunshi group has a new development of real estate projects, do is a high-end villa area, the price is self-evident, can afford to buy the nature of some dignitaries.


    Before yunjianyue got married, yunxiaotian personally selected one of them and gave it to yunjianyue as a wedding gift. Everything was ready for decoration and could be moved in at any time.


    The villa area is just around here.


    The security measures in the high-grade residential area are very strict. Gu Zhishen''s car is stopped at the gate of the community. He is not a resident of the community, and there is no notice from the owner of the residential area. It is impossible to let him in.


    Xu Shi had no choice but to return to the car and say, "Mr. Gu, what should I do now?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a call to Cheng Yufei, "immediately buy a villa for me in the courtyard. Yes, immediately, regardless of the price or the type of house."


    When the driver heard this, he smacked his tongue secretly. In order to see his wife, Mr. Gu really spent a lot of money.


    About ten minutes later, Gu Zhishen received a phone call from Cheng Yufei. The matter has been settled. He has informed the security guard of Lisheng community to update the information of the residents.


    The car number of Yu Yun Shen''s car has gone smoothly. Gu knows the car number of the next car.


    Xu Shi accompanied Gu Zhishen to the door. Xu Shi rang the doorbell for him, but there was no response for a time.


    "Isn''t the wife here?" Xu Shi was puzzled.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak. He reached out and rang the doorbell several times. The rapid bell seemed to be harsh.


    Soon heard the door lock open, the door opened a gap, people in pajamas, sleepy eyes fluffy, yelled: "your takeout is also too..."


    The word "slow" was stuck in the throat.


    Water eyes suddenly opened, can''t believe the eyes of the handsome Yan, do not know how he found here.


    "Madame." Xu Shi bowed and saluted, "Mr. Gu, I''ll wait for you in the car first."


    Gu Zhishen''s eye light falls on Yun Jianyue. From top to bottom, her bare little feet step on the cold floor and curl up dishonestly.


    The sword eyebrow twists, the deep eye wave does not have the wind to have no wave also to see the mood, the moment''s silence, the tight lips loosen, "follow me home!"


    "I''m not going back!" Yun Jian''s first twist of the month almost blurted out.


    Gu Zhishen''s face sank without trace, and said with displeasure: "Jane --"


    warning, self-evident.


    "Why are you so fierce?" Yun Jianyue''s small face raised, relying only on the fire in her heart, she met his cold eyes and said, "leave me alone in the airport, do you have any reason?


    Gu Zhi''s face was slightly stunned, and his eyes seemed to brush a trace of apology. When the thin lips opened again, his voice slowed down: "this is my fault, but you should not hide secretly! Come home with me now, eh? "


    "I''m not going back!" Yun Jianyue is still the four words.


    "Jane --"


    "you accompany that Lin Daiyu in the hospital day and night. What do I do when I go home? It''s the same everywhere I am, and you don''t care When Yun Jianyue said this sentence, she didn''t find how sour her tone was.


    Gu Zhi deep Lian Mou, the tone is cold, "you check me?"


    He forgot that his little wife is a computer expert!


    "I just checked you, so what?" The moon of Yun Jian gives birth to the airway.


    He did everything, but he was afraid of her investigation!


    Gu Zhi''s deep and long eyes gaze at her, and the chill in her eyebrows has not dissipated. After half a day''s silence, she is directly beaten and held up.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, cloud Jianyue screamed with fright, and was held by Gu Zhi and went out.


    "Gu Zhishen, what are you doing? Let me down, let me down!"


    PS: two shifts today! Is it so ugly? The score of Wen is so low


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Gu Zhishen didn''t hear of it. His slender arm tightened and held her firmly to the side. Maybe he had opened the door. He forced Yun Jianyue into the car.


    Yun Jianyue wants to get off the car from the other side, but she is caught on her wrist. How she struggles, she can''t throw it off. Her wrist skin is red.


    Gu Zhishen ordered Xu Shi to drive. The destination was not Jiayuan, but a hospital.


    Yun Jianyue seems to be aware of something. When the car stops, she doesn''t want to get off the bus.


    Gu Zhishen old method, forced her out of the car into the hospital elevator.


    Yun Jianyue struggled for a while and couldn''t stop. Her bright eyes glared round, "what are you doing? Let me go and get down


    Long eyes deeply swept her one eye, sword eyebrow micro Cu, magnetic sound warning: "honest point, don''t move."


    Yun Jianyue struggled with him, but gave up, let him hold.


    Gu Zhishen hugged her through the long corridor and went directly into the advanced ward, which stunned those who were reading books on the sickbed.


    "Yinyin, let me introduce you to you. This is my wife, Yun Jianyue." Gu Zhishen puts down cloud Jian Yue and introduces the pale woman on the hospital bed.


    "This is Lin Shiyin, my old friend''s sister."


    Lin Shi Yin?


    Yun Jianyue looks at the woman on the hospital bed with her long hair, dark and bright eyes and delicate facial features. She is a beauty of temperament, but her face is a little pale.


    "Brother Zhishen, this is your wife..." Lin Shiyin has some doubts in her eyes and looks at Yun Jianyue curiously.


    We can''t blame Lin Shiyin for her curiosity. It''s really the image of Yun Jianyue at the moment.


    Long hair messy, wearing pajamas, clothes are not neat, was Gu Zhi deep in the arms, how to see, how Sloppy.


    Yun Jianyue finally reacts, looks up and stares at Gu Zhishen, "let me down quickly!"


    Gu Zhishen glanced at her faintly, hesitated for a moment and put her down.


    Yun Jianyue simply sorted out her shape, and showed a slight smile in the face of Lin Shiyin, "Hello, I''m yunjianyue."


    "Hello, I''m Lin Shiyin, but it''s not the sound of Lin Shiyin, it''s the Yin of green grass." Knowing that she must have misunderstood her name, Lin Shiyin took the initiative to explain and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t participate in your marriage with brother Zhishen before. I was not feeling well that day and delayed Zhishen''s time. I hope it has not affected your wedding


    Brother Zhishen?


    Yun Jianyue''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Subconsciously, she didn''t like other women''s calling Gu Zhishen so intimate and disgusting, but she could not attack her face to face. She had to suppress her discomfort and pretended not to care: "no, how could it be Anyway, Mr. Gu doesn''t care about his wedding. "


    Gu Zhi frowned and whispered a warning: "a Jane --"


    Yun Jianyue glanced at him unconvinced, didn''t she?


    Seeing that their atmosphere was not right, Lin Shiyin''s clear eyes filled with a trace of apology, "did you misunderstand something? I was really sick that day, and there were no other relatives in the iceberg. Brother Zhishen had to send me to the hospital in person. I didn''t mean to be late. Don''t be angry with brother Zhishen. I''ll blame you. "


    "It''s not your fault." Gu Zhi looked at Lin Shiyin with deep eyes and a faint voice, "you don''t need to blame yourself again!"


    When Yun Jianyue heard him speak for Lin Shiyin, she felt more uncomfortable.


    It''s not her fault. It''s all my fault.


    For her, she delayed her return to China in Australia.


    Late for her wedding.


    Or for her, at the last moment of honeymoon travel, without hesitation, I left myself alone on the plane.


    Did he know how sad he felt when he found out about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "How can you not blame yourself? If it affects your feelings, Yin Yin will be guilty." Lin Shiyin''s white teeth nibble at the red lips without blood, and a trace of self blame runs through her eyes.


    "Yin Yin..."


    "You talk slowly. I''ll go first." Yun Jianyue didn''t want to hear them singing here. She turned around and walked to the door of the ward.


    "A Jane --" Gu Zhi made a deep voice, but she did not stop.


    Lin Shiyin said: "brother Zhishen, go after it! Explain it


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at her, nodded, turned and chased Yun Jianyue out of the ward.


    Lin Shiyin''s clear eyes looked at the stern shadow chasing out, and her eyes gradually faded.


    "Jane..." Gu Zhishen caught up with her when she walked into the elevator, holding her wrist and frowning.


    "Let go of me and go with your sister Yinyin!" Yun Jianyue''s small face is full of impatience. If you look carefully, you can catch the sadness of her eyes.


    Gu Zhishen clenched her wrist tightly and did not let go, his sharp eyes fell on her big face, and her eyes were exploring.


    After a moment, the tense face suddenly slows down, and the thin and cool lips suddenly lift up and smile.


    Yun Jianyue heard his inexplicable smile, looked up at him, "what''s funny?" She was so upset.


    Gu Zhi''s deep burning eyes fell on her face and whispered, "I smile. I''m afraid Mrs. Gu has drunk up the vinegar in iceberg."


    He is laughing at her jealousy!


    Yun Jianyue is embarrassed to shake off his hand.


    This man is really annoying to Grandma''s home!


    The more she struggled, Gu Zhishen held it tightly and said in a low voice, "since you can find out that Yin Yin was late for the wedding, didn''t you find out that her body was seriously ill?"


    Sick?


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    Although she found out the existence of Lin Shiyin, she did not check her personal data. After all, it was the privacy of others. She was very principled and would not invade others'' privacy with a little selfish desire.


    So before Gu Zhishen brought her to the hospital, she did not know the name of Lin Shiyin and any other detailed information.


    Gu Zhi looked at her stupidity and thought that she was really not checked. She said with a smile: "if you haven''t done enough homework, you dare to eat vinegar in a mess! Mrs. Gu, should I be sad or happy? "


    "Sad what? Happy what? " Yun Jianyue doesn''t understand his meaning at all.


    "I''m sorry that I''m smart enough to marry such a stupid wife. I''m glad my wife is stupid. It''s easy to cheat and worry!" He has a low husky voice full of banter.


    Cloud Jane moon Jiao angry stare at him: "you are stupid, your whole family is stupid."


    Gu Zhishen: "my family also includes Mrs. gu!"


    "You -" Yun Jianyue glared at him, her face was red with anger, but she couldn''t find any words to scold him. At last, she could only scold him without originality: "I hate to die!"


    The sound line is gentle, it sounds more like being coquettish!


    "Yes, I hate it most. Mrs. Gu gets angry!" Gu Zhishen hugged her shoulder, and her eyes were serious: "Yin and I are really nothing. She is my old friend''s sister. I''m entrusted to take care of her! In the future, Mrs. Gu should not eat this kind of vinegar any more. "


    I know that her previous abnormalities may be due to the awareness of Lin Shiyin. He has been waiting for her to ask and he will tell her.


    Just did not expect to develop here, and she not only did not ask, but quietly hide.


    What a little turtle!


    Get on the bus, cloud Jane moon bright eyes staring at his handsome cheek, the eye fundus also hesitates a trace of disbelief!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Not yet?" Gu knows deep frown, the little guy is suspicious.


    cloud Jane''s eyes were somewhat hesitant, and a moment later, "on your wedding day, you have a light lipstick on your collar, and later you have a perfume on your body."


    These two points, let her heart take care of!


    "Little vinegar jar!" Gu Zhi long long fingers pinched her round love jade nose, magnetic sound pleasant to hear: "that day, the plane, she was not well, and suddenly fainted, I think it was probably when I caught her, accidentally rubbed; as for perfume, because to the hospital to see grandma, by the way, she just did not like the smell of the hospital, spray perfume in the ward."


    In fact, Gu Zhishen always does not like to spend too much time explaining, but Yun Jianyue is his wife. They are the people who want to go through life hand in hand. He thinks that he should explain it, so as not to make her think in the future.


    The explanation was well founded, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    but


    : "I don''t like you to love other women, nor do you love other people''s perfume."


    She thinks Gu Zhishen is her husband and the person she likes. She just doesn''t like his excessive intimacy with other opposite sex.


    Gu Zhi deeply pursed his lips and laughed, "OK, how can she faint and fall down later? I don''t even reach out to help her. Is that satisfactory, Mrs. Gu? "


    "I don''t mean that. You have Cheng Yufei and they are not married. You can help them!"


    She seemed to be cold-blooded and merciless, and could not help the sick.


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu." Gu Zhishen sees her small appearance of chagrin and no measures. Her heart softens and she can''t bear to tease her again.


    Slender fingers pinched her jaw, bowed his head and pecked at the red lips, "don''t eat this flying vinegar in the future, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue gently Er, want to push him away, the rest of the light under his eyes aimed at the driving Xu, "you sit well, there are still people in the car!"


    Gu Zhishen was arrogant and arrogant. He bowed his head and deeply kissed her. Between his lips and teeth, a vague voice came: "he dare not look, unless he doesn''t want to do it."


    Yun Jianyue wants to speak, but her words are blocked back to her abdomen.


    Xu Shi said:


    Mr. Gu, I''m pure transparent, isn''t it!


    The car stops at the gate of Jiayuan, and yunjianyue gets off the bus by Gu Zhishen and goes upstairs all the way.


    During this period, two people''s lips, no one left who.


    Cloud Jane month dare to hide secretly, let him so worried, find her, natural "cruel" sweet punishment.


    How dare she run away from home next time!


    After some tossing and tossing, it was evening time for Yunjian to wake up, and she was hungry.


    Fortunately, Zeng Pei had already prepared dinner, and Gu Zhi held her downstairs for dinner.


    Yun Jianyue was restless in his arms and had a bad temper, "don''t you hold it."


    She said that she was very tired, but he still refused to let her go, forcing her to cry all the time.


    This man looks harmless to people and animals on the surface. He is disgusting in bed, not to mention how bad it is.


    To be naked is to be polite under the bed, a scum on the bed.


    "Don''t hold me. Are you sure you can go?" Gu Zhishen has a smile.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but wait for him, dare to say!


    It''s really shame on you!


    Gu Zhishen had dinner with her in her arms. Yun Jianyue''s temper came fast and went quickly. She was bored and said, "do you want to go on our honeymoon trip?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Since you like it so much, naturally you want to go. Anyway, the holiday is free." Gu Zhishen''s warm palm fell on her hair and rubbed it. Warm voice said, "I will let Cheng Yufei arrange it again."


    Yun Jianyue nodded, some worried added: "you should not stand me up halfway?"


    Gu Zhi deep low smile, "nature dare not."


    After dinner, as dusk falls, the lights in the garden are on. Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue for a walk in the garden to kill food. Moreover, she sleeps for a long time during the day, but she can''t sleep now.


    After a walk, Gu Zhishen answers a work phone call and goes to the study. Yun Jianyue goes back to her room to watch the variety show with her computer. Until 11 o''clock in the evening, she falls asleep unconsciously.


    Gu Zhishen went back to her room and lay beside her.


    Late at night, a pale light suddenly lit up in the room where I couldn''t see my fingers. The mobile phone was constantly shaking on the bedside table. Gu Zhishen woke up acutely and saw the caller ID, his eyebrows suddenly tightened. He answered the phone immediately, and his voice was hoarse: "hello --"


    for a moment, he said, "I''ll come right here!"


    When he got up, Yun Jianyue also woke up, rubbed her eyes and said vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhishen went to the closet and took out his clothes. He quickly changed them. The voice line was tense: "the hospital''s telephone. Grandma''s condition is not stable."


    Grandma!


    Yun Jianyue''s brain immediately woke up most of the time, "I''ll go with you."


    In addition to her own and Gu Zhishen''s wedding, she has not visited her grandmother until now, which is also unfilial.


    Gu Zhishen had already changed his trousers, put on his shirt, buttoned up while he went to the bedside, bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, "you go, I will be distracted and stay at home. What''s the matter, I''ll call you! "


    There was no room for discussion.


    "Well! Then you must remember to call me! " Since he doesn''t want to go by himself, she won''t go and make trouble for him.


    I believe there are doctors and nurses in, grandma will be OK.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and low voice, a warm palm caressed her cheek, without too much words, took the coat and left in a hurry.


    With the door closed, Yun Jianyue opened the quilt and got out of bed. She went to the window and opened the curtain. After a while, she walked out of the dark shadow downstairs, got on the bus in a hurry and left Jiayuan in a hurry.


    Until the lights completely disappeared in the night, cloud Jane month this just take back the eye light, looked at the time, Ling Chen 3:36.


    As the sleepiness fades away, Yun Jianyue curls up on the sofa with her computer. She checks on the Internet about her grandmother''s condition to see if there is any other way, and if there is a better treatment plan abroad.


    As time goes by, I don''t know when it will be bright. Yun Jian keeps the same movement for a long time, and her legs are numb.


    Turn off the computer, make a yawn, knead numb legs, and then take a quiet night of mobile phone to see, there is no phone, no information.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the hospital.


    Yun Jianyue uneasily dialed a phone call in the past, the mobile phone did not turn off, just no one answered.


    She dialed again and waited for a long time. When she thought that no one would answer, the phone suddenly got through.


    Tense heart relaxed for a second, just ready to open the mouth, the phone came to the end of the soft sweet voice: "Hello, hello..."


    Heart, the moment and pull up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak for a while, but a gentle voice came from the other end of the phone: "is it Jianyue? I''m Lin Shiyin. "


    "I know. What about Gu Zhishen?" Yun Jianyue''s hand holding the mobile phone is a little tight. How can she forget that Lin Shiyin and her grandmother live in the same hospital.


    "Zhishen''s brother just went to the doctor''s office and his mobile phone was left in the ward." Lin explained.


    "Are you in grandma''s ward, too?" Yun Jianyue is acutely aware of something.


    "Well, as soon as grandma came back to the ward, I''ll come and have a look." She said, as if of course, pause for a moment and then said: "do you know that brother Shen has something urgent to do? If it''s urgent, I can send my cell phone. "


    "No, I''ll call him again. Goodbye!" Yun Jianyue refused very directly, and without waiting for her to speak, she hung up the phone directly.


    Here Lin Shiyin hears the busy tone of Dudu, holding the mobile phone, Dai Mei frowns slightly, and has not put down the mobile phone. Someone comes in outside the ward.


    Gu Zhishen saw the mobile phone in her hand and frowned slightly, "did you answer my phone?"


    Lin Shiyin came back to her senses and met his dark eyes. She looked calm and said, "well, your wife, I thought I''d help you with something urgent. But - I''ll answer the phone for you. She doesn''t seem happy! "


    Gu Zhishen came over and took his mobile phone with a light voice: "don''t pick up my phone casually in the future."


    Lin Shiyin''s pale look was slightly stunned, and a trace of apology crossed her eyes, "sorry, I was abrupt. Not in the future. "


    "You are not well. Go back to the ward." Gu Zhishen and Dao.


    Lin Shiyin didn''t wait much. She got up obediently and said, "OK, Zhishen brother, I''m going back."


    Gu Zhishen called a nurse to send her back to the ward, but he stayed in the ward and stayed by her grandmother.


    About half an hour later, someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in!" Gu Zhishen looks back at the same time, cloud Jane moon push the door and enter.


    Today, she is wearing a White Chiffon jacket and pink Capris. Her long hair is pulled up to reveal her delicate and three-dimensional facial features, which makes her look very energetic.


    For her arrival, Gu Zhishen seems not surprised at all.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet. Zeng Pei made porridge specially." Yun Jianyue went to the table and opened the heat preservation bucket in her hand. At the same time, the light under her eyes swept the huge ward. There was no one else except Gu Zhishen and her grandmother lying in bed.


    Gu Zhishen came over and hugged her from behind. His breath sprayed on her neck. He lowered his head and took a bite in her ear: "come to check the post early in the morning, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue was tickled by him. She reached out and pushed his handsome face aside. She said solemnly, "I come to see grandma."


    By the way, see if there is a junior!


    Gu Zhi smiles deeply and looks at her, obviously not believing her words.


    Yun Jianyue gave him a lazy look in the eyes, "eat breakfast quickly."


    She turned to the bathroom, twisted a towel, sat beside the hospital bed, patiently wiped her grandmother''s face and hands.


    Grandma looks like she''s haggard again.


    "Grandma Are you ok? "


    Yun Jianyue puts down the towel and looks at Gu Zhishen sitting at the table with her eyes worried.


    Gu Zhi deeply swallows the food in the mouth, which is not urgent and does not slow the mouth: "at present, the condition is stable temporarily."


    The voice stopped for a long time, and when it rose again, it added a lot of sadness: "the doctor said, she can''t last long!"


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is tight, holding her grandmother''s only skin and bone hand. She has mixed emotions and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The eyes of his mother-in-law, can''t help but walk into the table.


    "Grandma is very brave. She must be able to survive!" She is stupid and doesn''t know how to comfort people.


    At this moment, we can only use this way, hoping to bring him a trace of strength and warmth.


    Gu Zhishen can feel her concern and a sincere heart. Her warm hand falls on her hand, and she can''t help tightening it, firmly grasping in her palm.


    It seems to be lucky to have her around at the moment.


    For a whole day, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen have not left the hospital and want to accompany her grandmother more.


    In the afternoon, Gu Wei wakes up, and his spirit is still very bad. He is very haggard with an oxygen pipe, but he is obviously happy to see Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue took her hand and said with a smile, "grandma, you should get better soon! When you get better, shall we go on a tour together


    Gu Wei squinted at her lovingly and squeezed out a word: "good."


    Yun Jianyue reached out and arranged her broken hair on her forehead.


    In the evening, Fu Wenqing and the housekeeper came over. Knowing that they had stayed in the hospital all day, they asked them to go back. There was her.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to go back, but Gu Zhishen takes the lead in nodding, "hard mom."


    Fu Wenqing nodded and didn''t say much. Although she still didn''t like Yun Jianyue, now yunjianyue holds 5% of Bolun''s shares. If she doesn''t like it, she has to accept it, let alone let others watch jokes!


    In the evening, when Yun Jianyue comes out of the bathroom, Gu Zhishen has already taken a bath and changed her pajamas. Standing at the window to make a phone call, it sounds like a company affair.


    The rest of the phone, she walked out of the corner of the bed.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and said, "deep, our honeymoon trip will be cancelled!"


    Gu Zhishen eyebrow tip a pick: "why?"


    "Now grandma''s health is not good, we should accompany her more! You can make up for it at any time after your honeymoon trip


    Yun Jianyue is afraid that she and Gu Zhishen will leave the ice city. If her grandmother''s condition suddenly deteriorates to an irreparable level, it will be a lifelong regret if he fails to see her last time.


    She didn''t want him to leave such a lifelong regret.


    Gu Zhi''s long dark eyes were full of waves. If she didn''t say anything, he would not understand. His slender hands held her in his arms, and his voice was hoarse: "Jane, thank you!"


    Yun Jianyue''s little finger poked at his strong chest, "really thank me. I''ll be nice to me in the future. Don''t bully me!"


    "When did I bully you?" Gu Zhi''s deep thin lip brings up a smile of evil charm. He doesn''t give Yun Jianyue a chance to speak. He lowers his head and kisses her lip.


    "Well You''re bullying me again Yun Jianyue couldn''t breathe and smashed her pink fist on his chest.


    Gu Zhi''s deep laughter lingered in the bedroom, and his dumb voice was filled with emotion. "Nonsense, I love you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, after breakfast, Gu Zhishen sent Yun Jianyue to the hospital to accompany her grandmother, and then to the company.


    Gu Zhishen sent her to the ward and saw her grandmother by the way. When she opened the door, she saw Lin Shiyin, sitting in front of the hospital bed, wiping her hands for her grandmother.


    Cloud Jane moon Dai eyebrow light Cu, how to have a kind of lingering feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Gu Zhishen looked calm and his voice was faint, "how are you here?"


    Lin Shiyin put down the towel, got up and said gently, "brother Zhishen, Jianyue. I''m in good health. I come to see my grandmother when I take a walk in the morning. It happens that the nurse is busy. I help to wipe my grandmother''s face or something


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say much. He went to the hospital bed and stroked Gu Wei''s white hair in a low voice, "grandma, I''ve come to see you. You will go to work soon. Jane will accompany you. Don''t be sleepy. Wake up early and talk to her


    Yun Jianyue puts the bag on the table and goes to the hospital bed. Lin Shiyin is standing beside Gu Zhishen. Seeing her coming, she consciously gives way.


    Yun Jianyue walks over and focuses on her grandmother. She doesn''t notice that Lin Shiyin''s hand accidentally bumps into the cabinet when she gets out of the way.


    Lin Shiyin''s face turned pale in an instant, and she murmured in pain.


    Gu Zhishen''s face was quick and dignified. He almost grasped her wrist, and her eyes were concerned, "how are you? Where did it hurt? "


    "Elbow, pain!" Lin Shiyin clenched her teeth and her eyes were moist.


    "Bear with me. I''ll take you to the doctor!" Gu Zhishen held her up and turned to the door of the ward.


    After walking two steps, he thought of something. He stopped for two seconds and said, "Jane, you are here with grandma. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Voice has not fallen, he has been holding Lin Shiyin out of the ward.


    Yun Jianyue stands in the same place, holding her arm tightly with her fingers. Her skin is like the pain of being bitten by a wild animal.


    He was so nervous about Lin Shiyin that he didn''t even notice that her hand was accidentally waved to her own arm.


    It''s false to say that you don''t feel in your heart.


    He was obviously so nervous about Lin Shiyin, which she had never seen before. There was really nothing between them?


    Yun Jianyue felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart, and she always felt as if he was hiding something from herself.


    He and Lin Shiyin are not as important as he said.


    Almost half an hour later, Gu Zhishen returns to the ward. Yun Jianyue is moistening her grandmother''s lips with a cotton swab.


    Gu Zhishen walked to her side, she did not look up and did not speak. He leaned over to her, and his voice was low and deep: "angry?"


    The breath sprayed on her neck, itching.


    Yun Jianyue put down the cup and cotton swab, free hand, pushed him away, "do I look like such a stingy person?"


    "Like." Answer without hesitation!


    Yun Jianyue


    A moment of silence, Yun Jianyue could not help sighing, "well, you said I was angry, then I was angry, but even if I was angry, don''t you hold her to see a doctor?"


    Gu Zhishen pauses for a moment, and her eyes fall on her clean and elegant face, and answers, "No


    Yun Jianyue rolled a white eye, what else can be said!


    Looking away from his hand, he grabbed her jaw and forced her to look at himself.


    Gu Zhi lowered himself and looked at her closely. His voice was low and firm, "Jane, you are Mrs. Gu. I will never betray you! You don''t have to have any sense of crisis, because everything I have belongs to you


    His pupil is very black, like two black holes, people can not see to the end.


    Yun Jianyue sees her clear silhouette in his pupils. Suddenly, she feels as if she is standing on the edge of a cliff. If she is not careful, she will fall down at any time.


    "Including your heart?" she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    With a smile in her thin lips, her black eyes looked at her and murmured, "Jane, I have said that everything belongs to Mrs. gu!"


    At first glance, there seems to be nothing wrong with this.


    Yun Jianyue turned to think about it, but felt that there was a big loophole in it!


    His everything belongs to Mrs. Gu, not Yun Jianyue. If she is not Mrs. Gu, his heart will not belong to her.


    She didn''t like the answer!


    "Gu Zhishen..."


    Fei lip light pull, words have not finished, the mobile phone ring ring suddenly, is Gu Zhishen.


    He released Yun Jianyue, turned around and went to the window to answer the phone. It was opened by the company. Some urgent matters need him to go back to deal with.


    Contact calls, turned to look at his little wife, voice gentle: "lunch with me at noon!"


    "No!" Yun Jianyue refused without hesitation, "I want to accompany my grandmother!"


    Dark eyes looked at her, filled with endless smile, did not give her the opportunity to refuse, dogmatically: "I will let you come to pick you up sometime! We''ll have dinner with grandma in the evening


    He asked the doctor. Grandma is too weak to eat. Maybe she can use some liquid food in the evening.


    Yun Jian yuedai eyebrow light frown, not enough time to express their dissatisfaction, he came over, long body tilt down, quickly in her red lip light peck under, "good, to be obedient!"


    Voice down, turn around and leave the ward.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes flow, eyes move with his back, and I can''t tell whether he is happy or lost.


    Looking back at the grandmother who was still sleeping, her coquettish tone seemed to be complaining, "grandma, look at him, you will bully me! You should get better soon and help me educate him well


    At noon, Xu Shi came to pick up Yun Jianyue in advance. When he arrived in Bolun, Gu Zhishen was still in a meeting.


    Yun Jianyue waited for a long time, but did not see him break up. Sitting on the sofa, he played games in all sorts of ways. However, Yu Jinjiu came in and took the documents once.


    See cloud Jane month appears very happy, "sister-in-law has not seen for a long time, how big brother and you all don''t come to Biluo to play, small five was still talking about you yesterday!"


    I saw Yun Jianyue at the wedding before.


    "Maybe that''s the difference between getting married and not getting married!" Yun Jianyue pondered for a moment and answered solemnly.


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Sister in law, are you discriminating against our unmarried people?


    "We don''t want to go to the cloud, you can come to Jiayuan to play!" Jiayuan uses everything, but it''s no worse than Biluo.


    Yu Jinjiu looked at her in a ghostly way, "sister-in-law, don''t you know? In addition to the need to allow the second eldest brother to enter Jiayuan, we are generally not allowed to go to Jiayuan. "


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. She didn''t know it.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know exactly. Anyway, elder brother is a person who pays more attention to privacy, so he doesn''t like people to disturb his private life in Jiayuan!" After a long pause, Yu Jin added with a smile, "but my sister-in-law is different. We can''t compare."


    Yun Jianyue was amused by his words. She thought of something and suddenly asked, "do you know Lin Shiyin?"


    Hearing the name, Yu Jin Jiu''s smile froze for two seconds. He responded, "I''ve met several times. She''s the sister of my old friend."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it." Yu Jin nodded for a long time and looked at Yun Jianyue strangely, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Jane moon thin lips pull up a light smile, shaking his head means nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Yu Jin didn''t stay in the office for a long time, and left in a hurry with documents. He met Gu Zhishen, who came back from the meeting in the corridor.


    "Big brother..."


    Gu Zhishen glanced at him lightly and stopped naturally. It was obvious that Yu Jin Jiu had something to say.


    "Just now my sister-in-law asked about Lin Shiyin!"


    Gu Zhishen heard the speech, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned. Then he heard Yu Jin Long add: "of course, I didn''t tell her anything!"


    "Well." There was a simple syllable in the throat, and there was no more words.


    Yu Jin waited for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he couldn''t figure out what the elder brother meant. He hesitated and said, "brother, do you want to tell my sister-in-law, anyway, she will know sooner or later..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhi''s deep voice, "she doesn''t have to know the past."


    For a long time, Yu Jin was stunned for a moment. He reflected and said uneasily: "even if you don''t tell your sister-in-law, shouldn''t you let Lin Shiyin stay in the ice city? How to say that sister-in-law is a woman, very easy to be jealous, look after small five will know


    Even if there is a fly around Mo Fuqing, as long as it is a mother, Gu Xiaowu can make a big fuss.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were cold and cold, and he nodded: "I know."


    Yu Jin did not shiver for a long time and left with the document.


    Gu Zhishen pushed open the door of the office and saw that Yun Jianyue bowed down to play with her mobile phone. She was playing very seriously. She suddenly bent down and hugged her from behind. The magnetic voice was pleasant to hear: "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Yun Jianyue was surprised and realized that it was him. He breathed a sigh of relief, "people are scared to death. Do you know! I haven''t been waiting for a long time


    Gu Zhishen first kisses her on the cheek, then throws the document in the hand on the sofa, takes her hand, "go, eat."


    Yun Jianyue was pulled up by him and looked at the poor document on the sofa anxiously, "the document is like this, is it OK?"


    "Cheng Yufei will clean up!" Gu Zhishen took her hand and left the office without looking back.


    At the appointed restaurant, Gu Zhishen orders what Yun Jianyue likes to eat. Instead of letting Yun Jianyue go to the hospital in the afternoon, he asks her to rest in the rest room of the office, waiting for him to go to the hospital to see her grandmother.


    In the evening, when Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen go to the hospital together, Gu Wei is fully awake and is obviously happy to see them.


    Yun Jianyue sits beside the hospital bed and talks with Gu Wei. Gu Zhishen has too many phone calls to answer. Gu Wei dislikes him, drives him out of the ward and comes back for dinner!


    Half way through dinner, Yun Jianyue received a phone call and her face suddenly changed, "I''ll be back right away!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    "My father is not feeling well. I have to go back now!" In front of Gu Wei, what she said is relatively light. In fact, it is yunxiaotian who suddenly faints while walking.


    Gu Zhishen got up and said, "I''ll be with you."


    Yun Jianyue took a look at Gu Wei, and then looked at Gu Zhishen, "no, you can accompany grandma more. Let Xu Shi send me back!"


    Gu Zhishen hesitated and did not speak for a while.


    Gu Wei is open mouth, "let him accompany you together, I don''t need him to accompany."


    "I really don''t need it, grandma!" Yun Jianyue tries her best to keep calm and refuses politely.


    It''s not good to have dinner with grandma if both of them are gone.


    "Call me when you get there!" Gu Zhishen saw that she insisted, and no longer argued with her.


    Yun Jianyue nods, in Gu Zhishen''s farewell, get on the bus and rush back to the cloud home!


    PS: I''ve said it before, but many readers don''t seem to know. In this unified again again, this article has signed a contract, in the future is bound to lock V (single order) specific time has not been set! No matter what you think, if the contract is signed, it must be locked V, no doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Mom, how''s dad?" Yun Jianyue starts to run to the house from getting off the bus, worrying about the situation of yunxiaotian in her heart.


    When she ran to the door of her parents'' bedroom, Chen Xiaoxiao just came out. She closed the door and hissed at her, telling her not to make any noise.


    "Mom..." Cloud Jane month stopped the pace, apricot eyes worried to look at the empty door.


    "Your father woke up once, the doctor showed him, and now he is resting, you should not go in and quarrel with him." Chen Xiaoxiao whispered to her.


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "how''s dad? Is it serious? "


    Chen Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing, "it''s not the same as before. Recently, there are many things in the company, and your sister is not there. No one can help him share it! He was sick by those angry people


    Although she did not enter the company, she knew more or less about the internal situation of the company. Because her father had no son and was all daughters, there was no successor for the company in the future, so she did not give her father less problems. She was even more eager to steal the company.


    "It''s OK. My sister will come back soon. She doesn''t care about her father." Yun Jianyue comforts her mother.


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s worried eyes swept over her face, sighed darkly and said helplessly, "I hope so."


    In the evening, yunjianyue didn''t return to Jiayuan, but she came back. She wanted to accompany her parents, not to mention she didn''t see her father!


    Back in the room, he first called Gu Zhishen and told him that his father''s problem was not big, so he didn''t have to worry.


    Gu Zhishen said that he would come to see Yun Xiaotian tomorrow and pick her up.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t refuse, but she chatted again and cut off the call.


    Holding the mobile phone sitting by the bed, it seems to think of something, immediately put down the mobile phone, go to the dresser cabinet to take out their own hidden computer.


    Quickly transferred out the information of several shareholders of Yunshi group.


    Dare to make her father sick and see how she treats these people.


    After dealing with the shareholder''s affairs, thinking of her sister, Yun Jianyue immediately opened the special software.


    Dark moon: Master, have you solved your problem?


    ¡­¡­


    There was no response for half a day.


    Dark moon: Master, aren''t you online?


    ¡­¡­


    Still no response, it seems that master is really not in, otherwise he will not answer himself.


    Yun Jianyue had no choice but to retreat. When she wanted to turn off the computer and get ready to take a bath, her brain flashed.


    "Just look, it should be ok..."


    Said, white fingers on the keyboard flexible fly, less than five minutes into the hospital monitoring system.


    He said he was still in the hospital and would return to Jiayuan later.


    Yun Jianyue''s first picture is the grandmother''s ward, but there is no figure of him, nor is he near the ward.


    Murmured suspiciously, "has he gone back?"


    And casually looked for, did not find, thought he should be really back, intended to leave, eyes fell on the screen, suddenly a lag.


    On the quiet path of the hospital, the streetlights were dim, and the two people walked side by side, as if they were talking about something. From time to time, the woman''s face showed a gentle smile.


    Although there is no obvious smile on the man''s face, the corners of his mouth can be slightly raised so that Yun Jianyue can distinguish. He should be in a good mood at the moment!


    "As soon as I''m gone, you''ve been spending time with others. You really have you, Mr. Gu!" Yun Jianyue''s angry fingers poked his face across the screen!


    The index finger was right for a long time, and his heart was tickling at the thought of Yu Jinjiu''s strange appearance when he heard the name of "Lin Shiyin".


    The more they didn''t say it, the more curious she was aroused.


    "I''d like to see what Lin Shiyin came from!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The next morning, Gu Zhishen came over. Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao seemed very happy. Seeing that Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen got along well, some worries in their hearts were dispersed now.


    Gu Zhishen accompanied Yunxiao all morning''s chess, and stayed at the cloud family for lunch at noon.


    Before the meal, yunxiaotian received several phone calls, and his face was not right.


    Chen Xiaoxiao saw that he had something on his mind. He couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Yunxiaotian returned the call to Aunt Wen, raised his head and gave his wife a good look. "Just received the phone call, the funds in several shareholders'' accounts disappeared without agreement, and the bank couldn''t find out the reason! Another scandal has been exposed online... "


    It''s just a few small shareholders with bad intentions.


    This is so strange.


    "Is it?" Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t take the opportunity to drop the stone, but he didn''t say much. He told him that the most important thing now is to rest, and the rest is not important.


    Yunxiaotian nodded and agreed, and the rest of the light in his eyes swept Gu Zhishen.


    I wonder if he did it?


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes fell on his little wife who was eating quietly beside him. His thin lip was inexplicably hooked, and a deep smile flowed out.


    After dinner, yunxiaotian wants to take a lunch break, so that they all go to work and don''t have to stay here.


    Although Yun Jianyue couldn''t give up, she also knew how busy Gu Zhishen was. She took her mother''s hand and couldn''t bear to say, "Mom, I''ll come back to see you and dad when I''m free."


    "I see. Go back." Chen Xiaoxiao lovingly patted her daughter on the shoulder, and now only hopes that she can be a good wife for others.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen bid farewell to their parents and get on the bus. Gu Zhishen sends her back to Jiayuan first. Anyway, she doesn''t want to do anything in the afternoon.


    Along the way, Yun Jianyue didn''t talk much, her face was cold and her eyes were staring at the scenery of the window.


    Gu Zhishen answers a work phone call. Yu Guang sweeps the rare silence on her face, as if she is thinking about something. Warm palms fall on her hand. "Are you still worried about dad? I have informed Mo Fuqing to go abroad to find the best doctor. My father will be fine. "


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that he would let Mo Fuqing help her father go abroad to find a doctor. Her eyes flashed an accident, and she lifted her lips and said, "thank you."


    "He''s my dad now, too." Gu Zhishen bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. He didn''t like her to say thank you to him. He was very strange.


    Yun Jianyue, holding her lips and smiling, did not speak again.


    Staring at the bottom of his deep eyes, three words appear naturally in my mind: Lin Shiyu.


    Arrive at Jiayuan and get off.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue walked into the hall hand in hand and saw the beautiful image of sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a magazine. Yun Jianyue was stunned instantly.


    A moment later, he looked at the side of Jun Yan, as if to ask: why is she here?


    Before he had time to speak, Lin Shiyin had found them. She immediately put down the magazine and got up. She said in a gentle voice, "brother Zhishen, Jianyue, you are back."


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded and said.


    Yun Jianyue was suddenly released from his palm.


    My heart is full of anxiety.


    It turned out that Lin Shiyin came to Jiayuan, and he knew it.


    "Jane, Yinyin can be discharged from hospital, but now she has no place to stay. She can''t get used to staying in the hotel, so she will stay in Jiayuan for a few days." Gu Zhishen''s light voice explanation.


    Lin Shiyin apologized, "I''m sorry, Jianyue, Zhishen brother, I''m going to give you trouble for the time being."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t even look at Lin Shiyin. Her bright eyes looked at Gu Zhishen and blurted out: "don''t you hate foreigners coming to Jiayuan? Even Yu Jinjiu and Mo Fuqing won''t let them come! "


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Shiyin and Gu Zhishen''s faces changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Lin Shiyin was pale and embarrassed.


    Gu Zhi lowered his eyes, his eyes were still and his voice was warning: "Jane --"


    "it''s just a joke. Do you need to be angry?" Cloud Jane thin lips light hook with a smile, but less than the eye, "I am tired, first back to the room to rest."


    Before the words fell, she had already stepped forward. Without looking at Lin Shiyin, she went upstairs.


    "Yinyin, go back to your room and have a rest." Gu Zhishen did not immediately catch up, but let Lin Shiyin return to the room.


    Lin Shiyin nodded, a face of guilt and uneasiness, "sorry, Zhishen brother, I seem to make Jianyue unhappy again. Otherwise, I''d better stay in a hotel. It doesn''t matter. I should be able to bear it in a day or two. "


    Gu Zhi''s deep eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was faint: "no, Jane is just a child''s temper. It will be OK after a while. Go back to your room and have a rest. "


    Lin Shiyin hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "OK."


    Gu Zhishen did not say more, and walked to the stairs quietly. From his steps, he was worried.


    Push open the door of the bedroom, see Yun Jianyue curled up on the sofa playing computer, clearly heard the sound of footsteps, but pretended not to see him.


    Gu Zhishen sat down beside her, the voice sounded, as if helpless, "angry again?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t even reward him with an eyesight, playing his own game.


    Gu Zhishen sees that she ignores herself, and her eyebrows instantly linger on a layer of coldness, and forcefully takes away the computer in her hand.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him: "what are you doing?"


    "Jane, Yinyin is only staying for three days. After three days, she will move to the apartment, and Xixia is already cleaning up." There is no trace of wind and waves in the dark pupil, although still in explanation, but the tone has not been gentle in the past.


    "And then?" The voice of Yun Jian Yue is as light as catkins, without a trace of weight.


    And then?


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply and didn''t understand her meaning for a while.


    Yun Jianyue said to herself, "then she has a little wind and grass. No matter what you are doing, you have to rush to her side; she is like a shadow, infiltrating our life?"


    Gu Zhishen understood in an instant that she still doubted herself and Lin Shiyin.


    "Jane, this is the second time I said that Lin Shiyin and I are nothing. I don''t want you to ask me to repeat it for the third time!" Gu knew that his face was completely gloomy.


    "You are nothing to her, but she is to you?" Yun Jianyue asked the question to the point.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak for a while. He looked at her with keen eyes, full of inquiry and doubt. It seemed that the man in front of him was not the one he saw at first.


    Yun Jianyue knows that he must feel that he is messing around and unreasonable now, but the sixth sense of damned women is very accurate.


    No matter how stupid she is, she can see that Lin Shiyin looks at him differently, full of love and infatuation, just like


    It''s like I look at him every time!


    Is it that she is as clever as Gu Zhishen that she can not detect anything?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "You think too much." Gu Zhishen got up and sipped her thin lips. Her voice was quiet. She seemed too lazy to explain, "Lin Shiyin will live in Jiayuan for three days, and after three days, she will move away. This is settled."


    He turned to the door without any hesitation.


    The back is natural and unrestrained leaves, does not have the slightest to the small face which collapses behind.


    A hot heart, slowly, slowly sinking in the coldest, deepest lake bottom.


    PS: I had an update yesterday! Because I had to go out yesterday, I wrote a chapter in a hurry in the morning and went out. Today is two chapters! As for five or six or more a day, it may take some time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Gu Zhishen seems to have gone to the company. When Yun Jianyue goes downstairs, Zeng Pei says that Miss Lin is resting in the guest room.


    Yun Jianyue really didn''t want to stay in a space with that woman and called a car to go out.


    called Zhu Jingyi long time and didn''t get together, and he went to make complaints about the grave.


    Zhu Jingyi heard Yun Jianyue say that when Lin Shiyin was drinking, the yoghurt in her mouth gushed out instantly.


    Yun Jianyue''s face was splashed, and her eyebrows frowned. "Pig baby --"


    ZHU Jingyi seemed not to notice her displeasure. She patted her thigh and exclaimed, "you know it''s a big white lotus flower by hearing the name. Lin Shiyin, ah, I''m still a fairy! I said, "the white lotus flower is not the predecessor of Gu Nan Shen?"


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip and shook her head, "it should not be."


    Zhu Jingyi squinted at her, "how do you know? What did Gu tell you? "


    "He didn''t admit it." Yun Jianyue thought, some words inconvenient to tell Zhu Jingyi, always can''t tell her, he can find some clues in the past.


    According to the information she found, Lin Shiyin is really not Gu Zhishen''s predecessor.


    "As the saying goes, it''s not good to be a junior who doesn''t want to be the main room. The white lotus must have a bad heart to me! Where is the white lotus now


    "My home." Yun Jianyue''s answer is inanimate.


    "Ah?" Zhu Jingyi was surprised, and then slapped her in the head, "Yun Jianyue, do you have any brain water? How long has it been since I got married


    Yun Jianyue felt her head in pain and said, "do you think I want to? Gu Zhishen let Lin Shiyin live. It''s not me who owns Jiayuan. It''s useless for me to talk! "


    "Not so! You go back quickly. You can''t let Bai Lianhua and I Gu Nan Shen have a chance to get along with each other in private Zhu Jingyi thought of the foul and shameless fox spirit seducing his God, the whole person immediately bad.


    Yun Jianyue blinked her apricot eyes and turned her lips innocently. "I just don''t want to see her come to you. I don''t want to go back tonight!"


    Zhu Jingyi hated the iron is not steel to stare at her, "you are stupid! As soon as she lives in Jiayuan, you run out. It is not obvious that you are giving way to her and helping Changbai lotus! Go back quickly, you are not the master of Jiayuan, but you are the hostess of Jiayuan. Take out the momentum of your mistress! Do you really want to give up your husband? "


    Yun Jianyue thinks about it carefully, and it''s true.


    Clearly, she is Mrs. Gu, the hostess of Jiayuan. She can''t give her Jiayuan to Lin Shiyin. Is she afraid!


    No, she will never give up her husband to her woman!


    Yun Jianyue sat in Zhu Jingyi again for a while. Just now, she was still in high spirits. As soon as she got on the bus, the whole person was guilty of counseling.


    At the moment, she miss yunsiyin very late. If her sister is there, she will have a way to solve this problem.


    When it was getting dark, Yun Jianyue came back to Jiayuan. Zeng Pei saw that she seemed a little happy, but she was still trying to talk.


    Yun Jianyue thinks about what attitude she should take to Lin Shiyin when she has dinner, but she doesn''t notice Zeng Pei''s difference.


    Push open the door of the room, the light of eye bottom sweeps to the person in the room, the face is gloomy instantly.


    Originally, there was a curve of the lip corner, suddenly sank, the voice was clear, "who allowed you into my bedroom?"


    Standing in front of the wardrobe with a black shirt, Lin Shiyin puts the shirt under her nose, as if in the breath of greedy shirt owners.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Lin Shiyin took her shirt and looked back. She was surprised to see the look of Yun Jianyue, but her eyes were calm. Her pale lips were holding a light smile. She said gently: "I just saw the servant sorting Zhishen''s clothes. I can''t live here for nothing. I just want to help and tidy up brother Zhishen''s clothes."


    "Do you want to tidy up my husband''s clothes, or do you want to tidy my husband more?" Yun Jianyue has a cold face and a bad tone.


    What she guessed was right. Lin Shiyin loved to know deeply!


    "Jane, did you misunderstand something?" Because of her poor health, Lin Shiyin''s skin on her face is morbid and pale. She always gives people a very delicate feeling. "I really just want to tidy up my clothes for brother Zhishen. There is no other meaning."


    "Nothing else. Why are you so satisfied with my husband''s clothes?" Yun Jianyue looks at her with a trace of irony in her mouth.


    Pig Baobao is right. Lin Shiyin is a white lotus flower.


    I''ve seen her secretly holding Gu Zhishen''s shirt and smelling it all the time, but I can''t change my face and deny it.


    Lin Shiyin''s eyes are slightly rippling. She looks down at the men''s clothes in her hands. Her thin lips gently hook out a smile that seems to be if there is no one. "Zhishen brother is the best man in the world in my heart. He is gentle, considerate and affectionate! In my heart, no one can be worthy of him! Especially you -- "


    with a soft voice, you look up at Yun Jianyue, and there is no trace of tenderness in your eyes. Your voice rings again, coldly and contemptuously," it''s even more unworthy of Zhishen brother! "


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue couldn''t help sneering and asked her, "I don''t deserve it. Who deserves it? Are you? "


    Lin Shiyin didn''t answer. She looked at her, her eyes twinkled, like sympathy and pity. Her white fingers pinched the shirt and folded it slowly. Her voice was faint, "do you think you know why brother shen wants to marry you? Because you are the daughter of the cloud family? You know, the most important thing Zhishen needs is money


    Cloud Jane moon Dai eyebrow micro Cu, did not speak, eyes light quietly staring at that pale but also filled with danger face.


    Lin Shiyin folded her clothes, looked up at her again, as if she was looking at her carefully. After a long time, she suddenly burst into a smile, "like, really like!"


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Jianyue doesn''t understand what she means.


    Lin Shi as like as two peas, but not as much as the eyes, and the voice is clear. "I''m saying your eyes are like my elder sister. By the way, you should not know, I have a sister, her name is Lin Shiyu, is also The one I love most


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak for a while, and her fingernails pinched into the flesh involuntarily.


    Lin Shiyu.


    She knew this person, because she found out that she had a sister in Zha Lin Shiyin that night, and even found that Lin Shiyu and Gu Zhishen were from the same university.


    Although we can''t find out the relationship between Lin Shiyu and Gu Zhishen on the surface, we can guess something from Gu Zhishen''s attitude towards Lin Shiyin.


    Most people think that she is stupid, she is stupid, in fact, she is not really stupid, really stupid, but most of her would rather be a happy little fool, not to care about so much.


    Lin Shiyin put the shirt into the wardrobe, reached out to touch the clothes hanging in the closet, and murmured: "this is only my sister''s, you are just a substitute! When someone appears more like my sister than you, you will be replaced, but I am different No one can replace my meaning for brother Zhishen! "


    Looking back, the corner of the mouth rippled with a gorgeous and dazzling smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Yun Jianyue is her words, even every word, stimulate the nerves in the brain are tense, stabbing pain.


    Walking to the wardrobe, she grabbed her folded shirt and threw it on the ground without saying a word. "I don''t care why he married me or what you mean to him. As long as I''m Mrs. Gu, this wardrobe will be Yun Jianyue, and there won''t be any place for you, Lin Shiyin!"


    When Lin Shiyin saw the shirt thrown on the ground, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she leaned over to pick up the clothes and hold them tightly in her arms like a baby.


    Looking up at the moon, her white teeth bit her lip, and her voice trembled faintly: "Yun Jianyue, don''t overdo it!"


    "Am I, or are you, too much?" Yun Jianyue calmly asked in a cold voice. Without waiting for Lin Shiyin to answer, she asked herself, "since you said I was too much, I still have something more excessive. Would you like to have a try?"


    "Brother Zhishen and I have been together for so many years, and he can''t even bear to insult me. What are you, why do you treat me like this?" Lin Shiyin tightly grasped his shirt and glared at Yun Jianyue, saying, "today I''m going to help Zhishen arrange his clothes. What can you do for me?"


    Before the words fell, Lin Shiyin took the shirt and went to the closet to put the clothes in.


    Seeing this, Yun Jian Yue grabs her wrist almost instinctively and prevents her from touching Gu Zhishen''s things, "go away!"


    I don''t know whether it''s Yun Jianyue''s strength is too strong, or Lin Shiyin''s body is really too thin. She just shakes her hand. Lin Shiyin retreats several steps to the side and bumps into the log hanger, and immediately groans in pain.


    Yun Jianyue is stunned and looks down at her hand with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    Her strength has always been small, and she didn''t exert much force just now. How could she


    Lin Shiyin first bit her lips in pain and covered her back somewhere. Her face became more and more pale. Sweat oozed from her forehead. Her hand covered her heart and her body slowly squatted down.


    Finally, he collapsed on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yun Jian didn''t respond to it. Was she really uncomfortable, or was she pretending?


    "Hello, are you all right?" Yun Jianyue knew that she was not in good health and worried that she had something to do. She walked forward without hesitation and reached out to help her.


    Before her fingers touched her sleeve, a low voice came from behind her: "what are you doing?"


    Yun Jianyue looks back to see Gu Zhishen, as if to see a savior, "Zhishen, you are back, she..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu knew that her dark eyes had moved away from her face and locked Lin Shiyin. She stepped forward in a big stride and picked her up


    "Brother Zhishen..." Lin Shiyin was so painful that she couldn''t even speak. A sentence was interrupted several times before she said completely, "I, I just want to help you, help you with your clothes No, I didn''t want to make Jan Yue angry You, don''t be angry with me... "


    Gu Zhi deeply frowned and glanced at the cloud Jane moon standing beside him with a warm voice: "don''t talk. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Holding Lin Shiyin, she hurried downstairs. When she got to the stairway, she told Zeng Pei, "get ready for the car, go to the hospital, and inform Bai Chang''an."


    Zeng Pei was stunned for a second. He responded and immediately informed Xu Shi to drive the car.


    In the room Zheng Leng moment cloud Jane month reaction comes over, hastily pursues out, "I go with you."


    PS: temporarily do not pop QQ (I admit it is afraid of being scolded by people who urge more people) now only microblog: wind is wood. The change will be added on October 16, and the manuscript will be saved in these days. Besides, I didn''t mean to be so slow. I have my life and helplessness. In fact, I have more and more words. It''s better for me to get into V and pay earlier. It''s not good for me to be slower. I hope I don''t guess the author with malice. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    At that time, the car has been driven over and stopped at the door. The door has been opened.


    Gu Zhishen hugs Lin Shiyin and wants to get on the bus. He catches a glimpse of Yun Jianyue from the corner of his eye. His thin lip throws out four indifferent words: "don''t follow me!"


    Regardless of this, Yun Jianyue opened the front passenger''s door directly, "I want to go!"


    Yinluo sits directly in.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes sank, and the light from the bottom of his eyes caught Lin Shiyin, who was more and more pale. Without saying more, he got on the bus.


    Then he closed the door and went back to the car. He didn''t even have time to fasten the seat belt. He started the engine and stepped on the accelerator.


    Because Gu Zhishen has urged him to hurry up.


    The car was speeding along the road, and the atmosphere inside was strange and dignified.


    Gu Zhi holds Lin Shiyin in his arms, and his eyebrows are filled with a chill. The trace on the bottom of his eyes is an obvious worry.


    Lin Shiyin clenched her heart tightly. Her pale face was soaked with sweat. She looked at him with a pair of eyes full of water mist. Her lips were as pale as her face, and she murmured pitifully: "brother Zhishen, I''m in pain."


    "Yinyin, bear it, and you''ll be in the hospital soon." His hoarse voice comforted her.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help looking back at Lin Shiyin. She didn''t expect that her body was weak. If she knew, how could she touch her?!


    Lin Shiyin bit her lip and nodded as if she didn''t, and it seemed very difficult to breathe.


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes swept up and shot at the cloud Jane moon.


    Her heart, suddenly a tight.


    The indifference and coldness in the black eyes are strong and piercing!


    All the way silent, soon to the hospital, Gu Zhishen holding Lin Shiyin all the way into the elevator, to the emergency room has been prepared.


    Yun Jianyue is like a shadow, quietly following him, and he never looked at him again.


    Lin Shiyin was sent to the emergency room. Bai Chang''an has already called the best cardiologist in the hospital to give first aid to Lin Shiyin.


    Bai Chang''an is a smart man. He can see at a glance that there is something wrong between Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue. He cleared his throat and said, "I''ll go in and see the situation. You wait outside."


    Then he went in and left the space for the two of them.


    Gu Zhishen''s posture is straight and straight. There is not a trace of emotion in his facial features. His eyes are deep and calm. His drooping eyes also cover all his emotions. It is hard to understand what he is thinking at the moment.


    Yun Jianyue lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. When she raised her head again and looked at him, her voice was as light as catkins, "if I said, I didn''t mean to push her down, do you believe me?"


    Clear eyes are not instant staring at him, almost holding his breath, waiting for his answer.


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes met her eyes. There was a moment''s silence and a low voice: "Yin Yin is still in the rescue."


    I don''t want to talk about it at the moment.


    "I just need you to answer me, believe, or don''t believe it!" Yun Jianyue bit her lip and stubbornly wants to get a clear answer from him.


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply, and her eyes were staring at her. Her thin lips tightly pressed into a straight line without feelings. It seemed that she didn''t want to answer her question.


    After waiting for a long time, Yun Jianyue is about to suffocate. Knowing that she can''t wait for her answer, she lowers her head and breathes secretly. She wants to relieve the suffocation of her chest, but she is more miserable.


    "Forget it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Gu Zhi deeply grasps to her simple and elegant side face desolate accumulation, the heart stroke is strange, the tight lips are slightly loose, the emergency room door suddenly opens.


    Bai Chang''an comes out from inside, the eye light falls on them two people, the heart produces doubt: haven''t talked about well?


    To the lip of the words and swallow back, again pursed the lips, said the words have become: "how is her situation?"


    "There''s bruise on the back shoulder, but it''s not a big problem! The condition has not worsened. The doctors are in it. I will come out and stay in the hospital to observe for one night. There should be no big problem! "


    Hearing Bai Chang''an say this, Gu Zhishen''s tight contour line slightly loosened, and the laryngeal knot moved, slipping out a "um."


    "That''s nothing else. I''ll be busy first." Bai Chang''an''s eyes flow between two people, full of exploration.


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded his promise.


    Yun Jianyue heard Bai Chang''an say that Lin Shiyin was OK and her heart fell to the ground.


    Although she doesn''t like Lin Shiyin, she won''t just wait for something to happen to her.


    No matter what kind of person, in the face of life and death, should embrace a humble and devout heart.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes have been staring at the door of the emergency room. After waiting for a long time, Lin Shiyin is finally pushed out and is still in a coma.


    Bai Chang''an has prepared the best ward, and nurses and doctors will take her directly to the ward.


    Gu Zhishen looks at Lin Shiyin''s bed being pushed into the elevator. When he looks back to talk, he finds that there is nothing behind him, where there is a half figure.


    Mo eyebrow a Cu, where did she run again?


    Gu Zhishen goes to another elevator and dials Jianyue''s mobile phone, but doesn''t answer it.


    When the elevator landed on the first floor, it suddenly rained outside. People around him ran in to escape the rain. Gu Zhishen quickly captured a retrograde image in the crowd.


    Speed up the pace, squeeze into the crowd, call her: "Jane --"


    Yun Jianyue seems to have never heard of it, and continues to walk outside.


    Dark night, heavy rain, washing the city, the face of the wind seems to be with a cool.


    She did not hesitate to enter the rain, the shower quickly wet her thoroughly.


    Gu Zhishen saw that she was wet, and her eyebrows tightened in an instant. Her face was even worse than before. She pushed aside the crowd more rudely, rushed into the rain, stepped on the water and caught up with her.


    "Jane --"


    he clasped her wrist.


    Yun Jianyue''s pace stopped, looking back at him, very calm, the heavy rain covered her voice with a layer of cloth, blurred, "how did you come out?"


    Shouldn''t you be with Lin Shiyin?


    The bone distinct fingers tightly clasped her slender wrist, and her facial features were also quickly wet by water droplets, and the voice was low and powerful: "I''ll let Xu Shi send you back."


    "No, I can go back by myself." Cloud Jane moon light refused him, want to brush off his hand, did not brush open, "you go back!"


    "I said, let Xu Shi send you." Gu Zhi''s deep voice is full of displeasure, and his deep eyes are sharp and indifferent.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart was torn, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. She brushed off his shackles and almost yelled out: "I said no, don''t you understand me?"


    Gu Zhi deeply touched by the water, Jun Yan is stunned. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly be so angry!


    He thought that with her temperament, she would always be submissive and would not lose her temper.


    Yun Jianyue was wet through her whole body. Her long hair was wet, and her curled eyelashes were dense and filled with water drops. She was covered with a layer of water mist in her bright eyes. She could not tell whether it was tears or rain


    "You don''t believe me at all, why care about my life and death?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "A Jane --" Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy, his lips full of water beads were pursed, and his voice was low and deep: "is the answer so important?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but ask, looking at his light look, the sadness in his heart swept like the sea water, "Gu Zhishen, do you understand?"


    He closed his eyes, dark eyes puzzled staring at her, waiting for her to continue to speak.


    "We are husband and wife, but there is no trust between us. I love you and care about you. When I see you close to other women, I will be angry and jealous, but you..." White teeth biting red lips, hard voice: "do not care."


    Long eyes suddenly a tight, wave light seems to be across a trace of amazement, a little fleeting.


    The storm is like a transparent barrier between two people, so that they can see each other, close, but as far as the horizon.


    Yun Jianyue''s clothes wet by cold rain are stuck on the skin, shivering with cold.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were familiar with her. After watching her for a long time, it was like a century. The Adam''s knot rolled up and down in the dark. The voice slipped out of her throat, came from the rain, and fell on her ear. It was so unreal.


    He said, "Jane, you don''t need to love me!"


    Yun Jianyue is like a stick in front of her face. She has a splitting headache in an instant. She can''t help but step back a step and open the distance between two people.


    Apricot Mou opened big dead stare at him to see, doubt is oneself hear wrong, opened a mouth to ask again, "what do you say?"


    He looked at her, the dark eyes were so calm, the thin lips were light, the voice was calm and strange, "Jane, you don''t need to love me. For me, it''s enough to like it. "


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue couldn''t help laughing. She avoided his eyes and looked away. She felt that the corners of her eyes were hot and moist. She rubbed her head with her hands and felt that her brain would explode.


    He said, do not need to love him, like is enough.


    But moved is moved, love on love, how can a person control another person is like or love!


    What he said was ridiculous and hurtful.


    "A Jane --" Gu Zhi looked deeply at her as if she was uncomfortable. He stepped forward and wanted to stretch out his hand to pull her.


    Before the tip of her finger touched the corner of her dress, Yun Jianyue quickly stepped back to avoid his touch, leaving his big palm stiff in the air.


    "Gu Zhishen, don''t you think you are ridiculous?" Yun Jianyue was sad to open her mouth. Her eyes were misty and her voice was trembling. "You don''t need my love. Why did you treat me so well? Why should I be moved to you Marry me


    If he is not so good to himself, everything for himself, protect himself, showing a caring attitude, so that she mistakenly think he is affectionate to himself, how could she imperceptibly fall in love with him.


    "It doesn''t conflict with our marriage!" Gu Zhishen took back the hand that had fallen in the air, and the eagle''s eyes shot at her more and more. "You are Mrs. Gu. I will spoil you and protect you. I will give you whatever you want!"


    "I just want your heart." Yun Jianyue''s sharp opening.


    She doesn''t care about money, status and glory. What she wants is a pure feeling.


    Gu Zhishen looked at her with dark eyes and did not speak.


    Rain, more and more.


    As the temperature gets colder, the oxygen seems to be thinner and thinner.


    Cold, suffocating, and desperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Jane, you can''t be too greedy His low voice powerful through the rain curtain, words clearly fell to her ear.


    In an instant, the heart is like ice crack.


    Thin body in the majestic rain, the face pale as a piece of white paper, full of tide eyes have been completely occupied.


    "Gu Zhishen..." She bit the lip, forced to bite a blood mark on the pink lips. The smell of blood fainted in her mouth, and she choked: "I must be too stupid, so I can''t understand your so-called pet or not love, and I don''t understand how greedy you are if you want to get your husband''s heart."


    What''s wrong with a wife trying to get her husband''s heart.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and deep eyes were staring at her. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, Gu Zhi didn''t mean to stop. He changed the topic: "Jane, go home first. These things can be discussed later!"


    "What else can I say?" Cloud Jian month is shaking the lip petal lightly holds, the voice trembles, "everything is very clear, isn''t it?"


    He can pamper her, but he doesn''t love her and doesn''t need her love.


    And she, fell in love with him, want to get his heart, he can not give.


    It turns out that From the day she fell in love with him, their marriage was doomed to be unhappy.


    One love, one does not love, is the biggest tragedy in a marriage.


    Gu Zhishen pursed his lips to open his mouth, but his mobile phone rang.


    Bai Changan called, he looked at Yun Jianyue and answered.


    The rain was too loud to hear what Bai Chang''an was saying over there. Gu Zhishen turned his head slightly and listened carefully. He said in a concise and comprehensive way: "good."


    Cut off the phone, and then look at the past, where there is cloud Jane moon in the heavy rain.


    The pale and almost desperate face flashed in my mind. I pulled my heart and immediately gave it to Mo Fuqing. "Send someone to find Jane. She is not in the right mood. Don''t stimulate her. Just tell me where she is."


    Cut off the phone and call Xu Shi, let him look around the hospital, find her, and send her wherever she wants.


    Standing in the rain for so long, the clothes on her body have been wet through. Her dark eyes looked at the position she had just stood, and her eyebrows twisted, as if there was a trace of helplessness.


    Yun Jianyue said he fell in love with himself, which really surprised him.


    He never thought that looking stupid, dull little fool would fall in love with himself, but it was not strange to think about it again.


    It is not that he is narcissistic and believes in his charm, but that she is too simple and simple.


    So easy to believe in a person, so silly on the hand over a pure flawless heart.


    At the age of 32, he played with so much blood and blood in his hands and experienced too much worldly filth and unbearable human nature. Suddenly he came across a tender, clean, but hot love like magma. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Half an hour later, Zhu Jingyi''s home.


    Yun Jianyue sits on the floor, weeping.


    Still wearing wet clothes, water drops drop by drop on the floor, forming a water paralysis.


    Zhu Jingyi is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do. She has never seen Yun Jianyue so sad.


    Even if it was originally split by Su Xu.


    "Baby, don''t you cry, will you? What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you right away, as long as you don''t cry


    In the past, whenever Yun Jianyue was sad, Zhu Jingyi could make her happy as long as she bought her something to eat, but this time it seemed different. No matter what delicious food Zhu Jingyi said to buy, she did not respond, just kept crying.


    "Baby What''s the matter with you? " Zhu Jingyi sat helplessly on the floor and saw the tears on her face. She felt that the heavy rain outside had not flooded the ice city. Her tears had already flooded her home.


    "You don''t understand You won''t understand... " Yun Jianyue cried breathless, choked voice, very difficult to spit out a word.


    PS: because I typed Pinyin and I was careless since I was a child. Sometimes I didn''t find any wrong characters. I''m sorry to trouble the readers. If encounter, can leave a message to remind, I will strive to change. After all, many of them are students. It''s not good for me to write wrong characters. I''m ashamed. Don''t follow me. I''m a bad example. In the future, try to check more times in advance to reduce the phenomenon of wrong characters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Because she doesn''t understand herself, how can Zhu Jingyi understand?


    Zhu Jingyi scratched her ears and scratched her cheek in a hurry. "Baby, don''t be so good! Let''s change the wet clothes first, or we''ll catch a cold. Can I help you to take a bath


    Yun Jianyue looked up at her, the moist eyes constantly turned outward.


    Zhu Jingyi painfully dried her tears and helped her to stand up, "don''t cry!"


    She helped Yun Jianyue to the bathroom, put hot water and essential oil in the bathtub, and gave her her her new pajamas and underwear that she had not worn.


    "Don''t soak too long. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Yun Jianyue sits beside the bathtub, nodding mechanically.


    Zhu Jingyi walked to the bathroom door and looked back anxiously at her three spirits and six spirits. She sighed darkly.


    ¡¤


    hospital, ward.


    Gu Zhishen has changed the clothes sent by Cheng Yufei, standing by the window and looking at the storm outside, his eyebrows have been tightly frowned.


    Until -


    Cheng Yu flew in and said in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, just received a call from Mr. Mo, and his wife went to Zhu Jingyi."


    Hearing the speech, the sword eyebrow finally unfolded.


    As he expected, she would not return to Jiayuan or go to Yun''s house. Naturally, she would go to find her best friend.


    Looking at him from Cheng Yufei''s point of view, he can catch the tight radian of his side face. He can''t touch the general mood now. He doesn''t speak for a while.


    Gu Zhishen noticed that he seemed to have something to say. He looked back at him and said, "say it!"


    "According to the news from Australia, it seems that Miss Lin''s information has been transferred out and checked. I suspect my wife may have known about Miss Lin''s existence


    About the hackers before, Gu Zhishen knows that Cheng Yufei is his most loyal confidant, and naturally knows it.


    Poem rain


    The eyebrows wrinkled again, the chill appeared, and the color of the eyes was familiar.


    "However, the matter has been suppressed for a long time, and the time has passed so long, I don''t think my wife has found out anything else." Cheng Yufei added, hoping that Mr. Gu would not be too nervous.


    Gu knows that Cheng Yufei is shooting from the deep cold pool. How can he not know these things.


    If Jane really found out something, it might not have happened tonight.


    Cheng Yufei''s heart wry smile, what he said has not said, Gu Zong guessed.


    "On weekdays, though she is lively, she is kind-hearted. I don''t know exactly what happened tonight, but I''m sure my wife didn''t mean to hurt Miss Yin


    The first sentence is a cushion, which is what he wants to say.


    Although he knew Lin Shiyin earlier than his wife, Cheng Yufei didn''t like this woman very much. He didn''t think she had a lovely wife Maybe it''s that stupid woman.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eagle eyes narrowed and his eyes were cold: "do you believe her?"


    Cheng Yufei was stunned and knew what he had misunderstood. He immediately explained, "Mr. Gu, I''m just talking about things with things."


    Give him ten courage, he also dare not peep at the woman who covets the general.


    What''s more, he has already You have your own heart.


    It''s just that stupid woman never knew.


    Gu Zhishen''s voice of desolation and disappointment in the heavy rain seems to reverberate in Gu Zhishen''s ears: Gu Zhishen, do you understand We are husband and wife, but there is no trust between us. I love you and care about you. When I see you close to other women, I will be angry and jealous, but you don''t care at all!


    "You say Is trust really important? "


    His hoarse voice whirled in the empty ward.


    Cheng Yufei looks around the ward and finds that there is no one else in the ward. He is sure that Gu is always asking himself.


    Worry, how to answer this question?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Zhu Jingyi waited for a long time, but the moon of Yun Jian didn''t come out, and all the takeaway orders were delivered.


    Really not at ease, can not help but knock on the bathroom door, "baby, you wash it?"


    There was no response.


    Oops!


    It''s not going to happen.


    Zhu Jingyi was impatient to knock on the door again. She pushed open the door of the bathroom and cried out in horror.


    Seeing the water all over the ground, Yun Jianyue is lying in the bathtub, and the whole person is sliding down. The water is going to submerge her nose.


    "Yunjianyue Yun Jianyue... " Zhu Jingyi called out her name and rushed to the bathtub.


    There was too much water on the ground, the floor was very slippery, and she was in a hurry. The whole person accidentally fell on the ground and knocked her head on the bathtub, and her eyes were twinkling with pain.


    Because she fell on the ground with a thud and loud and noisy voice, she opened her eyes and sat up slightly. Seeing Zhu Jingyi, who was white on the ground, she did not understand: "pig baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Woo I''m going to break my ass into four pieces. "


    Zhu Jingyi cried with pain. Yun Jianyue''s chaotic brain woke up immediately. She quickly caught the bath towel beside her and walked out of the bathtub. She helped her up and cared for her: "pig baby, how are you doing? Where does it hurt? Shall I take you to the hospital


    ¡¤


    in the hospital, the ward was quiet for a long time. Cheng Yufei thought and said, "President Gu, trust in this thing depends on where it is used. As far as we are concerned, we have long been used to believing no one after experiencing too many swords and swords in shopping malls. But women are different. Women are stupid, especially in love. They often try their best to want a word from a man. Even if they know it is a lie, as long as the man is willing to say it, they are willing to believe it! "


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows tightened more and more, which sounded stupid to him.


    Knowing that it is a lie, why do you want to listen to a man and believe it?


    It''s not stupid. What is it?


    Cheng Yufei caught contempt and incomprehension in his eyes, but with a smile: "Mr. Gu, you just don''t understand how stupid a woman is in her feelings. Only in that year would you..."


    When a cold light came, the voice stopped suddenly. Cheng Yufei responded that he was talkative and immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake: "sorry, Mr. Gu, I made a slip of the tongue for a while."


    What happened in those years, in front of President Gu for so many years, has always been a taboo.


    Gu Zhi looked down at him in the deep cold pool and sneered: "it''s not impossible to make a Zhu Jingyi on paper!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Yufei''s face was blue and white, embarrassed.


    Mr. Gu, sometimes this kind of thing can''t be settled. Maybe it''s because the other party is too stupid!


    ¡¤


    finally, I didn''t go to the hospital because it was too late and it rained heavily outside, which was really inconvenient.


    Zhu Jingyi insists on not going, and Yun Jianyue doesn''t force her.


    Yunjianyue didn''t eat a lot of takeout. She wiped the water on her hair and went to bed.


    These days although work is not busy, life is not tired, but now there is a sense of indescribable exhaustion, do not want to say anything, do not want to hear, just want to have a good sleep.


    Yun Jianyue had a long sleep. It was not until she came back from work the next afternoon that Zhu Jingyi found that she had not eaten any breakfast she had made in the morning, let alone at noon.


    Walking into the room, I found that her face was abnormal red, shortness of breath, frowning, as if very uncomfortable.


    Hand to her brain on a touch, scared immediately back.


    The temperature is so high that you can make a barbecue with cumin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Zhu Jingyi fell a bag on her forehead last night and her knee hurt. She limped downstairs to buy medicine.


    Come back to boil water and shake up the cloud Jane moon, even coax and cheat her to take the medicine.


    After two hours, she vomited all the medicine, even water and jaundice.


    Zhu Jingyi was at the edge of the bed. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to send her to the hospital, but she couldn''t get out of bed like this. She couldn''t hold her or carry her back.


    She did not dare to disturb Yun Jianyue''s parents, for fear that their parents would worry.


    When it was more than 10 o''clock in the evening, seeing that the fever of Yun Jianyue had not subsided, she no longer hesitated. She dialed the number one bastard in the universe in her mobile phone and said, "Jane month has a fever here. I can''t send her to see a doctor alone. Come and help me! And Don''t tell Gu Zhishen, or I''ll never finish with you! "


    Zhu Jingyi cuts off the phone and looks at Yun Jianyue. She is very sad.


    Although Gu Zhishen is her God, Jianyue is her best friend, the warmest existence, the God can not compare!


    She knows that Jane now certainly does not want to see Gu know, but she also has no way, in addition to Cheng Yufei that bastard, she can not think of anyone else can help themselves.


    Cheng Yufei arrived here 15 minutes later, the first person to come in is Gu Zhishen.


    Zhu Jingyi''s feet jumped and glared at Cheng Yufei fiercely, "are you not allowed to tell him? Asshole... "


    Cheng Yufei didn''t refute. It was Mrs. Gu who was sick. How could he not tell Mr. Gu?


    "Where is she?" Gu Zhishen sweeps around the living room and doesn''t see the shadow of Yun Jianyue. His face is gloomy. Without waiting for Zhu Jingyi to answer, he can''t wait to walk to the bedroom.


    "You are not allowed to go in..." Zhu Jingyi wanted to chase after her in a hurry. She forgot that her knee was still in pain. She ran so fast that she cried out.


    Cheng Yufei''s face immediately changed. He went forward to fight and held her up. "What''s wrong with your leg?"


    "You don''t care! Let me down Zhu Jingyi roared at him with a hot temper.


    Cheng Yufei''s face was cold, and he scolded her with gnashing teeth: "are you a pig?" It''s so painful that your face turns white. What''s your strength.


    "My name is Zhu." Zhu Jingyi''s answer is just and correct.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zhishen pushed open the door of the bedroom. There was only a dark light in the room. His sight was not very clear. After a few steps closer, he saw that Yun Jianyue was unconscious and fell asleep.


    So quiet, so Alone.


    "Jane, sorry! I''m late. " Gu Zhishen sat on the edge of the bed and reached for her forehead. It was so hot that her heart was suddenly pulled up.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital and see the doctor. I''ll be fine soon. Don''t be afraid." Like a child''s tone, gently coax her, even if she sleeps very heavy, can''t hear at all.


    Gu Zhishen took off his suit coat, opened the quilt and wrapped it around her. He lifted her up in the air and turned to go out.


    After the living room saw sitting on the sofa holding Zhu Jingyi Cheng Yufei, a low voice: "inform the second to prepare the ward, waiting for a doctor."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Yufei ignored Zhu Jingyi''s opposition and went out with her.


    Xu Shi drives Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue to the hospital. Cheng Yufei drives Zhu Jingyi to the hospital alone. He calls Bai Chang''an for two wards and an orthopedic doctor.


    One ward was for Mrs. Gu, the other was for the stupid woman around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Hospital ward.


    Gu Zhishen puts Yun Jianyue carefully on the hospital bed and immediately gets out of the way to let Bai Chang''an diagnose and treat her.


    Bai Chang''an first asked the nurse to take the temperature, 41 ¡ã 5, which was almost to the extreme high fever. He also listened to Yun Jianyue''s heart and lung. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes swept to a gloomy and frightening face next to him. He was immediately nervous.


    Big brother, big brother, I''m auscultating, seeing a doctor for my sister-in-law!


    Bai Chang''an is really afraid that he will be jealous. If he swings his fist, his handsome face will be scrapped.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhishen did not give him a punch until the end.


    Bai Chang''an put up the stethoscope, looked rigorous: "high fever, tonsil inflammation, now the most important thing is to let her cool down, anti-inflammatory, for the sake of insurance, I will arrange the nurse to do a blood test for her."


    Gu Zhi deeply nods, eyes urge him to arrange quickly.


    Bai Chang''an took over the case from the nurse and immediately wrote the information and condition of Yun Jianyue and the medicine list on it.


    When it was finished, it was handed over to the nurse and said, "arrange it quickly."


    Before Bai Chang''an leaves, Gu Zhishen has already waved him aside with one hand and sits down beside the hospital bed.


    Bai Chang''an''s heart is cool, elder brother, the speed of you is comparable to the speed of light!


    Dare not anger dare to speak, Bai Chang''an also have to be careful to ask: "big brother, this side is OK, then I go next door to have a look?" It''s said that Cheng Yufei also brought a mother. I''m very curious.


    Gu Zhishen You Ran''s eye light has been staring at Yun Jianyue, even a look has not been rewarded to him.


    Bai Chang''an left the ward in a gloomy silence and went to the next ward.


    Gu Zhishen reached out and swept the hair that covered her face to the root of her ear. He held her little hot hand and scratched a trace of regret in his heart.


    He shouldn''t have let her run away alone last night. He shouldn''t have known that she was in Zhu Jingyi''s and didn''t pick her up.


    I wanted to give her some space to calm down, but I didn''t expect that after such a long rain, she would catch a cold and get sick.


    It was his negligence not to take care of her.


    Compared with this side, the ward next door can be lively. Bai Chang''an, who is watching the opera, is so comfortable that the nurse here comes with medicine to give Yun Jianyue infusion, but he does not come back.


    I don''t know whether it''s the nurse''s poor needle technique, or that Yun Jianyue is too sensitive to pain. She is obviously asleep, but when she pricks the needle, she murmurs with pain and shrinks her hand.


    Not once.


    Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy.


    Two failed.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes are cold enough to drip out of the water.


    The third time did not succeed, saw Yun Jianyue hand needle, cold pool shot at the nurse, thin lips pursed lips, voice cold to the extreme: "roll


    The nurse was scared by his heart, his back is full of cold sweat, legs soft running out.


    Before he ran to the door, he heard the voice behind him that was gloomy and powerful: "white, you roll over to me."


    Next door Bai Chang''an faintly heard Gu Zhishen''s angry voice, and his heart was tight: bad!


    Rolling over here, the atmosphere of the ward is cold enough to freeze the dead.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Bai Chang''an began to stammer nervously.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, but gave him a cold look, which made Bai Chang''an''s soul tremble, wondering what was wrong.


    Until I saw the needle tube and the infusion beside Yun Jianyue''s hand, I immediately understood.


    Shit!


    Which fool tied his sister-in-law''s hand like this and didn''t want to live?


    No wonder big brother is so angry.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll do it myself!" Bai Changan said carefully.


    She went to the other side with the infusion. In one hand, she held the needle tube, and in the other hand, she held Yun Jianyue''s hand. In her heart, she prayed: sister-in-law, give me some face Bear with me. The needle does not move the knife. It doesn''t hurt so much Don''t let big brother clean me up!


    Under the gaze of Gu Zhishen''s cold and pressing eyes, Bai Chang''an pricks the needle to Yun Jianyue, and exudes a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    The first time I went into the operating room to operate for others, I didn''t feel so nervous and afraid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Yun Jianyue sleeps in a daze. When Bai Chang''an pricks the needle into her blood vessel, she frowns lightly.


    For a moment, the ward was very quiet, not only Bai Chang''an, but also Gu Zhi''s deep breath was held. The cold pool was full of warnings and shot at Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an felt the unprecedented pressure, and his back was wet with cold sweat. He managed to tie up the needle, put on the tape, and carefully put down his sister-in-law''s hand. He retreated to the side and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t wake up and didn''t cry for pain, as if she fell asleep again.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes coldly swept the people who were in the way of their eyes.


    Bai Chang''an suddenly realized that he disappeared quietly in the ward and closed the door for them.


    The next room is obviously not quiet here. Zhu Jingyi''s character has always been blatant and boisterous. She refuses to be hospitalized. Cheng Yufei presses her in the hospital bed and is not allowed to go.


    Zhu Jingyi made a lot of noise for a while, but finally she was tired, but she fell asleep in the hospital bed.


    Cheng Yufei stood beside the hospital bed and saw a woman with poor sleeping appearance.


    She leaned over and adjusted her posture so that she would not wake up and her arms were numb. She tucked in the quilt corner. The tip of her nose rubbed against her cheek. She doted and said, "how can you sleep like a pig like a child?"


    Gu Zhishen stayed at the bedside of Yun Jianyue all night. At more than 12 o''clock, the high fever finally dropped to 38 ¡ã 3. Bai Chang''an had a visit once, which was similar to what he expected. After reading the blood report, there was no big problem. It was the cold and fever caused by the rain.


    Only because the hospital is not timely, the temperature will be higher and higher.


    Lingchen 3 o''clock, body temperature returned to normal, the infusion was also removed, as long as wake up to continue taking medicine, a good rest, should be no big problem.


    Gu Zhishen went to the bathroom to wring a towel to wipe her face.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking down to see her curled long eyelashes quietly covered in the eyes, cast a light green shadow, a line of light moist slowly down.


    The brow of the sword frowned tightly, and he could not help but lower his head and gently sucked the moisture on his cheek. The salty and astringent spread on the tip of the tongue.


    "Are you really so aggrieved? Well? " Low voice full of heartache in the quiet ward whirling.


    The next day, Yun Jianyue opened her eyes. For five seconds, her brain was blank. She looked at the strange environment blankly. She didn''t know where it was or what happened.


    The person who came out of the bathroom, with a towel in his hand, saw that she woke up, and the contour line that had been tight for a night was finally released.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned to see him. How could he be there?


    "Here is Where? " How can I be here?


    "You''re sick. You have a high fever of 42 degrees, and you''re almost a fool." Gu Zhishen went forward to help her sit up. It was cold in the morning, so he took his coat and put it on her.


    Yun Jianyue frowned and recalled carefully. She vaguely remembered that she had a fever. Zhu Jingyi took medicine for herself. As a result, she seemed to vomit. What happened later, she was not very clear.


    Gu Zhishen, sitting beside the hospital bed, gently wiped her cheek with a towel and said in a soft voice, "I asked Zeng Pei to make porridge. It''s almost time to deliver it. If you''re hungry, bear with it


    Yun Jianyue didn''t say anything, just looked down at him and seriously intervened in his mind, thinking of the matter that night.


    Heart, suddenly pull up, dense pain.


    The eyes are also more and more dim.


    Drooping eyes, no language.


    Gu Zhishen''s guess was very accurate. He had just finished cleaning her hands. When knocking on the door, Zeng Pei brought breakfast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Three dishes of delicate dishes, two bowls of tasteless porridge, Gu Zhishen sat by the bed to eat with her.


    Bai Chang''an said that she had not eaten for a long time, and her cold was not completely cured. She was only suitable for eating something light, which would not add burden to the stomach and intestines.


    Yun Jianyue has no appetite. After eating a third of it, she puts it down and doesn''t move.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t force her to eat more, but after half an hour, he handed her the medicine with warm water.


    Yunjianyue took it to eat and opened the quilt to get out of bed.


    Gu Zhishen pressed her hand, "what do you do?"


    "Discharged." Yun Jianyue didn''t look at him, her voice was hoarse and she was weak.


    "The second said you still need to be hospitalized for observation."


    In fact, Bai Chang''an''s original words are: the fever has subsided, and you can go back to have a rest tomorrow morning.


    At that time, Gu Zhishen gave him a cold look and asked, "are you sure?"


    Bai Chang''an hesitated, hesitated: "another day to observe..."


    "Good."


    Bai Chang''an:


    Elder brother, sister-in-law just has a common cold and fever. Do you need this?


    "I''m fine." Demi frowned. She didn''t want to stay in the hospital.


    Gu Zhishen directly covers her again, "listen to the doctor."


    Yun Jianyue was forced to be pressed on the bed by him, and heard his faint voice: "Zhu Jingyi is also hospitalized. In the next room, if you are bored, I will ask her to accompany you."


    He is going to the company in the morning.


    "What''s wrong with her?" When Yun Jianyue heard that Zhu Jingyi was in hospital, she became nervous immediately.


    "I don''t know!" He doesn''t care about other people''s affairs.


    Cloud Jane month immediately want to get out of bed, again he pressed, "next door did not get up, wait up, I will ask Cheng Yufei to send her over."


    The power of men and women is very different. Yun Jian can''t get up. Her brain is in a mess. She has a pale face. She is very haggard. She looks deep and frowns.


    "I''ll go back to the company in the morning and come to dine with you at noon. If there''s no problem in the evening, we''ll go back to Jiayuan, eh?"


    The sexy magnetic sound is full of light coax.


    Yunjian month one time did not speak, looked up, apricot eyes at him.


    Warm big palms fell on her head, gently kneaded, "it''s settled, you should be obedient and obedient."


    Leaning over, a kiss will fall on her dry lips.


    With only one finger gap left, Yun Jianyue suddenly turned her head and avoided his kiss.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eye color is not a trace of heavy, thin lips hook hook, but nothing said.


    Deep eyes looked at her for a moment, the corner of his mouth filled with a smile, like helpless, like doting, and finally quietly turned to the ward door.


    Just walked to the door of the ward, holding the cold doorknob, before opening the door, she suddenly heard her hoarse but firm voice --


    "let''s divorce."


    Her straight back was obviously stiff, and her eyes were black, like two abysses that could not be seen to the end, and there was a continuous chill dispersion.


    Yun Jianyue directed his eyes, and repeated: "Gu Zhishen, we divorce."


    Since he doesn''t need his own love and doesn''t want to give his heart to himself, it doesn''t make sense for this marriage to continue.


    Moreover, she can''t face a man who loves but doesn''t love himself every day!


    It''s torture.


    Gu Zhishen''s face is gloomy. Yun Jianyue thinks he will be angry, very angry.


    In the past, even if he joked about divorce, he would be angry, and this time, she was serious.


    However -


    however www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Gu Zhishen is not as angry and angry as she imagined, and he stares at her coldly.


    Half a day, the quiet space like death rings out two words that he gently purses lips: "dream."


    Before he finished speaking, he opened the door neatly and strode across it. He slammed the door with a bang. The whole wall trembled and the heart of Yun Jian was shocked and hurt.


    Body back, can not help but cover his cheek, eye socket dry pain, as if there are insects desperately to drill out of it.


    At about ten o''clock, Cheng Yufei held Zhu Jingyi from the next door.


    Yun Jianyue saw her leg wrapped in bandage, and her eyes immediately floated with heartache and concern, "pig baby, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    "I fell in the bathroom that night to save you. Did you forget that?" Zhu Jingyi tilted her head to look at her, wondering if it was not a fever. She burned her brain.


    I''m sorry, Jane. I''m sorry to hear that


    "I''m sorry to say that! Besides, I have nothing to do. It''s not that some people meddle in their own affairs and make a mountain out of a molehill. " But it''s swollen. It''s a waste of money to live in a wool hospital.


    Cheng Yufei listened to her saying, eyebrows pick, also did not refute, but politely said to Yun Jianyue: "madam, I will go back to the company first, if you have any questions, please contact me."


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    Cheng Yufei turned to take a deep look at Zhu Jingyi. "I''ll come to see you at noon." Eyes full of worry!


    Zhu Jingyi sniffed, dismissive: "who wants you to see!"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes lingered between Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi. When Cheng Yufei left the ward, she said curiously, "pig baby, when will you and Cheng Yufei..."


    There was no talk behind, just two index fingers touching together.


    Zhu Jingyi mentioned Cheng Yufei''s impatience. "When I was young, I was sick. What kind of family do I play? I''ve got an enemy."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to mention the matter with Cheng Yufei. With a light sentence, he stopped, looked at her and said seriously: "what''s the matter with you and Gu Zhishen? Just came in and saw the two bodyguards at the door. They are big enough


    Cloud Jianyue, the bodyguard at the door, knows that it is protection, but it is actually surveillance.


    "I love him, he doesn''t love me, and I don''t want me to love him. I asked for a divorce, and he didn''t agree. That''s all!"


    "Laughing is worse than crying. You''d better not laugh." Zhu Jingyi felt that goose bumps were about to get up and asked carefully, "Gu Nan Shen, cheating?"


    "No! Just don''t love me


    It''s no big deal. It''s just not in love.


    Zhu Jingyi couldn''t help sighing: "do you really want a divorce?"


    "You know, I can''t pretend that nothing happened. Love or leave! "


    At the beginning, Su Xu proposed to break up, she had not been dogged. This time, Gu Zhishen did not love her, and she would not go begging for his love.


    In fact, these days, she has been very hard to get close to him, but still can''t.


    The distance between them is like a galaxy.


    She is not lost to Lin Shiyin, is lost to Gu Zhishen does not love.


    Zhu Jingyi understood her and couldn''t help sighing, "what are these things?"


    11: 30, Gu Zhishen appeared in the hospital on time, and Cheng Yufei also came.


    Lunch is for four people, the atmosphere is eerily quiet.


    After lunch, Cheng Yufei takes Zhu Jingyi to take a nap next door. Yun Jianyue takes a nap. Gu Zhishen doesn''t have this time. He has a lot of work to deal with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Yun Jianyue sleeps until 3:00 p.m., and Bai Chang''an comes to see her again to make sure she''s OK. As long as she goes back, remember to take medicine on time. However, Zhu Jingyi, who lives next door, may have to stay for a few days.


    When Gu Zhishen wants to take her hand out of the ward, Yun Jianyue intentionally or unintentionally avoids his touch. Even when she enters the elevator, she stands at the farthest distance from him.


    So is boarding.


    Gu Zhi''s deep ink eyebrows were frowning, and there was a chill in the brow, which suppressed the mood and did not attack.


    Until arriving at Jiayuan, yunjianyue went upstairs and took the clothes from the wardrobe and put them into the bag.


    Gu Zhishen''s tall and straight body leaned lightly on the door plank, squinting at her, and her voice was gentle: "what do you do?"


    "I''m going to live in Jingyi."


    Yun Jianyue lowers her head to pack things. She doesn''t look at him. She picks up the things and takes her bag to go out.


    After the door, and he passed the moment, the wrist suddenly more than a force, by this huge force backward.


    The whole person was caught off guard and bumped into the door plank. He snorted in pain and glanced at him.


    Gu Zhishen tightly clasped one hand on her wrist, the other hand on the door panel, forming a circle around her, there was no way out.


    Her deep eyes were staring at her. Her throat was rolling up and down. Her voice was low. "I have asked Cheng Yufei to send Lin Shiyin to her apartment. She will return to Australia soon."


    The implication is that Lin Shiyin will not permeate their lives and affect their relationship!


    Yun Jianyue raised her jaw and looked at him for a moment. She hooked her lips and grinned slightly, "Gu Zhishen, don''t you understand? The biggest problem between us is not Lin Shiyin! "


    If he has a heart for her, even if there are 100 Lin Shiyin, she is not afraid!


    But His heart is not here with her, so she can not continue this marriage!


    Gu Zhi''s deep and sharp eyes narrowed slightly, holding her wrist more and more tightly, and the voice line was low and cold: "Jane, can''t you not make trouble? Have a good life


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue smiles again, looks at him, helpless way: "you see You are always like this. What you say to me most is that you are good, obedient and don''t make trouble It''s like I''m a little pet. I''ll get rid of me if you give me a bone! "


    "But Gu Zhishen, I am a man with flesh and blood, seven passions and six desires, love, hate and tears! I hope you can respect me, respect my feelings What I said about divorce this morning is not a joke. I hope you... "


    Before the words were finished, the rest of the voice was blocked in the lips and teeth, unable to escape.


    Gu Zhishen, like a wild animal with no reason, kisses her fiercely.


    Yun Jianyue''s bag fell to the ground. Bai Nen''s weak catkin pressed against his strong chest. He did his best, but he did not move.


    The lips are burning, and the tongue doesn''t seem to be your own


    "Put Drive me... " Between the lips and teeth, the voice is fuzzy.


    Gu Zhishen not only didn''t let her go, but her slender and powerful arm picked her up and went to the dark bed.


    Yun Jianyue is not light or heavy on the big bed, the hypoxia brain has not responded, Jun Ying has been pressed down.


    "What are you going to do..." The voice was full of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Gu Zhishen sitting in the car, through the window to see Qianying into the building, Mo eyebrow tight frown, eyebrows slowly close up a cold.


    When she was making trouble before, he hoped that she could be a little bit strange and obedient.


    Now she is quiet and obedient, but his heart is more uncomfortable!


    Yunjianyue stood in front of the company''s bathroom mirror, unbuttoned her shirt, and saw the dense traces on her skin. Last night, the scenes of love flashed in her mind.


    The pain of pulling up the heart is more powerless after breaking the heart.


    In the evening, when it was almost time to get off work, Gu Zhishen called to say that something happened suddenly and he couldn''t go to Biluo. Xu Shi was already on the way to pick her up. Let her go back to Jiayuan, have a good rest and don''t run around.


    Yun Jianyue listened quietly, not to say lost, but relieved.


    This had happened several times before, and had long been used to disappointment, and now she would rather have time alone than with him.


    Back in Jiayuan, after dinner, Yun Jianyue went back to her room to take a bath, lying in bed and watching TV on a flat panel, without thinking about what happened to him.


    Although she wanted to know, she was too lazy to know.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. When I was in a daze, I felt like I was getting into my pajamas.


    The familiar breath penetrates under the nose, Yun Jianyue''s excited response comes from him, "no" word has not been said, the lip has been blocked.


    The beautiful scenery in the cold room is higher and higher.


    In the early morning, I knew that she was too tired to kiss her in the morning


    Her constitution is so poor that she needs to keep exercising.


    Yun Jianyue is confused. Although she wants to lose her temper, she resists. She puts on her sportswear and simply washes and runs in Jiayuan.


    Today is not as usual, run two steps on the panting coquetry, do not run.


    Run for 15 minutes, sweating, panting, but also insisted on running, did not give up.


    Gu Zhishen jogged behind her. Her body was very thin in the sun. When she heard her panting, her eyes narrowed.


    It''s not his illusion. Her reaction in the past two days is not the same as before.


    It''s so obedient. It''s like a puppet.


    Although Yun Jianyue wants to stick to it for a long time, she has no strength in her body and her feet can''t use her strength. When she falls forward, she will fall into a dog''s excrement


    Suddenly, there was more strength in the waist, and the whole person was taken to his arms.


    There was a deep and doting voice in my ear: "useless little thing!"


    "You''re useless." Words to the lips and swallow back, apricot eyes looked at him, bowed his head did not speak, has been panting.


    "No more running." With that, he picked her up and turned back.


    The sun unknowingly climbed up the treetop, the golden scattered on his body, as if plated with a light halo.


    The light from the corner of Yun Jianyue''s eyes stealthily looked at his handsome face, with clear outline, three-dimensional facial features, deep eye color, long eyelashes, dense, just like a fan, the green shadow cast over his eyes, but could not block the sharp eyes at the bottom of the eyes.


    This man is her husband, clean and handsome, wise and steady, everything is good, but he doesn''t love her!


    Clear eye light, instantly dim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Gu Zhishen will send her to the company before going to work, even if it is obviously in the opposite direction.


    This situation lasted for almost a week. He woke up every morning by his kiss, ran together, and then went to work. When he had no social intercourse, he would return to Jiayuan earlier. When there was a social intercourse, he would come back late at night. Without taking a bath, he would wake up Yun Jianyue, who was already sleeping. He had to toss about it for two or three times until she sobbed for mercy.


    Occasionally, he will be late in the morning, but under the title of Mrs. Gu, no one dares to say more than half a word.


    Some magazines photographed Gu Zhishen sending Yun Jianyue to work every day. For a while, the whole ice city was rumored about how much Gu Zhishen, the president of Bolun, loved his new wife. In particular, what happened between Lin Yaxin and Yun Jianyue in the exhibition hall was exposed. Everyone believed that Mrs. Gu was Mr. Gu''s favorite.


    Seeing the news, Yun Jianyue smiles thoughtfully and doesn''t want to explain what her colleagues are envious and jealous.


    In the afternoon, there is a case that needs to go to the site to investigate the situation. Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to stay in the office and asks for it automatically. The director hesitates and agrees.


    Let cloud Jane month did not expect is this escort crown case, unexpectedly is Qiao Jing.


    Although the wedding ceremony of Qiao and her father, who is the most famous one in France, is the wedding ceremony of her father.


    Wang Guanyun will be locked in Qiao''s safe when he is transported to ice city. Before that, the company must ensure the safety of the crown 24 hours a day.


    When Yun Jianyue goes to Qiao''s house to investigate the situation, she will naturally meet Su Xu, who is the bridegroom.


    Qiao Jing after the last thing, look at Yun Jian Yue''s eyes are not the same, quiet with a clear and conflict.


    "I want to look around, and I need a list of Qiao''s people and a monitoring map."


    "Yes!" Mr. Qiao gave the housekeeper a look. The housekeeper realized, "Mrs. Gu..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yun Jianyue, "today I come to work. Please call me miss Yun."


    The housekeeper was stunned and nodded.


    Accompanied by the housekeeper, Yun Jianyue inspected the situation around the Qiao family, and successfully got the monitoring distribution map of the Qiao family. She did not stay any more, and said to the housekeeper that she was about to leave.


    Out of Qiao''s house, Yun Jianyue plans to call a car. A car suddenly comes out behind her and stops by her side.


    Cloud Jane on the side of the head to see, half down the window exposed Su Xu''s face, "I send you."


    "No, I''ll call a taxi." Cloud Jane moon light refusal.


    "It takes a long time to get a taxi here." Su Xu voice light, deep eyes looking at her, "don''t want me to get off the car please you just willing to get on?"


    Yun Jianyue frowns and looks at the Qiao''s old house not far away. She doesn''t want to be seen that she and Su Xu are entangled here, causing unnecessary misunderstanding and getting on the car.


    "To the company."


    Su Xu didn''t answer, the gas pedal to the end, the car like an arrow from the string, galloping.


    Yun Jianyue sits in the back seat with low eyes. When the car stops, she looks up at the window and finds that this is not the company.


    "I''m going back to the company!"


    "You don''t go back to the company after every survey." Su Xu glanced at her through the rearview mirror, untied the safety and said: "have a meal together. I''ll take you back after dinner!"


    "There''s no need for that." Finish saying, push open the door, get off to leave.


    Su Xu quickly got out of the car and held her wrist. "Yueyue, I just want to have a meal with you. Is it so difficult?"


    PS: today''s fourth watch has been updated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Yun Jianyue turned back, her eyes fell on the hand he held tightly on his wrist, and his eyes sank.


    "Let go


    "Moon..."


    Su Xu''s words have not finished, she interrupted, "Su Xu, do you think it is appropriate now?"


    Su Xu was stunned, and her voice continued to whirl. "I''m married, and you and Qiao Jing are about to get married. Let''s not talk about sitting on a table for dinner. Even if we meet, don''t you feel embarrassed? You''re not embarrassed. I''m embarrassed. After all, I don''t have a hobby entangled with my ex! "


    At the beginning of the breakup, although she was sad, she didn''t hate Su Xu. After all, she was the one who really liked her. But now Su Xu has been tangled up again and again, which really makes her bored!


    Su Xu''s face changed very ugly, holding her hand more and more tight, after a moment of silence, said: "the last time."


    Cloud Jane month gathers eyes, don''t understand to look at him.


    "Have dinner with me tonight, and I will never pester you again! Meet like you said, not even say hello, take a detour Su Xu looked serious and didn''t mean to joke.


    Yun Jianyue ponders for a moment, and wants to have a dinner to get rid of the entanglement in the future. It''s very good.


    Nod, promise.


    Su Xu was both happy and sad, reluctantly let go of her wrist, the gentleman made a "please" action.


    In the western restaurant, Su Xu used to bring her, and the food they ordered was what they used to eat.


    When the vanilla steak ordered by Yun Jian was delivered, Su Xu put it in front of her. She cut the steak for her confidently and considerately, and then put it in front of her. "Before, you didn''t like to cut the steak every time. I had to cut it before I could eat it."


    Hearing his words, the steak in his mouth chewed out a bad taste. After swallowing it, he said faintly: "what happened in the past, why mention it again?"


    Nothing can go back, can it!


    Under the warm glass lamp, Su Xu Mou color deep gaze at her, with deep meaning: "moon, you changed."


    Yun Jianyue moves a meal, puts down the tableware, picks up the water cup to sip lightly, "has?"


    "No matter what happened in the past, you were heartless. It seems that it doesn''t matter if the sky collapses. Anyway, there are tall people holding it, but now you seem to be not fond of laughing and happy! There is no bright light in my eyes Su Xu voice light, looking at her eyes some heartache.


    She was slightly distracted. She responded with a smile. "It''s a pity that you don''t write a book because of her literary talent."


    "Moon..."


    His words were interrupted by Yun Jianyue again, "sorry! I''ll go to the bathroom! "


    The voice did not fall, she got up to go to the bathroom, after su Xu side, the foot accidentally sprained.


    Su Xu quickly got up and helped her, "is everything ok?"


    Yun Jian Yue''s painful Dai eyebrow frowned and shook her head, "it''s OK!"


    When he wants to push aside Su Xu, who is kind enough to hold him, he realizes that a cold sight is locked on his body and looks up to walk not far away.


    Gu Zhishen is in a orthodox suit. Yushu Linfeng stands there. His handsome facial features are covered with a layer of ice. His sharp eyes stare at Su Xu''s hand falling on Yun Jianyue''s arm. It looks like a sharp knife, and he would like to cut off the eye-catching hand!


    Su Xu also saw Gu Zhishen, but his eyes fell on Lin Shiyin beside Gu Zhishen.


    "Jane, you are here, too." Lin Shiyin did not seem to notice the strange atmosphere. She opened her mouth gently and her eyes fell on Su Xu. "Is this your friend?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Before yunjianyue had time to speak, Gu Zhishen had already walked over with a big stride. With a fierce spirit, she grabbed her wrist and pulled hard. Yun Jianyue fell into his arms by surprise.


    Su Xu and Lin Shiyin are both stunned. Su Xu reacts and sees that Yun Jian''s face turns white with pain. When he wants to speak, he only hears his cold voice sounding, "don''t want to die, go away!"


    Before the words fell, he had already pulled Yun Jianyue''s wrist and walked out in a big stride. He didn''t even look at Lin Shiyin, who was crowded to the side.


    Yun Jianyue''s wrist aches, and the bone seems to be broken by him.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t notice her sprained foot. Her pace was very fast. Yun Jianyue couldn''t keep up with her. She was dragged out of the restaurant by him and thrown into the car roughly.


    I stayed in the car for a long time.


    Gu Zhishen gets on the bus and slams the door. The voice squeezes out from the teeth: "drive!"


    Xu Shi didn''t ask where to go and drove the car to Jiayuan consciously.


    The two people who were left in the restaurant did not look very well.


    Su Xu is worried about Yun Jianyue, but Lin Shiyin even calls Gu Zhishen for several times, but he doesn''t hear it. So she leaves herself and takes Yun Jianyue away. The rare trace of blood on her face gradually disappears.


    Fingernails pinched in the palm, eyeground brush a wipe not reconciled!


    The car stopped at the door, Gu Zhishen got out of the car, pulled her from the car rudely and walked upstairs all the way.


    When Zeng Pei saw this, he looked worried and wanted to keep up with him, "Mr."


    "get out!" Gu Zhi''s deep low eyes gave her a look full of warning.


    When Zeng Pei saw that Yun Jianyue''s face was not right, he was not at ease, but he did not dare to keep up with him.


    Yun Jianyue was left on the soft bed by Gu Zhishen. Before she could raise her head, a cold voice sounded in her ear, "is it that I love you so much that you forget who your wife is!"


    On the wedding night, she and Su Xu at the door of the entanglement, he has endured a time, did not expect that she would dare to meet Su Xu, eat together!


    The word "pet" falls in the ear of Yun Jianyue, which is undoubtedly a kind of irony.


    Glancing at his angry eyes, his lips pursed lightly, "I just met him at work and had a meal together!" Need to be so angry?


    Gu Zhishen sneers, obviously does not believe that there is a chance encounter. His finger mechanically pulls the tie on his neck, and the voice is tense: "is it a chance encounter or Chen Cang''s darkness?"


    Think of these days she in front of her own not warm, no temper like paralyzed stagnant water, her mind again across the picture of her and Su Xu eating, Su Xu touched her arm, suppressed for a long time seems to burst out at this moment!


    Don''t give the angry red face Yun Jianyue a chance to speak. She pinches her jaw precisely and kisses her lips fiercely.


    "Jane, you must remember that you are mine


    Even a hair can''t be touched by other men!


    Yun Jianyue was bitten by his kiss, especially when he pushed him to lie on the bed, his legs pressed on her feet, the pain of her forehead exuded thin and dense sweat.


    Soon there was a strong smell of blood in my mouth.


    Yun Jianyue hands and feet together, struggling desperately, Gu Zhishen suppress her, regardless of whether it will hurt her.


    In the struggle, yunjianyue has a hand to break free from the shackles, without hesitation to his cheek.


    The whole room was quiet after a crack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Gu Zhishen''s face was hit to one side, holding her hand was frozen.


    He has lived for so many years, and Yun Jianyue is the first person who dares to slap him in the face.


    The eyebrow heart slowly closed up, a seeping chill. When her eyes fell mechanically on her pale and colorless face, she heard her trembling voice ring out, "why? Gu Zhishen, why do you treat me like this


    "Every time Lin Shiyin has an accident, you don''t hesitate to leave me behind. You can have dinner with her. Why can''t I have a meal with my ex boyfriend? Why do you humiliate me so much? "


    Voice gradually choked, eyes moist flooding.


    "Jane!" His fingers had not touched her cheek, and she waved them away again.


    "Gu Zhishen, I thought I could be just like you, just marry and not love! But these days let me find that I can''t do it! Facing a husband who loves but doesn''t love himself every day, if you want to forget, do you know how hard I feel in my heart? You make me no longer like myself, not a day is happy. Can I ask you to let me go? I don''t want to go on like this anymore. I''m too tired. As long as you are willing to divorce, I can do nothing. I will give you back the 5% shares of Bolen... "


    She didn''t want anything. She just wanted to leave him.


    As long as she left him, she believed that she could gradually forget him over time.


    The flood tide submerged her plain face, and her bright eyes twinkled and fragmented. It seemed to be a very painful thing to stay by him!


    "Is it so painful for you to stay with me Thin lips gently pursed, the sound was almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    Yun Jianyue sucked her nose and gritted her teeth and said, "yes!"


    Who can face a man who loves deeply but doesn''t love himself every day, and satisfy his desire at any time.


    A quick glance out of the room.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Think of Su Xu''s words, in fact, is not unreasonable, after marriage and not as happy as they think, again and again quarrel, suspicion, he does not love, really make people very tired!


    Even though the thought of ending, heartache is like being cut by knife, but long pain is better than short pain, she would rather end such abnormal marriage relationship early!


    Just tears, can not help but flow out, as if to vent the heart for a long time suppressed mood.


    At night, Biluo.


    Gu Zhishen drank a glass of wine and then a glass of wine. He had drunk three bottles of wine since he came in, but he didn''t say a word.


    Bai Chang''an, Yu Jinjiu and Mo Fuqing were stunned and suspicious.


    Bai Chang''an was not afraid to die and asked, "elder brother, did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?"


    Look, big brother''s cheek seems to have been hit.


    Think carefully about the people who dare to do it to big brother. In addition to Yun Jianyue, I can''t think of anyone else.


    Gu Zhishen squeezed the wine cup tightly, and the cold pool shot past. Bai Chang''an was silent immediately.


    "Don''t drink, brother!" For a long time, Yu Jin watched him drink a lot. If he drank it again, he had to go to the hospital!


    Gu Zhishen shook off Yu Jin''s hand holding the bottle for a long time and continued to pour and drink from himself.


    Bai Chang''an and Yu Jin cast their eyes on Mo Fuqing.


    Mo Fuqing pretended not to see, and quietly picked up the bottle to accompany Gu Zhishen to drink.


    Bai Chang''an and Yu Jin had been depressed for a long time. They wanted to beat Mo Fuqing together. They even drank with their elder brother.


    After three cups of wine, Mo Fuqing held the empty glass, and his voice was cold: "I''m going to be engaged."


    Bang Dang, Bai Chang''an''s wine glass fell on the carpet.


    In the eyes of the three people are to Mo Fu Qing, only heard a low cold voice, again sounded, "not and small five!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Bang!"


    There''s the sound of something falling on the ground.


    But this time the voice came from the door, and the four people who heard the voice looked at it at the same time.


    Gu Anyang stood at the door, pale and staring at Mo Fu Qing, who was sitting. He bit his lip and didn''t know it.


    "Little five..." Yu Jinjiu was the first to make a sound, and his eyes brushed over his worries.


    Gu Anyang reacts to come over, subconsciously turns around to run.


    "Anyang..."


    "Little five..."


    Bai Chang''an and Mo Fu Qing stood up almost at the same time and wanted to chase them out, but Bai Chang''an was faster. He waved a fist on Mo Fuqing''s face and gnawed his teeth: "fourth, you bastard!"


    Throwing down this sentence, he quickly strides to the door, anxiously chasing Gu Anyang.


    Mo Fuqing got a punch and fell back on the sofa again. His drooping eyes covered the mood of his eyes.


    Gu Zhishen''s sharp eyes looked at him and asked, "have you decided?"


    Mo Fu Qing raised his head to meet him, hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Since it''s decided, you should stay away from her in the future!" The voice is low, with a kind of domineering spirit that can''t be refused!


    Mo Fuqing glanced at an accident. Before he could speak, Gu Zhishen suddenly got up and walked out without saying a word.


    For a long time, Yu Jin couldn''t help asking him, "where are you going, elder brother?"


    "Go home!" The pace didn''t stop for a second and left without looking back.


    Yu Jin looked at the huge box for a long time, only himself and Mo Fuqing were left. There was an obvious bruise on Mo Fuqing''s face and sighed: "what are these things?"


    When Gu Zhishen returned to Jiayuan, yunjianyue was already asleep.


    After he left, she cried for a long time, her eyes were swollen and her eyes were still wet with tears.


    Before going upstairs, Zeng Pei told him that his wife''s foot seemed to be hurt.


    Gu Zhishen stood at the end of the bed and opened the quilt. Only then did she find that her white and tender right foot was now inflamed.


    In the brain flashed back to what happened this afternoon, eyebrows moved, the bottom of the eyes can not help but scratch a trace of chagrin.


    She should have sprained her ankle at that time. Sushu helped her, but she was so angry that she didn''t notice.


    Gu Zhishen pressed the inside line and ordered Zeng Pei to send in ice bags and ointment.


    Zeng Pei stood at the door of his bedroom and knocked on the door gently. Gu Zhishen opened the door. He didn''t let her in, so he closed the door after taking the things.


    She turned around and went to the bedside and sat down. First, she touched her swollen ankle with ointment to relieve swelling and pain, and then wrapped an ice bag with a towel to ice compress the swelling area.


    For about an hour or so, it didn''t look so red.


    Gu Zhishen puts down the ice bag and lies on the side of Yun Jianyue again. He gently holds her in his arms, and his pity kisses fall on her forehead.


    "Sorry, it won''t hurt you any more."


    The low and deep voice of the roll can not open the gentle, as if there is no wandering in the quiet space.


    Yun Jianyue woke up the next day, her eyes were not swollen, and her ankle didn''t seem to hurt as much as she thought.


    Around the location of empty, no temperature, as if the night did not return.


    Without much thought, limped to the bathroom, washed, changed clothes, and limped downstairs.


    After breakfast, Yun Jianyue plans to go to the company, but Zeng Pei persuades her. She should have a good rest when she has a foot injury, and then go to work after her foot injury is healed. Otherwise, what should I do if she leaves a problem.


    Yun Jianyue thought about it, so she called the director to ask for leave.


    Anyway, the survey has been completed, the rest of the work colleagues will solve, she can work at home with the computer.


    Wake up in the afternoon nap, Yun Jianyue opens her eyes and sees the person lying beside her bed. She is shocked.


    "Why are you here?" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Gu Anyang''s eyes were red and swollen. He looked at her pitifully and said in a hoarse voice, "sister-in-law, you can drink with me!"


    "Ah?"


    Yun Jian''s face is confused.


    Ten minutes later, Yun Jianyue sees all the wine bottles on the table that Gu Anyang moved out of Gu Zhishen''s cellar.


    Because she is Gu Zhishen''s younger sister, Zeng Pei can''t stop him from drinking Gu Zhishen''s wine. She can''t move any of the bottles that Gu Zhishen treasures.


    Gu Anyang opened the wine and poured it into his stomach one by one, which made Yun Jianyue tremble.


    "Anyang, don''t drink so much wine!" Yun Jianyue was afraid that she would drink too much alcohol and went directly to the hospital.


    Gu Anyang''s blurred eyes looked at her, a trace of sadness and coldness crossed the bottom of the eyes, and the voice was low: "the fourth brother is going to get married, and the bride is not me."


    Yun Jianyue was stunned, and her eyes were looking at her. Her face was sad: "Anyang..."


    Gu Anyang''s Thoughts on Mo Fuqing can be seen from the first meeting with Yun Jianyue.


    She is not good at expressing herself. She just doesn''t think she likes Mo Chenyan


    "Sister in law, you can drink with me! Besides the big brother and the second brother, I have no other friends! I don''t want to see them now! "


    Gu Anyang grew up with a few of them when he was young. All of them had no other friends.


    Several people are true, but after all, she is a few people, the youngest and a girl, after all, it is not the same.


    Now Mo Fuqing is going to get married. She really can''t face them.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Anyang so sad, and thinks of himself, can''t help but sigh, with the end of the world reduced people!


    "Well, I''ll drink with you!"


    Yun Jianyue takes over the cup she handed over and drinks it with a frown on her head.


    "Sister-in-law, good wine!" Gu Anyang clapped his hands, poured her wine again, and filled his glass. They drank together.


    Wine is addictive, especially when you can''t tell the taste. It''s the same as drinking water.


    Yun Jianyue''s drinking capacity is not very good. She gets drunk very quickly. She slumbers on the sofa, squints at Gu Anyang, and says indistinctly: "Mo Fuqing, Gu, Gu Zhishen, they are all pale souls They only know how to bully us... "


    "Yes Gu Anyang severely nodded, "fourth brother is the worst and worst villain in the world!"


    "Shall I punish him for you?" Yun Jianyue suddenly sat upright and leaned in front of Gu Anyang. The God said mysteriously, "if Mo Fuqing lost Bolun''s confidential information, what would Gu Zhishen do?"


    Gu Anyang crooked his head and thought for a long time. He said, "big brother will kill him."


    "Gu Zhishen will jump in a hurry." Cloud Jane moon brain to make up under Gu Zhishen anxious appearance, already smiling flowers and branches trembling.


    Said to dry, Yun Jianyue picked up Gu Zhishen sent the computer, put it on the knee, immediately turned on.


    "Do you know Mo Fuqing''s email address?"


    "Yes." Gu Anyang reported Mo Fuqing''s email account to her and said curiously, "sister-in-law, what do you want to do?"


    "Black him!" Yun Jianyue is dizzy, but does not affect the ten slender fingers on the keyboard flexible dance.


    Gu Anyang couldn''t help but look at Yun Jianyue with adoring eyes, "sister-in-law, you cow!"


    Want to raise the thumb, the result compared to the middle finger!


    Before Bolun was attacked, yunjianyue spent a night repairing the firewall. Although Gu Zhishen ordered someone to strengthen it later, it was not a problem at all for yunjianyue.


    In less than 10 minutes, she hacked into Bolun''s system, backed up several important data to her own U disk, and deleted them in Bolun''s system, while Mo Fuqing''s mailbox was hacked by her, and the only backup was also deleted by her!


    PS: it''s still 4 o''clock today. It''s slow. Let''s watch it later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Now she''s the only one with this information.


    Yun Jianyue turned off her computer and shook her U disk in front of Gu Anyang: "the most confidential information of Bolun is here. Let them bully us. I will not return it to them. I will kill them!"


    Gu Anyang took over the U disk and tightly clenched it in his palm. He giggled, "yes, I won''t give it to them. I''ll kill them!"


    Then he got up and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Yun Jianyue wants to stand up, but her leg hurts and she doesn''t have strength. She falls back on the sofa again.


    "Get something to eat, hungry!" Gu Anyang stumbled toward the door and whispered: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will bring it back for you to eat."


    "Well, I''m hungry, too." Yun Jianyue nodded and sat on the sofa waiting for her to come back.


    Lean on the sofa, dizzy, close your eyes for a while.


    Don''t know how long, Gu Anyang stumbled back, shaking her, "sister-in-law, eat cake."


    Yun Jianyue curled up on the sofa without opening her eyes. "Shh, don''t make any noise Sleep. "


    "Oh." Gu Anyang put the cake on the table, saw the sofa next to it and fell asleep.


    Holding the hand unknowingly released, U disk soundlessly fell on the white carpet.


    When Gu Zhishen returned to Jiayuan, he saw such a scene -


    the empty wine bottles on the table, half of the cake eaten, and the ground was in a mess. Yun Jianyue was curled up on the sofa, and a small group was sleeping very heavily.


    Gu Anyang sleeps beside, sleepy, can''t bear to look directly.


    Gu Zhishen dialled the phone, "come and take Gu Xiaowu away."


    The person on the other end of the phone has not had time to ask Gu Xiaowu how in Jiayuan, he has cut off the phone.


    Squatting in front of the cloud Jane month, first looked at her ankle, did not continue to redness down.


    She reached for her long hair, which covered her face, behind her ears, and whispered: "Jane..."


    Yun Jianyue frowned and snorted, "Anyang, don''t make noise..."


    Gu Zhishen knew that she had drunk too much, and regarded herself as Anyang. Her thin lips drew a very shallow arc and fell in love with her.


    Yun Jianyue holds the pillow tightly in her hands, like a dreamy, unconscious murmur, "Gu Zhishen..."


    "Well?" Gu Zhishen thought that she was calling herself. After answering, she did not respond for a long time.


    Sitting next to her, trying to take away the pillow in her arms, a low voice rang out again, "why don''t you love me?"


    The tone is light and full of grievances.


    Gu Zhishen''s hand holding the pillow suddenly froze. After a moment''s reaction, he attached himself to her lips and pecked, "little fool..."


    When Bai Chang''an arrives at Jiayuan, Yun Jianyue is gently coaxed by Gu Zhishen in his arms.


    Gu Anyang was lying on the sofa, about to slide down from the sofa, but Gu Zhishen did not notice.


    Bai Chang''an was worried and immediately went forward to hold Gu Anyang in his arms


    Gu Anyang was sleeping soundly and had no intention of waking up.


    Bai Chang''an tightened his arms and took a deep look at Gu Zhi. "Thank you, big brother."


    At least the elder brother informed him, not Mo Fuqing.


    The people in Gu Zhishen''s arms wake up, but they are still drunk. At the moment, Gu Zhishen''s arms are humming and whining. Gu Zhi''s heart is itching. All the attention is on her. Where can there be half a point for Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an left Jiayuan with Gu Anyang in his arms.


    Yun Jianyue kept pinching in his arms, causing Gu Zhishen to become more and more hot. She slapped her big palm on her buttocks.


    "Don''t move."


    "Pain..." Yun Jianyue is very aggrieved and looks at him vaguely.


    "I hit hard?" Gu knows deep frown, actually he also did not use much strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Jane, some of the answers are not that I can''t give you, but that I can''t be sure of myself.


    Because I don''t want to cheat you, it''s up to you to find the answer.


    At this moment, I can only confirm that I don''t want to let you go, let alone Lose your love.


    When Mo Fuqing decided to get married, he warned Mo Fu Qing to stay away from Gu Anyang in the future; since she couldn''t give Gu Anyang what she wanted, he should not give her any hope.


    Because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Suddenly, he thought of his wife.


    What she wanted was to love herself and her heart, which he should have given her. How could he have said no to her and greedily wanted to tie her around?


    It''s cruel.


    Always look at her eyes, no wonder so sad.


    For other women, he may choose to divorce and end such a troublesome relationship earlier, but she


    I don''t want to change it.


    She wants it, and he gives it.


    As long as she has that ability, love or heart, everything can be given to her.


    For the first time, he couldn''t help but want to connive at a woman. Even if she wanted the moon in the sky, he would probably be willing to give it to her.


    Yun Jianyue finally fell into a coma in his arms. She didn''t even know that she was carried into the bathroom by him.


    The next day, Gu Zhishen was awakened by the phone call. First, he looked down at the calm little woman who was sleeping in his arms. His heart was tender and soft.


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and answered the phone.


    In less than two seconds, his face suddenly changed: "I''ll be there at once."


    Cut off the phone, although I don''t want to leave her at this time, but the company is busy, he can''t wait for her to wake up.


    In a hurry to change clothes, gently left the bedroom, while downstairs, while making a phone call.


    The person on the other end of the phone is not in a good temper. "Do you know if you call at this time and make a lot of noise, spring dreams are all gone!"


    "I don''t care which woman''s bed you''re in right now. I''ll give you 30 minutes to get to Bolen, or you won''t have to show up to me again."


    Overbearing left such a sentence, cut off the call, has walked out of the hall.


    Maybe the car was ready.


    Before getting on the bus, Gu Zhishen told Zeng Pei, "don''t wake up your wife in the morning. Breakfast for her to prepare seafood porridge, not too hot, her throat will hurt. "


    after a pause, he added:" let her drink a cup of honey water before eating. If she has a headache, don''t let her take headache medicine and let her drink more water. "


    She drank too much last night and got up for a hangover.


    Zeng Pei was stunned. He had never seen his husband care about his wife so much. He was really considerate.


    Nodding frequently, "Sir, please rest assured that I will take good care of my wife."


    Gu Zhishen no longer hesitated, immediately got into the car, the car soon disappeared in Jiayuan.


    When they arrived in Bolun, Yu Jinjiu, Mo Fuqing and Cheng Yufei were all there.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Zhishen''s face was dignified and his tone was gloomy.


    "The Bolun system has been hacked in and some confidential information has been deleted by hackers." Cheng Yufei was concise and comprehensive.


    "Who is responsible for the backup?" Gu Zhishen frowns, all the data of Bolun should be kept in a backup.


    Xiuwen Theater:


    yunjianyue: deep, I don''t want the moon in the sky, I want the sun!


    Gu Zhishen: the sun is not always around me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and reacted with a shy smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    When Yun Jianyue wakes up, the sun is rising, and her whole body is aching. It seems that she has been crushed by a truck and is about to fall apart.


    Sitting up, the chaotic brain gradually recalled last night''s events, scenes of love and beautiful scenes in the brain like a movie lens in flash back, cheek can not help but red.


    Hands constantly patted his cheek, "cloud Jane month, cloud Jane month, you have a little bit of integrity, how can you be so spineless and eaten dry wipe clean!"


    When I get up and go to the bathroom to wash, my ankle seems to be swelling when I get out of bed, and it doesn''t hurt so much. When I walk, I feel a little bit of pain. If it''s lighter, it won''t happen.


    When he went downstairs, Zeng Pei saw her and bowed: "madam, breakfast is ready. Are you eating in the restaurant or in the garden?"


    Said to the servant a look, servant will, immediately went to carry a cup of honey water.


    Yunjianyue takes honey water naturally and looks at the weather outside. The sky is high and the clouds are light and the sun is not strong. Breakfast in the garden seems to be good.


    When Zeng Pei delivered her breakfast, Yun Jianyue asked her, "where is Anyang?"


    I didn''t see Gu Anyang early in the morning. She drank a lot of wine last night, so nothing happened!


    "Don''t worry, madam. Mr. Bai informed Mr. Bai to pick up Miss Gu last night."


    "Oh Yun Jianyue nodded thoughtfully and wanted to ask Zeng Pei where Gu Zhishen had gone, but he didn''t mean to ask.


    Zeng Pei seemed to notice her thoughts and took the initiative to explain, "Mr. Chen received a call in the morning. It seems that something happened to the company, so he went to deal with it first. Before leaving, I specially told us not to go upstairs and quarrel with you for a rest. "


    Recently, the atmosphere between husband and wife is not good, so Zeng Pei can''t help but want to say something nice for his husband and tell his wife not to be angry with him.


    The biggest fear between husband and wife is long-term Qi.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak any more. She bowed her head and had breakfast. She drank so much wine last night. Now her stomach is really empty and uncomfortable. She wants to eat something.


    The temperature of seafood porridge is just right, and the taste is also excellent. Yun Jianyue soon ate most of the bowl. In her mind, she recalled what happened last night. Although she was drunk, she still vaguely remembered what Gu Zhishen said.


    The corner of the mouth can not help but bend up, the bottom of the eyes reflects the sun, flashing smile, the whole person is like a little woman in love.


    Looking back a little further, I think of what happened when I was drinking with Gu Anyang. I think of Gu Zhishen''s early morning visit to the company.


    The brain is like a thunder burst, instant blank.


    A loose fingertip, the ceramic spoon fell into the bowl, collision out of a crisp voice, face almost dead gray, "finished..."


    Zeng Pei, who was waiting beside her, had no time to ask. She had already turned around and ran quickly to the upstairs bedroom.


    The servants are tidying up the wine bottles on the tea table.


    "Don''t move!" Yun Jianyue yelled, and several servants were stunned.


    One by one, staring at each other, do not know what happened.


    Yun Jianyue rummages around on the sofa. She doesn''t let go of the cracks in the sofa. She lies on the ground and looks under the sofa. It seems that there is no such thing.


    I didn''t let go of the carpet on the ground. I lifted it up directly, or it didn''t.


    The servant finally regained consciousness and said carefully, "madam, are you looking for something? Do you want us to find it for you? "


    Yun Jianyue knelt on the ground, trying to recall what happened last night in her mind. Suddenly she said, "mobile phone, where is my mobile phone?"


    Several servants immediately began to look for mobile phones.


    "Here, ma''am, here''s your cell phone!" The servant handed her the cell phone.


    Yun Jianyue seized it and dialed a number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Dudu Dudu ---


    there is the sound of waiting at the end of the phone. Yun Jianyue holds the mobile phone tightly, and her green jade finger is blue, and her heart is full of confusion.


    She vaguely remembers that she gave Gu Anyang the U disk, hoping to be taken away by Gu Anyang, otherwise the consequences would be serious.


    After waiting for a long time, Yun Jianyue thought that the phone was going to hang up, and no one answered, she suddenly got through. There was a low male voice on the other end of the phone, as if she had just woken up, "Hello -"


    "Bai Chang''an? " The uncertain tone of Yun Jianyue.


    At the other end of the phone, Bai Chang''an seemed to hear the voice of Yun Jianyue, "sister-in-law? What do you want from me


    "What about Anyang? It''s like Anyang''s phone! "


    The phone was silent for a moment, "sister-in-law, you wait."


    When Yun Jianyue holds her breath and waits, she hears the voice of Gu Anyang called by Bai Chang''an on the other end of the phone.


    "Small five, answer the phone My sister-in-law is looking for you, little five... "


    "Well, don''t make me sleep..." Gu Anyang''s confused voice suddenly stopped, followed by a panic scream.


    Through the phone, Yun Jianyue can also hear Gu Anyang''s scream, followed by sobs and angry oaths.


    "Sister in law, wait a moment. I have something to deal with for the time being."


    Don''t give Yun Jianyue a chance to speak, Bai Chang''an has hung up the phone.


    Yun Jianyue is worried about what happened to them. She is really nervous about the USB flash disk. She goes downstairs and asks Zeng peibai where Chang''an lives. She asks her to prepare a car to send her to her.


    I vaguely remember that Bai Chang''an should not be far away from this place.


    When Yun Jianyue arrived, the door of Bai Chang''an''s house was not closed, and there was no one in the empty hall. He vaguely heard something coming from upstairs.


    Just walk upstairs, and before entering the bedroom, I can see Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing who are fighting with each other.


    Gu Zhishen and Yu Jin stood by for a long time, watching with cold eyes, without any intention of fighting. Gu Anyang, wrapped in a quilt, curled up on the edge of the bed, no one looked at it, just cried.


    "Stop fighting..." Yun Jianyue can''t see it. They are good brothers.


    Before entering, Gu Zhishen was pulled into his arms. His lips were pasted on her ears, and his voice was hoarse: "how did you run here?"


    "I called Anyang. It was Chang''an. I''m afraid they have something to do." Cloud Jane moon clear eyes are full of worry.


    Gu Zhishen slender strong hands tightly embrace her, protect in the arms, seems to be afraid that the two fighting people will not long eyes of accidental injury to her, "nothing."


    "But..."


    "Shh!" Gu Zhishen interrupts her words, and gives a faint glance at Mo Fu Qing and Bai Chang''an, who are already in a state of confusion, "let men solve the problems between men."


    Yun Jianyue had no choice but to bite her lips, and her worried eyes looked at the man whose eyes were red and fierce. She worried about Gu Anyang, and even more worried about Bai Chang''an being beaten to the ground by Mo Fuqing. Mo Fuqing''s red eyes were angry enough to swallow up a person. "Bai Chang''an, are you still a person? She''s a little girl... "


    It is Gu Xiaowu, who has been with them since childhood. Each of them wants to protect his little sister.


    A "Gu small five" hide Mo Fu Qing how much heartache on Bai Chang''an how much anger.


    "I know!" Bai Chang''an retorted, "since I dare to ask for her, I dare to marry her. How about you? Fourth, do you dare? "


    "Dare you marry? Did you ask her if she would marry Mo Fuqing''s cold voice was burning with rage.


    Bai Chang''an was silenced for a moment by his questioning.


    Mo Fu Qing did not look at him again, turned to the bedside, intended to hold Gu Anyang, "An''an, I''ll take you."


    Bai Chang''an pulled away his hand and blocked him in front of him. "Old four, little five is my woman now!"


    "Go away!" Mo Fuqing cold squeeze out a word, murderous.


    "Enough!" When Bai Chang''an wants to retort, Gu Anyang, who has been in tears, roars with pain.


    Two men are stunned, angry eyes of the same flow, heartache staring at her.


    Gu Anyang reached out and touched the tears overflowing on his cheek. His moist eyes coagulated to the cloud Jane moon at the door, and his expression was pathetic.


    Yun Jianyue''s reaction has been very slow, only this time in an instant to understand her meaning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Yun Jianyue looked up at Gu Zhishen, pulled his sleeve and asked in a low voice, "can you let Anyang live in our house temporarily?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep and deep eyes gave a faint glance to the two men. Then he looked at Gu Anyang, who was in tears. His eyebrows were tight and he didn''t want to intervene in this matter. He could face the request of his little wife and could not bear to refuse.


    In particular, she said "our family", which he liked very much.


    The throat slightly issued a "Hmmm!"


    With his words, Yun Jianyue obviously has more confidence, looking at the other three men, "you all go out first, let Anyang change clothes."


    Clothes?


    Yun Jianyue looks at Gu Zhishen again.


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t know what she means, and immediately dials Cheng Yufei''s mobile phone, "send a set of Gu small five size women''s clothes."


    Cut off the phone and take Yun Jianyue''s hand to go out.


    Yun Jianyue looks back anxiously at Anyang, "Gu Zhishen, Anyang..."


    Words have not finished, Gu Zhishen interrupted, "Cheng Yufei will send her to Jiayuan."


    With his words, Yun Jianyue is relieved.


    Gu Zhishen pulled her downstairs, opened the door and got on the bus. Yun Jianyue sat beside him. Thinking of Gu Anyang''s sad appearance, she couldn''t help sighing and squinting at him: "why did you let Chang''an pick up Anyang last night?"


    If Gu Anyang were to stay in Jiayuan, it might not have happened!


    Gu Zhi''s deep and fierce eyes glared at her, eyebrow tip a pick: "you still have the mind tube small five?"


    "Ah?" Cloud Jian month a face of dullness, "what do you mean?"


    Why didn''t she care about Anyang?


    What suddenly flashed in the brain, the heart a tight, eyes began to empty.


    He doesn''t know anything, does he?


    Gu Zhishen saw her silly little face. Her frown was slowly stretched out, and her thin lips were light. She pretended to be serious and said, "didn''t it hurt to drink so much wine last night? Take care of others and yourself first! "


    Yun Jianyue hears his words and breathes a sigh of relief.


    It turns out that he means this. He thinks he knows something!


    "The head is not very painful, but the brain is empty, and I feel like sleeping."


    Gu Zhishen put his arm around her waist and gently lifted it. He held her in his arms and kissed her hair. "Sleep, I''ll call you when I get home."


    "If you don''t sleep, you''ll be home soon." Yun Jianyue twists and turns in his arms. Maybe he''s still driving. It''s too awkward.


    "Be obedient!" The low voice was mingled with the irresistible domineering.


    As soon as Yun Jianyue thought of what he said last night, her heart immediately softened up. She was obedient and had no strength to make trouble. She was full of thoughts about Anyang and U disk.


    Gu Zhishen looked down and saw her close her eyes in his arms. Her thin lips loosened and her corners of her mouth went up silently.


    Think of things in the morning, the light at the bottom of the eyes is full of light doting.


    In the morning, when he was in the company, he asked who was responsible for the missing data. Mo Fuqing bowed his head, and his voice was gloomy. "Elder brother, I''m sorry, my email was hacked, and the backup data was deleted."


    We should know that few of them know their e-mails, which are absolutely encrypted and have never been hacked.


    Who could have thought that this time not only the company''s system was hacked, but also Mo Fuqing''s email address could be hacked, thus losing such important confidential information.


    After Gu Zhishen hears the speech, the bottom of the eyes quickly delimits what, at the moment, he guesses what.


    Mo Fuqing is going to get married. Gu Xiaowu goes to yunjianyue for a drink. That night, Mo Fuqing''s mailbox is hacked. How could such a coincidence happen?


    Obviously, someone is naughty and wants to take a breath for Gu Anyang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Gu Zhishen did not say anything in front of Mo Fuqing, but ordered him to retrieve the lost data no matter what method he used.


    What surprised him was that Bai Chang''an, having endured for so many years, thought that he could bear it for another period of time. Unexpectedly, he could not hold his breath, so he gave the fifth grade to him at this time.


    The next day, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful.


    Yun Jianyue sleeps vaguely in Gu Zhishen''s arms. She is taken off the car without knowing. When she wakes up, Gu Zhishen is no longer in Jiayuan and goes to the company.


    What did Yun Jianyue think of, she immediately asked Zeng Pei, "what about Anyang?"


    "Miss Gu is resting in the guest room."


    Yun Jianyue immediately opened the quilt and got out of bed. She rushed to the guest room and knocked on the door.


    Gu Anyang didn''t eat, drink or talk after he came to Jiayuan. He kept himself in his room all the time. He looked haggard and his eyes were red and swollen.


    Yun Jianyue walked over, sat down, looked at her with worried eyes, and whispered, "Anyang, are you ok?"


    After asking, she regretted that such a thing happened. Can she do well!


    Gu Anyang looked dull, like a man without soul, and did not move. Yun Jianyue sat with her for a long time, and finally swallowed it back to the tip of her tongue.


    Forget it. We''ll talk about it in Anyang in two days.


    He got up and planned to leave. Before he stepped forward, he felt that something had grabbed his clothes.


    Turning back, he met Gu Anyang''s moist eyes. His fingers were very hard to grasp his clothes. His voice was hoarse, "sister-in-law, can you do me a favor?"


    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes, a face of confusion, what can I do for her.


    Half an hour later.


    In a drugstore near the center of the city, a man in jeans and a Black Hoodie came into the drugstore. He was thin, with a bag of ball caps, low pressure, sunglasses and mask. The whole person was covered tightly. He took money from his pocket and handed it to the counter lady, "give me a box to avoid XX"


    "what do you want?" Because her voice was very low and she was wearing a mask, the counter Miss didn''t hear her clearly.


    "Give me a box to avoid XX!" She repeated it again.


    Miss counter still did not hear clearly, a face of impatience, "can you speak more clearly?"


    "I said give me a box of contraceptives!" Yun Jianyue is more irritable than she is. She takes off her mask and can''t help raising her voice.


    She''s going to die. It''s the first time she''s come to the drugstore to buy this thing. Don''t mention how embarrassed it is.


    For a moment, people who buy medicine in the store can''t help but gather their eyes on her. Yun Jianyue immediately puts on her mask for fear of being recognized by others.


    The counter Miss looks at her strangely, "buy a contraceptive is still so mysterious." Maybe I''ve seen a lot of things like this, and I''m not surprised. "What do you want? Is it long-term before eating, or after the emergency contraception? 24 hours or 72 hours? "


    Yun Jianyue has never bought this thing. She never knows that there are so many things to pay attention to. Her brain is in a mess, and she doesn''t know what kind to buy. She grits her teeth and goes all out to say, "buy a box of each kind."


    The counter girl:.... "


    With a bag of various types of contraceptives, Yun Jianyue ran out with her scalp reflected in the strange eyes of the drugstore.


    Walking on the road, I feel like everyone is looking at themselves.


    Take a taxi back to Jiayuan, the car drove to the door, just met Gu Zhishen who came back.


    Cloud Jane moon subconsciously put things behind a hidden, "you come back."


    Gu Zhishen gently "um" a, eyes sharp fall behind her hand, the voice is low: "what are you holding in your hand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "No, it''s nothing." Yun Jianyue is guilty. When she answers, her voice falters and hides things behind her.


    Gu Zhishen frowned slightly and took a step in front of her, under a pressure, "a Jane Give it to me. "


    Palm stretched out in front of her, in the end is what is mysterious, can''t let him see!


    Yun Jianyue opens her apricot eyes and shakes her head obstinately. Her hands are more and more tight.


    Gu Zhi''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t speak any more. His long arm stretched directly behind her to take it directly.


    "Gu Zhishen, don''t Don''t look... "


    Yun Jianyue wants to avoid his hand, but Gu Zhishen has already caught the bag and tugs strongly


    She didn''t catch it. His strength was too strong. The bag broke and all kinds of boxes fell to the ground.


    Yun Jianyue''s embarrassed face turned red. They all said they didn''t want to see it


    Gu Zhishen lowered his eyes and swept the life of the medicine on the box, and his eyebrows suddenly tightened. He flashed the incident of last night in his mind and asked subconsciously, "have you been contraception?"


    "Ah?" Yun Jian yuemeng, what''s the matter with you!


    She did not respond, Gu Zhishen had already grasped her arm, directly carried her on the shoulder, and strode upstairs.


    In front of Zeng Pei, Xu Shi and all the servants.


    Yun Jian''s head turned downward, and her stomach was pressed against his stiff shoulder, which made her miserable.


    "What are you doing! Let me down Let me down


    "Gu Zhishen, you bastard, what are you crazy about?"


    Without saying a word, he carried her upstairs and yelled at Zeng Pei, who was about to follow him. "Don''t follow me up!"


    Zeng Pei stopped his pace and looked uneasily at the man on his shoulder. How could it be made again!


    "Throw everything out there for me!" A low voice, not to mention exasperated.


    On hearing this, Yun Jianyue stopped working immediately. She went crazy on his shoulder and beat him and kicked him again. She didn''t know whether her cheek was angry or the blood flowed backward. She was red to her neck, "don''t throw it! Gu Zhishen, why do you throw my things? "


    "Be honest with me!" Gu Zhishen gave her a heavy slap on the bottom, "or I''ll throw you out together!"


    Yun Jian called out in pain.


    Gu Zhishen enters the room, kicks the door, strides to the bedside, throws her to the bed, overlooks her from a high position, and her eyes are cold.


    Yun Jianyue''s brain was dizzy for a moment, and she was about to get out of bed. "Gu Zhishen, you crazy man!"


    Worried that Zeng Peizhen had thrown the contraceptive pill away, he wanted to go downstairs in a hurry. Before he took two steps, he pulled it out and pressed it back on the bed.


    Bow down to accurately capture her soft lips, airtight kiss, seems to be to draw her soul out, domineering and strong, slightly punitive.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t push him away. He was worried about those things. He had no choice but to cross his heart and bite his lower lip.


    It''s a bloody taste.


    Gu Zhi deeply ate pain to release her, head back, lips Qin with blood beads, voice cold terrible, "dare to bite me?"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yun Jianyue didn''t know how he was so angry.


    "I should ask you that!" The voice was tense and angry, "who allowed you to take contraceptives? You just don''t want to have my baby? "


    Think of so many contraceptives on the ground, the chest can not help burning fireworks.


    He wondered why she didn''t respond.


    After all, so many times he has never done safety measures, although not very deliberately to have children, but if you let it go, he will not exclude.


    If she gave birth to her, he even felt some expectation, expecting what kind of child their union would have!


    Who could have thought that she had been contraception!


    Damn it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Ah?" "When did I say I don''t want to have a baby? Gu Zhishen, don''t spit out blood! "


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply, and her sharp eyes caught every inch of emotion on her cheek. She asked in disbelief, "did you not eat contraception?"


    "When did I eat it?" Yun Jianyue thought of that, red cheeks, but for Gu Anyang said, she did not know that there is still that thing, OK!


    Words a meal, the brain across what, doubt the small eyes looked at him, "you don''t think I bought that back is to eat yourself?"


    "Not you?" Eyes color more and more dark.


    Yun Jianyue understood what was going on. She couldn''t help laughing, "you forget that there is an Anyang in our family!"


    Gu Zhishen eyebrows a pick, finally the reaction came over.


    How could he forget Gu Xiaowu.


    Gu Xiaowu and Bai Chang''an had a relationship last night. Gu Xiaowu has been hanging out with them since childhood. He knows more about men and women than Yun Jianyue. Naturally, you should know that you should take medicine afterwards to avoid unnecessary trouble!


    In a short period of time, Gu Zhishen''s mood was changeable. He didn''t speak for a while, as if he was embarrassed.


    It''s really a big black dragon.


    Yun Jianyue looked at the embarrassment on his face and couldn''t help laughing.


    I always think Gu Zhishen is the kind of God who is extremely intelligent and dominates everything. He can''t make mistakes. It''s funny to see him make a fool of himself for the first time.


    "No laughing!" Gu Zhishen''s clear-cut fingers pinched her cheek and pretended to be serious: "I didn''t take the medicine. Why didn''t you respond?"


    Eyes follow her chest all the way down, fixed in her flat abdomen.


    "How do I know?" Yun Jian Yue''s answer in a low voice seems to be bashful.


    She really doesn''t know anything about it!


    Gu Zhi deep eyes light fell on her face again, bowed his head in her face and bit a bit, "can you be more competitive, give me one?"


    I didn''t think about it before. Now think about it carefully. Other people have already been a father at his age!


    Yun Jianyue opens her clear eyes and shakes her head as if he is innocent or selling Meng.


    "Don''t want to live?" He frowned.


    Scallion''s little hand was playing with his tie, and he said, "I can''t imagine myself having a baby, and I can''t even take care of myself. How can I take care of a child?"


    After listening to her words, the tight lip line loosened and said gently, "you are only responsible for the birth, and naturally someone will take care of you when you are born!"


    Yun Jianyue still shakes her head.


    "And why?" Why is his little wife so reluctant to have children?


    "Why do we have to have children?" Yun Jianyue doesn''t understand. It''s not good for two people to be together!


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply and looked at his little wife with complicated eyes. He thought that according to the normal principle, there must be no use for her.


    After thinking for a moment, he said with profound meaning: "if a couple has children, they will be more closely connected and their feelings will be deeper and deeper."


    Feelings will be deeper and deeper?


    Yun Jianyue thought about it carefully and asked carefully, "if I had a baby, you would Love me faster? "


    The latter words were more and more whispered, but he still heard clearly.


    Gu Zhishen nodded in her expectant eyes


    Yun Jianyue''s heart was happy like a flower, slender and soft on his neck, and took the initiative to get close to his lips and kiss him, "hurry up."


    "Well?" He raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Love me


    Sorry to say "have a child" three words, quietly throw out "love me" two words, but do not know that these two words are full of action at this moment.


    Gu Zhishen was unable to refuse his wife''s invitation.


    Yun Jianyue''s brain was dizzy when she was kissing by him. When she was confused, she suddenly remembered something and said in a hoarse voice, "wait I First of all Anyang Send Medicine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "What''s the matter?" Thin lips light pursed, light warm pet.


    Yun Jianyue regained consciousness and immediately shook her head, "no, it''s OK."


    The light in his eyes flickered, and he didn''t even dare to go to the upper part of Gu Zhishen''s eyes. He got up and said, "I''ll change my clothes."


    Milk dripped down the edge of the table on her trousers.


    Turning around, I took a look at Gu Anyang.


    Gu Anyang immediately understood, got up and said, "I went back to my room."


    The voice did not fall, turned around and hurriedly followed in the cloud Jane month''s back upstairs.


    Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing locked their eyes on Gu Anyang''s back. When their back disappeared at the corner, they took back their eyes and gave each other a bad look.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes fell on the place where the back of Yun Jian Yue disappeared. His eyebrows were tightly twisted, and there was a chill in the brow heart.


    Yu Jin for a long time in the bottom of his eyes to catch the clues, "big brother, do you know what?"


    I always feel something is wrong.


    Gu Anyang, Yun Jianyue, and even big brother did not react properly.


    Gu Zhishen took back his eyes and gave him a cold glance. He got up and said, "go to the study."


    Gu Anyang naturally did not return to the room, but followed Yun Jianyue into the bedroom.


    Yun Jianyue saw her come in and immediately shut the door and locked it.


    Gu Anyang can''t wait to ask: "sister-in-law, how is this in the end?"


    Although she had drunk too much that night, she did not have any fragments. She vaguely remembered that her sister-in-law had hacked Mo Fuqing''s mailbox, even Bolun''s system.


    "I want to ask you." Yun Jianyue took Gu Anyang''s hand and walked into the room. She lowered her voice and said, "I gave you the U disk that night. Do you remember?"


    "USB drive?" Gu Anyang frowned very hard to recall, "I vaguely remember that there is such a thing."


    "Where is the USB flash drive now?" Yun Jianyue asked nervously.


    "I I can''t remember. " Gu Anyang only remembered that she went to get the cake and came back with the U disk in her hand, but she didn''t remember what happened afterwards.


    Yun Jianyue hears the speech, and her heart sinks to the coldest and deepest abyss.


    It''s over.


    Those data were deleted by her, leaving only the U disk. If the Qiao family had that information, it was very likely that the U disk was in the hands of the Qiao family.


    However, only she and Gu Anyang were in the room that night. How could u disk fall into the hands of Qiao family?


    Gu Anyang saw her face dignified, some uncertain asked: "sister-in-law, you really black fourth brother''s mailbox and Bolun''s system?"


    Yun Jianyue now regretted the intestines are green, bite lip, looked at her, did not speak.


    Default.


    Gu Anyang looked at her eyes become deep, "how do you do it?"


    Even if you are afraid that you can''t do the black into Bolen''s system.


    "Don''t ask!" Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to explain these things now, and can''t explain them, "the most important thing now is to find out where the U disk is!"


    "But it''s no use finding it! Now that it''s done, it''s impossible to take that land back! " Gu Anyang knows more about business than Yun.


    Having said that


    Yun Jianyue is a little unwilling. She even poked such a big basket. She always needs to know what happened.


    "Sister in law, how about Let''s go and confess to the big brother? " Gu Anyang knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Once found by the elder brother, the consequence is unimaginable, it is better to confess earlier and be lenient.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is in a mess and her brain is in a mess. She can''t think of anything.


    Do you really want to confess with Gu Zhishen now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Sister in law..."


    "Anyang, don''t say anything now!" Gu Anyang was interrupted by Yun Jianyue before she finished. Her eyes were clear and calm. "Give me two days. I''ll figure out what''s going on, and then I''ll decide what to do."


    Even if you don''t want to speak frankly, you should not wait for Anyang to speak


    She broke through the disaster, to bear is also her own to bear, can not drag Anyang.


    "But you did it for me..." Gu Anyang felt guilty. If only he hadn''t come to drink with his sister-in-law that day.


    If she didn''t come to Jiayuan that day, maybe nothing would have happened!


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and comforted her: "things have happened, let''s face it! It''s OK. I''ll try to solve it. You go home first and have a good rest. "


    In order to prevent Gu Anyang from leaking out in front of Gu Zhishen, she had to let Gu Anyang go home first.


    Gu Anyang see her insist, think also have no better way, had to nod to agree.


    Looking at Yun Jianyue''s eyes become different.


    I used to think that this little sister-in-law was stupid and stupid, so she was eaten by the elder brother, but now I find that maybe Little sister-in-law doesn''t look so stupid on the surface, stupid?


    Yun Jianyue sends Gu Anyang downstairs, turns to the study and knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    Yun Jianyue pushes open the door of the study. Yu Jinjiu and others are still there. They all nod to say hello.


    She stood at the door and didn''t go in. "I just want to talk to you. I may go to Qiao''s house because of my work!"


    He was very angry because of seeing Su Xu before. She felt that if she went again, she would have to tell him so as not to meet Su Xu and he would be angry again.


    As soon as Gu Zhishen heard the word "Qiao Jia", his eyebrows suddenly tightened, ignoring her words, he told Bai Chang''an and others, "you go back first, stabilize the shareholders, and try to suppress this matter. I don''t want to see the media''s wanton coverage."


    "Yes, big brother." Bai Chang''an nodded.


    Knowing that Gu Zhishen wants to talk to Yun Jianyue alone, all the people with insight and interest left.


    Gu Zhishen waved to the cloud Jane moon standing at the door, "come here."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t hesitate for a long time, and walked slowly to his side, "how..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen had already pulled her arm into his arms, and his lips were close to her ears. His voice was so cold that he almost ordered: "you resign, come to Bolun, and you can choose your position at will!"


    Cloud Jane moon Dai eyebrow light Cu, side head looks to his handsome charming side face, "why?"


    Okay. Why should she quit?


    "I don''t want you to see Sue again." It was uncomfortable to think that the man had occupied her three years.


    What''s more, judging from the current situation, the surname Su is obviously a thief!


    "I''m not going to see him, I''m going to work!" Yun Jianyue seriously explained.


    "It doesn''t make any difference to me!" Gu Zhi deeply lowered his head and bit her ear, "isn''t it good to come to Bolun to work? We can get along day and night. Don''t you want to be with me all the time? Well? "


    Low voice full of temptation, said the cloud Jane moon in the heart some small shake.


    "I''ve been working here for three years and I''ve been doing well. There''s no reason why I don''t do it if I don''t do it! What''s more, I don''t know what I can do when I go to Bolen. It''s easier to do what I like! "


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes squint and do what he likes?


    What she likes is being a hacker?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Seeing that he was still unhappy, Yun Jianyue said, "in fact, Su Xu and I made it clear that day. As long as I had a meal with him, he would not pester me and would take a detour when we met! Now that he is about to marry Qiao Jing, he won''t be so stupid as to offend you and Qiao''s family! "


    Gu Zhi deep pick eyebrow, low eyes look at her eyes brush a trace of helplessness.


    Sometimes I really don''t know if I should praise her for her cleverness, play a pig and eat a tiger, or say that she is stupid. I believe even men''s words, especially Su Xu.


    "Must we go?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "at least let me finish the case in hand."


    The information was leaked to Qiao''s family. She had to go to Qiao''s house for her own work or Bolen''s sake, and maybe not only this time.


    Gu Zhi gazed at her deeply, and her eyes became more and more profound and uncertain.


    A moment''s silence, he got up, let Yun Jianyue stand well, tidy up her clothes for her, and said, "let''s go."


    "To where?" Yunjian didn''t respond to it on the first day of the month.


    "Not going to Qiao''s house?" Gu Zhi looks at her deeply, the eye bottom lingers doting, "I send you."


    Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly flattened and did not refuse him.


    "You''re not allowed to see someone surnamed su..."


    "Good."


    "You are not allowed to talk to him, not a word!"


    "Good."


    "Don''t get along with each other alone. If I find out, I''ll never give up!"


    "Good."


    "No..."


    Words have not finished, was interrupted by the cloud Jane month, "deep, you are jealous?"


    "It''s worth my jealousy that a defeated general is inferior to him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jealous?


    Oh.


    How could it be!


    She just met Su Xu!


    It''s just bad!


    Gu Zhishen sent Yun Jianyue to the door of Qiao''s villa, and her colleagues had already arrived.


    When Yun Jianyue was about to get off the bus, her wrist was pinned, and she looked back at the dark and uncertain face of President Gu.


    "Well?" The voice is low, full of displeasure, handsome side face slightly toward her, the meaning is self-evident!


    No matter how stupid Yun Jianyue is, she will understand what he means. However, she is still sitting in the car for a long time. She is a little embarrassed.


    His cheek was burning, and he struggled for a moment. He got close to him and pecked him on his cheek. When he left, he drooped his eyes and blushed. He whispered, "deep, I love you."


    She had already opened the door and ran away.


    Gu Zhishen was stunned at first. When he reacted, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Ben just wanted a kiss goodbye, but she didn''t expect to tell herself.


    The voice was very small, very small, almost inaudible, but he still heard word by word, and he could see the blush and blush on his cheek very clearly.


    If she is not running too fast, he still has something to go back to the company, really want to catch her back, good "love" some.


    Living for 32 years, it is not that no woman has said these three words to him, but they are more or less with a purpose.


    Never a woman like her, eyes clear, shyly said these three words to him, clean and pure without a trace of dust.


    Listening to his heart like a piece of sugar melting, sweet permeating bone, fascinating.


    My heart is quietly buried under a small seed, is waiting to take root and sprout, breaking the ground.


    Gazing at her moving back, her eyes are filled with tenderness, and there is a touch of tenderness that he doesn''t even notice.


    Jane, you always trust me. This time I give you trust.


    I believe you didn''t mean to attack Bolen.


    I hope you don''t disappoint me.


    PS: it''s four o''clock today! And Lin Shiyin has not disappeared. She is still there. She will appear when she should appear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The warning work of the Qiao family is almost done in advance. The monitoring head is also installed in the monitoring dead corner. The system is in the charge of Yun Jianyue. The monitoring room is located on the first floor of Qiao''s house, with dozens of monitoring heads.


    During the installation, the Qiao family complained a lot about the lack of privacy.


    When Qiao Jing sees Yun Jianyue, her eyes are obviously wrong, full of hostility and provocative.


    Mr. Qiao was OK. He said Yun Jian Yue with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    After greeting them, Yun Jianyue walked into the monitoring room and saw the monitors ready. It seemed that they were chatting with colleagues casually, "how are you these two days?"


    "It''s going well. Tomorrow we''ll escort the crown safely. It''ll be ok if we stick to it for two weeks."


    Cloud Jane month seems to have if not nod, "they did not embarrass you? It seems that I was very angry when the engagement party was ruined


    "It''s hard to avoid getting used to money."


    Another colleague said casually, "that Qiao Jing looks gentle on the surface, but it''s really not a good Lord to serve. You can''t touch here, you can''t touch there. You really make your own home a palace."


    "She hasn''t been very comfortable lately, and she hasn''t been looking for trouble."


    "Maybe it''s a ghost!"


    Qiao Jing.


    Cloud Jane moon secretly remember the name, holding a try to see if you can find clues from Qiao Jing''s body.


    Colleagues go out to have a breath, and Yun Jianyue stays alone in the monitoring room.


    Sitting in front of the computer, ten fingers quickly tapping on the keyboard, dozens of monitor images are flashing fast, eyes blinking without blinking at the screen, suddenly stopped the monitoring screen of garage 13.


    Qiao Jing drove out, in the morning more than two o''clock, furtive, do not want to be found.


    Yun Jianyue remembers Qiao Jing''s license plate number and doesn''t go on checking.


    When my colleague came back, I lingered for a while, left Qiao''s house and went back to Jiayuan directly. In my bedroom, I used a computer to intrude into the monitoring system of Ice City Transportation Bureau. I found Qiao Jing''s license plate number in thousands of camera probes and saw her enter a private club.


    The monitoring system of the private club is very confidential, but Yun Jianyue still goes in black, but there is no monitor in Qiao Jing''s box, so we can''t see what happened in the box.


    Yun Jianyue looked forward and found that no one had been in, and Qiao Jing went in and came out, and no one came out.


    It''s strange.


    After checking Qiao Jing, Yun Jianyue thinks of Jiayuan.


    If Gu Anyang gets drunk that night and drops the USB flash drive in Jiayuan, it must be Jiayuan''s people who can pick it up.


    Immediately hacked into Jiayuan''s system to check who had been there that night.


    Bolen''s office.


    Gu Zhishen has just finished the call when Cheng Yufei knocks on the door and enters.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the information of the private club." Cheng Yufei put the information in front of Gu Zhishen and said, "just now Mr. Gong called to say that his wife seems to have hacked Jiayuan''s monitoring system!"


    Although the wife has been very careful, but some clues can still guess that it is her!


    Gu Zhishen opened the information, and his thin lips rose slightly, as if in proud?!


    Cheng Yufei saw that he didn''t make a statement. He couldn''t decide his mind. He said carefully, "is it to let the lady continue to check, or clear the monitoring record?"


    "Clear monitoring records?" Gu Zhi''s eyes were collected, and his unhappy eyes swept at him. "Do you think Gong LAN Ran''s speed will be faster than that of ah Jian in my family?"


    Cheng Yufei instantly understand, Gu Zong this is to let his wife handle, do not intend to intervene.


    When he was about to leave, Gu Zhishen suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Cheng Yufei steps to stop, looking back at him, heard a deep voice whispering, "let palace blue dye quickly clear the monitoring record."


    Said has taken out the mobile phone to dial the signature "little fool" of the phone.


    PS: there are still three shifts, but there are urgent matters to deal with, so we need to update it later!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Yun Jianyue opened her mouth vaguely, and the soft pasta was fed into her mouth, which made it easy to chew.


    Gu Zhishen patiently fed her most of the bowl, for fear that she could not sleep well at night, so he ate the rest of her food and took her to take a bath.


    Yun Jianyue did not open her eyes, half asleep and half awake.


    Lying in bed, Gu Zhishen kisses her on the forehead, "no matter how unhappy you are, you should have a good meal, you know?"


    Yun Jianyue narrowed her eyes, only a trace of consciousness thought that he knew he didn''t eat much at night, so he asked Zeng Pei to prepare supper.


    Heart suddenly soft disaster, small hands holding him, the hoarse voice in the dark with a trace of charm, "deep, you will spoil me."


    Gu Zhishen heard a smile and held her hand tightly around her waist. She was spoiled by magnetic sound, "I just want to spoil you into a disabled person."


    Spoil you into a disabled, no longer can''t leave me, save a temper on the divorce.


    Hearing what he said, Yun Jianyue felt like a beam of sunshine slanting into her heart. She was warm and wanted to say something. She was so sleepy that she didn''t say it to her mouth. She fell asleep.


    In Qiao Jing''s body did not find any clues, Jiayuan also did not, cloud Jane month in the sullen, ushered in the arrival of the crown.


    Wang Guan''s escort from the airport to Qiao''s house doesn''t need Yun Jianyue''s presence. However, when Wang Guan is at Qiao''s house, she needs to be on duty 24 hours a day. Naturally, Yun Jianyue has to arrange shifts.


    Gu Zhishen is not satisfied with this point, especially if yunjianyue is on the night shift.


    It is absolutely impossible to agree to work in the day shift and night shift under the soft and hard conditions of Yun Jianyue.


    Su Xu is engaged to Qiao Jing, and now she can stay with Qiao occasionally. Gu Zhishen is trying to prevent them from meeting each other, especially at night. It is too ambiguous.


    Because of the loss of confidential information, Bolun suffered serious losses. Gu Zhishen is also very busy these days, leaving early and returning late. Even if he comes back, most of the time he is either answering the work phone or holding a video conference in his study.


    Occasionally, I work all night in the company.


    When Yun Jianyue received a call from a colleague to help replace the shift, Gu Zhishen was not at home at night. Thinking that her colleague was a wife giving birth, she couldn''t refuse and agreed.


    Without informing Gu Zhishen in advance, he changed his clothes and rushed to Qiao''s house and made a simple handover with his colleagues.


    The crown is locked in the safe in Mr. Qiao''s study, and the password is changed every day. Only those who protect the crown know it, even Mr. Qiao himself has no right to know.


    Yunjianyue changed her password and walked out. Her colleagues were watching at the door all night. She could return to the monitoring room.


    Before midnight, when Lingchen was more than one o''clock, someone knocked on the door. Yun Jianyue looked back and saw Su Xu standing at the door, stunned.


    She didn''t know Susie was here tonight.


    Su Xu walks in, the voice is light, "watch night shift very stay up late, he also does not love you?"


    "This is my job." Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to mention too much about himself and Gu Zhishen in front of him, which is not necessary.


    "A cup of coffee will refresh you." Su Xu put the cup in front of her, "no other meaning, just for the safety of the crown, don''t thank me!"


    Yun Jianyue is already sleepy, and now she is short of a cup of coffee. It''s not polite to hear him say so.


    Su Xu Long Mou deeply looked at her one eye, also didn''t say much, turned to plan to go out.


    Just two steps later, a huge explosion came from behind the villa. It seemed that the whole villa was shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Su Xu''s face changed, her eyes were dignified and looked at Xiang Yun Jian Yue: "what''s going on?"


    The sleepers were woken up, and the sleepy people even thought it was the earthquake and ran barefoot.


    People who protect the crown subconsciously run to the back of the villa.


    Yun Jianyue said, "I don''t know" and went out.


    Su Xu reacted and followed closely, and wanted to know what happened.


    Su Xu runs fast. In front of her, Yun Jianyue doesn''t run two steps. She just steps out of the back door of the villa. Her brain flashes and her pace stops.


    Not good -


    when I was about to run to the villa, the lights in the villa suddenly went out, and it was dark all around.


    "Group A, protect the crown, keep going! Repeat, group A, protect the crown, keep going! Please answer when you hear me


    The answer from group a comes from the earphone. Although Yun Jianyue is relieved, she still turns on her portable light and runs to the villa.


    There was a lot of noise in the dark, because they didn''t know what was going on. The men and women screamed in panic and ran outside.


    When Yun Jianyue was about to walk to the stairs, she found that someone was driving in the opposite direction like herself. She immediately noticed something wrong and stopped the other party''s direction.


    "Who are you?"


    The light has not yet illuminated each other''s appearance, a sharp kick kick kicks in Yun Jianyue''s arm, the pain of her stuffy hum, the lamp plops to fall to the ground.


    Seeing the figure faintly, she wants to go upstairs. Yun Jianyue turns around again and grabs the other party''s sleeve. Her other hand has already touched the gun, "don''t move!"


    The other party''s figure stopped, his back to her, and did not move again.


    Yun Jianyue''s hand is not a real gun, but an anesthetic gun that can dazzle an elephant. Her physical fitness is not good, and the shooting method is good.


    Although the light is dim, Yun Jianyue is confident that if the other side dares to move, she will be able to shoot.


    "Hands up, turn slowly!"


    The other party raised his hands, slowly turned around, wearing a black jumpsuit, wearing a black mask to cover most of his face. The light was dim, and Yun Jianyue couldn''t see the other party clearly.


    The voice of a colleague comes from the earphone. When Yun Jianyue wants to inform her colleague to come over, the speed of the other party is very fast, and she kicks off the snatch in her hand again.


    When she wants to run out, Yun Jianyue moves quickly and grabs the sleeve of the other party again. Before going out, the knife hidden in the sleeve is against the other party''s neck. "Believe it or not, I''ll cut your throat now?"


    Her skill is not good, but she can do two or three moves. It is yunsiwan who forces her to learn to defend herself!


    At the beginning, in order to learn these moves, I don''t know how many times I was thrown by yunsiwan. Fortunately, it will come into use tonight.


    The other party''s clothes and hats slide down, revealing a head of seaweed like long hair, and Yun Jianyue realizes that the other party is a woman.


    Her strength is so strong. I''m afraid her wrists were swollen just now.


    Outside the sound of footsteps closer and closer, called the name of Yun Jian Yue.


    When Yun Jianyue just wanted to ask her colleagues to come in quickly, the other party suddenly opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "it''s me. Let me go quickly!"


    Familiar voice word by word into the ear, Yun Jianyue the whole person is stunned, breathing stagnation.


    "How could it be you?" After a pause, he couldn''t help asking, "are you crazy? To steal the crown? "


    "I don''t have time to tell you more. Let me go. I won''t steal it."


    Yun Jianyue was afraid of hurting her, so she immediately put away the blade, and the other party ran to the window quickly and jumped out of the window.


    The moment I jumped out, I turned to her and said, "don''t tell anyone you''ve seen me!"


    The voice did not fall, the shadow disappeared in the dark.


    PS: the last sentence of the previous chapter has been revised. Today is the end of the fourth watch. Thank you for giving me the red envelope readers. I''m busy recently. I haven''t had time to return, but I''ve seen all of them. Take time to make up flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    In the earphone comes the colleague panic voice, "not good, the crown has been stolen!"


    Yun Jianyue breathed for a moment, her eyes looked at the empty window and stomped her feet.


    "Asshole, you lied to me!"


    I hate the teeth itch, but I can''t help it!


    Half an hour later, the hall of Qiao''s house was full of lights. Mr. Qiao was sitting on the sofa in his coat and crutches in his hands. His face was ugly.


    Qiao Jing, Su Xu and others were also nearby, some disdainful, some sarcastic, and even more useless to Yun Jianyue and others.


    The director had already arrived at Qiao''s house when he received the news. After knowing all the situation, he looked grave and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The crown was borrowed from the museum, and the price was not cheap. Otherwise, the Qiao family would not pay a high price to ask them to protect the crown. Unexpectedly, it was stolen.


    The bandits first made an explosion in the back of the villa, which attracted everyone''s attention. Then they cut off the power supply equipment in the villa and attacked the people in the study.


    In a short time, quickly open the safe, steal the crown, and then quickly escape the scene.


    In the whole process of the crime, no one but Yun Jianyue came into contact with the bandits. Therefore, Yun Jianyue, who did not catch the robbers, was inevitably attacked by the Qiao family.


    "All people only you have access to the bandits, it is not you and the bandits inside and outside, watch your own theft!" A young rich lady was mean and looked at people with her nostrils.


    Yun Jianyue stood aside without saying anything, but the director said, "it''s impossible. The people in our company will never do such a thing!"


    "But she changed the password of the safe today. It''s a coincidence that she changed it and then it was stolen."


    "This --"


    before the director finished his speech, he was interrupted by another woman, "that is! The theft of the crown must have something to do with her, Dad, you must not let her go


    Before Mr. Qiao said anything, Su Xu couldn''t help saying, "Auntie, Yueyue is the daughter of Yun family and the wife of Gu Zhishen, President of Bolun. She has no reason to do so!"


    "Yes, it is," the director said


    If Yun Jianyue really wants a crown, don''t say one is ten. A hundred Gu Zhishen can afford it for her!


    Qiao Jing''s mother couldn''t help but stare at Su Xu, "Yueyue, it''s very intimate. Su Xu, don''t forget who is your fiancee in the end!"


    Su Xu collected her eyes and glanced at Qiao Jing, whose face was cold as frost. She didn''t speak for a while.


    "Call the police! Let the police find out the crown, and those who should be arrested Qiao Jing''s mother said to gouge out the cloud Jane month, picked up the mobile phone to call the police.


    The director didn''t stop it. In case of such a big accident, the police should have come forward.


    But Qiao Jing''s mother has not yet dialed the police call, suddenly sounded a low, cold voice at the door, "Mrs. Qiao wants to call the police to arrest who?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were gathered at the door, including Yun Jianyue.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen coming in, he is dressed in an orthodox suit and comes in with dignity. It seems that he has his own aura, which makes people retreat.


    Sharp eyes directly locked in the cloud Jane moon''s body, other people did not give a look, directly stride forward to her.


    Old Joe was ignored and looked ugly.


    Qiao Jing''s mother was frightened by his lingering Yin Li, so she didn''t dare to answer.


    Su Xu''s eyes darkened when he saw him coming


    Cloud Jane moon bright eyes reflect the crystal lamp, a soft one, the heart of war chaos in the moment to see him stable, the voice is very light: "how did you come over?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Gu Zhi''s deep and thin lips were pressed tightly, without showing joy and anger. Her sharp eyes fell on her swollen wrist hanging on her side, and a chill came out of her eyebrows.


    "Let Bai Chang''an wait in Jiayuan." The words were said to Cheng Yufei behind him. Before his voice fell, he had already held Yun Jianyue up in public.


    Yun Jianyue was shocked, and her hands subconsciously rubbed his neck. She accidentally touched her swollen wrist and couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Gu Zhishen..." Her work is not finished yet!


    As if she knew what she was going to say, before she finished, she threw out two words: "shut up!"


    Yun Jianyue could feel that he was angry, biting his lips and not daring to speak.


    Gu Zhishen was holding her and was about to go out.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the Qiao family." Mr. Qiao, who has been ignored for a long time, can''t sit still.


    Although the Qiao family is not as good as Bolun, it is not lost to Bolun. Gu Zhishen''s father gave him a small face when he was alive. Today, Gu Zhishen ignored him. How can he swallow this tone.


    Gu Zhishen stepped forward and turned to Mr. Qiao with cold eyes. His lips were filled with a sneer, "thank you for reminding me. I almost ordered a fire here."


    "You Old Mr. Qiao was livid by his wild words.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t bully people too much!" Qiao Jing couldn''t help but open his mouth, afraid that his father was angry.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t notice Qiao Jing at all. He looked at Mr. Qiao with deep eyes, and his low voice sounded slowly, "Qiao is old. His appetite is not so big. If you swallow it, you may not be able to digest it!"


    The voice landed and left in a big stride.


    Yun Jianyue heard the deep meaning from his words. It should be about the piece of land Bolen wanted to take, and other people could also hear it.


    Mr. Qiao sneered, but he didn''t care.


    In the ice city, not everyone can take advantage of Bolun. This time, the Qiao family let Bolun eat a dumb loss, but it was also a relief!


    As for the theft of the crown, the police should still call the police, and the compensation should still be made. None of them can escape.


    Cloud Jane month is Gu Zhishen hold on the car, he did not say a word, Yun Jianyue also dare not take the initiative to speak, the atmosphere of the carriage strange tension.


    Bai Chang''an had already prepared the medicine box and waited in Jiayuan. Seeing the swollen wrist of Yun Jian Yue, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "sister-in-law, how did you turn your hand into a stewed pig''s hoof?"


    She reached out and poked, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Gu Zhishen a cold light shot over, Bai Chang''an immediately obediently to cloud Jianyue to check the injury, dare not make any more.


    Gu Zhishen took his mobile phone to the window to make a phone call. The voice was very low. Yun Jianyue, sitting on the sofa, could not hear what he was saying.


    "Hiss!"


    When Bai Chang''an presses her wrist, Yun Jianyue can''t help but take a cold breath. She stares back at Gu Zhishen''s figure and stares at him: "Bai Chang''an, be gentle."


    "It''s cruel of a man to do this! I have no pity for my sister-in-law! " Bai Chang''an says, the afterglow of the corner of the eye sweeps the long shadow of the window, but big brother can be heartache!


    He didn''t say that it was OK. He said that the eyes of Yun Jianyue were dim, and his heart was even more angry.


    Gu Zhishen heard Yun Jianyue eat pain voice, immediately cut off the call came, did not speak, sharp eyes staring at Bai Chang''an.


    "It doesn''t hurt the bone, it''s swollen! Put on some medicine, first cold compress, then hot compress, and then knead and press it after detumescence Bai Chang''an left medicine, left things for Zeng Pei to clean up. He got up and put his hands in his pockets. Looking at Gu Zhishen, he said, "I''ll leave if it''s OK."


    "Go away." Gu Zhishen simply spills a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Brother, you are going to demolish the bridge before you have finished it..." Bai Chang''an complains on the mouth, in Gu Zhishen''s cold light has not yet shot, quickly left.


    Gu Zhishen stands beside the sofa, looks at her painful white face with low eyes, purses her lips and doesn''t speak.


    For a moment, the hall was as quiet as death, and the breath could be heard clearly.


    Yun Jianyue bit the pink lip and pulled the corner of his clothes with her uninjured hand, "deep, are you angry?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were cold, and he brushed her hand away.


    The strength is a little bigger, cloud Jian month shakes off the hand, unexpectedly bumps up the right hand, the pain "hiss" one.


    Cold sweat oozed from the painful forehead.


    Gu Zhishen eagle eyes a tight, immediately sat down to check her wrist, the bottom of the eyes can not hide the heartache.


    Yun Jianyue tilted her head and looked at him with a soft voice, "deep, don''t be angry, OK! I''ll take the place of my colleague''s wife in childbirth tonight. No one expected such a thing to happen. It''s just an accident. "


    Gu Zhishen was very angry in his heart. For her disobedience, he could see her injured hand and hear her coquetry. No matter how angry he was, he pressed down.


    "Did you fight the bandits?"


    Seeing that he was finally willing to speak, Yun Jianyue felt relieved and nodded: "yes! I''ve been kicked Otherwise can swell into pig hoof!


    Gu Zhishen twisted his eyebrows and looked at her with sharp eyes. "You can faint when you run. Who gives you the courage to fight with bandits?"


    Well.


    Yun Jianyue heard anger and doubt in his voice and hesitated for a while. "I was taught two moves of self-defense in Siwan before, but I didn''t think so much at that time! It''s useless. It''s been run away by thieves


    When he said the last word, he moved his eyes to his wrist for fear of being seen.


    "Then you should see the bandits clearly?"


    Yun Jianyue shook his head, looked at him, and quickly lowered his head, "it was too dark, the other side was too good, I had no time to look at it, the other party ran away, and saw a fuzzy shadow."


    If other people listen to this, they may believe it, but Gu Zhishen doesn''t believe a word.


    After being kicked, it can be seen that her entanglement with the bandits is not a moment, but a process, but she obviously does not want to let people know what happened in this process.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll let Mo Fuqing deal with it. You can have a rest early." Gu Zhishen looks calm, his tone is flat, and he can''t hear his emotions.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him, "how does Mo Fuqing deal with it?"


    "Qiao''s family will call the police, the police will intervene in the open, and Mo Fuqing will secretly block the whole iceberg. It is impossible for the crown to be transported out of the iceberg."


    As long as the crown is still in iceberg, it is only a matter of time before he finds out the crown with his deep power.


    Blockade ice city


    Curled eyelashes droop, covering the eyeground brush a trace of worry.


    Gu Zhishen happened to catch this trace of worry, and his eyes became more and more deep and uncertain.


    Because of Gu Zhishen''s relationship, no one in the Qiao family, the police or even the company dares to ask Yun Jianyue.


    After two days'' rest, my wrist is much better. Although it still hurts, I can''t use my strength, but it''s not so heavy.


    The theft of the crown must not be suppressed. On the third day, it was reported by the media, even by foreign media.


    Yunjianyue called her colleagues to find out that Wang guanyue had not been found. The robbers that night also disappeared without any clue. If she could not find the crown in two days, the company and the insurance company might have to pay a lot of money. Qiao''s family was unwilling to pay, so the responsibility was put on Yun Jianyue.


    Therefore, Bolen''s secretary Cheng contacted the Qiao family, and seemed to give the Qiao family the money to settle the matter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    When Yun Jianyue wants to go out, Zeng Pei wants to arrange a car for her, which is declined by Yun Jianyue.


    He said he just wanted to go home and get something. He already called his driver.


    Zeng Pei saw that the driver of the cloud family had come to pick her up, so he did not insist.


    Yunjianyue gets on the bus and asks the driver to find a place in the city center where there is no monitoring head to let him get off, and let him continue to drive around the city center, and come here to pick up himself later.


    Although Gu Zhishen didn''t say that, Yun Jianyue still found that some people followed her when she went out. It''s not difficult to get rid of these people. It''s easy to control the traffic lights at the intersection of traffic lights and get rid of them.


    When the driver leaves, Yun Jianyue confirms that no one is following her, so she enters a quiet alley, counts to the 12th house and knocks on the door.


    It took a long time for someone to open the door. At the moment when she went in, she was clamped and her arm was against the door panel. She cried out in pain, "it''s me, sister..."


    Yunsi evening released her, eyebrows and eyes, lips gently pulled: "can find here, you are not stupid, hopeless!"


    Yun Jianyue turns around and rubs her painful hand. She looks up at Yunsi, who is slightly higher than herself. Her big black wavy hair is scattered randomly on her shoulders. She wears a black sling, showing her good figure. Her tight black trousers and black military boots are cool.


    "Sister, where have you been these days? And why did you steal the crown? " Yun Jianyue is full of questions and wants to ask her.


    Others can''t find yunsiwan, but yunjianyue doesn''t have much effort to find it. As long as she invades the monitoring head near Qiao''s house that night and knows the direction of her departure, it''s not so difficult to find the specific location.


    Yunsi evening wiped the sweat hanging on her neck with paper. She seemed to have no intention to answer her question. She said carelessly: "don''t be bitter. I don''t owe you money!"


    "It''s late for Yunsi!" Yun Jianyue is a little angry, staring at yunsiwan, who still has an appetite for jujube, "what are you hiding from your family? Do you know how worried dad is about you


    "Am I the only one who has secrets, and you don''t?" Yunsi evening leers at her, a face of disdain, "otherwise, how did you find here?"


    "I..." Yun Jianyue was ready to speak and stopped. After a long time of concern, she said: "now the whole city is on guard. You can''t take the crown away. Please return it to me."


    "Out of town."


    "What?" Cloud Jane moon apricot eyes stare big, suspected that he heard wrong.


    "The crown was sent out the night it was stolen." Yunsi''s thin lips in the evening were full of derser''s smile, "I stayed just to tell you that I''m ok! And don''t try to find me in all kinds of ways, and don''t tell Dad about me. The less you know, the safer you are. Understand? "


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head, understand a fart!


    Yunsiwan obviously didn''t mean to talk more. He put down the empty bowl that had eaten the dates, got up, picked up his black coat and put it on, "I have to go! Remember you can''t tell anyone that you''ve seen me


    "But Elder sister Sister... "


    Yunsiwan didn''t listen to her. She opened the door and directly stepped onto the motorcycle parked at the door. As soon as she was wearing a helmet, she turned back to Yun Jianyue and said, "the surveillance video is for you!"


    Don''t give Yun Jianyue a chance to speak, the locomotive sped away.


    Yun Jianyue looks at the figure disappeared in the eyes, a face of helplessness and grievance.


    Yunsi night, you stole the crown, patted your buttocks and left. Have you ever thought about how big a mess I want to clean up!


    At the thought that Gu Zhishen had just been robbed of such a large case by the Qiao family, and now he has to pay for himself for Qiao''s family, Yun Jianyue is upset.


    What''s more, she hasn''t found out who''s responsible for the trouble. Yunsiwan comes here again


    Yun Jianyue went back to the car and thought it over carefully. She felt that she still had to give Gu Zhishen an account. She called Gu Zhishen in the car and said, "can I find you now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Yun Jianyue arrives at Bolun and takes the elevator to Gu Zhishen''s office floor. When she knocks on the door, Gu Zhishen seems to be talking to Bolun''s senior management.


    Seeing her coming in, he immediately stopped the conversation and motioned the senior management to go out first.


    All the high-level people have attended the wedding ceremony, so they naturally know Mr. Gu''s little wife, and they all nod to say hello and leave the office.


    Yun Jianyue nodded and said hello to them one by one. Seeing the door of the office closed, she looked back at Gu Zhishen and said, "am I disturbing your work?"


    Gu Zhishen put down the pen he was playing with and waved to her. His thin lips were slightly hooked: "come here."


    Yun Jianyue did not hesitate to go, it is very natural to be held in his arms, sitting on his legs.


    Gu Zhishen bowed his head and first kissed her on the lips, "Mrs. Gu, please check the post at any time!" Finish saying to check her wrist again, see detumescence, tight frown eyebrow heart this just slowly loosen.


    "I''m not here to check the post." Yun Jianyue argues that she is not so boring.


    "Not chagang, that''s missing me!" Gu Zhi deep side of the eyes, deep eyes flow gentle and smile.


    "No!" Yun Jianyue was teased by him with a red cheek and a hand on his shoulder, nervously and involuntarily clenched his clothes.


    I want to be honest with him, but I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    Gu knows that the light from the corner of her eyes is keen to sweep her blue and white fingertips. Her eyebrows move, and her eyes quickly cross something, but she doesn''t open her mouth in a hurry.


    "Deep, I have something to tell you, but I said, can you not live..."


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and summoned up great courage to confess with him. However, before she finished speaking, a knock at the door interrupted her. Before he could answer, someone had already broken in.


    The secretary looked apologetic. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I''ve said you''re busy, but Mr. Lu must come in. I can''t stop him."


    Lu Shiyu is one of the minority shareholders holding the most shares in Bolun. He is nearly 40 years old, but his appearance looks like he was just established. He is still single.


    Come in a moment, eyes sharp fall in Gu Zhi deep arms of cloud Jane on the body, cold deeper.


    "You go out." The words were addressed to the secretary.


    The Secretary nodded and went out to close the door.


    Seeing someone coming in, Yun Jianyue is embarrassed to sit on Gu Zhishen again. When he wants to get up, he firmly clasps his slender waist with his warm palms. His eyes are still. When he comes to land, he says, "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you today?"


    Lu Shiyu came to him and took out a USB flash drive from his suit pocket and pushed it to Gu Zhishen. However, Lu Shiyu said to Yun Jianyue, "is this Mrs. Gu''s thing?"


    Yun Jianyue saw u disk, her face suddenly changed. She didn''t understand how her own things could reach such a stranger''s hand.


    Gu Zhi''s brows wrinkled and his face sank without trace.


    Office for a time quiet as death, two men''s eyes are gathered cloud Jane on a person, waiting for her answer.


    The shell tooth clenched the discolored lip flap tightly. After a long time, she squeezed out a word: "yes."


    Lu Shiyu laughed, but his smile was not enough to penetrate his eyes. "That''s strange. Why did I find Bolun''s confidential information in Mrs. Gu''s USB flash disk, which happened to be the piece of land robbed by Qiao''s family? What''s more, why is this USB flash drive in the hands of Su Xu, Qiao''s son-in-law? "


    Su Xu?


    Cloud Jane moon Mou color one Zheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Yun Jianyue did not open his mouth to answer, Gu Zhishen put a hand on the clean table top, there was no knock, eyes light heavy, looking at the land when he met, "how did you get it?"


    "Bolen lost such a big case, and you don''t give the shareholders an account, I have to use some special means!" Lu Shi sat down on the chair and looked at Yun Jianyue with bad eyes. He continued, "I bought the servants of Qiao''s family and found it in Su Xu''s room. Mrs. Gu, shouldn''t you give me an account? "


    Yun Jianyue''s face was pale. Under Lu Shi''s sharp eye injection, her nervous palms were sweating and she was biting her lip. She didn''t know how to explain it.


    Subconsciously look up at the man holding himself and wonder what he thinks?


    Did you think that he stole Bolun''s confidential information and gave it to Su Xu, which led to Bolun''s heavy loss this time.


    Is not already angry to want to strangle oneself!


    Gu Zhishen''s face is calm and calm. Her eyes are calm and calm. She can''t explore her emotions. She just hugs her waist and the strength of her hand involuntarily tightens.


    A moment of silence, cold pool shot to the opposite, "is I borrowed my wife''s U disk, accidentally lost."


    As soon as this word came out, not only Lu Shiyu, but also Lian Yun Jianyue was stunned.


    Open your eyes and stare at him in disbelief. What is he saying!


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t call other shareholders today to tell you the truth!" Lu Shi was obviously dissatisfied with the tight sound line.


    Gu Zhishen''s words are a lie to protect his wife!


    "All the shareholders are here, and so am I!" Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes met him, with a chill in his eyebrows. "Since I let Bolun lose this, naturally, I can earn back in the next sum, or do the shareholders of Lu don''t believe in my ability?"


    Lu Shi was silent for a moment.


    After all, there is no doubt that Gu Zhishen''s ability lies here.


    The atmosphere was quiet, strange and mysterious. After a long time, Lu Shiyu got up and said, "well, I won''t disturb you. I hope Mr. Gu can take good care of his personal belongings next time."


    Words are to Gu Zhishen said, but eyes have been staring at Yun Jianyue.


    Lu Shiyu took two steps and heard two words from behind: "thank you!"


    Looking back, he saw Gu Zhishen''s meaningful eyes. The two men were tacit. They took another look at his little wife in his arms and left without saying a word.


    There are only two of them left in the office. Yun Jian gets up from him uneasily.


    Gu Zhishen did not stop her this time.


    Yun Jianyue stood beside her, holding the corner of her clothes in her hands and asked in a low voice, "can you give me a chance to explain?"


    Gu knows deep body to lean back, the eye light that does not see bottom shoots to her, thin lip purses three words: "I am listening."


    That''s it. He''s really angry.


    He was even more nervous. His heart was up and down. His lips were light and his voice was stuttering. "Anyang asked me to drink wine that night. I drank too much for a while. If I wanted to help Anyang out, I blacked the mailbox of Bolun system and Mo Fuqing. But I didn''t really give the U disk to Su Xu. I swear! I don''t know how the U disk got to him! Deep, you Believe me? "


    The last few words are more and more groundless.


    According to the current situation, not to mention Gu Zhishen, most people can''t believe themselves.


    Especially Su Xu is her ex boyfriend!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes looked at her, her eyebrows narrowed slightly and her voice was low. She said, "don''t you have to explain in detail how you can get into the Bolun system?"


    To know that Bolen''s system security defense is very high, unless it is a professional hacker, not who wants to invade can invade in.


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue was stunned by his question, subconsciously thinking, it seems that this is not the point!


    "Well?" A low voice is not angry.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes moved to other places, hesitating: "you also know that I do security work, which is specially responsible for monitoring. How many computers do I have..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhi''s deep finger tapping on the table.


    The light of his eyes met his black eyes and felt a trace of coolness.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes were so sharp that he seemed to see her through. His voice was cold. "Jane, you said that husband and wife should be honest and trust each other."


    Well.


    Yun Jianyue felt more guilty and uneasy.


    Do not do to others what you don''t want to do to others.


    It''s just --


    "Gu Zhishen, I don''t want to cheat you, but I really can''t tell you why I can invade Bolen''s system!" She had promised her master that she would never tell anyone about it.


    Gu Zhi deep Lian Mou, "do you have an agreement with people?"


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and nodded.


    "Is it a man?" He asked again.


    Yun Jianyue nods again.


    Gu Zhi deep eyes floating cold, "which one of your boyfriends?"


    "No!" Yun Jianyue almost blurted out a denial, "I only have su Xu, the predecessor, absolutely no other predecessors!"


    Gu Zhishen smell speech, thin lips tightly pursed, no longer speak.


    Yun Jianyue waited for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, he carefully pulled his sleeve.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t shake off her hand. Yun Jianyue had a little confidence in her heart. She squeezed his sleeve tightly and said carefully, "Shen Shen, you believe me, I absolutely don''t mean to hurt you and let Bolun suffer. I will never help Su Xu deal with you. You know that I was dumped by him and didn''t kill him. It''s just because I''m kind. How could I help him again... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen had already grasped her wrist, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Yun Jianyue is a Zheng, clear pupil can not help but enlarge, feel his tenderness, suddenly understand something.


    He believes in himself!


    This cognition, let her heart gush a little sweet meaning.


    Yun Jianyue is dizzy and dizzy by his kiss. She realizes that he has stopped. She opens her eyes and sees the magnified Jun Yan in front of her eyes. She feels like she is having a dream, because the magnetic sound that he dotes on rings in her ear: "don''t be so naughty next time, do you hear me!"


    Cloud Jane moon reaction arc slightly longer, slowly nodded, the ravaged red lips involuntarily raised, the voice also mixed with sweet honey, "deep, you believe me, right?"


    He bowed his head in the red lip light peck under, low murmur: "fool."


    Do you still need to ask such an obvious matter!


    Yun Jianyue''s heart seems to have knocked over a pot of honey, sweet almost exploded, slender arms around his neck, close to his handsome face, said: "deep, I''ll give you the money!"


    Gu Zhishen raised eyebrows and looked at her, "do you have more than a billion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Yun Jianyue shook her head and said, "there is no more than a billion yuan, but I used to help people write programs. In addition, my father has given a lot of money from childhood to adulthood, and..."


    After a pause, Gu Zhi raised his eyebrows: "still?"


    It seems that his little wife has a lot of small coffers!


    "I just graduated from school for a period of time. I set up a studio to brush games. Although it''s not big, the income is still OK! I don''t have a billion dollars, but I can get tens of millions of them! " Yun Jianyue hesitated and said in a deliberative tone, "otherwise I will repay you by installments?"


    In the past, they all played with tickets. If she was serious, it would not be difficult for her to earn more money, but it would take some time.


    Gu Zhishen was amused by her serious appearance, and her lip angle couldn''t stop rising. "Staging is OK, and I have a faster method. Do you want to try it?"


    "What''s the quickest way?" Yun Jianyue can''t wait to ask.


    Warm big palm falls on her flat abdomen, hoarse voice way: "help me give birth to a child, give birth to one hundred million, give birth to two pay off!"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. He was joking about himself and smashed his fist on his chest. "You think I''m a tool to have children. How much do you pay for one! Besides, according to your algorithm, if I had more children, you would not be bankrupt? "


    Gu Zhishen could not help laughing and grinning tenderly on her lips, "will I go bankrupt? I won''t know when you are born."


    Yun Jianyue was tickled by him and couldn''t help laughing out, "OK! Don''t make trouble Her hands were on his chest, which he wanted to press down. This is an office, but she dare not play office here. She asked curiously, "Why are you not angry at all? It seems that you are not surprised?"


    Voice micro Dun, the brain across what, unbelievable staring at him, "you, knew it was me?"


    Gu Zhishen did not answer and asked, "what do you say?"


    "But it doesn''t make sense." Yun Jianyue couldn''t understand it. How could he know it was himself!


    Gu Zhishen was sitting in a upright posture, holding the tip of her hair in his big hand. "Do you remember the last time Bolen was attacked?"


    Calm eyes set off waves, surprised: "you then know? It''s impossible... "


    She has already hidden the IP address.


    "Remember Gong LAN ran?" He asked again.


    Yun Jianyue nods and naturally remembers Gong lanran, who looks better than a woman.


    "Although Gong lanran couldn''t solve the problem of Bolun being attacked last time, it''s not difficult to track an IP address. Although the range of lock is very large, it''s very lucky that you live there. It''s hard for me not to associate myself with you!" Gu Zhishen''s hoarse voice pauses, reaches out and pinches her small face, "plus you are in Jiayuan black into Bolun system, probably drink too much, forget to Hide IP, I am more sure it is you!"


    After hearing this, Yun Jianyue slapped her head and said, "it''s a mistake to drink. I''ll never drink again!"


    After drinking, he not only made a big accident, but also made such a low-level mistake. Master will certainly scold himself when he knows it!


    Gu Zhishen held her hand and touched her lips. "Only when I am here can I drink it."


    She was so charming after drinking that he would never allow other men to see her.


    Yun Jianyue nodded cleverly, "good."


    Heart like a flower, fragrance.


    Gu Zhishen, you belong to my destiny.


    From now on, I have no doubt.


    Gu Zhi looked down at her white face with a slight hook on the corner of her mouth, but a trace of deep meaning crossed the bottom of her eyes.


    Some secrets, she would not like to say, he would not force her to say, but one day, he believed that he could go deep into all her secrets.


    Jane, we have a long way to go!


    PS: there are few messages today. Have you all spent the weekend? Envy, I also want to spend the weekend, but all kinds of things entangle me, alas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    This seems to have passed. Gu Zhishen knows that everything is done by her, but she is not angry at all. As for the money mentioned by Yun Jianyue, he doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    however, Yun Jianyue does.


    When Gu Zhishen was in a meeting, the mobile phone on the conference table vibrated. He picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s a piece of transfer information. It''s not much more. It''s just 90 million. Although the transfer account doesn''t show all of it, you can think about it and know who it is.


    Gu Zhishen is sitting in the meeting room like this, holding a mobile phone, the corner of his mouth can''t help but go up.


    The company''s top management looked at each other, followed by Mr. Gu for so many years. They have never seen president Gu distracted during a meeting, let alone giggle at his mobile phone.


    I always feel that this picture is slightly contrary to and strange.


    Only Cheng Yufei knew why, and sighed in his heart. Mr. Gu was really trapped this time.


    Fingers accidentally touch the mobile phone screen, the mobile phone wallpaper lights up, a lovely baby face, and can''t help laughing.


    Well, it''s president Gu. I''m not trapped in it.


    All the high-level people in this meeting today are in a fog. They doubt whether Secretary Gu and Secretary Cheng are possessed by something. It''s really strange.


    At the end of the meeting, Gu Zhishen had no time to go back to the office. Sitting in the empty conference room, he called Yun Jianyue. As soon as the phone was passed, his low voice could not hide his smile. "I''m more and more daring, eh?"


    When Yun Jianyue answered the phone, the computer had been turned off. Knowing what he meant, he said a little: "it''s not so difficult to check the account of President Gu Da!"


    She found it in less than five minutes.


    Gu Zhi deep mouth raised a smile both doting and helpless, "no more nonsense, I don''t want to go to prison to see you one day."


    Although her skills are very good, she will not be found, but just in case, he still wants her to be a little better, not that he has no confidence in himself and can not protect her, but hopes that she will encounter less chaotic things and be happy every day.


    After all, her smile for him, is the early winter sunshine, warm people can not help but indulge.


    "I know! Don''t worry Yun Jianyue knew that he was worried about himself, and agreed very well.


    Gu Zhi took a deep glance at the wrist of the man''s wristwatch. "Change clothes. I''ll take you to see grandma. She misses you very much."


    "Good."


    It was twenty minutes after Gu Zhishen''s car stopped at the door. Yun Jianyue chose a long pink dress without high-heeled shoes. Gu Zhishen didn''t like it.


    See the car, did not see Xu, Yun Jianyue strange eyes look at him, "you should not all the way back?"


    It''s at least a 40 minute drive from garland. It''s not something.


    Gu Zhishen shoved her into the co pilot and sat in the car. He buckled the seat belt and glared at her: "do you want to experience what is stimulation?"


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue hasn''t responded yet. Gu Zhishen has started the car and the car rushes out of Jiayuan all the way.


    70 yards


    90 yards


    100 yards


    Finally, it was 140 yards. Yun Jianyue sat in the car and felt like a flying saucer. The car seemed to have left the road.


    Cloud Jane moon eyes of the rest of the light secretly swept a glance, the face is calm, even can say comfortable Gu Zhishen.


    I suddenly realized a serious problem.


    President Gu is usually reserved and steady. Once he gets to bed, he is out of control, like a beast. Now he drives the same way.


    In fact, it is a wild animal full of crazy factors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The car was parked in the parking lot of the hospital. Gu Zhishen looked sideways and looked pale. There was no other strange little wife. Mo Mei couldn''t help but pick: "you don''t seem to be very afraid!"


    Yun Jianyue nodded calmly, then untied the seat belt, pushed open the door and looked back at him before getting off the bus. She said in a quick voice: "my sister likes to play with motorcycles. It''s no big deal that I don''t have to drive too much Hehe, it''s no big deal... "


    The last sentence is almost gnashing teeth, but did not finish, immediately get out of the car, squat beside the crazy vomit.


    With her eyes on her back, she immediately stroked her back and asked her to get off the car, which was funny


    On the way, he looked at her several times. He thought she was really not afraid. In fact, as long as she said it, he would naturally slow down.


    This is to tease the little wife, where think of the usual silly, occasionally will be so strong.


    Yun Jianyue nearly vomited all the things in her stomach. She took the water he handed over, gargle her mouth, took a breath, and couldn''t help staring at him, "it''s obvious that you suddenly go mad, but you still blame me!"


    Gu Zhishen couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t mind the sweat oozing from her forehead. She pitifully kissed, "it''s me that''s bad. I shouldn''t scare you!"


    The voice is low, the attitude of admitting mistakes Not bad!


    Yun Jianyue''s legs instinctively softened, and he was not affectated. He put his name in his arms and looked at him with clear eyes. "I really didn''t expect you to have such a crazy side."


    Gu Zhi''s deep thin lips were smiling, but looking at her pale face, she was still distressed, "in fact, there are many faces you haven''t seen, but No more next time. "


    Those things are not suitable for her, for fear of scaring her!


    "I''m not afraid. I like what you look like! Show me all of them


    His delicate chin lifted up slightly, as if the queen were ordering him!


    Gu Zhi, who has been confessed again, seems to be able to come out of the water at a low level, and can''t help laughing.


    Yun Jianyue''s long reaction arc finally came over, and she confessed to President Gu again. Her cheeks were flushed, and she lowered her eyes and whispered, "what are you laughing at?"


    She did not reserve the confession of what, anyway, he is her husband!


    Confession of innocence, long live confession!


    Gu Zhishen bowed his head and first kissed the tip of her nose and then the lip. His voice was hoarse and vague: "as long as Mrs. Gu is not afraid, I''ll show you everything."


    All the crazy things that young people have done!


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue was so sweet in her heart that she didn''t resist even being kissed by him, and even responded to him.


    Kiss kiss chest hypoxia, brain a dizzy, hands are eager to push him away.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhishen was pushed aside, a little depressed.


    "I feel like vomiting!"


    Voice did not fall, turned around and began to vomit!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is self abuse can not live, Gu Zhishen finally realized!


    Fortunately, I knew that she was the sequela of taking a bus. If he was like this, I was afraid that his face would be black.


    Cloud Jane moon spit well, is Gu Zhishen hold into the elevator.


    Gu Wei naturally seemed very happy to see them, but saw that Yun Jianyue was brought in by him, and immediately asked with concern: "xiaoyueyue, what''s the matter? where are you not feeling well? Call the doctor


    "No, I threw up downstairs." Gu Zhishen replied in a low voice.


    Vomit?


    Gu Wei was stunned and immediately thought of something. He glared at Gu Zhishen and reprimanded him: "look at you. How can you be so careless to your wife! I really want to be angry with you for years! "


    Then he rang the service bell and asked the nurse to call the doctor.


    Gu Zhishen:


    Cloud Jane month is speechless, small eyes glare at him, en, it is really like a dog.


    Gu Zhishen naturally knew that she was careful. She patted her big hand on her buttocks and warned her to be honest.


    PS: sorry, I can only update the two shifts today. I have a fever again. Sitting in front of the computer to write two more, really can not support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Yun Jianyue pouted and said to Gu Wei, "grandma, I''m really OK. You don''t have to call a doctor!"


    "No! Be sure to call the doctor here! " Gu Wei insists, staring at her flat abdomen, maybe she has her great grandson!


    "It''s confirmed, but it''s not the time to announce it to the public!" Gu Zhi looks at Gu Wei with deep eyes.


    Gu Wei was stunned and overjoyed: "is it really there?"


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Gu Wei was so happy that she would get out of bed and hold Yun Jian Yue if she was not allowed by her body. "Xiaoyueyue, you are really a great meritorious official of the family!"


    "Ah?" The mist at one end of the cloud Jane moon, looking sideways at Gu Zhishen, did not understand and asked: "what is there? I can''t understand what you''re talking about


    Gu Zhishen stroked her head, thin lips with a smile, "you don''t need to understand, obedient!"


    "What a silly child, grandma is not a foreigner, it can be said! If you are pregnant, don''t always come to the hospital to see me. Unfortunately, go back early after dinner. " Gu Wei thinks that Yun Jian month is because she can''t speak to the outside world in the first three months of pregnancy, so she pretends to be stupid.


    Pregnant?


    Clear eyes suddenly opened wide, intended to explain, but the waist hand pinched her.


    Yun Jianyue''s dark eyes on the side of her head are obviously warning her not to explain, but to let her grandmother misunderstand!


    But she was not pregnant, why cheat grandma!


    Yun Jianyue can''t think of it.


    Under Gu Zhishen''s insistence, he didn''t let the doctor come over to check on Yun Jianyue. He had dinner with Gu Wei and was expelled from the ward early.


    Gu Wei is very happy that Yun Jianyue is pregnant. In his heart, she wants to let Yun Jianyue sit for a while. But when she thinks of her great grandchildren, she can''t bear her hard work, so that they can go back to rest early and let Gu Zhishen remember to worship her grandfather and father.


    Sitting in the car, Yun Jianyue looked at Gu Zhishen, who started the car. "Why do you cheat grandma? I''m not pregnant."


    Gu Zhishen glanced at her flat abdomen, "how do you know you are not pregnant?"


    "Er..." Yun Jianyue bit her lip, hesitated and whispered, "I checked the signs of pregnancy, but I didn''t have them at all!"


    Her old friend just left a few days ago.


    "Then you are in the process of being pregnant." Gu Zhi''s deep and unchanging supplement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jianyue was convinced by his ability to talk nonsense without changing her face. Her small eyes were staring at him all the time!


    For a moment, Gu Zhishen slowly opened his mouth: "the doctor said that grandma''s condition was getting worse and worse. She was determined to see her great grandson. If she was told that she had a great grandson at this time, maybe she could stay longer."


    Yun Jianyue is stunned, so it is.


    "But I''m not pregnant. I don''t have a great grandson. Isn''t grandma even more sad?"


    Gu Zhishen held the steering wheel in one hand and her catkin in the other hand, "so from today on, I work hard every night, and I believe that I will have a harvest soon! Or do you have no confidence in me? "


    Yun Jianyue''s cheek was red, and she swore two words: "hooligan!"


    Hard farming, four words are not used like this!


    "Don''t you like it? Then I''ll find someone else


    "No!" Yun Jianyue blurted out, her eyes wide open, "only this to me! If you dare to do this to others, I will I... "


    "How about you?" Gu Zhi looked at her deeply and wondered what she would do!


    Yun Jianyue had a flash of light in her mind and said triumphantly, "I''ll black all your accounts and turn you into a poor man!"


    Gu Zhishen was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    He has forgotten that his little wife looks ordinary on the surface, but in fact has great ability.


    He took her hand to her lips and touched them intimately. His hoarse voice said, "no, Mrs. gu!"


    Yun Jianyue smiles, from the heart of the simplest pure smile, bright as flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Gu Zhishen is a man who does what he says. If he wants to work hard every night, he really takes yunjianyue to exercise every night.


    Even if she came back late at night and yunjianyue had already fallen asleep, he would wake her up and make a lot of trouble. In the latter half of the night, Yun Jianyue sobbed and begged for permission, and he would not let her go.


    Yun Jianyue complained in his heart that he did not know how to control, and on the other hand, he was expecting to have a baby early.


    In order not to let Grandma down, but also for her and Gu Zhishen.


    Qiao family because of the crown stolen, sure not to chase back, lost money and so on, also ushered in Qiao Jing and Su Xu''s wedding.


    Although Su Xu asked someone to send an invitation, Yun Jianyue had no intention of going, especially after knowing that the USB flash disk was in Su Xu''s hands, she didn''t want to see this person any more.


    On the evening of the invitation, Gu Zhishen threw the garbage can directly, and then pulled her to toss and toss again. In all kinds of postures, she tried to make Yun Jianyue blush. She never knew that there were so many patterns of love.


    On the wedding day, Yun Jianyue had nothing to do with her work and left early because it was approaching Chen Xiaoxiao''s birthday. She wanted to buy her mother a present and asked Zhu Jingyi to accompany her.


    Zhu Jingyi saw that she couldn''t help but look at her, and even tut several times.


    Yun Jianyue is puzzled.


    Zhu Jingyi lowered her voice and said: "sure enough, women can''t do without men''s moistening. Look at your red face. Recently, Gu Nan Shen has not moistened you any less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pig baby, pick up the public places, good!


    After a long walk, she finally picked out a satisfactory gift and invited Zhu Jingyi to dinner.


    When she was about to walk into the restaurant, Zhu Jingyi was in the front, and Yun Jianyue was in the back. The light from the corner of her eye inadvertently swept to the people who came out of the next door, and the pace was good.


    The other party also saw the cloud Jane moon, pale, wearing a long white dress, Shi Shi ran came.


    "Jane Yue, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lin Shiyin still looked gentle, as if nothing had happened.


    Yun Jianyue can''t understand, she is not split personality every time she is a person before and after a person!


    Before she could speak, Zhu Jingyi looked back and said, "baby, this is..."


    "Lin Shiyin." Yunjianyue reported a name!


    "Oh Zhu Jingyi suddenly realized, "it''s Lin Bailian! Seeing is better than hearing a hundred things! "


    "What?" Lin Shiyin has been abroad for a long time. She doesn''t know that Bai Lian is a derogatory word now. She smiles, "are you praising me?"


    "Praise you! Praise you, of course Zhu Jingyi is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Jian Yue is speechless. You are obviously bullying others. Chinese is not good.


    Thank you As soon as Zhu Jingyi praised herself, she was in a very good mood, "then I won''t disturb you. I wish you a happy meal!"


    Smile and nod, elegant turn away.


    Zhu Jingyi looked at the beautiful shadow she had gone far away, and couldn''t help sighing, "what a big white lotus flower it is!"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t answer, because she found that next door was a private club, which was exactly the one she found Qiao Jing came over late at night.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Zhu Jingyi saw her in a daze and couldn''t help but hit her with her arm, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? "


    Yun Jianyue regained consciousness, looked at her and shook her head with a smile: "nothing. Go in. I''m starving to death."


    Finish saying, take the lead to walk into the dining room, the light of the corner of the eye cannot help but see one more eye.


    I always feel that I''m too thoughtful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Yun Jianyue returns to Jiayuan. Gu Zhishen has not come back yet. She goes back to her room to take a bath and change her pajamas, curling up on the sofa.


    The picture of Lin Shiyin coming out of the club is lingering in her mind.


    Knowing that it was her own wishful thinking, she had no choice but to think about it. With the attitude of bold speculation and careful verification, she turned on the computer and went into the club again to find the surveillance video of that night. After carefully watching it, she finally found the clues.


    That night, Lin Shiyin did go to the private club, but it was not Qiao Jing''s box. After watching for a while, a familiar figure came into sight.


    Yun Jianyue was completely stunned.


    How could they


    When Yun Jianyue thought of Qiao Jing, she immediately called up the floor plan of the private club. She found that although Qiao Jing''s box and Lin Shiyin''s box were not a corridor, they were just separated by a wall back-to-back!


    Although the sound insulation effect of this kind of private club is good, it should not be difficult to use other tools to monitor their every move.


    Yun Jianyue finally understood why Qiao Jing went out in the middle of the night!


    But it still doesn''t make sense. How could she have a USB flash disk.


    Unless --


    a thought flashed through my mind, and a cool and angry feeling rushed from the center of my foot to my heart and went straight to the sky.


    Yun Jianyue''s shaking hand grabs the mobile phone and dials a number, "pig baby, help me!"


    Half an hour later.


    When Yun Jianyue and Zhu Jingyi arrive in the cloud, Gong lanran has arrived.


    The soft black hair was neatly combed behind her. She was wearing a white long shirt and trousers. She looked elegant like a noble childe. She just picked up a trace of banter and looked at Xiangyun Jianyue and Zhu Jingyi, "how do you want to invite me to drink?"


    "I think you''re a demon, can''t you?" Zhu Jingyi impolitely sat down beside him, touched his beautiful face with a skin better than that of a woman, and ate tofu naked.


    The Mo eyebrow slightly gathers, palace blue dye pulls out her hand, "demon, please respect yourself!"


    "How to write" self respect " Zhu Jingyi couldn''t help rolling her eyes and glancing at the empty table, "how come there''s no wine! Shit, are you still a man


    The voice drops. Before Gong lanran can speak, Zhu Jingyi grabs the black tea in his hand, throws the cup into the garbage can, rings the service bell and asks for a pile of wine.


    Palace blue dye eye ground brush a silk of doubt, Mou Guang cast to cloud Jian Yue, "she how?"


    Yun Jianyue sat down beside him and said in a low voice, "I''ve been forced to make a blind date. I''ve met the best.". No one drinks with her. It''s so boring! "


    Gong lanran suddenly realizes, so it is.


    According to Gong lanran''s cognition, most women can''t drink alcohol, and his drinking capacity is not bad. It''s no problem to accompany Zhu Jingyi to drink and drink as a pastime.


    It was only when he really drank it that he was greatly surprised.


    Zhu Jingyi not only can drink, red wine, beer, white wine, wine is almost no taboo, drink wine to the heroic spirit of men.


    Yun Jianyue sat by, drinking yogurt, watching coldly.


    Until Zhu Jingyi drinks Gong lanran to vomit and is completely drunk.


    Zhu Jingyi could not hold on completely. She threw down the cup and said to Yun Jianyue, "sister can only help you to get here."


    Then he stumbled to the bathroom and vomited.


    In the dim light, Yun Jianyue looks at her white skin and her thin lips become ruddy and glossy because of alcohol. She leans lazily against the palace blue dye of the sofa, which has an indescribable beauty of yin and softness.


    "Gong LAN ran Gong lanran... "


    "Shut up Don''t make me sleep


    After being drunk, Gong lanran has a worse temper and an extremely irascible tone.


    "Tell me if you washed out the surveillance video of Jiayuan, and you said I would not disturb you to sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "No, it''s none of your business." Gong lanran couldn''t tell a lie because she was drunk.


    Yun Jianyue held her breath and asked, "did Gu Zhishen let you do this?"


    Gong lanran hemmed and hawed, but seemed to say nothing.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip and asked the last question, "it''s because there is Lin Shiyin in the surveillance video, isn''t it?"


    "Yes! Don''t you bother me? If you make me sleep again, I will kill you Gong lanran suddenly opens her eyes and stares at her, murderous.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him and didn''t speak, but her heart kept sinking and sinking.


    Gong lanran can''t hear the sound. She slowly closes her eyes and continues to sleep.


    Yun Jianyue''s mind constantly flashed the picture of that day''s office. It''s really ridiculous to think about it at the moment.


    She thought that he believed in himself and that he was not angry at the loss of such a large profit because of the factors he cared about.


    But the truth is like this


    On the surface, it seems that he is defending himself. In fact, the person he is really defending is Lin Shiyin.


    He didn''t even dare to find out that Lin Shiyin had appeared in Jiayuan that day, so he asked Gong lanran to wash out the surveillance video and shut Zeng Pei and others.


    That''s why she couldn''t find anything.


    This man''s mind is really unfathomable, creepy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjianyue doesn''t take care of Gong lanran. She goes to the bathroom and picks up Zhu Jingyi, who lies beside the toilet and vomits.


    "Jingyi, let''s go." Yun Jianyue patted Zhu Jingyi on the cheek and woke her up.


    Zhu Jingyi opened her eyes and took a look at her and called out: "baby." Obediently by the cloud Jane month to help up, go out.


    She was drunk and had no strength at all. All the weight was on Yun Jianyue''s body. She helped her to walk to the center of the box very hard.


    In the dark, the door of the box was pushed open. After "pa", all the crystal lights in the box were on, and the bright light stabbed people could not open their eyes.


    The eyes of his eyes are full of wine.


    Standing behind him, Cheng Yufei sees that Zhu Jingyi is drunk. His face changes. He walks over and takes Zhu Jingyi from Yun Jianyue''s hand, "little pig Little pig... "


    Even called twice, Zhu Jingyi did not respond.


    Cheng Yufei''s face was black. The damned woman had drunk so much wine that she was about to leave.


    "Where are you taking her?" Yun Jianyue doesn''t trust him to take Zhu Jingyi away.


    Cheng Yufei looked back at Yun Jianyue and said: "please rest assured, madam. I will take good care of her."


    Low eyes swept a glance at Zhu Jingyi, although very angry, but the gentle eye light is unable to cover up.


    Yun Jianyue felt that he would not hurt Zhu Jingyi, so she did not stop her.


    Cheng Yufei holds Zhu Jingyi and nods with Gu Zhi and then leaves.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t even look at Gu Zhishen and walked past him.


    Gu Zhishen clasped her wrist with a chill in her eyebrows. Her voice was quiet and could not hear her emotion. "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Yun Jianyue looks at his handsome face, and at the moment he wants to scratch him. His voice is cold, "are you sure it''s me who should explain it?"


    Gu Zhishen closed his eyes and didn''t have time to speak. Yun Jianyue shook off his hand and couldn''t restrain his anger. He said: "Gu Zhishen, treat me as a fool and make you so happy when you see me anxious and guilty? Or do you think I''m in good health and deserve to be blamed for others? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Gu Zhi''s deep Mo eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes brushed with Jingguang. After receiving the news, she and Gong lanran are in the clouds, and they guess something in their hearts.


    She won''t ask Gong lanran for no reason, unless she finds something.


    Now it seems that she knows more than she expected.


    "Jane, it''s not what you think." Thin lips light pursed, low voice, no mood.


    His eyes are dark.


    "Gu Zhishen, do you really know what I think?" Cloud Jane moon bright eyes full of anger staring at him, "you don''t know what I think, you never care about my feelings! You just blindly believe what you see. No, even if you saw with your own eyes that she took away the USB flash disk and knew that it was she who poked the basket, you also chose to protect her, even if I was carrying a black pot, watching me constantly remorse and guilt! I know that Lin Shiyin is not in good health, and you want to take care of her, but you don''t realize that your favoritism towards her has reached the point of right and wrong! "


    Gu Zhi''s deep dark eyes gazed at her quietly, her eyebrows narrowed slightly, and her voice dropped in temperature, "do you really think so?"


    He has reached the point of right and wrong for Lin Shiyin?


    "Isn''t it?" The lips pursed lightly with a hint of sarcasm.


    "I said no, do you believe it?" He asked softly.


    "Oh Yun Jianyue sneered and looked at him. He said coldly, "how stupid do you think I have to be before you play again and again?"


    She turned to go out.


    Gu Zhi''s sharp eyes moved with her back, "where are you going?"


    "Find Anyang and Mr. Lu. I want to let everyone know who Bolun''s loss is due to!" Because of this, she and Anyang often blame themselves to death!


    But it was all for Lin Shiyin, why!


    "You can''t go!" Gu Zhishen stepped in front of her in three steps and two steps, and closed the door of the box. She was haunted by a gloomy and frightening feeling.


    He is still defending Lin Shiyin!


    Yun Jianyue''s chest burns with anger. He protects Lin Shiyin again and again. She really can''t stand it.


    "I must go! Gu Zhishen, I''d like to see how you can defend her in the face of shareholders! "


    Hold on to the door handle, strong to open the door.


    Gu Zhishen was not against the door. Instead, he grabbed her wrist and pushed her against the cold wall. He asked in a cold voice, "then?"


    Yun Jianyue''s back bumps against the wall with painful frown. She is stunned when she hears his words. She doesn''t know what he means.


    What then?


    "How do you explain that you were able to hack into the Bolen system?" Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes stare at her in a twinkling, and the bottom of her eyes blows coldly, "or do you want the whole iceberg to know that Mrs. Gu is a hacker, and let the Network Security Bureau openly come to Jiayuan to arrest you?"


    He wanted to suppress this matter and not want to make a big fuss. It was selfish, but this selfishness was not only because he wanted to protect Lin Shiyin.


    Yun Jian is stunned for a moment. She learns that Lin Shiyin stole the U disk and contacts Su Xu to deliberately plant and frame her. Qiao Jing suspects that Su Xu and other women just went to the club to spy on her. She is so angry that she doesn''t think so much about it, and she doesn''t think about how to explain the theft of information.


    For a time, he was against the wall, unable to break free, also unable to speak.


    Gu Zhishen looked down at her deeply, and saw her dejected appearance. A trace of heartache seeped from his heart, "ah Jian..."


    The finger wants to caress her cheek, still did not touch the skin, clap a sound by cloud Jian month to wave open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Gu Zhi''s facial features are covered with a layer of coldness, and his black eyes stare at her with a chilling air.


    Yun Jianyue raised her head to meet him. There was a kind of indescribable fatigue in her eyes, "Gu Zhishen, I''m very tired. I''m fed up with every time because Lin Shiyin quarrels with you. I''m fed up with you. You always know everything and look at me like a clown making a fool of myself. Even if it''s for my good, you shouldn''t hide me, wash out the surveillance video and let Zeng Pei shut up. You''re so afraid. I know it''s Lin Shiyin. You think I''ll do something to her, right! You have been saying that I am Mrs. Gu. You will treat me well and spoil me. But every time something goes wrong, I always feel that Mrs. Gu''s three words are never as important as those of Lin Shiyin! After knowing the truth, have you ever questioned Lin Shiyin? Why did she do it? "


    Gu Zhi''s eyes are deep and silent.


    Obviously, he didn''t!


    "Such a big investment will be gone if it is gone. It will lose a lot. You don''t even ask a question..." Cloud Jane moon drooping eyes, thin lips hook arc, light self mockery, can not tell is laughing at him, or himself.


    Yun Jianyue wants to open the door and go out. Without waiting for Gu Zhishen to stop him again, she takes the initiative to say, "I won''t tell anyone about this, but I want to be quiet for two days. I''ll go home and live."


    The word "go home" in her mouth is obviously going back to Yun''s home, not Jiayuan.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t want to let her go back to the cloud house. She was Mrs. Gu and should have lived in Jiayuan. But when she got to the tip of her tongue, she turned around and swallowed her back.


    Now her mood is unstable, let her calm down, he also took advantage of this gap to deal with things that should have been dealt with.


    The rest of the light swept to sleep on the sofa, can''t help but go to kick a foot.


    Gong lanran sleeps heavily and doesn''t react at all.


    When you want to kick the second foot, the foot pauses in the air for a few seconds, and finally doesn''t kick down.


    Strange palace blue dye what!


    At the beginning, I felt that I could not hide it for a long time. His little wife looked confused on the surface and was absolutely not confused at the critical moment.


    It was his carelessness that underestimated his little wife!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue didn''t say hello in advance. Naturally, Chen Xiaoxiao became suspicious. She didn''t say anything in front of Yun Xiaotian. When Yun Jianyue went back to her room, she couldn''t help asking if she had quarreled with Gu Zhishen.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want her parents to worry. Naturally, she says that Gu Zhishen is busy with her work. She is bored in Jiayuan by herself and wants her parents to come back.


    Chen Xiaoxiao can see that she is not happy, but her daughter refuses to say, and she can''t force her to say that it''s normal for men to be busy with their work, especially Gu Zhishen, who is also the president of Bolun, naturally makes her more considerate than her husband from an ordinary family.


    Yun Jianyue nodded absentmindedly.


    Chen Xiaoxiao saw that she was also tired and told her to have a rest early.


    Yun Jianyue sees Chen Xiaoxiao off and leans against the door. What happened in the past few months comes to mind, one by one.


    Su Xu, Lin Shiyin, Yun Siwan, and even Gu Zhishen


    Everything can''t sleep.


    Yunsi night!


    Yun Jian''s eyes fell on the next room. Thinking of disappearing for a long time, yunsiwan, who steals the crown, suddenly appears. He is puzzled.


    Although Yunsi asked her to leave her alone, it was her sister after all. How could she ignore it.


    Pushing open the door of yunsiwan''s room, she tried to find a clue in her room, but the result was obviously in vain.


    Back to the room and opened the computer, try to contact the dark, still no news.


    Yun Jianyue lies on the bed, her brain is in a mess, her right eyelid is constantly jumping, she has a very bad premonition.


    It seems that something big is going to happen, and it is definitely not a good thing!


    The sleepless Yun Jianyue doesn''t know when she fell asleep. When she wakes up, she wakes up by the ring tone of her mobile phone. She doesn''t look at her name. When she answers the phone, she hears a heartbreaking voice: "baby I was raped by Cheng Yufei, that bastard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    When Yun Jianyue arrives at Zhu Jingyi''s apartment, Cheng Yufei seems to have left.


    Zhu Jingyi came to open the door with her hair in her hair. The curtain did not open, and the light in the room was very dim. Even so, she could see the dense kiss marks on Zhu Jingyi''s neck, which was as dark as bruise.


    "I''m sorry I shouldn''t have believed Cheng Yufei last night He said he would take care of you... " Who expected Cheng Yufei to do such a thing to Zhu Jingyi.


    Yun Jianyue sat on the sofa with a guilty face.


    Don''t look at Zhu Jingyi''s seemingly careless appearance. In fact, she is very traditional and takes her feelings seriously.


    Since her last love affair was still in college, she has never been in love again since she broke up. It is not that no one pursues her, but she is very cautious and does not accept it.


    Zhu Jingyi knows that Yun Jianyue didn''t mean to, "it''s none of your business, it''s the fault of that bastard! Take advantage of others'' danger, rapist, he and I must sue him to jail! "


    "Good! I support you Yun Jianyue nodded, "I''ll get you the best lawyer!"


    Zhu Jingyi looked at her, saw her serious appearance, and suddenly softened, "baby, you are so naive!"


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue doesn''t understand her meaning.


    "Although Cheng Yufei is only Gu Zhishen''s assistant, his father has a lot of future! I want to sue him. It''s hard! Besides, the best lawyers in ice city are not all in Bolen group! "


    Cloud Jane month eyes a dark, so that really can not tell Cheng Yufei.


    "What about that? Let him go so easily? "


    "Dream!" Zhu Jingyi clenched her teeth and brushed a trace of hatred under her eyes. "He had better not appear in front of me, or I must have killed him myself!"


    Yun Jianyue did not speak, and the doorbell rang suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ice city a high-grade community.


    It''s quite a bright, open living room in European style.


    Gu Zhishen is wearing high-grade custom-made men''s clothes. His trousers are pressed straight, and his slender legs are overlapped together. He looks at the person sitting opposite, and his eyes are calm. There is a kind of natural grandeur.


    The bone is clear, just like the finger of jade bamboo took out a check and pushed it to her in front of her.


    Lin Shiyin low eyes to see the ticket on the tea table, pale, "know deep brother, what do you mean?"


    "You will get the best care when you return to Australia." The voice was low, not consulting, but almost commanding.


    Lin Shiyin''s hand on her knee involuntarily picked up her skirt. Her apricot eyes looked pitifully at him, "why? Because of Jane? So you''re driving me? Brother Zhishen, you promised to take care of me... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen interrupted, "I said, when you go back to Australia, you will get the best care both in life and in medical treatment."


    Lin Shiyin has known Gu Zhishen for so many years, and has never seen him speak to himself in such a tone.


    Because of her poor health, Gu Zhishen is different from others.


    At least it''s different to her!


    "What if I don''t want to go back?" White shell teeth tightly bite red lips, a face of unwilling.


    Li Mou suddenly a tight, the light of the eye is deep, seem to be displeased, light way: "you know, I''m not asking for your consent!"


    Lin Shiyin has to go back to Australia. She can''t stay in iceberg!


    "You know that I have no relatives in Australia. What do you want me to do alone? Brother Zhishen, I don''t want to go back Why should I go back? Did Jane Yue make trouble with you again? I can ask her, I can explain... "


    "Yin Yin..." Gu Zhishen interrupts her again and stares at her with sharp eyes, as if to see her through!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Yun Jianyue wants to open the door, but Zhu Jingyi''s action is obviously faster.


    Open the door to see that standing at the door is not someone else, it is Cheng Yufei who has gone back and forth, still carrying breakfast in his hand. His face is not abnormal, and his tone is calm, "you wake up and have breakfast."


    Zhu Jingyi didn''t look at it. She raised her arm and gave him a slap in the face and clenched her teeth: "Cheng Yufei, you rapist!"


    Cheng Yufei''s face was deflected, and his eyebrows wrinkled, but he was not angry. "Eat breakfast first. You drink too much wine last night, and you will feel comfortable eating something..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhu Jingyi raised her hand and slapped him again.


    Cheng Yufei still didn''t hide. He was not angry.


    "Go away!" Zhu Jingyi was shaking and pointed out, "I don''t want to see you again! Get out of here, or I''ll kill you! "


    Cheng Yufei gathered her eyes, and the dark eyes looked at her, calmly opened his mouth: "you want to kill me, you can! It''s impossible if you don''t see each other! "


    Since I decided to take her last night, I didn''t intend to let her go again!


    "Don''t think I dare to kill you!" Zhu Jingyi roared with excitement.


    Cheng Yufei stood there without expression, without speaking, with a firm attitude.


    Zhu Jingyi''s eyes swept around her. She saw the lamp that had been broken before it was put in the porch. She did not hesitate to smash Cheng Yufei''s head!


    "Jingyi..." It''s too late for Yun Jianyue to stop it.


    Cheng Yufei didn''t mean to hide at all. The lamp hit his head heavily. When he fell to the ground, his forehead quickly flowed red blood and blurred half of his face.


    Zhu Jingyi was stunned when she saw the blood.


    She didn''t expect that he really didn''t hide!


    You can avoid it. Why not!


    "Piggy, I gave you the chance to kill me. You are not cruel enough to kill me! You won''t have a chance in the future! " Half a face stained with blood, but calm, thin lips even went up Yang, the hand of breakfast to her hand a plug, "eat breakfast, have a good rest."


    Yun Jianyue sees that he has shed a lot of blood and is not at ease. If something really happens, Jingyi will go to jail.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Cheng Yufei looked at her, "this little injury doesn''t matter. My wife still accompanies her. Don''t let her think wildly."


    That is to say, but Yun Jianyue insisted on sending him to the hospital.


    He can''t drive like this!


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re in love with Yun Jianyue, aren''t you?"


    Lin Shiyin''s cold voice suddenly rang out in the quiet space, staring at him directly in his eyes, "you forgot your sister and fell in love with her, didn''t you?"


    Gu Zhi looked at her with no expression on her face. He didn''t answer, but replied faintly: "she is my wife!"


    Lin Shiyin didn''t listen to him at all. She was out of control and asked him, "Gu Zhishen, do you forget what you promised your sister? You promised her that you would never love anyone again! You promised that she would take care of me all my life Now, just because of a cloud Jane month, you forget all about it? "


    "Shut up!" Xu is because of the mention of Lin Shiyu, Gu Zhishen''s eyes suddenly turn cold and sulky.


    The slender Jun Ying got up from the sofa and walked around the tea table to the door. Behind her came Lin Shiyin''s cry: "Gu Zhishen..."


    Step a meal, turn back, sharp eye light looking at crying pear with rain, not for moving.


    "If it wasn''t for Shiyu, you should be in the police station now, not here."


    Before the words fell, he turned and left neatly.


    Lin Shiyin''s face suddenly turned pale and her eyes filled with panic and uneasiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Outside the hospital.


    Cheng Yufei''s head has been bandaged, the blood on his face is wiped clean, the white bandage around his head, and his face is as pale as bandage.


    "Ma''am, I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll give it to you." Yun Jianyue sees his face is not good, where dare to let him drive.


    Cheng Yufei looked light, "madam, I''m ok. If I don''t send you back, I''ll blame you if I know it!"


    Hearing Gu Zhishen''s name, Yun Jianyue''s heart is cluttered. At the moment, she doesn''t want to see him.


    "I''ll go to Jingyi."


    Cheng Yufei seems not surprised that she will say so, nodding: "good."


    Cheng Yufei drives, and Yun Jianyue sits in the back seat of the car, looking out of the window at the scenery with a gloomy look.


    He glanced in the rearview mirror, cleared his throat and couldn''t help saying, "madam, actually Gu always cares about you."


    Cloud Jane month back to God, look at Cheng Yufei pale side face, as if did not hear his words, straight white way: "you clearly can not so extreme way."


    Cheng Yufei knew that she was referring to Zhu Jingyi. He was silent and said, "madam, you don''t understand what happened between me and her."


    "You men are the same."


    No matter Gu Zhishen or Cheng Yufei, they are all centered on themselves, never mind women''s feelings and ideas, blindly occupying.


    Cheng Yufei eyebrows raised Yang, did not speak.


    The carriage fell into silence again, and no one spoke again.


    Unknowingly, the car stopped at Zhu Jingyi''s apartment building. Yun Jianyue said thank you and got off.


    Cheng Yufei got out of the car and stopped her.


    "Madam, I was called away by Mr. Gu this morning."


    Yun Jianyue looks at him with puzzled eyes and doesn''t understand why he says this to himself.


    "Mr. Gu asked me to book a ticket to Australia for Miss Lin Cheng Yufei looked at her and couldn''t help saying a few words for Gu Zhishen. "There are many things that Mr. Gu has not told his wife, but everyone has secrets that can''t be touched. Doesn''t the wife have any? Mr. Gu has forced his wife to speak up? "


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    "Forgive me for saying so much." Cheng Yufei bowed slightly, "go up, madam."


    Yun Jianyue nodded gently, turned and walked in.


    Standing in the elevator, thinking of Cheng Yufei''s words, is not unreasonable, can not help but sigh.


    When Yun Jianyue knocks on the door, Zhu Jingyi comes to open the door. The house is still in a mess. She lies on the sofa powerless and says nothing.


    "Cheng Yufei''s head was stitched a few stitches, no big deal."


    Zhu Jingyi sneered, "why didn''t you kill him?"


    Yun Jianyue sat beside her and rubbed her long hair. "Don''t be angry! I can feel that he really likes you, baby pig. In fact, you don''t hate him


    Zhu Jingyi was stunned for a few seconds. She came back to her mind and said, "I won''t be with him anyway."


    She said "I won''t be with him" instead of "I won''t like him!"


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know why Zhu Jingyi doesn''t want to be with Cheng Yufei, and won''t ask, just like Cheng Yufei said, everyone has his own secret.


    "You can be with whoever you like, and no one can control it!" The voice is low, the finger caresses Zhu Jingyi''s head, "I just hope the pig baby is happy every day."


    Zhu Jingyi''s face buried on the sofa, low "um" a, no longer speak, seems to be asleep.


    Yun Jianyue went to her room and took a thin blanket over her and cleaned up the apartment a little.


    I don''t want to go back to Jiayuan, and I don''t want to go back to Yun''s home. I think I''d better go to the hospital to see my grandmother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Gu Wei was naturally very happy to see Yun Jianyue, but as soon as he thought of his great grandson, he said with a straight face: "didn''t you tell you not to run to the hospital? I''ll run here alone. What if my great grandson is tired! "


    Great grandson?


    Cloud Jane moon trance God for a few seconds, think of before Gu Zhishen cheated his grandmother pregnancy.


    Want to tell Grandma the truth, think of grandma''s health is not good, afraid to stimulate her, and silently swallow the words back.


    "Grandma, I''m not tired, nor is your great grandson. He missed you, so I''ll take him to see you."


    When Gu Wei heard her words, he did not mention how happy he was. He took her hand and said kindly, "you are such a sweet child. It''s really a blessing that he can marry you as a daughter-in-law in his last life."


    Yun Jianyue pursed her lips and laughed, but did not answer.


    Gu Wei sees her facial expression is not good, doubt way: "you are not unwell? Or did Zhishen bully you? "


    "No!" Yun Jianyue denied that she didn''t want her grandmother to worry, "grandma, you can rest assured! How dare he bully me now! If he dares to bully me, my grandmother will help me repair him, right? "


    "Yes Gu Wei agreed, and her eyes fell on her abdomen, "now you have a baby. You can''t compare with before. Don''t be rash! If you have nothing to do, you can have more rest. Zeng Pei can do whatever you like. Grandma''s body is useless and she can''t take care of you! "


    "Grandma As soon as Yun Jianyue heard her words, her heart was sour, "I will take good care of myself and the baby. You just need to have a good rest and wait for your great grandson!"


    "Good, good, good..." Gu Wei holds her hand, eyes color is gratified.


    Yun Jianyue also knew that it was not good to cheat the old man, but when she saw her grandmother so happy, she said a "white lie".


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue spent a day with Gu Wei in the hospital, pushing her grandmother out for a walk in the evening and came back for dinner.


    Gu Wei can''t wait to urge her to go back to have a rest early.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to go back so early, and she doesn''t think about how to face Gu Zhishen.


    "Grandma, I''ll go to the bathroom! I''ll wash you an apple by the way Yun Jianyue picked up the apple and went outside the ward.


    "Little moon..." Isn''t there a bathroom in the ward?


    Words have not finished, cloud Jane month has run out.


    Gu Wei looks at the door that closes slowly, frown, doubt way: "this child should not really and know deep quarrel?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, I suddenly heard something outside.


    "Xiaoyueyue, is that you?" Gu Wei called.


    There was silence.


    Gu Wei thought that she was pregnant with a child in her stomach, and was bold, worried that she was broken, so he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Holding a crutch, she walked slowly out of the ward. While walking, she called her, "xiaoyueyue, xiaoyueyue..."


    The corridor was empty. There was no one.


    This floor of the ward was deeply wrapped down by Gu Zhi. She was usually the only one. Other wards were empty. Besides regular rounds, nurses would not easily come up to disturb her rest. At the moment, it was as quiet as death.


    Gu Wei didn''t see anything in the direction of the elevator. Instead, he saw that the door of the safety passage seemed to have been opened, especially something behind the door.


    She walked step by step, calling cloud Jianyue in a low voice.


    Push open the door of the safe passage, the corridor lamp lights up instantly, and an apple falls off the ground. Looking down, the person in black wears sunglasses and holds Yun Jianyue, covering her mouth with handkerchief, so that she can''t make any sound.


    "Little moon..." Gu Wei was flustered, worried about the safety of Yun Jianyue and the baby in her stomach. She forgot to call people, and instinctively chased down with a stick.


    Flustered, and she was too weak to walk two steps, the steps were empty, and the whole person rolled down the stairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Seeing Gu Wei fall down, Yun Jianyue is in a state of emotional excitement. However, the power of men and women is so different that they can''t get rid of each other''s bondage.


    "Woo Outside My grandmother... " Anxious, but there is no way.


    Ten fingers struggled to pinch the hand that covered his mouth, the other side did not waver.


    Gu Wei rolls down, the whole person lies on the ground, his forehead is broken, blood gushes out, looking at Yun Jianyue in his breath, his eyes are full of worry.


    Yun Jianyue did not struggle for too long, because of the medicine on the handkerchief, the eyelids fell down uncontrollably, and the whole person was limp in the arms of the man in black clothes.


    The other party grabs her arm, easily carries her on the shoulder, quickly downstairs, quickly disappears in the safe passage.


    In the dark, behind the back door of the hospital was a black car, hidden in the dark.


    The man came out carrying Yun Jian Yue and quickly got on the car.


    "I was seen, captain."


    It was very dark in the carriage, and I couldn''t see the face clearly. I only heard the voice of ice cold, "cut off all the monitoring equipment of the hospital immediately, and withdraw quickly!"


    "Yes." The man on the side immediately turned on the computer and began to cut off all the monitoring equipment in the hospital.


    In the night without stars, a bright moon hung high in the Guanghan palace, looking at the joys and sorrows of the world mercilessly, without half a trace of moving.


    In the dark night, Yun Jianyue is taken away without a sound. Besides the cool and thin moonlight, she also has a life that is no longer calm.


    ¡­¡­


    The corridor of the hospital ward was empty, and cold air poured in from the open safety passage door.


    Lin Shiyin glances at the open ward door, and Gu Wei is not in the ward.


    Strangely looking at the safe passage door, there seems to be something guiding her to go past.


    A broken apple on the ground, and then look down, the whole person was surprised.


    "Grandma, grandma..."


    Lin Shiyin hugs Gu Wei, but her strength is too small to hold her. Subconsciously, she wants to call someone.


    Before the voice came out, Gu Wei suddenly grasped her hand and struggled for the last trace of strength. He said weakly: "notice Deep knowledge Month, month By bad people It''s tied up! "


    "Grandmother, what are you talking about?" Lin Shiyin didn''t hear what she said. She listened carefully to her lips, and her clear eyes widened a little bit.


    "You mean Yun Jianyue was kidnapped?"


    Gu Wei didn''t even have the strength to nod his head. His trembling lips had no sound. He just opened and closed his mouth. Looking at his mouth shape, he said, "save Month Deep knowledge Save the moon and the child... "


    Children?


    Lin Shiyin''s mind flashed a spirit, "grandma, do you mean Yun Jianyue is pregnant?"


    She''s pregnant!


    She''s pregnant!


    It''s no wonder that deep brother wants to send himself away, because Yun Jianyue is pregnant!


    Lin Shiyin was biting her pale lips, feeling that she had no chance and was in a desperate situation.


    After heartache, seeing Gu Wei dying, he settled his mind and said, "grandma, hold on first. I''ll call the doctor."


    Lin Shiyin got up and went up two steps. Suddenly, her whole body was like a nail in the same place.


    The picture of the security channel monitor just flashed in my mind. The indicator light is off, that is to say, the monitor is turned off.


    As long as she doesn''t say anything, no one knows what happened tonight!


    Gu Zhishen will not know that Yun Jianyue was kidnapped and will not send someone to rescue her. Maybe she will not have a chance to come back, and there are no children.


    She doesn''t have to go back to Australia.


    If Gu Wei is gone, even if Yun Jianyue comes back, Gu Wei will die because of her


    Brother Zhishen can''t forgive her.


    Lin Shiyin turns back and squats in front of Gu Wei, watching the light under her eyes getting darker and weaker, and her breathing becomes weaker and weaker.


    Thin lips light pursed, the voice is low, "grandmother, you don''t blame me! I didn''t want to hurt you. It was Yun Jianyue who killed you! I just I love you so much... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    At eight o''clock in the evening, at the door of the hospital emergency room.


    Fu Wenqing''s eyes were red with tears. Gu knew that Shen''s face was gloomy, and the outline was like a tight rubber band, which would be broken at any time.


    The hands drooping on the side of the body clenched into fists, and the roots of the blue veins protruded. The gloomy and harsh centered on him spread in all directions, making the whole corridor cold as if it had reached the temperature below zero.


    Just five minutes ago, the doctor came out and shook his head: "Mr. Gu, we have tried our best. If you find out earlier, even if it''s only a minute... "


    The words did not go on, the matter has come to this point, what use to say these again!


    Dark eyes more and more scarlet, gloomy frightening.


    Grandma, let''s go!


    Unprepared, unprepared left.


    I don''t even have time to see her for the last time!


    At the bottom of her eyes, a hundred kinds of emotions, such as dim damp, anger, sadness, and unbelievable, are interwoven together, and eventually they can''t resist the grief and anger that devour their reason.


    Standing on one side, Lin Shiyin cried out of breath and covered her heart with pain.


    "It''s all my fault. I should have come earlier. If I had come earlier, maybe grandma would not have fallen downstairs! Sorry... "


    The voice of sobbing is full of guilt and sadness, and tears are flooding wantonly on the pale cheek.


    Gu Zhi''s dark and shadowy eyes fell sharply on her face, and her Adam''s apple rolled up and down. After several attempts, she was very difficult to spit out a sentence: "what happened?"


    How can grandma go to the safe passage and fall down!


    Lin Shiyin shook her head. "I don''t know. I really don''t know what happened."


    "Why are you here?" Gu Zhishen asked in a cold voice again.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow, but I''ve run out of medicine. I''m afraid I''m not feeling well on the plane. I''ve made an appointment with a doctor, and I''d like to come and see my grandmother and tell him something! I didn''t expect... "


    Her white teeth nibbled her pale lips, and her tears rolled down. "Grandma is not in the ward. I went to the safe passage to have a look. As a result, I saw my grandmother fall on the ground. It was as if I had seen Jane. I tried to call her, but she ignored me. I didn''t go after my grandmother when she was in critical condition. I called the doctor quickly But still Sorry, brother Zhishen Sorry... "


    Gu knows that the deep eagle''s eyes are slightly narrowed, his eyes are cold, and his thin lips are tightly pressed in a straight line without any emotion. Before he can speak, Fu Wenqing can''t wait to open his mouth and ask, "what about the moon? Where is she? Call her over. The old lady treats her very well. I''d like to ask her how she can be so cruel that she can''t help her in the face of death


    Lin Shiyin looked at Fu Wenqing tearfully and said in a hoarse voice, "Auntie, don''t worry. Maybe I read wrong. After all, when I saw my grandmother fall to the ground, my heart was too chaotic. I must have read wrong, not necessarily Jian Yue..."


    "If it''s her or not, call people over and ask them!" Fu Wenqing said indignantly and looked at Gu Zhishen in his eyes.


    Jane!


    Gu Zhishen takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials Yun Jianyue''s phone, and no one answers.


    A tight heart, looked up to Cheng Yufei, "where is the wife today?"


    Cheng Yufei did not immediately answer, but first dialed a phone call, side said two words, cut off the phone to meet his familiar eyes, face dignified: "this morning, my wife sent me to the hospital after Zhu Jingyi that, not long after she came to the hospital, and has not left."


    The implication is that Yun Jianyue is with her grandmother all day.


    But after the accident of grandma, she did not know where she was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Gu Zhishen did not speak, but his eyes were more and more dark and cold.


    Fu Wenqing''s face was also very ugly. Looking at Gu Zhishen, his voice was calm and filled with a never-ending anger. "Don''t you ask her for a clear answer?"


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at his mother, but he still didn''t speak. After a moment''s silence, his tight lips finally opened his mouth. "Inform the fourth to find her and call out the monitoring. All the doctors and nurses in the hospital today are interrogating, and one is not allowed to leave!"


    Cheng Yufei nodded: "yes, Mr. Gu!"


    Turn around and leave immediately.


    Gu Zhishen glanced at the mobile phone in his hand with a deep low eye, and his eyebrows were full of chill.


    Jane, what happened!


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Chen three o''clock, Fu Wenqing, Lin Shiyin and others are in the hospital, no one left.


    Gu Wei''s body has been sent to the mortuary.


    Gu Zhishen stood at the window with one hand in his pocket and the other with a cigarette butt. Scarlet was bright and dark in the lonely night, and there was a thin layer of silver ashes under his feet.


    Cheng Yufei knocked at the door and saw his majestic posture lingering loneliness. After a moment''s silence, he said, "Mr. Mo''s people have been searching for the whole city. I believe there will be news about his wife soon."


    Gu Zhishen did not answer, but stood with his back to him, his emotions projected on the looming glass.


    "After seeing his wife walking towards the safe passage, Mrs. Gu followed her. After that, the monitoring was forcibly shut down. No one knows what happened in the safe passage."


    "The doctor and the nurse have been cross examined by myself, and there is no abnormality. The last nurse who left said that when she left, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu said that they were laughing. After that, she didn''t know anything about what happened! "


    Surveillance forced to shut down?


    It''s like what Jane is good at!


    "Lin Shiyin?" Gu Zhishen, who has been silent, finally opens his mouth and looks back at Cheng Yufei.


    "I asked the doctor. Miss Lin did make an appointment with the doctor and prescribed medicine! She didn''t lie! "


    Gu knows that his sword eyebrows are tight and his eyes are more and more dark.


    Now all kinds of spearheads are directed at Jane, but she has no news so far.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is slightly bright, cool and erodible. Yun Jianyue shivers and feels the hairs all over the body stand up.


    Someone seems to be talking.


    "The medicine should be strong, and I haven''t woken up yet! If she looks weak, she will not sleep for three days and three nights


    "Probably not..."


    The voice is still declining, Yun Jianyue has opened her eyes. The dazzling light makes her subconsciously close her eyes. After a few seconds of adaptation, she opens her eyes again.


    "It''s not waking up!"


    Yun Jianyue can see the surrounding environment clearly. There is a small room without any furnishings. In front of her is a table and a lamp. Her hands are handcuffed on the legs of the table, struggling for several times, in vain.


    "Don''t struggle. You can''t be handcuffed." There was a deep banter in the dark.


    Yun Jianyue noticed that in the opposite two dark corners, standing two people, visual height is more than 180, male.


    "Who are you?"


    No one answered her question, until the opposite stretched out a hand to the lamp, Yun Jianyue realized that there was still a person sitting opposite her.


    Slender fingers, clear bones, fingertips with calluses, should be a man who often holds a gun!


    "Dark moon, we finally meet." The deep voice is very cold, without any mood fluctuation. It reminds people of frozen ice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Yun Jianyue''s face changed slightly, and the light in her eyes flickered, "what dark moon? I don''t understand what you''re talking about


    How can they know who they really are!


    The desk lamp was turned up, and the person sitting on the opposite side appeared a little bit.


    Standing upright facial features, knife cut outline, a pair of cold eyes, calm but sharp lock cloud Jianyue, two lips are like thin blade.


    "Who are you? Why kidnap me? " Yun Jianyue saw that he was slow to speak and spoke again.


    What crossed my mind, more anxious, "you quickly let me go back, grandma, she..."


    "What does darkness have to do with you?" He didn''t answer the rhetorical question, and his words were cold.


    Even jane knew that they were surprised!


    "Don''t rush to deny it. Let''s get to know each other again now." He looked at her expressionless, and his voice was loud. There was a kind of strength and strength that could not be ignored. "Hello, dark moon. I am General Li Hanzhu, eagle eye army of K country!"


    As his name implies, his eyes, voice, and aura are all the time permeated with a cold current.


    Country K?


    Eagle eye force?!


    The breath of the moon suddenly stagnated.


    ¡­¡­


    Ice city.


    Three days later, Mo Fuqing''s people have turned over the whole iceberg, but there is no news of Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Wei''s death was not hidden from the outside world after all, and was exposed by the media.


    Hospitals, old homes, Jiayuan and even hospitals are surrounded by reporters every day, trying to interview Gu Zhishen or anyone who cares for his family.


    After receiving the news, the Yuns rushed to the old house of Gu family.


    This old house, where all the stories and wind and rain have been deposited, is filled with sadness everywhere. The servants look dignified. Everyone is wearing filial piety on their arms. They are more cautious than usual.


    The couple of Yuns said that they would like to change their sorrows. Instead of seeing Yun Jianyue, they saw a strange woman beside Gu Zhishen. They were confused.


    Chen Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but ask Gu Zhishen, "what about Jane moon?"


    Gu Zhishen was expressionless, wearing a smoky gray shirt, a black suit and trousers, which were pressed straight and wrapped with long and powerful legs.


    One hand is in the pocket, the other hand is hanging on the side of the body. When hearing the name of "cloud Jane moon", it can''t help tightening.


    He did not speak for a long time. Chen Xiaoxiao waited more and more impatiently. When he intended to speak again, he only heard a cool voice, "this question should be asked by me."


    Cloud Xiaotian''s eyes looked at Fu Wenqing, who was not good at facial expression. He did not understand, "what does Mrs. Gu mean?"


    Fu Wenqing did not finish, but just looked at Lin Shiyin.


    Lin Shiyin bit her lip, hesitated for a while, and repeated what she saw in the hospital that night.


    The Yuns were shocked. They always thought that the old lady was ill and died. They didn''t expect such a secret.


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s face was ugly, but her eyes were fixed on Fu Wenqing. "We are deeply grieved by Mrs. Gu''s accident, but I believe my daughter will never ignore the old lady''s life and death. There must be some misunderstanding. As long as you find Jianyue, you will know what happened! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that you don''t save your life, it''s a flight from fear of crime..."


    Fu Wenqing''s words had not finished, he was Gu Zhi deep cold voice interrupted, "Ma!"


    Her eyes indicated that she would stop talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Fu Wenqing doesn''t know that Gu Zhishen is in the maintenance of Yun Jianyue, and his eyes are not happy.


    Lin Shiyin said: "the light was not good at that time. I was too anxious to see clearly. Maybe it was not Jianyue! Don''t worry, auntie. You can find out when Jane comes back


    Yun Xiaotian''s eyebrows were tight, and his face was no better. His eyes moved between Fu Wenqing and Gu Zhishen. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know what happened, I have absolute confidence in my daughter''s character."


    Precipitation years of wind and frost in the eyes of a deep sweep of thin Lin Shiyin, voice hoarse: "unless it is my daughter''s own admission, otherwise what others say I will not believe!"


    The implication is that he does not believe Lin Shiyin''s one-sided words, and he is also testing in disguise whether Gu Zhishen believes in his wife or an outsider''s words.


    All the smart people present heard the voice over of Yun Xiaotian.


    Lin Shiyin''s timid and innocent eyes look at Gu Zhishen beside her, with a trace of grievance.


    Gu knows that the deep contour is tight, and his eyes are calm. At the moment, what he is thinking in his heart, no one can explore.


    Even his mother, Fu Wenqing.


    "What''s important now is to deal with Grandma''s affairs. As for the rest, wait until Jane comes back." Tightly pursed the lips with no emotional color and gently opened. His words were concise and powerful. No doubt, he slightly stopped and told Cheng Yufei: "Miss Lin is not in good health. Please send her back to rest."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Cheng Yufei made an invitation to Lin Shiyin, "Miss Lin, please come here..."


    Lin Shiyin feels that Gu Zhishen is still maintaining the cloud Jane moon. Obviously, she doesn''t believe her words. She looks down at her eyes to cover up her uneasiness and leaves.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense and strange, and the couple did not stay for a long time and left.


    On the way back, Chen Xiaoxiao kept calling Yun Jianyue, but no one answered.


    Yunxiaotian took her hand, "don''t call. Yueyue is not a child without sense of propriety. She didn''t answer all the calls you made. It''s not that the mobile phone is lost. It must be something wrong."


    Chen Xiaoxiao was more and more upset by what he said, "what happened to this child? Isn''t it going to be kidnapped? "


    Cloud Xiaotian holds mobile phone, Mou color is heavy, tardy did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kidnapping?" Gu Zhishen chews these two words, obviously does not believe that this event will happen to Yun Jianyue.


    The study of Gu''s old house, Bai Chang''an, Yu Jinjiu and others were all there.


    Bai Chang''an suspects that Jianyue was kidnapped.


    Yu Jin didn''t believe it was kidnapping for a long time. "Three days have passed. If it was kidnapping, the kidnapper should have contacted elder brother and asked for ransom."


    But these three days have passed, no one has contacted Gu Zhishen, which shows that the probability of kidnapping is very small.


    "Where is the sister-in-law? If she''s OK, she can''t not come back if she sees the news and knows that grandma has an accident. " It was Gu Anyang who spoke.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, and looked at Mo Fuqing, who was silent all the time.


    Mo Fuqing understood what he meant and said in a indifferent voice, "all the people who can use the Mafia and the white Taoism have used them, and there is no news from my sister-in-law. I have a feeling, sister-in-law, she may not be in the ice city


    If there''s no news of him in ice city.


    Gu Zhishen''s face became more and more gloomy, his eyes frozen into ice, and he was not angry.


    Jane, where the hell are you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Three days later, in addition to Gu Zhishen''s people, yunxiaotian is also sending people to look for Yun Jianyue.


    Former classmates, friends, Su Jingyi, even Su Xu have not let go, contact one by one, but they do not have Yun Jianyue''s whereabouts.


    Chen Xiaoxiao at home every day is worried that her daughter will encounter bad things.


    Originally, yunsiwan''s sudden escape from marriage disappeared, which had already worried the Yuns. Now, even yunjianyue has disappeared for no reason, and the whole atmosphere of the cloud family has condensed.


    Gu Zhishen''s side, no matter it''s the old house or Jiayuan, is a cold and low pressure.


    Mo Fuqing''s people carefully turned over the ice city, and even extended out of the ice city, but there was no news.


    When he went to Jiayuan to look for Gu Zhishen, the cigarette butts in the ashtray of his study piled up like hills full of ashes on the table.


    Qingjun''s face is tired, it seems that there has been no rest for a long time, and the weariness between the eyebrows can not be concealed.


    See Mo Fu Qing''s first sentence is: "have her news?"


    The voice was hoarse.


    Mo Fu Qing sat down in the chair in front of the desk and shook his head, "not yet."


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes are more and more dark, and the mood of "disappointment" seems to be fleeting.


    "But I found a strange thing."


    "Say it


    "The people who followed her that night said they didn''t see her leave. We firmly believe that she was in the hospital, but there was nothing abnormal in the hospital except that the surveillance video was interrupted..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen interrupted him impatiently, "say the point!"


    Mo Fu Qing frowned, pauses for a moment, and then opens his mouth again: "although there is no news from her sister-in-law, on the same day that her sister-in-law disappears, a team of people came to the ice city!"


    "A group of people?" Gu Zhi frowned deeply, and his eyes were uncertain, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Yes. No one knows how many of them have come, where they come from, who they are and what they are doing. It''s just that these people are well-trained and skillful. It seems that they have been trained professionally by some kind of institution! " Mo Fu Qing said the more dignified his face was, "brother, you also know that nothing can escape my eyes in the iceberg, but their whereabouts even I can not find out, the identity can be seen."


    This group of people quietly came to the ice city and disappeared, at the same time, cloud Jane moon also disappeared, it is difficult not to connect the two things together.


    Gu Zhi is deeply worried, obviously can rule out the possibility of kidnapping, because no one contacted him to pay the ransom.


    Could it have something to do with her hacker identity?


    "Keep looking for information on this team!" He had a hunch that if he found out about this team, he might be able to find Jane.


    "Yes, big brother!" Mo Fu Qing nodded and got up and said, "nothing. I''ll be busy first."


    Turn around and go.


    Just walked two steps, suddenly heard Gu Zhishen''s voice, "you put off the wedding!"


    Mo Fuqing stopped and looked back at him. "Grandma just died. It''s not appropriate to have a wedding at this time. It''s important to find a sister-in-law!"


    Gu Zhi looked at him with sharp eyes, "is it for grandma, or for little five?"


    Mo Fu Qing facial expression is stiff, still do not have what mood, "have difference?"


    Without waiting for Gu Zhishen to speak, he has turned to leave.


    How can there be no difference?


    Gu Zhishen lit a cigarette, scarlet at the fingertips, flickering, puffing, blurring his facial features.


    Jane, if only you had been kidnapped, how nice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    On the day of Gu Wei''s burial, there was a heavy rain on the ice city, with endless meaning.


    There are a lot of people to see Gu Wei off. The first one is Gu Zhishen holding the remains of Gu Wei. Originally, the one standing beside him should be Yun Jianyue, but now he has become Lin Shiyin.


    Wearing black filial piety clothes, long hair pulled up, showing delicate and pale cheek, drooping eyes, look sad.


    Gu''s family has its own cemetery in ice city, where generations of Gu''s family are buried. The heavy rain washes the cemetery, and the cold in the wind erodes bones.


    Gu''s family members worshipped Gu Wei and left one after another.


    Fu Wenqing has a cold recently. He is not in good health and has gone down the mountain early.


    Only Bai Chang''an and others stand in front of Gu Wei''s tombstone with big black umbrellas. There is no sound of comfort, only company.


    Having been brothers for so many years, they understand that what Gu Zhishen needs now is not the comfort of words. What he needs is the truth and finding Yun Jianyue.


    Lin Shiyin stood beside Gu Zhishen, leaning toward him with an umbrella in her hand. Most of her body was soaked in the rain.


    Concerned eyes staring at Gu Zhishen, hoarse, "Zhishen brother, you should take care, if grandma is still there, she will not want to see you like this."


    Gu Zhi deeply heard the sound and looked at her face covered with raindrops. Her thin body was like a flower that was about to wither in the wind and rain.


    He reached out to hold her umbrella hand, and Lin Shiyin glanced at her eyes. The next second, he saw that he let her umbrella support her head.


    "Brother Zhishen..."


    Words have not finished, was his deep cold voice interrupted, "Cheng Yufei, send Miss Lin back."


    "Yes."


    Lin Shiyin can''t go against his will and has to follow Cheng Yufei down the mountain.


    Yu Jin walked to him with an umbrella for a long time. He couldn''t help saying, "big brother, grandma has gone."


    No matter how much sadness and grief are meaningless, this is not what people who leave want to see.


    Gu Zhishen''s long eyelashes cast a light blue shadow under his eyelids, and his eyes looked at the face on the tombstone. He was kind and amiable. His lips were tightly closed and he murmured: "grandma, go."


    But it is a simple four words, but listen to the rest of the people, all in a bad mood.


    They have never seen Gu Zhishen like this, even if his father died.


    Because the feelings of Gu Zhishen and Gu Wei are different after all.


    At that time, when Bolun was in the hands of Gu Zhishen''s father, he was not as powerful as he is now. Gu Zhishen''s father''s ability was not enough. One should support the company and guard against the covetous eyes of the people around him. Fu Wenqing loved his husband deeply and couldn''t bear to see his husband support so hard, so he had to give Gu Zhishen, who was not long born, to Gu Wei''s care I am helping my husband in the company.


    Gu Zhishen grew up under the care of Gu Wei. His feelings are extremely deep, even his parents are incomparable.


    After Gu Weisheng was seriously ill, Gu Zhishen was the most calm and unacceptable person.


    He invited the best doctors at home and abroad to consult with Gu Wei, and even planned to send him abroad for treatment. However, Gu Wei disagreed.


    She said that even if she died, she would die in her own home and would not die in a foreign land.


    Gu Zhi couldn''t resist her, so she had to agree not to go abroad, but arranged for her to be admitted to the hospital and could not leave for fear of a little accident.


    I didn''t expect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Gu Wei left, the whereabouts of cloud Jane month is unknown, now Gu Zhishen''s heart must be uncomfortable.


    They all understand.


    Several people did not say a word, quietly accompanied him in front of Gu Wei''s tombstone.


    From the heavy rain to the drizzle, the twilight came, the clothes were half wet, but no one said a word.


    Gu Zhishen leaned over and wiped the black-and-white photo with his suit sleeve to wipe off all the water mist. His voice was hoarse: "grandma, I''m gone."


    Turn around and walk down the hill.


    Yu Jin followed him for a long time and called Xu Shi to get his car ready.


    Gu Anyang followed.


    Bai Chang''an quickly stepped to her side, "An''an, I''ll take you back."


    Gu Anyang did not speak, and his pace did not stop. Bai Chang''an directly reached out and grasped her wrist, and said in a good voice: "An''an..."


    Gu Anyang has not yet come and shake off his hand, someone has clamped Bai Chang''an''s wrist, the voice is cold, "let go!"


    Bai Chang''an glared at Mo Fuqing in a displeasure, "this is my affair with An''an!"


    Mo Fu Qing shook off his hand, cold eyes to Gu Anyang, a silk of soft, "I send you back."


    "By what?" White Chang''an block in front of Gu Anyang, long eyes angry stare at Mo Fu Qing, "old four, you can''t forget, you are getting married soon."


    Mo Fuqing''s eyes sank, and before he could speak, he heard Gu Anyang''s cold and impatient voice: "you make a noise slowly. I''ll take the big brother''s car to go back!"


    "An''an..." Bai Chang''an turned to call her, without any reaction.


    Mo Fuqing did not speak, but his eyes moved with Gu Anyang''s back, and his eyes were dim and lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Country K.


    Yun Jianyue has been kept in a small dark room. She is regularly given water and food every day. To go to the toilet, she must apply and be monitored.


    Here is like a wall of iron, she wants to escape, there is no trace of opportunity.


    The longer the time, the more worried about my grandmother''s situation. I don''t know what''s wrong with Gu Zhishen and whether he sent someone to find him.


    Looking forward to Gu Zhishen''s ability to save himself, he knew that even if Gu Zhishen sent someone to find him, he could not find him here.


    Gu''s influence in iceberg is very big, but this is k country, and it is also the legendary eagle eye army, Gu Zhishen is impossible to find here.


    Yun Jianyue is curled up in a small dark room. She is extremely depressed. How can she be involved in such right and wrong.


    She didn''t know when the door was opened; she didn''t know how long the people stood at the door.


    It was not until the sound came that she noticed that someone was standing there.


    "Dark moon, have you thought about it?"


    The voice is as cold as an ice cone.


    Yun Jianyue raised her head and looked at the grim figure, biting her lips, "I don''t know any hacker empire at all, and I haven''t heard of the king of thieves


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes slightly narrow, eyes at the bottom of the cold current surging, eyes like sharp blade, want to her one by one.


    Yun Jianyue''s attitude is very firm, and there is no guilty heart in her clear eyes.


    After the dead silence, Li Hanzhu locked the door again.


    "Captain, does she really don''t know about the matrix and the empress?"


    "But she did have contact with the empress." Thin lips light pursed, word Zhu heart, "want to catch the empress, she is the only breakthrough."


    He has a kind of intuition, as long as follow the cloud Jane moon will certainly be able to capture the whereabouts of the empress.


    "But she doesn''t even talk. What can we do?"


    Li Hanzhu was silent for a moment. Thin lips threw out four words: "there is a way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Yun Jianyue was taken out of the small black room and went into a control room. There were more than a dozen computers in front of her. There were many people in uniform who were cold and resolute. There were one or two special, hippie faces and meaningful eyes looking at her.


    Yun Jianyue looked directly at Li Hanzhu, who was sitting in front of one of the computers, "when can you let me go?"


    Li Hanzhu got up and looked at her. Her eyes were still cold. "Help us catch the Golden Snake."


    "What?" Yun Jianyue didn''t understand what he meant.


    "You help us find the whereabouts of the Golden Snake. As long as we succeed in catching the Golden Snake, you can go." Standing beside Li Hanzhu, the subordinates explained.


    "How can I believe you?" If he helps him find the Golden Snake, he doesn''t let himself go back. What should he do.


    Li Han Zhu Mou bottom light more and more cool thin, "you are not qualified to talk with me about conditions."


    "You Yun Jianyue was not happy in her heart, but she also knew the truth he was telling. She pressed down her unhappiness and said, "I have never seen a Golden Snake, and I don''t know it. How can I find it?"


    Li Hanzhu did not speak and gave his subordinates a look.


    The subordinates turned around and knocked on the computer keyboard, hanging on the largest LCD screen in mid air, immediately showed the information and photos about golden snake.


    "Golden Snake, the head of the largest drug trafficking syndicate in the golden triangle, is vicious and extremely cunning. Originally, he was none of our business, but we received news that he would go to K country to do a big deal recently, with a drug value of more than one billion yuan. Our goal is to kill the Golden Snake and stop this batch of drugs from flowing into k country! "


    Yun Jianyue quickly read all the materials of Golden Snake at a glance. It has to be said that she is a person with high risk. Once such a large number of drugs flow into k country, I don''t know how many people will die and how many families will be broken.


    Originally, the affairs of K country have nothing to do with her. She can not participate in this kind of affairs, but now She couldn''t help getting involved.


    She wants to go home and Gu Zhishen.


    "I can help you, but I''m not sure I can find it, and if I do, you must let me go." Yun Jianyue bit her lips and stressed again that she was afraid that their words would not be true.


    Li Hanzhu looked at her and said only one sentence: "eagle eyes don''t raise waste."


    Yun Jianyue


    Is this man scolding her for eating the food here for nothing?


    Who is rare!


    It''s not all because they tied themselves up for no reason.


    Li Hanzhu''s subordinates changed the screen, "Golden Snake has arrived in K country, which was captured at the airport. Unfortunately, after leaving the airport, our people were lost and never found again. To be sure, he must still be in Berkshire and ready to trade


    Yun Jianyue went to the computer and sat down. She glanced at the pen holder and took a pen to pull up her hair like magic.


    White fingers quickly dancing on the keyboard, "I need all the information of Golden Snake, the more detailed the better, as well as the information of the people he most believes in."


    "Yes!" The subordinates immediately agreed, looked up at Li Hanzhu and reached a tacit agreement in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjianyue''s computer technology is very good, but it is not easy to find a person who has the heart to avoid in the small and medium-sized city of Baicheng.


    First of all, she needs to find out the route map of the whole main road in Baicheng and keep it in her mind. Then, she can find out the suspicious directions along the route of the airport, and check and monitor the remaining directions one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Find the final direction of the Golden Snake, and follow this point to lock in its range of motion.


    It took Yun Jian two days to sit in front of the computer for 48 hours, checking the monitoring, dividing the area, and seeing that she was blind.


    During this period, she didn''t want to report to Gu Zhishen. Originally, the Internet was her world and she was allowed to do whatever she wanted.


    However, Li Hanzhu''s silent eyes were really like eagle''s eyes, which could see through her mind.


    The cold voice sounded like ice dregs, chilling, "if you want those people dead, even if you want to report them, even after that."


    Li Hanzhu is warning her that what happened here can''t be known, otherwise - die!


    Hawkeye army is a very special existence in K country. It is not subordinate to any department or follow the command of any leader. There is only one person who can give them orders.


    They are likely to get involved in everything, such as killing terrorists, saving hostages, or cracking down on arms groups, or drugs.


    They want to kill a person or a group of people without any approval documents. They can shoot them on the spot with a sentence of "rioters".


    No one knows how many people there are in the eagle eye army, let alone understand them, because those who know them are dead.


    These are all cloud Jianyue secretly found on the network, especially about "Li Hanzhu". Those achievements make her spine shiver, and I can''t help but wonder whether he is human.


    After all, no one can do to save the hostages, the expression of their own heart fired two shots, and finally can kill the mob, successfully rescue hostages!


    What a pervert!


    Yunjianyue wants to find the Golden Snake as soon as possible. She also wants to draw a clear line with this group of madmen and return to her original world.


    In the middle of the night, the lights are bright, the computer picture is still rolling, and is doing face recognition. Because the Golden Snake is good at camouflage itself, it is not enough to just watch the monitoring, but also need to do face recognition, because any face may be camouflaged by Golden Snake.


    Yun Jianyue is really tired. She fell asleep in front of the computer, and there are still some biscuits left.


    Not far away someone looked at her quietly, next to the low voice sounded, "she looks very ordinary, who would have thought she was the dark apprentice."


    Li Hanzhu low eyes, sharp eyes swept him, "I remember the first day told you, never believe what the eyes see."


    Because it may be the enemy, they set up a maze to confuse themselves.


    "I know, Captain, I''ll just say that! And she didn''t seem to have done anything bad! Even if it''s stealing other people''s accounts, it doesn''t touch the law of K country. If the law of her own country is not punished, it has nothing to do with us! "


    "But she has something to do with the empress!" Li Hanzhu spoke quietly.


    Just this one, she can''t be innocent.


    The subordinates shrugged their shoulders innocently and did not reply.


    Li Hanzhu stood for a moment, then suddenly stepped to Yun Jianyue and took off his coat while walking.


    Standing by Yun Jianyue''s side, she was about to put her coat on her. Unexpectedly,


    when Yun Jianyue noticed that someone was approaching her, she suddenly opened her eyes, saw him stunned, and then saw the clothes in his hands, and her eyebrows frowned.


    Is he afraid of catching a cold and wants to dress himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Li Hanzhu''s face was paralyzed, and he could not see any emotion at all.


    The sword eyebrow micro Cu, low eye looks at her, the voice is still indifferent: "found?"


    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes and bit her lips: "no!"


    "The heart is wide enough!" Thin lips gently opened, dropped the four words, quietly took his coat turned to the side of the position to sit down.


    Yun Jianyue heard the irony in his words.


    The eyebrow center moves, the clear eye looks at his resolute side face, really does not know him in the end is several meanings.


    Just now he didn''t want to put on his clothes, just because he thought too much?


    I think I think too much.


    How can such a cold man know how to care for others!


    Yun Jianyue sits up straight, slightly extends her stiff body, and continues to look at the screen.


    Li Hanzhu looked at the LCD screen, as if nothing had happened.


    However, the subordinates sitting not far away couldn''t bear to look directly at them and smile.


    I''ve never seen a colonel care about others, and I''ve never seen a colonel who clearly cares about others and refuses to admit it.


    It''s so Naive!


    ¡­¡­


    The location where yunjianyue locked the Golden Snake was in the evening, and the facial verification was completely consistent with the real face of the Golden Snake.


    She immediately narrowed and locked her face with her present face.


    Li Hanzhu has grasped new clues. The gangs that have cooperated with Golden Snake do not know their specific trading place and time at present, but this does not hinder their actions.


    Because Hawkeye''s task is to kill the Golden Snake, the underworld gang in Baicheng is not their target.


    Li Hanzhu gave him ten minutes to prepare and equip, and he left in five minutes.


    "I''m going with you." When they were about to leave, Yun Jianyue quickly got up and said to Li Hanzhu.


    Li Hanzhu pace a meal, turn back, eagle eyes cold look at her, did not speak.


    "If the golden snake wants to escape, I''m nearby, so that I can track his location anytime, anywhere." Yun Jianyue''s black and white pupil looked at him fearlessly, and his words were sincere.


    Li Hanzhu closed her eyes and thought for a moment, then said to his subordinates: "Gao Zheng, you can find a set of women''s clothes for her, and be responsible for her safety!"


    Hearing his promise, Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is to protect her safety, but in fact, it is to monitor her and not let her escape.


    Yun Jianyue changed her skirt and wore the policewoman clothes that Gao Zheng had found. She wore a hat and her hair curled up. She looked like a policewoman.


    Li Hanzhu is in the command car, while Yun Jianyue and Gao Zheng are in an ordinary car, following behind.


    Before yunjianyue came out, she specially brought a computer to invade the monitoring system anytime and anywhere.


    The pavement detection heads of Baicheng are extremely dense. Almost every street and every road has a monitoring detector head, which is convenient for yunjianyue to monitor the dynamic of Golden Snake at any time.


    "They went to this area. It should be an abandoned factory. There is no detector in it. I can''t capture the picture inside!"


    Yun Jianyue points to the place she has circled to show Gao Zheng, and there are monitoring heads on the roads around her. If the golden snake wants to leave, she will find it at the first time.


    Gao Zheng gave her a look of worship, and immediately contacted Li Hanzhu with a communication device and told him what Yun Jianyue said.


    Half an hour later, it arrived around the waste factory.


    Li Hanzhu led eagle eye people to approach the abandoned factory, while Gao Zheng accompanied Yun Jianyue to stay in the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Cloud Jane month can monitor the situation around anytime and anywhere.


    When the people of Li Hanzhu and the people of Golden Snake exchanged fire, Yun Jianyue found that a large number of people were coming here.


    "No, it''s the Mafia. So, Colonel Li, they''re being attacked on both sides."


    Gao Zheng''s face changed and he immediately contacted Li Hanzhu. However, the war situation inside was so fierce that he seemed to have broken off the contact.


    "Shit!" Gao Zheng couldn''t help cursing.


    Yun Jianyue closed the computer and said, "you drive in and inform Colonel Li to withdraw immediately!"


    Gao Zheng looked at her with puzzled eyes, "what about you?"


    "My skill is too poor. If I accompany you to go in, it will only drag you down. I will get off here and hide in the vicinity. When you retreat successfully, come and rescue me!"


    "But..."


    Gao Zheng also wanted to say something. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yun Jianyue, "there''s nothing. However, where the birds don''t lay eggs and turtles don''t go ashore, you''re afraid that I can''t run."


    Gao Zheng thought about it as well, "then you should find a place to hide, no matter what happens, don''t come out!"


    "Good!" Yun Jianyue nods.


    Before getting off the bus, Gao Zheng left her mobile phone for her to contact later.


    Yun Jian got out of the car and hid in the grass. Looking at Gao Zheng''s driving in, she saw a trace of apology, "I''m sorry!"


    She lost Gao Zheng''s mobile phone, took off her uniform and hat and crossed the long grass to another road.


    On the way here, she took advantage of Gao Zheng''s inattention and already ordered the car. Now she is waiting.


    Yun Jianyue got on the car, ignored the nearby gunfire and said to the driver, "go to the airport!"


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Li Hanzhu, but that she is too eager for freedom, can''t wait to go home, want to see Gu Zhishen, and is too worried about her grandmother.


    She has to go back at once!


    Yun Jianyue arrived at the airport, because she had no money and documents, she couldn''t buy a ticket and boarded the plane normally.


    Helpless, had to disguise as a cleaner from the staff channel to avoid this piece of security.


    When I meet a woman who is just going to iceberg in the bathroom, the flight gate will open in three minutes.


    Yun Jianyue takes advantage of each other''s hands, quickly pulls out the air ticket exposed in the bag and puts it into his pocket.


    Three minutes later, the plane boarded the plane smoothly, and 15 minutes later, the plane took off smoothly.


    Before the plane took off, Yun Jianyue felt uneasy. She was afraid that the woman would find herself on the plane and be found to be an impostor. What''s more, she was afraid that Li Hanzhu and others would come after her and hijack her again. After the plane took off, she was still nervous at a height of 30000 feet.


    Perhaps this is the so-called "local timidity"!


    All the way, Yun Jianyue did not rest. Even though she was really sleepy, she did not dare to sleep. Her spirit was tense all the time for fear of any accident!


    The plane landed smoothly in the iceberg. At the moment of gliding, Yun Jianyue''s eyes suddenly became sour.


    Back.


    She came back at last.


    Think about seeing Gu Zhishen in a moment. She really wants to rush into his arms and wail.


    These days have been too oppressive, every minute every second is trembling.


    The people sitting next to her saw her cry, handed a paper towel, concerned: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Yun Jianyue took the paper towel and felt that it was too humiliating to cry in public. She was embarrassed to see the other party take the tissue and wipe off her tears. Her voice was hoarse and tired, but she couldn''t hide her excitement. "It''s OK. I can finally go home. I''m just excited!"


    Looking out into the dark night sky, Li star looms, the darkness is about to leave, and the light will illuminate the whole land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The people next to him chuckled, "it seems that you love this city very much."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and did not answer.


    This is the city that gave birth to her and raised her. How could she not love her, especially if there are her family members and the men she loves deeply in this city!


    Get off the plane and take a taxi to Jiayuan.


    At the moment, she just wants to see Gu Zhishen quickly.


    At four o''clock in the morning, most of Jiayuan''s servants were still resting. Zeng Pei was used to getting up early and preparing breakfast for them.


    Yun Jianyue asked the guard to pay for the car and ran directly into the villa.


    Zeng Pei held a glass of water in his hand. Seeing Yun Jianyue, he felt like he was dreaming. He rubbed his eyes involuntarily, "Madam..."


    The face was full of surprise and wonder.


    Yun Jianyue saw Zeng PEI as much as she saw her relatives. She hugged her excitedly and said, "Zeng Pei, I''m back. Do you know how deep I am? If he''s upstairs, I''ll find him


    Zeng Pei was stunned for a long time. When he saw the beautiful figure running to the stairway, he said in a hurry: "Madam Madam... "


    Unfortunately, Yun Jianyue was too anxious to see Gu Zhishen and did not notice the strange look on Zeng Pei''s face.


    "Deep, deep, I''m back..."


    Yun Jianyue expertly pushes open the door of the bedroom, the voice has not finished, the whole person is stunned.


    Gu Zhishen is lying on the bed. Her silver gray silk pajamas are open, revealing her strong chest. Her thick eyelashes cover her eyes quietly. She seems to be asleep.


    Lin Shiyin stood beside the bed in a white lace dress, bending over, holding Gu Zhishen''s pajamas in one hand and a towel in the other hand. Her long hair, which seemed to fall down, crossed Gu Zhishen''s strong chest.


    At the moment of seeing the moon, the apricot eyes suddenly widened, and the hot towel in his hand involuntarily fell on Gu Zhishen''s chest.


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply, as if he was uncomfortable.


    Lin Shiyin responded and immediately picked up the towel, looked at the pale face of Yun Jianyue, and quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Zhishen''s brother..."


    Words have not finished, then was the cloud Jane month cold interruption, "Why are you here?"


    "I..."


    Lin Shiyin opens her mouth. Before she speaks, Gu Zhishen seems to be woken up.


    Open black eyes to look at the nearest Lin Shiyin, frown, "Yinyin..." It seems strange how she is here!


    Seeing him get up, Lin Shiyin immediately helped him to sit up. "Zhishen brother, Jianyue is back."


    A Jane --


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes quickly swept towards the door.


    Yun Jianyue is dressed in manly clothes, her hair is dishevelled, and her face is pale and haggard against the orange light.


    Back.


    She came back after all.


    "You go back first." Gu Zhishen''s sharp eyes move away from Yun Jianyue''s body, and his words are to Lin Shiyin.


    Lin Shiyin is a little reluctant, but still obedient, leave first.


    When passing by Yun Jianyue''s side, a trace of complexity and obscurity swept through her eyes, her hands hanging down beside her tightly clenched into fists, hiding her inner uneasiness and fear.


    These days, she has been expecting the moon to disappear and never come back.


    I didn''t think she came back.


    Out of the bedroom, when closing the door, I can''t help but look inside. Yun Jianyue''s flat abdomen.


    The door, slowly closed.


    Falling hands, fingernails pinch into the palm.


    No, she can''t let Yun Jianyue use that child to rob Zhishen brother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Outside the window, it was dark, and the light inside was dim and silent.


    Yun Jianyue looks at the people who miss her day and night, and runs back all the way. Her excited mood is like a basin of ice water pouring from head to end when she sees Lin Shiyin guarding by his side. It''s cool inside and outside.


    Isn''t Cheng Yufei saying that he has already sent Lin Shiyin back to Australia?


    Why is she still in Jiayuan at this time?


    During his absence, Lin Shiyin has been with him all the time. Has she lived in Jiayuan again?


    There were a lot of things I wanted to say to him. Her fear, her fear, and her grievances these days all wanted to be the first to tell him.


    It''s hard to see him. I can''t say a word at this moment!


    After a long cold silence, Gu Zhishen broke the silence and asked, "where did you go?"


    "I..." As soon as Yun Jian Yue opened her mouth, the man and his words flashed through her mind. Her heart was shocked, and her voice stopped abruptly. Her lips closed tightly, and there was no further information.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes locked her sharply. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t reply and asked again.


    Sound, much colder than the first time.


    "I I have something very important to deal with. It''s urgent and I didn''t have time to tell you! " Yun Jianyue''s eyes flickered and did not dare to direct his eyes.


    She can''t tell the truth.


    Otherwise, those people will hurt Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen''s power is very strong, but those people are from K country, which are under the control of the top people. They are more powerful. They kill people without blinking an eye, and they are not reasonable at all.


    As soon as she said this, Gu Zhishen''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold to the extreme. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He didn''t even wear shoes and stepped on the cold floor barefoot.


    The belt is not tied, and it falls on the waist side, swaying in the air with his big stride.


    The open pajamas show his strong chest, muscle lines are said, very aesthetic, see Yun Jianyue cheek dark hot, side over the head.


    The thought that Lin Shiyin untied his pajamas and looked at his body just now made me feel uncomfortable.


    It''s like my own baby has been tarnished.


    Gu Zhishen stops in front of her, and the dark shadow completely covers her. In the shade, Jianyue feels a trace of coolness.


    He looked up and fell into his deep and faintly angry eyes.


    What did he do when he was so angry?


    Is not the person who should be angry?


    "I''ll ask you again, where have you been?" Gu Zhishen reached out and clasped her arm. His strength was so strong that he would like to unload his arm.


    Yun Jianyue was gripped by him, and her arms hurt. Her skin and even her bones were deeply hurt. When she thought of her absence, she and Lin Shiyin were together. Her anger could not be suppressed. She raised her head and retorted, "I said that I have an urgent matter to deal with. What are you so angry about? Isn''t it me who is angry? Did Lin Shiyin not come to see you when I was away? If I don''t come back all the time, maybe I should change the hostess... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen had thrown away her arm vigorously and heard his voice almost gnashing his teeth: "Yun Jianyue, do you still have a conscience?"


    He was very strong. Yun Jian didn''t rest or eat well for too long. At the moment, he was very weak and had no strength at all. He staggered back two steps and finally fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Gu Zhishen confiscates his strength for a moment, but he doesn''t expect that she will suddenly fall on the ground and frown.


    Subconsciously, I want to reach for her.


    Decadent dropped in the side of the finger moved, think of what, hard pressed down this idea.


    The eye light indifferently moved from her face, turned to the wardrobe.


    Yun Jianyue is completely confused.


    I don''t understand why he is like this!


    Zheng Zheng sitting on the ground can not react, which is completely different from what she expected.


    There is no concern, no understanding and heartache, some are just questioning.


    Yes, it''s questioning.


    It''s not about her inquiries at all.


    When Yun Jianyue didn''t respond, he had changed his clothes, black shirt, trousers, and still had no shoes.


    Looking back, I saw that she was still sitting on the carpet, came up and grabbed her arm.


    Yun Jianyue thought that he was going to help him up. He dragged him out as soon as he got up.


    The strength is amazing, painful Dai eyebrow is tight Cu, eat painful low cry: "Gu Zhishen, what do you want to do in the end?"


    There was no answer.


    Gu Zhi''s face was extremely ugly. Her thin lips pressed into a straight line without emotion. She dragged her downstairs rudely, regardless of whether she could keep up with her.


    Yun Jianyue all the way down the stairs, hit her knee several times, pain her face white.


    When Zeng Pei saw them go downstairs, Gu Zhishen was sulky again. Yun Jianyue was very sad and said, "Sir, what are you going to do? Your body is still... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhi''s deep, cold voice: "give me the car key."


    "Sir, it''s still Xu Shi, you..."


    "Give it to me!" Gu Zhishen yelled, his sharp eyes were sharper than the blade.


    Zeng Pei didn''t dare to disobey him. He asked people to bring the car keys and handed them to Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen took the car key and took Yun Jianyue out of the house, and almost pushed her roughly into the car.


    When he got on the bus, he didn''t even fasten his seat belt. He started the car directly and left Jiayuan at a gallop. Zeng Pei brought a pair of slippers for him in a hurry.


    Yun Jianyue is sitting in the co pilot''s seat with her white fingers rubbing her knees.


    The carriage is quiet as death, and the atmosphere is oppressive and depressing, which makes people breathless.


    ¡­¡­


    State K, Baicheng.


    Li Hanzhu stands tall and straight in front of the bright glass window, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    When he heard the door pushed, his head didn''t return. The cold voice was concise and comprehensive: "she''s back to rock city?"


    "Yes." Gao Zheng stopped five steps away from him. "Everything is going according to our plan, but I still have to admire her for her intelligence."


    In Gao Zheng''s eyes, Yun Jianyue looks like a pretty girl. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that such a gentle and harmless girl was hacker dark moon, and ran away alone without anyone''s help.


    Li Hanzhu turned around and looked at him with a shadowy look. "Are you interested in her?"


    Gao Zheng shrugged innocently, "I''m interested in all the beautiful girls." The words stopped. "But I found one thing."


    Looking at Li Hanzhu, she seems to be saying: ask me, ask me quickly.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t answer, because he knew he didn''t ask, and he could not hold back and continue to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Gao Zheng didn''t see him speak after waiting for a long time, but turned his eyes helplessly. Their captain is always so cold and boring. No wonder no girl dares to like him.


    "We didn''t check on Yun Jianyue''s husband, Gu Zhishen, who is the president of Bolun and has great influence in ice city. I didn''t expect that she got married so early..."


    Li Hanzhu frowned and said in a cold voice, "say the point!"


    This high government is good at everything, but there is too much nonsense!


    Gao Zheng put down his hand groping for his chin. Alas, the Colonel didn''t know how to regret that such a powerful girl married such a vulgar man!


    "Gu Zhishen has a grandmother. The situation of caring for her family is very complicated. In short, she had an accident in the hospital on the night when we captured Yun Jianyue. It seems to be because we found that Yun Jianyue was hijacked by us and fell down the stairs when chasing her. As a result... "


    Gao Zheng held out his hands and shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    Li Hanzhu Mou color Shu Er cold several degrees, cold Gao Zheng can''t help rubbing his arm.


    I didn''t kill Bolen, but he died because of me.


    Don''t want to know, after Yun Jianyue returns to iceberg, I''m afraid it won''t be too good!


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the side of the road, and yunjianyue was pulled off by Gu Zhishen and stumbled all the way up the mountain.


    Without a good rest for a long time, my hungry stomach began to spasm. Several times, Yun Jianyue felt that her eyes were dark and she was about to faint.


    But I wake up with pain every time.


    Gu Zhishen''s fingers clamped her arm like steel, and the painful bones were like being pricked by steel needles.


    The East slightly pan fish belly white, Gu Zhishen finally stopped and released his hand.


    Yun Jianyue was not stable at all. She fell directly on the ground, gasping and gasping. A cold wind came and made her whole body cold.


    The original whole body''s clothes have already been soaked by cold sweat, and now it is blowing by the cold wind, which makes people feel cool.


    Gu Zhi looked at a place with deep eyes and suppressed the anger like magma. His voice was low: "in front of grandma, tell me, did you see her fall down the stairs that night?"


    Grandma?


    Yun Jianyue body a shock, suddenly remembered that grandma fell down the stairs, do not know how the situation is.


    "Grandma, she..."


    "What''s the matter?" four words have not been said, the eager voice suddenly stopped.


    Because she looked in the direction of Gu Zhishen''s eyes, she found a tombstone not far away from her.


    The light was dim and she couldn''t see the words and photos on the tombstone.


    Her legs were shaking and she couldn''t stand up at all. She simply climbed forward a few times.


    When she saw Gu Wei''s portrait on the tombstone and the name of Gu Wei, she felt like a stick in front of her head in an instant.


    The pale lips trembled violently, and the voice was broken in the cold wind: "outside Grandma... "


    Grandma, it''s gone!


    Yun Jianyue can''t believe it. All this is true.


    Tired pupil suddenly full of moisture, constantly to the outside of the gush, quickly wet the face.


    "Grandma Grandma Grandma... "


    Cloud Jane month constantly called her, a cry more heartbroken, but Gu Wei will not be her again.


    The position of the left chest lacerated pain, as if the heart was bit by bit gnawing.


    The pictures of that night were replayed in my mind, especially when Gu Wei fell downstairs. At last, her dying eyes looked at her with worry and concern. They were like a sharp knife that stabbed her in the heart like a river of blood.


    "Grandma..."


    She killed grandma.


    She''s the killer.


    Gu Zhishen went to her side, squatted down and gently wiped the tears on her cheek with his hot fingertips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Yun Jianyue''s tearful eyes meet his dark eyes, just like two invisible abysses, which are calm but show endless cold.


    "Tell me, what is more important than grandma''s life?" Thin lips light pursed, voice light without a trace of emotion.


    He really wanted to know what was more important than grandma''s life, so urgent that he didn''t even have time to call a doctor?


    In the black and white pupil, there is water mist constantly seeping out. Looking at his grief that is hard to hide, his heart is like a knife, full of guilt and uneasiness.


    If you want to speak, your throat seems to be blocked by something. You can''t spit out half a word.


    The pale crimson lips closed lightly, trembled for a long time, then squeezed out three words: "yes No Get up. "


    Black eyes are chilly and pressing. Originally, there were some expectations in my heart. When she vomited out three words of sorry, she was instantly frozen into ice by the cold water.


    He didn''t believe Lin''s words.


    He was looking for her. When she came back, he told him and gave him an explanation. But he didn''t expect that the result was like this.


    The sword brow is tight and frown. If it is not for a trace of reason, he would like to strangle her in front of her.


    "Jane, you''ve been talking about trust with me. Is that what you call trust? Well? "


    The throat knot rolled up and down, and the voice was cold. Every word was squeezed out of the throat. His cruel eyes were staring at her, "you are worthy of me, worthy of Grandma


    Yun Jianyue listens to his voice, words kill heart, weeping.


    It''s her fault. She killed grandma.


    It was she who made Gu Zhishen sad because of the loss of her grandmother, and then disappointed because of her concealment.


    But she couldn''t say.


    Grandma has left because of this, she can no longer involve Gu Zhishen, let Li Hanzhu and their target Gu Zhishen again, drag him into danger.


    Can''t say!


    Not a word!


    Gu Zhishen looked at her sobbing, still refused to speak, emotional anger, eyes more scarlet, got up and turned away.


    No more look at her.


    His grandmother''s departure made him feel so sad. At the moment, facing the concealment of Yun Jianyue, he was very angry and furious.


    If he stays here, he is not sure what he will do.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen went back to the car, started the car and put on the Bluetooth headset at the same time. You follow the direction of her return, I must know where she went! Keep an eye on her


    He took off his earphone and fell on the passenger''s seat.


    Think of grandmother, think of cloud Jane month, mood hundred turn thousand fold, mixed grief and anger.


    In the reversing mirror, the graveyard is getting farther and farther away. When there is only a blur left, I suddenly step on the brake.


    The car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road, there was no response for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue did not know how long she had knelt in front of the tombstone. Her face was wet and wet, and it was blown dry again.


    The rising sun in the East lights up the whole earth, and the warmth spreads in the world, but the cloud Jane moon can not feel the slightest warmth.


    Seeing grandma''s loving smile, I was almost drowned by self blame and guilt, unable to breathe.


    The sun is more and more intense, scorching her, sweat exudes from her forehead, flowing down the contour, and it is not clear whether it is sweat or tears.


    I don''t know how long, the sky gradually dark, dark clouds gathered, pressure is very low, as if to the city.


    Raindrops, splashing down from the sky.


    The lower, the bigger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Yun Jianyue kneels in the heavy rain, all over the body is wet, thin body in the wind and rain, like a broken wing butterfly will fall in the mud at any time.


    Curl up thick eyelashes stained with water, constantly shaking, the whole body is cold and nearly stiff, feeling numb, only physical instinctive shivering.


    I don''t know if it''s raining too much, or it''s going to be dark. The light is getting darker and the scene is becoming more and more blurred.


    Finally, the trembling eyelashes fell down and covered the eyes. The whole person lost consciousness and fell into the mud unexpectedly.


    Heavy rain, still merciless in the next.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how long she was in a coma, and she doesn''t know what happened. She feels very cold and hot for a while, and her throat hurts like a fire.


    She had many fantastic dreams.


    For a while, I dreamt that my grandmother was covered with blood and looked at her with disappointed eyes. She asked her again and again, why didn''t you save yourself?


    For a while, Gu Zhishen asked himself angrily, why he didn''t save grandma, and asked again and again why the dead person was not her!


    Yun Jianyue wakes up with fright, and suddenly sits up. She looks at the strange environment with dull eyes and doesn''t know where she is.


    Are you dreaming or are you awake?


    "Miss, you are awake at last."


    Yun Jianyue looks at the past along the direction of the voice. She is a middle-aged woman with gentle eyebrows, like a kind person.


    "You''ve had a high fever for three days, but I can''t wake you up. Fortunately, I called the community doctor to have a look and gave you the infusion. Now the fever should be gone."


    She came over and reached out to explore Yun Jian Yue''s forehead, and then touched her forehead. She breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s gone."


    A fever?


    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes and tried to recall the coma. She remembered that she was kneeling in front of her grandmother''s tombstone.


    "Why am I here?" Although the fever has subsided, the throat is inflamed, and the pain is still severe.


    "I''m a graveyard cleaner. When I was cleaning, I found you unconscious on the mountain, so I brought you back. You have nothing on you, and I don''t know how to contact your family. Now you wake up. Should I help you contact your family? " Asked the woman kindly.


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head, think of what, immediately lift the quilt, want to get out of bed.


    Worried about her falling down, she immediately reached out to help her, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ve been in a coma for three days. I have to go home!"


    "How do you go back? It''s hard to get a taxi here! "


    If she didn''t remind her, Yun Jianyue forgot and said, "can you call a taxi for me? When I go back, I''ll have the medical bill sent to you! "


    "Good."


    It still takes some time for the woman to call the car for her to come. She wants to make some food for her, but Yun Jianyue has no appetite. She just drinks a glass of water to relieve her burning throat.


    The car is coming. Thank you again and again before you get on the bus.


    The woman didn''t think so. She took the medicine prescribed by the doctor and took it back to eat. She hoped that she would get better soon!


    The car soon left and the woman entered the house.


    Out of the kitchen came a dark shadow, she looked at each other''s appearance, some fear, carefully said: "I have sent that young lady to the car, I believe she can safely home."


    Sharp eyes such as knife edge cold, Qin heart bone, thin lips light pursed: "know how to do?"


    "I won''t tell anyone that you sent that lady to me, and I won''t mention to anyone that I''ve seen you, sir. Please don''t worry!"


    The man did not say a word, left a sum of money to her, as a seal fee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Yun Jianyue has no money on her body. When she goes to Jiayuan, she still asks the doorman to pay for the car in advance.


    The guard saw that the clothes she was wearing were different from those she had come back in before. How come the wife is more down and down every time she goes out?


    Yun Jianyue dragged her exhausted body, just walked into the hall and heard Zeng Pei''s surprised voice, "madam, you are back at last."


    She looked up and Zeng Pei nodded. She didn''t have the strength to speak. She raised her feet to go upstairs.


    Zeng Pei followed him and said, "madam, where have you been these days? Do you know people are looking for you... "


    Before she finished, Yun Jianyue stopped and looked back at her, "Zeng Pei, I''m very tired. Can you let me have a rest and talk about it again?"


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    "Ma''am, sir, there was an accident."


    Bang!


    The medicine box in Yun Jianyue''s hand suddenly fell on the stairs and rolled down all the way.


    Looking back, the tired eyes looked at Zeng Pei in disbelief. His voice trembled uncontrollably, "you, what are you talking about?"


    "Sir, he had a car accident three days ago and is still lying in the hospital now!" Zeng Pei''s face is worried. Recently, too many things have happened at home, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Yun Jianyue did not say a word, instinctively ran downstairs.


    "Where are you going, ma''am?"


    "Hospital!"


    "Ma''am, do you know which hospital your husband is in?" Zeng Pei quickly called her out.


    Yun Jianyue remembered this and stopped in a hurry, and asked anxiously, "which hospital is he in?"


    "Don''t worry, ma''am! Sir, there is no danger to his life now, that is, his body is empty. I made the soup, which was to be delivered to my husband. Now my wife can deliver it in person. You go upstairs to take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll send someone to prepare the car and send you there in a moment. "


    Yun Jianyue droops her eyes, ponders for a moment, and nods.


    Although I am still worried about him, I am not suitable to appear in front of him.


    I went upstairs to take a hot bath and changed into clean clothes. I went downstairs before I could wipe the water off my hair.


    Zeng Pei has put the soup in the thermos bucket and the car is ready.


    Yun Jianyue takes the heat preservation bucket and goes to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shi took her to the hospital, all the way to the door of the ward.


    Yun Jianyue knocked at the door and there were many people in the ward.


    Fu Wenqing, Bai Chang''an, Gu Anyang, and even Lin Shiyin are all there. Everyone''s eyes are gathered on her in an instant.


    "Mom..." Yun Jianyue first called her politely and stood at the door holding the heat preservation bucket.


    There''s an illusion that you''re not.


    Fu Wenqing glanced at her indifferently, as if he had not heard of her.


    Seeing her, Lin Shiyin looked at Gu Zhi''s pale and colorless face. For a while, she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. She hesitated, got up and said in a warm voice: "Jane moon, you''re here! I''ve been awake for two days. How can you come? I thought I was dreaming when I saw you in Jiayuan


    Her voice fell, Fu Wenqing''s face immediately changed, "when did you see her?"


    Lin Shiyin''s face was startled and looked like "I said something wrong".


    Gu Zhishen was in a car accident for three days, but Yun Jianyue came back early, but he came to see Gu Zhishen three days later. Fu Wenqing heard this with his own ears. It was inevitable that he would be disgusted with Yun Jianyue.


    Fu Wenqing''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at Yun Jianyue from the side of his head. Before he could speak to his lips, someone had taken the lead in speaking.


    "Mom, you go back first!"


    Gu Zhishen, who has been silent for a long time, finally makes a sound, which sounds very weak.


    Fu Wenqing immediately stares at him, the eye color is not happy.


    "I want to rest. You all go out." Gu Zhishen didn''t seem to see Fu Wenqing''s eyes and ordered everyone to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Bai Chang''an and others were the first to leave. They understood Gu Zhishen''s meaning and left the ward first as an example.


    Before everyone left, after Yun Jianyue''s side, she called "sister-in-law" as usual.


    Lin Shiyin took a look at Gu Zhishen and took a deep breath in the dark. Then she left slowly.


    Finally, Fu Wenqing left. Before leaving, she glanced at Yun Jianyue indifferently and snorted coldly. It was obvious that she was angry at her heart.


    The ward is very quiet for a time, and Yun Jianyue thinks that "you" also includes herself.


    Put the heat preservation barrel on the table, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "this is Zeng Pei''s soup. You should remember to drink it."


    With that, he took a careful look at his pale but gloomy face. He had a lot of words to say, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid to make him emotional and bad for his health.


    Just as I know, the eyes of the deep vulture shoot over.


    Yun Jianyue immediately moved her eyes. She bit her lip and silently went out of the ward. She planned to ask the doctor about his injury.


    Hands just touched the cold metal, behind him came a quiet Bass: "stop!"


    Yun Jianyue looks back at his expressionless facial features and doesn''t know what he means. For a moment, she stands at a loss.


    "Pour water." His drooping eyes did not look at her.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned for a moment. He was asking for water to drink.


    Hesitant, carefully said: "or you still drink soup! Zeng Pei made it for you


    Gu Zhi deeply glanced at her, but did not speak.


    Yun Jianyue thought he agreed.


    Gu Zhishen lives in a suite with a small kitchen. She goes to the kitchen to get bowls and spoons. She goes to the table and pours the soup in the thermos pail into the bowl, and carefully carries it to him.


    The soup is still very hot and steaming. Yun Jianyue is placed on the bedside table and cooled for a while.


    Mou Guang looked at him. He was wearing blue clothes. His arm didn''t seem to be hurt, but his right leg and leg were wrapped in bandages. I think it must be more serious.


    I want to ask him, "does it hurt?"


    The words went back to the lips.


    How can there be no pain after an accident?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen does not speak, and Yun Jianyue has been afraid to speak, and even dare not ask him how he had a car accident.


    See soup cool almost, bite the lip, mouth: "soup can drink, can you drink it yourself?"


    Gu Zhishen did not look at her, directly picked up the mobile phone beside her and dialed the phone, "my mother is gone?"


    Yun Jianyue with soup, standing beside the hospital bed, looked at him without saying more, directly cut off the call, and looked at himself, said: "put it down, you can go."


    For a moment, he was stunned in situ, I didn''t know what he meant.


    Doesn''t he drink soup?


    Then why stop yourself?


    Gu Zhishen saw that she didn''t respond for a long time. Her eyebrows frowned and her lips lifted again: "if my mother came to you, no matter what she asked you, you can''t admit that you were in the hospital that night."


    The clear pupil shrinks suddenly, suddenly reacts.


    He just stopped himself. He didn''t want to go out and face Fu Wenqing. He was afraid that Fu Wenqing would ask about that night.


    He didn''t want Fu Wenqing to know that his grandmother''s affairs had something to do with him.


    "But --" Yun Jian Yue murmured, the death of my grandmother is really related to myself.


    "No, but." Before she finished speaking, Gu Zhishen''s cold voice interrupted her. The vulture''s eyes were staring at her. She said, "if you don''t want Gu Yun''s two families fighting each other to death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Yun Jianyue was shocked and immediately explained: "Grandma''s death is because of me, and has nothing to do with the cloud family."


    "Do you think everyone thinks that?" He glared at her indifferently.


    At the moment, I really don''t know whether to praise her for her simplicity or to call her stupid!


    After all, if Fu Yun''s daughter grew up, she might not have been born in her own family.


    Yun Jianyue can''t help biting her lip and is silent.


    What he said is very reasonable. He is naive.


    She is not afraid of anything, but the only thing she doesn''t want is to implicate her to the cloud family. Her father is so kind to her. Now her sister is not in the ice city. If she implicates her father, she will never have the face to go back to the cloud family and see her parents.


    "Get out of here!" As the voice faded, he closed his eyes slowly.


    Brow heart can not hide the weariness, as if a word is not willing to say more.


    "Then you have a good rest." Yun Jianyue dryly said such a sentence, although not at ease, but also understand that he should not want to see himself, the hospital has nurses to take care of him, should be OK.


    Yun Jianyue walked out of the ward. The empty corridor was lonely. She stood at the door of the ward and sighed.


    When she was about to go to the doctor, she was startled by the sudden sound.


    "Sister in law..."


    Yun Jianyue looks back and sees Bai Chang''an leaning against the wall. She is a little puzzled. She just didn''t notice that he is there.


    Bai Chang''an seemed to see through her thoughts and said with a smile, "sister-in-law is too worried about my elder brother. Naturally, she didn''t notice me."


    Yun Jianyue blinks her eyes and doesn''t know what to answer.


    "Is my sister-in-law expelled by the elder brother?" Bai Chang''an said again.


    Yun Jian''s moon accosted him and nodded, "almost."


    Bai Chang''an looked at the closed door of the ward, but his eyes were helpless. He comforted her and said, "grandma is too important for big brother. Grandma suddenly left like this. At that time, your whereabouts were unknown. Big brother, he It''s hard! Don''t blame him for his bad temper these days


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes also looked at the closed door, and her drooping eyes covered her desolate eyes. "Even I can''t forgive myself. What''s the qualification to blame him?"


    Gu Zhi should be angry. If you were yourself, you would have slapped a few times.


    "Sister in law..." Bai Chang''an heard another meaning in her words, and her eyes were deep.


    Yun Jianyue met with his deep eyes. What did she think of and asked, "is his injury OK? I was just going to ask the doctor, aren''t you a doctor? "


    "Although injured, but there is no life worry, leg injury as long as a good rest, there will be no sequelae." With him in, he will never let big brother have an accident.


    With Bai Chang''an, Yun Jianyue is relieved.


    "Sister in law, I don''t want to know why my eldest brother has a car accident?"


    "Why?" She asked.


    "The accident happened near my grandmother''s graveyard. According to the witness, he suddenly wanted to turn around. Because it was raining too hard, the truck driver didn''t see clearly and hit him directly."


    Bai Chang''an''s words let Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly pull up.


    The heavy rain should have happened in the evening. He was still near the cemetery. Did he go away and come back, or did he never leave at all?


    Bai Chang''an caught something in her look, and said with deep meaning: "if I am not wrong, my sister-in-law was in the cemetery at that time, while the elder brother has not left at the foot of the mountain. Because it is raining, he wants to go back to find you. Unfortunately, an accident happened at this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Yun Jianyue''s hand fell to her side, and her fingertips pinched into her palm involuntarily.


    She not only killed her grandmother, but also caused Gu Zhishen to have a car accident.


    "The elder brother was sent to the hospital for rescue and transferred to the ward. The first thing he said when he woke up was to ask where you were. The fourth sent for you in the cemetery, but you are no longer there. The fourth has been looking for you these three days, but there is no news. Sister in law, where have you been? Let me know? I''m really curious. Where are you hiding? You can''t even find the fourth


    Yun Jianyue felt that his words were strange, but he said that he was not sure where to hide. Because of the heavy rain, I fainted in the cemetery and was picked up by a cleaner. I lay down for three days with a fever. I came back as soon as I woke up


    "Cleaner?" Bai Chang''an frowned and read it silently, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jianyue thinks his expression is very strange, as if there is something he doesn''t know.


    Bai Chang''an glanced at her innocent eyes and said in a low voice, "the fourth sent someone to search all around the cemetery and didn''t find you. Moreover, some people saw that you were carried away by a big man, but they didn''t see what the man looked like!"


    "Men?" Her eyes were wide open and her face didn''t believe: "it''s impossible! I woke up in a cleaner''s house


    Words a meal, think about next, doubt way: "can be that cleaner''s husband or son, brother and so on?"


    After all, it doesn''t seem easy for a woman to get her off the mountain.


    Bai Chang''an hooked his lips and seemed to smile: "maybe! Sister in law, you look very bad. You''d better go back and have a rest. "


    "I want to stay and take care of him," she said


    "Big brother is here. There are nurses and me. It''s OK. My sister-in-law should go back to rest. "


    Yun Jianyue feels dizzy and uncomfortable. She can''t stay to take care of Gu Zhishen. On the contrary, it''s not good to ask others to take care of herself, so she decides to go back.


    Bai Chang''an wants to take her to the parking lot, but Yun Jianyue refuses. The elevator is direct, and may be waiting. No one needs to send her.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t force her to go into the elevator. She looked at the changing numbers, and her eyes were familiar with it.


    Looking at the appearance of Yun Jianyue, she does not know that she was taken down the mountain by a man, but that man is absolutely impossible to be a cleaner.


    Being able to avoid the pursuit of the senior four shows that this person has a strong anti reconnaissance ability, and is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person.


    No wonder the elder brother wants to check quietly. There are many secrets in sister-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chang''an went to the ward again, he answered a phone call, which was concise and comprehensive: "I know. I''ll report it to elder brother."


    Cut off the phone and went in without knocking.


    "Brother, I found out that my sister-in-law flew back to ice city from Baicheng, and she didn''t buy the ticket with her own ID card. She should have stolen someone else''s. There was a man who didn''t board the plane that day because his boarding pass was lost. But the system shows that the person has already got on the plane. I think this person should be sister-in-law! "


    Park City!


    Gu Zhishen Li Mou more and more deep, thin lips light pursed out three words: "continue to check!"


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked in Jiayuan. Yun Jianyue felt very uncomfortable. She forced herself to get out of the car and went into the house to have a rest.


    Just changing shoes in the porch, I lowered my head to the stairway and planned to go upstairs. I heard a cold voice coming from behind, "stop for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Yun Jianyue turns to see Fu Wenqing standing beside the sofa in the living room. Her clear eyes scratch a trace of guilt and uneasiness.


    Holding the handrail of the stairs, he slowly walked down to Fu Wenqing, "Ma..."


    Fu Wenqing didn''t answer. He looked at her coldly and asked frankly: "you answer me honestly. Do you know that the death of grandma Shen is related to you? Where have you been these days? "


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to lie to Fu Wenqing, but Gu Zhishen''s words are still in her ears. She can''t tell Fu Wenqing the truth.


    She was not afraid of Fu Wenqing''s scolding and embarrassing herself. What she was afraid of was that the Gu Yun family would never have a peaceful life.


    "Mom, grandma, she..."


    Yun Jianyue''s hand hanging down beside her tightly pinches her clothes. She musters up her courage to lie and cheat Fu Wenqing. As soon as her words are half finished, Fu Wenqing''s indifferent look suddenly blurs in front of her eyes.


    Poop!


    Without any sign, Yun Jianyue suddenly fell on the cold floor.


    Fu Wenqing was stunned.


    Zeng Pei called out in panic: "Madam..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital ward, Gu Zhishen drank the soup slowly. Because he had no appetite, he put down the spoon after several moves.


    Bai Chang''an sat beside him and said casually, "elder brother, are you interested in sister-in-law?"


    Gu Zhi looks down at him deeply, and his thin lips tightly purses. He doesn''t intend to answer him.


    "If you are not attracted to her, how can you be so afraid that Aunt Fu knows that grandma''s death is related to her sister-in-law! You are afraid that Aunt Fu will force you to divorce! " Bai Chang''an tried to guess his mind.


    Gu Zhishen''s calm black eyes stared at him and threw out a sentence: "she is my wife!"


    Even if something happened, he would blame her, blame her, but also protect her.


    Bai Chang''an said with a smile, "brother, you were not like this before. At least you were thinking of you..."


    The words did not finish, in Gu Zhi deep chill seeps under the eye light, the voice stops.


    Bai Chang''an sighed helplessly.


    Every time the word "Lin Shiyu" is mentioned, big brother will show such a look, as if he stabbed in his most vulnerable place.


    "Big brother, I have said something that you may not like to hear, but I still want to say..." When Bai Chang''an saw Gu Zhishen''s eyes saying "I don''t like to hear you, don''t say it." his thin lips made a vicious smile and said, "if you''re really attracted to your sister-in-law, there''s no need to hide something from her. Everyone can see how much sister-in-law likes you, let alone those things have passed. Sister in law, you may not mind! If both of you could hide less about each other, you might not be so tired. "


    With that, the smile of the corner of the mouth gradually faded away, and a trace of envy came into my eyes. "Sometimes I envy you very much. At least you all belong to each other, which is like me for so many years At the end of the day, she just hated her


    Since that day, Gu Anyang never believed in Bai Chang''an as before, or even hid from Bai Chang''an. When he met, he didn''t look at him with a straight eye!


    Gu Zhishen is silent and his eyes are deep, as if he is thinking.


    Before some things do not want to deliberately hide, but even their own do not want to recall.


    Now those things don''t matter.


    Grandmother''s death is a thorn to stem in his heart, and become an insurmountable gap between them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue suddenly faints, frightening Zeng Pei. She is rushed to the bedroom and has her temperature measured. Only then can she know that she has been running a fever and the temperature is not low.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Fu Wenqing wanted to wait for her to wake up and ask again. It can be seen that she was so confused that she couldn''t wake up for a while. She didn''t say a word and left Jiayuan.


    Zeng Pei was anxious to call a doctor. Just after calling, Yun Jianyue, who was sleeping in bed, called out vaguely: "Zeng Pei."


    "Ma''am, I am." Zeng Pei was still holding the phone in his hand, so he came to see her immediately.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes narrowed into a line and looked at her, "don''t ask Bai Chang''an to come over." He wants to stay in the hospital and watch Gu Zhishen.


    "Then I''ll call the other doctors here!"


    "No, I''m fine! It''s good to have a sleep. It''s late. Don''t make a fool of yourself


    "But you have a fever!"


    Yun Jianyue lazily raised her hand and touched her forehead. In fact, the temperature is not very high either. "Maybe it''s a little wind, and it''s over. You go and make some porridge. I''m a little hungry. "


    Zeng Pei saw that her attitude was firm and did not insist any more. "OK, madam, take a rest first. I''ll bring the porridge after I cook it!"


    Yun Jianyue blurs "um" and closes her eyes.


    I''m very tired. I just want to have a good sleep now.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She opened her eyes and saw Chen Xiaoxiao sitting by the bed. She was bewildered and called out in a low voice: "Mom..."


    Chen Xiaoxiao sat on the edge of the bed dozing, saw her wake up, suddenly a sigh of relief, "you finally wake up."


    He reached for her forehead and the temperature dropped.


    Yun Jianyue sat up and said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "You have a fever and you are not allowed to call a doctor. Zeng Pei called the Yunjia villa. I don''t want to come and have a look when I know you''re back!" Chen Xiaoxiao looked at her and couldn''t help but scold her: "what''s the matter? Where have you been these days? And the death of Mrs. Gu, is it related to you? "


    In the face of a series of questions, Yun Jianyue can not answer one, only silence.


    Chen Xiaoxiao sighed: "you''ve grown up, and now you won''t tell me anything..."


    "Mom..." Yun Jianyue has a lot of grievances in her heart. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it. She''s afraid to implicate people close to her, "it''s me who''s sorry for grandma..."


    The voice has not fallen, tears have covered his face.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was stunned at first, then worried. He said several "you", but didn''t know what to say.


    If she had not heard her own admission, how could Chen Xiaoxiao believe that what the original surname Lin said was true.


    If you want to scold her, you can see that she has sobbed, and her face is yellow and thin. It seems that she has suffered a lot these days. All the mothers are soft hearted. Knowing that the child has done something wrong, she can''t help but feel sorry for the suffering of the child.


    "Does Gu know this very well?"


    Yun Jianyue sobbed, just nodded.


    "What about Fu Wenqing?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head and choked: "Gu Zhishen won''t let me say it."


    Chen Xiaoxiao frowned, thought for a while and sighed, "Gu Zhishen still protects you."


    Yun Jianyue wiped her tears and lowered her head, like a pupil who made a mistake. She did not dare to look up.


    "Listen to Gu Zhishen''s meaning about this matter. Don''t tell Fu Wenqing, or she won''t let you off! As for your father''s side, I''ll find a suitable opportunity to tell him! " Chen Xiaoxiao''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at her, and couldn''t believe it. "Mom..."


    She didn''t expect that her mother not only did not blame herself, but also defended herself like Gu Zhishen.


    "Yueyue, your mother conceals this matter for you does not mean that you are not wrong, but does not want the marriage between you and Gu Zhishen to end. I think Gu Zhishen probably has the same idea! You grow up, there are a lot of things can''t tell me, I don''t force you, but you have to remember, you grow up how I teach you to be a man! I believe in Mrs. Gu''s death. You certainly didn''t mean to die, did you? "


    Chen Xiaoxiao is testing her daughter in a very tactful way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Yun Jianyue nodded with tears in her eyes.


    It''s not that she can''t help, or she can''t help at all.


    But Grandma''s death was due to her own, which she could not get rid of.


    Chen Xiaoxiao knows that her daughter must have something difficult to say. If she doesn''t want to say it, she won''t force her to say it.


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and calmed down her mood. Her hoarse voice said, "where''s dad?"


    "You''ve been sleeping. Your father came up to see you, and now he''s downstairs."


    "Then I''ll go downstairs."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue goes downstairs, the body has no strength at all, and the whole person is floating. Chen Xiaoxiao supports her on one side.


    Cloud Xiaotian saw her, did not ask her where she went, also did not question her about the matter of that night, just a heartache: "how thin so much?"


    Yun Jianyue heard his words, nose a sour, can''t help holding him.


    In this world, only parents will care about and love you unconditionally, even if yunxiaotian is not her biological father!


    Because he had cried in front of Chen Xiaoxiao and didn''t want to cry again in front of Yun Xiaotian, he worried about himself and stifled his tears.


    Zeng Pei comes over at the moment and reminds Yun Jianyue to eat something first.


    Yunxiaotian reacted and immediately took his daughter''s hand to the restaurant, even his wife didn''t care.


    It may be that she hasn''t eaten for a long time. Yun Jianyue is really hungry. A bowl of porridge is soon finished. She also asks Zeng Pei if she has any.


    Zeng Pei said that when she was going to give it to her, Chen Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying, "half a bowl, it''s not good to eat too much!"


    "Yes, Mrs. cloud." Zeng Pei thinks the same way.


    After having dinner with Yun Jianyue and sitting for a while, they should return to Yun''s home.


    Yun Jianyue ate something and felt much better. She sent them to the door to get on the bus.


    Before getting on the bus, Yun Xiaotian took her hand and said earnestly: "Yueyue, you should remember that no matter what happens, how many mistakes you have made, your parents will always stand by your side and carry them with you! I don''t know where I''ve been. You can''t leave us any more! "


    Simple words, listen to the cloud Jane moon tears, "Dad, you can rest assured! I won''t worry you any more! "


    Yunxiaotian nods happily and leaves with Chen Xiaoxiao.


    The car has already left Jiayuan, and yunjianyue is still in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen couldn''t get used to the hospital food. Zeng Pei made three meals a day and asked people to deliver them.


    Yun Jianyue wants to see him, so she offers to help Zeng Pei deliver food to Gu Zhishen.


    Zeng Pei was glad to see that his wife cared about him, so he naturally agreed.


    When Yun Jianyue delivers dinner to Gu Zhishen at noon, Fu Wenqing and Lin Shiyin are both there.


    When Fu Wenqing saw her, her attitude was still cold. Lin Shiyin looked gentle and nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at her and did not speak.


    Yun Jianyue feels that she is like a superfluous person at the moment. People who should not exist will make the atmosphere of the ward strange and embarrassing.


    Gu Zhishen closed the document in his hand and said to Fu Wenqing, "Mom, go back! Don''t come to see me every day! "


    "Then you should have a good rest." Fu Wenqing told him, "don''t be too tired. The company''s affairs can be handed over to Chang''an, and all they do will be handed over to them."


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Lin Shiyin didn''t wait for Gu Zhishen to make an order. She took the initiative to open her mouth: "I also have an appointment with a doctor. It''s just that I can send you aunt Fu!"


    Fu Wenqing did not refuse, after Yun Jianyue''s side, the pace of a meal, a light voice: "take good care of Zhishen."


    "I will, mom!"


    Yun Jianyue''s answer in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    After they went out, Yun Jianyue went to the hospital bed and took out the food in the food box layer by layer, and handed the sterilized chopsticks to Gu Zhishen''s hand.


    Gu Zhishen took the chopsticks and ate quietly without saying a word.


    Yun Jianyue sat beside the bed bored, slightly tilted her head to watch him eat.


    Gu Zhishen''s facial features are upright, with clear lines and clear bones. His fingers are clean and flawless. He takes chopsticks and eats slowly. He looks like a noble son of an English aristocrat.


    Aware that she is peeping at himself, Gu knows deep side head, cold pool shoots past.


    Yun Jianyue immediately lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at it any more. She pinched her own corner of clothes to play with.


    Her eyebrows moved, but she didn''t speak. When she finished eating, Yun Jianyue packed up, carried the food box, and stood for a while. Seeing that he just kept looking at the documents, she bit his lips and said, "I''m going. Don''t look at the documents for too long. Take more rest."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t give her any response, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Yun Jianyue is very uncomfortable in her heart, but she has no way. Maybe she can forgive herself only when her anger is completely eliminated!


    ¡­¡­


    For two weeks in a row, Yun Jianyue sent three meals a day to the hospital. Gu Zhishen was very cold every time. If he could not talk to her, he would not talk to her.


    These days Gu Zhishen and her words can be counted clearly.


    Sometimes I can meet Lin Shiyin, sometimes I can meet Bai Chang''an and several of them. The atmosphere is good originally. As soon as she goes in, the atmosphere will be strange.


    At first, I was sad for several days, and then I got used to it.


    The so-called habit is natural.


    In the afternoon, she went back to the company. Although Gu Zhishen asked for leave for her, according to the working state that Yun Jianyue always asks for leave, the director politely expresses that the company is small and may not be able to afford the Buddha.


    Originally, I was hoping to have the title of Mrs. Gu, so I could have a little relationship with Bolun, but now it seems that it is not the case at all. It is better to send this Buddha away early!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t want to embarrass the director. She cleaned up the things on her desk that day and sent a resignation letter to the director.


    Officially become unemployed.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t send dinner to Gu Zhishen in the evening. Anyway, he didn''t want to see himself. He called Zhu Jingyi and made an appointment to have dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Jingyi also asked her what happened and why everyone was looking for her.


    Zhu Jingyi didn''t drink with her, but she didn''t know she was in a good mood.


    In fact, Zhu Jingyi is not in a good mood. Recently, she can''t get rid of Cheng Yufei. She even meets her blind date and is stirred yellow. She is really bored.


    Two women were drunk, and when they came out of the restaurant, one was holding a bottle of wine.


    "Cheng Yufei, you are a bastard Zhu Jingyi called out without any image at first.


    "Gu Zhishen is also a son of a bitch, with rotten eggs and tea eggs!" Yun Jianyue shouts with her.


    This road is very secluded, few people, so no one will notice them!


    When walking, Yun Jianyue first squatted down, hugged herself and murmured to herself: "pig baby, do you know, I feel so sad! Every time I see Gu Zhishen and Lin Shiyin together, I feel terrible here! "


    As he said, he clenched his fist and beat his heart, "but I did something wrong. He doesn''t want to talk to me now. I dare not even have a little temper with him! I''m afraid he won''t forgive me at all... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Because too much love a person, so become careful, become not like themselves, humble fall into the dust.


    Zhu Jingyi squatted down in front of her, reached out and touched her head, "baby, don''t be sad! If he doesn''t forgive you, you don''t want him! What a big deal


    The words stopped, hiccup, voice lonely, "in fact, these days I am very unhappy, no matter where I go, I will meet him, he is like a piece of brown sugar to stick to me! But I can''t like him, I can''t like him... "


    The two women looked at each other, their eyes full of moisture.


    Yun Jianyue raised her hand first and covered her eyes, "Shhh! Baby pig, don''t cry! As we said, never shed tears for those who are not worth it. "


    "Well!" Zhu Jingyi nodded and put her hand over her eyes, "then don''t cry!"


    Yun Jianyue sniffed and stood up first, "let''s go home!"


    "Good!" Zhu Jingyi nodded and followed, "but I have to go to the bathroom first!"


    It''s in the restaurant.


    "I''ll be with you!"


    "No!" Zhu Jingyi waved her hand and folded herself into the restaurant.


    Yun Jianyue stood under the street lamp, head against the street lamp, looking at the empty road, thinking of that person, the depressed mood for a long time eventually turned into a slow flow out.


    It''s quiet. There''s no sound.


    There seems to be footsteps behind her. Yun Jianyue doesn''t care. She thinks that Zhu Jingyi is back. When she is about to turn back, she suddenly has a huge force on her shoulder. The whole person suddenly leans forward, staggers for several steps, and finally fails to stand firm and falls on the road.


    There was a tingling pain in the knees and palms.


    Yun Jianyue hasn''t responded yet. A white light suddenly appears in front of her. She can''t open her eyes and can''t see what''s going on.


    For a few seconds, when she reacts to see the car coming, her dizzy brain "buzz" the next blank, and she can''t think of anything.


    The body seems to be pinned by someone, can''t move at all, watching the car hit him.


    Subconsciously, I don''t want to see it.


    Not far away came the sound of panic -


    "Jian Yue..."


    "Madam..."


    When Yun Jianyue closed her eyes and thought the car was going to hit her, she didn''t notice any pain.


    Suddenly I opened my eyes and found myself not sitting on the ground, but being held in my arms by a person.


    The other party is wearing a black baseball cap and a black mask, showing only one eye. It is as black as a basaltic stone and extremely sharp.


    The car sped away without sounding the horn or staying.


    The man held Yun Jianyue in his arms, and the light from the corner of his eyes swept to the person on the opposite side of the road. He carried Yun Jianyue to the side of the road neatly and put her down. Without saying a word, he turned and ran into the dark and disappeared.


    Yun Jianyue sits on the roadside, staring at the direction of his disappearance.


    The heart is pumping, it''s beating uncontrollably.


    I was almost killed by a car just now!


    Now I look back, my clothes have been wet by cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jane, are you ok?" Zhu Jingyi ran over. The wine had already woken up. She squatted in front of her and looked at her carefully, "is there anything wrong? Where did you get hurt? "


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "Jingyi, I''m ok I''m just afraid... "


    "Nothing. What are you doing in the middle of the road?" Zhu Jingyi was scared to cry by her.


    "I..." Yun Jianyue opened her mouth and her voice stopped.


    It wasn''t that she ran into the middle of the road, but someone pushed her behind her.


    Someone wanted to kill her!


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" Two men in black came running, looking nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Yun Jianyue shook her head.


    Zhu Jingyi looked up at them, full of vigilance, "who are you?"


    The bodyguard did not speak, Yun Jianyue said: "it''s Gu Zhishen."


    "Sir, I''m worried that I haven''t heard from you!" One of them was very concise, "Ma''am, we''ll take you back."


    Gu Zhishen had a call to Yun Jianyue before. She was drunk. Seeing that Gu Zhishen had called, Zhu Jingyi immediately threw her mobile phone into a glass filled with beer.


    Yun Jianyue stood up with Zhu Jingyi''s help, "can you send my friend back?"


    "Yes!"


    "Baby..." Zhu Jingyi looked at her with a worried look in her eyes.


    "It''s OK. Go back! I''ll be fine with a bodyguard


    Zhu Jingyi saw her say so, it''s not good to say anything more, followed a bodyguard to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue sat in the car, the body involuntarily curled up into a ball, closed her eyes, just happened again and again in the mind play.


    Fear of the body can not help shaking!


    The brain is in a mess, in the end who wants to harm themselves!


    And the man who saved her but left without saying a word. Who is he?


    The light is dim, the other party has made a camouflage, can''t see the face clearly, but the eyes are sharp and dark, there is a sense of familiarity.


    It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while!


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in Jiayuan. The bodyguard opened the door for her. Yun Jianyue got off the car and was stunned when she went to the hall.


    Because Gu Zhishen, who was supposed to be in the hospital, is sitting on the sofa at the moment, with a cold profile and a cold look. He stares at her sharply.


    He was still wearing hospital clothes.


    Zeng Pei said in a low voice: "at night you didn''t go to deliver the meal to my husband, but I couldn''t get through to you again. If I couldn''t find you, my husband came back and sat till now."


    Yun Jian Yue Dai eyebrow slightly restrained, did not speak for a time.


    He didn''t want to see himself. Isn''t it just right that he didn''t send food to the hospital? Why is he looking for himself?


    "Why get rid of the bodyguards?"


    The cold sound suddenly sounded in the quiet living room, and the constant temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees.


    "I don''t like being watched!" Cloud Jane moon indifferent answer.


    Gu Zhishen arranged for someone to follow her all the time these days. She knew clearly that she had not dumped her before, but had been tolerating all the time. She really didn''t want to bear it tonight. Anyway, she just asked Jingyi to have dinner, and she tried to get rid of the bodyguard without any problems.


    "Who is that man?" Gu Zhishen gets up, because the leg injury is not good, it is not convenient to walk, so he slowly walks to her.


    "What?" Yunjian didn''t respond to it on the first day of the month.


    He stopped in front of her. The dark shadow completely covered her, and the cold was on her body, which made Yun Jianyue feel like a deep winter.


    The servant in the living room didn''t know when to leave, and Zeng Pei also disappeared silently.


    Yun Jianyue met his shadowy eyes and crossed something in her mind. She realized that he must have asked the man to save himself.


    "I don''t know..."


    Before she finished speaking, her jaw was clamped, and her strength was as strong as to crush her bones. Her lips were prickly and she soon tasted the smell of blood.


    Yun Jianyue instinctively pushed his chest. However, even if he was injured, he was as stable as Mount Tai and motionless.


    "Pain Let go of I... "


    The lip was bitten, and Yun Jianyue felt like a madman.


    Gu Zhishen not only didn''t let her go, but also ate her pink lips.


    Lips and teeth intertwined between the gap, hoarse and cold: "from today on, you are not allowed to have a trace of concealment from me, and you are not allowed to cheat me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    What if you betray?


    If betrayal, love how unforgettable, hate will have more frustration!


    Lingchen three o''clock, Gu Zhishen stood in the window and lit a cigarette. His thin lips swallowed the clouds and misted the cold outline.


    Leg injuries have not been dealt with, as if the injured person is not their own.


    Yun Jianyue is very sensitive to the smell of smoke and doesn''t like it, so Gu Zhishen seldom smokes in front of her. She is in a bad mood tonight to suppress her mood.


    But after she fell asleep, she was still resistant to the smell of smoke and coughed gently.


    Gu Zhi looks at the past with her eyes closed and still awake. He looked down at the scarlet of his fingertips. After a few seconds, he still disappeared in the window and threw it out of the window.


    Turn and walk to the bedside, bend down to tuck in the quilt corner for her, turn and leave the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an received a call from Zeng Pei to give Gu Zhi a deep treatment of the wound. He untied the bandage full of blood, and frowned: "sister-in-law domestic violence you?"


    This wound has just healed. It''s cracked as soon as I come back. It''s really capable!


    Gu Zhi glared at him coldly.


    Sitting directly opposite him for a long time, Yu Jin could clearly see the thin and long bloodstains on Gu Zhishen''s neck. "It''s obvious that elder brother can''t hold back any longer. If he exercises violently, he will be careless..."


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!" Gu Zhishen couldn''t help interrupting their words, "have you done everything?"


    Yu Jin knew for a long time that his elder brother was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to provoke him any more. He cleared his throat and said seriously: "the driver found it, but he insisted that it was his sister-in-law who suddenly rushed to the middle of the road. He didn''t see it clearly and didn''t have time to honk the horn. He was afraid of causing trouble, so he ran away on the spot! The camera nearby is broken, so no one knows exactly what happened! At that time, my sister-in-law drank wine, and I can''t rule out that she accidentally fell into the middle of the road... "


    Gu Zhi''s eyebrows were tight and his eyes were drooping, as if he was thinking about something.


    As for the man''s sister-in-law Yu Jin''s voice was prolonged for a long time. However, a cold light came over, and he honestly explained, "at that time, the light was too dark, no one saw what he looked like. Our people were left behind in less than two minutes, and their anti reconnaissance ability was particularly strong. In general, only military personnel have the ability of anti reconnaissance at this level! "


    This is just Yu Jinjiu''s guess. As for whether it is the army of which country, it will take more time to adjust the difference.


    Gu Zhishen pinched the corner of his eyes and felt pain.


    First hackers, now unknown troops.


    Jane, how much more have you been hiding!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an re bandaged Gu Zhishen, almost imploring: "brother, I beg you to stop being hungry and thirsty! There was no serious injury. If you crack it several times, you will have nothing to do with it


    No matter how good a doctor is, he is afraid to meet a patient who is disobedient!


    Gu Zhishen, as if he had not heard of it, didn''t even give him a look. He said to Yu Jinjiu, "you have dealt with the affairs of the company recently."


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time, "OK."


    It''s getting late. Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu leave Jiayuan together.


    Out of the mouth, Chang''an said curiously: "elder brother, how do you say the company''s affairs are handed over to you, Cheng Yufei that guy?"


    Looking up at the cold moonlight for a long time, Yu Jin couldn''t help sighing: "elder brother is going crazy for his sister-in-law. Cheng Yufei is possessed by his sister-in-law''s good friend. Alas, since ancient times, beauties have suffered a lot. This is true at all! "


    Bai Chang''an listened to feel reasonable and nodded his approval.


    Yu Jin white his eyes for a long time: "your family Gu Anyang is also a disaster."


    Bai Chang''an:


    It''s like lying down and getting shot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The next day, Yun Jianyue wakes up, her whole body is sore, every inch of her skin looks like a fire, and when she looks down, she can see those bruises on her body.


    She didn''t want to recall the pictures last night. She got up and took her clothes to the bathroom.


    After coming out of the bathroom, the skin of the neckline is almost rubbed and broken.


    When he went downstairs, Gu Zhishen sat at the table reading the newspaper, with a cup of coffee in front of him. It seemed that he was waiting for her to have breakfast.


    Zeng Pei sees her and says hello. Yun Jianyue nods and subconsciously looks at Gu Zhishen.


    He didn''t lift his eyelids as if she didn''t exist.


    The atmosphere was strange and embarrassing. Neither Yun Jianyue nor Gu Zhishen spoke. There was no eye contact between them. Zeng Pei and others did not dare to open their mouths easily. They all left quietly after finishing their work.


    Yun Jianyue soon finished her breakfast and got up to leave.


    Gu Zhishen''s sword eyebrow slightly frowns, the remaining light of the corner of the eye sweeps to her back, the eye color is deeper.


    Yun Jianyue was stopped by two bodyguards as soon as she got to the restaurant door.


    "What? I don''t even have the freedom to go out now? " Yun Jianyue is looking at the bodyguard, but the words are to Gu Zhishen.


    The bodyguard did not speak, just took a look at the motionless Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen elegantly put down the spoon in his hand and wiped the corner of his lip with a tissue. Seeing her hand hanging on his side, he thought for a moment and gave the bodyguard a look.


    Bodyguard will, immediately get out of the way, Fangyun Jianyue left.


    Yun Jian will not go out at the beginning of the month.


    "If you lose it, you two don''t have to show up in front of me." Gu knows that deep thin lips light pursed, the words chilling.


    The bodyguard nodded, turned and immediately followed out.


    He picked up his coffee cup. The wall of the cup was not close to his lips. Zeng Pei couldn''t help but stop saying, "Sir, doctor Bai said you should not eat it!"


    Coffee, alcohol, it''s better not to touch them.


    Gu Zhishen frowned, did not intend to pay attention to, continue to send the cup wall to the lip.


    Zeng Pei added: "my wife used to say that it''s bad for you to drink less coffee!"


    The hand holding coffee was stiff, and his shadowy eyes glanced at Zeng Pei indifferently. His lips coldly threw out two words: "wordy!"


    Finally, he put down his coffee cup, got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Zeng Peimu saw his back disappear on the stairs. He looked down at the coffee on the table. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Sir, I''ve always been such a hard spoken and soft hearted person!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as yunjianyue left Jiayuan, she knew that the bodyguard was following her, but she was not in a hurry. She went back to the cloud home first.


    When Yun Xiaotian was in the company, Chen Xiaoxiao was not at home when she went out to participate in a charity activity. As soon as she entered the house, she hid in her room until she had lunch and left without waiting for them to come back.


    She drove around the city center for a few times, changed the traffic lights with the device she had prepared in advance to control the change of traffic lights, and quickly got rid of the bodyguard''s car.


    The car drove out of the city center to an old neighborhood in the suburbs.


    Yun Jianyue took out her mobile phone to check the specific location, and then asked passers-by to find the unit building. Not only was the exterior wall paint mottled, but also the stairway was dilapidated. There were even spider webs on the handrails, and thick dust accumulated on the stairs.


    Yun Jianyue went upstairs step by step. When she got to the sixth floor, she stopped, glanced at several old and tightly closed doors, and finally walked to one of the doors.


    White fingers gently touched the rusty metal, and there was no dust at all.


    It looks like this one.


    White fingers slightly curved, gently knocked on the door panel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    The first knock at the door, no one responded.


    Yunjianyue knocked again!


    Still, no one responded.


    When the third knock on the door, it seems to think of something, turn around and quickly run downstairs.


    Panting, she ran downstairs. There was no one around. She ran to the unit door on the left and went upstairs.


    When I ran to the fifth floor, I saw a dark shadow on the sixth floor, and quickly moved to the seventh floor.


    "Stop..." Yun Jianyue cried out breathlessly.


    The shadow ignored her and went on running.


    Yun Jianyue gasps, biting her teeth and running upstairs. When she pushes open the door of the top floor, the shadow has already run to the edge, as if to jump from here to the roof opposite!


    "If you have seed, stop for me!" Yun Jianyue, fighting for the last good breath, yelled.


    Juan Xiu''s face has been soaked in sweat, along the contour line flow into the neck, wet clothes.


    The shadow stopped and stood there, with its back to the cloud and the moon, motionless.


    The light from the corner of Yun Jianyue''s eyes swept to the side of the broken broom, leaving only a section of wooden stick. She gritted her teeth and grabbed the stick, and went to the dark shadow step by step.


    "Turn around!"


    There was no response from the tall and lofty shadow.


    Yun Jianyue''s fingers, holding the stick tightly, approached him step by step and asked, "who are you in the end?"


    The shadow still doesn''t respond!


    "I told you to turn around, did you hear me! Or I''ll be rude to you! " Yun Jianyue is still half a meter away from him. His eyes are full of vigilance.


    The black shadow''s hands in his pocket were slowly taken out. The bones were clear and slender, and the fingertips had obvious calluses.


    Yun Jianyue looks at his movement, inexplicably nervous, breathing is still, secretly made a swallowing action.


    The shadow turned slowly, and the cold outline came into view, then half of the face, and then a complete face of cold and resolute.


    "Bang!"


    The stick in his hand suddenly fell to the ground and rolled all the way to his feet.


    Yun Jian Yue''s bright eyes were full of unbelievable and inconceivable. She pursed her lips and murmured to herself, "how could it be you Hanzhu


    Li Hanzhu''s eyes of a pair of vultures stare at her in silence.


    "It was you who took me to the cleaner in the cemetery?" She looked at him suspiciously, and asked, biting her lips.


    "Yes." Li Hanzhu admitted without hesitation.


    "It''s you who saved my life last night!" She asked again.


    "Yes." It''s still crisp.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak any more. She just clenched her fingers and stepped forward to Li Hanzhu in a big stride. Her fist clenched hand suddenly loosened and she slapped him in the face!


    "Do you think I''ll be grateful if you save me? You killed grandma, you are murderers


    Cloud Jane month angry red eyes, think of her grandmother, her heart is hard to die!


    Li Hanzhu''s face was beaten to one side by her, and slowly met her sad eyes. Her thin lips pursed gently, and her voice was calm and terrible: "I know!"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyebrows moved and raised her hand to give him a second slap in the face!


    How can he be so cold-blooded, treat a life can be insensitive, no apology!


    The slap didn''t hit him in the face.


    Because Li Hanzhu accurately clasped her thin poor wrist, the eagle eyes slightly narrowed, coldly said: "it was an accident!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Accident?" Yun Jianyue was staring at him with her eyes fixed on her, gnashing her teeth: "an accident would like to offset a human life. Is this the way that the army of state K ignores the law and discipline and neglects human life?"


    Li Hanzhu frowned and did not speak.


    As a soldier, he has experienced too much life and death, and he often has to face unexpected situations and accidents. What''s more, Gu Wei''s death is indeed an accident, and the eagle eye army has never thought of killing anyone!


    People are no longer there. We can''t stop the task because of the dead!


    Seeing his cold face, Yun Jianyue asked: "what do you really want to do? Isn''t it enough to kill grandma? Who else do you want to hurt me? Li Hanzhu, I warn you If you dare to hurt the people around me again, I promise, I will never let you go! "


    Anger burns in bright and sad eyes!


    She is very ordinary, not as good as her sister, brain is not smart, but she made a decision to do, will absolutely do it!


    No one can stop her!


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you!" This sentence came to the mouth but did not say it.


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes meet her, the voice is still cold, "I just want to find the empress!"


    "I said, I don''t know any empress at all!" Yun Jianyue blurted out a retort.


    What empress, she has never heard of!


    "But you have touched her! The theft of Qiao''s crown is the work of the empress gang. You washed the surveillance video for her! " Li Hanzhu has a sound.


    If not already found out, he even suspected that Jianyue was also a member of the empress Gang!


    What?


    Clear eyes suddenly shrunk, the bottom of the eyes swept a trace of consternation.


    Qiao''s crown stolen?


    Wash out the surveillance video?


    Yun Jianyue''s heart was tight, and a terrible idea burst out of her mind!


    "Do you know who the empress is?" Li Hanzhu caught the change of her eyes and told herself that she knew who the empress was!


    "I..."


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips, and before she said anything, Li Hanzhu suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and suddenly released her hand, and coldly dropped a word, "I will look for you again."


    Don''t give Yun Jianyue a chance to speak, he turned and ran a few steps, his body sharp jump to the opposite top floor.


    "Li..."


    Just bite out a word, hear the voice of the door open behind him, turn around to see Gu Zhishen, whose face is tense. Yun Jianyue''s eyes brush a trace of accident and uneasiness, "Zhishen..."


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes avoided her body and looked at the dark shadow on the opposite top floor, which was gradually blurred.


    Mo Fu Qing, who followed him, immediately said, "I''ll go after him."


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Yun Jianyue is surprised, thinking of Li Hanzhu''s terrible skill, Mo Fuqing will not be his opponent at all.


    "No! Mo Fuqing, you can''t go... " Yun Jianyue wants to stop Mo Fuqing.


    When he passed Gu Zhishen''s side, his wrist was grasped by him, and his side head fell into his mysterious black eyes.


    The whole body diffuses the fierce spirit, the eyes unprecedented Yin cold cold, the thin lip petal indifferently becomes ice, "who is he?"


    Think he can''t find her without the bodyguard?


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to cheat him, but she doesn''t want to see him hurt. Her white teeth are clenching her pink lips. No matter how strong his fingertips are, she just doesn''t make a sound!


    Her silence infuriated Gu Zhishen again. He grabbed her arm and carried her to his shoulder and went downstairs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    All of a sudden, with her head down, her whole brain was filled with blood. Yun Jianyue screamed in fear. She thought of something and immediately said, "let me down, let me go Gu Zhishen, your leg... "


    Gu knew that his face was expressionless, as if he had never heard of it!


    Cheng Yufei sees Gu Zhishen carrying Yun Jianyue down. His eyes are worried and look at his legs, "Mr. Gu, your injury..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen had a cold light, and he was silent.


    Gu Zhishen pushed her into the car rudely and got on the car. The cold voice told Xu Shi: "drive!"


    "Gu Zhishen..." Yun Jianyue sat upright and cried out angrily. When she came to her lips and met his gloomy eyes, she turned around on the tip of her tongue and swallowed back silently.


    With Li Hanzhu''s skill, Mo Fuqing may not be able to catch up with him.


    Without confrontation, Li Hanzhu should not take the initiative to hurt Mo Fuqing.


    White fingers nervously pinched the corner of his clothes, eyes slowly drooped down.


    This subtle action falls into Gu Zhishen''s eyes, and anger comes from his heart.


    What is she worried about?


    Is afraid that Mo Fu Qing caught that man, hurt that man!


    Put on the knee, slender white fingers can not help but clench into a fist, hands on the blue veins protruding, roots clear, extremely violent.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue is pulled down by Gu Zhishen and enters the hall all the way.


    Gu Zhishen immediately released her hand and told the bodyguard without expression, "from today on, my wife is not allowed to step out of Jiayuan without my order!"


    Hearing the speech, Yun Jianyue was stunned in an instant. She reacted and said in a hurry: "Gu Zhishen, you are in illegal detention!"


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes looked at her indifferently, her thin lips opened gently, and her voice was calm and said, "I am illegally detaining you. What''s the matter?"


    Look, how justifiable, how natural, as if he is the law, is the reason!


    Yun Jian Yueqi''s chest was uneven and her cheeks were red. When he tried to argue again, he did not look at her and turned away from Jiayuan.


    It was his greatest kindness to limit her freedom.


    Don''t force him any more, or he won''t know what terrible things he will do.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue is really detained by Gu Zhishen. Even in Jiayuan, someone will watch her at any time. She has no freedom at all.


    Phones, cell phones, computers are not working.


    Zeng Pei said that it was the line fault of the telecommunication company, so she couldn''t use the telephone and computer. As for the mobile phone, since she was brought back by Gu Zhishen, the mobile phone has disappeared for no reason.


    Every day she was like a canary locked in a cage, without freedom or any happiness.


    After that day, she did not seem to have seen Gu Zhishen.


    Although Zeng Pei said that he came back every day, it may be because he didn''t want to see himself, so he deliberately avoided meeting with himself.


    This time, they were really caught in the cold and long cold war.


    Yun Jianyue even felt that she had entered the winter ahead of time, and she always felt very cold.


    ¡­¡­


    On the twelfth day of her imprisonment, Yun Jianyue took a nap and was woken up.


    Open your eyes, into the eye is the long lost Jun Yan, still indifferent, no mood.


    "Thirty minutes, change clothes, accompany me to a party." He threw down a word and turned down the stairs.


    Yun Jianyue lies on the bed stupefied for a full minute, the reaction comes over, this is not in a dream!


    When she got up, she saw the box at the end of the bed with a pink dress. Yun Jianyue took it out and looked at it carefully. It was soft in texture, simple in cutting, and elegant in shape. Although there was no logo, she could also tell which high-end women''s clothing brand was.


    After washing, I simply put on a naked make-up, put on a dress, sit in front of the dressing mirror and look at the person with a sad face in the mirror, and they can''t remember how long they haven''t laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    In front of the mirror, the corners of the mouth try to go up, the result Still failed.


    In the heart is like a heavy stone, she can''t breathe.


    Recently, I can''t sleep well and my face is very bad. If I don''t wear naked makeup, the dark circles around my eyes are too obvious.


    Several times, she had a dream. In the dream, she told Gu Zhishen everything. It was too tired to support herself like this.


    Wake up to find that everything is just a dream.


    She couldn''t tell Gu Zhishen the real identity of Li Hanzhu. Even if she did, what could she do?


    Can''t change the fact that grandma died because of herself!


    These days, she chose not to say, perhaps not only to protect Gu Zhishen, but also to punish herself in such a way.


    She killed her grandmother. How could she have the face to be happy with Gu Zhishen!


    Yun Jianyue takes a deep breath and exhales slowly. It seems that she wants to clear the turbid chest. However, it is no effort and no work.


    I got up and went downstairs with my skirt.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen has already changed into a suit of high-grade custom-made suit. Standing there with one hand in his pocket, he is as beautiful as a picture.


    Yun Jianyue went downstairs in a pink dress and pink high-heeled shoes at her feet. Shi Shiran walked down with her long hair pulled up and several strands fell. It looked messy, but it had a unique beauty.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes are shining towards her. In the dark eyes, there is a second of brightness, which quickly extinguishes. It is tight with a contour line, which makes people unable to explore his emotions.


    Indifferently swept her after one eye, also did not say a word, turned to go out.


    Yun Jianyue, carrying her skirt, quietly followed him and got on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, Yun Jianyue sat against the door and looked out of the window at the retrogressive scenery. Her eyebrows seemed to have lingering haze.


    Gu Zhishen also looked at the outside, but the light behind her eyes passed over her without trace.


    The car stopped at the door of Junding, and the bodyguard immediately opened the door.


    Gu Zhishen took the lead to get off the bus. When Yun Jianyue got off the bus, his arm stretched out in front of her silently, and glanced at her indifferently, still speechless.


    Yu Guang from the corner of Yun Jian''s eyes secretly looks at his cold side face. Her teeth nibble at her lips and slowly takes hold of his arm.


    This is the case of a rich marriage. It is more than an ordinary couple. They quarrel and have a cold war. They can ignore each other at any time. Rich couples, no matter how bad or bad their private relationship is, they must show the illusion of being like glue and being respectful to each other when they get out of the house, so as to maintain the appearance of being bright on the surface and loving each other without doubt!


    Yun Jianyue thought it was just an ordinary entertainment. When she went to the banquet hall and saw the banner, she knew that today was the anniversary of Bolun group.


    After a slight pause, Gu Zhishen also stopped and heard her low voice ringing in her ear: "today is Bolen''s anniversary. Will my parents come?"


    Gu Zhi deep side of the head, low eyes look at her, stingy words of "um".


    Yun Jianyue''s drooping lip angle finally can''t help but go up Yang, can''t wait to enter the banquet hall.


    She has been locked up in Jiayuan these days. She can''t make phone calls and surf the Internet. In addition to eating and sleeping every day, she spends the rest of her time running or playing computer games.


    How can I not be happy to see my parents today!


    Gu Zhi''s deep frown eyebrows stretched silently. Unexpectedly, she was so unhappy these days that she would be so happy to see the Yuns.


    She always brings him a lot of accidents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Because it was still early, the Yuns did not arrive so early.


    Yun Jianyue stood beside Gu Zhishen, chatting with him in a natural manner. Her lips were light with a three-point smile, no more, no less. It was just right.


    Tonight is destined to be beautiful, colorful dress in the banquet hall like a flower in full bloom, become a colorful garden.


    Even Xi Xia, who always shows her work clothes, is wearing a long black dress with long hair and red lips, showing her sexuality. She is comfortable entertaining VIP guests in the crowd.


    Yun Jianyue is certainly not the most beautiful woman tonight, but absolutely the best heroine.


    Who let her stand beside Gu Zhishen and wear the title of "Mrs. Gu", no one can take away her fame just by these three words.


    Although she is not so beautiful and breathtaking, she has beautiful facial features, clear and soft eyes, and a faint smile on her lips, which gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    I can''t help but look at the second eye, the third eye


    What''s more, the pink dress on her tonight is a global limited edition, featuring sweet women. Now she is wearing it on her body, not as a foil, but as a person who sets off her own charm.


    Many people bowed their heads and whispered, "that''s Gu Zhishen''s wife. I heard that Gu can spoil her."


    "False! How many of these marriages are really in love? It''s all acting! She didn''t show up at the funeral of Mrs. Gu before. I have a friend working in the hospital. I heard that Mrs. Gu''s death has something to do with her! Everyone in the circle knows how filial Mr. Gu is to this grandmother. How can he still like this woman? "


    "No way! It was said that President Gu forced the Lin family to die for her sake Lin Yaxin is still being thrown into prison. When will she be able to come out is unknown! "


    "I don''t know what! Anyway, I don''t believe that they really love each other. I also heard that President Gu studied in Australia before and had a very loving girlfriend who died in order to save president Gu... "


    Before the voice dropped, a hoarse voice rang out, "if you have half the enthusiasm for Mr. Gu''s personal affairs at work, maybe he will be more happy."


    The two women looked up and saw Cheng Yufei with a gloomy face. They all looked pale and said in a panic: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Assistant Cheng, we are all talking nonsense. Don''t talk to Mr. Gu! We dare not... "


    "No more!" Cheng Yufei coldly squeezed out three words.


    The two women fled the scene in a hurry.


    Standing beside Cheng Yufei, Zhu Jingyi couldn''t help asking, "Gu has had a girlfriend abroad. For him Dead? "


    What about Jane Yue?


    Shit!


    This kind of love, which has experienced life and death, is the most difficult for a third person to intervene.


    What is Jianyue?


    Are they a supporting role in their love?


    Cheng Yufei''s eyes fell on Zhu Jingyi''s serious look, and his eyes softened. He patiently said, "they will solve the problems of Mr. Gu himself! You should care more about me


    Eyebrow heart tiny frown, how can she open mouth and shut up to call general manager Gu male god?


    Shouldn''t she have her own God?


    "I care about you! I just


    He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Pig baby, why are you here?" Seeing Zhu Jingyi at the party not far away, yunjianyue immediately couldn''t help but ran over.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhishen didn''t pull her, but whispered, "don''t run around. You should be in my sight all night."


    Yun Jianyue was anxious to talk to Zhu Jingyi, and ran over with a confused "um".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Zhu Jingyi saw her eyes quickly across the complex, think of just heard those words, also do not know jianyuezhi do not know.


    This is not the time to talk. Ask later.


    The eye light falls on cloud Jane month body to look at once, can''t help but praise, "baby, you are really a beauty embryo, if I were a man, I would definitely fall in love with you!"


    "As good as you said?" Yun Jianyue looks down at herself. She is a little embarrassed. She never feels that she is beautiful!


    "Of course Zhu Jingyi nodded without hesitation. Standing on the side of Yun Jianyue, Zhu Jingyi said to Cheng Yufei, "you go to be busy with you. I''ll talk to my baby."


    Cheng Yufei''s doting eyes looked at her and admonished him, "then don''t run around. There''s a buffet next to you. You can choose what you like. Don''t drink."


    "I see. I see. Why are you so wordy! Get busy Zhu Jingyi impatiently interrupted him, hoping that he would disappear immediately.


    Although Cheng Yufei is helpless, it is not good to disturb her and his wife''s chat. Moreover, he will be very busy tonight, and he will lean toward Gu Zhishen after leaning to Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but take a look at Cheng Yufei''s back. She couldn''t help but wonder: "pig baby, between you..."


    Zhu Jingyi couldn''t help climbing up a layer of crimson color on her face, and her eyes turned around, "that''s what you think! You don''t know how upset he is. I''m really fed up with him... "


    Although it is the tone of disgust and impatience, Yun Jianyue can clearly catch a shallow arc in her lip corner.


    I think Zhu Jingyi doesn''t hate Cheng Yufei so much. In fact, she likes him.


    "In fact, Cheng Yufei is very good. You can see that he cares about you very much." Otherwise, I won''t watch the vase fall down last time.


    Zhu Jingyi seemed embarrassed, "OK, we won''t talk about him. It''s you. Why are you missing again recently? I can''t get through the phone, and I''m not on line! "


    "I..." Yun Jianyue bit her lip, hesitated, and whispered, "I''ve been detained by Gu Zhishen."


    "Ah?" Zhu Jingyi didn''t hold back for a while and screamed loudly.


    The eyes of people in the banquet hall gathered in the eyes of Yun Jianyue and Zhu Jingyi, and even Gu Zhishen and Cheng Yufei came to see them.


    Yun Jianyue stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes, "pig baby, keep your voice down! Let''s go over there and say it


    She took Zhu Jingyi''s hand and went to the place where she picked up the meal. She avoided so many eyes. She took her favorite ice cream and said, "I didn''t tell you that I did something wrong. He was angry with me! Later, something happened and he was very angry, so he locked me up in Jiayuan and refused to let me contact anyone


    Zhu Jingyi angrily bit an ice cream and said, "even if you do something wrong, he has no right to limit your freedom."


    Yun Jianyue took a glass of juice and drank it for a while. Her voice murmured, "at first, I felt very uncomfortable. I wish I could tell everything and have a big fight with him. But when I really want to say it, I find I can''t say a word. I finally understand what is meant by the grievance that can not be said is the real grievance! "


    Zhu Jingyi looked at her for a long time and hesitated: "Jane moon, how do I feel that you have been miserable since you fell in love with Gu Zhishen, and have been torturing for perfection?"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and responded with a bitter smile: "Jingyi, one day you really fall in love with Cheng Yufei, you will understand that love is more bitter than Coptis, but you are happy with it!"


    Zhu Jingyi looks disgusted, if this is love, she would rather never love.


    Mouth, to speak, suddenly saw not far from the door of the banquet hall, a white shadow Shi ran in, can not help but "rely on" a!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Lin Shiyin was dressed in a long white dress with fragrant shoulders and waists. Her skirt was designed with lace. Her long hair was soft and silky, falling on her shoulders. Her makeup was exquisite. She walked in from the door and looked like a fairy coming out of a fairyland. She immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhu Jingyi couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "it''s really a big white lotus!"


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t speak. She sees Lin Shiyin go to Gu Zhishen. They don''t know what to say. From the side, Gu Zhishen''s lips seem to be hanging up and down.


    Before there are many people who talk about Yun Jianyue, now they can''t help but start to gossip about Lin Shiyin.


    Although Lin Shiyin is not in good health, her branch in Australia is the chief fashion designer. She has won many design awards and is known as the most beautiful and smart designer.


    These cloud Jane months have known for a long time.


    Today is the anniversary of Bolen group. It is not surprising that she will appear!


    With the passage of time, more and more guests, Yun Jianyue does not want to go to social intercourse, has been hiding with Zhu Jingyi in a place with few people, happy and comfortable.


    Zhu Jingyi went to the bathroom. Yun Jianyue had been standing for a long time and her feet hurt. She wanted to find a place to rest. She went to Zhu Jingyi to have a rest. However, she didn''t notice when two people in the banquet hall left the crowd.


    Yun Jianyue leaves the banquet hall and turns left in the direction of the bathroom. The floor is covered with thick carpet. There is no sound. She has just walked a few steps and suddenly hears something.


    "Brother Zhishen, thank you..."


    Yun Jianyue''s body is stiff, and her step stops. She breaks down and walks through a door in front of which she passes through. In the gap, she sees Lin Shiyin embracing her lofty figure


    Gu Zhishen is standing with his back to the door, so Yun Jianyue can''t see what he looks like at the moment. To be sure, Gu Zhishen doesn''t reach out and push her away.


    Heart, Shu Er to the deepest place sink.


    There was an indescribable sense of suffocation.


    For a time, I was stiff in place, and I didn''t know how to react.


    Maybe, it''s not what I think. Maybe it''s just Lin Shiyin who is not feeling well. He


    Yun Jianyue can''t even find a reason to comfort herself!


    Facing the door, Lin Shiyin can see the cloud Jane moon. Her eyes are startled. She immediately looks panicked, "Jane moon..."


    Gu Zhishen immediately turned to look at the past


    Cloud Jane a time flustered, also don''t know what in the heart, the brain is blank, subconscious is to turn around and run.


    "Brother Zhishen, you should go after her. Jane must have misunderstood..." Lin Shiyin tugs Gu Zhishen''s sleeve and says anxiously.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t move for a while, but his eyes became dark.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Lin Shiyin ran after him in a hurry, "Jianyue, Jianyue Don''t get me wrong Jane Yue, listen to me... "


    Behind her came the voice of Lin Shiyin. Yun Jianyue didn''t want to hear a word. At the moment, the last thing she wanted to face was Gu Zhishen and Lin Shiyin.


    Carry skirt, trot all the way, panic, down the stairs, run down


    I don''t care about the anniversary, the image and face.


    Just stepped on the second step, I don''t know why there will be water on the ladder. When my feet slide, my body will fall down


    "Jian Yue..." Lin Shiyin screamed subconsciously. Her face was pale and colorless. She grabbed her arm in a panic.


    But her body was too weak to bear the weight of Yun Jianyue. When she was about to fall with Yun Jianyue, she suddenly had more strength and firmly clasped her arm!


    But she did not catch Yun Jianyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    In the room of electric light and flint, the whole person has quickly rolled from the stairs to the bottom of the stairs.


    Consciousness, long gone.


    Forehead, cheek, elbow, knee, every place has bumped out the wound, the red blood wantonly flows, will light pink, dyed the sticky wet dazzling red.


    Pale cheek, almost wet by blood, shocking.


    Lin Shiyin was stunned and took a cold breath. She couldn''t help but cover her lips, which prevented her from screaming.


    Even Gu Zhishen was stunned at the same place and didn''t react for a while.


    "Moon..."


    "Jian Yue..."


    The sound of panic and heartrending came from the door.


    One is yunxiaotian, the other belongs to Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Yun Xiaotian was the first person to react to him. He quickly ran forward and picked up his daughter, who was unconscious and full of blood. He raised his head and deposited years of wind and frost. His eyes were not good. He glanced at Gu Zhishen and Lin Shiyin, and then calmly said to his flustered wife, "go to the hospital!"


    When guests in the banquet hall heard the news, they came out one after another and saw such a scene.


    Gu Zhishen tightly clasped Lin Shiyin''s lotus root arm and stood at the foot of the stairs, while the Yuns left quickly with their bloody, unconscious daughter.


    The scene suddenly exploded.


    If Miss Lin doesn''t care about the story, she always thinks it''s dangerous for her to ignore the story!


    Zhu Jingyi came from the bathroom. She didn''t know what was going on. She saw a lot of people around her. She couldn''t help but squeeze in and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Yufei saw her, suddenly relieved, pulled her to his side to protect, frowned and said: "where did you go?"


    He was worried when he didn''t see her.


    "I have to report to you when I go to the bathroom." Zhu Jingyi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She looked around her eyes and said strangely, "what about Jane moon? Why is Gu holding the arm of the white lotus


    "This is not the time to explain!" Cheng Yufei takes Zhu Jingyi''s hand and goes to Gu Zhishen, "general manager Gu..."


    When the voice rang out, Gu Zhishen had already released Lin Shiyin''s arm, and his gloomy eyes looked at Bai Chang''an and others, who came by with solemn faces.


    "How many of you are responsible for the anniversary?" Calm down quickly and give orders decisively.


    "Yes, big brother!" Yu Jinjiu immediately answered, and then gave Xi Xia a look.


    Xixia understood and invited all the guests into the banquet hall.


    "Chang''an, take care of Yinyin."


    Bai Chang''an glanced at the pale Lin Shiyin and nodded: "I know, big brother."


    "Standby car!" The voice has not yet landed, the pace has gone downstairs in a hurry.


    Cheng Yufei took Zhu Jingyi''s hand and followed him. He took out his mobile phone to inform Xu Shi to drive the car over.


    Gu Zhishen''s steps stop when he sees the bloodstain at the entrance of the stairs.


    Low eyes looking at the paralyzed bloodstain, put in the pocket of the hand, silent tightening, eyes more and more cold infiltration.


    After a few seconds, he took back his eyes, walked out of Junding and got on the car parked at the door.


    Cheng Yufei doesn''t know what happened. Zhu Jingyi, who has been making a fuss, gets into the bodyguard''s car. Her face is dignified and she says concisely: "madam is in the hospital!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Zhu Jingyi''s look changed immediately. She stopped asking and immediately ordered the bodyguard to drive.


    Cheng Yufei was on Gu Zhishen''s car, because he knew that general manager Gu had something to tell him to deal with.


    "The nearest hospital." Cheng Yufei''s voice has just started, Xu Shi has quickly started the engine, gallop away.


    Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy and frightful. The blue veins on his forehead were protruding, and the blue meridians on his face were clearly visible. He tightly closed his emotionless lips, and his voice was deep and cold: "how could there be water on the stairs all of a sudden?"


    Cheng Yufei immediately understood what he meant, and immediately called Mo Fuqing at the scene, "Mr. Mo, please save the video of the scene. All relevant personnel, for the time being, don''t let one go."


    At the same time, Gu Zhishen closed his eyes and filtered through his mind whether there were any people of his own in the nearby hospital. He thought that the president of the hospital seemed to have some friendship with his family.


    When Cheng Yufei cut off the call, his voice sounded again, "call the president and call on the best chief physician in the hospital. No matter what he is on vacation or doing, he will be waiting in the emergency room immediately."


    "Yes." Cheng Yufei immediately went to the hospital president''s phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Xiaotian sent Yun Jianyue to the emergency room of the nearby hospital in the shortest time. Yun Jianyue was pushed to the emergency room for less than five minutes. Gu Zhishen, Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi rushed over.


    At the same time, the hospital president, vice president, emergency department director, and so on.


    Seeing that both yunxiaotian and Gu Zhishen are there, he naturally greets them politely and comforts them that they don''t have to worry too much. The director of the emergency department even enters the emergency room himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Both Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao are concerned about their daughter''s safety at the moment. They can''t blame Gu Zhishen. They look at the closed door of the emergency room with worry.


    Gu Zhishen''s tall and straight figure stood on one side, his face was tense, and his dark eyes were filled with obvious worry and uneasiness.


    Waiting is always a torment.


    Minute by second, it''s like being roasted by charcoal fire. The skin is burning and melting, and the flesh and blood are exposed. It''s creepy!


    About forty minutes later, the director came out.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was the first to step forward and grabbed the director''s wrist excitedly. "How''s my daughter?"


    "Mrs. Gu is very lucky. Except for some abrasions on the surface, there is nothing wrong with the bones. Head injury, the problem is not big, now mainly to see her wake up, dizzy, disgusting, if there is such a situation, need to take a film to confirm whether there is concussion! "


    The director''s words are safe, leaving room for room.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was relieved at first, and then worried. What if Jianyue had a concussion.


    Moon Xiao cloud''s shoulder is sure to be OK


    Chen Xiaoxiao eyes moist, raised his head to look at him, nodded, no language.


    "Later, the nurse will arrange Mrs. Gu to transfer to the ward. Some procedures still need to be done." The director gave a gentle hint.


    Before yunxiaotian had time to speak, Gu Zhishen gave Cheng Yufei a look. Cheng Yufei understood and immediately said, "general manager Yun, I will handle the hospitalization procedures for my wife."


    Cloud Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes at this moment just fell into Gu Zhishen''s body. Although there was dissatisfaction in their eyes, they did not refuse.


    After all, there are still outsiders at the moment. The director is a "Mrs. Gu". Obviously, he is afraid that Gu knows more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Yun Jianyue was transferred to the hospital''s best VIP suite, accompanied by Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian.


    Cheng Yu flies to go through the hospital procedures, but also tells Zeng Pei to clean up some of his wife''s clothes and daily necessities.


    Yun Jianyue fell off the stairs. Even if the doctor said it was ok, general manager Gu was not at ease. He asked her to stay in the hospital for a few more days and observe.


    Yun Xiaotian comforts Chen Xiaoxiao with a few words. Chen Xiaoxiao seems to have never heard of her. She looks at her daughter lying in the hospital bed in a coma with heartache.


    Yun Xiaotian didn''t say anything more. He looked back at Gu Zhishen, standing at the end of the bed. The two men''s eyes looked at each other through the air. For two seconds, they had reached a tacit understanding.


    One after the other, leave the ward.


    Zhu Jingyi stays in the ward with Chen Xiaoxiao to take care of yunjianyue. She comforts her constantly. Jianyue is OK.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back, only Yun Xiaotian was alone. Gu Zhishen seemed to have left.


    Chen Xiaoxiao is watching Yun Jianyue wipe her hands and sees him back, "Gu Zhishen is gone?"


    "Bolen is the host of this anniversary. He has to show up and speak on the stage." Cloud Xiaotian''s voice is faint.


    "What do you think happened?" Chen Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Yunxiaotian stood by her side and patted her on the shoulder with warm big palms, comforting her, "don''t worry, I''ll never let our daughter suffer injustice."


    He deliberately accentuated the five words "our daughter.".


    Although Yun Jianyue is not his own daughter, he is watching him grow up. His love for Yun Jianyue is the same as yunsiwan for so many years.


    Chen Xiaoxiao also knows that he really loves her. He has known her since he named her Yun Jianyue.


    It is as white as snow on the mountain and as bright as the moon between clouds.


    Because "Jian" was not pleasant to hear, he changed it to Jane. Yun Xiaotian compared his daughter to the moon. It can be seen how much he hoped his daughter''s life could be like the stars supporting the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue didn''t wake up all the time. Chen Xiaoxiao asked Zhu Jingyi to go back to have a rest. However, he was not at ease and refused to go back to the Yuns. Yunxiaotian didn''t force her, but he was not in good health. After Chen Xiaoxiao''s repeated persuasion, he was willing to go back to the Yuns for a rest.


    Before leaving, she repeatedly exhorted Chen Xiaoxiao that if Yun Jianyue wakes up, she must call him immediately.


    Chen Xiaoxiao stayed by the hospital bed for most of the night. Yun Jianyue didn''t wake up all the time. She couldn''t help but go to the sofa next to her for a while.


    There was only a sleeping light in the room. The light was dim and the door opened slowly.


    The shadow slowly walked into the hospital bed, did not make a sound, and finally sat down beside the bed.


    The dark eyes were staring at her pale and colorless face, reaching out to touch the bandage on her forehead, only 0. 1 mm, the fingertip is still stiff in the air, afraid to hurt her.


    The upper body tilts to her, the warm soft lip flap gently falls on the bandage of her forehead, the low mute voice seems to have if not echoed in the quiet Ward: "sorry!"


    Black shadow did not know how long she stayed in the ward. When the day was about to dawn, Chen Xiaoxiao woke up. Her first reaction was to look at Yun Jianyue, but she still didn''t wake up.


    In the empty ward, there was no third person except her and Jianyue.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Jingyi specially asked for leave and came to take care of Yun Jianyue early in the morning, so that Chen Xiaoxiao could go back to have a rest.


    Under her persuasion, Chen Xiaoxiao had to go back first. After all, she was still wearing yesterday''s dress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    When Yun Jianyue wakes up, Zhu Jingyi goes to the bathroom and is not there.


    But Lin Shiyin came to knock on the door with a bunch of carnations in her arms. When she found that there was no one, she walked in.


    Eyes in the ward swept a circle, did not see people, eyes light this just slowly fell on cloud Jane moon pale face, Daimei micro Cu, no trace of worry.


    The flower in the hand did not put down, holding it, walked to the end of the bed to see the case placed, hesitated less than three seconds, directly took it up and gently opened it.


    See the doctor''s diagnosis, delicate eyebrow is more wrinkled more tight, how possible?


    Not that she''s pregnant


    Looking up at the cloud Jane moon, she was caught off guard by the black and white, clear and firm eyes, and her heart beat uncontrollably.


    "Jianyue Are you awake? " Lin Shiyin tried to hide her fluctuating emotions and wanted to put down the case without trace.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t speak. Instead, Zhu Jingyi comes out of the bathroom. Seeing Yun Jianyue wake up, she is stunned. She reacts to see Lin Shiyin holding the case. She is surprised.


    "Miss Lin, what are you doing with our baby''s case? Is it because we are afraid that our treasure is not seriously injured? "


    "What did Miss Zhu say? I didn''t wake up and worried about her, so I wanted to see the case and find out about her situation! " Lin Shiyin explained in a soft voice, with a shallow smile, "I don''t know what flowers Jane likes. Coincidentally, today''s carnations are very good, so I''ll buy you a bunch! Is that all right? "


    The latter sentence is to ask Yun Jianyue, warm and harmless eyes look at her.


    Yun Jianyue looked at her or did not speak, Zhu Jingyi did not know what happened to Jane, but now if he does not protect her, who can protect her.


    "It''s a pity that carnation is the most annoying thing for our baby. I''m so sorry!"


    "The most disgusting" three words bite very heavily, Lin Shiyin''s face turned white, the corner of the mouth smile almost can''t hold.


    "Baobao has just woken up. The doctor is coming to have a check-up. Miss Lin, please come back." Zhu Jingyi made an order to leave.


    Although Lin Shiyin is angry in her heart, she can''t attack in public because of her face. When she looks at Xiangyun Jianyue again, she has closed her eyes and has a rest.


    "Jane, you have a good rest. When you are better, I''ll come to see you again!"


    After that, Yun Jianyue did not open her eyes to see her.


    Zhu Jingyi hands around her chest, not cold and warm way: "slow down, do not send off!"


    Lin Shiyin doesn''t know whether she is really asleep or pretending to be asleep. Since she is not welcome here, she will not turn around and leave.


    When the door of the ward was closed, Zhu Jingyi snorted coldly: "the weasel pays a new year''s visit to the chicken, but he has no good intentions!"


    She went to the hospital bed and sat down, holding Yun Jianyue''s cold hand, "don''t worry, she''s gone!"


    Yun Jianyue slowly opened her eyes, saw Zhu Jingyi, thin lips light pursed, difficult squeeze out a "thank you" from the throat!


    "And I need to be so polite?" Zhu Jingyi pretended to be angry. The next second, she couldn''t help worrying: "what happened?"


    The curly and thick eyelashes trembled violently, and something flashed in the eye light, which was a little fleeting, so fast that Zhu Jingyi didn''t notice it at all.


    Seeing that she did not speak, he asked, "what about Gu Zhishen? Why doesn''t he come to see you? Last night, Aunt Chen stayed with you all night. In the end, he... "


    "Jingyi, my head is a little dizzy, can you call a doctor for me?"


    Zhu Jingyi has known her for so many years. How can she not know that she is evading her own problems and sighs helplessly, "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    After Zhu Jingyi leaves the ward, Yun Jianyue''s white fingers cover her eyes.


    The gap can not block the moist flowing, wanton flooding, across the corner of the mouth bitter into the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor came over to give Yun Jianyue a physical examination and asked her if she felt nauseous or nauseous. Yun Jianyue shook her head gently.


    The doctor can not guarantee that she is 100% OK. She needs to be hospitalized for more observation for two days. If there is any discomfort, the nurse should be informed immediately, and then go to see other patients.


    Yun Jianyue asked Zhu Jingyi to go back to rest. She was OK. There were doctors and nurses in the hospital who would take care of herself.


    Zhu Jingyi naturally refused to go, has been in the ward with her, until the afternoon yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao came over, she did not leave.


    Seeing her parents'' worried eyes, Yun Jianyue''s first sentence was: "sorry, mom and Dad, I made you worry."


    "Silly girl, you are OK Cloud Xiao heaven heart ache way.


    Chen Xiaoxiao specially brought aunt Wen''s soup and fed it to her personally.


    In fact, Yun Jianyue has no appetite, but she doesn''t want to disappoint Chen Xiaoxiao. She still drinks it one mouthful at a time.


    Chen Xiaoxiao also wanted to feed her to drink half a bowl, but was stopped by yunxiaotian, "OK, the moon just wakes up, so it''s not good to eat so much."


    How could he not see that his daughter had no appetite at all!


    Chen Xiaoxiao reacted and had to give up.


    They stayed in the ward for a long time until yunjianyue took medicine and went to sleep.


    No one mentioned the word "Gu Zhishen" and did not ask what happened. At present, she just wanted her to have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Bolen''s office.


    Gu Zhishen stood in front of the bright French window with his hands on his hands. His figure was cool and quiet.


    "My wife wakes up and the doctor has examined her. It''s OK." Cheng Yufei carefully reported the situation of the hospital.


    Gu Zhishen did not have any reaction, as if he had not heard of it.


    Cheng Yufei stood in place for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    Other people must think that Mr. Gu is not worried about Mrs. Gu at all, but Cheng Yufei knows clearly that Mr. Gu is not worried, but too worried.


    Otherwise, you won''t stay up all night.


    "Mr. Gu, since he is worried about his wife, why not go to the hospital to see his wife?"


    Gu Zhishen finally turned around. His sharp eyes looked at him, and his thin lips pursed lightly, but he didn''t answer him. Instead, he said, "don''t let people know what happened last night."


    Cheng Yufei''s eyes brushed a trace of astonishment, but he didn''t quite understand his meaning: "general manager Gu, since we have found out clearly, why..."


    Gu Zhishen did not give him a chance to finish his speech, and said coldly, "do as I say."


    Cheng Yufei Wei Zheng, although do not understand, but will not violate his meaning, "I know, general manager gu!"


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t speak. He looks at the prosperous city without saying a word!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xiaoxiao is worried about Yun Jianyue and wants to stay in the hospital for the night, but Yun Jianyue insists on not letting her stay. Chen Xiaoxiao has to wait for her to finish her dinner and go back.


    Yun Jianyue took medicine and lay in bed with heavy eyelids, but her brain was very clear, and she was not sleepy at all.


    In the dim room, the light is quiet and silent. Yun Jianyue realizes something. When she suddenly opens her eyes, her mouth has been covered.


    A familiar and cold voice sounded in my ears: "don''t make a sound!"


    Yunjianyue slightly side of the head, see wearing a white coat, wearing a mask, although most of the face, but this pair of eagle eyes, she recognized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    A moment later, Yun Jianyue blinked twice, saying that she would not send anyone.


    The big palms on her lips slowly withdrew.


    Slow, is he to her holding a trace of disbelief!


    Until the palm of the hand completely leaves the soft lip, cloud Jane month also did not call a person, he this just stood up straight body.


    The palm of the hand falling on the side of her body slightly clenched, looking at her clear eyes, suddenly there was an unspeakable feeling, as if the palm still had the softness and temperature of her lips, just like a feather gently passing over my heart.


    Yun Jianyue sat up with her body propped up. First she looked at the door of the ward and then looked at him, "how did you get in?"


    Although she didn''t leave the ward, she also knew that Gu Zhishen would send someone to guard the door of the ward. Not everyone could come in casually.


    Li Hanzhu took off her mask and showed her straight features like a knife. Her black eyes were fixed on the bandage on her forehead, and her eyebrows moved.


    Seeing him staring at himself, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help raising her hand and touching the bandage, "very ugly?"


    Why else is he looking at himself like this?


    "He didn''t protect you!" he said


    It is self-evident who the "he" refers to!


    Li Hanzhu said this, it should be in the dark to track their own time, see the process of things happened.


    The cheek dark hot, embarrassed, like being seen by the most reluctant to show the embarrassment.


    The bright and clean eyes drooped rapidly, and the thick eyelashes cast a faint blue shadow in the fundus of the eyes.


    The thin and thin body seems to be covered with loss and embarrassment.


    Long as the general silence of death, only the breath that seems to have no ups and downs in the ups and downs, faint entanglement.


    Finally, Yun Jianyue first broke the silence, "you don''t have to waste time on me, I can''t find the empress."


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes slightly narrowed, pan cold light, the rest of the light swept to put a chair, a long arm extended neatly to the chair, seat.


    Xu was a soldier. He sat upright and upright. He threw the floor and said, "in April, the empress stole the heart of the universe that he gave to his wife as a love affair! He was so angry that he ordered me to find the heart of the universe


    Li Hanzhu didn''t say who he was, and Jianyue could guess. After all, there was only one person who could command Li Hanzhu.


    The heart of the universe!


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes glanced and her astonishment flashed. She knew the heart of the universe.


    This is not an ordinary gem.


    It is said that it is a gem handed down from generation to generation by the royal family of K. It was once inlaid on the crown and was a symbol of identity and power. Although the crown was later banned, the heart of the universe has always been kept by the president''s family. It can also be regarded as a family treasure, and its price is hard to estimate.


    April


    It''s just the time for my sister to escape marriage.


    Yun Jianyue puts her hand under the brocade quilt and can''t help but pull the sheets tightly. She tries her best to suppress her emotions. She is calm and unwilling to let Li Hanzhu see something.


    "To find the heart of the universe, we must find the empress." The voice was cold and firm.


    "Then why are you looking for Diablo?" Yun Jianyue remembers the last time Diablo appeared that he had some trouble.


    Would he be in trouble with the man in front of him?


    "No one knows who the empress is, and no one can master their whereabouts! Diablo is the best hacker in the world. He can help me find the empress


    It''s just that Diablo is not so easy to find. Instead, he can''t catch Diablo. Instead, he catches Yun Jianyue, who is related to Diablo and the empress.


    Now he believes that cloud Jane moon is more useful than darkness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Li Hanzhu''s sharp eyes cut her pretty face inch by inch, and her eyebrows suddenly tightened, "do you know who the empress is?"


    Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly tightened, almost reflexively blurted out, "I don''t know!"


    He raised his head and met his eagle eyes. He was flustered in his heart, but his expression could not show any clue. "You can''t find the empress who you''ve been looking for for for so long. How can I know who the empress is!"


    Li Hanzhu''s lips were very tight and did not fully believe her words.


    This is his occupational disease.


    "I really don''t know who the empress is, and I can''t find her! No matter how much time you waste on me, you can see In fact, I''m quite a coward. "


    The last words out, the pale lips can not help but rise, self mocking smile.


    It''s hard to hide the loneliness of the eyes.


    Li Hanzhu got up, did not touch the chair, put on the mask, only said a word: "you are good to consider, I will look for you again!"


    The implication is that he still hasn''t given up Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue wants to tell him not to waste his energy. Before he finishes speaking, he has put on his mask, walks to the window and jumps out of the window.


    Clear eyes surprised, this is the 18th floor!


    She immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She trotted to the window and brushed open the curtain. Then the light moonlight saw him walking down the side pipe, moving quickly and quickly like a long armed ape.


    "Eagle Eye army, are they all abnormal like this?" Mumbling a word, close the window, a deep sigh, back to bed.


    What a pervert!


    She never wanted to get entangled with such a perverted person!


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, Zhu Jingyi and Chen Xiaoxiao will come to the hospital to accompany Yun Jianyue. Yun Xiaotian doesn''t come many times. Because the company has something to do, he also takes time to come.


    Yun Jianyue has never seen Gu Zhishen since she wakes up. Lin Shiyin has come again. However, she is on her lunch break and is said to be blocked by Zhu Jingyi.


    Bai Chang''an, Yu Jinjiu, Gu Anyang, Mo Fuqing, and even LAN ran, the evil spirit palace that has not appeared for a long time, have come to see her.


    But he didn''t care about it.


    He alone!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t ask him about it. He took care of himself. Maybe it was because of the medicine that he had been sleeping heavily in the last few nights.


    Vaguely, I always feel that someone is beside his bed, but I can''t open my eyes to have a look. I feel that I may be dreaming again in the morning.


    One night I woke up, but the room was dark and empty. I didn''t see anyone else except myself. I was more sure that I was dreaming.


    Two more tests were done, and the doctor was sure that she was OK and could be discharged at any time.


    It was already the afternoon. Chen Xiaoxiao thought about it and decided to let her leave the hospital the next morning. In addition, she hoped that she would return to the cloud home for recuperation.


    After all, Jianyue is now Mrs. Gu, so Chen Xiaoxiao calls Yun Xiaotian and asks him to talk to Gu Zhishen.


    Men talk better.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t seem to have any opinions about this, so she stayed in the hospital for an extra night.


    The nurse brought the medicine, watched her take it, put out the light and let her have an early rest.


    Yun Jianyue lies down and plans to sleep. When she is about to fall asleep, there is a crazy buzz on the bedside table.


    Open your eyes, take it over and see the signature of "dear husband" flashing on the mobile phone. The heart suddenly pumped and the pain spread rapidly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Li Hanzhu suppressed her mood and did not care about her. She turned to change a cup of hot water for her.


    Yun Jianyue took the cup of hot water and held it in both hands. Finally, she was not picky. She was blowing and sipping.


    Li Hanzhu could finally sit down and stare at her without speaking.


    Are the ladies of rich families so hard to serve?


    ¡­¡­


    Apartments.


    Gu Zhishen came out of the bathroom with a bath towel. The water on his chest had not been dried, and he was hanging on his muscles with clear lines.


    Lin Shiyin, dressed in a casual home dress, came over with his clothes in her hands. "I''m so sorry, brother Zhishen, I''ve soiled your clothes. Now that it''s washed and dried, you can change it. "


    Gu Zhishen took the clothes, and the word "um" escaped from his throat. Without saying a word more, he turned to the bathroom to change clothes.


    The rest of Lin''s eyes swept to the man''s mobile phone on the sofa. When she bowed her head, her lips couldn''t help but hook up, revealing a smile after her success.


    Gu Zhishen changed his clothes, walked out of the bathroom, picked up his mobile phone and put it in his pocket.


    "It''s time for me to go."


    Lin Shiyin nodded, "thank you, brother Zhishen. If you were not there, I would be afraid to die."


    Gu Zhishen thin lips light pursed, if there is no smile.


    Originally, he was working overtime in the company, and suddenly received a phone call from Lin Shiyin, crying and crying, as if he had a nightmare.


    He came to see it.


    Lin Shiyin poured water for him. Knowing that he didn''t have dinner, she had to make him a supper. When she brought it out, the plate accidentally bumped into his clothes.


    Gu Zhishen is a purist. She can''t stand such a big piece of grease on her clothes. She accepts Lin Shiyin''s suggestion to take a bath and let her wash the clothes, dry them and change them on!


    Lin Shiyin only sent him to the elevator. Gu Zhishen walked into the elevator and said "good night" to her.


    The elevator door closes slowly. Lin Shiyin can''t help but be happy. This time, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen must have a divorce, and Gu Zhishen will never tolerate her any more


    When he looked down, he didn''t notice the darkness in his dark eyes.


    Gu Zhishen went downstairs, got in the car, took out the mobile phone in his pocket, opened the outgoing call, and did not have any call records.


    Immediately dial Cheng Yufei''s phone, "check my mobile phone within half an hour, whether there is a call out record!"


    Cut off the phone and heard Xu Shi''s voice, "Mr. Gu, are we back to Jiayuan?"


    Gu Zhi thought deeply for a moment. Two words rang out in the darkness: "hospital!"


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking a whole cup of water, Yun Jianyue breathed deeply for several times. It seemed that she was not so sad. Then she looked at Li Hanzhu, "do you want me to help you find the empress?"


    Li Hanzhu didn''t answer, but she had a firm attitude!


    Yun Jian looked down, as if thinking, and glanced at him again for a long time. "I''m not that I can''t help you, but I have three requirements. If you don''t promise me, I won''t help you!"


    Thin lips gently open, squeeze out a word: "say!"


    "For the first time, you are not allowed to get close to the people around me, whether they are from the cloud family or those who care for their family. If any one of them is injured again, I will not help you!"


    On weekdays, Yun Jian looks weak and cute, but at the critical moment, she is unusually calm and sober.


    "Yes!" As long as she goes with him and finds the stolen heart of the universe, their people naturally do not need to stay in the iceberg, let alone hurt!


    "Second, I still need a few days to deal with some things before I can go with you. You can''t use the means of plunder against me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "I promise!" Although we want to find the stolen heart of the universe urgently, we are not in a hurry for these two days.


    The first two conditions, he agreed very readily, which let Yun Jianyue slightly relieved, hesitated, said: "the third request, I can''t tell you for the time being, but when I put forward, you can''t refuse me!"


    This time, Li Hanzhu did not immediately agree to her.


    The eagle''s eyes, sharp as a blade, twinkling with cold light, gazed at her, as if thinking about what she wanted to do.


    He didn''t respond. Yun Jianyue didn''t know what he was thinking. She bit her lips and said, "you can''t agree, then I''ll never help you!"


    "I promise you!" Li Hanzhu''s jaw is majestic, overlooking her from a commanding position, with a loud voice.


    Cloud Jane moon hanging heart can finally put down half, he agreed.


    As for the future, let''s talk about it later!


    Li Hanzhu, who had been sitting, suddenly stood up with vigilance in his eyes.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s coming!" Thin lips squeeze out four words, but there is no panic and emotion on the cold face.


    "Ah "Cloud Jane month suddenly flustered," that how to do


    Li Hanzhu low Mou, looked at her, calm and calm, thin lips throw out three words, "you, sleep."


    Seeing him turning to the window, Yun Jianyue suddenly thought that he went down from the window that day, and was not worried at once. She immediately lay down obediently, pulled up the quilt, closed her eyes, and pretended to be asleep!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the door of the ward was slowly pushed open, and there was a dark shadow in the dark, slowly walking to the hospital bed.


    The night wind is very cold, a gust of wind swept, the curtain in the air swaying.


    The sword eyebrow picks, the eye light delimits in the displeasure, goes to close the window.


    Lying on the bed of the cloud Jane moon, eyes slightly narrowed, the fuzzy light to see the window juxtaposition of the back, familiar to can no longer be familiar with.


    Heart, suddenly a pain.


    Afraid of being found out that he was pretending to sleep, he closed his eyes immediately.


    It was only when he turned to go back to the bed that something was wrong.


    There is a chair beside the bed. It seems that someone has just come!


    He walked over, eyes are not instantaneous staring at her sleeping face, the body gently bent down, finger belly in the chair, temperature slightly scattered, people should have just left.


    The vulture in his eyes looked back at the window that he had closed and the one who was asleep. His eyebrows were tightened and he was filled with a strong chill.


    When I sat down, I took out my mobile phone, hardly looked at the screen, and quickly edited out a text message and sent it out in the SMS box.


    The rest of the eye scan to "has been sent successfully" five words, quietly put away the phone.


    Juxtaposition of the body to the bed, looking down at her carefully, close to the warm breath in her skin.


    Yun Jianyue''s hand in the quilt is not from the Lord''s tight grip on the bed sheet, trying to be patient, otherwise it will be seen through.


    It''s just, why did he come to the hospital so late?


    Isn''t he with Lin Shiyin?


    So thinking, sad want to tears.


    No, I can''t think of him!


    Yun Jianyue restrained herself, no longer fanciful, trying to pretend to sleep.


    Gu Zhishen looked at her closely. When she saw the curly and thick eyelashes trembling and the tears flickering in the gap, her frown suddenly expanded, even her eyes were not as cold as before.


    Warm palm fell on her hair, gently rubbed, the room reverberated with if there is no sigh.


    Then Yun Jianyue felt a soft forehead.


    It''s His lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    He kisses her on the forehead.


    Fingertip dead buckle bed sheet, force to fingertip pan pain, all the way to the deepest heart.


    Even the breath can''t help but hold, hold back breath, hold back the cheek to rise red.


    Before long, I felt the familiar breath disappear in the ward. Yun Jianyue slowly opened her eyes. The ward was empty and quiet as death.


    Bright eyes filled with damp, at the moment the galloping fundamental can not stop.


    The shell tooth clenched the tattered lip flap tightly, suppressed all the sounds, silent tears.


    Gu Zhishen --


    you can''t do this every time. Give me a slap first and then a sugar.


    Even if I love another person, I have dignity. I can''t stand in the same place forever, let you squander my love, let you trample on my dignity be reduced to fragments!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen downstairs, Xu Shi shook his head at him, "the other side is very good, did not stop, it is too dark, even did not see the appearance!"


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were gloomy, his face was tight, and he was silent for a long time. He said in a cold voice, "tell the old four to send people. Don''t let anyone get close to his wife!"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Zhishen looked up at a window before getting on the bus. Although he could not see clearly in the dim night, he just knew that she was there.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what Yun Xiaotian and Gu Zhishen talked about, but Gu Zhishen finally agreed to let Yun Jianyue return to the cloud family for a rest.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao personally meet Yun Jianyue and leave hospital.


    Zhu Jingyi is here.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t sleep well last night and her face was not very good. She went back to Yun''s home and wanted to make up her sleep after breakfast, so she asked Zhu Jingyi to go back to work.


    Yunxiaotian also wants to go to the company for a meeting, and only Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Jianyue are left at home.


    Yun Jianyue returns to her room and takes out a black handbag from the bottom of the cabinet. She can''t see it from the outside. The actual space is very large. She puts her own equipment computer in it and brings two clothes to change.


    Put it in the closet.


    Sitting in front of the desk, open the usual computer, open the document, find some information, print out, sign, put into the file bag.


    The eyes fell on the ring of the ring finger.


    He put it on for her on the wedding day. She thought she would have a chance to take it off in her life.


    But now -


    the fingertips are reluctant to brush the wedding ring, bow their heads and kiss them, and then take off the rings, put them into the file bags together, and then seal them.


    There was a faint trace where the ring was taken off.


    In less than a year, the ring has left traces on her body, just like the marriage walking in the swamp, leaving indelible traces of years on her body.


    She always thought that she could get his heart, and after wandering around until now, she finally understood that everything could be forced, but her feelings could not come.


    No love means no love. No matter how long he persists, he will not fall in love with himself.


    I don''t want to trouble him any more. I don''t want to embarrass myself.


    She is willing to let go!


    He took a pen and paper out of the drawer and wrote another letter.


    Now the only thing she can''t let go is her parents. Her sister is no longer with them. Now she is not with them. She just hopes that they can take care of themselves and don''t worry about her.


    She will be good, and she will find her sister back!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, yunxiaotian pushed off social activities and came back very early to accompany his wife and daughter for dinner.


    Yun Jianyue proposes to drink some wine. Yunxiaotian thinks that she is in a bad mood. He thinks that if she is allowed to drink some wine, she will feel better, so he agrees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    The family hadn''t sat down to dinner together for a long time. Yun Xiaotian drank a lot of wine tonight. Yun Jianyue accompanied Chen Xiaoxiao to drink red wine. Both of them were flushed and slightly drunk.


    After dinner, yunxiaotian went back to his room to take a bath.


    Yun Jianyue sits with Chen Xiaoxiao on the sofa in the living room, chatting. Maybe Chen Xiaoxiao is afraid that she is bored and wants to talk with her.


    Yun Jianyue thinks that she will leave the ice city soon. She doesn''t know when she can come back. She is very reluctant to give up.


    "Mom, you and dad should take good care of yourself." Yun Jianyue hugs her shoulder and looks serious.


    "Well?" Chen Xiaoxiao turned her head and looked at her daughter lovingly. I don''t know why she said this. It sounds strange.


    "My sister is not at home. I married you and dad before I could be filial to you and Dad, and I didn''t take care of you." Yun Jianyue doesn''t dare to see Chen Xiaoxiao. She is afraid that she will cry out and be seen by her.


    "Silly child, as long as you are good, you are the greatest filial piety to us! Do you know? " Chen Xiaoxiao held her hand and said: "marriage and love are different. Love needs passion and romance, but marriage needs management and tolerance! It''s not easy to be a daughter-in-law of an ordinary family, not to mention such a powerful family as home! Otherwise, how can there be a rich family deep like the sea this sentence, month, everything do not force, do not wayward, understand? No matter what you do, your father and I are on your side. "


    Yun Jianyue nodded, her head on her shoulder, trying to suppress tears, whispered: "thank you, mom!"


    Chen Xiaoxiao sat for a while and went upstairs to take care of her husband. Yun Jianyue also went back to her room and landed in the game. She called Zhu Jingyi.


    In the game, Zhu Jingyi plays a man''s number, and the role of Yun Jianyue is husband and wife. Yun Jianyue says goodbye to her in the game and asks her to take good care of herself. If she has any difficulties, she can find her father.


    Zhu Jingyi asked her where to go three times, but Yun Jianyue did not answer. Zhu gave up and asked her to take good care of herself and come back early. She was not allowed to forget herself!


    Yun Jianyue promised one by one and reminded her that Cheng Yufei must not know about this matter, otherwise she might not be able to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hanzhu there is everything ready, only the east wind of cloud Jianyue.


    In fact, Yun Jianyue is almost there, and she is not willing to go. In fact, she wants to see him again, but she also understands that she can''t see him.


    With Gu Zhishen''s wisdom and acuteness, he must be able to see through his intention.


    Before so many times Gu Zhishen did not want to divorce, let go of himself, this time only afraid of the same, so she did not intend to be able to get together with him!


    If he really cares about Lin Shiyin so much, she is willing to give up Mrs. Gu''s position. Anyway, Lin Shiyin really likes Gu Zhishen. But if he wants to keep the red flag at home and the colored flag is flying outside, it is absolutely impossible.


    She is fond of knowing deeply, but she has not yet loved to such an extent.


    Don''t say that Gu Zhishen will not love her, even he will spit on himself.


    Li Hanzhu called her for the third time to ask when she would leave.


    The time is one o''clock in the night. After yunjianyue comes back, she has been having a bad sleep. At the moment, standing at the window and looking at the mysterious sky, the moon is lonely and the moonlight is cold. She knows that Li Hanzhu is impatient to wait.


    After thinking for a long time, he whispered, "tomorrow is a sunny day."


    Suitable for parting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Li Hanzhu understood her meaning, the voice in the phone was still cold and sharp, "I''ll pick you up at the cloud house!"


    "No! There''s another place I want to go before I leave! " Yun Jianyue declined.


    "Do you regret it?"


    "Since I have promised you, I will not break it! I will go with you until I help you find the heart of the universe Although the voice of Yun Jianyue is very light, it is full of determination.


    "Where can I meet you?"


    "I''ll send you the address later. You''ll wait for me there!" Yun Jianyue finished and cut off the phone.


    Looking up and looking at the lonely crescent moon, a trace of complexity and gloom surged into his black and white eyes. He murmured: "I don''t know if the moon I see after tomorrow will be the moon tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The president''s office of Bolun group has no idea which night it is full of lights.


    Cheng Yufei didn''t knock on the door when he came in, but came in directly and said, "I found an eyewitness that night!"


    Gu Zhishen sits on the leather chair, hears his words, suddenly puts down the document in his hand, looks up at Cheng Yufei, and does not ask who is the person pushing Yun Jianyue.


    "Mr. Gu..." Cheng Yufei didn''t know what he would do next.


    Gu Zhishen touched the cigarette case, lit a cigarette, puffed and puffed. The smoke blurred his cold outline. After a long silence, he finally said, "how about the psychologist?"


    "Miss Lin often has nightmares and is in a trance these days. I have contacted a psychologist for her to meet her, but the result is not ideal. Her psychological defense line is very strong, so far she has refused to let the psychologist hypnotize."


    His eyebrows were tight and his eyes were cold. "There''s no way to hypnotize in a sober mind?"


    "This can only be achieved by top psychologists. At present, several famous psychologists in ice city have gone abroad to attend a speech conference, and the rest can not achieve such a high level of hypnosis under conscious consciousness."


    Cheng Yufei is not willing to contact some doctors. Some of them are not willing to contact with him.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, the scarlet fingertips loomed, the smoke curled, blurred the outline, but could not block the sharpness and coldness in his black eyes.


    "The next killer tonight, I must have a result tomorrow!" Tight lips light open, voice cold, showing a strong can not be refused.


    Cheng Yufei knew what he meant and nodded, "I know how to do it now."


    Gu Zhishen waved to let him out.


    The door of the office closed slowly. Gu Zhishen got up and went to the French window. Looking down at the city with dim lights from above, Gu Zhishen had a locked eyebrow and could not get rid of the haze and loneliness.


    Yes, he''s lonely.


    Even if he has a kingdom like Bolen group, in the ice city, turning hands for clouds, hands for rain, but what?


    No one shared all of this, and no one understood him. I felt that everything was boring and numb.


    Until a man bumped into his world by mistake, the black and white world suddenly lit up and turned into color; in the quiet world, finally there was a voice - her laughter.


    He is not sure if she is the one who can understand himself, at least at this moment he can be completely sure that he can''t live without her.


    Without her around the days, every day is very quiet, quiet let him back to those lonely years.


    "Jane, soon I''ll be able to pick you up soon. "


    Never let you be wronged again!


    The low voice lingered in the silent space for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    In the morning, the first ray of sunlight shot into the room through the curtain. Lin Shiyin''s thin body curled up in the corner of the wall, shivering, as if she had been frightened.


    These days and nights, she has been unable to sleep well, always have nightmares.


    The dream is full of the picture of grandma''s ferocious face, who wants to kill herself. Her long black nails, covered with blood, are stretched out towards her neck and she can''t breathe.


    She had a bad rest all night, and her spirit became worse and worse. Although she went to see a psychologist during the day, the effect was not ideal.


    Last night, the situation became more serious. She not only had nightmares, but also dreamed of Gu Wei. She even had hallucinations after waking up. She saw a bloody hand on the bed. Gu Wei''s voice kept appearing in her ear. She said over and over again: Why did you want to kill me Why don''t you save me You are really a snake and a scorpion. I curse you that you will never get happiness, and Zhishen will never love you


    She was scared to death. She wanted to turn on the light, but there was a power failure. She wanted to make a phone call. There was no signal on her mobile phone. She wanted to leave the room. The door seemed to be locked by something. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open it.


    "I didn''t kill you It''s really not me... " Lin Shiyin''s cry of collapse did not know where the sound came from.


    Dare not go back to bed, also do not know how to do, afraid of curling up in the corner of the wall, crying all night, keep asking Gu Wei to let go of himself!


    She didn''t mean to murder Gu Wei, but she just wanted Gu Zhishen to separate from Yun Jianyue. Why did Gu Wei always pester herself!


    The person who killed Gu Wei is obviously Yun Jianyue. Why doesn''t Gu Wei go to Yun Jianyue to find himself!


    The sun drove away all the darkness, and the room became bright and warm. The dull looking Lin Shiyin came back to her senses and stumbled to the bedside. She picked up and fell to the ground at night. Seeing the hard won signal, she was almost excited to tears and couldn''t wait to make a phone call.


    Because it was too urgent, the mobile phone did not grasp firmly, and the sound of "pa" fell on the ground.


    Thinking that the mobile phone was broken, his face turned pale and almost transparent, so he grabbed the mobile phone and felt relieved to see that the screen was not black.


    Dial out the phone that often dials out recently, cover oneself heart, afflictive wait.


    Instead of getting through the phone immediately, it was a long wait. Hearing the cold "toot" sound, Lin Shiyin''s heart became more and more difficult, and her breathing became more and more difficult.


    Lin Shiyin gasped for a moment, and the scene in front of her eyes became more and more blurred. When she thought that the telephone would not be connected, she suddenly got through


    However, she did not have the strength to speak.


    Holding the mobile phone tightly with her fingers, her pale lips trembled and pursed. Her voice was very small. Every word was hard to pronounce, "brother Zhishen Help me


    I don''t know if he heard it. He has no strength at all.


    Mobile phone "pa" again fell on the ground, she also lost the final consciousness, suddenly fell on the ground, unconscious.


    After a while, the door of the room opened and a pair of customized high-grade leather shoes came step by step.


    In the distance of half a meter, stop, Jun Leng face no mood, shadowy eyes on the pale colorless cheek, no care, cold and terrible.


    "Mr. Gu..." Standing at the door, Cheng Yu made a sound.


    Gu Zhishen turned around and looked at him. He didn''t speak and walked out of the room.


    Cheng Yufei understood his meaning and told the doctor: "save her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Lin Shiyin woke up an hour and a half later with a heart attack. Because the doctor rescued her in time, her life was fine. However, she looked very haggard, and she was very thin in a few days.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she was awake and went into the room to see him.


    When Lin Shiyin saw him, the tide filled her eyes quickly. She bit her pale lip and choked: "brother Zhishen, if I didn''t have you, I would have died."


    Gu Zhishen sat down beside the bed and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek. In a low voice, he said, "you will not die."


    Lin Shiyin nodded, "well, you know, brother Shen is here, I won''t die!"


    She bit her lip, but her tears couldn''t be controlled. She fell more fiercely. She was more excited and rushed into his arms. Her slender arm tightly held his waist and cried: "brother Zhishen, I''m so scared. I''m really scared Don''t you leave me and stay with me all the time


    Gu Zhishen didn''t push her away. His warm palm fell on her head and stroked her. Her voice was very soft, "what is Yinyin afraid of? Do you have nightmares again? Can you tell me what you dream of? "


    Lin Shiyin was buried in his words, so he only heard his gentle voice, but could not see his cold eyes at the moment.


    Hearing his words, my heart was warm but afraid. Those nightmares were all about Gu Wei. She could never tell Gu Zhishen.


    Or


    Lin Shiyin took a deep breath and calmed her mood. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Gu Zhishen''s eyes had returned to the original dark and calm.


    She hesitated for a while and said, "I dreamt of grandma. She blamed me for not saving her early. Brother Zhishen, it''s all my fault. If I could go earlier, maybe grandma would not... "


    With that, tears will fall again.


    "Silly girl, how can I blame you?" Gu Zhishen thin lips light pursed, voice warm, "you don''t have to blame yourself, I helped you find a psychologist, you and she have a good chat!"


    "I..."


    "No rejection!" Before he finished, he interrupted, "your body can''t stand such a fright."


    Lin Shiyin bit her lip. She did not know what Gu Zhishen said.


    She has a very serious heart disease, can not do strenuous exercise, can not be any shock, even if the mood is too excited, because at any time will affect her heart, can not load, at any time will die of disease!


    Gu Zhishen gets up and turns to walk out of the room.


    Step in the door to stop, look back at her, eyes soft, serious way: "Yinyin, alive will have hope!"


    Lin Shiyin was stunned for a moment.


    Yeah!


    Only alive can there be hope. Only alive can she have a chance to be with Zhishen brother!


    Cheng Yufei arranged the psychologist is a middle-aged man, general appearance, wearing glasses, looking gentle.


    As soon as he sat down, Lin Shiyin said, "must we do hypnotherapy?"


    "Miss Lin, you don''t want to tell me the content of the nightmare or accept my hypnosis treatment. If you don''t cooperate, it''s really difficult for me to help you!" The psychiatrist shrugged helplessly.


    Lin Shiyin looked down, worried and thought for a long time, and then asked, "will you tell Mr. Gu about my nightmare and what I said after I was hypnotized?"


    As for my professional ethics, Mr. Lin and I have been told a lot about my professional ethics. You and I will only repeat my psychological assessment


    Lin Shiyin put her hand on the quilt and could not help grabbing the quilt tightly and taking a deep breath several times.


    After a long silence, she looked up to the psychiatrist and said, "OK, I can accept hypnosis information, but you must sign an agreement with me, and you will never disclose my nightmares and what I said after hypnosis, otherwise I will not let you go! "


    "Yes, Miss Lin!" The psychiatrist agreed without hesitation.


    After signing the confidentiality agreement, Lin Shiyin is about to receive psychotherapy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    In the living room, Gu Zhishen is sitting on the sofa, and a notebook computer is placed on the coffee table. The picture played is the bedroom separated by a door.


    Cheng Yufei sat aside and adjusted the equipment, handed the headset to Gu Zhishen, "Mr. Gu, everything is ready."


    Gu Zhishen''s gloomy eyes fall on the screen, and his hands are connected with clear bones. Yufei hands over the earphone belt, and his eyebrows are locked.


    Cheng Yufei also put on a pair of headphones, heard the sound, adjust the volume.


    The room has already been equipped with micro monitors and eavesdroppers. Now, no matter what happens in the room, they can see and hear simultaneously.


    The psychiatrist gave Lin Shiyin a glass of water. After she finished drinking, she drew the curtain and plunged the whole room into a dark place.


    Sitting on the chair, playing light music that can soothe the mood with the stereo that has already been prepared. Picking up the notebook and pen for work, the voice rings faintly, "Miss Lin, please do as I say. First of all, close your eyes, slowly slow down your breathing rate, and relax your body and mind. Imagine walking barefoot on the sunny and warm beach, and the waves gently kiss your feet... "


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiaotian is not very busy at work today. He goes home for lunch at noon.


    After dinner, yunxiaotian wants to go to the study to deal with some work. Chen Xiaoxiao habitually takes a nap. Yun Jianyue returns to her room to change her clothes and goes downstairs.


    Aunt Wen saw her holding the car key and asked, "Miss, are you going out?"


    Yun Jianyue stepped down the last step, stopped and nodded: "well, go out and do something!"


    "You are not in good health. You should have more rest. Anything can be done any day."


    "I''m much better, and the doctor said I''m ok. I''m just going out of the door. Don''t worry about it, Auntie Wen." Yun Jianyue suppresses her mood and doesn''t show off her feelings. She is afraid that Aunt Wen will see something.


    "Come back early, miss!" Aunt Wen couldn''t persuade her, so she had to come back early.


    Yun Jianyue nodded, walked two steps, and then suddenly stopped. Looking back at Aunt Wen, she said, "Auntie Wen, wait a minute to send a cup of tea to my father. He forgot to drink water when he was busy! Prepare the tremella soup again. My mother has been on fire recently. Let her eat more food


    "It''s very kind of you, miss. I''ll go now." Aunt Wen''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Goodbye, Auntie Wen." The cloud is simple and the moon is low.


    Auntie Wen only thought that she was ordinary and would come back soon. Without much thought, she nodded: "Miss, drive safely."


    Yun Jianyue''s car stops at the door. She looks back before getting on the bus. She has no way to say goodbye to her parents. She feels very guilty. She just hopes they can take care of herself!


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, the car stopped at Gu''s old house. Yun Jian came suddenly. No one knew. The housekeeper was surprised to see her.


    She quickly took several bags in her hand and respectfully said, "madam, the old lady is taking a lunch break..."


    Look a little embarrassed, is this called or not?


    Yun Jianyue understood her meaning, "don''t disturb my mother''s lunch break. Can I wait for her to wake up here?"


    "Of course The housekeeper answered immediately and told the servant, "go and make tea for your wife!"


    "Don''t bother, just give me a lemonade."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Yun Jianyue sits on the sofa of Gu''s old house, carrying a glass of lemonade, quietly waiting for Fu Wenqing to wake up from his nap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Apartments.


    Lin Shiyin has been completely hypnotized by the psychiatrist, who is digging out all the secrets in her heart little by little.


    "Can you describe to me the content of your nightmare?"


    Lin Shiyin leaned on the bed with her eyes closed and was deeply hypnotized. At the moment, she fully cooperated with him and said the secret hidden in her heart!


    "Ghost girl, she''s covered with blood. It''s terrible She''s asking for my life


    The psychiatrist''s pen stopped and asked, "who is she?"


    "Gu Wei."


    "Can you give me a specific description of your relationship with her?"


    "She is Zhishen''s grandmother!"


    "Why did she ask you for her life? For example, why not go to Mrs. Gu? As far as I know, it was Mrs. Gu who caused the accident that night


    Lin Shiyin didn''t speak any more. Instead, she wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. Her white face was sweating. She seemed very nervous. Her white ten fingers held the sheet tightly and her fingertips were blue.


    After a long pause, the psychologist turned his pen in his hand and said slowly, "why don''t we go back to that night and see what happened. There''s a door in your right arm. You go over and open it. "


    "Now, tell me, what do you see?"


    "Safe passage, the light is very dark, there is a broken apple on the ground!"


    "Now you go down a few steps, what do you see?"


    Lin Shiyin''s hand holding the sheet tighter. After a moment, she whispered, "it''s grandma She fell down the stairs with blood on her face. It was terrible


    "Did you see anyone else?"


    "No, only grandma..."


    "You''re worried about her. You go over immediately. You want to call a doctor..."


    The voice stopped, deliberately did not continue to say, but let the hypnotized Lin Shiyin personally say what happened that night.


    "Yes, I was scared. I wanted to call the doctor, but grandma took my hand She said


    "What did she say?" The psychiatrist immediately asked.


    Lin Shiyin''s breath became short, and her forehead was covered with fine sweat. She wet her hair roots and bit her lips and said, "she said that Jane was tied away by bad people Jane has a baby She asked me to tell Zhishen that he must rescue Jianyue and the child... "


    "Grandma passed out in a coma. At this time, you must be in a hurry to call the doctor. You took a few steps up and suddenly stopped..."


    "Jianyue is pregnant, Zhishen brother wants to send me away I don''t want to leave brother Zhishen! Nobody knows what''s going on except me and grandma. As long as Yun Jianyue doesn''t come back, as long as grandma is gone, as long as I don''t say, Zhishen brother won''t go to save Yun Jianyue, I won''t be sent away... "


    "So you killed grandma..."


    "No! I didn''t kill grandma Lin Shiyin responded excitedly, "grandma was almost out of breath at that time Even if you call a doctor, you may not be able to save it! So I just I''ll wait five minutes before I call the doctor I didn''t kill grandma... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Gu Zhishen''s whole body is wrapped up in anger and can''t be dispersed. The blue veins on his forehead are protruding and the roots are clear. In his black eyes, the unprecedented shocking waves are almost destroying the heaven and the earth.


    Slender fingers grabbed off the headphones and fell on the computer screen!


    The computer was smashed, and there was a trace


    Cheng Yufei also heard all the contents. At the moment, he understood Gu Zhishen''s feelings. He took off his earphone and looked up at Gu Zhishen who had already got up. "Mr. Gu..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    truth!


    This is the real truth!


    At first, he didn''t believe Lin Shiyin''s words, but when Yun Jianyue came back, her concealment and recognition made him gradually believe Lin Shiyin''s words, and no longer doubted it. There was also an unknown secret hidden in it!


    The murderer who killed grandma is not Yun Jianyue, but Lin Shiyin!


    He has always been wrong with Jane.


    I''m afraid that Jane, the fool, has been mistaken for killing her grandmother. She blames herself and feels guilty for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open by Gu Zhishen.


    The psychiatrist was startled. He got up and looked back at Gu Zhishen, who was full of danger. He looked puzzled


    "Wake her up!" Thin lips gently pursed, every word is cold to the bone.


    "But..." Psychological doctor looks hesitant, hypnosis treatment is only half way, suddenly wake up patients, is not a good choice.


    Words have not finished, Gu Zhi deep cold eyes shot at him, not angry from the prestige.


    After the psychiatrist''s spine rubbed against his cold, dare not disobey his meaning, immediately said to Lin Shiyin, "now there is a door in front of you, you can push that door to return to reality, our treatment is over!"


    Voice landing, he hit a finger, loud voice across, Lin Shiyin slowly opened his eyes.


    The light in the room was extremely dim. She opened her eyes completely, and then she could see clearly that besides the psychiatrist, Gu Zhishen had a sudden pale face. She looked at the psychiatrist in disbelief and roared angrily, "you deceive me!"


    The psychiatrist shook his head. "Miss Lin, I didn''t violate my professional ethics."


    Gu Zhishen is half a meter away from her. Her dark eyes are staring at her, and the cold is penetrating.


    No matter how stupid Lin Shiyin was, she could not help shaking her head and crying, "brother Zhishen, listen to me It''s not what you hear It''s him What did he do to me? I didn''t... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a low and cold voice, "Lin Shiyin, do I have the word" stupid "written on my face


    Otherwise, why do you think I will believe you?


    Lin Shiyin met his cold and hurtful eyes, and suddenly felt a sense of despair that the end of the world was coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue waited for nearly two hours and drank two glasses of lemonade, but Fu Wenqing did not go downstairs.


    Glancing at the wrist watch, it''s almost time to make an appointment with Li Hanzhu. I really can''t wait any longer.


    She put down her half glass of water and got up.


    When the housekeeper saw her get up, he immediately came over and said, "madam, wait a minute! The old lady will certainly get up in a moment


    "I made an appointment with a friend before my mother woke up." Yun Jianyue whispered, took out a file bag from the bag and handed it to the housekeeper, "please wait for your mother to wake up and hand over this to her, OK?"


    The housekeeper took the file bag. "Don''t worry, madam. I will give it to the old lady by myself."


    Cloud Jane moon Fei lips light pull together, seem to have if not smile, polite nod, turn to leave.


    The housekeeper stood in place for a long time with the file bag, watching her back and sighing.


    She is not young enough to attend to her family. She has met every rich lady, but no one has a better temper than this young Mrs. Gu.


    In fact, she deserves to be liked.


    Yun Jianyue''s car left Gu''s home, and the housekeeper took the information bag in his hand and went to the tea room upstairs to find Fu Wenqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "How could you doubt me?" Lin Shiyin clenched her discolored lip, wondering what was wrong.


    Gu Zhishen looked at her indifferently and asked, "when did I believe you?"


    Lin Shiyin''s body on the back of the bed was stiff. I couldn''t believe it. Staring at him, "no way! How could you suspect me! You are so kind to me, so gentle Before I met Yun Jian Yue, I was the only one in your eyes


    Gu Zhishen''s sword eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily because of her words, and her eyebrows were chilly. When did Lin Shiyin appear in his eyes? How could he not know that he was a client?


    "If you are not Xiaoyu''s sister, I won''t even look at you more!" Silent for a moment, Gu Zhi''s deep thin lips are clear, every word seems to be poisoned, invade Lin Shiyin''s skin, pain into the bone marrow, "do you think your tricks can deceive me? I just don''t want to argue with you. I want to save your life! But you have repeatedly challenged my bottom line, killing grandma, trying to bump into Jane, and designing Jane''s abortion... "


    Fortunately, Jane is not really pregnant, otherwise


    How could she bear such a blow and injury!


    Lin Shiyin looks at him with dull eyes. She doesn''t seem to believe what he said. She shakes her head. Her tears have already infiltrated her cheek unconsciously.


    "It''s not like that It''s not like this Are all your kindness to me fake? It''s all because of my sister. Isn''t there a little bit because of me, just because I''m Lin Shiyin? "


    She growled, not content.


    Why?


    Clearly she loves him so much!


    "No!" Gu Zhishen''s reply was crisp and neat, and his eyes did not blink.


    Good to Lin Shiyin, just because she is Xiaoyu''s sister, because he promised to take care of her sister.


    Lin Shiyin has a very serious heart disease. If he had not been patient, let alone she had heart disease, even if not, she could not bear the consequences of irritating him!


    "No, it''s not like this Brother Zhishen, you must be lying to me


    Lin Shiyin gets out of bed and stumbles to Gu Zhishen. Her fingers just want to touch his sleeve


    It''s only 0. 01 meters, so close, she can tightly grasp him.


    The next second, Gu Zhishen''s agile side, avoiding her fingers, glared at her eyes, disgusted, no decoration.


    Lin Shiyin was so excited that she felt uncomfortable. She knelt on the ground with her legs powerless, and her fingers tightly grasped her heart.


    His pale face without a trace of blood was covered with crystal clear tears. He was short of breath and choked: "brother Zhishen, I love you I really love you No one in this world will love you more than I do


    "I don''t love you!" Thin lips light pursed, the sound is not surprising, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Lin Shiyin roared in pain: "Gu Zhishen!"


    Why?


    I love you so much, why can''t you love me?


    Even if only a little bit!


    Gu Zhi deeply bowed his head and looked at her desperation indifferently. His voice rang out again: "do you know? In fact, the anniversary of the company is my last chance for you. As long as you say goodbye and leave quietly, nothing will happen today! "


    Lin Shiyin was stunned, twinkling with painful tears, looked up at him and murmured: "yes You? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    In fact, as early as Yun Jianyue almost had a car accident, Gu Zhishen was already suspicious. Although the driver has always stressed that Yun Jianyue suddenly rushed to the middle of the road, he did not fully believe it and had been looking for someone to check.


    On the night before the anniversary, I finally found an eyewitness on that night. Although I didn''t see who was pushing Yun Jianyue, according to her body shape, she could be identified as a woman.


    On the anniversary day, Lin Shiyin suddenly called him out alone and said that he would return to Australia. Before leaving, she hoped to give her a hug.


    Gu Zhishen gave her one last chance. As long as she left the ice city obediently, he could fulfill his promise to Xiaoyu and keep Lin Shiyin''s life!


    Who knows Jane will see


    What''s more unexpected is that Jane will run downstairs and have an accident when going down the stairs.


    There will not be an extra pool of water on the ladder for no reason. So Mo Fuqing checked the monitoring and found the waiter who deliberately knocked over the cup. At first, he refused to say anything, but finally he could not hold up Mo Fuqing''s means.


    When Zhu Jingyi went to the bathroom for so long, Yun Jianyue would go to her because Zhu Jingyi was locked in the bathroom, and all this was designed by Lin Shiyin.


    At that moment, he was surprised and angry.


    I always thought that Lin Shiyin was just a woman who could use her weakness to play tricks. I didn''t expect that her heart was so vicious that she wanted to harm ah Jane again and again!


    This is something he absolutely can''t stand!


    If she can be so cruel to Jane, then to grandma


    Gu Zhishen asked Cheng Yufei to hide all the things for the time being so that no one could know about it. He also refrained from going to the hospital. Before some things were found out, he could not let Jane stay with him, so he agreed that she would go back to the cloud family for a rest.


    On the one hand, he naturally asked Lin Shiyin to stay for a while, deliberately letting her get close to her and relaxing her vigilance. On the other hand, he asked people to add some hallucinogenic drugs to her heart medicine to make her have nightmares at night.


    If she did not do anything, how can she be afraid of nightmares, how willing to see a psychologist!


    If you want to know what happened that night, you must hypnotize Lin Shiyin. However, her vigilance is heavier than what he expected, so he orders Cheng Yufei to make a pair of prosthetic hands covered with pig blood and put them on the bed when she is asleep


    Sure enough, Lin Shiyin was terrified.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Shiyin realized that the nightmares of recent days were all designed by him, the whole person collapsed completely


    "Gu Zhishen, you are cruel!" Trembling voice hard squeeze out of the throat.


    She never thought that one day will be a beloved man such a variety of design!


    "It''s nothing compared to what you did to grandma and Jane!" Gu Zhi''s deep and cold mouth.


    Grandmother and Jane are the two most important women in his life, and also his bottom line!


    Lin Shiyin, should not, should not, the least is to touch his bottom line.


    "That night Did you guess what I would do when you went to the bathroom to take a bath? " Lin Shiyin seemed unwilling to give up and asked with the last glimmer of hope.


    "Yes." Gu Zhishen''s answer is sharp, and he also finds out that Lin Shiyin calls Yun Jianyue with her mobile phone.


    Although he didn''t know what she said to Jane, he knew it must be something that Jane would misunderstand.


    He didn''t rush to explain to Jane. First, he hoped that Jane would take a good rest. Second, he hoped to get rid of Lin Shiyin and talk to her when she went home!


    "Ah..." After a cold smile, Lin couldn''t help laughing Ha ha ha Gu Zhishen, you really don''t know women Do you think you''ve won? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Gu Zhi frowned deeply and her eyes became dark. She didn''t understand what she meant.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "She won''t forgive you Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue will not forgive you... " Lin Shiyin''s tearful eyes have long been engulfed by malice and hatred. She is excited and almost crazy!


    Yes, she hates Gu Zhishen!


    She loves Gu Zhishen so much. Why doesn''t he love her? Why should he calculate her so ruthlessly!


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were still as if she were in the cold pool, and her thin lips were very tight. She didn''t intend to speak again.


    Mobile phone in the pocket crazy vibration, he side to answer the phone, but in a flash of time, the whole handsome face completely changed, the contour line is tight as if to be broken at any time, lingering a chill.


    However, a little panic and uneasiness flashed in his black eyes. He cut off the call and immediately dialed Mo Fuqing''s phone. The voice line was tight: "fourth, immediately block all the channels out of the city, and absolutely can''t let Jane leave the ice city!"


    Cheng Yufei hears in the side, the facial expression is also for a change, "Gu Zong, what happened?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak immediately. The light at the bottom of his eyes swept the embarrassed Lin Shiyin on the ground. Hearing his voice, he almost gnashed his teeth: "everyone around the cloud family has been attacked."


    Cheng Yufei''s face was startled, "how could it be like this?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Shiyin even more wantonly laughed, "I said she would not forgive you Gu Zhishen, I lost But you didn''t win She doesn''t want you! "


    No woman can accept what happened to her husband and other women!


    Although she and Gu Zhishen have never happened anything, but Yun Jianyue doesn''t know!


    She doesn''t want you!


    The five words are like the torrent of destruction, which severely attacks Gu Zhishen''s bottom line.


    Staring at her eyes burst into anger, wish to strangle her with his own hands, but at the moment, he has ignored Lin Shiyin.


    All my heart is hanging on the cloud Jane moon.


    "Lin Shiyin, you will not have a chance to appear in my sight again!" The thin lips opened and closed, and the words she spit out, like a sharp knife, stabbed Lin Shiyin''s heart.


    This is goodbye!


    "No! No Lin Shiyin reacted and wanted to get up and grab his sleeve.


    However, the voice has not yet landed, Gu Zhishen tall slender figure has been neatly turned out of the bedroom, eager to leave.


    Cheng Yufei stopped Lin Shiyin who wanted to catch up with Gu Zhishen. His eyes were cold, "Miss Lin, Gu will never want to see you again!"


    "No! may not! His sister saved him. He owed her to him. He promised to take care of me... " Lin Shiyin was excited to hold her heart. The more she said, the more excited she was. She had a heart attack and couldn''t breathe. She squatted down slowly.


    Cheng Yufei heard her words, frown very tight, some things should not be said by him, but today is really can not help it!


    "Perhaps Mr. Gu once owed your sister, but when your sister died, she was cleared! As for you, Mr. Gu has been treating you well. You are greedy. You can''t blame others for such an end today! "


    Lin Shiyin has been speechless, lying paralyzed on the cold floor, holding the position of her heart, dying to look at Cheng Yufei, and not reconciled!


    Cheng Yufei turned to leave. He didn''t know how to deal with her. He asked him tentatively, "assistant Cheng?"


    He did not return his head and said, "didn''t you hear what President Gu said?"


    "We get it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    After Gu Zhishen went downstairs, he didn''t even let Xu Shi drive, but drove himself.


    Gong lanran went to a phone, let him locate the location of Yun Jianyue, the call has not been cut off.


    Less than two minutes later, Gong lanran at the other end of the phone said, "her mobile phone is turned off and her location is displayed at the cloud home."


    Obviously, she didn''t take her cell phone!


    Gu Zhishen''s heart suddenly clenched, there is a very bad idea: she, without hesitation to go!


    If you really let her leave, Gu Zhishen knows, goodbye. It must be the change of things and people!


    The fingers holding the steering wheel are getting tighter and tighter. The unswerving light in the dark eyes flickers. He will not let her leave himself!


    Absolutely not!


    Immediately gave yunxiaotian a phone call, she wants to leave, can''t do nothing not say, left the cloud family and the man left!


    Yunxiaotian received a call from Gu Zhishen and immediately went to yunjianyue''s room. As expected, no one came back. She didn''t come back until she called aunt Wen!


    On the table is a letter left by Yun Jianyue to Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Gu Zhishen also gave Zhu Jingyi a call. She is Yun Jianyue''s best friend. She must know something.


    Zhu Jingyi refused to say anything on the phone. She just cut off the phone and shut it down!


    Gu Zhishen was worried and didn''t know where she was when she suddenly received a phone call from a servant secretly, saying that Yun Jianyue had been to the old house of Gu''s family. After waiting for a long time, the old lady didn''t see her. When she left, she gave the housekeeper a bag of things, saying it was for the old lady.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say anything. He cut off the call and immediately turned around and looked back at his home.


    Speed from 100 to 140 yards, regardless of the traffic lights, tube what speed limit, at the moment he can not think of anything, the whole consciousness is occupied by the fear of losing her.


    The traffic police received a phone call to stop him, but when he saw his license plate number, where dare to intercept his car, he had no choice but to open the road for him!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue drove away from Gu''s old house, but the speed was not fast, so she was reluctant to part with the city.


    The car did not pass through the center of the city. From the edge to the suburbs, the car passed by a black car on the road and bridge. The speed of the car was as fast as a gust of wind.


    That person also drove the car so needlessly, and she vomited that time. As a result, she was mistaken by her grandmother as pregnant


    The red lips gently pull, floating with a bitter smile.


    Until this time, I still miss him, can''t let him go!


    Forget it, leave early!


    Hold on to the accelerator under your feet.


    Gu Zhishen''s car is speeding and passing by, and his eyebrows are wrinkled. The car is familiar just now. It seems that you have seen it somewhere!


    A lot of pictures flashed in my mind, and suddenly a picture appeared: Yunjia garage!


    Jane!


    Gu Zhishen reflected that, regardless of whether he could turn around or not, he suddenly turned around in the middle of the road, and a car almost hit him.


    The harsh whistle, curse, ignore, just want to catch up with her immediately.


    Stop her from leaving!


    Yun Jianyue''s car is more and more biased, driving all the way up the mountain.


    Gu Zhishen saw the direction she was going and realized what she was going to speed up to the fastest speed.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t notice it at first, until the screeching whistle sounded and glanced at the reversing mirror. Only then did she find that a car was speeding towards itself.


    That car is Gu Zhishen''s driver.


    Yun Jianyue breathes a stagnation, after the reaction, the speed also mentioned the fastest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    The speed increased from 100 to 160, which was the first time that Yun Jianyue drove so fast that her nervous little heart was pounding.


    Gu Zhishen in the back realized that she also accelerated the speed, so she was not nervous.


    She didn''t drive very often. She drove so fast at once. In case of an accident


    Gu Zhishen didn''t dare to think about it. He kept honking to signal her to stop!


    Yunjianyue doesn''t care about it. She just wants to get rid of him. She goes up the mountain all the way and turns rapidly. Several times, she almost turns over.


    All the way to the top of the mountain.


    Li Hanzhu had been waiting here for a long time. When she saw her car stop, she immediately came over and opened the door. Her voice was quiet, "he''s catching up. Go!"


    Yun Jianyue got off the bus in a hurry and opened the back carriage. Li Hanzhu took out the black bag for her.


    "How shall we go?" Clear eyes full of confusion and worry.


    Gu Zhishen is about to catch up. If he doesn''t go, he can''t go.


    Li Hanzhu did not panic at all, but gave the order calmly to the other end of the communication device, "departure."


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar in my ears. A violent wind came towards them, and all the branches around were about to be broken by the strong wind.


    Yun Jianyue saw hiding around for a long time. Now she is facing her own helicopter. She is completely in a daze, "helicopter?"


    Li Hanzhu did not change her face and continued to give orders, "throw the ladder!"


    The helicopter was unable to land in this area and dropped the rope ladder while maintaining the lowest and safest altitude.


    Li Hanzhu was still in a daze and ordered to go up


    "But I..." Yun Jianyue hesitated, she has never climbed the ladder!


    Li Hanzhu''s eyes have swept to catch up with the car, do not think much, carrying a black bag, a grasp of Yun Jianyue, let her seize the ladder.


    He also caught her, almost from the back of her, lips close to her ears, in the noise of the huge propeller, Yun Jianyue heard his firm voice: "believe me!"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t have time to respond. She only heard his sentence "go!" After that, I was like a leaf in the air.


    Gu Zhishen''s car hasn''t stopped yet. Seeing that she has grasped the rope ladder, the helicopter has begun to rise, so he can''t wait to get off the car and run towards her --


    "Jane Jane Jane... "


    Don''t go.


    Stay.


    In the mid air, Yun Jianyue closes her eyes nervously and fearfully. There are noises in her ears, the sound of the wind whistling by, and the voice of someone''s affectionate calling.


    Jane.


    One sound, another sound, sentimental attachment.


    Heart, a moment on the pain up.


    Zhishen, you still come after me.


    Why?


    Since you don''t love me, why don''t you let me go, let me walk in this marriage, bumping and bumping, all over the body is injured!


    Grandma is dead, the only reason you marry me is gone


    Yes, she knows.


    Gu Zhishen decided to register for marriage with her, not only because she thought she was Yun Xiaotian''s daughter, but also because he knew that Gu Wei had a short time and wanted to meet Gu Wei''s wish to marry!


    Last night she couldn''t sleep. She went to her sister''s room and found an agreement behind her dressing mirror.


    Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan''s marriage agreement!


    Yunsiwan agrees to marry Gu Zhishen in a fake way, and their life after marriage will not interfere with each other. After Gu Wei leaves, he will immediately terminate the marriage relationship; Gu Zhishen will pay yunsiwan a large amount of alimony.


    Just don''t know what reason, yunsiwan suddenly broke the contract and ran away from marriage.


    Gu Zhishen happens to meet yunjianyue, who is lovelorn and drunk in the bar, and chooses her as the object of fake marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "A Jane --"


    GU Zhishen ran desperately, his forehead and neck were soaked with sweat, trying to grasp the last section of the ladder.


    It''s a little bit, just a little bit


    Watching the helicopter fly higher and higher, she firmly grasped the ladder, was protected by the man in his arms, more and more far away.


    There is no better way than this.


    "Jane!"


    He stood on the edge of the overhanging cliff, shouting her name with all his strength, watching her, leaving himself, but nothing could be done.


    This is the saddest thing in the world.


    When Yun Jianyue heard his voice, her eyes suddenly became sour, and finally she couldn''t help looking back at him


    The halo blurred his outline. Yun Jianyue couldn''t see his expression at the moment. It didn''t matter whether he was angry or resentful.


    Cloud Jane moon twist head, droop eyes, low whisper a: "goodbye, know deep."


    Li Hanzhu seems to have heard it, but also as if she didn''t hear it. Her lips stuck to her ear and asked a low question: "do you love him?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak, as if she didn''t hear.


    Li Hanzhu did not speak any more.


    Gao Zheng on the helicopter has already started to pull up the ladder. He was not in a hurry. He wanted to create more opportunities for the colonel and Yun Jianyue. However, he would like to change it for another time. In this scene, the colonel can hold on, but Yun Jianyue may not.


    It''s more important to leave!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen returned to the car and called Mo Fuqing to ask him to stop the helicopter in any case.


    When driving down the mountain, Mo Fuqing called back.


    "I''m sorry, brother. They''re on a military route. I can''t stop them!"


    Suddenly stepped on the brake, the tire and the ground friction, a harsh sound, the car suddenly stopped.


    Gu Zhishen roughly took off the Bluetooth headset and threw it out of the window. His fist clenched hand repeatedly hit the steering wheel.


    Living for 32 years, I have never felt so frustrated!


    Never!


    Yun Jianyue, she dare to leave him!


    How dare she!


    Anger and an unknown emotion intertwined together, violent collision in the chest, dark eyes are red, Jun Yan blue veins crackle all burst, terrible very.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting in the car. My cell phone is ringing. I''ve been in the car for a long time. It''s Fu Wenqing who called me!


    "Hello Gu Zhishen answers the phone, his voice is hoarse. After a few seconds, he is concise and comprehensive: "I will go back immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Zhishen returned to his old house, it was already dusk, and the tired birds returned to their nests. The old house was bathed in tranquility.


    He got out of the car and went into the living room. Yun Xiaotian, Chen Xiaoxiao and Fu Wenqing were all there.


    There are file bags and several documents on the coffee table.


    Fu Wenqing saw him come in, his expression was faint and dispirited, his delicate eyebrows raised, and he took the lead to open his mouth: "Yun Jianyue is gone?"


    Gu Zhi glanced at her deeply and didn''t speak. Instead, he politely said hello to Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao, "Dad, ma..."


    "In the afternoon, she sent someone to sign the divorce agreement." Fu Wenqing spoke again, his voice was cool.


    Gu Zhishen frowns tight, strides forward to the tea table, grabs the divorce agreement under the equity transfer agreement, and glances at it roughly. She doesn''t want anything


    Finally, the woman''s signature, "Yun Jian Yue" three words elegant and neat.


    Anger in the eyes, hard to hide, diffuse everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The next second, he did not hesitate to tear the divorce will be broken, a sprinkle, scraps of paper like snowflakes Susu to the whereabouts, all over the ground.


    Fu Wenqing''s face sank.


    Not only Fu Wenqing, but also Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao felt the surprise.


    Gu Zhishen, who did not look at it, bent down to pick up the share transfer certificate on the tea table and tear it up again.


    "Deep knowledge..." Fu Wenqing wants to stop him.


    That''s five percent of Bolen!


    Gu Zhishen''s fingertips were slightly stunned, and her calm black eyes glanced at her indifferently. As if she had not heard of it, she decisively tore up and scattered the share transfer certificate.


    Paper scraps all over the ground, snow-white, decadent.


    He picked up the file bag to see what else she had left.


    Kuang Dang -


    something rolled out of the paper bag, fell to the ground, and rolled all the way to the corner of the wall. The silver light flashed coldly, as if satirizing his embarrassment and coolness at the moment.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes set off a layer of wind and waves, as if by what a huge impact, the towering body a shudder, not instantaneous staring at the silver light.


    Heavy step by step, the mechanical bending, picking up the ring on the ground.


    The ring was still stained with her residual temperature, but how could she go so decisively?


    Gu Zhishen clenched the ring tightly in his palm, as if he was holding the only connection between them and would not let go.


    When Chen Xiaoxiao saw him like this, he wanted to blame on the way to him. At the moment, he choked in his throat and couldn''t say it.


    Emotional matters, even the closest people, are difficult to define right and wrong.


    However, Yun Xiaotian opened his mouth faintly: "Jane left us a letter and asked us to convey a word from you."


    As soon as he heard that she had left a letter, Gu Zhishen immediately got up and went to the front of yunxiaotian. In a low voice, he asked urgently, "what did she say?"


    "She said, this life husband and wife fate, good get together good scattered, each treasure!"


    This life of husband and wife fate, good get together good scattered, each treasure!


    Gu Zhishen recited it silently. His thin lip aroused a sneer, which was like anger and self mockery and pain. "Fate is not enough, I can say it!"


    What she said doesn''t count!


    "Gu Zhishen, although my daughter can''t be said to be so talented and talented, she is also our favorite. We never ask her how capable she is and how good she is to marry. We just hope that she can live a happy life! But you think carefully, ever since she married you, have you ever been really happy? We are very sorry about Mrs. Gu. We can compensate you for anything you want, but I will never allow her to be wronged at home because of this! " Chen Xiaoxiao''s righteous words, potential to protect his daughter!


    Since Jianyue has made up her mind to divorce Gu Zhishen, it means that they can''t get along with each other!


    She respects her daughter''s choice and maintains her daughter''s decision!


    Fu Wenqing was not happy when he heard this, and said with a cold face: "a human life, what compensation can you get from the cloud family?"


    "Mom Gu Zhishen interrupted Fu Wenqing in a low voice.


    "Now she''s going to divorce you, and you''re still defending her? Are you worthy of grandma Fu Wenqing could not bear it and was completely angry.


    Gu Zhishen did not say anything in the face of her anger. She held the wedding ring tightly in her tight palms. Her voice sounded in the empty living room with arrogance and death like firmness, "she is my wife one day, and my wife in this life!"


    He said that there was no divorce in his dictionary, only widows.


    Unless she dies or he dies, they will be husband and wife in their whole life.


    There is no other option!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Baicheng, the secret base of the eagle eye army.


    Yun Jianyue was not a prisoner this time, so she was not detained in the small black room. Gao Zheng arranged a room for her with a bathroom and bathroom, but no kitchen.


    She doesn''t usually need her to cook. There is a restaurant in the base, which provides three meals a day.


    After only one day''s rest, Yun Jianyue received a schedule. In addition to her normal job of searching for traces of the empress, she was also given some training.


    Shooting, rock climbing, running, etc


    Looking at the calendar of the alien, is Li Yun holding it to me


    Li Hanzhu wiped his gun, even a look was stingy.


    "Are you not ill?" Yun Jianyue pressed and resisted the impulse to lift the table? Yun Jianyue, participate in shooting and rock climbing training? What international joke are you playing? "


    She is a delicate girl who faints even when she runs!


    Li Hanzhu stopped, looked up and looked at her coldly. "In the process of tracking down the empress, none of us will have the extra time and energy to protect you. You can either learn to protect yourself or die!"


    The word "death" is more casual than "eating"!


    Yun Jianyue''s face changed slightly, and she doubted: "I want to join in the tracking operation with you? Don''t I just sit in the car and watch the computer? "


    These Li Hanzhu didn''t even want to give her a cold look. They wiped the gun, turned around and left.


    "Hello Alas Li Hanzhu... " Yun Jianyue called several times, but the iceberg face of ten thousand years didn''t respond at all.


    Gao Zheng, on the other side, couldn''t help saying, "it''s useless. There''s no such thing as pity and pity in our Colonel''s world! Take your life


    Yun Jianyue slowed down her schedule and asked, "do I have to participate? What if I don''t attend? "


    As he closed the document, Gao Zheng said, "as far as I know, the people who come to the eagle eye army and disobey the Colonel''s orders can still walk out of the base intact. So far, there are no such people."


    His voice fell to the ground, he curled his mouth and gave Yun Jianyue a look of "seeking more happiness from oneself".


    "Ah Yun Jianyue wailed and fell on the table in despair. "I knew I would not come with him. How could I feel trapped?"


    Gao Zheng turned and walked out. When he reached the door, he whistled, "welcome to hell!"


    Yun Jianyue


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue can be said to have been spoiled and brought up. At first, she could become a hacker. In addition to the good master Diablo, the most important thing is that she has the talent and hard work in this field, and she is not so tired sitting in front of the computer.


    Shooting and rock climbing training are totally different. In addition to exquisite skills, they also need repeated practice, which requires physical strength. This is the biggest shortcoming of Yun Jianyue.


    The first day of shooting, less than two hours later, her hands were sore just holding the gun. She couldn''t lift it at all, not to mention shooting.


    Even if she learned to shoot, with her courage and courage, she did not dare to shoot and kill!


    However, no matter what she said, Li Hanzhu was indifferent and insisted that she learn to shoot, and the hit rate should not be lower than 60%!


    Her fingers were blistered and she finally fired the first shot. Although she didn''t know where it was, at least she opened it and thought it was over.


    However, Li Hanzhu looked at her in the same way as looking at garbage. She was full of dislike. Instead of ending it, she added an hour of training and high political supervision.


    cloud Jane month looked at his back and left, unable to make complaints about "devil, the devil!"


    The hands were shaking.


    Gao Zheng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "be content! If you know what he did to us, you will know how gentle he is to you now


    Yun Jian looked at him sideways and blinked, "is it OK if you don''t practice? I''ll find the news of the empress. I can''t do it. I''ll clean up for you! "


    Gao Zheng:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Ice city.


    Mo Fuqing hurried into the office and handed a document to Gu Zhishen.


    "The helicopter was on a military route. When it reached the territory of K country, there was no trace. But I still found some clues according to the helicopter."


    Gu Zhishen looked through the data, when the word "Eagle Eye army" came into view, his eyes suddenly tightened, "Eagle Eye army!"


    "Yes, we suspected that the disappearance of my sister-in-law had something to do with the army of state K, but we didn''t expect it was the eagle eye army! The existence of this force in state K is very special. Even the important members of the K regime are very afraid of their existence. I just can''t think of it. How can my sister-in-law be related to the eagle eye army? "


    Gu Zhishen frowned and didn''t speak. What''s more, Mo Fuqing couldn''t understand why.


    There is very little information about the eagle eye.


    "Why are there no details?" Looking up, the cold pool shoots at Mo Fuqing.


    "The eagle eye army is not a normal army, nor is it under the jurisdiction of any military region. Their information is absolutely confidential! The only thing open to the public is that their commander is Col. Li Hanzhu, who has created various training records and has no one to surpass. He has absolute prestige and status in the military area command. "


    That''s all Mo Fuqing can find out.


    Gu Zhishen looked at the photos on the materials. He was wearing military uniform, just and awe inspiring. He had a pair of Eagle like eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Silence for a moment, a deep voice: "inform them, meeting!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue finally extended her training for an hour. She went to the restaurant for lunch. Her arm was so sore that she couldn''t even pick up her chopsticks. She had to ask for a spoon.


    After an hour''s lunch break, Yun Jianyue was woken up before she fell asleep. Her climbing training started in the afternoon.


    After sleeping, the pain in both arms is not reduced, but aggravated.


    In front of the three meter high climbing wall, there was no safety rope except for the helmet, elbow protector and knee equipment.


    Cloud Jane month glare eyeball son to fall on the ground quickly, "you are in murder?"


    Without safety rope, she was forced to climb and fall down. She would not die or be disabled.


    "Is it difficult?" Gao Zheng''s face was relaxed, and even the most basic safety equipment was useless. In less than two minutes, he climbed from the bottom to a height of three meters.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and thought: are all the people in the eagle eye army all long armed apes?


    Li Hanzhu stood with his hands behind him. He looked like a strict drillmaster


    Yun Jianyue frowned, "on what! I can''t do it. I don''t want to play! "


    Turn around and go.


    Before she took two steps, she was directly carried by her collar to climb the rock. The voice of the command said, "up"


    Yun Jianyue looked up and saw that it was three meters high


    Is it too late to regret now?


    Gao Zheng on the other side couldn''t see it anymore. "Captain, I''d better come." If the Colonel goes on like this, the girl will be scared away by him sooner or later.


    Li Hanzhu frowned and took a cold look at Gao Zheng. After all, he did not speak and retreated to one side.


    Gao Zheng, with a bright smile, said gently, "don''t be afraid, I''ll teach you! In fact, it''s not so difficult. First of all, take a deep breath, relax yourself, hold on to your hands and step on it... "


    Yun Jianyue can''t hide, so she has to be brave.


    "Yes, that''s right. The body should be close to the wall as much as possible, which is more economical You must hold on to your hands. " Gao Zheng patiently handed over the climbing skills to Yun Jianyue and encouraged her constantly.


    Yun Jianyue has already begun to climb up to half a meter high. Gao Zheng is very pleased and gives Li Hanzhu a look: Captain, have you seen it? This is the right way to treat girls!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Li Hanzhu''s cold eyes didn''t even give him a wink. The eagle''s eyes were staring at the cloud Jane moon which had been motionless for half a day, and his eyebrows were slightly restrained.


    Gao Zheng looked up and saw that she had nearly climbed to two meters, and applauded her below, "great, cloud girl, come on!"


    Yun Jianyue is the strength of sucking, now hanging in the air, the whole person seems to be out of the water, wet, all sweaty.


    Gasping for breath, he said with difficulty, "no, I really can''t hold on..."


    There''s no strength in the arm.


    "Then you slow down!" Gao Zheng said.


    "Don''t give up, keep going up!" This is what Li Hanzhu said, cold and firm.


    Yun Jianyue looked down at Li Hanzhu. If she could, she really wanted to bite him to death. "I really can''t, I don''t have the strength, I can''t climb up, and I can''t get down."


    "Try to put your feet down!" Gao Zheng guides her. After all, she is a delicate girl. It''s normal that she can''t do this for the first time.


    Yun Jianyue listened to his words and began to go down, a little bit down, but her arm was really weak. She was really too tired. She didn''t see clearly for a time. Her foot slipped and stepped empty, and the whole person fell down.


    "Cloud girl, be careful!" Gao Zheng shouts nervously.


    ¡­¡­


    Bolen president''s office.


    Bai Chang''an, Yu Jinjiu, Cheng Yufei, etc. all the people Gu Zhishen believes in are here.


    "Chang''an, Cheng Yufei, Xiao Wu, you stay in ice city and take charge of all affairs of Bolun group. Gong lanran, Mo Fuqing and Yu Jinjiu are going to Baicheng with me!"


    Gu Zhi''s deep, deep voice escaped from his throat, not to seek their consent, but to inform them.


    Everyone knows that he is going to find Yun Jianyue, and they all support his decision.


    "Brother, don''t worry, go and get your sister-in-law back! We''ll take good care of Bolen Gu Anyang was the first to speak.


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded and handed over to Bai Chang''an and Cheng Yufei several large cooperation cases that he had already made a decision.


    At the end of the meeting, several people left the office one after another, but Mo Fuqing did not leave.


    Since Gu Zhishen said Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang stayed in the ice city, Mo Fuqing''s face has been bad. He is not sure whether Gu Zhishen''s arrangement is selfish.


    Gu Zhishen stood in front of the French window, looking at the city, his hands in his pocket, clean and handsome, but also has the loneliness that is hard to hide.


    "Do you think I''m trying to create opportunities for the second


    A low voice sounded in the empty office. Mo Fu Qing looked up at his straight back and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "How about it?"


    Mo Fu Qing Mou color is cold, "An''an doesn''t like the second one!"


    "Do you like little five?" Gu Zhishen turns around, sharp eyes fall on Mo Fuqing, as if to see through him.


    Mo Fuqing was silent for a while, and silent for a long time.


    "Fourth, little five can''t give you what you want, and you can''t give her what she wants! She is not the most outstanding child, but she is my most valued sister, you know? "


    You can''t watch her get hurt because you value it.


    No matter from which aspect, Chang''an is undoubtedly Gu Anyang''s best choice!


    What he said, Mo Fuqing didn''t think about it, but


    Take a deep breath and sigh.


    After a long time, he suddenly looked up at Gu Zhishen and asked curiously, "can sister-in-law give you what you want?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t answer immediately. He turned slowly and continued to look at the scenery outside the window.


    In the dead silence, Mo Fuqing waited for a long time, thinking that he would not answer his own questions, so he got up to leave.


    A deep, firm voice suddenly sounded at this moment: "I''ll give, all she wants!"


    Whether it is a man or a heart, whether he wants to cross mountains and rivers, or heaven and earth, he must follow his little wife''s steps and give her all she wants.


    Just because he can''t do without her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Yun Jianyue didn''t fall down. In a panic, she firmly grasped it. Her face was pale and she was scared out of her wits.


    Gao Zheng also pinched a cold sweat for her. Before she had time to speak, a dark shadow beside her had quickly gone up.


    In less than a minute, Li Hanzhu has arrived at Yun Jianyue''s side.


    "I I''m going down! " Yun Jianyue is panting, and there is not much strength in her voice.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes were calm and calm and said, "go up, you can do it."


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "I, I can''t do it..."


    Thin body has no strength, want to slide down, Li Hanzhu extended his long arm, grabbed her shoulder, as if holding her shoulder, the distance is very close, calm breathing in her ear lobe, "you can, I believe you!"


    Yun Jianyue feels how powerful the hot palm on his shoulder is, but he has strength doesn''t mean he has it too!


    Impatient and in a bad mood, I want to get angry: "myself..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he was too close, Yun Jianyue didn''t pay attention to it, and a side lip wiped from his thin lip like dragonfly.


    Yun Jian is gone.


    Li Hanzhu was also stunned, and the eagle''s eyes were staring at her. The waves of the eyes surged and crossed a trace of complexity. A faint blush crept up on his white skin, which he didn''t even notice.


    Gao Zheng didn''t notice the delicate scene just now. He just saw that they were still in the middle of the air and couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, are you going up or down?"


    Li Hanzhu then returned to his senses, looked down at Gao Zheng and said, "down!"


    "Go on


    Yun Jianyue''s voice almost sounded at the same time as him, but the result was totally opposite.


    For a moment, both of them were stunned, looked at each other, and quickly moved away.


    Yun Jianyue cleared her throat and said, "go on! It''s half done anyway! "


    "Good!" Li Hanzhu released her arm and let her climb up slowly.


    He did not go up or down, but stopped to look at her face full of sweat, simple and elegant, like a small daisy in the spring wind.


    Gao Zheng touched his chin thoughtfully. How can he feel that these two people are in a bit of a state! Did you miss something just now?


    Yun Jianyue finally relies on her own strength, climbs up, sits on it, gasps heavily.


    A gust of wind blowing, cool and comfortable, you can see the green mountains and trees not far away, beautiful.


    "It turns out that there is such a beautiful scenery on it!" Yun Jianyue couldn''t help exclamation.


    Li Hanzhu sat by her side and glanced at her without saying anything. Maybe it was because she had seen it too many times, maybe she had never paid attention to the beautiful scenery in front of her.


    She has a pair of eyes that are good at discovering.


    Yun Jian Yue''s breath gradually stabilized, thinking of what had just happened, his ears were slightly hot, as if he had taken advantage of him!


    "That Sorry just now! I didn''t mean it. It was a pure accident. Don''t worry about it! "


    Side head, eye light pure, does not dye a trace of dust to look at him, the speech is true to let the person pick out any fault.


    But -


    Li Hanzhu Jun Yan is quietly red, as if she did not expect that she would take the initiative to mention this matter, immediately moved her eyes, did not speak.


    Yun Jianyue thinks his reaction is strange. Face, it seems a little red.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it your first kiss, so you''re shy? " Yun Jian half joked, half seriously said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    In fact, she is so casually said, where to know Li Hanzhu suddenly turned his head, eagle eyes cold gouged out her one eye, speechless quickly down.


    Yun Jianyue stayed for two seconds. It was too late to stop him.


    "Ah Hello Li Hanzhu What shall I do when you are gone? "


    Li Hanzhu''s face was expressionless, as if he had not heard it.


    Gao Zheng wants to go up and rescue Yun Jianyue. Unexpectedly, Li Hanzhu, who has gone a few steps away, suddenly stops. He looks back at Gao Zheng with a grim look and warns, "don''t save her!"


    Gao Zheng is speechless. I don''t know what happened. I''ve never seen the Colonel like this become shame!


    Yun Jianyue sits on it, gorgeous and petrified.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was dark, Yun Jianyue was rescued by Gao Zheng. Even if she disobeyed the captain''s order, she could not let a girl''s house stay overnight.


    Gao Zheng sent Yun Jianyue back, and was curious how she provoked the colonel.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and didn''t make it clear. You can''t tell Gao Zheng: I took the first kiss from your colonel.


    In the next few days, Li Hanzhu didn''t appear. As soon as she appeared, she looked at her in the eyes of Yin measurement, as if Yun Jianyue had a deep blood feud with him.


    Yun Jianyue is hard to say!


    How to know that he is such a big man, he still has the first kiss, a joke can be provoked!


    It is true that a man can''t be judged by his appearance!


    Come here every day to receive training, to look for news of the empress, tired at night to sleep on the bed, simply can''t think of anything else.


    Occasionally in the computer, or when washing hands, inadvertently glanced at the ring finger on the faint trace of the ring, the heart seems to be stung by what, pain.


    He should have received the divorce agreement and signed it. Even if she is not in the iceberg, Cheng Yufei should be able to handle the rest for them.


    Bolun''s 5% shares and the jade bracelets given by her grandmother were all returned to Gu Zhishen, a standard clean body.


    When I was gossiping with Zhu Jingyi before, when I saw the news that a woman was divorced and went out of the house, I felt very silly. If I were to be myself, I would definitely not do it. I could not keep people, but I would like to leave money.


    When these things really happen to you, Yun Jianyue personally realizes that if you don''t get a man''s heart, even if he gives you all his property, you are also unhappy and meaningless.


    It''s better to straighten up and go out of the house with a clean body.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of empress is late at night. Yunjianyue has been trying to find the news of empress these days, searching for a needle in a haystack in the whole network.


    Sleep at night, I suddenly heard the prompt sound from the computer. I got up from the bed and stumbled to the computer. I saw a red spot flashing in an area.


    Yun Jianyue grabbed her coat and put it on. She rushed to the command room with her computer. "Li Hanzhu, Gao Zheng has a cable!"


    In the evening, Gao Zheng and Li Hanzhu were both resting in the command room. At the moment, the lights were bright, and the two men were dressed neatly without any rest.


    Hearing the voice of Yun Jianyue, she looked at each other and immediately went to her side.


    Li Hanzhu was on her right and asked, "where is she?"


    Yun Jianyue pointed to the computer flashing red dot, "here!" After a pause, he immediately called out the map, "although we can''t accurately locate the position of the empress, we can at least be sure that she was here the last time she appeared!"


    Li Hanzhu sees the map, sword eyebrow a Cu, "high sea?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "it''s the high seas!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    At the same time, Gao Zheng answered a phone call and received a fax. He came over with a stern look. "Colonel, this is the news just received."


    Li Hanzhu received the information and looked at it at a glance.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what happened. She looks at Gao Zheng and explains: "there is a cruise ship on the high seas. There will be an auction in the near future. Among them, there is a valuable necklace, the heart of the sea. It''s said that the goal of the empress this time is it


    Heart of the ocean!


    Yun Jian Yue Dai eyebrow light Cu, doubt way: "is the heart of the ocean in the movie?"


    Heart of the ocean, weight 45. 52 carats, with bright dark blue transparent diamond, from different directions, there are purple, green, blue three colors, is a rare treasure!


    Gao Zheng nodded: "it should be! It has been reported that the empress has indeed appeared in the vicinity. If she is not mistaken, she may have been mixed into the cruise ship


    Li Hanzhu had read all the information, threw it on the table, and issued the order quietly: "prepare immediately, send it before dawn."


    "Yes." Gao Zheng immediately went to inform the other players.


    The light of Li Hanzhu''s eyes falls on Yun Jian Yue''s body, and her eyes are dark and deep. She came in such a hurry that her hair was dishevelled and her coat was turned upside down. She only wore one shoe and the other was barefoot.


    "You can?"


    Yun Jianyue knows how messy her image is, and she can''t take care of so much, "it''s ok if you can''t!" You have to be tough!


    Li Hanzhu nodded: "go and prepare!"


    Yun Jianyue plans to go back with her computer. Walking a few steps, think of what, suddenly turned back to call him: "Li Hanzhu?"


    He looked back at her.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me." Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but remind him.


    Li Hanzhu nodded.


    At the same time, Yun Jianyue is more nervous.


    I don''t know if she can find the empress and find the stolen heart of the universe. What''s more, she can almost be sure that the empress is actually


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is slightly bright, cloud Jane month with the eagle eye troops boarded the eagle eye army''s exclusive aircraft eagle eye number!


    After a short period of taxiing, the plane soared into the sky. The scenery on the ground became smaller and more blurred. Finally, it soared into the sky, above 30000 feet.


    Yun Jianyue sat in the cabin, did not know that the moment the plane took off, there was a private plane from the ice city, a smooth landing in Baicheng.


    There is still a long flight time, and everyone can have a rest. Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng are both in the cabin. Li Hanzhu is used to maintaining his gun. Gao Zheng can''t help but sit beside Yun Jianyue curiously.


    "Cloud girl, tell me, how do you trace the whereabouts of the empress?"


    "Ah Yun Jianyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gao Zhenghui suddenly asked these questions. It can''t be said that he knew the identity of the empress.


    Li Hanzhu, who sits opposite to her, does not stop wiping his gun, but his eagle eyes stare at Yun Jian Yue''s plain face, as if to see through her.


    This question, in fact, is what he wants to know.


    Yun Jianyue only felt that she was going to be peered out of the hole by them. Her eyes wandered and she nervously said, "I''m a hacker Black into the global monitoring system is very easy, want to find the trace of the empress is not very difficult


    Gao Zheng thought it was boring, "that''s it?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded: "yes! That''s it


    He raised his head and ran into Li Hanzhu''s deep and sharp eyes. His heart beat involuntarily and missed a beat. He immediately moved his eyes and couldn''t help pinching his clothes.


    I always feel that Li Hanzhu is already doubting something!


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    In order not to let Li Hanzhu see something, Yun Jianyue immediately gets up to go to the bathroom, deliberately lingers in it for a long time, hoping that the topic will be over when she comes back.


    As a result, I was embarrassed when I came back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Gao Zheng was lying on her seat, and she had no seat at all. Glancing at the rest of the cabin, all of them were seated, leaving only the last vacant seat beside Li Hanzhu.


    Li Hanzhu has a look in her eyes, and yunjianyue''s heart trembles nervously. Unwilling to go to him, she sits down.


    "Are you afraid of me?" As soon as I sat down, I heard a cold sound swirling overhead.


    Well.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and looked at him sideways, "do you want to listen to the truth or lies?"


    "Truth!"


    "The truth is that I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to be close to you." Yun Jian Yue swallows saliva and says cautiously.


    I can still remember the climbing that day, for fear that he would be angry and beat himself flat with one slap.


    Li Hanzhu frowned and asked, "why?"


    Yun Jianyue looked at him as if he was not angry, considering the words, "because you will always have a face, will not smile, speak cold, do not say close to you, not close to you can be frozen to death by the cold air on your body!"


    Li Hanzhu''s face was still.


    Yun Jianyue noticed and quickly added: "in fact, it''s also very good. In summer, it saves more air-conditioning fees."


    Li Hanzhu did not respond.


    Cloud Jane month embarrassed dry smile two, turn the beginning, can''t bear to look directly. Staring at the dark high government who sleeps in the opposite direction, he does not sleep well, but occupies his own position, so that he and the big ice block sit together, it is almost frozen to death!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Yun Jianyue also fell asleep bored. Leaning against the back of her chair, she felt uncomfortable sleeping. Her head had been falling to the side, but she didn''t dare to fall to Li Hanzhu.


    Li Hanzhu put away his gun and saw the sleeping cloud Jianyue on his side. He kept falling to the other side. He woke up vaguely and went on sleeping again.


    The eyebrow of the sword is slightly retracted. When her head slides over there again, her warm palm reaches out and gently holds her head and presses it on her shoulder.


    In this process, his action is slow, very light, Yun Jianyue did not wake up, leaning on his shoulder, sleep more calm.


    Long calluses fingers gently swept her hair, has no feelings of the lips, very shallow up and down.


    When the eagle''s eyes were raised, they happened to bump into the eyes full of banter on the opposite side. Their eyes were very cold.


    Gao Zheng turned his head in silence and continued to sleep, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    Captain, Captain, just pretend!


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Jianyue woke up, the sun was setting outside her window. She was leaning against the window with a coat on her body. The cabin was empty.


    Yun Jianyue got up and got off the plane with her coat. She saw that they were busy carrying equipment and equipment onto the car.


    "What can I do for you?" he asked


    Gao Zheng looked at her and said with a smile, "yes


    "What?"


    "Get in the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jianyue gets on the bus, Gao Zheng drives, and Li Hanzhu sits in the co pilot while she sits between the two.


    Gao Zheng''s eyes always seem to have if not to sweep their own body, see cloud Jianyue heart hair, can not bear, PA shut the computer, asked: "my face long flower?"


    Gao Zheng picks eyebrow: "long flower to have no! But it seems that some flowers are going to bloom


    "What flower?" Yun Jianyue hears in the clouds.


    "Peach blossom!" Gao Zheng''s smile deepened and he took a special look at Li Hanzhu! Captain


    Li Hanzhu''s eyes were cold like ice dregs, "shut up and drive!"


    Gao Zheng knew that the Colonel must be shy. He didn''t dare to provoke him again. He didn''t tease Yun Jianyue any more. He concentrated on driving.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Gao Zheng and Li Hanzhu. She is confused. She doesn''t know what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    High seas, the most luxurious undersea city cruise, smooth in the rough sea.


    Yun Jianyue has long hair and a long shawl. She is wearing a white off the shoulder dress, but it is a kind of comfortable natural beauty. Gao Zheng and Li Hanzhu, the two flower protectors around her, present themselves in black suits, holding a Champagne Cup, as if they were looking at a delightful painting and enjoying the wine in the cabin.


    Gao Zheng, with a smile on his thin lips, lowered his voice in Yun Jianyue''s ear and said, "degenerate! Are rich people so degenerate? "


    "This is called depravity?" Xu was brought up in such an environment when she was a child. She had seen the luxury habits of the upper class, which were more luxurious than this one, and had long been used to it.


    Gao Zheng gave her a helpless look and said, "how did you do it?"


    In this kind of activity, only the rich people who have received the invitation can get on the boat. They originally planned to sneak in. But who knows that Yun Jianyue said no, and went into it in a big way, but actually they came in unimpeded.


    He was curious and admired for her skill!


    "Very simple! I forged my identity and added ours to the system list. The facial recognition of the entrance will remember our appearance, and there will be no alarm sound! " Yun Jianyue is concise and comprehensive.


    Gao Zheng raised his eyebrows and immediately became serious. "You even recorded our faces in the system?"


    Yun Jianyue knew what he was afraid of and immediately comforted him, "don''t worry, I have done something. After admission, all the information will be automatically destroyed. No one can find your information and photos in the system!"


    Gao Zheng was relieved to hear her explanation.


    Yunjian moon side head to see standing beside Li Hanzhu look tight, eagle eyes constantly around, as if looking for something!


    "What are you looking for?" She couldn''t help but ask, waiting for Li Hanzhu to answer, she asked herself, "empress?"


    Li Hanzhu looked down at her and nodded.


    "She should have gotten into the yacht, but she''s not here at the moment." Yun Jianyue whispered to him.


    "When do you think she''ll do it?" Li Hanzhu asked.


    Yun Jianyue thought for a moment and said, "at the auction!"


    Before Li Hanzhu said anything, Gao Zheng''s voice came out first, "how can you be so sure? Do you know the empress? "


    Er -


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and bit her lips and said, "you men can''t understand a woman''s natural sixth sense!"


    Gao Zheng disdained his lips.


    Li Hanzhu looked at her with a deep look in her eyes, but he didn''t ask much. She just said to Gao Zheng, "I''ll look around and you''ll take her back to her room."


    With that, he put down his glass and left first.


    Gao Zheng liked to act as a flower protector and put his arm in front of her.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t refuse. She took his arm and carried her skirt to her residence.


    Gao Zheng only sent her to the door of the room and watched Yun Jianyue enter the room before leaving.


    Yun Jianyue takes off her high-heeled shoes and goes to the computer to have a look at the flashing red dot, which means that the empress is on this ship, but where is it!


    She wanted to find the empress before she met Li Hanzhu. Maybe she could stop an unnecessary battle.


    Yun Jianyue took off her dress and put on her white Capris and chiffon shirt. Her hair was combed up at will. She looked like a college student who had just graduated.


    Suddenly heard something, it seems that there has been some commotion, Yun Jianyue anxious to go out, even shoes have no time to wear, seize the room card to run on the deck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Because of running too fast, the corridor light is dim, for a time did not pay attention to, suddenly hit the hard meat wall, pain cloud Jianyue exclaimed.


    Looking up a strange and cold face into the eyes, the first reaction in my heart, this man is so tall, at least one meter nine!


    While rubbing his forehead, he apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, you''re ok..."


    Words have not finished, just listen to the top of the head sounded a cold word: "roll!"


    Her long, slender legs sprang up and left without looking at her.


    Cloud Jane month speechless, can''t help but look back gradually far away, still rubbing his forehead, "what person! So fierce


    No longer concerned about the inexplicable person, she continued to walk on the deck, surrounded by a circle of people outside. There were too many people and she was not strong enough. Instead, she didn''t go in. Instead, she was pushed around like sandwiched biscuits.


    Yun Jianyue is barefoot and has been trampled on for several times. She takes a breath of cold air in pain.


    Suddenly, a force pulled her out of the crowd. Yun Jianyue was scared and almost called out. She looked back and laughed, "Li Hanzhu!"


    In the dark night, his facial features become colder and colder. The eagle''s eyes look at her. Finally, his thoughts fall on her bare feet and her eyebrows wrinkle.


    Yun Jianyue was used to his silence and asked curiously, "what happened? Why are there so many people here? Did the empress appear? "


    "No!" Li Hanzhu''s reply was concise and comprehensive.


    Yun Jianyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief and was about to ask him what had happened to him. Li Hanzhu had directly beaten her and held her up.


    "What are you doing?" She asked, her eyes wide open.


    "There''s just been a fight and there''s a lot of glass on the ground." And she was barefoot.


    Yun Jianyue looked down. There was broken glass on the ground beside her. Fortunately, she was lucky and didn''t step on it.


    Li Hanzhu carried her back.


    When she got to the corridor inside the ship, Yun Jianyue said, "there is no glass slag here. Please let me down!"


    Li Hanzhu''s dark eyes swept her quietly and did not put her down.


    Yun Jianyue was held in his arms, and had a very uncomfortable feeling.


    She is so big, has had the intimate contact male few, the first is the father, then is Su Xu, the most intimate is Gu Zhishen.


    Li Hanzhu gives her a different feeling from Gu Zhishen. It may be because of her professional relationship. Her body temperature is very high and her muscles are very tight. She is hard like a stone, unlike Gu Zhishen. Although she is also healthy and has muscles, she is not as hard as Li Hanzhu!


    Gu Zhishen can''t help thinking of him again, and the wave light is gradually dim.


    I don''t know if he''s good now. Is he with Lin Shiyin!


    Think of here, the heart is like needle pricking pain.


    Can''t help but sigh, forget it, don''t think about him again!


    Yun Jianyue returns to her senses and finds that she has arrived at the door of the room. Li Hanzhu''s sharp eyes stare at herself, which makes her feel inexplicable.


    "Put me down, put me down!" She pursed her lips and her voice was tense.


    Li Hanzhu put her down.


    Yun Jianyue''s back to him, Dai eyebrow slightly frown, annoyed that she was distracted again. She opened the door, walked in, and turned to say thank you to Li Hanzhu. Li Hanzhu had already walked in.


    Li Hanzhu walks into her bathroom. Yunjianyue doesn''t know what he wants to do and stands in the same place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Li Hanzhu walked out of the bathroom and saw that she was still standing there in a daze. She said, "come and sit down!"


    Yun Jianyue went to the sofa next to him and sat down. She looked up at him. How could she feel that he was a bit of a stranger.


    Li Hanzhu squatted down in front of her, holding her white and tender barefoot directly with long and powerful fingers.


    Yun Jianyue was surprised and kept shrinking her legs, "you What are you doing? "


    "Don''t move!" Li Hanzhu''s fingers clenched her feet, and the hot towel wring from her hands gently wiped the white and tender feet stained with dust.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned.


    Bright and clean eyes continue to expand, instant also not instantaneous stare at him, heart sudden straight jump.


    Under the warm orange light, his cold outline seems to be gradually softened. The temperature of fingertips is scalding on her skin. She looks attentive and moves gently, wiping her feet with a hot towel.


    I never thought that Li Hanzhu was so cold, and a man with iron wrists would do such a gentle and considerate act.


    She thought only Gu Zhishen could


    How can I think of him again!


    Canthus drooping, for such frequent thinking of him, Yun Jianyue felt very powerless.


    When Li Hanzhu helped her clean her feet and got up to get her slippers, she sharply caught the dim and thick yearning at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyebrows moved and the coolness diffused soundlessly.


    I didn''t say anything. I brought her slippers.


    Yun Jianyue looked up and said to him, "thank you."


    "You miss him!" The thin lips are raised and the voice is low, not a question, but a statement.


    Yun Jianyue''s face changed slightly, and the men hanging on the side of the body consciously pulled the cushion on the sofa without speaking.


    She and Gu Zhishen, do not want to mention with others, especially the object or Li Hanzhu, feel very strange!


    They are not friends who can make heart to heart, not even friends!


    Li Hanzhu saw her silence and said, "you really miss him so much. When you find the heart of the universe, I can send you back."


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him again, "I don''t have to worry about my business. You go out and I''ll have a rest."


    Li Hanzhu''s face sank without a trace. He looked at her deeply and turned to go out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Yun Jianyue''s heart trembled. She grabbed the pillow and held it in her arms. She turned her mouth and said, "it''s none of your business. It''s not all you who killed grandma. What''s so fierce..."


    Think of Gu Zhishen, think of grandma, heart can not stop sad.


    The eyes are covered with wet pillow, all wet face.


    Zhishen, in fact, I miss you very much.


    You know what?


    ¡­¡­


    Jane has always figured out where the cruise ship and the cloud system are hiding in the ocean.


    The empress has not taken any action for a long time. I think it is not clear where the heart of the sea is. There is no challenge to steal like that!


    If you steal the heart of the sea on the spot of the auction, it will be more sense of achievement.


    Yun Jianyue is determined that the empress chose to act on the spot in the auction for this sense of achievement.


    In the evening, lots of famous or invisible rich people gathered at the auction, including Yun Jianyue and Li Hanzhu.


    Gao Zheng swept around and shook his head at Li Hanzhu. He did not find any suspicious person!


    Yun Jianyue bowed her head and pretended to be playing with her mobile phone. In fact, she was watching the monitoring screen in her mobile phone, and there was no abnormality.


    "Be on your guard. She will show up." The cold voice of Li Hanzhu was very low.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The auction started soon. At first, it was a collection of ordinary calligraphy and paintings, which were sold one after another.


    At the end of the auction, the legendary heart of the sea was finally revealed, and slowly appeared in front of the public from the lifting platform.


    Although separated by a certain distance and glass, the light of the heart of the sea still aroused the desire of all people. The starting price was also the highest in the whole market, and the price was constantly soaring, and soon reached 70 million.


    For the second time, the host asked if anyone had a higher price.


    All of a sudden, a deep and cold voice sounded, and the words were clearly passed into everyone''s ears, "one hundred million."


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was in a state of uproar. Unexpectedly, someone would spend 100 million to buy a necklace.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes were focused on the figure, but the other party wore a silver mask of masquerade dance, and could not see the five features clearly, but only saw the light of a pair of dark eyes in the mask, which seemed to be a must for the ocean.


    Yun Jianyue also looked at the past, vaguely feel that this person''s eyes are a little familiar, but do not remember where to see.


    In the ear came Gao Zheng''s voice, "who is this man?"


    In order to catch the empress in time when she appears, yunjianyue and they are all standing in different positions. There are also people from the eagle eye army guarding her outside. Yun Jianyue lowers her voice and says, "I don''t know!"


    "100 million for the first time, 100 million for the second time, 100 million for the third time!"


    "Congratulations to this gentleman for taking the heart of the ocean with the highest price of 100 million yuan. Please follow our staff to go through the procedures and take away the heart of the ocean."


    The man got up and followed the staff to the next door.


    And the lift platform in the heart of the ocean is also slowly falling.


    At this moment, the lights in the auction hall suddenly went out, and everything was instantly submerged in darkness.


    There were screams of panic and panic from the rich and female companions.


    The sound of breaking came quickly


    Yun Jianyue quickly put on the night vision goggles that had been prepared in advance. She saw that there was a dark shadow on the side of the lifting platform. She quickly moved to exit 2, and soon disappeared in the auction hall.


    One of the shadows followed quickly.


    Yun Jianyue guessed that the man must be Li Hanzhu!


    Almost no consideration, Yun Jianyue ran quickly toward exit 2, all the way to the outside. There was already a light source, and the scene was in chaos.


    Li Hanzhu chased all the way to the deck, forcing people in overalls to have no way out.


    "Empress, you can''t escape tonight!" Li Hanzhu''s voice was low, hoping that the empress would give up resistance and be captured obediently.


    The empress wore a black hat and pressed very low. She didn''t go to see him at all. The flaming red lips rose slightly. "If you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    Li Hanzhu frowned. At the moment of drawing the gun, the empress was like a gust of wind. She kicked Li Hanzhu''s wrist with a sharp kick, which made his hand loose and the gun fell to the ground.


    To go to the gun, the empress moves more quickly, the black army boots kick the black gun to the distance.


    Li Hanzhu did not care to take the gun, and immediately began to fight with the empress.


    The female emperor''s skill was obviously better than Li Hanzhu had expected. After several rounds, he didn''t get any advantage. But if she thought that was his level, she would be wrong.


    When the empress was flying and kicking, Li Hanzhu quickly avoided and accurately buckled the female emperor''s ankle. With the help of her strength, she directly fell to the ground and clasped one of her arms, "do you want me to take off your hand?"


    Before the empress had time to struggle, she only heard a voice of panic, "Li Hanzhu, you are not allowed to hurt her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Li Hanzhu was stunned when she heard her voice. However, when the empress was fighting Li Hanzhu, she did not know where her hat had fallen. At the moment, her long hair was scattered and her face was half covered.


    Looking up and seeing the man who came after him, his face suddenly changed and he was angry and straight gritted his teeth: "Yun Jianyue, you pig brain, you bring the police to arrest me!"


    Li Hanzhu frowned, heard the empress''s words and looked at Xiang Yun Jianyue with questioning eyes. She and the empress really knew each other!


    Cloud Jane month has no time to explain with her, water eye is almost request to see to Li Hanzhu, "you quickly let go of her!"


    "No way!" Li Hanzhu increased the power to subdue the empress. She finally caught the empress. How could she be so easy to let go!


    "Li Hanzhu, now I want to put forward the last request, that is, you must not hurt her! I''ll try to get her to give you back the heart of the universe! "


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes a tight, thin lips quickly overflow three words: "I refuse!"


    "Are you going to break your word?" Yun Jianyue''s heart is tight.


    If Li Hanzhu really repents, he has nothing to do with him!


    "You cheat first!" He can''t release the empress, or it will be difficult to catch her next time.


    Yun Jianyue can''t watch her being taken away or hurt by Li Hanzhu. In a hurry, she sweeps a gun close to her. Almost unexpectedly, she runs over and grabs the gun. Her hands are clenched against Li Hanzhu. She grits her teeth and says, "let her go!"


    Li Hanzhu''s eyes first passed a trace of waves, but did not expect that she would do this for the empress!


    "Li Hanzhu, I beg you to let her go! She was -- "Yun Jianyue''s eyes shifted from Li Hanzhu''s face to the empress. Her voice was very light and trembled faintly:" my sister! "


    Li Hanzhu was very surprised, but he didn''t seem to be surprised. After listening to her, he still didn''t let go!


    "Let her go, or I''ll shoot!" Yun Jianyue opens her mouth again.


    "You put down the gun!" There was a cold voice behind him.


    Yun Jianyue looks back and sees Gao Zheng gun pointing at her head, which makes her smile disappear.


    The atmosphere was tense and the two sides were antagonistic.


    Yunsi''s rebellious eyes at night saw Gao Zheng point a gun at Yun Jianyue''s head, and immediately became angry, "boy, if you dare to touch my sister''s hair, I will call you worse than dead!"


    Gao Zheng glanced at her faintly, "you are still obedient to be captured now, let cloud girl put down the gun by the way, I don''t want to hurt her!"


    It was only when she pointed a gun at the Colonel that he had to do it!


    Yunsiwan wants to struggle, but Li Hanzhu''s skill is too good. It''s not so easy to get out.


    "Li Hanzhu, I beg you to let my sister go! I will let her return the heart of the universe


    Li Hanzhu pursed his lips and wanted to open his mouth. The voice of yunsiwan had already covered him, "you beg him a fart! Yun Jianyue, you idiot, go quickly. I don''t need your help


    "Sister..." Cloud Jane month low murmur, all eyes are worried.


    "Cloud girl, put down the gun!" Gao Zheng spoke again. I''m afraid that she accidentally went off the fire and hurt the Colonel!


    Yun Jianyue looked at him, did not speak, holding the gun''s hands tighter, asked to look at Li Hanzhu.


    At this time, Gao Zheng, taking advantage of her unprepared, wanted to come and take the gun from her hand.


    The moment he grasped Yun Jianyue''s arm, someone had caught Gao Zheng cleanly and threw him away.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    The four words sounded in the dark, sharp as a knife, extremely cold.


    Gao Zheng was caught off guard by a meter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The sea wave is very big, whistling sound shuttles in the ear, the salty wet air is mixed with the familiar breath, completely envelops the cloud Jane moon.


    In the dim light of the night, she could see the figure of the people who hugged and protected her at the beginning. The breeze was beautiful and beautiful!


    Deep black eyes look at her, worry, complex, miss, a time mood changes thousands of times, actually can not distinguish what kind of taste.


    Jane, I finally found you!


    Cloud Jianyue couldn''t believe that she looked like a God. Gu Zhishen fell from the sky and her eyes were suddenly wet. It seemed that there were a lot of unspeakable grievances. All of a sudden, they were only changed into two words: "Zhishen -"


    "sorry! I''m afraid I''m late Gu Zhishen''s slender and powerful long arm hugged her tightly, hoping to rub her into the body.


    Before the full of anger, in the moment of seeing her, disappeared, only left heartache, only the desire to embrace her!


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head and even has no time to ask him how he suddenly appears. Instead, she looks at Yun Siwan, who is caught by Li Hanzhu. "Elder sister, Zhishen, help my sister..."


    If something happened to my sister, my father would be very sad!


    When Gu Zhishen heard her words, his eyes moved away from her pale face and looked at Li Hanzhu and yunsiwan, with thick eyebrows wrinkled.


    Yunsi evening saw Gu Zhishen is also puzzled, especially between him and Yun Jianyue, it seems that the relationship is not general.


    Li Hanzhu looked at Gu Zhishen with black eyes. He was surprised that he would suddenly appear here!


    Gao Zheng wants to get up, but Mo Fuqing''s action is faster. The cold barrel of the gun has reached his head. Gao Zheng is afraid to move for a moment.


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes shot at Li Hanzhu, and his voice was cold: "I put cloud thinking late."


    "No way!" Li Hanzhu answered without hesitation.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak again, but gave Mo Fuqing a look.


    Mo Fu Qing''s gun against Gao Zheng''s head was tighter and coldly said, "you let yunsiwan go, and I''ll let your men go!"


    Li Hanzhu frowns, eyes light to Gao Zheng, eyes light deep.


    While Li Hanzhu was thinking about it, Yunsi suddenly made a backhand, and the ring on his hand suddenly protruded a very sharp blade and scratched it to Li Hanzhu''s wrist.


    Li Hanzhu responded quickly and avoided it. Otherwise, he would be cut off the vein.


    For a moment, the two men again launched a fierce fight, almost all to the other side''s deadly point of attack, to see this side of the cloud Jianyue shudder.


    Yunsiwan''s skill is not bad, but Li Hanzhu came out of the military area and was a frightening "Colonel Li". At first, it was difficult to distinguish the winner and loser. After a long time, yunsiwan''s physical strength was obviously insufficient


    Yun Jianyue grabs Gu Zhishen''s sleeve nervously and looks at him, "how to do? Can you help my sister? "


    Gu Zhishen saw that she was so worried about yunsiwan, and it was difficult not to intervene. A pair of pure eyes filled with requests, how could he refuse.


    "Yes!" Thin lips gently pursed, spit out two words.


    Yun Jianyue gratefully said "thank you!"


    Gu Zhishen''s hand reluctantly fell from her shoulder and went to the entangled yunsiwan and Li Hanzhu. After two steps, he suddenly stopped to look back at her.


    Yun Jianyue looks puzzled. I don''t know what happened to him.


    "Stand there don''t move around, protect yourself, don''t run away secretly!" The dark eyes stare at her in a twinkling. She is not at ease. It seems that she will disappear as soon as he turns around.


    What did Yun Jianyue think of, her heart set off a ripple. In his eyes to see deep ties and attachment, inexplicably sad, quickly nodded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    With Gu Zhishen''s help, Li Hanzhu is obviously outnumbered.


    Yun Jianyue stood aside, not only worried that he would be injured, but also surprised.


    Because Gu Zhishen''s skill is later than Yunsi, and even Li Hanzhu is not inferior, as if he had been trained.


    His eyes were full of surprise and inconceivable. He begged him, but in fact, he was in a hurry. He didn''t know his skill was so good.


    Mo Fuqing caught Yun Jianyue''s worry and surprise and opened his mouth to explain: "my elder brother learned to fight and fought underground boxing when he was abroad!"


    A light sentence reminds Yun Jianyue a lot. Even if she learned how to fight and fought underground boxing, she must have suffered a lot because she learned how to learn Taekwondo, fighting and self-defense in the evening, and how many injuries she suffered all over her body.


    Heart, tightly grasp, his past, after all, how much is she did not know?


    What has this man ever experienced?


    Yunsi takes a breath a little later, glances at the time, and feels that he can''t continue to pester him like this. While Gu Zhishen is holding Li Hanzhu in check, he attacks Li Hanzhu with a sharp knife


    Yun Jianyue saw it and was shocked: "sister, don''t kill him!"


    Li Hanzhu responded and avoided in time, but at the same time he was also hit by Gu Zhishen''s foot. His tall body even stepped back two steps, panting and sweating all over his neck.


    Yunsiwan really wanted to knock Yun Jianyue, "you idiot, which side are you standing on?"


    "I..." Yun Jianyue couldn''t answer.


    She doesn''t want Li Hanzhu to hurt yunsiwan or kill him. Although she has been together for a short time these days, she still feels that Li Hanzhu is not a villain.


    Don''t want to see yunsiwan kill him!


    Yunsiwan didn''t want to pester them more, "then you play, I''ll go first!"


    Yun Jianyue saw that she wanted to run and wanted to stop her. It was obvious that she could not stop her.


    "Sister Sister... " After many calls, Yunsi didn''t respond at all.


    Yun Jianyue looks back and sees two men at war. The atmosphere is tense. The oxygen in the air seems to be getting thinner and thinner


    Gu Zhishen took off his coat and threw it aside. His long and powerful fingers tore open the button of his collar. His gloomy eyes looked at Li Hanzhu, and his killing intention suddenly appeared.


    It is obvious that he attributed all the anger of Yun Jianyue to Li Hanzhu!


    His keen intuition like a beast told him that the man had a strong desire for Jane, which he absolutely did not allow.


    Jane, it can only be his!


    Seeing yunsiwan''s attempt to escape, Li Hanzhu''s first reaction is to chase after him. However, he can see that he is obstructed in the deep place. He is agitated, and his attack is more vicious than before.


    Standing next to the cloud Jane moon tense breath to hold.


    When they were in a state of anxiety, there was a huge shaking, as if the whole boat was about to turn over.


    Yun Jianyue''s body is wobbly, and she can''t stand steadily. When she is afraid, she instinctively calls out his name, "Zhishen I have a deep understanding... "


    Gu Zhishen heard her voice of fear, and had no time to take care of Li Hanzhu. When she was in a state of confusion, she flew to Yun Jianyue.


    When she was unstable and almost fell out, she grabbed her wrist and pulled the whole person into his arms to protect her.


    In a chaos and the world swaying, Yun Jianyue''s ear sounded a low voice: "don''t be afraid, there is me!"


    At the moment, the sound is like the sound of nature!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    The turbulence was so great that even Li Hanzhu tried hard to stand still, not to mention Yun Jianyue.


    Mo Fuqing did not care about the high government. He reached for the nearest railing and tried to stabilize his body.


    "What happened?" Li Hanzhu asked the other team members through the contact.


    Because Yun Jianyue also has a contact device, Li Hanzhu heard the answer at the same time. She looked up at Gu Zhishen with uneasy eyes, "no, it''s a reef, and the tsunami is coming..."


    Gu Zhishen heard her words, his eyes sank, his long arm tightly hugged her, and the cold pool shot at Mo Fuqing, "we must evacuate as soon as possible!"


    Mo Fuqing understood what he meant and immediately contacted Gong lanran, who was staying on the ship. His face sank. "Mr. Gu, no good. Gong lanran saw that we hadn''t been back for a long time, and wanted to come and support us. As soon as we got off the ship, our ship was robbed!"


    Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak for a while. He seemed to be trying to find a way.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Li Hanzhu in her eyes. The elite troops are supported by ships nearby.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes looked at her through the air. How could she not understand the meaning of her eyes? She frowned and didn''t think for too long. She immediately contacted the nearby ships for support.


    "You come with me." It''s not safe to stay on the deck. Now they have to find a lifeboat.


    Gao Zheng didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at Yun Jianyue and followed Li Hanzhu''s skill.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him, "let''s go!"


    The heart of the sea was stolen, hit the reef, tsunami, these things happen too suddenly, those who have money already in the escort of bodyguards, boarded the lifeboat, want to leave this dangerous area as soon as possible.


    There are not many lifeboats left. Some people have begun to fight for the lifeboats. The noble image in ordinary days has already disappeared.


    The bottom of the ship''s warehouse has begun to seep, the speed is very fast, has been over the knee, even now can block the water seepage place, when the tsunami comes, they still have no way out!


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him with worry in her eyes


    Without a lifeboat, Li Hanzhu''s rescue boat does not know how long it will take to catch up. Are they going to die?


    Gu Zhishen clasped her hand tightly, separated her fingers, and then clasped her fingers tightly, such as an old tree root with wrong connection. His black eyes were as calm as before, without a trace of panic. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have anything wrong."


    "You can''t do anything!" Yun Jianyue''s nervous and frightened voice is shaking.


    At this time, she couldn''t think of asking why he would appear here. In her blank mind, she couldn''t think of anything else. She just wanted him to be OK!


    "Hold on for three minutes, and they will come!" Li Hanzhu sounds as if to placate the mood of Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak. She looked at him, and immediately looked up at the man who was protecting her. Her eyes were full of nostalgia and missing. She put her arms around his strong waist, her white fingers clenched his shirt tightly, and she smelled his breath greedily under her nose


    If there is no tomorrow, I would like to see him tonight and embrace him!


    Looking for their palace, LAN ran and Yu Jin were relieved to see that they were all OK for a long time. "Big brother, sister-in-law..."


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsi night boat, standing in front of the man tall Wei An, wearing a mask, a pair of dark eyes on her body, thin lips pursed two words: "sail."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "No way!" Yunsiwan blurted out and looked at the man with defiant eyes, without any fear. "My sister is still on the boat. I''ll go back to pick her up."


    "A tsunami is coming." The cold voice was concise, and there was not much time to evacuate now.


    "She''s my sister, and as long as I live, I won''t leave her alone!" Yunsi night put down this sentence, no more nonsense, turned around and jumped back into the lifeboat again.


    "It''s late for Yunsi!" It was too late to stop her and watched her return in a lifeboat.


    "Thin little, what to do?" The man next to him spoke.


    The tsunami is coming soon, and it will be too late to retreat.


    "Go back!" The so-called thin little man hardly hesitated to reply.


    Although I don''t want to pay attention to that woman''s life and death, she still has value to herself, so we can''t let her die!


    Man''s eyes brush a trace of surprise, thin little cloud think night is really different ah!


    Knowing that there was danger, he had to go back and save her.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hanzhu''s people met with a little trouble on their way back, and their direction was blocked by another ship. Other people had left in lifeboats after receiving the news of retreat. Now it is impossible to turn back and have a place.


    The water has flooded into the cabin. Gu Zhishen and others have retreated to the top deck. The wind and waves are getting bigger and bigger, and the ship seems to be sinking slowly. If Yun Jianyue is not protected by Gu Zhishen, she will not be able to stand.


    Gu Zhishen tightly grasped the guardrail with one hand, clasped her slender waist with one hand, and said in her ear: "hold me tight!"


    Yun Jian yuezhao do, hands firmly clasped his neck, heart slowly regret and guilt, "Gu Zhishen, sorry!"


    If it was not for himself, he would never have been in such a place and would not have been in such a danger.


    Gu Zhi lowered his head, and his black eyes were staring at her pale face. "Jane, look up at me!"


    Yun Jianyue slowly raised his head, and fell into his deep eyes, the heart lake inexplicably set off ripples, and before he could speak, his lips became more soft.


    She was stunned.


    Gu Zhi deeply and affectionately kisses her red lips, sentimental.


    If you kiss like this in public before, Yun Jianyue will push him away, but now her hands are holding him tightly, which is not like pushing him away.


    No one knows what will happen in the next second. At this moment, she just wants to embrace him and sink into this missing and tender kiss.


    As for the moment, there is no thought of going to the ice city.


    Li Hanzhu saw their kissing, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and his eyebrows were filled with cold. He turned his head abruptly and did not go to see them again.


    Gao Zheng''s eyes moved away from Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue and looked at Li Hanzhu with a helpless sigh.


    "Jianyue Yun Jianyue Yun Jianyue... " In a storm and chaos, Yun Jianyue hears the familiar voice, and her eyes suddenly open. She looks at Gu Zhishen, who also hears the sound and opens her eyes.


    "It''s my sister She came back to save us! "


    Before Gu Zhishen finished, Yun Jianyue called out: "sister I''m here! Sister Do you hear me? Here I am


    The voice of the moon in the dark with the sea breeze gradually drift to the distance, gradually disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Yunjianyue You just stay there and I''ll come! " Obviously, yunsiwan has determined her position, which will not take long.


    In the dim light, we can see a lifeboat in the huge waves, which is like a leaf, swaying and swaying.


    When Mo Fuqing and Gao Zheng saw the rope on one side, they took it almost at the same time and threw it down!


    "I''ll go down and help first." Gao Zheng was the first to speak.


    Li Hanzhu nodded and agreed!


    If Yunsi wants to stabilize the lifeboat, one must go down to help!


    The wind and waves are very big, and the height is so high. Holding the rope with bare hands, Gao Zheng went down orderly and quickly without any accident.


    Yun Jianyue is the only female, and the second is naturally her.


    Gu Zhishen let her grasp the rope, but Yun Jianyue shook her head, "no, I can''t do it!"


    It''s so high and windy that she can''t hold the rope!


    "Jane, you have to do it!" Gu Zhi deep thin lips gently pursed, voice firm, fingers tightly grasp her hand, "think party meet you below!"


    Yun Jianyue looked down and felt dizzy. She was afraid, "in case..."


    "Nothing in case!" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Hanzhu, "if you want to live, you must do it!"


    Yun Jianyue''s dark and sharp eyes met him on the side of her head. At this moment, she finally understood why Li Hanzhu had to train herself harshly before.


    It''s a pity that I''m too frustrated


    Her white teeth clenched her pink lips, and a trace of regret flashed through her eyes.


    "I believe you can do it, my Jane!" Gu Zhi held her face deeply, and a pitiful kiss fell on her forehead. Then he took her out of the railing and told him, "hold on to the rope. No matter what happens, never let go!"


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    White fingers tightly grasp the rope, and Li Hanzhu and Gu Zhishen begin to lower the rope


    Next, Yun Siwan and Gao Zheng are preparing to catch Yun Jianyue.


    The whole person is suspended on the sea wave. The wind is cool at night. When a storm comes, Gu Zhishen can''t control the rope. Yun Jianyue is caught off guard and runs into the boat, blackening in front of her eyes.


    "Jane --" Gu Zhi was deeply worried and distressed!


    Li Hanzhu grasped the rope more tightly, tried to keep her balance and slowly put her down. Unfortunately, the wind and waves were getting stronger and stronger. Yun Jianyue''s weight was too light, and she had not received similar training. The whole person could not hold on.


    Two times in a row, the palm heart is burning pain, the arm is a little strength has no.


    Looking up at Gu Zhishen, his eyes overflow with moisture. He is reluctant to give up and feel sad. He blurs his sight.


    Sorry, Zhishen, I can''t catch it.


    She was in the dark. Gu Zhishen saw her figure, but he could not see her face clearly. It was just a feeling. Subconsciously, he called to her: "Jane, don''t let go..."


    The voice has not been swept away by the sea breeze, only to hear a huge "puff", splashing a half meter high spray


    "Yun Jian Yue..."


    "Jian Yue..."


    The first is Li Hanzhu''s, and the second is Yunsi''s.


    Gu Zhishen, however,


    when he heard that Yun Jianyue fell into the sea, he almost didn''t think about it. He jumped into the sea from a high place.


    Both Gong lanran and Yu Jin are stunned for two seconds. They respond with one voice: "President Gu --"


    even Li Hanzhu, who has never had any mood swings, sees this scene, and his black eyes also set off a wave of amazement


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The cold sea water, like an ice cone, stabbed into the skin. Every inch of it was painful to the extreme. There was darkness in front of me. I couldn''t see anything. Even my consciousness was gradually lax.


    Vaguely, I feel myself sinking continuously, sinking to the deepest and coldest sea bottom.


    What picture in the mind in the rapid flash.


    There are father, mother, sister, friends, and most of them are Gu Zhishen.


    That Zhang Qingjun''s face, meaningful eyes, thin lips slightly hook, a faint smile, spoiled and gentle appearance


    Falling in love with him, although let her suffer injustice, suffered a lot, but now recall, but do not regret at all, on the contrary, it is lucky that there is such a person in her lifetime, he deeply loved.


    Regret, if he did not fall in love with


    Now It doesn''t matter!


    Know deep, fall in love with you, I don''t regret!


    Hazy in the feeling that the light beam distance is more and more far, clenched hands also gradually loosen.


    Pale lips, slowly up to the next, look peaceful, as if just asleep.


    If I wake up, I will never wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jane, Jane Jane Wake up


    Do not know how long, do not know what happened, ears heard anxious and worried voice, like from a very distant place, very familiar.


    "Jane Wake up! Jane... "


    Voice anxiously repeated, listening to the ear is very noisy.


    It''s so noisy.


    From time to time on the lips came a cold touch, at first very gentle, but gradually out of control, and even pain


    "Hiss..." Yun Jian Yuetong took a breath of cold air and coughed when she opened her eyes.


    Seeing her open her eyes, Gu Zhi breathed a deep sigh of relief, caressed her cheek with his fingers, and his voice was hoarse, "Jane..."


    It''s very dark around, and I can''t see anything clearly. Yun Jianyue can barely see that he is full of water stains. However, most of her body is lying on something similar to a wooden board. Gu Zhishen immerses herself in the sea water.


    "Deep knowledge..." The blank brain finally came to its senses. "I''m not dead yet?"


    "Fool! Of course you are not dead! " Gu Zhi looks up and kisses her on the lips.


    God knows how scared she was when she fell into the sea and felt her soul shatter in an instant.


    "Zhishen, what about my sister and them?" A gust of wind, cloud Jane month cold straight shiver, did not see other people, as if only two of them.


    "I don''t know!"


    When Yun Jianyue fell into the sea, Gu Zhishen did not hesitate to jump down to save her. It took a lot of effort to hold her hand. At this time, the tsunami came.


    At that time, he also thought that they were all going to die, and the subconscious was to hold her tightly even if she was dead!


    He also lost consciousness for a while, waking up with her in one hand and a plank in the other.


    Seeing that the thing was big enough and would not sink, he lifted Yun Jianyue up to prevent her from being immersed in the sea water for too long and her body temperature would be out of balance, which would be very dangerous.


    Yun Jianyue tightly grasped his hand, the voice line trembled: "we, will die?"


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes looked at her moist eyes full of fear, and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid!" Who is not afraid of death!


    "Oh Gu Zhishen seemed to smile, holding her hand tightly. Her voice was low and powerful, "what am I afraid of?"


    With him, she will never die!


    His words seemed to give Yun Jianyue a shot of cardiotonic, her lips trembling, "I''m not afraid of you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Cold, thirsty, the body has no strength, constantly shivering, small hand tightly holding his hand, although know this time should not say these words, but she can not help, want to ask.


    "Zhishen, why do you want to come?"


    If he had not come here, he would not have met these dangers, and he would not have drifted in the vast sea, alone and helpless.


    "What do you think?" His standard habit of answering questions is that he never answers questions directly.


    Yun Jianyue''s watery eyelashes tremble violently, her eyes droop, her hoarse voice rings slowly and powerlessly, "Zhishen I''m not smart. I''m stupid, especially in relationships. If you don''t tell me plainly, I''ll never know your mind. I''ll always have to guess whether you like me or not. I''ll be worried about gains and losses, and I''ll never look like myself


    In fact, what she wants is very simple. If you like her, you can tell her if you don''t like her. If you don''t like her, you can let her die completely. Don''t hang on to her. It''s too hard.


    Gu Zhi''s deep thin lips pressed tightly, and he did not speak. His fingers full of cold water caressed her cheek, put the hair on her face behind her ears, and his black eyes were warm and staring at her, shining brightly like a brilliant galaxy.


    "The reason why I''m here is very simple, only four words!" Thin lips to rise, whispered out four words: "love my wife."


    Because you''re here, so I''m here.


    Cloud Jane month a Zheng, eyes light dull looked at him for a short time, reaction, tears inexplicable, Susu of falling down.


    Gu Zhishen gently wiped away the tears on her face, "little fool, what are you crying for?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak, but tried to drag the heavy body towards him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Zhishen has no time to stop it. Yun Jianyue has already slipped into the water from above. Because of him, the sea water seems not to be so painful.


    "What are you doing down here? Get up there Low voice, command.


    Slender arm tightly around his neck, can''t stop shaking his head, don''t go up, cold lips almost stick to his neck, a piece of a close, difficult from the throat escape a sentence: "know deep, I''m not rose!"


    Rose can watch Jack die and live on her own; but she is not and will never be rose!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t see the film. Naturally, he didn''t know who rose was. He was just worried that her body could not hold on to it. "Listen, climb up!"


    "I won''t go up!" Yun Jianyue is also stubborn, is not willing to go up, "even if there is a person can live, that person is not me! Deep, I didn''t expect that you would admit that you love me, but I killed my grandmother, and I


    Words have not finished, lips suddenly blocked, voice suddenly stopped.


    His lips are the same wet, cold, warm and affectionate, pry open the shell teeth, lips and teeth intertwined, delivered full of enthusiasm and love.


    "Jane, listen to me You didn''t cause grandma''s death! I''ll explain it to you later. Now you can climb up, OK Low voice, coax her.


    "No! I''ll be with you! " Yun Jianyue is such a dead hearted person. If the person she loves is suffering, then how can she not give up her life to accompany her.


    What''s more, he''s in a dilemma because of himself.


    Without waiting for Gu Zhishen to talk, she thought of something, "but you and Lin Shiyin, I signed the divorce agreement, and my mother also saw it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    These things, Gu Zhishen intended to wait until the end of the matter to tell her, but now look, don''t tell her, her heart is eventually have a grudge.


    "I haven''t had anything with her, and I haven''t done anything sorry for you. As for the divorce agreement..." As if deliberately teasing her, the voice pauses and makes Yun Jianyue''s nervous breath hold.


    I look at him with wide eyes and wonder if he has signed the divorce agreement.


    See her nervous small appearance, Gu Zhi deep mouth hook up, hoarse voice, "I tore!"


    Yun Jianyue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and murmured: "I thought..."


    "Why?" Gu Zhi deeply raised eyebrows, interrupted her words, and deliberately said with a cold face: "you didn''t remember what I said before!"


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips, not because she didn''t remember it, but -


    "I heard you and Lin Shiyin together that night and took a bath..." Every time she thought of it, she felt terrible.


    Gu Zhishen quickly understood what Lin Shiyin had heard by calling yunjianyue that night, and frowned, "you can tell what happened to me and her just because you hear her hand me a towel!"


    He was not satisfied with her arbitrary behavior and distrust of herself!


    "Really not?" Yun Jianyue raises her jaw and stares at him with a trace of disbelief in her eyes!


    Before doing it, Gu Zhishen may not have the same opinion as her, but now it''s different. He knows that if she doesn''t explain, her stupid brain and humble heart can''t believe herself or him!


    "Jane, I haven''t had anything with any woman since I met you, none of them, and no more!" A low voice sounded in her ears, like an oath.


    He could not deny that there had been a woman before he met her, but what he could promise was that there would never be another woman after her!


    Hearing the warmth in her heart, Yun Jianyue hugged him harder and said with a choking voice: "I believe you!"


    "No matter what happens in the future, no matter what happens, no more signing the divorce agreement, not taking off the wedding ring, not leaving me, remember!" Gu Zhi''s deep lip was stuck in her ear, and she even said no!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t refute, nodding obediently.


    As for the grandmother''s matter, she does not ask now, he said will tell her later!


    Xu said too many words, two people are a little tired, no one spoke again.


    Gu Zhishen tightly grasped the floating thing in one hand and Yun Jianyue in the other. They did not know how long they had been drifting. They only felt that their bodies were getting colder and colder, almost too stiff to move.


    Yun Jianyue put one hand around his neck and one hand held things, so he would be more relaxed. It was just too cold and tired, "deep, I really want to sleep!"


    Gu Zhishen''s face sank as soon as he listened, kissing her forehead, "can''t sleep, Jane, talk to me, don''t sleep!"


    Once you fall asleep, it''s really dangerous!


    "But I''m really sleepy I''ll just have a little sleep, OK


    "No!" Gu Zhishen couldn''t help raising his tone, and his voice was furious: "do you want to leave me again?"


    Yun Jian Yueqiang holds up her drooping eyelids. Her eyes are beginning to be lax. Her voice is getting smaller and smaller, "I don''t sleep. Don''t be cruel to me..."


    She was most afraid of his ferocity every time!


    With a slightly aggrieved voice, Gu Zhi felt soft in his heart and could not bear to frighten her. He said in a hoarse voice: "Jane, I love you. I can''t lose you. Promise me, hold on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    ¡ª¡ªI love you!


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brightened, almost unbelievable eyes looked at him, "you, what do you say? Deep! "


    "I love you, Jane!" He bowed his head, his forehead was close to her cold forehead, and his low voice was tender and tender.


    These three words are the first words he said and the first to her after living for so many years!


    When he said the four words "love my wife", Yun Jianyue just thought that he had his own in his heart. He liked it. He didn''t expect that he would fall in love with himself. But for her, it was precious.


    Now when she heard him say the words "I love you", she was really excited and felt too unreal.


    He really In love with her?


    "Am I dreaming? Or am I dead You said you love me You finally love me... " The voice choked, the moist fundus of the eyes was more uncontrollable to turn out, wet the face.


    "No dead words!" Gu knows deep frown, the tone is low, the lip is in her trembling red lip to rub together, "not finally Ken!"


    In fact, his heart has always been her, although he can not be sure which day, which moment began, but when he found that she is a woman who can accompany him to the end of his life, he has no longer denied that he is in love with her!


    Once rejected "love" this thing, but now for her, he is willing to believe in love, willing to say those three words!


    "I want to live, deep, we will live!" Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and tried not to let her sleep. She was afraid that once she closed her eyes, she would never see him again.


    He finally said love her words, they have not a good love, she is reluctant to die like this!


    "Of course Gu Zhishen kisses her ear socket, but the voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    Yun Jianyue thought it was because of too cold a relationship, and did not notice the strange in his voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people do not know how long this bubble, drifting how far, from the sky''s brilliant Milky way to see the East pan shallow fish belly white.


    Yun Jianyue was almost unable to hold on. Once, she bit her tongue secretly, trying to drive off drowsiness. She tried to keep awake. Her tongue had been bitten and her mouth was full of bloody smell. She could not speak with pain.


    Gu Zhishen has been trying to keep awake and hold her, because he knows that if he can''t hold on, then Yun Jianyue will not be able to hold on.


    "Deep, I really feel like It''s going to die Yun Jianyue can''t even say a complete sentence now.


    "No Believe me Jane, trust your sister. They will come to save us if they are OK! " Gu Zhishen is still comforting her.


    "But if Sister, she... "


    Before he finished speaking, his voice had already been covered by Gu Zhi, "no way!"


    Yun Jianyue has no strength to speak. She hears something vaguely. She is getting closer and more familiar, "yes Sister... "


    "Sister Sister... " Yun Jianyue screams with all her strength, hoping to let Yunsi hear it later.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, just holding her, trying to keep the two people from sinking down!


    Yun Jianyue called several times again, as if the other side heard, and did not seem to hear, again want to shout, but the weak voice can not be sent out!


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, there is a ship, Gao Zheng, Li Hanzhu, Yu Jinjiu, yunsiwan and others are all intact on board.


    Yunsiwan looked at a dark sea in his eyes, and his willow eyebrows tightened tightly, wondering: "I seem to hear the voice of Jane moon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Yu Jinjiu and Gong lanran hold their breath. They don''t hear anything and see nothing in the sea.


    "I really heard Jan Yue''s voice!" Yunsiwan was very worried about her sister, and her beautiful facial features were filled with tension and anxiety, "how come you don''t have it now?"


    Suddenly heard Mo Fu Qing''s cold voice, "over there!"


    Everyone''s eyes followed the direction of his fingers, vaguely seeing someone floating in the fierce waves.


    "Come on, get the boat over there!" Yunsi can''t wait to speak.


    Seeing that Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen are together, everyone breathes a sigh of relief, and quickly puts down the lifeboat and saves them first!


    Li Hanzhu went down in person. Gu Zhi''s deep lips turned purple. It seemed that he could not speak. He just gave Li Hanzhu a look and asked him to save Yun Jianyue first!


    "Save first Know it well Yun Jianyue insists on saving Gu Zhishen first.


    Because Gu Zhishen was close to him, Li Hanzhu caught Gu Zhishen first and put him on the lifeboat!


    Suddenly a wave came, and yunjianyue was washed away with the floating board.


    Standing on the boat looking at yunsiwan, he called out nervously: "Jianyue!"


    When Li Hanzhu wants to save yunjianyue again, the speedboat suddenly rushes to yunjianyue without knowing where.


    Everyone was shocked. It was too late to draw.


    Yun Jianyue was picked up from the water and fell into the speedboat. She snorted in pain and tried to struggle. Her limbs were filled with lead, so she couldn''t move at all.


    "Ah Jane Gu Zhishen on the lifeboat saw that Yun Jianyue was captured by a stranger, and her eyes were suddenly cold.


    At the moment, however, his physical strength was completely exhausted, and he could not even stand up!


    "Who are you? How dare you touch my sister? " Yunsi draws his gun at the people on the speedboat the next second later.


    A man grabs yunjianyue''s hair and drags her up.


    Yun Jianyue''s scalp is numb and sobbing.


    The man grabbed her neck, the cold barrel of the gun went straight to her temple, sneered: "don''t want her to die, put down the gun!"


    "You -" Yunsi was very angry at night. He could see the painful look of Yun Jianyue, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He was afraid that he would really kill Yun Jianyue!


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Mo Fuqing spoke calmly and negotiated with the other party.


    The man didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he locked his eyes on Li Hanzhu on the lifeboat and said with a cold smile, "Captain Li, do you remember me?"


    Li Hanzhu''s calm eyes looked at him and said, "you are a golden snake!"


    Although the Golden Snake was successfully arrested last time, someone ran away. This man''s wrist is tattooed with the symbol of Golden Snake. It should be the person of golden snake!


    "Ha ha!" said the man with a sneer, "Captain Li has a good memory! It was this woman who killed my brother last time! I don''t think much of her either


    I can''t believe that they are actually planted in this woman''s hands, and they all feel ashamed!


    "It''s our Hawk Eye army that encircles and suppresses you. It has nothing to do with her! Let her go


    "It''s easy for me to let her go. I''ll trade my big brother to the golden triangle." The man''s face was cold, ferocious and rampant.


    "I''ll give you a week. After a week, if I don''t see my big brother coming back safely, I''ll kill her, cut her meat into pieces and steam it for you."


    The man finished and told his men to go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The speedboat left quickly. Yun Jianyue had no strength to struggle. The light around her was extremely dim. She could not even see Gu Zhishen''s face clearly.


    "Know I have a deep understanding... " Eyes wet, just met, they still have a lot of words not to say, reluctant to leave him.


    Leaning on the lifeboat, Gu Zhishen looks at Yun Jianyue''s captivity, but he can''t save her. His heart is like being immersed in a boiling oil pan, which is very painful.


    "Jane Jane... " Try to move their own body, weak legs just stand up, but the body is not controlled to the sea.


    Yun Jianyue saw him from afar as if he was about to fall into the sea, and her heart suddenly picked up. Her choking voice broke through her throat: "Zhishen Gu Zhishen... "


    Maybe it''s the power of love. She''s struggling for the last trace of strength.


    The man was obviously very impatient. The cold gun handle smashed her neck fiercely. Yun Jianyue suddenly lost consciousness and fell on the speedboat.


    Gu Zhishen was grabbed by Li Hanzhu''s shoulder and barely stood still. He said, "you can''t save her now!"


    Gu Zhi had a chill in his dark eyes. He shook off his hand and almost gnashed his teeth and said, "if anything happens to her, I will never spare you!"


    Bo Shao did not know when he stood at the bow of the boat. He always wore a mask on his face and said nothing. However, the barrel of his gun was aimed at the speedboat. When he was about to shoot, a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Jane is still on the boat, and I won''t allow you to risk my sister''s life!" Yunsi stands in front of him and stops him from shooting!


    Even if his gun is good enough to hit one person on the speedboat, there is another one!


    The distance is so far, in case the shot is wrong, the other party becomes angry and kills Jian Yue directly!


    She must not risk her sister''s life!


    Thin little cold eyes staring at her stubborn face for a long time, finally only said a word, "women''s benevolence!"


    Turn around and leave!


    Gu Zhishen was rescued and sent to the cabin. In the bright room, Yu Jinjiu took off his shirt. It was only when he found that his right shoulder was injured. It was bloody.


    Because he had been immersed in the sea water for too long, the wounds were all white, which made Yu Jinjiu''s scalp numb.


    Gu Zhishen was lying on the bed, pale and colorless, his lips were gently pulled, and his voice was very low.


    Yu Jin didn''t hear him clearly for a long time, so he went to his lips and listened carefully again. After listening clearly, his face quickly changed, "brother, you have never touched the hand over there for so many years. It''s necessary this time..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen suddenly seized his collar in a rage. His eyes were fierce and he said coldly, "do as I say!"


    "Big brother..." Mo Fuqing frowned, eyes complex, has never seen big brother emotional, such a big fire.


    After a long pause for two seconds, Yu Jin reacted and said in a low voice, "brother, don''t worry. I''ll do it."


    Gu Zhishen grasped his collar hand and slowly let it go. When Yu Jinjiu was about to stand up, he dropped his eyes and suddenly said, "she is My wife


    Before the words fell, he was in a coma.


    Yu Jinjiu and Mo Fuqing and others all understand the deep meaning of his words!


    "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?" Gong lanran can''t wait. She turns to find someone, but she sees yunsiwan standing at the door.


    Good face covered with a layer of cool, eyes like a blade fell in the past has been comatose Gu Zhishen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Enchanting soul lock, enchanting soul, wearing this lock, centenarian.


    "This is the legendary soul lock!"


    "Stay away from her, go and inform Lord silver scorpion!"


    The two men''s voices were trembling, and they could not hide their fear. They almost ran out of the house.


    Yun Jianyue holds down her clothes and doesn''t understand what happened.


    They seem to be afraid of the necklace they are wearing around their necks.


    Yun Jianyue lowered her head and took a look at the silver pendant hanging on the black rope around her neck. It was very simple. It was a silver ornament in the shape of "X".


    What do they call "soul lock"?


    Fingers touched the silver ornaments with their own body temperature. It was clearly a gift from the master. How did it become a soul lock.


    Leaning against the cold and stiff wall, Yun Jianyue reached out and touched her cheek. She bared her teeth in pain and touched her forehead. Her temperature was very hot. She should have a fever.


    Close your eyes and breathe deeply. I''m afraid that I will die. I''m also worried about Gu Zhishen. I don''t know what''s wrong with him.


    With Mo Fuqing and Yu Jinjiu by his side, he should be OK.


    I don''t know how long it took. When she heard the footsteps, she was afraid that the two people would come back. She didn''t dare to sleep too much. She opened her eyes on guard.


    Standing in front of the man, Yun Jianyue knows, is the man who knocks himself out on the speedboat!


    The man squatted down, swept her neck, and frowned, "it''s really a soul lock!"


    "What is your relationship with Diablo?"


    He also knows master?


    Yun Jianyue pursed her lips and refused to speak.


    The man looked at her with deep eyes for a long time. He didn''t speak. He just told the people behind him, "put her in a room and call the doctor. Don''t let her die! I''m hoping to get her back to my brother


    "Yes, Mr. silver scorpion!"


    The man got up, turned around and left.


    Yunjianyue was carried out of the utility room, which found that she was still at sea. She didn''t sleep for long.


    If he wants to exchange himself for Golden Snake, his destination should be the golden triangle.


    Yun Jianyue is lying on the soft bed, her mind is dazed, and she is worried about Gu Zhishen. She is worried about yunsiwan. She also has some doubts. She should not be threatened by others with the character of Li Hanzhu''s iron blooded soldier. She can''t bring a golden snake to exchange for herself.


    What should I do!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen''s wound is very serious and inflamed, causing a high fever. The whole person is in a daze and has been dreaming. His voice is very low and he can''t hear clearly.


    Gong lanran is very gossipy. After listening to his lips for a long time, Gong lanran turned her lips and said, "I haven''t found out before. This guy is actually a kind of infatuation! They''ve been burning like this, and they''ve been calling for Jane, Jane, Jane... "


    Yu Jin has been speechless for a long time. His elder brother is like this. He is still in the mood to laugh. Looking at the expressionless Mo Fu Qing, he asked, "what can I do? Do you really want to do this? "


    "If you don''t, you''ll blame us when you wake up!" Mo Fuqing was concise and comprehensive. After a pause, he said: "forget it. It''s rare that big brother can open his heart to accept a woman. We should be happy for him and support him with all our strength."


    Yu Jin took a long look at Gu Zhishen, who was unconscious. He nodded his head and took the phone to call Australia.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hanzhu opened the door and took two steps. He looked at the window and said, "you are not afraid of death!"


    Yunsi raised her lips in the evening, "give me the golden snake!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "No way!" Li Hanzhu answered without hesitation.


    Yunsi''s eyes were slightly narrowed in the evening, and the light was wild and dangerous. He said, "you think I can''t rob this man!"


    "Try it?" Li Hanzhu does not believe that she can snatch the Golden Snake from the unbreakable prison No.1 in K country!


    Yunsiwan really wanted to kill him, but she couldn''t. She also expected him to help, otherwise it would be difficult to save Yun Jianyue from the golden triangle.


    "Offer your terms!" She''s not blind. Li Hanzhu should not let Yun Jianyue die!


    Li Hanzhu thin lips gently pull, concise and comprehensive: "you surrender, return the heart of the universe!"


    "Oh Yunsi can''t help but sneer. For a broken stone, this guy really tried his best to pull Yun Jianyue into the water.


    "I can give the heart of the universe back to hand over, but I have to turn myself in, don''t even think about it!" That''s her bottom line!


    Li Hanzhu did not speak, the cold outline did not have any emotion, so people could not explore his inner world.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent!" Yunsi gently dropped this sentence in the evening. Instead of walking from the main door, he climbed up the corridor above from the outside, and was quick and agile.


    Yunsi went to his room in the evening, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he went to the closed door beside him. His white index finger curled slightly, and he gently clasped it on the door.


    After a while, someone opened the door.


    Yunsiwan, facing a beautiful face, deliberately lifted his long hair, smiling charmingly, "Hi, thin and little..."


    The voice is still declining, the door "bang" a fierce fall injury.


    Yunsiwan almost broke his nose because he was close to the door.


    Rubbing his red nose, Yunsi snorted coldly in the evening, "I don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!"


    The next second, she raised her foot, kicked open the door cleanly and swaggered in.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue was arranged in a room with a good environment. A doctor came to take her temperature and infuse.


    She fell asleep, feeling that someone came in and someone went out. She wanted to open her eyes, but she didn''t have any strength.


    Wake up again, the light is slightly bright outside the window, chaotic brain a little bit clear up, get up to want to go out, the door just opened, carrying a washbasin came in is a girl, dark skin, short hair, looks like only a teenager.


    "Miss, you are awake."


    "Where is this? Who are you? " Yun Jianyue stood at the door, and before she went out, she saw two men guarding the door, with guns in their hands, looking at her eyes full of ferocity.


    "Golden Triangle here. I''m Mr. silver scorpion''s servant. You can call me Sasha." Sasha put down her basin and politely said, "please wash your face, miss. I''ll get you breakfast."


    Yun Jianyue heard the "Golden Triangle" three words, the heart cluttered, how long did he sleep, actually has arrived at the golden triangle.


    Sasha went out, yunjianyue did not close the door, washed a face, let oneself more sober.


    Before Sasha came back, she took a look at the surrounding environment. There was nothing but a bed and a table in the wooden house. From the door, we could see a large number of plants in the distance. Because of the dim light, we couldn''t tell what they were. We thought it might be poppies and other plants.


    The food here Yun Jianyue is not used to eating, but her body is just right. She has to supplement nutrition and force herself to eat more to recover her physical strength.


    Through Shasha, Yun Jianyue knows that she arrived here last night. Now it''s almost dawn. Silver scorpion lets people watch her, but she doesn''t restrict her freedom. However, because there are dangers everywhere, she can only carry out small-scale activities, and there are people following her from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    At daybreak, Yun Jianyue went out. In addition to two men with guns, she was accompanied by Sasha. Because some places were forbidden areas, she could not go in.


    Sunlight, endless poppies in the sun gently swaying, looks so seductive, but full of fatal danger.


    Sasha grew up here. Poppy flowers are not as exclusive to her as Yun Jianyue. For her, poppies are beautiful, but not dangerous, because the people here live on these large poppies, which has been the case for generations.


    The temperature is getting higher and higher. After walking for a short time, yunjianyue wants to go back to have a rest because she finds that there are many sentinels and monitors here. Sasha also says that mines are buried here. Unless it''s the people here, outsiders can''t come in or get out. If they break into the mines, they will be crushed.


    Yun Jianyue knows that with her own ability, she can''t escape. Now she can only wait for others to save herself!


    Li Hanzhu will use the Golden Snake as an exchange to save herself. She is not sure, but she knows that her sister and Gu Zhishen will surely come to save herself and will not ignore herself!


    And their task is to familiarize themselves with the terrain and recover their physical strength as much as possible, so that when they come, they will not be held back.


    When I was in the corridor, I met a silver scorpion who had just come back from outside. The skin was rough and there was a very obvious scar on the jaw, which gave people a feeling of ferocity.


    Cloud Jane month nervous subconsciously to the side of Sasha paste.


    "Mr. silver scorpion!" Sasha bowed respectfully.


    Silver scorpion didn''t look at Sasha, and her eyes were sharp and fell on Yun Jianyue. She looked at her and said, "are you well?"


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what he means. She looks at him with clear eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me. As long as Li Hanzhu sends my brother back safely, I will let you go!" The tone of silver scorpion is good, not as fierce as before on the speedboat.


    "What if he doesn''t?" Yunjianyue wants to know what he will do with himself!


    "Oh Silver scorpion sneered, staring at her eyes instantly fierce up, "then I will not give dark face, cut you into meat, steamed, sent back!"


    The picture is too beautiful to think about.


    I wonder why he always mentions master and seems to be afraid of her!


    Master, is that terrible?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been three days since I came to the golden triangle. Yun Jianyue goes out for a walk every day. I''ve almost memorized the terrain here. I also found the law of changing guard shifts here. However, it''s too big for me to be monitored every day. I can''t find any chance to run away.


    Every night, yunjianyue doesn''t dare to sleep soundly, for fear that they will do something to themselves and wake up as soon as there is any disturbance.


    On the third night, when Yun Jianyue was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard the sound of rushing feet. She immediately sat up and the door opened.


    Silver scorpion looked at her, thin lips with a smile, "you are very lucky, they brought people here!"


    They?


    Cloud Jane moon eyes a bright, is Gu Zhishen coming?


    "Come with us!" Silver scorpion dropped a sentence and turned out.


    Two men came to escort her, and they didn''t even give her a chance to put on her shoes.


    Sitting in the car, a dark cloud, Jianyue fumbled to put on her shoes. The road was bumpy and bumped several times. But when she thought that she could see Gu Zhishen soon, she didn''t feel so painful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    After driving for about an hour, the car finally stopped. The door opened and Yun Jianyue was pressed down.


    There was no light nearby, but the glare of the headlights.


    When Yun Jianyue got off the bus, she couldn''t see what was stabbed in her eyes. She closed her eyes for a few seconds. After adapting, she slowly opened her eyes and saw the figure standing not far away. Her eyes were filled with light and missing, "deep knowledge..."


    Before they stepped out, the two men clasped her arms and warned, "don''t move!"


    Gu Zhishen''s face was tense. He was sure that she was safe and sound. He breathed a sigh of relief. His voice was low. His first words were: "Jane, don''t be afraid!"


    I''m here.


    Yun Jianyue looks at his heart in a state of chaos and chaos. Because of his words, all the uneasiness and fear are dispersed in an instant.


    She is not afraid of him!


    This is his little wife. She looks at her stupidity on weekdays, but she is calm and persistent at the critical moment. She believes in herself incomparably!


    "Let Jane go!" Gu Zhishen took the lead in opening his mouth!


    "Yes!" Silver scorpion is very good to talk, went to the side of Yun Jianyue, pulled out his gun and aimed at Yun Jianyue''s head, "you let my brother go, I will naturally let her go! Otherwise, I''ll blow her in the head with one shot


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak and took a look at Yun Jianyue.


    She pressed her pink lips tightly and did not say a word. Her gaze at him did not have the slightest fear or hesitation, as if telling him something.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak. He turned to the side of the car, opened the door, and dragged the Golden Snake out of the car. He was wearing a black hooded sweater and his hands were handcuffed with silver light.


    "Let my brother come here!" The silver scorpion opens its mouth.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t do it. Instead, he took out a gun and pointed it at the Golden Snake''s head and said, "let my wife go!"


    Silver scorpion doesn''t believe Gu Zhishen, but also understands that Gu Zhishen won''t believe himself. He thinks for a moment and says, "I let her go by herself, and you let my brother come by himself."


    "Yes!" Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Silver scorpion holds cloud Jian Yue''s shoulder to push her forward, "past."


    Yunjianyue rushed forward a few steps, barely stood firm, looked back at the very strong guard of the silver scorpion, and looked up at Gu Zhishen, who was not far away, and the Golden Snake slowly coming.


    Daimei frowns, always feel something wrong!


    Step by step to Gu Zhishen, inexplicably nervous, hanging on the side of the hands constantly tight, out of a lot of cold sweat.


    When wiping the shoulder with Golden Snake, he lowered his head, and Yun Jianyue heard the low voice coming into his ear, "go Finally I know what''s wrong.


    A stiff body, want to look back at the Golden Snake, the voice rings again, only she can hear, "don''t stop, go!"


    Yun Jianyue is so nervous that her breath stops. She pinches her fingernails into her palm and uses all her calmness to walk forward step by step without showing any flaws.


    Seeing her in front of her, Gu Zhishen went up to her wrist in three steps and two steps. Without time to say more, he half held her and walked quickly to the side of the car. "Jane, go!"


    Yun Jianyue is crammed into the car. Gu Zhishen gets on the bus and starts the engine immediately


    And silver scorpion sees the person that enters, go up two steps, happy way: "elder brother, you..."


    The voice has not yet dropped, found something wrong, raised the head of the person is not a Golden Snake, silver scorpion whole people are angry, "kill them for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Between the electric light and the flint, there was a barrage of gunfire and firelight in the dark, which was in a state of chaos.


    Gu Zhishen stepped on the gas pedal and sped away without hesitation. One hand held the steering wheel tightly, and the other hand pressed Yun Jianyue''s head, "get down!"


    There were people chasing after him, and they kept shooting. The windshield in the back crashed to the ground. Gu Zhishen didn''t stop and rushed forward.


    Yun Jianyue lies down and nervously asks: "we just walk like this. How can Li Hanzhu do?"


    The Golden Snake didn''t come at all. The Golden Snake was disguised by Li Hanzhu!


    Gu Zhishen looks at the front without squinting. His thin lips are tightly pursed and his voice is tightened. "Gao Zheng and your sister will support him!"


    No one can control the Golden Triangle here. In the Golden Snake''s territory, helicopters can''t fly in, so they all ambush around here. Li Hanzhu pretends to be a Golden Snake and Gu Zhishen comes to make a deal to save Yun Jianyue.


    It is impossible to destroy the golden triangle, but it should not be a problem if you withdraw from the whole body!


    Cloud Jane month smell speech, slightly at ease, carefully side of the head to see one eye, Dai eyebrow tight frown, "they have come after, a lot of people!"


    Silver scorpion obviously had already made preparations, in case they didn''t send the Golden Snake back. They also ambushed many subordinates in the vicinity secretly. Now they are like crazy encircling them.


    Gu Zhishen took out a gun from his arms and handed it to her.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brushed a little surprised, he did not look at her, but concentrate on driving, desperate escape!


    Gu Zhishen saw that she was still in a daze. Her eyes became dark and ordered, "take it!"


    Yun Jianyue responded and took the gun, holding the handle tightly. The sound of bullets hitting the metal came from her ears. Her nervous breath almost stopped.


    "I I dare not shoot! " Her voice trembled. How could she not be afraid of such a fierce and dangerous situation.


    Li Hanzhu had taught her to shoot, but those were all exercises. All of them were humanoid targets. Now these are flesh and blood people. She can''t shoot at them!


    The hands holding the gun trembled uncontrollably.


    Gu Zhi''s dark light swept to her hand. Holding her hand, the warm palm tightly wrapped her cold little hand, and said in a deep voice, "Jane, we all want to live!"


    If she doesn''t shoot, if she doesn''t fight back, it''s hard for them to get out.


    Yun Jianyue raised her head to meet his dark eyes, like a deep pool, full of mystery and power, driving away her fear and timidity.


    Yeah!


    They all want to live and go back together.


    They are husband and wife, not only to share wealth, but also to share weal and woe.


    She must overcome the fear and fear in her heart and help him from the side. She should not stand behind him weakly and rely on his protection, but should stand by his side and fight with him together.


    Fight for love!


    Yun Jianyue nodded heavily to him, indicating that he could.


    Gu Zhi deeply gazed at her, her black eyes were bright, and the corners of her mouth were curved, similar to the feeling of pride.


    Slowly let go of her hand!


    Yun Jianyue climbed from the co pilot''s position to the back seat, and the windshield broke, making it easier for her to observe the situation behind.


    Because the road is too bumpy, affecting the shooting, so the other side''s attack is wave by wave, not continuous.


    Yun Jianyue holds the gun tightly and looks at the back. In a hazy halo, she sees each other''s tires.


    Kill, she is not afraid, but shooting tires, should be OK!


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and aimed at the other side''s front tire. Her white index finger pulled the trigger with all her strength


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    ¡ª¡ªBang!


    First shot missed!


    The other party discovers that Yun Jianyue counterattacks, which is another round of crazy bullet attack.


    Yun Jianyue''s whole body was lying on the floor mat, avoiding the crazy bullets. But Gu Zhishen''s speed was getting faster and faster. A big bump happened. She didn''t pay attention to it. She bumped into the seat, and her eyes were twinkling with pain!


    "Jane!" Gu Zhi called her deeply. Although he didn''t speak, his worry was obvious.


    "I, it''s OK!" Yun Jianyue gritted her teeth and endured the pain. When the other side stopped attacking, she climbed into the back seat again, aiming at the front tire of the other party.


    Because the night vision is affected, and it is in the case of high-speed movement, it is really difficult to shoot this gun.


    "Jane, concentrate, don''t be afraid!" Gu Zhishen is in a hurry. He takes a leisurely glance from the rearview mirror to see the cloud behind him. His low voice rings, without any fear and panic.


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and held her breath.


    Yes, she can''t be afraid. She has to concentrate.


    Close your eyes and concentrate hard, what Li Hanzhu said in her ear when she taught her to shoot!


    Yunjianyue, you can!


    For Gu Zhishen, you can do it!


    The clear eyes have been opened, and the light at the bottom of the eyes is unusually calm and sharp. After the gun barrel is aimed, there is no movement.


    The white and tender index finger is pulled on the trigger, like a wild animal lurking in the dark, rushing out at any time and biting the other party''s most vulnerable and lethal place with its fangs.


    It''s another huge bump. The attack of the other party stops, getting closer and clearer --


    this is the time!


    Yun Jianyue pulled the trigger without hesitation, and the bullets flew out. In the dark, only the sound of "bang" and tire burst was heard.


    "I did it! I''ve done it, I know it, I''ve done it! " Yun Jianyue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person seemed to have been fished out of the water, sweating profusely.


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes are staring at the front, although there is no answer to her, but the corners of her lips can''t help but go up!


    With the first success, Yun Jianyue has found the feeling of shooting. The third shot and the fourth shot all successfully hit the other party''s tire, and the fifth shot missed due to a bump.


    Until all the bullets were used up, the last car was left behind.


    "Jane, come back!"


    Yun Jianyue listened to his words, climbed back to the co pilot''s position, looked at his cold side face in the dark, "the bullet has run out, how to do?"


    Gu Zhishen did not answer, but looked at her sideways and said, "the brake is broken!"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes set off waves, a few seconds of blank brain, back to God seems to have understood the meaning of his words.


    His slender hand reached out to him


    Gu Zhishen held her soft and innocent hand and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head and her pale lips pursed: "I''m not afraid of anything if you are here."


    She did not know how bright her eyes were in such a dark night.


    In the sea, they have determined each other''s wishes. He regardless of his own safety, regardless of everything to find himself, now can be closely linked with him, what is terrible?


    With him, she is fearless!


    Gu Zhi was very proud of her thin lips and light hook. She fixed the speed, moved from the driver''s seat to the co pilot, held her tightly in her arms, and her warm lips pressed close to her ears. "Jane, you are the bravest woman I have ever seen!"


    So, I have what reason, not for you, not infatuated with you!


    Yun Jianyue did not speak, her hands tightly around his waist, closed her eyes, nothing to see, nothing to listen to.


    No matter life or death, she just wants to be with him!


    Just want to love one.


    Gu Zhishen pushes open the door and jumps out of the car with yunjianyue before the car is about to hit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    With the sound of violent collision, Gu Zhishen rolled down the steep slope with the cloud in his arms.


    Yun Jianyue is buried in his arms. She can''t see anything. She spins violently and doesn''t feel too much pain. Because Gu Zhishen has been protecting her in his arms, landing on the ground with his back, so as not to let her suffer a trace of damage.


    When she bumps into something, Yun Jianyue hears Gu Zhi''s deep stuffy hum and finally stops.


    "Deep knowledge..." Yun Jianyue opened her eyes. It was too dark to see anything clearly. She reached out to touch his face and said in a concerned voice, "are you ok?"


    Gu Zhishen held her little hand, took a deep breath, calmed the disordered breath, and whispered, "I''m ok. What about you? Did you get hurt? "


    "I didn''t!" Yunjianyue is protected by him too well, really nothing!


    Hearing her saying this, Gu Zhishen felt relieved and sat up with her body, clasping her fingers. "We must leave this place as soon as possible."


    Those people will soon find that there is no one in the car and will come after them.


    "Well!" Yun Jianyue helped him to stand up, vaguely felt that his situation was not very good, or worried and asked: "Zhishen, are you really OK?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry!" Gu Zhi deeply held her hand and couldn''t help tightening up a little bit. He changed the topic, "let''s go."


    Yun Jianyue followed him, groping forward in the dark!


    They fell into a jungle. The shrubs were lush and almost human height. It was very difficult to walk. Several times, yunjianyue''s arm was stabbed by branches.


    Gu Zhishen could not prevent such a thing from happening no matter how careful he was, because he also had a scratch on his face, and he felt a trace of warmth seeping out in the dark.


    I don''t know how long she went. Yun Jianyue was a little weak and gasped: "sister, where have they been? We How long will it take? "


    She is very tired.


    "If she wants to support Li Hanzhu, she can''t help her! We can only get close to ourselves and get out of this jungle. " Gu Zhishen tightened the strength of his fingertips, as if to encourage her and give her strength.


    Yun Jianyue nodded and found that he could not see it in the dark and turned to open his mouth: "we will be OK."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t answer. His breath was getting rough and he seemed very tired.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, they still did not go out. In the silent night, only the sound of insects loomed, and the sound of eager steps was hard to ignore.


    Gu Zhishen''s face changed slightly, "they''re coming!"


    Yun Jianyue heart suddenly a tight, nervous up, "how to do?"


    Gu Zhi pulled her for a long time, and the thick branches finally thinned up. He saw a path by moonlight. He stopped and said to her in a low voice, "Jane, you can go down this path immediately. Yu Jinjiu will meet her not far away."


    Yun Jianyue realized what was wrong and immediately asked, "what about you?"


    Gu Zhishen took out a gun from his arms, stroked her face with one hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll stay to buy time for you."


    "No way!" Yun Jianyue didn''t think about it. She refused directly, "I want to go together!"


    He reached out and held his hand. His body was stiff in an instant. The sticky touch of his fingertips was


    "Know deep, you --" voice trembles, already cry cavity.


    Brain "buzz" of the next blank, huge panic swept over the sky, the brain only one sentence: he was injured!


    He''s hurt!


    I didn''t find it all the time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Jane, don''t cry." Gu Zhi hugs her in his arms with deep heartache. Her cold lips cling to her ears, and the breath flows into her ears. It is full of warmth. But the strong smell of blood penetrates into her nose and covers the warmth. The sharp edge of her heart flows into a river of blood.


    "You are very brave. I believe you can find Yu Jinjiu and help me! Is that right? "


    "No, I''m not brave, I can''t do it!" This sentence choked in her throat. She wanted to say it, but she couldn''t.


    With Gu Zhishen''s current situation, he must be unable to move forward, so he chose to stay to delay time, otherwise he would not let himself leave first.


    Sensibly, she didn''t want to leave him and died with him, but she had a clear sense that as long as she could find Yu Jinjiu and them in time, she would be able to save him.


    Eyes have been wet, moisture can not help but roll out, wet the whole face.


    Gu Zhishen seemed to notice that she was crying. He bowed his head and accurately captured her lips. He pressed them hard on the two soft lips. He pryed open the shell teeth and hooked the pink tongue, which was gentle and touching.


    Breath fusion, feelings entangled between two people, like a red rope tightly bound them together.


    His kisses were gentle and rough, as if to swallow her whole body.


    It hurts, but it doesn''t matter.


    Yun Jianyue closed her eyes and responded to him in a raw and enthusiastic way. Her hands tightly clenched his shirt, forcing her fingers to ache!


    Until the taste of blood in the mouth, Gu Zhishen''s impatience and domineering kiss gradually stopped, moved to her cheek, and gently sucked the salty tears.


    "Remember this is the direction. Keep going. No matter what happens, don''t look back. You will find Yu Jinjiu and they will come to save me. I''ll wait for you, Jane!" A hoarse voice escaped from the gap between her lips and teeth. Her palm pushed her up the path and lowered her voice: "go! GO£¡ GO£¡¡±


    Say "go" three times in a row!!


    "Zhishen, you must wait for me! I will come back Cloud Jane moon back, dim unknown light, faintly see his handsome cold outline, there are more attractive than the moon''s eyes, affectionate, tender and affectionate.


    I dare not stay any longer, or even look back.


    Yun Jianyue runs all the way along the path. Firmly remember Gu Zhishen''s words, it''s this direction. Keep going, don''t turn back!


    Gu Zhishen watched her shadow disappear in the night, thin lips light hook, smile, the figure clearly disappeared, also reluctant to move his eyes.


    Silly Jane, just go on like this, no matter what you send, don''t look back!


    I opened the safety of the gun, heard the step sound more and more, and swept around with sharp eyes. I had to find a hidden spot, how long it could be dragged.


    The longer he can delay, the safer Jane will be.


    ¡­¡­


    The light is very dim. Yun Jianyue can''t see clearly at all and has no time to see it. Instinctively, she runs forward, falls down, gets up and continues to run forward. She is scratched by something, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. She just runs forward.


    As long as you find them, Zhishen will be saved!


    This idea supports Yun Jianyue, who falls down and gets up again and again. Her thin and weak body seems to have endless strength.


    It was not long before I heard the gunfire coming from the distance behind me, and the birds in the forest were all flying away.


    Yun Jianyue is worried about the pain in her heart, but she can''t stop. Once she stops, Gu Zhishen is really finished!


    Zhishen, wait for me


    I will find someone to save you!


    Sure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Until many years later, Yun Jianyue could not forget that thrilling night.


    Overhead, the Milky Way twinkles, the moon is cold and clear, and the cold and thin white light covers the whole world, watching with an unchanging cold eye, joys and sorrows, indifferent.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how long and how far she has run. She has only one idea in her mind: run.


    Every bone and every inch of skin in her body is in pain. Sweat and blood under her nose are mixed together. Her breath becomes turbid. She runs too fast. She can''t see the stone under her feet clearly in the dark. With a puff, she falls heavily on the ground and gasps with pain.


    Hearing the rustling sound in the dark, Yun Jianyue''s body trembled with fear. She had no time to think about it, but wanted to hide immediately.


    But the other party had obviously noticed her, and before she could run, the cold barrel of the gun was against the back of her head, and a low voice rang out: "who are you?"


    "Pa" was the sound of a lighter. The light showed them her face. Yu Jin Jiu''s face was startled, "sister-in-law..."


    Put away the guns now!


    Seeing Yu Jinjiu like a straw to save life, Yun Jianyue grabbed his wrist excitedly and said, "Yu Jinjiu, save Gu Zhishen We must save him! "


    Yu Jin only saw that she didn''t see Gu Zhishen for a long time. He didn''t need to ask him that he must have let her go first. "Big brother, where is he now?"


    "He''s hurt and can''t go. Let me come to you first! I came all the way down this path Yun Jianyue is anxious to cry, afraid of his accident.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Brother-in-law will be OK." For a long time, Yu Jin gave orders to those who were hiding in the dark: "no matter how much we pay, we must rescue Mr. Gu!"


    "Yes In the dark to hear the neat voice, it seems that there are many people, quickly after the cloud Jane moon''s side, in the direction of her to set out!


    Yun Jianyue: "Yu Jinjiu, they are..." It doesn''t look like Li Hanzhu or yunsiwan. Otherwise, he would not listen to Yu Jinjiu.


    "Don''t worry about it, sister-in-law. The car is on the road. It''s only five minutes'' walk. It''s safe around here. You go first, and I''ll go and save my brother! " Yu Jin was about to leave before his voice fell.


    Yun Jianyue grabbed his arm and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Yu Jin knew for a long time that she was worried about Gu Zhishen, but it was inconvenient to take her with her at the moment, "sister-in-law, believe me, I will bring my elder brother back! You are also injured. Go back to the bus and rest first. You have to take care of him when he comes back! "


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue''s hand holding his sleeve slowly loosened, and her disordered heart gradually calmed down. She did not delay Yu Jin for a long time. "Promise me, I will bring him back safely!"


    The night is hazy, Yun Jianyue can''t see his look clearly, but the voice in her ear is as firm as death, "definitely!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the car key and flashlight given by Yu Jinjiu, Yun Jianyue dragged her heavy body forward. The five minute journey was extremely long. All she thought about was Gu Zhishen.


    Open the door, the whole person collapsed against the seat, gasping, eyes across the window has been looking at the distance of the dark, constantly comfort himself: he will be OK, he will be ok


    The heart is so firm, but there is still a very weak voice from the bottom of my heart: in case he


    Yun Jianyue didn''t dare to think that she was so big that she experienced such a dangerous and terrible thing for the first time, and did not expect to involve Gu Zhishen.


    Warm moisture seeps from the closed eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    An hour later, yunjianyue finally heard the rustling sound. The pace was fast and heavy, and many people were there.


    Yu Jinjiu said that the area was safe, but she was still a little nervous and afraid. When she got to the driver''s seat, she held the steering wheel tightly in both hands. If there was something wrong, she could run away immediately and not be caught again.


    Step sound closer and closer, Yun Jianyue did not see clearly the visitor, but heard a familiar voice, "sister-in-law..."


    Yu Jinjiu!


    Yun Jianyue quickly pushed the door open, got out of the car and ran toward the black shadow, "Yu Jinjiu, Gu Zhishen..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, he saw that Gu Zhishen, who had been carried by Yu Jin for a long time, was in a coma. His breath was stagnant and his heart ached like a knife.


    Yu Jinjiu puts Gu Zhishen into the back seat of the car. Yun Jianyue quickly goes in and hugs him in the dark. He feels the sticky liquid on his clothes. He can''t breathe with heartache.


    Yu Jin stood at the gate of the bus for a long time and said nothing to the group of people. They left soon. He immediately got on the bus and started the engine. He left the place and asked Gu Zhishen to find a doctor in the shortest time!


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at their destination, Yu Jinjiu and Yun Jianyue get Gu Zhishen into the house.


    Yunsiwan and others also came back.


    Yu Jinjiu first gave Gu Zhishen a wound to stop bleeding, but he couldn''t get the bullet. He looked up at Yun Jianyue and said, "there are doctors among those who think late."


    Yun Jianyue, whose eyes are red, immediately understands her meaning and turns to find yunsiwan.


    "Where''s your doctor, sister? Let the doctor help Gu Zhishen Yun Jianyue grabs her arm in a panic, looks flustered, and her eyes are full of fear.


    Yunsiwan didn''t agree immediately. Mei Mou looked at Yun Jianyue. She grew up with Yun Jianyue. She had never seen this dull and weak sister when she was so nervous and afraid.


    Seeing that she was silent and silent, Yun Jianyue thought that she was unwilling and begged: "sister, I beg you! He''s my husband. Do you want me to kneel down and beg you? "


    Yunsi evening show eyebrow a pick, red lips light floating overflow of two words: "promising." He gave a look to a young girl beside him


    "Yes Ah Jiu makes a "OK" finger and turns to Gu Zhishen''s room.


    "Thank you, sister!" Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief and was about to follow ah Jeou into the room. However, she heard a yell from behind her, "stop for me!"


    Yun Jianyue''s step was like a reflex. She immediately stopped and turned to look at her. She called out: "sister!"


    Yunsi evening slender arms casually put in front of the chest, raised his head and straightened his chest, a pair of Queen''s posture went to Yun Jianyue, "yunxiaoyue, you have a long skill! Not only secretly hacked, but also robbed my fiance, and now with the police to arrest me! Are you impatient to live or are you itching to smoke? "


    Bai Jing''s index finger is not light or heavy poked at Yun Jianyue''s temple, she is really angry by this stupid sister!


    Yun Jianyue dared to be angry and speechless. She lowered her eyes and said dryly, "it''s your own escape from marriage that you say ''grab'' is so bad to hear."


    "What do you say?" Before she finished her words, Yunsi''s high voice had already covered her mosquito voice.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at her and suddenly said, "sister, I know all about it."


    "What do you know?" Yunsi frowned


    "You and Zhishen are a fake marriage by agreement!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Oh Yunsiwan couldn''t help but sneer, and she was staring at her coldly. "Even if it''s a fake marriage, as long as I don''t want to, you don''t want to touch your fingers, understand?"


    Yunsiwan''s character is so domineering. Even if it''s a piece of white paper, she''d rather tear it up than leave it to others when she doesn''t need it.


    "Sister!" Yun Jianyue called her discontented, worried about Gu Zhishen, this time is really not in the mood to argue with her!


    Yunsiwan couldn''t see the little girl in her heart. She waved her hand and let her disappear from her eyes. "I''ll deal with you later."


    Yun Jianyue skimmed her mouth and immediately slipped into the room to see Gu Zhishen''s situation.


    When Yunsi evening saw her in a hurry, the light in her eyes was similar to hate iron but not steel. When she turned to go out, she saw Li Hanzhu Gaozheng and others who had returned safely.


    After a fierce battle, although he did not kill the silver scorpion, he successfully rescued Yun Jianyue and severely damaged the drug trafficking gang. Gao Zheng suffered a little skin injury, but Li Hanzhu was shot in the shoulder. At the moment, his face was pale, but his eyes were as cold as ever.


    "That wench has come back, but at this moment should have no extra mind to pay attention to you!" Yunsi evening red lips gently pull, smile charming, looking at his eyes flow with sympathy.


    Li Hanzhu knew that she had come back safely, so she didn''t ask. Now listening to Yun Siwan''s words, she should mean that Gu Zhi was deeply hurt. She was very worried.


    When yunsiwan walked lightly past him, he threw something in front of him.


    Li Hanzhu''s left hand accurately catches it and spreads it out. It is the heart of the universe.


    "We are clear." Behind him came the soft and pleasant voice, which was as beautiful as a silver bell.


    Li Hanzhu held the heart of the universe tightly without turning back. His voice was cold, "if you dare to commit a crime in K country, I will catch you with my own hands."


    Yunsiwan''s pace did not stop for a second, but responded with two scornful sneers!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsi went back to his room in the evening and opened the door to see the man sitting on the old stool without a mask. His beautiful face and every organ seemed to be committing crimes.


    She closed the door and didn''t go there immediately. Instead, she leaned against the door, with a bright smile on her lips. "Did you worry about my death after waiting for me for a long time?"


    A pair of meaningful eyes at her, the action of throwing, the diamond fell into his palm, it is not long ago the success of stealing the heart of the sea.


    Thin lips gently pursed, "the heart of the universe is mine!"


    "I know!" Yunsi evening amorous feelings incomparably teases own curly hair, indifferent way: "what''s the matter? I can steal the first time, I can steal the second time, the third time I''ll just steal it for you again! "


    "And then be chased and killed by Li Hanzhu again?" Black eyes suddenly a tight, unhappy shot at her.


    "You think I care?" Yunsi shrugs her shoulders at night.


    He got up and went straight to her. He stopped in front of her, looked down at her with low eyes, and squeezed out three words: "no need."


    Finish saying, the light will lift her, throw on the side casually.


    Yunsiwan did not understand, "thin little, the heart of the universe is not very important to you?"


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to go to the ice city to capture himself and force himself to steal the heart of the universe for him.


    Thin little back to her and stand, head also did not return said a: "not important."


    Yunsi didn''t have time to ask any more questions. He had already left.


    Mei Mou is full of inquiry and incomprehension. Who is this iceberg man and what secrets are hidden in his body?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Gu Zhishen was shot in the chest, a few minutes away from the heart, so there was no life-threatening, but his wound had not been healed before. This time, he split and bled too much. Now his body is extremely weak, and his face is as pale as a piece of thin paper.


    Ah Jiu moved very quickly and immediately took the bullet for Gu Zhishen. The conditions here were simple and there was no anesthetic. When he took the bullet directly, his blood would inevitably splash out. Gu Zhishen was so painful that his face was covered with sweat. He suddenly opened his eyes and snorted.


    Ah Jiu saw that he was awake, and his bloody bullet was still in his tweezers. He looked calm and calm, "ah! You''re awake! I''ve just taken the bullet out. There''s no anesthetic. Just bear with it. "


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows were tight, and he didn''t speak. His eyes looked around him as if he were looking for something.


    Ah Jiu threw the bullet into the tray beside him and continued to treat the wound for him.


    "Ah Jane... " The discolored lips are white and two words are whispered.


    "Jane?" Ah Jiu''s head is crooked and his eyes are clear. It seems that he doesn''t know who he is talking about.


    "Deep knowledge!" As soon as Yun Jianyue walked in, she heard him looking for herself. She immediately walked over and saw the blood dripping from his wound. Her delicate eyebrow immediately grabbed a piece of it.


    Gu Zhishen was relieved to see her.


    Yun Jianyue walks to his bedside. In order not to hinder ah Jiu from treating his wound, she squats down and reaches out to hold his cold fingers. Her eyes are suddenly moist.


    He''s bleeding a lot. It must be painful.


    Yu Jinjiu said that he was injured when he was in the sea. He must have done it to save himself. He has not been well. Now he comes to save himself and is shot.


    Tell her how not to be heartache, not heartache.


    "Don''t look, I''m fine!" Gu Zhishen''s hand, which she held, gently rubbed her cheek, tender and tender.


    When the deep eyes saw the bloodstain on her face and the wound on her arm, she raised her eyebrow and looked at ah Jiu immediately, "help her deal with the wound."


    Ah Jiu glanced at Yun Jianyue casually and said, "she is just some bruises. She can''t die! But if you don''t take care of your wound, you will die


    Gu Zhishen frowned, and before he could speak, he heard Yun Jianyue''s anxious voice full of worry, "I''m ok. You should take care of your wound first!"


    It''s not necessary for Yun Jianyue to say that ah Jiu plans to do the same.


    Gu Zhishen also no longer said anything, holding her hand, the black eyes are not instantaneous staring at her, as if how to see is not enough.


    A nine''s speed is very fast, not a moment to deal with Gu Zhishen''s wound, "myrrh, I''ll get it."


    Yun Jianyue looked up at her and said, "thank you!" Waiting for a Jiu to respond, his eyes immediately look at Gu Zhishen. Although the blood stopped, his face was really bad.


    Looking at the white bandage, she did not even dare to touch it, "is it very painful?"


    Gu Zhishen did not answer her, low voice, powerless, "do you still run around in the future?"


    Yun Jianyue immediately shook her head, "I don''t run around, I don''t run around any more."


    She didn''t think that she would hurt her sister when she came to see her. He was so seriously injured. She knew that she would not follow Li Hanzhu if she was killed.


    When Gu Zhishen heard her words, his thin lips went up and went to the pocket of his trousers.


    Because the injury is too serious, move all involve wound pain, forehead exudes sweat, sexy flowing down the cheek.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t move Yun Jianyue holds his hand and does not let him move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Ah Jiu came out to take medicine. As a result, he smelled a strong smell of blood at the door of a virtual room.


    A moment of curiosity, he reached out and pushed the door open.


    Li Hanzhu took off his coat and sat in front of the table with bloodstains all over his body. He wiped the blood around the wound with a towel, and then reached into the wound with tweezers.


    There was no anesthetic or even help, and he was apparently trying to get the bullet out of his own.


    Ah Jiu leaned against the door, and the water eyes looked at him with a smile: "do you need help?"


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes glared at her, coldly squeezed out two words from the mouth: "no!"


    This woman is the empress''s person, he will not be involved in such criminal gangs, and will not owe this favor!


    Holding his breath and biting his teeth, he pulled the bullet out of his body. For a while, the blood was splashed everywhere, and the cold contour line was also stained with blood, but he did not hum.


    "Tut, it''s bloody and brutal!" Ah Jiu tilted his head and looked at him as if he were watching a good play.


    Li Hanzhu had already thought that she did not exist. She took care of hemostasis, medication and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    You can take the bullet by yourself, but it''s not so easy to get the bandage yourself, because the arm of the injured shoulder can''t move much.


    Ah Jiu couldn''t see it. He went straight over and sat astride on his leg. He took the bandage in his hand. His eyes were mixed with scattered smile. "I''ll come."


    Li Hanzhu frowned, "go down!"


    No woman has ever dared to sit on his legs.


    "I''ll help you. If you lend me your legs, you''ll repay me!" She said, but also deliberately poked near his wound.


    Pain Li Hanzhu straight frown, eagle eyes stare at her, this woman is clearly intentional.


    Ah Jiu is full of smiles and does not deny it.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen released her, and before she had time to say anything, she had fainted.


    Yun Jianyue blushed, and the kiss made him faint. It was really lost.


    This must not be told!


    Yun Jianyue watched him by the bed for a long time. She was so tired that she fell asleep. Suddenly she heard something moving and immediately opened her eyes to see ah Jiu come in.


    "I''m sorry for the delay in helping a man who is not afraid of death just now." Ah Jiu shrugs his shoulders innocently.


    "There are others injured. Who is it?" Yun Jianyue asked.


    "Li Hanzhu, the one you want to catch our boss!"


    Well.


    Yun Jianyue felt a little embarrassed and explained in a low voice: "I didn''t want him to catch my sister."


    Ah Jiu didn''t say much. Let her come over and help her deal with the wound to avoid leaving scar in the future.


    Yun Jianyue''s body is full of small wounds, which are treated quickly. Ah Jiu left her medicine and ointment for her to use when she is scarred. The probability of leaving scar is very small.


    Nine leaves the room, cloud Jane month is to Gu Zhi deep ye ye by the corner, this just got up to go out.


    At the door, Mo Fuqing and Yu Jin stayed at the door for a long time. Gong lanran, the lazy man, had already been lingering with the quilt.


    "You can help me to see Zhishen. I have something to deal with." Yun Jianyue feels that she has implicated Gu Zhishen and is hurt. They are all a little embarrassed in the face of Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin was indifferent to smile for a long time, "sister-in-law, you can take care of your own affairs. Big brother has us here."


    Yun Jianyue nods, and then goes to find Li Hanzhu''s room.


    The door of Li Hanzhu''s room was closed, so it was not difficult to find it. The light in the room was dim. He put on his clothes, and his collar button was not fully buttoned, and a white bandage could be seen.


    Yun Jianyue stands at the door and doesn''t go in. When she thinks wildly, Li Hanzhu''s eyes are shot.


    Across the air, the four eyes are opposite, there is a faint undercurrent in surging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    The atmosphere is somewhat mysterious. Yun Jianyue subconsciously avoids his sharp eyes, clears his throat, and slowly opens his mouth: "I heard that you are injured. I''ll come to see you. Are you ok?"


    Li Hanzhu is still a face paralysis, stingy words, from the throat escape a "um" word, there is no below.


    "That Thank you for coming to save me! " Although he didn''t exchange the Golden Snake, at least he came, which Yun Jianyue was very grateful for.


    "It''s me who got you caught by the silver scorpion. It''s natural to save you. Don''t thank me." There were no emotional waves, no ups and downs.


    "Oh." Yun Jian''s head nodded at the moon and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She was not good at chatting with people, but now she was more at a loss when she faced Li Hanzhu, a man with fewer words. She hesitated and said, "that..."


    "You want to go back with him?" he said


    Cloud Jane moon micro Zheng, hesitated under, nodded: "there seems to be some misunderstanding between us, it is good to explain clearly."


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes gazed at her quietly. The light on the bottom of her eyes was dim without trace. Her thin lips were very tight, and she didn''t speak any more.


    "Since you''re OK, I''ll go back first." Yun Jianyue is really embarrassed. This person talks too little.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t even have a word "um" this time, just nodded.


    Yun Jianyue turned around and left, and the people who came in front of her let her step a little bit, "Gao Zheng."


    Some unhappiness happened on the ship, but it was just because of different positions. She did not forget that she was at the base of the eagle eye army. Gao Zheng took good care of her.


    "To see the Colonel?"


    Yun Jianyue: "he''s OK. I''ll go back first, and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    Gao Zheng nodded.


    Yun Jianyue walked by him without taking two steps. Gao Zheng suddenly stopped her, "girl Yun!"


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue turns back, her clear eyes congealed to him, and her face is familiar with uncertainty.


    "On the ship that day, I didn''t want to hurt you!" Gao Zheng''s cynical smile converged and he explained it seriously.


    Yun Jianyue nodded understanding: "I know, in fact, you can come to save me, I have been very grateful."


    Gao Zheng smiles. Yun Jianyue is really a good girl who is simple and kind, but it''s a pity He''s married, or it would be nice to leave it to the colonel.


    "I don''t think he''s going to explain it to you because of the captain''s character."


    "Explain what?"


    "We were going to exchange the Golden Snake to save you, but when we were going back to Baicheng, we found that the Golden Snake was killed in prison for fighting! Under all kinds of helplessness, the Colonel chooses to disguise himself as a golden snake to exchange with you. I hope you don''t misunderstand him. The colonel is not as cold-blooded and heartless as he appears on the surface. "


    Gao Zheng explained to her patiently.


    Yun Jianyue nodded thoughtfully, so it is, but What does Gao Zheng explain well?


    Anyway, no matter whether you know it or not, I am very grateful to them!


    Gao Zheng''s words are strange.


    "And your sister has returned the heart of the universe. The Colonel will not pursue her again, but you should also persuade her not to commit crimes in K country again, otherwise our eagle eye army will arrest her with all our strength."


    Yun Jianyue vaguely understood what he meant. Li Hanzhu did not pursue his sister because of his own face.


    That''s what it means!


    "Anyway, I thank you very much." Yun Jianyue slightly bowed to show her gratitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Yun Jianyue returns to the room and lies on the edge of the bed, looking at her pale face, her breath is even, and her bright eyes are filled with strong attachment.


    Fingers gently shuttle between his thick and soft hair, a soft heart and some fear at the same time.


    What if something happened to him in the sea or in the jungle?


    "Zhishen, I really love you, I will never leave you again." In front of him, his voice is soft.


    Guard in the bedside so quietly looking at him, as if how can not see enough, when to sleep do not know.


    -


    when Yun Jianyue woke up, she found herself lying in bed, curled up beside Gu Zhishen, his arms tightly holding her waist and limbs, and her skin was ironed by the temperature of her fingertips.


    Two people are so crowded on a small bed that it is difficult to turn over.


    Afraid of touching his wound, Yun Jianyue gently wants to take away her waist hand. As a result, Gu Zhishen opens her eyes as soon as she touches his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was hoarse and lazy.


    "The bed is too small. I''m afraid I''ll touch your wound. I''d better go down first." Yun Jianyue explained.


    "No!" Gu Zhi deep frown, big palm firmly buckle her waist, "Darling lying beside me, where are not allowed to go."


    Cloud Jane month can''t help but lift up the lip Cape, "I am getting out of bed, and don''t go."


    He''s here. Where else can she go!


    "Don''t get out of bed, sleep with me!" Gu Zhi''s deep and thick eyebrows are twisted together. At the moment, he is stubborn like a child.


    Yun Jianyue looks up at the window and sees white light in the gap. It should be dawn.


    "It''s morning. I have to get up. I''m hungry. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Gu Zhishen felt a bit hungry when she said this. She was worried about her comfort these days. She didn''t have any appetite. She didn''t have a good meal.


    "I''ll ask if there''s anything to eat. Don''t move!" Yun Jianyue took away his hand. Fortunately, he was no longer stubborn this time.


    Yun Jianyue came down from the bed, careful, never dare to meet him, tucked in the quilt for him, and then went out.


    Only when they came out did they know that they had left all night, because yunsiwan was a criminal and they were Hawk Eye troops, so they could not have too much contact and contact with criminals.


    Yun Jianyue is a little lost in her heart. How to say that she met her once, but she didn''t even fight when they left. She didn''t leave a word.


    Seeing the loss of her eyes in the evening, Yunsi snorted, "how can I still bear that iceberg?"


    Then he lost a date into his mouth.


    "No way!" Yun Jianyue retorted. She grabbed a date from her hand and threw it into her mouth. While eating, she asked, "sister, are you really the empress?"


    She had already guessed it in her heart, but she still thought it was too incredible. If she didn''t listen to Yun Siwan''s own words, she always thought it was not true.


    Yunsi looked down at her, "how, not how?"


    Yun Jianyue understood, but she still had a big question in her heart, "why? Sister, dad has always spent a lot of money on you. If you want more money, the whole Yunshi belongs to you. Why do you have to Do... "


    "Thief!" Yun Jianyue is embarrassed to say these two words. Yunsiwan helps her to say them.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and did not speak, waiting for her to explain.


    Yunsi raised her eyebrows and asked, "why do you want to be a hacker? Dad never had a lot of your pocket money, didn''t he


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Well.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated for a moment and bit her lip: "I''m not a hacker for money!"


    "I''m not a thief for money!" Yunsiwan immediately replied.


    "What is that for?"


    "Guess!" Yunsiwan gave her a look, let her slowly understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Jin and Mo Fuqing all got up. Yun Jianyue asked if there was anything to eat. She and Gu Zhishen were hungry.


    Yu Jin went to find a way to get food.


    Yunsi said with a smile in the evening, "remember to make more, we didn''t eat it either!"


    Yu Jinjiu:


    This woman who almost became a sister-in-law is really rude.


    -


    after a simple breakfast, yunsiwan is famous for her "ex fiance". However, Yun Jianyue always thinks that yunsiwan is not so kind-hearted because she knows yunsiwan''s bad nature.


    Gu Zhishen is too injured to lift his right hand. Yun Jianyue sits next to him with a bowl.


    Yunsi is sitting on the chair in the evening with a pair of beautiful eyes staring thoughtfully at Gu Zhishen, like a fox who has been brewing bad ideas.


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes and tender gaze at Yun Jianyue are just like that yunsiwan doesn''t exist at all.


    Yunsiwan suddenly got up and came to snatch the bowl from Yun Jianyue''s hand. "I''ll come, you go and help me pack up."


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant. Yunsiwan always hates to be touched by others. How could she


    "Go Yunsi Night Low eyes, tone cold.


    Yun Jianyue was afraid of her since she was a child. She gave a low "Oh" sound, got up to get out of the way, and walked to the door of the room step by step. When Yunsi sat down in the evening, she was worried and said, "sister, he is seriously injured. Don''t do anything to him!"


    Yunsiwan has a hot temper. If she can''t speak three words, she will fight with others. She is really worried that yunsiwan will kill Gu Zhishen with one punch.


    Yunsi turned her head at night and swept her to the door with a word: "go away!"


    Yun Jianyue did not dare to provoke her. She immediately turned back, closed the door, and did not dare to go far away. She stood at the door.


    At night, Yunsi held the bowl and mixed the porridge in the bowl with a spoon and a thin mud. His red lips were full of laughter, and his voice rang out quietly, "Gu Zhishen, you are really good at it! I dare to hit my sister''s head! Do you think I''m dead


    In the face of her unrelenting anger, Gu Zhishen looked indifferent, and her tight lips slowly loosened, "it''s you who broke the contract first."


    If it was not Yun Siwan''s sudden escape from marriage, perhaps now he is just the "brother-in-law" in the name of Yun Jianyue. Speaking of this, he is somewhat grateful for yunsiwan''s initial escape from marriage.


    "What''s wrong with me breaking my contract? Can you bully my sister if I break my contract? " Yunsi''s fake smile at the end of the night''s mouth was gone, and her voice was cold and frightful. "I tell you, since childhood, this idiot is only me who can bully her. When others want to bully her, there is no door! Gu Zhishen, you shouldn''t have provoked her! "


    "I''ll provoke you. What do you want me to do?" Black eyes looked at her indifferently, and did not put her in the bottom of his eyes.


    Yunsi was so angry that he threw the bowl on the ground and broke it into pieces. Half a bowl of porridge was sprinkled on the ground.


    Before she spoke, she heard the noise outside, and rushed in. Seeing the mess on the ground, she immediately ran to the bedside and blocked between Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan.


    "Sister, what are you doing? He''s still injured, you can''t do anything to him The voice is full of worry, as tense as the enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Yunsi night to see cloud Jane moon like an old hen to protect the chicken will Gu Zhi deep protection behind her, angry she wants to throw the goods out.


    She is so smart. How could she have such a stupid sister as Yun Jianyue? It''s a shame.


    Gu Zhishen looked at her thin back firmly in front of him. She started to smile in her dark eyes. Her left hand stretched out to hold her hand. Her big hand firmly wrapped her small hand. Her fingertips rubbed her fingers, making Yun Jianyue''s heart hot and hot.


    When Yunsi saw this in the evening, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Cloud Jane month looks back at him, Gu Zhi deep hoarse voice rings out, "it''s OK, you go out first."


    "Deep knowledge..." Yun Jianyue is not at ease.


    "Be obedient." The voice is very light, full of doting.


    Yun Jianyue compromised and nodded, "OK!" Turning his head and looking at xiangyunsi evening, he repeated again: "you are not allowed to do anything to him, otherwise I will be angry, very angry kind!"


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    Fool, you are really decades like a day, I even if you are angry!


    Gu Zhishen reluctantly let go of Yun Jianyue''s hand and asked her to leave the room. Yunsiwan sat down again and sneered: "it''s very proud to see that idiot is dedicated to protecting you!"


    Quiet if the eyes of the cold pool shot to Yunsi evening, did not see the gentle cloud Jane moon, the voice is cold: "I am serious about her!"


    Yunsi''s eyes were stunned at night, but he didn''t expect that he would speak so frankly, not like what he would say.


    "You said that from small to large, only you can bully her. Now I want to formally inform you that no one can bully her in the future." The thin lip flap was opened and closed, each word was clear and powerful, "because I will protect her in the future."


    Yunsi looked at him suspiciously in the evening, "are you really in love with us, idiot?"


    If you want to ask for a true love from Gu Zhishen, it is no less than the chance of hitting a ghost.


    She is not opposed to Yun Jianyue being with him because Gu Zhishen once wanted to be engaged to him. She is afraid that Gu Zhishen is not sincere about Yun Jianyue and will hurt him.


    After all, Yun Jianyue is different from herself. She is too stupid


    "What do you like about our idiot?"


    "She is not your own sister, but why do you defend her like this?" Gu Zhishen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Because she is stupid enough!" Yunsiwan is almost a conditioned response.


    Voice landing, two people look at each other for a few seconds, coincidentally smile.


    Yunsiwan seemed to understand, put his hands in his pocket and said coolly, "then I''ll deposit my fool with you for the time being. If one day I know that you make that fool sad, Gu Zhishen, I will never let you go!"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, looking at Yunsi''s back, his eyes gradually had a warm color.


    In fact, his Jane is very lucky. Although yunsiwan has no blood relationship with her, she really cares about her and loves her sister.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t dare to go far away. She stayed at the door all the time. Seeing Yunsi coming out late and seeing Gu Zhishen safe and sound from the crack of the door, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yunsiwan caught the worry in her eyes, and couldn''t help rolling a white eye. "It''s promising. A man will forget her sister!"


    "Why! Sister Yun Jianyue smiles and takes yunsiwan''s arm. "I know my sister loves me."


    "Less meat!" Yunsi night abandoned her hand and looked at her seriously. "Later, you should be less involved in these messy things, and you should stay away from that Li! If you dare to bully me, gu


    Yun Jianyue heard the meaning of her words, and the smile at the corner of her mouth condensed instantly, "sister, don''t you come back to ice city with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "I have something important to do and can''t go back for the time being."


    "What''s important? Don''t you know how worried parents are about you? Are you going to steal... "


    The voice did not fall, Yunsi night a cold light came over, Yun Jianyue gradually hiss.


    Yunsiwan warned her, "I''m not allowed to reveal a word in front of my parents, or I''ll cut your tongue!"


    "Cloud Jane month is not happy of curl a lip," then when do you go home? "


    "I don''t know." Looking at the scenery outside the door, Yunsi also thought: "maybe soon, maybe for a long time."


    Cloud Jane month hesitant opening, "is it related to that thin little? Do you like him? "


    Yunsi quickly scratched something at the bottom of her eyes at night and sniffed: "what does a little fart child know?"


    "I''m grown up, married, not a child." Yun Jian Yue is a serious man.


    The so-called thin little man is the man he bumped into on the cruise ship, and he also spent 100 million to photograph the heart of the ocean. I think he and his sister are in collusion, and his sister seems to be very afraid of him.


    "A child is a child. It''s the same whether you get married or not." Yunsi gave her a cool look in the evening.


    Yun Jianyue was not convinced, but she did not dare to argue with her for fear of being beaten. Piggy generally grunted twice.


    -


    Yunsi left late in a hurry, and he didn''t say much to Yun Jianyue with Bo Shao and a Jiu.


    Before leaving, she was given her own contact information, but only in case of emergency.


    Several waves of people are almost gone, only Gu Zhishen and others are left. All of a sudden, they are very lonely.


    Gu knew that he was too hurt to travel long distances by plane, so he took a rest here for a few days and asked Bai Chang''an to come by. Bai Chang''an was there, and the plane he went back was also guaranteed.


    Gu Zhishen''s injury can''t be known to the outside world. His trip back to ice city is very secret. Even Fu Wenqing conceals it. He always thinks that he went to a foreign branch office.


    After arriving at Jiayuan, it was dusk, and the cold winter wind was chilly. Yun Jianyue got off the car first and saw the familiar scenery. She felt that she had experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    Bai Chang''an helped Gu Zhishen to get out of the car and went to Yun Jianyue. Wen Sheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Jianyue reached out and held his arm, with a soft smile, "a bit of emotion."


    When she left at the beginning, she did not expect to return to this day, thinking that they were completely over.


    Gu knew what she meant and covered her hands with warm palms. "Be honest later!"


    Yun Jianyue


    This man is so mean that he always talks about her leaving.


    After a long flight, Gu Zhishen is a little tired. When he returns to his room, Yun Jianyue orders Zeng Pei to prepare the dinner, but without much use, he goes to sleep.


    When Zeng Pei saw Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue come back, he was so moved that his eyes were red.


    Yun Jianyue asks Zeng Pei to have an early rest. After taking his pajamas, he takes a bath and lies beside Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen closed his eyes, reached out and took her into his arms. He buried his head in her hair and murmured to himself, "you are so fragrant."


    Yun Jianyue was afraid to touch the wound and pushed his chest, "don''t move! Sleep well


    Gu Zhishen''s kiss fell on her ear.


    "Stop it..."


    She put her hand over his mouth to stop him from kissing again.


    Gu Zhishen opened his eyes, and his burning eyes would like to swallow her immediately. His lips could not help kissing between her eyebrows and eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "when I''m ready, feed me well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This injury is not good to think about that kind of thing, really stinky rascal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    The next day, Yun Jianyue, next to Gu Zhi''s deep sleep, hears someone knocking at the door.


    Zeng Pei stood outside the door and said, "Gu Anyang, they are coming.".


    Yun Jianyue woke up immediately, thinking that they should come to see Gu Zhishen. They immediately got up. Before they sat up, Gu Zhishen took her in his arms, rubbed the corners of his lips on her forehead, and said in a hoarse voice, "sleep with me again for a while."


    Yun Jianyue''s small struggle, just wake up, voice is still lazy, "Anyang they come to see you, get up!"


    Gu Zhishen closed his eyes and didn''t speak. He put his arm around her waist, but it was a little tighter. He didn''t get up.


    He is kind, Yun Jianyue is sorry, there is a large group of people waiting downstairs, she doesn''t mean to accompany him to lie on the bed.


    "Then you sleep, I''ll go down and have a look."


    She broke off her waist fingers and slipped out of bed, went to the closet to get clothes, went to the bathroom to change, and washed by the way.


    Although she is already a husband and wife and has done all the intimate things, she still can''t do such things as changing clothes or taking a bath in front of Gu Zhishen. She feels very ashamed.


    Gu knows deep bosom empty, where still can sleep, thick ink eyebrow is tight frown, facial expression is not good-looking.


    I just came back and I couldn''t sleep with Jane. I thought that the group of people downstairs was very annoying.


    Yun Jianyue came out of the bathroom and saw him sitting up, leaning against the back of the bed. His face was not very good-looking. She took two pillows and put them behind his waist. She spoke to him in a soft voice, "everyone is coming to see you, care about you, don''t put on your face!"


    Gu Zhi looked down at her and coldly threw out three words: "no need."


    Yun Jianyue


    This man Why is it so difficult to get along with! I don''t know how Bai Chang''an could stand him. They even called the eldest brother for so many years. They all cried in vain.


    Yunjianyue ignored him and went downstairs alone.


    Everyone was very happy to see her, especially Gu Anyang. She came directly and gently hugged her, "sister-in-law, you are back at last!"


    With a warm smile, Yun Jianyue looked at each of them and said, "I''m sorry! I seem to have caused you all trouble


    Bai Chang''an said with a banter smile, "don''t be polite to sister-in-law. The big brother''s business is our business!"


    Yun Jianyue listened to his words and felt warm in her heart.


    "Is Mr. Gu awake? I need to report something about the company to him. " Cheng Yufei spoke.


    "He''s awake, upstairs." Yun Jianyue opened his mouth and saw Cheng Yufei go upstairs. He couldn''t help but add: "but he can''t be too tired now!"


    Cheng Yufei understood what she meant. "Don''t worry, madam. I have discretion."


    Yun Jianyue nods with a smile.


    Bai Chang''an couldn''t help teasing him: "it seems that the elder brother is lucky because of misfortune. I see how much my sister-in-law loves him now."


    Yun Jianyue was scalded by what he said. In their eyes, did he not treat Gu Zhishen well before?


    Gu Anyang see cloud Jane month embarrassed, nature is to protect her, white Chang''an one eye, "you talk more!"


    Bai Chang''an:


    You''re kidding! It''s going to be watched.


    Looking at Gu Anyang, his eyes are full of pity.


    Gu Anyang didn''t seem to see it. He took Yun Jianyue''s hand to the restaurant. "My sister-in-law hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. Let''s eat together. Don''t pay attention to those smelly men."


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Mo Fuqing:


    I got shot lying down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Several men went upstairs to see Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Anyang sat with Yun Jianyue in the restaurant for breakfast. Yun Jianyue said, "don''t you have to go up there?"


    "No, it''s enough for them to see big brother. Cheng Yufei will tell him that he doesn''t need me!" Gu Anyang focused on breakfast, the spirit of the recent look good.


    Yun Jianyue thinks that Gu Zhishen takes Mo Fuqing to find herself. Bai Chang''an stays in the iceberg. She wants to come to Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an, and the relationship between them should be eased.


    Not long after breakfast, several men came down, and Gu Zhishen also came down.


    Yun Jianyue quickly got up and went to help him, "how did you get down?" He should lie down and have a good rest.


    "It''s no use lying down." Especially when he''s lying alone.


    Gu Zhishen looked at her with warm eyes and thick syrup.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart beat fast missed a beat. Before, he didn''t feel so warm in his eyes. How could he feel that this time he came back is a little different.


    With warmth in his heart, he didn''t say anything on his mouth, so he went to the table to have breakfast first.


    Gu Zhishen''s right hand is not strong enough. Yun Jianyue sits beside him and feeds him. She stares at her with a pair of black eyes full of smile, doting on her without any cover up.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart lake was rippled by his gentle eyes. All the people sitting in the living room looked over one after another, and couldn''t help but look down at him and said, "don''t look at me like this!"


    Gu Zhi deep eyebrow tip tiny pick, "how did I look at you?"


    Yun Jianyue''s heart was hot, her cheeks were hot, and she whispered, "they are all looking at us!"


    Gu Zhishen''s remaining light swept to the living room''s eyes full of good play, disdainful sniffing, "I see mine, they see theirs, what''s the matter?"


    Before Yun Jianyue had time to speak, his voice stopped again and added, "am I sorry to see my daughter-in-law at home?"


    Yun Jianyue


    You mean, but I''m sorry!


    -


    several people in the living room are all boasting.


    Bai Chang''an couldn''t stop shaking his head, "big brother has changed, big brother is really changed!"


    In the past, Gu Zhishen was always cold and quiet, with a momentum that strangers should not enter and acquaintances should not disturb. Now he looks at Yun Jianyue in his eyes, which is like swallowing Yun Jianyue all the time.


    Yu Jin held a cigarette in his mouth for a long time. He knew that Yun Jianyue didn''t like the smell of smoke, so he was forbidden to smoke in Jiayuan. His voice was not clear: "maybe this is the power of love!"


    When it comes to the power of love, Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing''s eyes fall on Gu Anyang, burning and lingering.


    Gu Anyang pretended not to know and pretended to play with his mobile phone.


    Cheng Yufei next to the mouth, "perhaps because almost lost, so know how to cherish."


    Man is a stupid and forgetful creature. He always likes to do some self destruction. He doesn''t know how to cherish it when he has it, and he can''t regret it until he loses it. It is just the saying that what he can''t get is always in turmoil, and the one who is preferred has no fear.


    Bai Chang''an sat on Gu Anyang''s side, reaching out to drive her hair tip, playing with her fingertips.


    Gu Anyang noticed and glared at him.


    Bai Chang''an was glared, not only did not let go, the corner of the mouth smile is deeper, because Gu Anyang did not brush his hand.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of Mo Fu Qing, the cool thin eyes can not help but dim a few minutes.


    -


    over here, Gu Zhishen had breakfast, and a group of people refused to leave. Gu Zhishen didn''t want to go back to bed and lay down for several days.


    I don''t know who proposed to go to Biluo to get together. I haven''t been there for a long time.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want Gu Zhishen to go out, but Bai Chang''an says it''s OK. In the past, he was just playing, and he didn''t have to drink. Besides, with him, big brother would be OK.


    "I''m going ahead of time." Mo Fuqing rose suddenly, in a cool tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Zhu Jingyi saw that her eyes were red, holding her, scolding: "dead girl, where did you die these days? Do you know I''m worried about you!"


    It is obviously scolded, but Yun Jianyue feels very warm, "pig baby doesn''t cry, I''m not coming back!"


    "Hum! Next time you go missing, I''ll break up with you Zhu Jingyi saw Gu Zhi frown deeply. She seemed dissatisfied and immediately let go of Yun Jianyue.


    When did Gu become so stingy that he could not hold his daughter-in-law?


    A few people sat down, and the manager quickly sent a fruit platter and some snacks.


    Yu Jinjiu, Bai Chang''an, Gong lanran, and Gu Zhishen just got together for a table of mahjong. Because it was inconvenient to move, Yun Jianyue was pulled by him to help him play mahjong.


    Cheng Yufei doesn''t like playing cards. Recently, Bolun company is very busy and has no time to accompany Zhu Jingyi. He just takes advantage of this time to accompany Zhu Jingyi.


    Zhu Jingyi doesn''t like watching cards. She holds the microphone and sings karaoke. In the dim light, Cheng Yufei looks at her eyes. She is both spoiled and hot. She seems to be in a good mood. Even when Zhu Jingyi gives him the microphone, he does not resist and sings a few words.


    Cheng Yufei''s five notes are incomplete and his singing is not pleasant. He seldom sings in public. Only Zhu Jingyi has the ability to make him speak.


    Yun Jianyue wants to help Gu Zhishen play cards, and sits close to him. With Gu Zhishen''s left arm around her, almost all the people have to cuddle up in his arms.


    It''s Gu Zhishen''s turn to play cards. His eyes fall on that card. Which card does Yun Jianyue point to, "this one?"


    "Well." Gu Zhi nodded deeply and looked down at the tip of her nose. The light at the bottom of her eyes was more and more hot.


    As soon as Yun Jian Yue played, Bai Chang''an immediately touched her finger and poked Gu Anyang, who was pressed beside her. In a low voice, she said in a low voice, "An''an, touch a card for me."


    Although Gu Anyang was sitting beside him, he always looked at it with his mobile phone. When he said this, he gave him a impatient look, and then he grabbed a card and threw it directly in front of him.


    They didn''t see the card, and Bai Chang''an didn''t see it himself. When he got the card and touched the card, his eyes were warm and staring at Gu Anyang. The smile on the corner of his mouth became thicker: "self touch."


    Put down the card, bowed his head and kissed Gu Anyang on the cheek, "An''an, you are my lucky goddess!"


    Gu Anyang pushed his pressed chest, because there were so many people watching, his cheeks flushed, "you pay attention to the image, sit well."


    "I''m not seated! I''m not sitting on you


    Gu Anyang:


    Yu Jinjiu and Gong lanran look at each other and want to find a pair of sunglasses to wear, so as not to be blinded by Xiu en AI.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t have any expression, but the color of Yun Jian''s moon eyes flowed with envy. "Anyang, they are so lucky..."


    Sit down like you''ve been winning!


    Gu Zhi deep low eyes looking at the chest of the small head, mouth up, "envy her?"


    Yun Jianyue blinks her eyes, so good luck, how can not envy.


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen bowed his head and directly kissed her lips. The tip of his nose was clinging to her round little nose. In a low voice, he said in a good voice: "he kisses the cheek. We kiss them. I''ll help you win them all. You don''t have to envy them!"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that he would kiss himself in public, and her cheeks immediately turned red, all the way red to her white neck, dyed with a faint crimson, not to mention how attractive.


    Gu Zhishen wants to kiss her again.


    Yun Jianyue did not dare to see them. She lowered her voice and said, "I envy Anyang for her good fortune. Where do I envy her for being kissed on the cheek or by kissing her?"


    "Oh." Gu Zhi deeply smiles, overflows the pet to drown, the light spits out three words: "all the same!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Yu Jin couldn''t bear it for a long time. He cleared his throat and said, "elder brother, you should pay attention to the fact that there are still two single golden men. Should we stop showing love?"


    Gu Zhi gave him a deep sidelong glance, "unconvinced?"


    Not waiting for Yu Jin Jiu to answer, he added: "I''m not convinced. I''ll find one myself."


    Yu Jinjiu:


    If I can find it, I still need to sit here and be stimulated!


    Gong lanran doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to get married.


    Bai Chang''an followed Gu Zhishen to stimulate Yu Jinjiu, "that is, if you have the ability, you can find one yourself."


    Yu Jin gave him a look for a long time, let him slowly experience.


    Gu Anyang understood Yu Jinjiu''s eyes. Chi Lulu wrote the word "bitches" and gave Bai Chang''an a look of disdain. He directly sat next to Yu Jinjiu. "Third brother, I''ll sit with you."


    Yu Jin saw Bai Chang''an''s black face for a long time, and he was very happy. "Little five, please come back and invite you to have a big meal."


    The mahjong is washed automatically and starts over again,


    GU Zhishen is still careless, holding Yun Jianyue''s left hand to play, with his eyes indicating which card to play and which card Yun Jianyue comes out of. As a result, he always wins.


    At the meal point, Yu Jinjiu and others have already lost all their efforts.


    Cheng Yufei has asked the manager to prepare lunch. When he sent in, Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue''s hand to have a meal.


    Yun Jianyue eats less herself, and she feeds Gu Zhishen most of the time.


    The shrimp bit half, the sword eyebrow frowns, "how so salty?"


    "Salty? I just ate it, it''s not salty! " Yun Jianyue said as she ate the shrimp into her mouth, "it''s not salty!"


    He raised his eyes to meet Gu Zhi''s dark eyes full of strong smile. He realized that everyone was looking at himself and suddenly realized that the shrimp he had just eaten was half of what he had eaten.


    I seem to have been teased again.


    Small hand under the table across the clothes pinched his waist, whispered: "eat well, don''t make trouble."


    When her hand was about to retract, Gu Zhi wrapped her little hand in her warm palm and put it on her leg.


    Yun Jianyue struggled more and more, and he held it tightly. He rubbed his hands on his legs across the clothes. He noticed the skin under the clothes, and the temperature was getting higher and higher.


    A large arc of struggle, the hand caught off guard to touch what hard things, cloud Jane moon suddenly shy ears congestion.


    Eyes aimed at a circle, fortunately, we are lazy to see them show love, did not look over.


    "Let go She whispered, with so many people, how could he be a hooligan!


    Gu Zhishen frowned slightly, and put her hand to the place where she was bulging, and said solemnly: "don''t make trouble, have a good meal!"


    Yun Jianyue


    Who is making trouble! President Gu Da!


    After lunch, Zhu Jingyi has to go back to the company. Cheng Yufei takes her to the company and then to Bolun. Yu Jin is too lazy to watch them show their love. Gong lanran naturally goes back to bed, and Bai Chang''an sends Gu Anyang back.


    Only Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue were left. Because there was a special lounge in the box, they didn''t bother to go back to Jiayuan and take a nap in the lounge.


    Yun Jianyue took off his coat and put it away. As soon as she went back to bed and sat down, she was dragged into her arms by him, and her face-to-face kiss was impenetrable.


    When he was about to suffocate, he heard his hoarse voice: "go back to the cloud home in the evening."


    Yun Jianyue knew what he meant, hesitated and whispered: "you should go back to your old house first!"


    Fu Wenqing didn''t know that they were back. If she knew that Gu Zhishen had been hurt so badly, he would have to skin himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Tease me again and eat you now!" In the dumb voice, there is a sense of suffering and hard work.


    Cloud Jane month a Leng, reaction over his words, ears have been whirling "eat you, eat you, eat you" three words.


    His cheeks were flushed, and he did not dare to get close to him. He immediately withdrew and said, "no more noise. Take a nap."


    The body is moving to the side, dare not provoke him again.


    Before moving to an inch, yunjianyue is afraid that he will be more miserable and wants to push him away, "deep..."


    Soft voice, calling him "deep", the whole blood is boiling, a brain to the sky inspiration, she can really torture him!


    "Sleep!" The deep voice is almost command, warm lips nibble at her ear, resentful way: "sooner or later you will play to death!"


    Yun Jianyue


    I didn''t do anything.


    -


    in the evening, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen went back to Yun''s home and sent them there.


    Yun Xiaotian was in the company at that time, and Chen Xiaoxiao was at home with her photo, sighing and worried.


    Before entering the door, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen heard aunt Wen''s excited voice saying, "madam, miss and uncle are back..."


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s picture in her hand is loose. She can''t wait to go to the door and welcome Yun Jianyue, who has just entered the door. Her eyes are moist and she scolds her, "are you going to be angry with me..." How can I give birth to such an ignorant daughter as you... "


    When she came to Yun Jianyue, she was hugged again, "you really worried me to death!"


    "I''m sorry, mom, I let you worry about me!"


    Chen Xiaoxiao hugged her daughter and cried for a while. Only then did she notice that Gu Zhishen, standing beside her, felt embarrassed and let her son-in-law see the joke.


    Gu Zhishen was calm. "Mom, Jane has suffered a lot, so don''t talk about her."


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him, moved in the heart, he is still maintaining himself.


    Chen Xiaoxiao took the paper towel from the servant and glared at Yun Jianyue, "this is it! How dare she do next time


    Yun Jianyue


    Mom, am I still your own?


    "Don''t worry, mom. She won''t dare. Another time, I''ll break her leg for you Gu Zhishen embraces the cloud Jane moon, and is serious.


    Yun Jianyue


    Chen Xiaoxiao:


    I just scold casually, where willing to really break her leg!


    Without Chen Xiaoxiao''s command, aunt Wen had already called Yun Xiaotian. Yunxiaotian pushed all the social activities and went home immediately.


    I''ll be home in half an hour.


    Father and daughter meet, it is also sensational picture, cloud Xiaotian on weekdays is all kinds of love for her, never reluctant to say a heavy word, but this time it said her.


    Yun Jianyue listened obediently and didn''t dare to talk back. When Yun Xiaotian finished, she said, "Dad, your gray hair seems to be more than before. I''m sorry!" Make cloud Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao are a burst of heartache, where also willing to blame her again.


    For parents, no matter how much mistakes their children make outside, just go home.


    Just go home.


    Dinner is in the cloud family. Aunt Wen cooked a large table of dishes, some of which Yun Jianyue likes, and some that Gu Zhishen likes.


    When eating, Yun Jianyue is first fed to Gu Zhishen.


    Both Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao see that he is injured and looks bad. Naturally, they should ask why.


    Yun Jianyue wants to say, words to the lip, has not had time to say, Gu Zhi deep low voice rings, "is my own carelessly injured!"


    Understatement, obviously do not want to reveal the details of the injury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Gu Zhishen didn''t say that, but Chen Xiaoxiao also guessed that it must be related to Yun Jianyue. He glared at her and accused her that she would not take care of people and invited Gu Zhishen to stay at the cloud house for a few days.


    At the same time, Yun Jianyue felt sorry that she would lose more and more status at home, while she was happy that her mother was more and more fond of Gu Zhishen. The previous estrangement seemed to have disappeared.


    Although Gu Zhishen didn''t promise to stay in the cloud family for a few more days, he agreed to stay at the cloud house at night, living in the room before yunjianyue.


    This is not Gu Zhishen''s first time in yunjianyue''s room, but his first stay in her boudoir.


    When Yun Jianyue went to prepare his toiletries, he looked at it carefully, and the more he saw it, the more satisfied he was.


    The decoration style of the room is simple and generous. Unlike other girls, the pink in a room, all kinds of dolls, desks and bookshelves are placed with books or computers or other electronic products. Besides daily skin care products, there is only a small amount of cosmetics on the dressing table. She seems not to like make-up very much.


    Plain color sheet quilt cover, the head of the bed only put a beige bear doll, the whole room is filled with her breath.


    After a simple washing and changing her pajamas, Yun Jianyue also took a bath. She lay in bed and was held in her arms by him. Within a minute, she heard a knock on the door.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen looked at each other and got up to open the door.


    Chen Xiaoxiao stood at the door with a glass of milk in his mouth. He said in a low voice: "take the milk to Gu Zhishen. You are not honest in sleeping. If you encounter his wound, you will be in trouble. Aunt Wen is ready for the guest room. You go to sleep in the guest room."


    "Mom..." Yun Jianyue took the cup and wanted to say that she would not. Before she finished, she was interrupted by Chen Xiaoxiao, "listen! I''ll sleep with you at night


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t find any reason to retort. She walked to the bedside and handed him the milk. "My mother gave it to you. I''m afraid I''ll sleep in the guest room if I encounter your wound."


    Gu Zhishen frowned, and before she could speak, Yun Jianyue said, "my mother is still waiting at the door. Finish drinking the milk and go to bed early! Good night


    Don''t give him a chance to speak, and then he ran away.


    Gu Zhishen frowned slightly and could not hold ah Jian to sleep at night. Although he was not happy, he also knew that Chen Xiaoxiao must have something to say to Yun Jianyue. He drank the milk in one breath and lay down to sleep.


    Turning over in bed several times, it seems that how to sleep uncomfortable, the room is full of her breath, but the side is empty.


    Gu Zhishen opened his eyes and saw the bear at the head of the bed. He reached for her side and put it in place. He lifted the quilt half way and held it as if she were holding it. This posture seems good.


    Close your eyes and sleep!


    -


    when Yun Jianyue sleeps with Chen Xiaoxiao at night, she is inevitably asked where she has been these days, what happened, and how Gu Zhishen got hurt.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t elaborate. Mo Ling said that she had a misunderstanding with Gu Zhishen, so she left with her friend and went to help. When she met some trouble, Gu Zhishen was injured in order to protect herself.


    Chen Xiaoxiao, as always, did not force her to tell the details, but sighed that she was too wayward.


    In the dark, Yun Jianyue heard the choking in her voice and knew that she was worried about herself. She held her arm and acted coquettishly: "I''m sorry, mom. I swear, I''ll never be willful again. No more worries and fears for you! "


    Chen Xiaoxiao snorted, "you say that every time!"


    Yun Jianyue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Chen Xiaoxiao has been sleeping for a long time. Yun Jianyue can''t sleep. The breath around her is not familiar with Gu Zhishen. She feels that everything is wrong.


    "Mom Mom... " Yun Jianyue called her twice in a low voice. There was no response in the quiet night.


    After confirming that Chen Xiaoxiao is sleeping very well, Yun Jianyue gets out of bed carefully. In order not to make any noise, she even doesn''t wear slippers. She walks out of the room barefoot and goes all the way back to her room.


    The curtain did not pull tightly, the cold moonlight penetrated in, and there was a large piece of frost beside the bed, which was quiet and secluded.


    Cloud Jane moon quietly lying to Gu Zhishen''s side, by the dim moonlight to look at him.


    It is clear and handsome, with clear outline and deep facial features. The brow is always filled with the arrogance of contempt for the world, intentionally or unintentionally.


    At the thought of such a man''s heart is in love with himself, willing to sacrifice his life for himself, Yun Jianyue''s heart is like a mouse falling into a rice VAT, happy as if to heaven.


    Mou Guang looks at him inch by inch, and finally his eyes are fixed on his two thin lips.


    Many people say that men with thin lips are also very affectionate.


    Gu Zhishen did treat her at first, but later admitted to fall in love with her, the two words seem to have nothing to do with him.


    She doesn''t care what he has experienced before and what kind of story he has with Lin Shiyu. It is enough to confirm that he has only himself in his heart now.


    Bright and clean eyes staring at his lips for a long time, think of his hot kiss, can''t help but swallow, ghost axe God sent to kiss down.


    He''s asleep anyway.


    After kissing, he didn''t seem to wake up. Yun Jianyue couldn''t help kissing again, but he didn''t wake up.


    Yunjianyue is like a child who steals sugar. Once and again, she is addicted to stealing.


    Never thought that kissing can make people so excited.


    His familiar breath lingered under his nose. He felt at ease that everything was fine. Yun Jianyue yawned and felt sleepy. He decided not to kiss him and go to bed.


    Not lying down, waist suddenly a more strength, the shadow turned over her body, the lips tightly sealed her lips!


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brushed a little surprised. When did he wake up.


    A kiss stopped before Gu Zhishen got out of control. Yun Jianyue breathed the lovely air and couldn''t help asking, "when did you wake up?"


    Think of his shameless before have been kissing him, should not he wake up at that time?


    "When you come in!"


    When a hoarse sentence rings out, Yun Jianyue''s bashful desire immediately falls asleep.


    Gu Zhi deeply hugged her, bit her ear, and blew into her ear badly, "can''t I sleep without me?"


    There is no cover up.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want him to be so dejected, "you wake up as soon as I come in. Isn''t it because you can''t sleep well without me?"


    "Oh Gu Zhishen low smile, his little wife will be his army.


    "Yes! I can''t sleep well without you


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that he would admit so frankly. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer the phone.


    Buried in his arms, he hummed out two words: "sleep!"


    Gu Zhishen''s lips were still lingering in her ears, and her voice was low and evil. "Jane, you seem to have changed color."


    In the dark, someone''s face was burning hot, and his heart beat fast. He was so shy that he didn''t dare to look at his eyes. He said, "do you sleep or not? I went back to the guest room without sleeping. "


    I said so, but I didn''t move.


    Gu Zhishen laughs and hugs her arm tightly. The kiss falls on her hair. Her voice is full of doting, "OK, sleep!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The next day, Yun Jianyue just came out of the room door and met Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes, smiling with a guilty heart.


    Chen Xiaoxiao just shook his head helplessly, but said nothing.


    -


    when Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue return to Jiayuan, and Zeng Pei takes care of him, Bai Chang''an comes to check his wound and change his dressing every day.


    The wound gradually scarred, Gu Zhishen can have a small range of action, at least you can eat without Yun Jianyue feeding.


    Although he enjoyed being fed by Jane every day, she insisted that she should eat it first and then eat it by herself. For a long time, he couldn''t bear to mess with her like this.


    Yun Jianyue has no work and can''t show up for the time being. She accompanies Gu Zhishen every day in Jiayuan. If he has a job, she will watch TV on the Internet and play games to kill time. If he has a rest, she will accompany him to have a rest, or when the weather is fine, she will take a walk in Jiayuan. The life is simple and warm.


    Some things Gu Zhishen didn''t say, and Yun Jianyue didn''t take the initiative to ask. She always felt that when he should tell himself, he would take the initiative to tell himself. So far, it is not the time to say so.


    But the so-called opportunity, in fact, comes very quickly.


    Although Gu Zhishen blocked the news of his return to Jiayuan, Fu Wenqing did not know where he got the news. He knew that Gu Zhishen had returned to the ice city, along with Yun Jianyue, and went directly to Jiayuan without calling.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue were taking a nap when Zeng Pei knocked on the door and said it was the old lady.


    Yun Jianyue''s confused brain suddenly wakes up, and her small face is filled with uneasiness and tension. She doesn''t know how to face Fu Wenqing.


    Gu Zhishen caught the worry in her eyes, reached out to hold her hand, and gently comforted her: "don''t be nervous. I''m here."


    Yun Jianyue nodded obediently, but he was not in the mood to make trouble with him at this time.


    Gu Zhishen leads Yun Jianyue downstairs.


    It''s cold and chilly outside now, but the temperature in the room is 23 ¡ã at the same time. Gu Zhishen is wearing a navy blue V-Neck Sweater and casual pants. He is clean and handsome. He doesn''t have the serious and pressing atmosphere of suits and leathers. He has a bit more home and casual atmosphere.


    Yun Jianyue stands beside him, with pants of the same color, black suspenders and khaki hollow out knitted sweater, which is natural and casual; her bright eyes are a little cautious when she meets Fu Wenqing''s eyes.


    "Mom Gu Zhishen still said hello to Fu Wenqing in a light tone.


    Yun Jianyue then called out: "Mom!"


    Fu Wenqing gets up from the sofa and stares at Yun Jianyue unhappily. His voice is cold and light, "you didn''t sign the divorce agreement. What mother do you call me?"


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip and looked at Gu Zhishen in embarrassment.


    Gu Zhi looked down at her with a look in her eyes that said, "you asked for it."


    Yun Jianyue is more depressed, drooping her eyes and not talking.


    Gu Zhishen looked at Fu Wenqing and pursed his thin lips. "I know you have something to talk to me about. Go to the study. I want to say something in front of you and Jane." He was too lazy to say one thing twice.


    The voice did not land, nor give Fu Wenqing a chance to speak. He took Yun Jianyue''s hand and went upstairs first.


    For her son''s attitude, Fu Wenqing has long been used to, she is dissatisfied with Yun Jianyue.


    This daughter-in-law, from the beginning, she was not satisfied with, after Gu Wei, she was even more dissatisfied with Yun Jianyue.


    After receiving the divorce agreement sent by Yun Jianyue, she would like to know that her son Oh.


    Fu Wenqing is sitting on a chair in front of his desk.


    Gu Zhishen took out a document from the drawer and handed it to Fu Wenqing, "these are the information about Lin Shiyin''s psychological treatment. You can have a look first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Fu Wenqing didn''t know why he wanted to show herself this, but since Gu Zhishen said so, she would take a look.


    Yun Jianyue stands beside nervously, also do not know Gu Zhishen is what intention, clear and clear eyes look at him.


    Gu Zhishen reached out to hold her white tender hand, and kneaded each of her bony joints. Her fingertips were warm, and her heart warmed with her fingers.


    Suddenly found that Gu Zhishen recently seems to be more and more love and their own small action.


    She likes it.


    Gu Zhi deep thin lips light pursed, voice light, "still remember me and you said, grandmother''s death, is not you wrong thing?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, did not answer, listen to his words.


    "My grandmother did fall downstairs that night, because the rescue was not timely, she died. At that time, Lin Shiyin was at the scene. She clearly knew that as long as she called the doctor, her grandmother would still be saved, but she did not. She closed the door of the safe passage, delayed the time of calling the doctor, and let her grandmother miss the best rescue time. "


    Said here, Gu Zhi deep eyes brush a trace of light, cold suddenly appeared.


    Yun Jianyue looks stunned, and the whole person is shocked. Her eyes are filled with unbelievable words, "but Why? "


    That''s a human life!


    It''s Gu Zhishen''s grandmother. How could Lin Shiyin not only see death but also


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes swept Fu Wenqing''s face as if dead gray, and squinted at Yun Jianyue. His tone was helpless: "don''t you understand? As long as grandma is gone, she is the only one who can tell right and wrong


    After hearing what he said, Yun Jianyue thought about the cause and effect of the event carefully. She couldn''t help but gasped, "you mean In order to break up the two of us, she told her grandmother... "


    Heart, can not help but a tremor.


    It''s terrible.


    Lin Shiyin is really terrible. In order to separate herself and Gu Zhishen, she can watch her grandmother die.


    Isn''t she afraid of nightmares at night?


    Can her conscience rest her life?


    Gu Zhishen held her soft and innocent hand and looked at Fu Wenqing, who had been silent all the time. In a low voice, Gu Zhishen said: "the death of grandma was not caused by Jane."


    Fu Wenqing "pa" closed the document, looked up to taste the vicissitudes of life, looked at Gu Zhishen, and looked at Xiang Yun Jianyue, with a cold voice, "even if Lin Shiyin didn''t ask someone to rescue her grandmother in time and missed the best rescue time, isn''t it you who could cause her grandmother to fall down the stairs?"


    Yun Jianyue''s heart trembles, and her white teeth bite her pink lips involuntarily, and she can''t find any words to refute.


    Yeah!


    Even if Lin Shiyin failed to save her grandmother from death, she was always the culprit who let her fall down the stairs.


    Gu Zhi deep eyes color heavy, "that night she was kidnapped, grandmother is worried about him, she chased down, accidentally fell down."


    It''s just an accident. It can''t all be blamed on Jane.


    "Kidnapping?" Fu Wenqing couldn''t help sneering and looked at his son with questioning eyes. "From the beginning to the end, no one ever contacted us to ask for ransom. She came back intact. Did you tell me that she was kidnapped? Do you think I''m blind


    She never thought that one day, her own son would cheat herself in order to protect a woman!


    "The purpose of her kidnapping is not for money, she can come back, but also by her own hard work to escape back." Gu Zhi explained to her in a deep voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Not for money, but for what?" Fu Wenqing''s question.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how to answer. Should she tell Fu Wenqing everything?


    The eyes looked at Gu Zhishen''s perfect side face. He felt guilty. He had been adding trouble to him.


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes glanced up and looked at her. Her eyes were warm, and there was no sense of blame. She was silent for a moment. Slowly, she said, "for something that can''t see light! You know, I have a lot of things I can''t see. If I don''t tell you, it''s also for your safety. Grandma always thinks about Jane''s safety until she dies. Now you put all the mistakes on Jane. Do you think that''s what grandma wants to see? This is the end of the matter! "


    "Gu Zhishen!" Fu Wenqing was shocked by his words, and his anger could not be controlled. His eyes were full of disappointment. He directly hit Gu Zhishen with what he had in his hand. "You don''t need to press me with your grandmother!"


    Although the document is not heavy, but the corner is sharp, just hit Gu Zhishen''s injured chest, the pain of his sword eyebrows frown.


    Next to the cloud Jane moon face immediately changed, "know deep, how are you? Did you touch the wound? "


    Impatient, Fu Wenqing is still in the field. He goes straight to pick off Gu Zhishen''s collar and wants to examine his wound.


    Gu Zhishen wanted to hold her wrist and stop her too late.


    Fu Wenqing was stunned and didn''t respond to what happened. Staring at Yun Jianyue, he murmured: "the wound is open and bleeding."


    She immediately got up, picked up the phone on the desk and pressed the internal line, "Zeng Pei, send the medicine box to the study, and inform Bai Chang''an to come."


    "Jane, I''m fine. Don''t be nervous." Gu Zhishen took her hand and took the phone in her hand. Zeng Pei at the other end of the phone said, "send up the medicine box. You don''t need to inform Bai Chang''an."


    With that, hang up.


    Fu Wenqing saw a wound through the gap in his collar. At the moment, the blood had covered the scar, and he couldn''t see how big it was.


    "How could you have been so badly hurt?" When Fu Wenqing asked about the exit, something flashed in his mind. He understood it instantly. He looked at Yun Jianyue with sharp eyes, "because are you? These days, he is not going to a foreign branch office, but looking for you. He is also hurt because of you, isn''t it? "


    In the face of a series of questions from her, Yun Jianyue did not refute, because every sentence of Fu Wenqing was right because of her.


    All because of her!


    Fu Wenqing has always been dignified and elegant. Even if her anger is hard to calm, she has never been out of control like she is today. Her eyes are fixed on Yun Jianyue, and she is eager to tear her in half.


    "I''ve suffered more serious injuries than I have now. Do you need to react so fiercely?" Gu knows deep brow light frown, tone is careless, even mixed with a trace of ridicule.


    Fu Wenqing was speechless when he questioned him.


    But the cloud Jian month does not understand the eye to flow between them two people, always feel that his words have other meanings.


    Did he hurt more than he does now?


    When was it? What was the injury?


    Fu Wenqing suppressed his anger and did not go to see Yun Jianyue. His eyes fell on Gu Zhishen''s quiet face. He had no husband and could not even lose his son.


    "I know you''ve been blaming me for being selfish and caring too little about you for so many years, but you are my son after all, and I never thought about ignoring you! You''re hurt. Have a good rest. I''ll talk about it later


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    She picked up her bag, turned to go, behind him came his quiet voice, "I said this matter, so far, there is nothing to say."


    Fu Wen''s shoulder trembled and looked back at him. He saw where his chest and chest were wet with blood. When he got to his lips, he finally swallowed back. He glared at Yun Jianyue coldly and turned away.


    Zeng Pei came up with the medicine box. He saw Fu Wenqing leave with an ugly face. He didn''t pay any attention.


    Into the study to see Gu Zhishen''s wound opened, the face showed a sad color, "just scarred wound how to split again."


    Yun Jianyue took over the medicine box, "I''ll come."


    Gu Zhi took a deep glance at the tense cloud Jane moon, and said to Zeng Pei lightly, "it''s OK here. You go out."


    Zeng Pei answered. There is a wife here. He really doesn''t need himself. He goes down to work on his own.


    Gu Zhishen''s line of sight slowly moves to the cloud Jane moon''s small face.


    Dai''s eyebrows were tight and her face was tense. Every eyelash was trembling. She was holding a pair of tweezers and a sterile cotton pad to wipe the bloodstained hands. She couldn''t stop shaking.


    His face was grave and solemn.


    "Jane, I''m fine." Gu Zhishen held her hand in a light tone.


    It''s just that the wound is open. It''s not a big deal.


    "I''m treating your wound. Don''t talk yet." Yun Jianyue broke away from his hand and carefully dealt with his wound.


    Gu Zhi deeply frowned, but really did not speak.


    Yun Jianyue touched his wound ointment, fixed gauze, no bandage, no air permeability, he just can''t have any big movements now.


    Turning to clean up the things on the table, there was a sudden increase in strength around her waist, and she was held in his arms.


    Yun Jianyue screamed, looked up and glared at him, "your wound has opened once, can''t you stop moving, do you still want to be good?"


    The tone was a little exasperated.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t expect that she would lose her temper and pick her eyebrows slightly: "if you are angry, you don''t have to..."


    "I''m not angry with her!" Before she finished, she was interrupted by Yun Jianyue, "I''m angry with myself. My mother said it''s right. After all, grandma''s death is still because of me, and your injury is also because of me I say I like you, but I''ve been making trouble for you. I''m... "


    Before the words were finished, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Because the lips were covered by Gu Zhishen''s lips, but he didn''t go deep. After a moment''s stay, he loosened his lips. His lips left her lips a little distance, but his nose was rubbing with her tenderness, and his voice was dumb, "I don''t want you to have such an idea! The death of grandma is not your responsibility. As for my injury, you are my wife and it is my responsibility to protect you. "


    In the past, Yun Jianyue hated him for saying "responsibility", because he was a husband and wife, so he had no love for himself, only responsibility; but now it is different, his responsibility to himself contains the element of love.


    "Deep, I seem to have let you lose a lot of things." Eyes red like rabbits, voice choked.


    Because of her, my grandmother is gone. Because of her, the mother child relationship between him and Fu Wenqing has become more and more rigid.


    "Jane, you''ve given me more than I''ve lost. You think it''s you. I lost my grandmother, but would I not have lost my grandmother without you? "


    In fact, they all know that the situation of grandma is not optimistic, but it is a matter of time. It is an accident that grandma left. Even if someone is responsible for this, this person will not be Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and did not speak.


    "As for my mother -" Gu Zhishen''s voice was deep and hoarse, and there was a trace of mockery in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention Fu Wenqing very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Gu Zhi took a deep glance at the cloud Jane moon with a light frown, and said to the girl with a cold face: "sorry, my wife doesn''t like me to leave a phone call for other women!"


    The girl "ah", looked at the cloud Jane several times, thought they were just lovers, did not expect to have been married, left disappointed.


    All the women who heard Gu Zhishen were disappointed.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that he would say so, secretly enjoying himself, but he said, "why do you want to push me?"


    "You won''t be upset if I leave her a number?" Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and, waiting for her to speak, said again, "I''ll give it now."


    "No!" Before he left, Yun Jianyue had already grasped his wrist and gave him a coquettish stare. "Isn''t it enough to provoke a Lin Shiyin?"


    Gu know deep thin lips light hook, light Piao cast out four words: "small vinegar jar."


    "I''m not." Yun Jianyue denied it. She thought of something, looked up at him and asked, "speaking of Lin Shiyin You don''t seem to say what happened to her? "


    When he mentioned this woman, Gu Zhishen had no sympathy or pity. His eyebrows were cold. When he was about to speak, the staff had already started to check in the tickets. The topic was just over.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue entered the venue and sat in the last row. They were watching 3D movies and Hollywood blockbusters, and they didn''t affect their sight at all.


    Yun Jianyue likes this kind of action movie very much, very exciting, but Gu Zhishen is lack of interest, has been holding her finger.


    "If you want to feel bored, we''ll go home," he whispered


    "No!" Gu Zhishen held her hand and touched it in the corner of his lips, kissing her face and kissing his palm.


    The palm is very urticant, cloud Jian month holds back smile, side head way: "don''t make noise, watch a movie!"


    "Look at you, I kiss me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour and a half, when the movie is over, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen sit in their positions. When most of the people are in a position, they just hold hands and leave.


    Yun Jianyue is not willing to squeeze with others, one is due to Gu Zhishen''s character, the other is to be afraid to push between, and meet his wound.


    Instead of taking the sightseeing elevator, it was a movie on the side door of the mall. Walking out of the mall hand in hand, night fell and catkins fluttered all over the sky under the dim light.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but let go of his hand and reached the roadside to pick up the snowflakes. It was crystal clear and translucent. In her palm, it soon melted into shallow water, cold and cold.


    "Zhishen, it''s snowing..." She looked back at him with a smile. Before she could react, the flash flashed quickly.


    Gu Zhishen photographed it with her mobile phone at the moment when she looked back and laughed at herself.


    Yun Jianyue chuckled: "why do you want to shoot me?"


    Gu Zhishen walked up to her, bowed his head and pecked at her lips, "because you look good."


    Yun Jianyue''s ears are hot. She admits that women like to listen to sweet words because Gu Zhishen''s words make her heart sweeter than sugar.


    Small hand holding his sleeve, soft waxy voice said: "deep, this is our first winter together, accompany me in walking."


    With her small and obedient appearance, Gu Zhishen could hardly refuse her request and nodded happily.


    The traffic flow on the main road was very crowded. They chose the secluded path leading to the park nearby.


    Snowflakes falling down, dotted with the branches of depression, cloud Jane moon looked up at the snow in the light of street lamps, very like a fairy.


    "You didn''t ask me what happened to Lin Shiyin?" In the cold wind, his low voice sounded uneventfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Yun Jianyue suddenly stops and looks up at him. Her fingers are tightly clasped together. Between the two people, a cold wind passes by, and the snowflakes flit by.


    "Lin Shiyin has a very serious heart disease. I promised Lin Shiyu to protect her life at all costs, so I just threw her out of the iceberg and removed all medical supplies so that she would never step into the iceberg again."


    Gu Zhishen''s voice is faint, and his black eyes are staring at her. It seems that he is observing whether she is angry.


    Yun Jianyue''s delicate face did not have any expression. She was silent for a long time, just a simple "Oh".


    The hand he held was pulled out and went on alone.


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply, and his eyes brushed a trace of deep understanding. He quickly followed her steps and grasped her wrist. "Are you angry?"


    Lin Shiyin killed her grandmother and framed Yun Jianyue. He knew the result of his treatment was light.


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "I can''t say I''m angry. I just think it''s too cheap for her." The words stopped, looked up at him, the voice is very light, "I know in fact, in the whole thing, the most miserable person is you, one side is the promise to the old man, the other is me and grandmother! I''m sorry, but for my sister and I... "


    Before she finished speaking, her warm fingertips were on her lips.


    Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes sank, and his serious way of speech was: "don''t say these three words. I know that Lin Shiyin has made you suffer too much injustice and will not be able to do so in the future."


    In the past, what he wanted was just a Mrs. Gu. It didn''t matter whether Mrs. Gu was yunsiwan or yunjianyue, or any one of them, as long as her identity and background matched that of her family. But now it''s different. What he wants is Yun Jianyue, which is the unique Mrs. Gu.


    He not only wants to spoil her, loves her, but also Love her!


    However, it was a simple word. The deep voice whirled in Yun Jianyue''s ear, but it was like a vow. She held his warm hand again, clasped his fingers tightly, and grinned, "I believe you!"


    Gu Zhishen bowed his head and kissed her lips. Both of them were cold by the wind, but their hearts were warm as never before.


    Keep going.


    "Why are you pulling me to the movies all of a sudden?" Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    Gu Zhi deep thin lips raised a smile, looming in the dark, "this is not the most common thing between lovers, I do it for you, very strange?"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned, silent for a while, and whispered: "deep, what do you mean Are we in love now? "


    Gu Zhishen stopped, looked at her with low eyes, "don''t want to fall in love with me?"


    "Yes Yun Jianyue desperately nodded, "I like to fall in love with you."


    Others love first and then marry. They marry first and then fall in love. Although the order is wrong, it doesn''t matter, because if the person is right, the rhythm is a little disordered, it will not affect the final result!


    "We''ll have a good love affair from tomorrow."


    Under the dim light, her clear pupil is shining like the stars in the Milky way. She can''t move her eyes, her heartstrings are lifted up, and she can''t help but bow her head and kiss her lips.


    Gu Zhishen later asked Bai Chang''an about rose. Bai Changan accompanied Gu Anyang to see the film and told him the story.


    I''m not rose. In a simple sentence, I have completely revealed Yun Jianyue''s affection for him. If there is still resentment and anger towards her before, then after knowing what this sentence means, all the anger in my heart has vanished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    When I landed in jiawo, I suddenly thought of taking a phone call from jiawo. I was taking a phone call to take a shower in jiawo


    Gu Zhishen goes back to her room. Yun Jianyue puts her mobile phone under her pillow. Her strange behavior makes Gu Zhishen frown. She kisses her mouth and asks, "what are you playing with?"


    "Nothing." Yun Jianyue shook her head with a smile. She was afraid that she would see something. She immediately said, "I''ll put hot water for you and take a bath."


    Finish saying, immediately get out of bed, run into the bathroom.


    Gu Zhishen couldn''t see her abnormality. Her eyes fell under her pillow, and she touched out her mobile phone. There was a message on the lock screen.


    My baby pig: baby, even you have learned to show love in the circle of friends! Bad learning!!!


    Circle of friends?


    Gu Zhishen''s slender white fingers on the screen several times, hit and hit the point into the circle of friends, see the latest circle of friends of Yun Jianyue''s hair.


    She knew it was because her nickname was too simple: Xiaoyue of Yunjia.


    There are also a lot of praise and comments, such as Zhu Jingyi, Cheng Yufei, Gu Anyang, Bai Chang''an, etc. most of them have real names or abbreviations, so it is not difficult to identify them.


    Why are they all here?


    Cloud Jane month has not come out, Gu Zhishen to Cheng Yufei dial a phone, "what is the circle of friends? Why are you all here? " Only he''s not here!


    Cheng Yufei on the other end of the phone has been speechless for a long time. In fact, it''s very simple to explain to him in the shortest time. Gu Zhishen''s mobile phone is also very accessible. However, he always only calls and rarely sends messages. Naturally, he doesn''t play this kind of social software.


    Gu Zhishen just cut off the call. Yun Jianyue, who came out of the bathroom, saw that he had his mobile phone in his hand. Thinking of the sentence he had sent, he was very worried. He quickly went to get his mobile phone back, "what do you do with my mobile phone?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t answer her, but threw his mobile phone to her, "help me with wechat!"


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue was stunned, but he didn''t respond. He walked to the bathroom and began to unbutton. When he reached the door of the bathroom, the button of his shirt had been completely untied. He turned around and his open clothes could see his strong chest and half covered gauze.


    "I haven''t finished yet. I''ve eaten you!" Dumb voice sounded, the word "eat" is very heavy, listen to the ear of Yun Jianyue a hot.


    With his mobile phone hum, you know to threaten me with this matter.


    Gu Zhishen goes into the bathroom to take a bath. Be careful not to let the wound get water.


    Yun Jianyue took his mobile phone software, and quickly helped him register his account with his mobile phone number.


    "To set a password." She said, standing at the door with her mobile phone.


    Through the bathroom glass door, he heard his deep voice, "your name, the first letter of each word, and your birthday!"


    YJY0715¡£


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips, while inputting the password, murmured in a low voice, "what do you do with my birthday password for your account number?"


    In the heart actually secretly joyful blooms.


    It seems to be something that couples do.


    "And a nickname?"


    "Gu Zhishen!"


    "How can they be as boring as Bai Chang''an?" She complains, but her fingers are already typing.


    The door of the bathroom suddenly opened, and a strong arm took her directly around her waist and dragged her in.


    Yun Jianyue''s hand trembled, and she almost dropped her mobile phone to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Yun Jianyue was sitting next to the bathtub by him. Because of his action just now, a lot of water in the bathtub overflowed on the ground. She didn''t dare to move around, for fear of wrestling.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take a bath with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    President Gu, are you 8 years old this year? Take a bath with someone!


    , sitting in the bathtub in deep water and sitting in the bathtub, only put oil in the water to relieve nerves. There was no bath milk or foam.


    Yun Jianyue has been looking at the mobile phone in her hand. Her ears are burning. She hears Gu Zhishen''s voice again: "what do you think it''s called?"


    Her voice was too dim outside for him to hear clearly, so he got her in.


    Yun Jianyue touched her chin, thought for a while, and looked at him sideways, "ah Jian''s big boss"


    he is her!


    Gu Zhishen had no objection, but said, "your name should be changed."


    "To what?"


    "Jane of the big boss''s house!"


    Yun Jianyue pursed her lips and said, "it''s really numb," but she quickly lost her name to him in her hand. She even helped him with her head portrait. It was the snow scene taken tonight.


    "Add my friend." Gu Zhishen reminds her.


    "Yes." Yun Jianyue had already added him for the first time. After doing everything well, she couldn''t help but look down at him, "how did you suddenly think of downloading wechat?"


    Gu Zhishen took over the mobile phone in her hand and spit out three words: "show love!"


    Yun Jianyue


    Gu Zhishen just got his mobile phone, and he kept adding friends'' information. Gu Anyang and Bai Changan all agreed one by one.


    Soon was pulled into a group chat, group name: Ice City seven beauty.


    Don''t ask, we all know that such a shameless name must be taken by Bai Chang''an that narcissistic.


    Bai Chang''an: shit! It''s really big brother! It''s big brother! Isn''t it really a dream? Big brother actually played wechat.


    Yu Jinjiu: big brother, say a word, check your body, otherwise you will be kicked out as a fake!


    Gu Anyang: is she a little sister-in-law?


    Mo Fuqing


    Gu Zhishen pressed several times and sent a few words in the past.


    Yun Jianyue took out her mobile phone and was embarrassed.


    Big boss of Jane''s family: if you don''t sleep so late, you don''t have sex.


    All of you


    Cloud Jane month across the screen can feel full of embarrassment, Gu Da president you are really not surprising, die endlessly ah!


    She blushed with shame.


    -


    GU Zhishen''s injury is almost over. Bolun has too many things to deal with. Even if he wants to steal half a day''s leisure with Yun Jianyue every day, he is powerless.


    In recent days, yunjianyue is also looking for a job. After hero''s job was gone, too many things happened and she didn''t have time to find a job. Now she has finally settled down. She is still not used to being at home every day, especially when Gu Zhishen goes to the company. She stays at home too boring and wants to go out to work.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t avoid Gu Zhishen when she was looking for a job. He glanced at the recruitment information she had written down and casually invited her to Bolun. Yun Jianyue naturally refused, and he didn''t say any more!


    Because at the end of the year, yunjianyue was not in a hurry to find a job. She slowly searched and screened several good companies. She still focused on safety information, and even made an appointment to go for an interview.


    She has always kept a low profile in her work in hero and never made herself famous in this circle. After she married Gu Zhishen, she had a very good name in hero. However, she did not know much about her work circle. She only knew that Gu Zhishen married the second daughter of the cloud family, Yun Jianyue. She should have the same name and surname as the second miss of the cloud family.


    This led to the first day of the interview, when Yun Jianyue was sitting in front of the computer to write a program, a greasy old man in his 40s was standing behind her, his fingers on her shoulder, and he wanted to eat her tofu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    At first, Yun Jianyue wrote the program too attentively and didn''t pay too much attention. As a result, the pig''s hand was about to touch her neck. Finally, something was wrong. She was angry and hit the other party''s Mediterranean head with a bag on the spot.


    The interview naturally ended in failure!


    Yun Jian leaves the company in a huff and puff. I didn''t expect such a big company to have such disgusting people. I don''t know how many innocent girls have been bullied.


    What''s the name of the examiner? How can she kill him when she goes back at night!


    Yun Jianyue was too angry, drooping her eyes, so that she did not notice that the person who came face-to-face was making a phone call, and did not notice her. Two people were caught off guard and bumped into each other.


    Her resume fell to the ground, and Yun Jianyue staggered back two steps, barely standing still.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    The two apologized almost at the same time.


    Yun Jianyue looks up at each other, elegant, elegant, clear eyes, people can''t help but associate with the word "gentle as jade".


    The other party cut off the phone, in the cloud Jane month to bend before, has picked up the resume on the ground, a light glance, "you come here to apply?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded: "yes! Sorry, I didn''t notice you just now. I bumped into you! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I said the phone didn''t notice you." With a faint smile, he stopped his voice and asked, "did you apply for the job?"


    Yun Jianyue shrugged, "don''t mention it. It''s really bad luck. I met an animal owner examiner! Companies with such examiners should not be any better. They will never come again. "


    After that, Yun Jianyue realized that it was wrong. This person seems to be going into this company. He should not be an employee of this company?


    "Well, I have to go ahead. Goodbye!" Don''t give the other party a chance to talk, and slip away immediately to avoid more embarrassing things.


    He turned around with her eyes light, thin lips silently read out three words: Yun Jian Yue.


    This is what he just saw from his resume.


    But she didn''t seem to remember herself at all!


    Think of her words, the corner of the mouth smile instantly congealed, immediately dial the phone, "is there a job application in the company today? Who is the examiner Find out what he did to yunjianyue, who came to apply today! "


    Put away the mobile phone, the light in the warm eyes is extremely cloudy.


    -


    when applying for a job, Yun Jianyue didn''t dare to tell Gu Zhishen, so she had to call Zhu Jingyi to pour out bitter water.


    At the same time, Zhu Jingyi scolded the old goat for her indignantly, and at the same time, she could not help blaming what she had asked for. Whether it was Yun''s or Bolun''s, she wanted a job. It''s not just a matter of a word. Why bother so much and go to other people''s place to work.


    She said that yunjianyue did not know, but whether she went to her father''s or Gu Zhishen''s, everyone knew her identity and would certainly take her identity into consideration. The working environment would certainly not be harmonious. She didn''t like the working environment.


    Yun Jianyue plans to go back to Jiayuan first, and then come out to apply for a job after two days of forgetting this stubble.


    As a result, as soon as Zhu Jingyi''s phone was hung up, a new call came in. It was from hero''s director. She asked politely if she had time to come to the company and talk to her about something.


    Yun Jianyue thinks it''s OK to go back to Jiayuan. The director was good to her before, so she agreed and drove to hero company.


    It''s still nice to see my old colleague, because she has never put on airs and has a good temper in the company. Even though her colleagues know her identity, they don''t crowd her out and alienate her. They are very happy to see her.


    Into the director''s office, after a few greetings, the director said the purpose of looking for her today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The chief purpose of the director''s call for her to come to the company is to hope that she can return to hero.


    Cloud Jane month Leng for a long time, did not react to come over, how can he suddenly find himself, before because of the crown stolen, is not the heart very diaphragm should!


    The director was smiling and somewhat embarrassed to explain. Recently, several good employees in the company had changed jobs together, and they were short of staff. It happened that one of the managers of the two companies that Yun Jianyue applied for was familiar with him. Seeing that her resume had worked in hero, she called to ask about the situation.


    "Jianyue, anyway, the company is really short of staff. If you look for a job, you''d better come back and do it! Familiar environment, work is also convenient, you do not have to waste time to adapt to the new working environment The director spoke with great care, with a trace of caution in his eyes.


    Yun Jianyue seriously thought about what he said and said it was very reasonable, but she resigned before, and now she comes back again. Her face is a little too much.


    "Director, you also know my situation. If you really come back, you will be in trouble in the future." The director didn''t say that she had asked for leave three days and two times before. She felt that it was unfair to her colleagues.


    "These are small things. You don''t have to worry about them. If you are willing to come back this time, I can transfer you to a new position. You don''t have to clock in every day. Of course, if there is any major case, you may have to work harder and run more. If the salary is lower, you may have to follow the case you are responsible for, which is fair to other colleagues. What do you think? " The director asked her tentatively. Anyway, Yun Jianyue is Mrs. Gu. In fact, she should not care about this salary.


    Yun Jianyue was said by him a little bit small heart, but in the end can not come back, a time to take uncertain attention.


    "Director, can I go back and think about it and get back to you."


    "Yes, of course!" The director immediately replied, "think slowly, don''t worry."


    Yun Jianyue nods and gets up with nothing else to leave.


    The director got up and took her to the elevator.


    Seeing that the elevator door was closed and the number of calls was constant, he immediately dialed the phone. He said politely and respectfully, "assistant Cheng, everything you ordered has been done, but Mrs. Gu has not explicitly agreed that she needs to consider No, I didn''t tell her that hero had been acquired by Bolen, and the people in the company had told her that no one is so indifferent. Mrs. Gu won''t find out. OK. "


    The director was relieved to see that the elevator number was fixed in the "1" building. Gu Zhishen really tried his best to get Yun Jianyue back to work in hero. He did not hesitate to buy hero, but did not let Yun Jianyue know.


    This doting wife''s degree, look at the iceberg, which man can match!


    Cheng Yufei cuts off the phone and turns to Gu Zhishen and says, "hero has arranged it, but his wife hasn''t agreed yet."


    Gu Zhishen faintly "um" sound, put down the file in his hand, take the mobile phone to unlock, the wallpaper is that night in the heavy snow, Yun Jianyue turns back to smile at him, is photographed.


    Although the light is dim, her smile is really comparable to the warm sun in winter, and her clear eyes are more dazzling than those of the Milky way. Seeing her photo, her cold outline and eyebrows can not help but soften.


    Dial out the phone, quickly connected, did not say anything else, just asked her where she is, "don''t go there, I''ll pick you up!"


    Don''t give Yun Jianyue a chance to speak, the phone has been cut off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Yun Jianyue sat in the car with her mobile phone in a daze. Gu Zhishen suddenly called and asked where she was. She had to come to pick her up. She drove.


    I didn''t understand what he meant, but she sat in the car and waited for him. For about 20 minutes, Yun Jianyue saw a Mercedes Benz behind the car, which was Gu Zhishen''s.


    She immediately got out of the car, went straight to the back door of the car and drove in. "Why do you have to pick me up?"


    "Take you to dinner."


    "But my car..."


    The words have not finished, the front row of Cheng Yufei has said, "madam, I will help you drive the car back."


    Yunjianyue did not refuse, and gave the car key to Cheng Yufei, saying thank you.


    -


    GU Zhishen ordered a very good restaurant in ice city. The seats were all reserved half a month in advance, otherwise there would be no seats at all. Gu Zhishen did not need to, because Yu Jinjiu was one of the investors in this restaurant, so he would like to come over for a meal.


    The dining room environment is elegant, with live Violin and piano performances. Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue walk to the box under the guidance of the waiter. There are glass all around. You can see the scenery of the hall from the side. There are vases on the white table and roses are in full bloom.


    Gu Zhishen told the waiter that everything was the same as before, and reported several more dishes. As soon as Yun Jianyue heard that she liked to eat, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but go up.


    When the waiter stepped back, Yun Jianyue took a cup of lemonade and asked curiously, "do you often come here to eat?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t deny it and said slowly, "this restaurant is invested by Yu Jin for a long time, and the dishes are good."


    Yun Jianyue understood, lowered his head to continue drinking water, his low voice sounded in the ear, "afraid I brought other women?"


    "Poof." Yun Jianyue almost choked, raised her eyes and glared at him, "I didn''t think so!"


    Gu Zhishen''s reputation in the ice city is more or less heard of by Yun Jianyue, who is not close to female sex. The newspapers he appears in are all financial magazines, rarely in gossip magazines; a few of them appear, as if they are related to themselves.


    In addition to Lin Shiyin, there are no other women around him to be afraid of.


    Think of Lin Shiyin, bright eyes can not help but dark, this woman killed her grandmother, and almost hurt her divorce with Gu Zhishen, every time I think about it, I feel flustered.


    "What do you think?" Gu Zhishen catches the gloom of her eyes, and her eyebrows shrink slightly.


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "nothing!" After a pause, she told Gu Zhishen what the director meant when she thought about the afternoon. She couldn''t make up her mind and wanted to hear his opinions.


    Gu Zhishen looked calm and calm and said: "if you want to go back, you can go back. What are you afraid of?"


    Yun Jianyue listens to his words, bows her head and smiles. Yes, if she goes back to work, she has her own working ability. What is she afraid of!


    "I''ll call the director back later!"


    -


    the meals were delivered very quickly. Yun Jianyue used almost all of them. She suddenly thought of something and secretly looked at the handsome face in the opposite side.


    Gu Zhishen naturally knew that she was peeping at herself. She put down the tableware, picked up the napkin and slowly wiped the corners of her mouth, and her eyes glanced at her, "if you want to know something, ask."


    Yun Jianyue pursed her lips, hesitated and said, "how did you catch up with the high seas? And on the night you saved me in the golden triangle, Yu Jinjiu took a group of people to rescue you. Who were those people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Gu Zhishen has already known the identities of Li Hanzhu and yunsiwan, and also knows that she was forced to leave with Li Hanzhu at the beginning, and did not want to hurt the people around him. However, Yun Jianyue did not understand how he found himself.


    Gu Zhi knew the light at the bottom of his deep eyes, and he knew it very well. He was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "some people who can''t see light, I said, I have some things that can''t be seen in my hands!"


    Her voice was light, but she was shocked to hear that she said, "I know deeply, you --"


    "that''s all in the past. Bolun is clean, that is, the family of the old four is not clean. He holds a little bit in his hand, and I will let him deal with some things that can''t be solved on the surface." Gu Zhishen interrupts her and soothes her with warm voice. Don''t worry too much.


    Yun Jianyue understood what he meant, "are those people you used to be?"


    Gu Zhishen did not deny that "the Australian side, after handling, let them leave, will not have any impact on Bolen!"


    Bolun group is the ancestral property of the family. It has been clean all the time. Although there are some invisible means in the shopping mall, it is also afraid to hook up with those dark organizations that can''t see the light. If people know that Bolun is related to those things that can''t see light, it will bring huge negative impact to Bolun.


    He didn''t say those things clearly, and Yun Jianyue could understand them, just as her sister was reluctant to say why she became a empress, and she didn''t want to say about Li Hanzhu at first, because she was good for the people she loved.


    "Don''t go to those people again, no matter what happens, even for me." Cloud Jane moon mountain bright water pure eyes to see him, the voice is particularly serious.


    She didn''t want to know that Shen was involved in any trouble for herself, and she didn''t want him to hurt himself again.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t answer her and changed the topic, "go home."


    Cloud Jane month Dai eyebrow light Cu, for he did not agree to their own some unhappy, "you first promise me!"


    Gu Zhi, with a faint smile in her thin lips, "Jane, be obedient!" Get up and take her hand.


    Yun Jianyue is really unhappy, avoiding his hand and not looking at him, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he turned and left.


    Gu Zhi stares at her back as she goes downstairs, and her thin lips overflow with a fresh smile, which has been reflected in her eyes.


    How can you promise her such a thing!


    As long as she is in danger, no matter what the cost, he will certainly go to save her and protect her. As for Australia, there is not much to do. After so many years, he has long been divorced from the relationship there. Although he owes human feelings this time, he will not pursue him to pay the debt.


    However, seeing her so worried about himself, Gu Zhishen was still happy in the end.


    Very happy!


    -


    Yun Jianyue turned off the tap, looked up at herself in the mirror, thought that the identity and background of those people were not simple, and did not know whether it would bring trouble to Zhishen, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    Since he is not willing to promise himself, then he should be extra careful.


    "Yun Jianyue, you can''t make trouble for him any more!"


    Finish saying, turn to pull open the door of the toilet, want to go back, the result just walked two steps, the person that faces to let him stop footstep.


    She couldn''t think more about whether to step forward or to stay away. The people in the opposite side had already seen her, their eyes lit up in an instant, and they walked to her in a big stride. There was no hidden excitement and joy in her voice, "moon..."


    Compared with the other party''s excitement, Yun Jianyue appears calm and indifferent, "Mr. Su, you''d better call me Mrs. gu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    The smile on Su Xu''s face suddenly solidified and her eyes sank, "moon..."


    Seeing Yun Jianyue''s Daimei frowned, she turned a corner to her lips and said again, "Jane, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    He can not call her Yueyue, but he can''t call her Mrs. Gu.


    He can''t bear the thought of killing her.


    This girl was his!


    "My husband is waiting for me. Excuse me!" Yun Jianyue didn''t take his words, and didn''t want to see the deep affection in his eyes, so she wanted to leave after finishing her words.


    After su Xu''s side, Su Xu grabbed her hand and said in pain: "Jane moon, I still can''t forget you!"


    Yun Jianyue''s pace stopped. She looked back at him with incredible eyes, as if she was looking at a neuropathy and shook off his hand.


    "Jane Yue, I can''t forget you. Up to now, there is only you in my heart. Even if I dream at night, I can only dream of you..."


    Words have not finished, was the cloud Jane month impatient interruption, "Su Xu, you shut up! What do you mean? You are married and I have a husband. Now you don''t feel sick when you say these words to me. I still feel sick! I don''t care who you want to be with and who you want to marry. But can you stop jumping in front of me every now and then and say these disgusting words to me. I really feel sick, do you know? Oh, by the way, would you please stop dreaming about me? I really don''t want to be dreamt of by you at all! If you want to love me, do you dare to divorce Qiao Jing immediately


    Su Xu was stunned and didn''t answer, because now he can''t divorce Qiao Jing, now he has nothing.


    Seeing the hesitation in his eyes, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help sneering. Before, she couldn''t see who Su Xu was, but now she can see clearly that he is a scum man who can constantly use women for the sake of higher position.


    At first, I didn''t know that she was the second daughter of the cloud family, so she resolutely dumped herself and went to Lin Yaxin. When Lin Ya didn''t have any value, she immediately dumped her and climbed up to Qiao Jing. One day, when Qiao Jing couldn''t give him the benefits he wanted, he would quickly dump Qiao Jing and find a more powerful woman


    This man is just a fighter among the scum. He didn''t entangle with him before, and he was perfunctory on the surface. After all, she didn''t care about him for a long time. The most disgusting thing was that Su Xu, like a psychopath, would come out to tell the truth from time to time. He looked like a kind of love of the century. He had a bad heart!


    "Jane, I''m..."


    "At the beginning, you didn''t know that I was the second miss of the cloud family, so you dumped me. After you knew the truth, you always regretted it! In fact, it''s really unnecessary, because even if I''m the second miss of the cloud family, I''m not the real daughter of Yun Xiaotian. The company has nothing to do with me, so it''s not good for you to get close to me. Do you understand? "


    Is she not the daughter of Yun Xiaotian?


    Su Xu''s eyes were startled. She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    As soon as Yun Jianyue thinks that Gu Zhishen is still waiting for himself, she doesn''t want to talk to him any more. She turns around and walks away before Su Xu returns to her mind.


    Gu Zhishen had already settled the account. Seeing her coming from afar, her face was still very bad, and her pace was fast as if there were beasts chasing after her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "What''s the matter?" Before yunjianyue came to him, he had stridden forward and held her hand.


    Cloud Jane month a face of depression, "don''t mention, met Su Xu, neuropathy, said a pile of messy words, disgusting people."


    Small hand cleverly held by him, looking at his sinking look, immediately regret, should not tell him, make him unhappy.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and sharp eyes fell on her elegant face, as if to see through her thoughts, "this kind of thing need not be hidden from me, and he is not worth my anger!"


    I think it''s eye-catching. The surname Su really doesn''t know how to live or die. He has been spying on his daughter-in-law.


    Yun Jianyue is led by Gu Zhishen to get on the car. Without Gu Zhishen''s command, she has started to start the engine and slowly merge into the main road.


    Gu Zhishen Junlang''s facial features have no expression. She is very quiet. Her slender fingers tightly clasp her fingers. Her strength is constantly tightened, and her eyebrows are slightly narrowed. She seems to think about something again.


    The remaining light of the corner of his eyes swept to see himself for a long time, like the enchanted cloud Jane moon, his frown heart suddenly loosened, his fingers gently pinched her knuckles, and suddenly opened his mouth: "I''m very good-looking?"


    "Good looking!" Yun Jianyue didn''t think about it and blurted it out.


    Voice landing, meet his burning eyes, Yun Jianyue realized what, cheek blush, so straightforward praise him, is not it too crazy?


    However, he is really beautiful!


    In order to show that he is not a flower maniac, he said: "it is good-looking! To tell you the truth, I am! "


    "I know!" Gu Zhishen never cared about his appearance. For the first time, he thought it was an advantage to be good-looking. He could charm his little wife!


    Yun Jianyue was speechless for a few seconds. Suddenly, she said seriously: "actually, I just looked at you. I didn''t know who Su Xu was after three years together. It''s not worth wasting three years on such a person. But I appreciate him a little. If he hadn''t been greedy and wanted to dump me more, how could I have gone to the bar drunk, how could I have met you and married you I''m a little sorry I didn''t meet you earlier. "


    He is 32 years old, and there is a gap of eight years between them. If we can meet him earlier, we may be able to love for more years.


    Thinking that Yun Jianyue had been together with Su Xu for three years, Gu Zhishen was also depressed, but when he thought of others, he felt good. He rubbed her into his arms and affectionately kissed her forehead. "If I had met him a few years earlier, maybe you would not have loved me at all, and I would not cherish you. It is not too early or too late, just right now."


    Yun Jianyue thought about it, looked up at him with bright eyes and carefully said, "because at that time you had Lin Shiyu?"


    Gu Zhishen glanced at her eyes and shook her head. Her warm fingertips caressed her cheek. In her black eyes, there were some things that Yun Jianyue could not understand. "No matter what Lin Shiyin once said to you, you don''t have to put it in your heart. Between me and Lin Shiyu, it''s not what you think. I''ll tell you about the past when I have a chance, eh? "


    Yun Jianyue nods. Now he doesn''t want to say it. She also wants to force him. Lin Shiyu is not here. In fact, no matter what happened in the past, it doesn''t matter.


    No matter Lin Shiyu or Lin Shiyin, they can no longer affect the feelings between her and Gu Zhishen.


    -


    the room is full of beautiful scenery, the air is filled with a thick ambiguous atmosphere, and the dark bed is in disorder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    After breakfast, Gu Zhishen sent Yun Jianyue to yesterday''s company. He wanted to send her in. Under the insistence of Yun Jianyue, he reluctantly agreed not to go in.


    "Eat with me at noon."


    "Good."


    "I''ll call Xu Shi when I''m finished. I''ll pick you up."


    "Good!"


    Yun Jianyue finished and tilted her head to see him, "I''m going to get off the bus!"


    Gu Zhishen''s hand is still tightly holding her, reluctant to let go.


    "I''ll wait for you here!" He was a little uneasy and left her here alone.


    She is young, IQ is not high, in case of being bullied again, how to do?!


    The moon is silent.


    The little hand came out of his palm and looked at Xu Shi in front of him without squinting at the front row and said, "after I get off the bus, remember to send Mr. Gu back to Bolun immediately!"


    Xu Shi glanced at the cloud Jane moon behind through the rearview mirror, and his face was hard to color.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows were tightened, and her thin lips were just pursed. Her words had not yet been uttered. However, Yun Jianyue quickly pecked down his lips. Her soft voice said, "listen to me deeply, I love you!"


    Jun Yan was stunned for a moment. She was surprised by the silence of her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly express herself in this way. It was too late to reach out and grab her.


    Yun Jianyue immediately opened the door and trotted into the company all the way. She didn''t even dare to go back!


    Gu Zhishen clearly felt his heart beating, which was totally different from hearing her confession in the heavy rain!


    At that time, he was shocked and surprised, but he didn''t understand why she wanted to love herself. In fact, it was enough to like her. But now it is different. Now he knows how much he loves her. With the passage of time, this love gradually penetrates into his bone marrow and blood, and lives in his body with breathing. Unless life stops, this love cannot be eliminated Death.


    It''s such a feeling to hear someone say "I love you" in person.


    The sentimental lips rippled with uncontrollable smile, which spread all the way to the bottom of the eyes. The smile on the whole Qingjun''s face could not be concealed, clean and pure.


    When he saw his smile, he was slightly surprised. He has never seen Mr. Gu smile like this before. He is really happy at the bottom of his heart.


    Mrs. Gu has a great influence on Mr. Gu!


    "Mr. Gu, shall we go back to Bolun or wait here?" Half ring, may see he is still smiling, did not stop the meaning, can not help but ask a voice.


    Gu Zhi''s smile at the corner of his mouth converged and looked at the building. He threw out two words in a good mood: "company."


    Jane ran out of the car after saying that, probably embarrassed.


    Just said to wait here, in fact, is to tease her to play, did not expect that she will give himself that reaction, think of the corner of the mouth can not help rising.


    -


    when Gu Zhishen went back to the company, he was in his office when the elevator was opened, and the corners of his mouth were always up. People sitting in the office were in a daze.


    Bai Chang''an said curiously, "big brother, what''s so happy about?"


    Gu Zhishen glared at him and did not speak. He handed the suit to Cheng Yufei behind him. He went to the desk and sat down.


    "Big brother, in the middle of the night, we start to make trouble, but we don''t tell us what to do, and we don''t want to follow the way!" Yu Jin sniffed for a long time. It was rare that he didn''t work overtime last night. After drinking a little wine, he was awakened by a wechat he had just fallen asleep.


    "Without sex, when to sleep makes a difference?" Gu Zhishen''s reply is neither cold nor hot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Jin''s face darkened in an instant. Who stipulated that without a girlfriend, there would be no sex life!


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Fuqing''s tone is flat and straight to the point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Gu Zhishen didn''t make a detour with them. He said in a concise and comprehensive way: "you also have a long rest. Before the festival, stretch your hands and feet!"


    A few people look at each other, immediately understand what it means.


    "Brother, who provoked you?" Gu Anyang was holding a pillow and was curious about who he was going to deal with this time!


    "Qiao family!" Thin lips cold thin pursed out two words.


    "Qiao family?" Bai Chang''an''s face suddenly changed, and so did several other people.


    Yu Jin pondered for a long time and said calmly, "Qiao''s family is a century old enterprise in the ice city. It''s very difficult to break down in a short time."


    Even if there are several of them working together, they may not be able to break down the Qiao family''s foundation before the festival.


    "Don''t break down!" Gu Zhishen said.


    "Don''t break down?" Gu Anyang did not understand, "brother, what do you mean, one-time to say it clear!"


    He''s so deep in his mind that they can''t even figure it out.


    Gu knew that the light in his dark eyes was cold and surging, and his voice was low and deep. He only said four words: "ants gnaw bone!"


    Several people suddenly understand that big brother is to slowly play dead Qiao family.


    "Qiao Jing seems to be busy with brand clothing recently, and has talked about several shopkeepers. I can make sure about this!" Gu Anyang thought of Qiao Jing news that he had heard before, and immediately expressed his attitude.


    "Old man Qiao is interested in developing a new technology industry in ice city recently. I will handle this." Yu Jin has known several people in the circle of new science and technology industry for a long time, which is convenient for him to handle.


    Mo Fuqing is in charge of real estate, while Bai Chang''an is naturally responsible for the hospital invested by Qiao''s family.


    Division of labor is clear, several people''s eyes fall on Gu Zhishen. Bai Chang''an asks, "elder brother, what are you in charge of?"


    "See the play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Gu Zhishen added, "this little thing needs my help. What do you want you to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The office is more silent than before.


    -


    when Yun Jianyue entered the company for the second time, the receptionist politely sent her to the reception room and asked her what she would like to drink. Yun Jianyue always felt strange. Even if the examiners of their company were a little indecent to themselves before, they had already been too modest on the phone. Why did they still be so polite and polite to a little weird.


    Yunjianyue asked for a cup of coffee, and the front desk lady quickly brought a cup of coffee. When asked that Yun Jianyue didn''t have any other needs, she was asked to wait for a moment, and the personnel manager came soon.


    Two minutes later, the manager of the personnel department opened the door and came in. She was a woman in her thirties. Her eyes fell on Yun Jianyue. She looked at her first, and then she took the initiative to introduce herself: "Hello, I''m Ji ye, the personnel manager of IU."


    Yun Jianyue has already got up, politely shook hands with her, "Hello manager Ji, I''m Yun Jianyue!"


    Ji Ye nodded and invited her to sit down and talk.


    "Miss Yun, I am sorry for your bad experience in IU company and on behalf of the company! We have dismissed the examiner. We have read your resume and appreciate Ms. Yun very much. I hope you have the honor to invite Ms. Yun to join our IU company. " Jiye is straight to the point, and he doesn''t beat around the Bush at all. He is very straightforward.


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue was stunned.


    Isn''t it an apology? How did the conversation suddenly turn to invite her to join the IU?


    This is to formally apply for yourself?


    Seeing her for a long time, Ji ye said, "Miss Yun, do you want to join the IU? Still angry about the examiner? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Yun Jianyue didn''t feel much when she went back to work in hero. Her colleagues knew she was coming back. Everyone was very friendly, as if she had just had a long vacation and she would continue to come back to work after the holiday.


    Recently, hero didn''t have any big cases. In addition to writing programs for the two companies, Yun Jianyue didn''t have any cases that were too tired to go out. On the contrary, there were two social gatherings to attend.


    The first is hero''s annual meeting, and the second is Bolen''s annual meeting.


    Hero''s two big boss are abroad, and they didn''t come back. The annual meeting was held in a very small way. They ordered a restaurant and the colleagues had dinner together. After that, the director invited guests and sang songs. Everyone went together. Yun Jianyue could not refuse and went to KTV with them.


    What makes people wonder is that the director is always stingy and has been called "Iron Rooster" in the company. This time, they were invited to play in Biluo. All colleagues teased the director whether he had won the lottery.


    When eating, everyone also takes into account the identity of Yun Jianyue. Few people dare to drink her wine. Everyone drinks in the box of Biluo. Yun Jianyue is happy to play with them. Without colleagues, she drinks with everyone.


    A circle down, dizzy, the bathroom in the box was occupied, she went to the bathroom outside the box.


    She slapped her face with cold water, and her dizzy brain was sober, but she was still dizzy. When she walked out of the bathroom, she held her hand against the wall to avoid falling down.


    When turning the corner, I almost ran into someone who came by.


    "Are you all right, miss? Elegant voice in the ear ring, Yun Jianyue looked up, in front of her eyes appeared a fuzzy and beautiful face, as if she had seen where, but can''t remember.


    "I''m fine, thank you!" With that, he continued to walk on the wall, and his boots were a little high, and he sprained suddenly and was about to fall to the ground.


    The man quickly grasped her arm and held her, "be careful."


    Yun Jianyue stands firm. She may be drunk. She can''t think of so many. She just knows that she''s married and can''t get close to other men. She just flicks his hand.


    "I''m fine, thank you!" Eyes blurred, voice is soft.


    Obviously there is a bit impolite, but now fell in the eyes of men only think she is lovely.


    "Which box are you going back to? I''ll see you off." The man felt that she was too drunk to find the box.


    When it comes to "under the moon", Jane is not shaking her head Where is the supreme, eh, supreme


    Biluo is too big. She can''t find where the supreme box is.


    "The supreme is not in this direction. You are going in the opposite direction." He pointed to the direction behind Yun Jianyue, "this way."


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue nodded and said "thank you". She turned around and left.


    The man saw that although she was drunk, but the guard heart still had, did not take the initiative to help her, but quietly followed behind her.


    Yun Jianyue finally found the supreme box and pushed open the door. It was quiet in the dark.


    Everyone''s eyes are in an instant gathered in the cloud Jane moon''s body.


    Yun Jianyue hasn''t responded. What''s going on? Suddenly, there is a dark shadow in front of her. She frowns, her face is very bad, and her tone is cold: "how can I drink so much wine?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Deep..." Yun Jianyue raised her small head and her eyes were slack. She vaguely saw that the person in front of her looked like Gu Zhishen. She stretched her hand to his cheek and pinched it. Then she laughed, "it''s really you!"


    Gu Zhishen frowns, not himself, who else can there be?


    When she was drunk, she naturally fell into his arms. Her tight outline was loose. She lowered her head and asked, "where did you just go?"


    "Restroom!" Yun Jianyue looked up again, innocent and silly, "I''ve drunk too much, I want to hush and Shh!"


    Gu Zhishen:


    Colleagues:


    For the first time, I heard Yun Jianyue call Gu Zhishen "deep", and my little heart was greatly impacted.


    That''s Gu Zhishen!


    The lover of all iceberg women''s dreams is called "Shen" by Yun Jianyue. Gu Zhishen looks gentle and is not angry at all. His eyes are even filled with doting.


    The second shock is the appearance of Yun Jianyue after being drunk, completely like a soft and harmless appearance.


    Gu Zhishen was speechless for a few seconds and reached for her waist. Even if she held her own waist, she felt as if she would fall at any time.


    "But I just couldn''t find the box A good man sent me back Yun Jianyue turns back, after death already empty, where there is any kind-hearted person, "eh, that kind-hearted person?"


    Gu Zhishen only thought that she was drunk and didn''t put her words in his heart. The rest of his eyes swept to the group of people who had been petrified. He sighed secretly, took Yun Jianyue up and turned to the director and said, "I took her away first. All the expenses tonight will be recorded in my account."


    The director was stunned at first, and immediately said, "thank you, Mr. Gu. Please go back and be careful on the way."


    Seeing Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue off, the director is relieved, and the others are all back to their senses.


    A colleague couldn''t help but come up to him and asked him, "director, if you choose cloud, it''s not what President Gu means?"


    The director glared at him and didn''t speak. He just showed a profound smile.


    -


    Yun Jianyue put her hands around his neck, but she didn''t make much noise except for a few giggles from time to time.


    Gu Zhi looked down at her silly appearance. She looked more stupid than usual, but she stirred his heart strings more.


    Xu Shi has already driven to the door of the cloud. I don''t know when the snow begins to float. The ground has snow, and it creaks under my feet.


    Yun Jianyue''s squinting eyes saw the snowflakes floating, and suddenly the whole person was excited, "it''s snowing Deep, it''s snowing It''s snowing


    "Jane, don''t move Jane... "


    She was wriggling in his arms. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She was so thin that Gu Zhishen couldn''t hold her at all and could only let her down.


    Yun Jianyue ran to the side of the road, stepping on the creaking snow, inexplicably excited, happy laughter like a silver bell, constantly reverberating in the cold wind.


    She was still wearing a sweater. Gu Zhi was afraid that she might catch a cold. He took Xu Shi''s woolen overcoat and forced her to put on her clothes.


    Yunjianyue station is not good, like a tumbler shaking around, shaking Gu Zhi deep eyes are spent.


    Gentle hands hold her cheek, because by the cold wind, her cheek ice cold, Gu Zhi deep black eyes look at her seriously, "don''t move, stand at attention!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    ¡°Yes£¬sir£¡¡± Yun Jianyue suddenly stood up and made a very standard military salute posture.


    Deep eyes and thick ink, some can''t laugh or cry, bone distinct fingers slowly for her button up clothes, will her soft black hair out of the clothes.


    Yun Jianyue opened her black and white pupils and looked at him. Suddenly, she opened her mouth, and her voice was soft and soft


    "Well?" He put a certain white woven hat in his pocket on her head to keep her hair from being disturbed by the wind.


    He saw this hat when he was passing by a shop when he went out today. His mind was filled with the look of her wearing it. It must be very cute.


    He ordered Xu Shi to stop and get out of the car to buy it in person. He didn''t ask for a gift bag. His coat had a big pocket, which was easy to fold and put into his pocket.


    "It''s snowing! Deep, it''s snowing... " Wearing a good hat of cloud Jane month, and began to move dishonestly, constantly repeating this sentence.


    Gu Zhi deep black eyes some funny looking at her, doting as if looking at a child.


    Jane seems to like snow very much. There was a snow a few days ago, and she was so happy. But when the snow melted, she was still a little unhappy!


    Yun Jianyue suddenly turned around and jumped forward for two steps, still reading in her mouth, "snow It''s snowing... "


    Gu Zhishen eyebrows a pick, the heart is followed closely up, big stride meteor up, "you walk well, do not run jump, can wrestle..."


    Before her voice landed, Yun Jianyue fell down and sat on the ground. Gu Zhishen felt the pain for her.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know if it''s painful or confused. She hasn''t responded for half a day.


    Gu Zhishen walked over and picked her up. She heard her pathetic "sobbing" voice. Her clear eyes were filled with water mist, "pain What a pain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This reflex arc It''s too long.


    "Where does it hurt?" Gu Zhishen bent down and patted her leg, the snow on her buttocks.


    Yun Jianyue sucked her nose, blinked her eyes, pursed two words innocently, "buttocks!"


    Gu Zhishen speechless a few seconds, cold face admonishes her, "deserve it!" Who let her jump and jump in the snow, are in their twenties, but also like a little child.


    "Wuwu, it really hurts..." More and more water mist under the eyes will overflow the eyes.


    Gu Zhishen said on his mouth "deserve it", but his body was very honest and had reached out to rub her buttocks, "if it hurts, remember not to run next time."


    "I can''t remember!" Yun Jianyue pouts.


    Maybe he was really drunk, so Gu Zhishen rubbed his buttocks on the street, and he didn''t know how shy he was.


    "Well?" There was a threat in the low voice.


    Yun Jianyue''s innocent face said, "I''ll get rid of the scar and forget the pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re so sharp, Jane. In fact, you''re pretending to be crazy by drinking!


    In the dead of night, it was snowing all over the sky, not to mention pedestrians on the street, even the traffic was poor. Gu Zhishen ignored his own image, so he rubbed her butt for a long time, standing in the cold wind and sweating all over.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head and said vaguely: "no pain Now It is... "


    Gu Zhishen then stood up straight, afraid that she would fall again. He put his long arm around her shoulder and asked in a warm voice, "just like snow so much, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, raised her cerebellar bag melon seeds, her red lips opened and closed, and her voice was soft, "I like snow, and I love you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Black eyes suddenly light up, warm heart disaster.


    Yun Jianyue finished, feeling as if it was wrong, and then shook her head, "no, no Not like It''s love! I love you


    Originally tight eyebrow heart in hearing her confession, immediately released, the corner of the mouth can not help but go up.


    Although she was drunk, her eyes were still shining, even brighter than the brightest stars in the galaxy.


    "Jane..." Thin lips light pursed, low voice, filled with infinite tenderness.


    Yun Jianyue looks up at him and slowly closes her eyes.


    Gu Zhishen felt the blood all over her body was boiling. Her eyes looked at her small face inch by inch. Finally, his burning eyes fell on her red lips. Her sexy throat knot rolled up and down several times. Her black eyes closed slowly, and she was about to kiss the attractive mouth


    The eyes of his eyes, which are familiar with him, are full of soft and funny eyebrows.


    "Ha ha Do you think I want to kiss you? Be fooled, you fool


    Gu Zhishen didn''t respond. Her arms were suddenly empty. She had mischievously escaped from his warm arms. She trotted forward and turned back to make faces. "Big fool Deep is a big fool... "


    Gu Zhishen looks at her mischievous appearance after drunk, a black line of brain.


    Not far away, people who received Xu Shi''s phone call all ran down from the cloud. Seeing Gu Zhishen''s eating shriveled appearance by Yun Jianyue, everyone was laughing.


    Gong lanran, the demon who doesn''t want the image, even lies on the snow with a smile.


    Having known Gu Zhishen for so many years, he is always aloof, aloof and noble, just like a God who controls the power of life and death of others. Who dares to tease him, unless he is tired of living.


    I didn''t expect that How dare Yun Jianyue after being drunk!


    I''ll see you for a long time!


    Gu knows that the light from the corner of his eyes is aimed at a group of people who are not afraid of watching the crowd, and their faces are even darker.


    I didn''t expect to be teased by Jane after being drunk, or in public. It''s a shame.


    With a black face, she said coldly to Yun Jianyue, who escaped to a meter away: "Jane, come here for me!"


    Yun Jian shakes like a rattle, she is drunk, not stupid, he looks so scary now, she does not want to go.


    "Even if you don''t come here now, you still have to come home with me later!" Gu Zhi clenched his teeth and suppressed the impulse to beat her.


    Yun Jianyue is biting her finger and thinking about whether or not to pass with her intelligence.


    In her eyes are very hard, very serious in thinking, Gu Zhishen has been impatient, stride forward to her in front of, to prevent her from running again, big palm clasped her arm, a slap on her just fell painful buttocks, the voice is quiet, "you run a try again?"


    Yun Jianyue groaned with pain. She knew that she couldn''t run, and she didn''t have the strength to run. The whole person seemed to be bored in his arms and said, "deep You are angry! Why are you angry? I''m just kidding you


    Gu Zhi deep black eyes look at her, disdain cold hum a, amuse him to play?


    At night, he will accompany her to play in bed!


    "Deep, don''t be angry In fact, I love you very much. I really love you... " She tilted her head to look at him, soft waxy voice in coquettish, a face shy smile.


    Gu Zhishen was angry because of his disgrace. Hearing her confession at the moment, he immediately eliminated most of it.


    Mood is so with her, a while sunny, a bit overcast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Gu Zhishen, I love you..." As if she didn''t see the group of people and the occasional passers-by, she looked up at the snowflake sky and yelled, "Gu Zhishen, I love you I love you very, very, very much I will love you all my life I''ll be with you all my life I want to give you a monkey... "


    It was like swearing to the night sky and snow that she loved him all her life.


    Not far away, the original laughter of a few people, now the laughter stopped, looking at the scene in front of them, look complex, obscure, envious and surprised.


    Gong lanran, lying on the snow, supports his chin with both hands, and can''t help sighing, "my sister-in-law looks very gentle. I didn''t expect to be so enthusiastic and unrestrained..."


    Gu knows that the deep cold and hard outline is gentle and unworthy under the dim street lamp, and the waves surge in his black eyes, and he stares at her instantaneously, as if to see her in his own bones and engrave into his soul.


    Such a girl, how to make him not excited, how No love?


    At the end of yunjianyue''s call, she looked down at him with a smile. Suddenly, she saw a black face. Gu Zhishen''s pretty face had been pressed down, and her red lips were ironed with cold thin lips.


    This kiss, unlike any previous one, is extremely gentle, affectionate and moving.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes, which had been open, were gradually closed, and her small green hands tightly hugged his strong waist. In his gentle kiss, she gradually sank.


    Until many years later, Gu Zhishen still couldn''t forget how the girl made his heart palpitate and unforgettable on such a chilly night.


    ¡­¡­


    After a hangover, Yun Jianyue wakes up at 10 o''clock the next day. Her head is still dizzy. The whole person seems to have been crushed by a truck and is about to fall apart. She can''t use any strength at all.


    Half of the bed is empty, reach out to touch, the temperature is gone, I think he has been up for a long time.


    Yun Jianyue gets up to wash herself and goes down the stairs to find that the whole world is covered with snow.


    Gu Zhishen is sitting on the sofa, wearing a smoky gray shirt and casual pants. A few strands of hair fall down to cover the corner of his eyes. His white fingers are holding the newspaper, and he is concentrating on the newspaper.


    Elegant posture, a gorgeous, see cloud Jane month can not help but blush heartbeat, such a good-looking man turned out to be his husband!


    Think about it is a dream, than won 50 million grand prize even more happy.


    When Yun Jianyue couldn''t help biting her lips and laughing, Gu Zhishen suddenly turned her head and looked at her. Her eyes were opposite. Yun Jianyue was suddenly caught. She immediately stopped laughing and was a bit at a loss.


    He will not find himself with him again crazy?


    But I don''t want to exaggerate your expression


    Xu, because he touched the corner of his mouth, what did he do!


    Bright eyes angry stare at him, really disgusting!


    Turn to the restaurant and prepare for breakfast.


    Gu knew that the corner of his mouth was slightly invisible.


    It''s snowing outside. It''s extremely cold. Zeng Pei made dumplings in the morning. Ten minutes ago, Gu Zhishen guessed that she was about to wake up. Zeng Pei was ready to eat.


    Yun Jianyue felt better when she saw the round and soft dumplings.


    Gu Zhishen came over with the newspaper and sat down opposite her. He did not read the newspaper but looked at her.


    After eating half a bowl, Yun Jianyue couldn''t hold back. She asked, "why do you look at me like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "You don''t remember what happened last night?"


    "Last night?" Cloud Jian month one face is at a loss, ask him: "what happened last night?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak. He just picked up the eyebrows, but the radian in the corner of his mouth was meaningful.


    Cloud Jane month too late to ask, outside a burst of footsteps, is Bai Chang''an, Gu Anyang, they came.


    One by one, full of banter in the eyes to see the cloud Jane moon, see the cloud Jane moon inexplicable.


    "My little sister-in-law looks at your gentle and gentle manner a little bit introverted. I didn''t expect that you have a wild heart under your gentle appearance!" Bai Chang''an took the lead in teasing her.


    "Ah?"


    "Sister in law, I was not convinced before. Why did my brother marry you! Now I''m convinced. After all, you are the first one who dares to play tricks on him in this world! " Gu Anyang sincerely admired Yun Jianyue.


    "Ha?"


    "Sister in law, we all know that you love big brother very much, but next time you show love, can you keep a low profile? After all, I don''t have a partner yet... " Yu Jinjiu looks like I was hurt ten thousand points last night!


    "Er!"


    Gong LAN ran didn''t say anything, so he gave Yun Jianyue a thumbs up.


    Mo Fuqing did not speak, but her eyes and other people have the same meaning.


    Yun Jianyue really didn''t know what happened. Her curiosity was completely aroused. "What happened last night?"


    Gu Zhishen glanced at her faintly. He got up and said, "you want to do it yourself." He has no face to say!


    Several people went upstairs, Liu Yun Jianyue sat alone in the restaurant eating breakfast, while racking her brains to think what happened last night.


    A wild heart?


    Dare to play Gu Zhishen?


    Show love?


    Are they really talking about themselves?


    My memory is that I drank a lot of wine and went to the bathroom. When I came back, I couldn''t find the box. I met a kind-hearted person to help me guide me. Then I saw Gu Zhishen. He left the box with himself, instead of going home directly. What else happened?


    After breakfast, Yun Jianyue still doesn''t remember what happened last night.


    Go upstairs to see a few people sitting in the tea room playing cards, Gu Anyang watching Korean opera with the computer, the air is floating tea fragrance, leisurely.


    "Anyang..." Yun Jianyue hides in the door and calls Anyang in a low voice.


    Gu Anyang put down the computer and came over, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Jianyue glanced at those card players. She didn''t seem to notice herself. She secretly asked Gu Anyang, "what happened last night?"


    "You really don''t remember?" Gu Anyang didn''t believe it.


    "I drank too much last night..."


    Gu Anyang sighed helplessly. He glanced at Gu Zhishen, but didn''t look here. He whispered to Yun Jianyue: "you fell down last night. I want my brother to help you rub your buttocks."


    Yun Jianyue


    "You tease my brother, tease him, laugh at him for being a fool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You told my brother in the street that you wanted to give him a monkey. Many passers-by heard that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Gu Anyang to continue talking, Yun Jianyue has covered her face with shame and indignation, and runs back to the room all the way.


    Although Gu Zhishen didn''t look at it all the time, the rest of the light from the corner of his eye swept to the door. In addition, his hearing was good. He heard what Gu Anyang said


    Knowing that Yun Jianyue couldn''t listen to it, she ran away. She frowned and put the card in her hand, "self touch!"


    He pushed down all the cards and got up and said to Gong lanran, "two for me!"


    Without waiting for Gong lanran to speak, he has walked out of the tea room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    It was noon when Yun Jianyue went downstairs again. When she called back to the company, she knew that most of her colleagues were late because she played too late last night. In addition, it was Christmas Eve. The director didn''t say much. She even said that she could leave early today and tomorrow. Everyone went to the festival.


    Zeng Pei cooked a large table of dishes at noon. Yun Jianyue didn''t feel so busy for a long time. Maybe it was because Gu Zhishen said something. They didn''t mention last night''s incident on the dinner table. Yun Jianyue also left those disgraceful things out of his mind.


    It''s easy to eat more when people are together. All of them are holding up. I don''t know who suggested going out to enjoy the snow. A group of people went out for a walk in the snow.


    Before Yun Jianyue went out, Gu Zhishen specially ordered Zeng Pei to bring gloves and scarves and put them on her. She was so careful that even her hair was fixed on the left side with a band.


    Standing at the door of Yu Jin for a long time to see this scene, can not help but tut mouth, "see I want to love."


    Gong lanran glanced at him and said sarcastically, "don''t make a fuss. The woman who falls in love with Gu Zhishen goes to heaven, and the woman who falls in love with you is going to hell. Don''t harm other girls!"


    Although Yu Jinjiu was not too emotional, he didn''t know why every one of his relationships would not last. The longest one was only two months, and the shortest was three days.


    "If you fall in love with me, how can you go to hell?" Yu Jin retorted that he was also one of the most valuable gold singles in ice city. Although his appearance was not comparable to Gu Zhishen and Gong lanran, he was definitely not bad.


    Gong lanran is just about to open his mouth. Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue''s hand and walks out. He says faintly, "let''s go!"


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    The snow on the main road of Jiayuan has been cleared, and the snow on the path has not moved. The branches are all dressed in white clothes, and the ice cones are hanging on the treetops. When a gust of wind comes, the snow is falling and wandering aimlessly. The footprints are all ten centimeters deep.


    Yu Jinjiu and Gong lanran are in the front, while Mo Fuqing and Bai Chang''an seem to be walking near Gu Chang''an.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue walk behind the team hand in hand. They are very happy to see the ice and snow. Suddenly, they think of something. Some sigh, "every time it snows, Jingyi will accompany me to make a snowman."


    It''s a little childish for such a big man to make a snowman, but a good friend is like this. No matter whether you are young or not, they will accompany you.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she was missing Zhu Jingyi. Holding her gloved hand, Gu Zhishen whispered, "Cheng Yufei will bring him here in the evening."


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and immediately responded.


    No wonder I didn''t see Cheng Yufei in the morning. I went to the world with Zhu Jingyi.


    Jiayuan is very big, walk to an open grassland, covered with snow, can not see the grassland.


    I don''t know who started the fight in front.


    Gu Zhi frowns deeply and protects the cloud Jane moon behind her, so as not to let them harm her.


    Unexpectedly, a snowball suddenly flew behind him and hit him accurately on his head. Turning back, he met Yun Jianyue''s playful eyes. Gu Zhishen was no longer protecting her. He bent down to grab a handful of snow, kneaded the snowball and threw it on Yun Jianyue''s body.


    A chaotic snowball battle began, no matter who threw snowballs, fighting into three groups.


    Gong lanran and Yu Jinjiu, Mo Fuqing, Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue ran around, laughing and shouting. They were sweating all over the place, but they didn''t feel cold at all.


    These people are usually dignified, calm and introverted, well-dressed. Who could have thought that they actually enjoyed the simplest happiness with ordinary people in private.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Yun Jianyue, exhausted and panting, withdrew from the "battlefield" ahead of time. Then Gu Anyang also withdrew from the "battlefield" to rest, watching several big men fighting snow battles like children.


    Mo Fuqing and Bai Chang''an are the hardest hit. Gradually, Gu Zhishen helps Bai Chang''an. Gong lanran stands by Mo Fuqing and forms a two-on-one situation.


    Yun Jianyue stands aside, cheering Gu Zhishen from time to time.


    Gu Anyang, who did not help, quietly looked at the corner of his eyes swept to the cloud Jane moon, sighed.


    "Anyang, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Jianyue hears her sigh, takes back her eyes and looks at Gu Anyang with a light look.


    "Sister in law, I really envy you. You love big brother wholeheartedly, and he also loves you now." Gu Anyang looked at her with envy and light loss.


    Yun Jianyue blinks her eyes and doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    Gu Anyang looked at those men again, and did not know who she was looking at. Her voice sounded lonely, "sister-in-law, do you know how people in ice city describe you now?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t answer, but heard Gu Anyang asking himself, "the way big brother rubbed your ass on the street last night was photographed and made headlines in the magazine. In fact, this kind of thing can be suppressed by a word from big brother, but he doesn''t. He just wants to let everyone know that you are the person on his heart. Watching the Internet news in the morning, everyone calls you the first favorite of iceberg. "


    Yun Jian''s pupil suddenly tightened. She has no chance to go to the Internet since she got up in the morning, so she doesn''t know these messy news at all.


    Hearing Gu Anyang say this, knowing that Gu Zhishen deliberately let the news come out, his heart was instantly warm, and he felt that he was really more and more spoiled to himself.


    "In fact, the fourth and second brothers have asked me to spend Christmas together tomorrow night!" Gu Anyang was silent for a long time.


    Yun Jianyue turned to her and said, "you Have you decided? "


    Gu Anyang shook his head: "I don''t know who I should go to see! The fourth brother said that as long as I go, he can not be engaged. If I don''t go, he will get married directly in January. "


    Yun Jian Yue Dai eyebrow light Cu, Mo Fu Qing said is not engaged first, not not not engaged!


    "I grew up with several of them. When I was a child, I pestered them to run out to play. When I was tired, my elder brother didn''t care to carry me. I was afraid that I would be left behind, so I cried all the time, but they didn''t care about me. They thought me troublesome. Only the second brother scolded me as a tearful bag and carried me home with me. Every time I get angry, the first one to coax me is my second brother. When I was a child, I didn''t have enough pocket money, so he would give me his pocket money every time. When I grow up, he doesn''t look like a playboy. He looks like a dandy, but every time I call, as long as he is not on the operating table, whatever he does, he will come to me immediately! "


    "The second brother is so kind to me. I don''t know why I can only pretend to be the fourth brother in my heart for so many years. I think the fourth brother likes me. When I was in school, I was bullied by others. He picked out several gangsters on his own. When I was sick, he would come to me all night. I always thought he liked me, but he just took into account our identity It is. "


    "I''ve been following him for so many years. I''m like a follower. I don''t have self-esteem and face. I think that as long as I persist long enough, he will understand my determination sooner or later, and he will look back at me and know that Gu Anyang is the woman who loves him most in the world! But I don''t know why, now I feel tired all of a sudden... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Hearing her words, Yun Jianyue feels vaguely that Gu Anyang is going to give up Mo Fu Qing.


    Just about to open his mouth, Gu Zhishen came over, his black eyes were slightly warm against the white snow, "cold?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "not cold!"


    Gu Zhishen was sweating because of the snowball fight. At the moment, his collar was untied. Yun Jianyue said, taking advantage of his inattention, he put his cold hand on his neck, and jokingly said, "it''s cold. It''s cool to the heart..."


    Gu Zhi deep eyebrow tip pick, the bottom of the eye brush surprised, but did not take away her hand, but stood quietly, eyebrows with a smile, infinite doting gaze at her.


    Yun Jianyue thought he would dodge, or hurt himself, but he was not angry at all. Not only did he not take away his hand, but also looked at himself with doting eyes. For a time, he put the cold little hand on his neck. It was neither, nor was it.


    "Warm?" He asked in a low voice.


    Yun Jianyue nodded and whispered, "Why are you not angry?"


    Gu knows deep thin lip light hook, warm big palm covers on her hand, "give you warm what can angry."


    A word stirs cloud Jian month mind rippling, the corner of the mouth picks up the sweet smile, "knows deep, you are very good!"


    This sentence almost became her catchphrase!


    Gu Anyang on one side was regarded as the air. Watching their love show, he rolled his eyes speechless. He couldn''t stand it. All the goose bumps fell on the ground.


    -


    in the evening, Cheng Yufei drove Zhu Jingyi to Jiayuan, which was deserted and empty on weekdays.


    In the afternoon, Zeng Pei and the servant were busy with dinner, and they were almost ready.


    Zhu Jingyi gets out of the car with a red apple in her hand. As soon as she enters the room, she gives Yun Jianyue, "here, a gift for Christmas Eve!"


    This is the tacit understanding between Zhu Jingyi and Yun Jianyue. No matter how busy she is on Christmas Eve every year, Zhu Jingyi will send an apple to Yun Jianyue, representing peace and security.


    Yun Jianyue is more happy than before with the apple in her heart.


    In the past, only Jingyi accompanied her on Christmas Eve. This year, Jingyi, more Gu Zhishen, would be more perfect if her sister was also there.


    She was happy in the evening. Several people had drunk. Yun Jianyue drank too much last night. She didn''t want to drink at all tonight. She was drinking fresh juice. She had Gu Zhishen and no one dared to call her.


    Gu Zhishen was filled with a lot of wine, Gu Anyang was protected by Bai Chang''an, Zhu Jingyi had Cheng Yufei to block the wine, but he didn''t drink much.


    A meal was over eight o''clock in the evening. Several people, regardless of their image, sat on the carpet in the living room, waiting for their drivers to meet them.


    At more than nine o''clock, only Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen were left in the living room, and even Zeng Pei and them all retired.


    Yunjianyue is sitting on the ground against the sofa, playing wechat in her hand. Her colleagues are playing the game of robbing red packets. She is lucky and has robbed a lot.


    Gu Zhishen drank too much and put her head on her legs. Although her black eyes were slightly drunk, they did not damage his elegance.


    "Tomorrow is Christmas!" A low voice broke out.


    Yun Jianyue grabs the red envelope, and makes a perfunctory "um" sound.


    Gu knows deep Mo frown, take her cell phone directly, turn off and throw aside.


    It''s too late for Yun Jianyue to stop, pouting: "I''m robbing the red envelope!"


    She looked at her with a faint eyes and did not speak again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Xu Shi glanced through the rearview mirror to Yun Jianyue''s cunning eyes, vaguely guessed something, nodded and agreed.


    Yun Jian reported the address of a shopping mall every month.


    -


    at Christmas, there is a huge Christmas tree in the center of the shopping mall. There are many colorful lights hanging on the tree, and the happy music is repeated constantly. There are also many customers who are very busy.


    Xu Shi went to stop the car. Yun Jianyue didn''t let him come in with him. Anyway, she came in to get something and came out soon.


    Yun Jianyue walks into the sightseeing elevator and presses the top floor. When her mobile phone rings, she can''t help but smile and says, "hello I''m in the company Well, I haven''t left yet. I have to wait a moment... "


    Gu Zhishen, on the other end of the phone, asked her when she would come back. There were many people in the elevator that Yun Jianyue was taking. Among them, two children suddenly opened their mouths to talk to their mother. The voice was loud.


    Yun Jianyue was startled. She was afraid that Gu Zhishen would hear something. She said in a hurry: "there''s something wrong here. I''ll go home soon. Don''t worry about it."


    Finish saying that, do not give Gu Zhishen a chance to speak, hang up the phone directly.


    He looked at the child behind his lower body and spat out powder tongue, hoping Gu Zhishen didn''t find out, otherwise he would find that he was lying.


    The elevator stopped several times, and finally only Yun Jianyue was left to go to the top floor alone.


    The top floor is a high luxury consumption. The environment atmosphere is totally different from that under the mall several times. It always pursues elegance and keeps away from noise and noise.


    "Hello, my name is Yun. I ordered a Christmas present on your official website this morning."


    The counter asked her to report her account and mobile phone number. After confirming her identity, she took out the wrapped gift and gave it to Yun Jianyue. "Miss Yun, the gift is completed according to your requirements. Please check it."


    Yun Jianyue sees that the packaging is very exquisite, and there will be no omission in such a large brand store, "no, I''m in a hurry."


    Pay off the rest of the balance, put the gift in your hand bag and leave.


    Yun Jianyue goes to the elevator door. When waiting for the elevator, she takes out the phone and wants to call Xu Shi to drive the car over. As soon as the phone is dialed out, a dark shadow suddenly appears behind her. Before she can turn back, she covers her lips and drags her to the safe passage nearby.


    "Woo Oh Well... " Yun Jianyue struggles desperately, but the other side''s strength is too big to struggle at all.


    Until he was dragged into the safe passage and the door closed, a cold voice sounded in his ear: "it''s me..."


    Yun Jianyue''s body is stiff, and her hands over her mouth are also released.


    She turned to see the person in front of her. She was stunned, and then she responded, "how could it be you? Why are you here? "


    He did not answer Yun Jianyue''s question, but grasped her wrist and said in a deep voice: "someone wants to see you!"


    "Ah?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t react, he dragged him down the safe passage and left from the back door of the shopping mall.


    I forgot waiting for her at the front door of the shopping mall.


    -


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at her watch. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon, and she had not come back.


    Call her before, she said it was in the company, but he vaguely seems to hear the voice of children, how can there be children''s voice in the company!


    Gu Zhishen is not at ease. He asks Zeng Pei to take his mobile phone and wants to dial another call.


    Just got the mobile phone, the phone has not been dialed out, Xu Shi''s call just came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Yun Jianyue was taken to a very quiet place in the car. After getting off the car, she walked around the alley for more than ten minutes, and finally came to a shabby door.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Yun Jianyue stood at the door, suddenly nervous, puzzled eyes at him.


    He didn''t speak. He took a look at her and motioned her to push the door in.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated for a while and pushed the door open. The room was very small and the lighting was not good. She opened a light bulb with low wattage.


    Looking into the room, it was a bit messy. When she saw the man lying on the bed with half a face exposed, her face suddenly changed. She strode to the bedside, and her voice was full of worry: "elder sister..."


    Lying asleep, Yunsi wakes up at night. She opens her eyes and sees Yun Jianyue. Dai Mei frowns and her voice is hoarse. "How did you come?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t answer her. Instead, she saw the quilt covered on her body, the bandage was covered with blood, and her breath was stagnant. She turned back and said angrily, "Li Hanzhu, did you hurt my sister like this?"


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes a Leng, thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, did not speak.


    Yunsi night rolled a white eye and said powerless: "fool, shut up for me, OK! If he hurt me, would he dare to bring you to see me? "


    Cloud Jane moon slightly Zheng, eyes in yunsiwan and Li Hanzhu between wandering, not quite believe again asked: "really not him?"


    "Not him, of course!" Yunsi glanced at her indifferently in the evening, and her lips lost her blood color with a faint sarcasm, "should you not think that only Li Hanzhu wants to catch me?"


    Yun Jianyue thinks that it seems like this. She looks at Li Hanzhu with her eyes on water. She feels embarrassed and says, "I''m sorry! I was so worried about my sister just now. I''ve wronged you! "


    Li Hanzhu''s cold and hard facial features never had any mood. Even if Yun Jianyue apologized, he still had no reaction.


    Yun Jianyue can''t care about Li Hanzhu any more. She turns to squat beside the bed and looks at Xiangyun Siwan with caring eyes, "elder sister, how are you hurt? When did you come back? Why don''t you go home and don''t contact me? How can you be with Li Hanzhu? What about your friends... "


    "Stop!" Yunsiwan did not wait for her to finish, but could not help interrupting, "you are 100000. Why? Where are so many? Why! If you are not blind, you can see that I am badly hurt. Do you want me to frighten my father to death or your mother to death? "


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and didn''t speak. Her clear eyes were full of worries.


    Yunsiwan also knew that Yun Jianyue was too nervous and concerned about herself. Her voice relaxed and said, "don''t worry! I can''t die with this injury! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yun Jianyue frowned, rarely afraid of her, cold face way: "with me in, you will be OK!"


    Yunsi evening looked at her small face tense appearance, lips rippling with a faint smile, as if tired, slowly closed his eyes, rest and refresh himself.


    Yun Jianyue gets up, looks at Li Hanzhu sideways and walks out of the room.


    Li Hanzhu seemed to have insight into her thoughts, walked out of the room with her steps and closed the door gently.


    Seeing him, Yun Jianyue immediately asked, "did you save my sister?"


    At the moment, it is not dark outside, and the snow around him is more and more bright, setting off his facial features more cold.


    Li Hanzhu only nodded and did not speak.


    "Is her injury serious? What happened? " Yun Jianyue asked nervously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "The bullet is one millimeter away from the heart. It loses too much blood and can''t die for the time being." Li Hanzhu was concise and comprehensive. Knowing that she was worried about yunsiwan, she first said about the injury and then explained, "I ran into her when I was on a mission. She was a person. She woke up once and asked me to send her back to ice city."


    After returning to the ice city, yunsiwan didn''t want to go back to Yun''s home. Li Hanzhu could only temporarily put her in this secluded place, but he was still a man or a soldier. Yunsiwan was the empress. It was not appropriate for him to take care of her. He could only follow Yun Jianyue and bring her here.


    He didn''t call because he was afraid that the phone would be monitored. He didn''t want his whereabouts to be exposed.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what happened, but she is relieved to hear that yunsiwan is not in danger for the time being.


    Eyes light again look to Li Hanzhu have no facial expression on the face, first is slight bow, light voice way: "thank you to send my elder sister back!"


    I didn''t expect that Li Hanzhu, who was committed to catching her sister before, would save her sister and send her back to the ice city this time. It''s incredible!


    Li Hanzhu seems to have caught the surprise of her eyes, a sentence "she is your sister" was stuck in the throat, the lip was slightly invisible and pursed twice, and finally did not say it.


    He was really too cold. Yun Jianyue didn''t know how to deal with him. Thinking of yunsiwan''s injury, she said softly, "I''m going to take care of my sister first."


    This time, Li Hanzhu finally "um".


    Yun Jianyue opened the door and went in. She found hot water and clean towel. She twisted a clean towel to wipe yunsiwan''s cheek and hands, and wiped the dried blood on her back skin.


    Looking around, the environment is really bad. There is no air conditioning or heating. It''s cold like a hole in the ice. But yunsiwan''s face is as white as paper, and her temperature is on the high side.


    Yun Jianyue is very worried that she will aggravate her injury in such an environment. She hesitates to go out and find Li Hanzhu, who has not left at the door, and wants to ask him to help yunsiwan change the environment to recuperate.


    Before marrying Gu Zhishen, Yun Xiaotian prepared a villa for Yun Jianyue. Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen didn''t go back to Jiayuan last time, so they went to live there because there were regular hourly workers cleaning and cleaning, and the geographical environment was secluded. No one would have noticed that Gu Zhishen didn''t find it for several days last time.


    Li Hanzhu also felt that this place was not suitable for healing, and agreed to help her send yunsiwan to Litang.


    Yunjianyue picked up yunsiwan, who was already in a coma, wrapped her with a coat. Li Hanzhu avoided her wound and held her in the back seat of the car.


    Yun Jianyue sits in the back seat, and lets Yunsi lie on her lap at night. Li Hanzhu drives, and she reports the address.


    The car drove to Li Ting. Yun Jianyue was in yunsiwan all the way. She completely forgot her promise to go back to Jiayuan as soon as possible. At the moment, Gu Zhishen already knew that she had disappeared in the shopping mall. Decent people surrounded the whole shopping mall. There was so much noise that even the people in the police station were shocked.


    -


    the car stopped at the gate of Li Ting. It was getting dark. Li Hanzhu got out of the car with Yunsi in his arms. Yun Jianyue got off the car quickly, and went to open the door and turn on the lights.


    "There are rooms on the second floor." Yun Jianyue takes Li Hanzhu to the second floor. She pushes the door open, adjusts the indoor temperature, and neatly takes out a set of new sheets and quilt covers that she bought last time. After changing them, Li Hanzhu carefully puts yunsiwan on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    The monitoring room of the shopping mall, the manager of the shopping mall, the chief of the security section and even the chief of the police station are all there.


    Gu Zhishen stood in front of the monitor and saw the surveillance screen just transferred out. It was obvious that Yun Jianyue left the back door of the mall with a tall man in a black cap.


    His face was so cold that the temperature of the whole monitoring room dropped to below zero, and everyone did not dare to breathe.


    The manager gave the section chief a look, but he was embarrassed. He didn''t dare to annoy Gu Zhishen at this time. He asked for a look at the director.


    The director doesn''t want to offend Gu Zhishen, but it''s not good for Gu Zhishen''s people to block all the entrances of the mall. If it goes on like this, customers in the mall should report to the police.


    "Cough." The director cleared his throat and said politely, "Mr. Gu, you took care of your wife voluntarily. There should be no danger for the time being. Can you remove the people first, so as not to make a big fuss, which is bad for everyone. The police will continue to look for Mrs. Gu''s whereabouts! "


    The dark eyes are cold enough to freeze the dead. The cold pool shoots at the director. His spine cools and his breath stops.


    Did he say anything wrong?


    After ten minutes of dead silence, Gu Zhi''s lips finally loosened, and his voice was very cold, "no need, take the man away!"


    The first sentence is to the director general, the latter is to Cheng Yufei.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!" Cheng Yufei immediately called Xu Shi and asked him to withdraw.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Thank you!" The manager of the shopping mall was relieved. He felt his forehead wet. He reached out and touched it. It turned out that he was sweating.


    "This surveillance data was destroyed." The cold voice rings again, the manager, section chief, director are stunned.


    The first reaction was the director, "OK, let them destroy it in front of you."


    He gave the manager a look.


    The manager responded and immediately asked the technician to destroy this section of the surveillance video. He asked: "Mr. Gu, it is stipulated in the shopping mall that the surveillance video should be saved every day. I can only delete this paragraph. Moreover, I promise that no one will disclose half a word about what happened today. Do you think this is OK?"


    The thick ink''s eyes glanced at him quietly. The manager''s legs were shaking and he held his breath for a long time. When he nodded, he felt a sense of rebirth like an amnesty.


    Several people sent Gu Zhishen out and got on the bus.


    Cheng Yufei, sitting in the co pilot, asked uncertainly, "Mr. Gu, does your wife and that person know each other?"


    Gu Zhi looked out of the window and didn''t answer him.


    Cheng Yufei did not go to the open sea before staying in the iceberg. Naturally, he did not know, but he recognized who the figure was at a glance.


    At the moment when the sword eyebrow twisted, there was a chill in the brow.


    How could he suddenly appear in the iceberg? What kind of disputes will he involve Jane in this time?


    Jane, that idiot


    Thinking that Yun Jianyue was willing to go with Li Hanzhu, Gu Zhishen was filled with a stream of Qi, even breathing was not smooth.


    After driving for a long time, he was a little uncertain. He asked carefully, "Mr. Gu, are we going to continue looking for madam, or --"


    before we finished speaking, we were interrupted by a deep cold voice, "back to Jiayuan!"


    ¡­


    A look at the pharmaceutical ingredients with a month''s shelf life and a look at all the adverse drug reactions.


    Yunsiwan''s temperature is on the high side, so she must have her fever reduced. Yunjianyue burns hot water, finds a fever, shakes yunsiwan up and coaxes her to take the medicine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Yunsiwan was probably annoyed by her. She swallowed the pills and didn''t drink any water. She lay down on the bed and fell asleep again.


    Yun Jianyue sits by the bed, trying to take off the bandage and look at her injury, but she dares not touch her for fear of hurting her.


    Yunsiwan''s pale cheeks are covered with sweat, and her hair roots are all wet. Yunjianyue wipes the sweat on her cheek and neck with paper; after sleeping, yunsiwan is talking about something, and her voice is very small, so it is hard to hear what she is saying.


    "Sister, sister, sister..." Yun Jianyue tried to call her a few times, and there was no response at all.


    The lips opened slightly, as if saying something. Yun Jianyue bent down and put her ears close to her lips. She seemed to cry "thin little...".


    Thin?


    The masked man I met on the high seas?


    Yunjianyue looks at yunsiwan with strange eyes. Does her sister like that thin one?


    She began to shiver constantly, as if very cold, frown very tight, clenching the lip, look extremely painful, see Yun Jianyue a Zheng heartache.


    In yunjianyue''s memory, from childhood to dayunshiwan, she is the brightest girl in the ice city. She is clean and straightforward, hot tempered and warm like the sun in July. No matter what sad things happen and how much hurt she suffers, she will smile fearlessly and never show such pain and helplessness.


    Elder sister''s injury, still have this appearance now, all because that thin little?


    Yun Jianyue has been guarding yunsiwan''s side, constantly mopping her sweat and pressing the quilt for her, so as not to kick the quilt and aggravate her illness.


    Even so, yunsiwan''s high fever is still rising, reaching 41 degrees.


    Yun Jianyue realized that it was impossible to go on like this. There must be a doctor. The first name that came out of her mind was Bai Chang''an.


    When he reached into his pocket and wanted to call Bai Chang''an with his mobile phone, he remembered that when Li Hanzhu dragged himself into the safe passage, he accidentally dropped his mobile phone on the ground and didn''t have time to pick it up.


    There is no phone upstairs, but there is one downstairs. When Yun Jianyue goes downstairs, she sees Li Hanzhu coming in from the outside with a bag of things in her hand.


    Water Mou delimits a trace of accident, he did not go up to now?


    Li Hanzhu eyes have a few seconds of complexity, carrying things into a few steps, trying to open up: "you did not eat dinner."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that he even ran out to buy food for himself. His worried look showed a light smile. "Thank you. I''ll call the doctor first. My sister has a fever all the time, so it''s impossible not to call a doctor."


    With that, she went to the sofa and picked up the phone.


    Suddenly, I want to notice you


    If he remembers correctly, there is a doctor among Gu Zhishen''s people.


    Yun Jianyue nodded and quickly recalled the phone number of Bai Chang''an in her mind. While pressing the phone number, she said, "don''t worry. Bai Chang''an looks like a dandy, but he is very nice. And he knows about my sister''s affairs."


    Last time Gu Zhishen was so seriously injured, Mo Fu Qing Yu Jin Jiu and they accompanied Gu Zhishen to rescue her. Naturally, they would not conceal the truth from Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang.


    Seeing that she believed Gu Zhishen so much, Li Hanzhu did not speak any more and went to the dining table and put things down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The phone was quickly dialed, and Yun Jianyue couldn''t wait to open her mouth: "Chang''an, it''s me I''m in Li Ting. Can you come here now? Yes, come here at once. Take your medicine kit. It''s not me who is injured. Don''t ask me. Come here at once! "


    Cut off the call, turn around to see Li Hanzhu standing at the table, a pair of deep eagle eyes, looking at himself quietly.


    The packed lunch box was opened, and Yun Jianyue was attracted by the smell of the meal. She went to the table and sat down, "you should not have eaten it. Let''s go together."


    Yun Jianyue saw two pairs of disposable chopsticks. He must have not eaten them.


    Li Hanzhu stood for a few seconds, did not speak, sat down, took the disposable chopsticks she broke off, and ate slowly.


    Yun Jianyue noticed long ago that although Li Hanzhu was a soldier, he was different from Gao Zheng. For example, he never smelled of sweat after training. He never ate like a wolf. Instead, he went on in an orderly manner.


    The facial features are cold but good-looking. In addition to the military''s iron and blood style, there are some inherent nobility. Just like Gu Zhishen, the nobility and elegance are all from the bone.


    Because she was worried that Yunsi would be late, Yun Jianyue always lingered over her meals. She would finish it in 20 minutes tonight in an hour on weekdays. When she was going to go upstairs, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    "It must be Bai Chang''an. I''ll open the door." Yun Jianyue got up in a hurry to open the door, and her knee hit the leg of the table without stopping.


    Although Li Hanzhu got up, but did not follow the past, eagle eyes but gradually cold down.


    Yun Jianyue opens the door and sees Bai Chang''an with a medicine box. She breathes a sigh of relief, "come in quickly, go upstairs..."


    Bai Chang''an came in, but there was a man standing at the door. Yun Jianyue was stunned and said, "Zhishen..."


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes were as quiet as a cold pool. He glanced at her indifferently and walked in directly. His eyes were sharp and he shot at Li Hanzhu, who was still standing in the restaurant.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly remembered that it was Christmas day. She made an appointment to spend Christmas with Gu Zhishen. As a result, she was too worried about yunsiwan and left it behind.


    Yunjianyue, yunjianyue, you pig brain!


    Chagrined, he couldn''t help knocking on his head.


    Li Hanzhu looks expressionless forever. When she sees Gu Zhishen, she seems to have not seen it. She went to the golden triangle with Gu Zhishen to save Yun Jianyue. Now There''s no intersection at all, and there''s no need for that.


    He stepped forward, went to the cloud Jane moon in front of, stopped, the voice was much softer than before, "I''m gone."


    Gu Zhishen is here. He doesn''t have to stay here.


    What did Yun Jianyue think of and said, "wait a minute!"


    He turned and ran to the sofa and took out a small box from his bag. The package was very beautiful. He also tied a bow with ribbon.


    "Merry Christmas!" Yun Jianyue handed the small box to Li Hanzhu.


    Gu Zhishen''s hands in his pocket suddenly tightened, staring at the box in Yun Jianyue''s hand, as if he were going to make two holes in the box.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t expect that she would say "Merry Christmas" to herself, and she did not expect that she would give her a present. She took the gift with her big palm, and the thin lips overflowed with two words, "thank you!"


    Yun Jianyue sipped her lips, indicating that he was welcome. It was her who should say thanks. If it was not for Li Hanzhu, her sister might have died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    After Li Hanzhu left, Yun Jianyue worried that Yunsi would be late, so she rushed to the second floor with Bai Chang''an, but did not notice how gloomy and frightening Gu Zhishen''s face was.


    "Yunsiwan?" Bai Chang''an sees people lying on the bed. Although he has never seen yunsiwan, he thinks that the woman who can make Yun Jianyue so worried is probably left with yunsiwan besides Zhu Jingyi.


    "It''s my sister. She''s hurt and has a fever all the time. I gave her some medicine to reduce her fever, but it didn''t work." Yun Jianyue''s small face is full of worries.


    Although Gu Zhishen followed him upstairs, he stopped at the door and didn''t come in. His black eyes were staring at the man on the bed. It was obvious that he had a lot of dissatisfaction with yunsiwan, a troublemaker.


    Bai Chang''an opens the brocade quilt and wants to open the bandage on yunsiwan. Yun Jianyue subconsciously calls out: "Bai Chang''an..."


    "Little sister-in-law, she''s injured. I''m a doctor. How can I treat her if you don''t let me see the wound?" Bai Chang''an looks helplessly at Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips. I think that''s the truth. But Bai Chang''an is a man. In the end, it''s different between men and women. "You turn around and wait for me to untie the bandage before you see it!"


    Bai Chang''an does not have any opinion, turns to look at Gu Zhishen at the door and shrugs his shoulders innocently.


    Yun Jianyue unties the bandage and carefully takes it away from yunsiwan. During this period, yunsiwan frowns and snorts with her eyes closed. It seems that she is very uncomfortable.


    "Elder sister, I asked the doctor to look at the wound for you. Don''t worry!"


    Xu is to hear the voice of Yun Jianyue, Yunsi night no longer frown, continue to lie prone, drowsy sleep.


    "Bai Chang''an, turn around."


    Bai Chang''an turned to see the wound on yunsiwan''s back. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow. "It''s so serious!"


    Yunjianyue is standing by the bed and has been staring.


    The wound was red, swollen and white, and the flesh was covered with bloodstains. It was bloody and shocking.


    Bai Chang''an was the first to react. He restrained his smile and said solemnly: "I need hot water, clean towel and infusion support!"


    "I''ll go now!" Yun Jianyue immediately went to the bathroom to receive hot water with a basin, and prepared clean towels. There was no support in the villa. She found a hanger, which could be replaced.


    All the things are ready, Bai Chang''an also opened his medicine box. Fortunately, Yun Jianyue said on the phone that he was prepared and the medicine he brought was still complete.


    "Give it to me, sister-in-law, you may not want to see the next picture. Go and have a rest first." Bai Chang''an began to talk to Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t understand his meaning and insisted: "it''s OK. I''m not afraid. Maybe I can help you."


    Bai Chang''an is speechless. Why are you so ignorant?


    He frowned for a long time. Yun Jianyue almost wanted to ask if your eyes were uncomfortable. Seeing Bai Chang''an''s eyes shooting at the door, Yun Jianyue saw Gu Zhishen, who was still standing at the door, immediately understood his meaning.


    Bite the lip, Shan Shan''s said: "I am a bit dizzy, that here gives you, laborious."


    "It''s not hard work. It''s a doctor''s virtue to save the dying. Besides, it''s my honor to serve my sister-in-law''s sister-in-law." Bai Chang''an has a glib tongue.


    Yun Jianyue looks at yunsiwan anxiously, and finally walks to the door of the room. Chang''an''s tone is very relaxed. With him, sister should be OK.


    Before she got to the door, Gu Zhishen had already led her downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Yun Jianyue follows him downstairs. Gu Zhishen doesn''t leave. Instead, she stands at the top of the stairs and looks at the lunch box on the dining table.


    She looked at Gu Zhishen''s eyes and realized something. Standing behind him, she held his sleeve in her small hand and explained in a whisper: "Li Hanzhu saved my sister and sent her back to the ice city. She was afraid of exposing her whereabouts, so she went to the mall to bring me here. I''m too worried about my sister. I lost my mobile phone again, so I didn''t have time to call you. I''m sorry to make you worried


    Gu Zhi''s deep and deep eyes retracted, and she gave a cold glance at her finger, which was pulling her sleeve, and brushed her fingers away. Such an explanation was obviously not enough to calm down the anger in her heart.


    There is no one else in the quiet villa at the moment. Yun Jianyue flatters him and says, "deep, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong! Don''t be angry


    When he reached out again to pull his clothes, Gu Zhishen didn''t even give her a wink, so he walked to the living room.


    Yun Jianyue stretched out her fingers and threw herself into the air, catching the cold air. She was embarrassed.


    is very small minded. She is not careful to make complaints about him. After all, she suffered so much injury that she could not think of so much at one time.


    It''s not that she is stupid!


    Gu Zhishen went to the sofa and sat down. His long and forceful legs overlapped together. His face was cold and he never said a word.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him for a while. She bit her pink lips lightly. She had a bad taste in her heart. If she had no temper, she would have a good temper. She would have pulled down her face to apologize to him and ignore her. What do you want!


    Think of the elder sister is still upstairs do not know how, in the heart a gas, pour also don''t want to coax him again, turn around to go upstairs.


    Although Gu Zhishen is holding a posture, his eyes squint at the window, but the light behind his eyes is always paying attention to Yun Jianyue. Seeing her turn upstairs, her eyes are colder in an instant!


    ¡­


    About half an hour later, the door of the room opened. Yun Jianyue saw Bai Changan come out and couldn''t wait to say, "how''s my sister?"


    Bai Chang''an didn''t expect her to guard at the door. Her eyes were stunned for a second. She responded and said slowly: "the high fever caused by the inflammation of the wound does not subside. The blood loss is too much, and the body is very weak. I have dealt with it and have left some medicine. As long as I take a good rest, I will get better."


    Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you Bai Chang''an."


    "You''re welcome." Say, don''t seem to take out the phone, don''t dial the phone.


    Yun Jianyue saw something and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Chang''an holds the mobile phone, the eye color is complex, when the voice rings, there seems to be no bitterness, "An''an won''t answer my phone!"


    Yun Jianyue suddenly remembered that Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing had an appointment with Gu Anyang for Christmas, but Bai Chang''an was caught by himself temporarily. Gu Anyang


    "I''m sorry, I''m so worried about my sister that I forgot you made an appointment with Anyang, or I''ll call Anyang for you and explain it!" If because of their own influence on Anyang''s decision, it is too sorry for Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an thin lips raised a casual smile, "no, even if I don''t come over tonight, she doesn''t have to go to me."


    He knows An''an. How much he loves An''an for so many years, An''an loves Mo Fuqing as much as he can. As long as Mo Fuqing looks in the eye, An''an can rush to Mo Fuqing recklessly.


    What''s more, Mo Fuqing took the initiative to make an appointment with Ann tonight. Even if he didn''t come here and went to the reserved restaurant, it might just be a waste of time.


    In the end, Ann is not in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Yun Jianyue opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say to comfort Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an was indifferent to smile and went downstairs first.


    His smile in Yun Jianyue''s view, bitter ingredients are more, but Bai Chang''an is used to camouflage himself with natural and unrestrained, so that everyone thinks he is very natural and unrestrained, and doesn''t care about anything.


    Bai Chang''an loves Gu Anyang so much. If Anyang really went to Mo Fuqing''s appointment, how could he really not care!


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help sighing and went back to her room to see her sister first.


    Bai Changan treated yunsiwan''s injury again. Instead of bandage, he used gauze and gave yunsiwan infusion.


    Yun Jianyue reached out and touched her forehead. It seemed that it was not as hot as before; her expression was not so painful, and it was much more peaceful.


    "Sister, you must get better soon!" She sat on the edge of the bed and gently wiped the sweat from Yunsi''s forehead with a paper towel.


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long, the door suddenly sounded cold two words, "go home!"


    Yun Jianyue turns back to see the tall and straight figure. Yushu Linfeng stands there with her hands in her pocket. Her face is expressionless, and her dark eyes seem to be covered with ice.


    Accustomed to his daily warmth, suddenly facing his cold and hard outline, it''s really not used to it for a time.


    "I want to stay and take care of my sister!"


    Thick eyebrows suddenly tightened, as if across impatience and sullen, thin lips gently opened, cold overflow of three words: "whatever you want!"


    Turn around and leave.


    Yun Jianyue looks at his figure disappearing at the door, heart without a reason to pull, empty uncomfortable.


    His sister was hurt like this, he didn''t care about it. Why was he so angry?


    She didn''t even know what he was angry about.


    Yun Jianyue bowed her head and sighed uncontrollably. The sound of footsteps sounded in her ears. She thought it was he who had gone and returned. She raised her head, and her joy had not yet spread over her eyebrows. Seeing clearly the people who came in, she felt a sense of loss sweeping over her whole body.


    Bai Chang''an can''t see the mood she wrote on her face, thin lips with a faint smile, "go back with big brother quickly, I''ll watch here."


    "No! Go to find Anyang How can Yun Jianyue make Bai Chang''an take care of her sister for herself.


    "Her cell phone has been turned off, she calls to the restaurant, and she is not in. You''re not going to let me rob people from the old four''s house! " The voice is light, the radian of the corner of the mouth has some self mockery.


    Yun Jianyue is a little embarrassed, "but --"


    "you don''t think I will do anything to your sister!" Bai Changan joked.


    "Of course not." Yun Jianyue also knew that he was joking. After hesitating for a moment, she got up and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    "As long as you make big brother happy, we will have a few days." Bai Chang''an teased her.


    Yun Jian Yue''s ear root son is hot, no longer say with him, turn around and go.


    When I went downstairs, I didn''t forget to pick up my bag on the sofa. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a Mercedes Benz standing at the door. When I saw her, I opened the door immediately. "Madam, get in the car."


    In the dark, Yun Jianyue sees Gu Zhishen sitting in the car with a cold side face. She doesn''t even give her a glance, but she is sure she will come out.


    Yun Jianyue and Xu Shi said "thank you" and got on the bus.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t take the initiative to hold her hand as soon as she got on the bus. Yun Jianyue didn''t get close to him. She sat by the door. In the dark space, her face was lonely.


    There is a distance between two people, as close as a foot, but as far as the end of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    When the car stopped, Gu Zhishen got out of the car and opened the door. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He went into the house without looking back.


    Yun Jianyue slowly followed him into the room. He had already walked up the stairs. She took a look at his majestic back, and her lips were tight and she didn''t speak.


    When Zeng Pei saw her coming back, he saw that his husband didn''t hold his wife''s hand as usual. He immediately guessed that they might be in conflict.


    "Ma''am, you''re back, but Sir, I''ve been waiting for you all afternoon."


    He''s been busy all afternoon?


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t quite understand Zeng Pei''s meaning. Zeng Pei doesn''t explain. She looks at the living room.


    Cloud Jane month a head of fog, toward the living room, is it what the living room has?


    Before entering the living room, I saw a one meter high Christmas tree beside the sofa in the living room. It was full of colored lights and bells. At the moment, the lights were on, flashing colorful lights.


    There are several gift boxes under the Christmas tree.


    Zeng Pei said behind her: "the tree was cut by my husband on purpose when he drove to the mountain in the countryside. His hands were all worn out. There were snowmen piled up in the backyard. We were not allowed to help. We said we would give you a surprise. Even the dinner was prepared by Mr. Zeng himself."


    If Zeng Pei didn''t tell her about these things, Gu Zhishen would not take the initiative to tell her, and she would never know how much time he spent preparing for this Christmas Eve.


    Yun Jianyue stares at the Christmas tree. Her eyes are sour and she turns back to the yard.


    Zeng Pei quickly winked at the servant, who immediately turned on the light in the backyard.


    One meter outside the corridor, the snow piled up into a snowman. Although it was not very good-looking, he wore a scarf, used carrots as his nose, and made his eyes out of Gobang. It can be seen that the snowman did his best.


    Yunjianyue is standing in the cold wind, but warm is surging in her heart.


    Finally understand why he was angry!


    He was so busy, but he still took the time to prepare these things by himself, just to let himself have an unforgettable Christmas Eve. What about himself?


    It''s really not right that he should be completely left behind by thinking only about yunsiwan.


    Nose, pantothenic acid.


    Seeing that she had been standing in the wind for a long time, Zeng Pei worried that she would catch a cold, so he advised, "madam, come into the room quickly. It''s cold at night. I''ll catch a cold. "


    Yun Jianyue came back to her senses and asked Zeng Pei, "is the dinner still hot?"


    "It''s always hot."


    "I''ll take it upstairs later." Yun Jianyue orders her.


    He spent the whole afternoon doing this. He disappeared. He must be in a hurry to find himself. He must have not had dinner.


    Zeng Pei went to the kitchen with a smile.


    When husband and wife live together, they are not afraid to quarrel. They are afraid that neither of them will pay attention to each other. If they are cold, their feelings will fade.


    Now the wife should take the initiative to coax Mr.


    Zeng Pei takes care of Gu Zhishen. Knowing that he has a cold temper, he is very soft hearted, especially to his wife.


    This is a well-known secret in Jiayuan.


    When Yun Jianyue returns to his room, Gu Zhishen has already taken a bath. The water in his hair is not dried, and his pajamas are wet drop by drop.


    See her come in, also just a light glance, sit on the edge of the bed with a towel to wipe the water of hair.


    Yun Jianyue threw her bag on the chair, went to the bedside, and squatted in front of him. Her small head and melon seeds were up against his cold outline, and her lips were light. "Since I have memory, yunsiwan is my sister. She bullies me a lot, but every time I am bullied by others, she is also the first one to help me out and beat me up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Gu Zhishen''s hand to wipe his hair froze and stopped. Her dark eyes were still looking down at her white face.


    "In fact, at the beginning, yunsiwan didn''t accept me. At that time, I had no memory, but she did. She knew that my mother was not her mother, and I was not her sister. At first, she bullied me with her father behind her back. Until once she bullied me, accidentally knocked over the cup, a cup of hot water sprinkled on half of my face, hot I cry. Father knew, very angry, even if mother pleaded, father did not calm down, punish her kneeling family law! At that time, I had just learned to walk and could not speak. My mother applied ointment to me. I didn''t cry, and I called out to her sister... "


    "It was from then on that she completely accepted my mother and me. Although she has been calling my mother and aunt for so many years, she has always called me a fool, but I know that she loves me very much, and even knows that she has talked to her father in private. She does not take over the company, hoping that my father can give me the company. But that belongs to her, how could I have it! "


    Yun Jianyue said, her voice stopped. She took a deep breath and reached out to hold his hand. "For me, yunsiwan is not my sister, but it is more important than my sister! I didn''t know you prepared so much for me. I was so worried about Yunsi late that I forgot you were still waiting for me. I''m sorry I failed you... "


    "Do you think I''m angry because you forgot to spend Christmas Eve with me?" Waiting for her to speak, Gu knew that her voice had already interrupted her, and her eyebrows were cold.


    How much she cares about yunsiwan''s sister? He doesn''t know?


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and blinked innocently. Isn''t it because of this?


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply and her face was gloomy. Obviously, she didn''t realize the problem, so she brushed her hand.


    Yun Jianyue''s delicate eyebrows are tangled into a group. He is not angry because of this, but because of what is angry!


    "You are angry with me and Li Hanzhu, did not inform you?" "But I know Li Hanzhu won''t hurt me, so..."


    Gu Zhishen a cold light to her, the voice gradually hiss.


    Not because of this?


    Why on earth is that!


    Gu Zhishen was too lazy to look at her again and continued to wipe the water on her hair.


    Yun Jianyue stood up and sat directly in front of him. Her small hands boldly picked up his cheek. Her eyes were clear, and she said seriously, "deep, tell me why you are angry after all! You know I''m stupid, and if you don''t tell me, I''ll never think of it in my life. "


    Even if she is going to die, let her die clearly!


    Gu Zhishen has a cold hand on her face, and her eyebrows are moving. Subconsciously, she is thinking about how her hands are cold and have gone to the backyard?


    Her eyes are still dark and stupid, and she doesn''t know how to open her eyes.


    Finally, the lip, which was tightly pressed into a straight line, finally loosened, and two words were squeezed out between the teeth: "gift."


    Gifts?


    Yun Jian''s eyes were stunned. Her brain quickly filtered through what happened today. Suddenly, she remembered that she had given Li Hanzhu a Christmas present in front of him.


    "You mean I gave Li Hanzhu a present, but I didn''t give you a present?" Yun Jianyue swallowed secretly, and always felt that he would not be angry because of this reason.


    Gu Zhi''s deep thin lips with a sneer spread a little bit, "did you specially prepare a gift for him, or did you transfer the gift that should have been sent to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The neckline of the pajamas was untied, showing a big piece, even his chest muscles could be seen.


    Yun Jianyue personally arranged his pajamas and covered the ones that should be covered. His cheeks turned red instantly and all the way to his neck when his boxer trousers were bulging.


    The belt was re fastened, and it was confirmed that there was no exposed place to see, and nodded: "yes!"


    He raised his head to meet his smiling eyebrows and eyes, but did not respond to it. Gu Zhi deeply lowered his head and pecked at her lips and threw down four words: "little vinegar jar!"


    He turned to the table and told Zeng Pei to come in.


    Yun Jianyue


    Who is the vinegar jar!


    Only allow you to seize the apple, do not allow me to protect my chest!


    Zeng Pei put the dinner away and left.


    Gu Zhishen sat in front of the table, drank a glass of water, took aim at the cloud Jane moon standing beside the bed in a daze. His thin lips gently pursed two words: "come here!"


    Yun Jianyue went to him and planned to sit down beside him, but he was caught in his arms and sat on his leg.


    "Not hungry, eat it?" Gu Zhishen put the dish in her hand.


    Yun Jian''s small face stretched out in an instant, "I''m not hungry. I just don''t want you not to eat. It''s not good for your health! Eat it


    Gu Zhishen thought that her dinner was with Li Hanzhu, and her eyes were covered with a layer of ice. The frozen cloud Jane moon goose bumps got up, and even said, "I''ll have some with you."


    The gloomy complexion improved a little.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Gu Zhishen presses the inside line and asks Zeng Pei to pack up.


    After Zeng Pei has finished cleaning up, Yun Jianyue takes a bath and returns to bed. Gu Zhishen lies beside her and has not reached out to hold her. Yun Jianyue has taken the initiative to lean over.


    "Deep, happy Christmas." There was a trace of drowsiness in her voice, but it was their first Christmas together, and she didn''t want to leave regrets.


    Gu Zhi deep eyes color deep, will her embrace into the arms, voice line tight, "has passed 12 o''clock!"


    Yun Jianyue leaned in his arms and listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat. She was very relieved. She closed her eyes and whispered, "what''s the matter? As long as we are together, it''s OK."


    Hearing his words, Gu Zhishen''s lips couldn''t help but hook up and gave a low "um" sound.


    Merry Christmas, Jane.


    Good night, Jane.


    A tender kiss fell on her forehead, and the last orange light in the room went out and fell into darkness.


    Quiet, but beautiful.


    ¡­


    In the dilapidated house in the suburb, the light is dim, and the messy small house is like an ice cellar.


    Li Hanzhu is sitting by the bed, leaning against the back of the bed. The eagle''s eyes are calmly staring at the apple in his hand. It''s red, and it''s like there''s no fragrance.


    Yunjianyue, yunjianyue


    He really didn''t expect to see her again so soon.


    It''s just that she''s married.


    It''s hard to have a complex feeling in your heart.


    Eagle eyes closed for a few seconds, and then threw the apple to the corner of the house, no longer to see, no longer to think.


    Lie down and sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, Gu Zhishen was woken up by something. He opened his eyes. His arms were empty, and there was no one in half of the bed.


    Mo eyebrow immediately tightened, the next second heard what came from the window.


    Gu Zhishen opened the quilt and had no time to wear slippers. He stepped on the cold floor barefoot and hurried to the window.


    Open the curtain, push open the window, a cold wind swept quickly, diluted the indoor heating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    In front of her eyes were two snowmen. Her little wife stood between the two snowmen and waved to him, "Gu Zhishen Gu Zhishen Gu Zhishen


    She giggled and called his name, and didn''t know what she was happy about.


    Gu Zhishen then fixed his eyes and saw that the two snowmen were all written in ink.


    The snowman he made was written "ah Jane", and the one who came out in the morning was written "Zhishen".


    The sun rises slowly, the golden light spreads all over the earth, driving away all the darkness and coldness; she stands downstairs with a bright smile, and the sun envelops her with a layer of faint halo, which is warm and warm to drive away the darkness and ice cold in the last corner of his heart.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Yun Jianyue pulled his sleeve and discussed with him: "I want to see my sister."


    Gu Zhishen did not object, "I will go with you."


    Yun Jian Yue Dai Mei tangled up and said, "then don''t quarrel with her!" After a pause, he added anxiously, "you are not allowed to show her your face!"


    She was afraid that Gu Zhishen would blame yunsiwan for missing the Christmas Eve together.


    Gu Zhi deep pick eyebrow, in her heart oneself so stingy?


    Yun Jianyue took advantage of his anger, immediately slipped away, "I''m going to change clothes!"


    Dark eyes with her back moving, the bottom of her eyes across a trace of helplessness, for this little 8-year-old little wife, Gu Zhishen often only left helpless.


    When he drove them to Li Ting, Bai Chang''an sat on the sofa and slept on the sofa, because the guest rooms were not cleaned up.


    As soon as Yun Jianyue came in, she couldn''t stand the heat. She immediately took off her scarf and went to lower the temperature. Bai Chang''an had been woken up by her.


    "I brought you breakfast." Yun Jianyue pointed to the things on the tea table.


    Bai Chang''an stood up and stretched his muscles and bones for a while. Then he said with a smile: "it''s better for my sister-in-law." As for the elder brother, he didn''t expect it!


    Yun Jianyue smiles, that''s not you because you saved my sister.


    Bai Chang''an goes to wash. Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen go upstairs to see yunsiwan hand in hand. They open the door and see that yunsiwan has woken up.


    Yunsi night Mei Mou aimed at Gu Zhishen, as if in disgust, "how did you bring him?"


    Don''t laugh at his sister.


    In the face of Yun Jianyue, Gu Zhishen is not angry. When Yun Jianyue releases his hand, she goes to the chair and sits down.


    Yun Jianyue took Zeng Pei''s porridge and sat down beside the bed. She lowered her voice and said, "he''s coming to see you. Give me some face, will you?"


    Yunsi glanced at her with disdain, but did not speak.


    Yun Jianyue put the porridge into her own bowl, "it''s inconvenient for you to hurt. I''ll feed you breakfast."


    Swept to her bowl of porridge, immediately Mei Mou produced disgust, "who wants to eat this kind of thing, I want to eat meat! Eat meat


    Yun Jianyue knows that she has been a carnivore since childhood. She is not fat and envious. But now her wound is inflamed and her fever has just subsided. To avoid eating, she has to eat something light.


    "You can''t eat heavy meat and oil now. You can have some light food first. When you get better in two days, I''ll ask Zeng Pei to make delicious food for you. You know, Zeng Pei''s soy sauce and vinegar steak is delicious."


    Yun Jianyue said, the spoon has been sent to her lips.


    Yunsi looked at her with cold eyes in the evening, and her pale lip gave her a word: "go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Every time she smelled the porridge, she felt like vomiting.


    "Sister, you can have some!" Yun Jianyue persuades her, and the spoon has been handed to her lips.


    Yunsi night temper came, with a mobile hand to push away Yun Jianyue''s hand, impatiently said: "I told you to roll away, did not hear ah!"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that she would lose such a temper. Her hands were not stable. The spoons and bowls in her hands fell on the ground, and some hot porridge was sprinkled on her hands and body.


    Yunsi was stunned in the evening, and her eyebrows wrinkled. She didn''t say anything and lowered her eyelids.


    Gu Zhishen, however, got up in an instant and came over and took the paper to Yun Jianyue to wipe the porridge on her hands and body. Her eyes were tense, "has it been scalded?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "No I gave him a look and reassured him.


    Gu Zhishen wiped off the porridge on her body, and looked down at yunsiwan with low eyes. Her thin lips pulled gently, and her voice was very cold. "You can eat it yourself, or I''ll pour it in for you!"


    If she was not Jane''s sister, how could he tolerate her so humbly coaxing her.


    He held in the palm of his hand, doting on his little wife, should not be so humble to others.


    Yunsi night lazy set off Mei Mou, looked at him, disdain way: "you try?"


    "You think I dare not?" Gu Zhishen''s facial features are haunted with cold, and the contour is so tight that even the blue veins on the forehead are faintly visible.


    The atmosphere is more and more tense, and the air seems to be full of gunpowder. Yun Jianyue feels that if it goes on like this, the two men should fight and block in the middle of them.


    Yun Jianyue held her head high and looked at Gu Zhishen. Her eyes were full of requests and said in a low voice: "deep, I''m ok This is my sister''s temper! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry! "


    Looking back, he said to yunsiwan, "sister, you can''t eat meat now. If you really don''t want to eat porridge, I won''t force you! I asked my father to take care of you with aunt Wen, who knows what you like best


    Yunsi was stunned at night. Unexpectedly, she dared to threaten herself. Her beautiful and haggard face crossed her impatience. "I''m so tired. Yunjianyue is waiting for me. How can I deal with you?"


    Yun Jianyue is not afraid that she will settle accounts after autumn. She spits out powder tongue playfully and looks at Gu Zhishen again. "It''s OK. Go downstairs and wait for me first! I''ll clean this up! "


    Now that she didn''t feed Yunsi too late, she just threw the thermos bucket to her and took a clean spoon again to let her eat by herself.


    Get her spoon and the bowl on the bathroom.


    Gu Zhishen glances at yunsiwan, who drinks porridge like poison, and turns downstairs without saying a word. He is clean when he is out of sight!


    Just walked to the door, yunsiwan''s careless voice came from his skills: "Gu Zhishen, you are jealous of my family, stupid people care about me more than you?"


    Step a meal, Gu Zhishen turns back, sharp eyes shoot to yunsiwan.


    Yunsiwan looked back at him with a smile in his mouth. "Last night was Christmas Eve. She was so worried about me that she forgot you! You are angry


    Charming eye wave is obviously in provocative looking at him.


    "It''s not good for you to annoy me." Gu Zhishen really wants to throw this damned woman out at the moment.


    Yunsi evening narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s no harm. After all, not everyone can make you furious, but you are helpless."


    "To tell you the truth, I just like the way you look at me, but you can''t kill me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Every meridian on Gu Zhishen''s face was clearly visible. His eyebrows were chilly and silent for a long time. When Yunsi thought that he had won, he suddenly loosened his tight wrinkling eyebrows and said: "you are so seriously injured. Your people are not around, but the surname Li sent you back. I want to come to the man named Bo Shao, he should not know that you have returned to the ice city!"


    Hearing the word "thin little", Yunsi''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth, and his cold eyes shot at Gu Zhishen, almost warning him, "if you dare to intervene in my affairs, I promise to divorce that fool of Yun Jianyue!"


    "Try it?" Gu Zhishen is not afraid of her threat.


    Yunsi raised her eyebrows and clenched her teeth in the evening. How could the fool of Yun Jianyue meet such a black and cunning man.


    Yun Jianyue comes out of the bathroom and sees Gu Zhishen standing at the door of the room. Yunsiwan''s face is not very good. She has some doubts and tries to open her mouth: "you Is it a fight? "


    "Hum"


    "hum"


    the two people snorted at almost the same time. Yunsiwan took back his eyes, and Gu Zhishen turned and went downstairs.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t understand what they were singing. She put the bowl and spoon, wiped her hands with paper, and murmured to herself, "it''s good to have a tacit understanding It''s no wonder that we had to make an agreement to get married... "


    Yunsi evening pick eyebrows, eyes squint at her: "mutter what?"


    "Nothing!" Yun Jianyue immediately replied, looking at her with bright eyes, she asked expectantly, "elder sister, don''t you go back this time! It''s almost a holiday. If you can go home, dad will be very happy


    There is still a month before the festival. At that time, yunsiwan''s injury should be healed. As long as she doesn''t leave the ice city, she can go home for the festival.


    Yunsi didn''t ignore the expectation in her eyes before she dropped her eyes. Every year, they are together. This year


    "Maybe."


    She''s not sure if she''s in ice city at the end of the month.


    ¡­


    Yunjianyue accompanied her for a while and then went downstairs. Originally, she wanted to ask for leave to stay here to take care of her. Yunsi scolded her for being late, so that Yun Jianyue would not sway in front of her. She wanted to be alone.


    But under the cloud Jane month had to give up the idea, obediently went down to work.


    Gu Zhishen dials a phone call back to Jiayuan. Zeng Pei will come to take care of yunsiwan at noon.


    It''s a short drive from Bolun. Xu Shi sent Gu Zhishen to the company and then Yun Jianyue. Bai Chang''an followed them, and happened to go to Bolun to finish the work and go home to have a rest.


    The car stopped at Bolen''s door, and Gu Zhi held her hand tightly.


    Yun Jianyue looks down at his slender fingers with clear bones. Today, she specially wears the Cufflinks she gave her. His skin is white and looks better with dark blue gems.


    Gu Zhishen bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, "leave, accompany me to work, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes aimed at Xu Shi outside the car, her cheek was red, "don''t, get off the bus, I''m going to work!"


    Gu Zhishen knew that she would not work with him. In other words, she rubbed her thumb on her small hand and said in a warm voice, "come to eat with me at noon."


    "Good." She agreed.


    Gu Zhishen is reluctant to give up again. He has to let go and get off the bus.


    Yun Jian''s eyes are shining towards his back, and his eyes are shining. Every time I look at him, I feel that he is more and more handsome.


    Gu Zhishen got out of the car and turned to say goodbye to her. Suddenly a car came and stopped in the back.


    The two people who got off the car let Yun Jianyue in the car take aim at it. Dai Mei couldn''t help wrinkling up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    It was mo Fuqing who was driving, and Gu Anyang was getting off from the co driver.


    Gu Anyang was stunned to see them. He probably didn''t expect to see Bai Chang''an at the door of the company early in the morning.


    Bai Chang''an saw her that moment, the Phoenix eyes across a faint, thin lips micro invisible hook up and down, mixed with self mockery and bitterness.


    Yun Jianyue can''t help getting out of the car, looking at Mo Fuqing and Gu Anyang who have come by. The heart can''t help but pull up and look at Bai Chang''an with worry.


    One is the best brother and the other is the most beloved woman. If she didn''t call Bai Chang''an to Li Ting yesterday, would Anyang choose


    "Brother, sister-in-law..." Gu Anyang opened his mouth first, and his voice stopped. The apricot eyes looked at Bai Chang''an, as if there was a trace of guilt. His voice rang out softly: "second brother..."


    "Ann, this is your choice!" Bai Chang''an''s voice is still so light, as if nothing is worth his care.


    "Second brother, I..."


    Before Gu Anyang finished speaking, Bai Chang''an interrupted her, "I respect your choice." The voice pauses and adds, "it''s been like this since childhood. I''m sorry about what happened before


    He looked at Gu Zhishen and said, "I''d better go home and have a sleep, and then come back to deal with the company''s affairs."


    Naturally, Gu Zhishen would not object.


    After Bai Chang''an gives Yun Jianyue a look, he turns around and gets on his car. He never takes another look at Gu Anyang and Mo Fuqing.


    Not at all.


    "Second brother, second brother..." Gu Anyang called him and did not respond. She subconsciously wanted to get on his car.


    Before his hand touched the car door, Gu Zhishen buttoned up and said in a low voice, "he has retreated to this point for you. What do you want him to do?"


    Even though Gu Anyang is his sister, in Gu Zhishen''s opinion, Bai Changan has done enough for her.


    Gu Anyang watched Bai Chang''an''s car drive away and disappear in the halo. He looked up at him with a complex look. He bit his lips and said, "brother --"


    GU Zhishen let go of her hand without saying much. When his gloomy eyes fell on Yun Jianyue, he naturally relaxed and said, "go to work."


    Yun Jianyue nods. Before getting on the bus, she can''t help but take a look at Gu Anyang and sighs helplessly.


    Gu Zhishen watched Yun Jianyue''s car disappear in sight. No matter Gu Anyang or Mo Fuqing, he didn''t take a look at it, but turned and went in.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue returns to the company to punch in, and then there is a meeting. There is a cooperation case. The director wants to hear what you mean.


    This kind of thing, cloud Jianyue has always been not involved, sitting in the last position of the conference table, with a mobile phone to Gu Anyang text messages.


    No matter what Gu Anyang thinks, some things still have to be explained clearly, otherwise she will feel uneasy.


    A long text message was sent out, but there was no reply for a long time. Yun Jianyue guessed that Gu Anyang was in a mess. She didn''t know Bai Chang''an well, but it was difficult for her to make a choice between Mo Fuqing and Bai Chang''an.


    At the end of the meeting, it was finally decided to take over the case. The director dispatched several colleagues to take charge of the case, one of whom was Yun Jianyue.


    In the afternoon, she will go to the other company and participate in the whole case. At noon, Yun Jianyue has to look at the information of the case, so she has no time to go to Gu Zhishen for lunch.


    Call him, the phone can hear his voice is not very happy, but can only say two nice words to coax him, Gu Zhishen can only let her work first!


    In the afternoon, the car stopped at the door of the other party''s company, and Yun Jianyue only responded. It was IU who asked them to cooperate.


    She once applied for a job but encountered a salty pig''s hand company!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    In the company hall to receive them is Ji ye, the main person in charge of the case.


    Yun Jianyue is quite unexpected.


    Ji Ye''s attitude toward her is not different, and Yun Jianyue doesn''t think much about it.


    IU''s conference room is twice the size of hero''s, and all the seats are full. The rest of the room is added with a few chairs in the back row.


    Yun Jianyue and his colleagues are sitting in front of him. After all, they represent hero company. What makes Yun Jianyue puzzled is that IU company is stronger than hero itself. No matter how big the case is, they should take over. Why should they cooperate with hero this time? This is unreasonable.


    Because the cooperation between the two companies is involved, the director''s greatest purpose is to improve the company''s reputation and reputation, so there is no big difference in interests. Moreover, the conditions offered by IU are extremely attractive. It requires that hero company send elites to assist them.


    The director not only sent the best staff, but also took charge of the team in person. We can see how much we value this cooperation.


    It was more than 4:00 p.m. when the meeting ended, Ji Ye got up to thank the people of hero company. Then, in order to enjoy the cooperation between the two sides, Mr. Lu specially ordered a place to invite hero''s people to have dinner together.


    Naturally, the director refused and agreed.


    People in the meeting room went out one after another. Yun Jianyue hesitated to tell the director that she would not go. She did not accompany Gu Zhishen for lunch at noon. She did not want to have dinner or accompany him. Besides, she also wanted to see her sister.


    The director goes out, and Yun Jianyue just wants to follow up and find a chance to talk. As a result, she has no time to speak. Ji ye, who is left at the end, stops her, "Miss Yun!"


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue stops and looks back at Jiye, a professional suit.


    "I''m very predestined to cooperate with hero company and you. Please be present at the party tonight." Ji ye said politely.


    Yun Jianyue''s face changed slightly, and the last trace of hope in her heart was destroyed. She laughed and said, "sure!"


    ¡­


    Sitting on the bus to dinner, Yun Jianyue calls Gu Zhishen and tells him that he may have to go back later in the evening, and more importantly, he can''t have dinner with him tonight.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say anything on the other end of the phone and hung up.


    Yun Jianyue listens to the beep on the phone. She is worried. She doesn''t have to guess that President Gu is angry!


    I don''t know what the consequences are when I go back in the evening. It''s troublesome.


    This brain is not destined to hurt for a long time, because the car soon stopped, after getting off the car, Yun Jianyue found that the original IU order was Biluo.


    Big box. Hero and IU are in the same box, but they are sitting at two separate tables.


    Everyone took their seats, and the waiters began to serve the dishes. Only one president of IU was missing. Just after hearing the people nearby whispering about who the president of IU was, the door of the box suddenly opened.


    A silver gray suit, white shirt, with a treasure blue tie, elegant and elegant, handsome features, eyes with years of fine lines, but did not affect his handsome.


    "Hello, I''m the new CEO of IU. My name is Lu, Luzhou!" His voice is also like his people, giving people a feeling of gentle jade.


    The headquarters of IU is in the United States. The last CEO resigned voluntarily because of his physical relationship. Luzhou was newly transferred. In addition to Ji ye, a senior official of IU, other employees also saw the true face of Luzhou for the first time.


    Everyone immediately said hello to him, including hero''s people. Only Yun Jianyue looked at him and felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    When Yun Jianyue looks at him, Lu Zhou''s eyes accidentally sweep over. Across the air, he looks at her exactly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Yun Jianyue was caught on the spot as if he was doing something wrong. She immediately avoided his eyes and lowered her head. She felt that I didn''t exist and I didn''t exist.


    Lu Zhou saw that she wanted to shrink back to director hero''s back. Her lips were light and she laughed.


    He let everyone sit down, not too restrained, is an ordinary dinner.


    When taking a seat, I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement. There was only a vacant seat on the right side of Yun Jianyue. Lu Zhou naturally took the seat beside her.


    Yun Jianyue''s eye corner of Yu Guang aims at his gentle side face, but he can''t pretend not to see it. He says, "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Zhou Mou son is warm, the side eye looks toward her, the light smile, "hello."


    Yun Jianyue looks at his warm smile. Most of his embarrassment and embarrassment are gone. He looks like a boss with a good temper!


    Although Lu Zhou said it was an ordinary dinner party, his identity was placed here, and few people dared to be presumptuous. All the staff of IU were in a proper manner. When they came to toast, they would go back to their seats. Naturally, hero also wanted to toast.


    After the director''s toast, hero is left with Yun Jianyue.


    Ji Ye''s clear and light voice rang out: "Miss Yun, don''t you have a drink with us Luzhou? Anyway, you''ve been on several occasions. "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the audience, including Yun Jianyue, was stunned.


    Only Lu Zhou looked calm and calm, his mouth brimming with a smile, and his eyes looked at Xiangyun Jianyue, a small face I had lost my memory, and said in a soft voice: "it seems that I am too popular, so you can''t remember."


    At the moment, all the eyes are gathered on Yun Jian Yue, sitting like a needle felt.


    This cooperation director attaches great importance to him. If he offends Luzhou and messes up the cooperation, he is fine. He has Gu Zhishen as his backer, but the director and other colleagues in the company do not.


    Yun Jianyue picked up her glass, stood up, looked down at him, embarrassed to say: "my memory is not very good, please forgive me, this cup I dry, you are free!"


    Fortunately, the ladies drink red wine tonight. She has been eating before, and few people come to her for drinking, so this cup of wine will not get drunk.


    I just had half a drink and my wrist was caught.


    Yun Jianyue looks down at Lu Zhou, who takes away the wine glass in her hand. She doesn''t understand what he means.


    Lu Zhou put the cup out of her reach and said in a warm voice, "wine, it''s not like this. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it to heart. If I drink too much, I''m afraid I can''t explain it to your family! "


    With that, she glanced at her ring finger, a wedding ring that was hard to ignore.


    Yun Jianyue understood his meaning, said thanks with a smile and sat down.


    The atmosphere in the box returned to the previous harmony, but there were some subtle changes, that is, everyone toasted each other, but no one asked Yun Jianyue to drink wine. She could eat quietly, especially the dishes that she stretched out her chopsticks, which were always in front of her automatically, consciously or unconsciously, without her hands.


    ¡­


    The dinner party ended at more than eight o''clock in the evening, because there was work the next day, so there was no next one.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t drive. She was embarrassed to call Xu Shi to pick her up. She planned to take a taxi back.


    Seeing that Yun Jianyue didn''t leave, the director originally planned to ask her to get on his car, but he didn''t open his mouth. A soft voice came from behind, "I drank a little dizzy. I don''t know the director can''t give me a ride!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Turn back to see the cheek ruddy Ji ye, eyes light blurred, seems to be really drink too much appearance.


    The director looked at Yun Jianyue in embarrassment. She was Mrs. Gu. If Mr. Gu knew he didn''t send her back, he would skin him.


    But Ji Ye is responsible for this cooperation, which is really hard for him.


    "Manager Ji drinks too much, director, you can send her back!" Yun Jianyue didn''t want to be embarrassed by the director, so she took the initiative to speak.


    "Then you..." The director was reluctant to speak.


    "It''s not on my way anyway. I''ll just take a taxi back." Yun Jianyue reaches out to help Ji ye, who seems to be unsteady, and takes the initiative to help her to the director''s car.


    Ji ye said "thank you" to Yun Jianyue Leaning on the seat, I closed my eyes and had a rest.


    Seeing this, the director didn''t insist any more. He got on the bus and told the driver to drive.


    Most people either drive their own cars or take a taxi to leave. Yun Jianyue wants to take a taxi at this time, but there is no empty car.


    Just thinking of calling for a car, a black car stopped in front of her.


    Xu''s window, let''s see you off


    "No, I can take a taxi." Cloud Jane moon subconsciously refused.


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here. If you call a taxi, it will be a long time." Lu Zhou glanced at his watch. His voice stopped and said, "get in the car. I don''t eat people."


    The last sentence is obviously a joke!


    He said so. Yun Jianyue was really in love, so she had to get on the bus. Besides, she didn''t want to blow the cold wind.


    After getting on the bus, he reported the address to the driver.


    Lu Zhou looked at her with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t speak any more.


    However, Yun Jianyue secretly looked at him for several times. He really felt familiar with his eyes, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "You really don''t remember me?" When Lu Zhou''s warm voice sounded, he didn''t go to see Yun Jianyue. The sudden sound made Yun Jianyue stunned for a few seconds before he realized that he was talking to himself.


    "That I''m sorry! I do think you are familiar, but I can''t remember where I met you! " Yun Jianyue suspects that she is suffering from facial blindness, otherwise how can''t remember.


    "The fourth time." Lu Zhou looked at her from the side, her eyes were warm and slightly disappointed.


    "Ah?"


    When Yun Jianyue didn''t respond, she heard his voice floating into her ears. "The first time is from the plane flying from Baicheng to iceberg. When the plane is about to land, you are so excited that you cry, like a child who has been away from home for many years and finally returns to his hometown."


    Yun Jianyue pupil eyes open to the largest, clear eyes filled with unbelievable, "you are the person who handed me tissue paper on the plane!"


    "The second time was at the gate of IU. You didn''t notice me, but I noticed you, but you still didn''t remember me!"


    Yun Jianyue finally understood where the familiarity of this face came from.


    On the plane, she was disgraced by tears, so she did not look up to see the person who was sitting next to me and handed me a tissue. However, she did take a glance at the person who bumped into at the door of IU that day, but it was only an episode, and she didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "And the third time?" He said that today was the fourth time. Why did she not remember where they were the third time!


    "The third time is on the night of December 23. In Biluo, you drink too much and can''t find the box. I''ll take you back."


    She drank a lot that night, but she still remembered some fragments, "are you the kind man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    With that, Yun Jianyue scratched her hair in embarrassment and met four times. As a result, she was ugly twice and was seen by him.


    There have been a few predestined relationships before. I didn''t remember it at all. It seems that it hurt a little.


    However, he remembers himself that this time, if IU cooperates with hero, is it --


    "I didn''t expect that you would also be here to cooperate with hero this time. This time, you can finally remember me." Lu Zhou eyebrows with a smile, gentle voice will her out of the mind, but also denied her ideas.


    It seems like a coincidence.


    Yun Jianyue smiles, "I''m really sorry for you before. I''m awkwardness. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me in general!"


    Lu Zhou smiles, "you are interesting."


    Well.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart beat drums, is this to praise oneself?


    "Don''t call me as old as you are!" Lu Zhou finished, pause, and added: "although I am really old!"


    Yun Jianyue looked at him and said seriously, "you are not old at all. It looks like it''s over thirty."


    Lu Zhou seems to be a few years older than Gu Zhishen, which looks like 35-6; Gu Zhishen is 33 years faster, but it looks like 27-8.


    Years of treatment of them are too tolerant, reluctant to leave too many traces of old on their bodies.


    Lu Zhou seemed to be amused by her, and her expression was very relaxed. She sighed: "you can really speak. I am 41 years old this year. If I were younger, I would be older than you if I got married and had children!"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brushed a little surprised, again carefully looked at him, feeling unbelievable, "you look really young." His eyes glanced at his fingers again, and noticed that his hands on the front of his body were clean, without any ring or ring trace.


    Lu Zhou saw her thoughts and did not hide her. "I am not married, so I have no children."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that he was so straightforward that he didn''t know how to answer the phone for a while.


    Lu Zhou didn''t mind at all, and seemed willing to talk to her. "Now I''m glad to see you young people get married and have a family. At least you are not like me. You are still alone at an age."


    Yun Jianyue felt that he was very pitiful, and quickly comforted him: "you don''t have to be so negative! Love is something that comes at once. If fate comes, maybe your love will come tomorrow. "


    "Do you mean there will be love at my age?" Lu Zhou looked at her with a light in her eyes.


    Maybe it''s because she''s too old to say love or believe in love. Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to hit him and make him depressed. No matter how, she should be full of hope for life and believe in love, because she believes in happiness.


    "Of course! No matter what age, man, woman or demon, there will be love Yun Jianyue finished, saw his Mo eyebrow pick down, quickly added, "Mr. Lu, I don''t mean you are a demon, I mean, love belongs to the people who believe in it. As long as you believe it, it will be late, but it will never be absent!"


    With that, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help admiring herself secretly. When did her eloquence become so good that even chicken soup could speak so smoothly.


    Lu Zhou thin lips smile, slightly nodded: "I remember your words today, trying to believe in love, I hope it will not be too late for too long!"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, solemnly said: "you will wait for your love, I also believe!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    One big hand held her buttocks, and the other hand swept the papers on the table to the ground like a gale.


    Yun Jianyue was kisses by him all over the body is soft, the brain is blank, was he put on the desk.


    The clothes on the body one by one less, the temperature of the room is getting higher and higher.


    The happiness of the combination of soul and flesh has penetrated into each other''s blood and carved into the bones.


    Yun Jianyue is finally carried back to her bedroom by Gu Zhishen. On the way, she meets Zeng Pei, who has not yet rested. Yun Jianyue''s head is buried deep in his chest, and her intestines are blue with regret.


    If she knew this would happen, she would wait for him to come back to his room and coax him again. Now it''s OK. She feels that she has no face to talk to Zeng Pei.


    Yun Jianyue, who was carried back to her bedroom, had no time to tell him that she would not do such a thing in the study or outside the bedroom in the future, so she was pressed on the bed by Gu Zhishen and came again.


    She didn''t remember whether she had said anything in the end. However, she vaguely remembered his low voice: "you are all riding on me. How can I still bear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Am I riding?


    I''m just sitting on your lap and coaxing you.


    Hooligan!


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen knows that she has been busy with the case recently, and has not asked her to have dinner with herself at noon, but she should try to go back to Jiayuan for dinner.


    Yun Jianyue agreed.


    This case is to protect a princess of the royal family of K. although there are security guards around, IU, the best security company in iceberg, is employed to protect the princess for safety.


    IU also found hero to cooperate, so before the princess arrived in the ice city, Yun Jianyue needed to make all the preparations in advance, including going to the hotel where the princess stayed to investigate the situation.


    Yun Jianyue got the hotel layout map and checked the presidential suite the princess wanted to stay in. In addition to the bathroom, cameras must be installed in other places, and the monitoring room is next door.


    Yunjianyue calculates how many cameras are needed, the specific installation location, how many entrances the hotel needs, the control of the elevator, the time when the princess stayed in the hotel, and the information of all the staff of the hotel.


    After returning to IU company, I handed the information to the team members this time. After looking at the time, it was time for work. Most of them had left.


    Yun Jianyue simply cleaned up, also planned to go.


    Just entering the elevator, I want to land down. The elevator next door just goes up. It''s just a glance across two glass windows. Yun Jianyue sees a cleaner standing in the elevator next door, wearing a hat and pressing very low, so she can''t see her face clearly.


    But this figure --


    Yun Jianyue pressed the nearest floor and got off the elevator. She saw that the number of elevators next door stopped on the 32nd floor.


    It was General manager Lu''s office.


    Fortunately, now the company''s people are all gone, no one, the elevator soon up, Yun Jianyue re-enter the elevator, press the 32nd floor.


    "Ding" a crisp sound, the elevator door slowly opened, Yun Jianyue quickly out of the elevator, directly to the road general office, looked at the password lock, there is no abnormal.


    Looking back, there is no one around, immediately lying on the ground, through the cracks to see the office, it seems that there is no abnormal.


    On the 32nd floor, in addition to general manager Lu''s office and confidential archives room, only manager Ji''s office is left.


    Although Ji Ye is the HR manager of IU, she seems to be trusted and reused by the company. For example, in this case, she is cross departmental.


    Yun Jianyue turns to Jiye''s office.


    The password lock still has no problem, but the door is not covered. Yun Jianyue holds her breath for a moment, reaches out to hold the handle and is about to push the door in www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "What are you doing?" There was a familiar voice behind him.


    Yun Jianyue''s body was obviously stiff, and her nervous heart beat was about to jump out. She turned around slowly and looked back to see Ji Ye standing not far away. She tried to squeeze out a smile, holding a radian beside her lips, "manager Ji."


    The hand hides behind, still tightly grasps the doorknob, the palm of tension is about to perspire.


    "Jane, it''s off time now. Why are you at the door of my office?" Ji Ye spoke and walked over.


    "Oh, it''s like this -" said Yun Jianyue, with her brain working fast, racking her brains to find out why she would not be doubted. "I went to the hotel in the afternoon to investigate and submitted the information to my colleagues in the same group. But I think I have to talk to manager Ji myself about some things."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Ye''s eyes brushed doubt, and her sharp eyes fell on the door behind her, "what''s the matter, let''s go in and say."


    "I..."


    Yun Jianyue words have not finished, Jiye has been squeezed over, she had to give way to the position, back to one side.


    Jiye input the password, before opening the door, specially glanced at the doorknob, there is no suspicious.


    Suddenly opened the door, so large office empty.


    Ji Ye''s eyes flashed.


    Yun Jianyue stood behind her, glanced at the office, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Manager Ji''s office is well lit. It seems that you can see the whole iceberg scenery." Yun Jianyue pretends to be relaxed and looks at her office with curious eyes.


    "Not bad." Ji ye, with a smile on his lips, went to his desk and sat down. He looked at Xiang Yun Jian Yue with his eyes. "What do you want to say to me?"


    Yun Jianyue put away her curious eyes, looked at Ji ye, and said in a low voice: "this time, the Royal Princess of K came to ice city, and the itinerary is very secret. Although I am only responsible for monitoring this part, I want to participate in the whole process, including the part of the princess going out."


    Ji Ye raised eyebrows, "do you want to participate in the whole process? Why? "


    "Manager Ji, you know that I have just returned to the company, and I haven''t mixed up in this circle. I think this should be an opportunity." Yun Jian Yue said as if it were something special.


    "I don''t think it''s hard for Mrs. Gu to want fame." Ji Ye obviously didn''t believe what she said.


    Yun Jianyue is not surprised that she will know her identity. She opens the chair in front of her desk and sits down. She looks at Ji Ye sincerely and purses her lips and says, "because I am Mrs. Gu, I have to prove to others that I am on my own, not on my husband, not on my family! Does the manager think I''m the kind of woman who needs men? "


    The last sentence is slightly witty, like a joke.


    "I was a little surprised that you would have such a thought!" Ji Ye seemed to be convinced by her and nodded thoughtfully, "it''s OK to participate in the whole process, but you must be prepared mentally. The princess''s journey is very secret, and she will leave the ice city room and go to a more remote place. It will be very hard."


    "If you want to gain, you have to learn to pay first, don''t you?"


    If Ji Ye has ruosi''s nod, "OK, I''ll give you the encrypted file after I and my team members notice tomorrow."


    "Thank you." Yun Jianyue got up and said, "I won''t disturb manager Ji.


    Ji Ye nodded, "goodbye!"


    Yun Jianyue turns to leave, and her hand is finally released. The palm is full of sweat.


    Jiye seems to believe his words, but also seems to have dug a hole for himself.


    Yun Jianyue leaves the office, Ji Ye picks up the mobile phone forgotten in the drawer, gets up, and secretly follows her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Yun Jianyue walked out of the elevator, went to the underground parking lot, got on her car, and took a long sigh of relief. Her eyes inadvertently swept to the figure in the rearview mirror. If she didn''t turn back in time, she heard a low voice, "don''t look back!"


    The body obviously froze, low voice way: "how can you be in my car?"


    "Don''t look back, don''t talk, pretend nothing, drive!" A cold voice came from the darkness, as if commanding her.


    Although Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what happened, she still does as he says, pretending that nothing has happened, buckles her seat belt, starts the engine, and drives away.


    After the guard, Yun Jianyue held her breath, and her hands holding the direction nervously began to slip because she was sweating too much.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. The car normally drove out of the parking lot of IU company and merged into the main road.


    Yun Jianyue still didn''t dare to look back and guessed: "is someone following me? Is it still there? "


    Li Hanzhu got up from the seat of the car and secretly looked at the back. He found a red sports car following behind.


    "She''s been following you."


    Yun Jianyue glanced at the reversing mirror and saw that the red car had been following her.


    "Is there any way to get rid of her?" He asked.


    Yun Jianyue thought for a moment and threw the bag in the front seat. "I have a device in my bag that can control the traffic lights. You turn on the device. When I pass the green light, you can use the device to turn the green light into a red light."


    Li Hanzhu took her bag and frowned, as if questioning how she could carry this thing with her.


    Yun Jianyue saw it in the rearview mirror, smiling heartily, "I hate waiting for the red light, and this is not k country!"


    So even if her behavior is not very good, he has no right to arrest her!


    Li Hanzhu took out the device she said. It was very small and didn''t take up much space. No wonder she took it with her.


    Take out the device, turn on the power, confirm which is the control red light, which is the control of the green light, the next intersection traffic light, two people cooperate very tacit understanding, decisively get rid of the red sports car behind.


    Li Hanzhu took things and looked at it for a while, and said in a cold voice, "can you give me one?"


    Yun Jianyue


    Did I hear you right?


    Captain Li wants this stuff? Is it necessary for any task?


    "I hate waiting for the red light, too!" Li Hanzhu''s expressionless face made up a sentence!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where have you been, Captain Li, who is a righteous man?!


    Although she got rid of the red sports car, Yun Jianyue was not at ease. She did not stop on the way to put him down for fear of being found and causing suspicion.


    The car drove all the way to Jiayuan and stopped at the side of the road.


    "This is the safest place in the whole iceberg. No one can monitor it. As for the video you showed in the IU surveillance video, I destroyed it with my laptop when I was in the elevator." Yun Jianyue looked back at Li Hanzhu, who was sitting behind her, "so should you tell me why you appear in IU?"


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes deep, light glance at her, directly open the door to get off.


    Yun Jianyue got off the car and said, "Li Hanzhu, if you don''t tell me, aren''t you afraid that I will reveal your identity and whereabouts?"


    Li Hanzhu turned to look at her, thin lips light pursed, voice is very cold: "tell you, you will help me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Well.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and shook her head.


    Before, in order to help Li Hanzhu find her sister, she made Gu Zhi deeply hurt. The two almost went through life and death, and finally returned to the ice city. After a few days of plain life, she did not want to involve Gu Zhishen in any danger.


    The deep eagle eyes looked at her without wind and waves, as if expected that she would be like this, did not say anything, turned and continued to walk.


    "Ah, Li Hanzhu Li Hanzhu... " Yun Jianyue called him several times. He walked on as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Yun Jianyue gritted her teeth and hurriedly stepped forward two steps, grabbing Li Hanzhu''s shoulder.


    Li Hanzhu steps, slightly side head, see the scallion fingers on the shoulder, eagle eyes slightly squint, a turn not only broke her shackles, but also seized her arm.


    Because of her strength, Li Hanzhu didn''t use much strength when she started with her, just enough to control her.


    Yun Jianyue is pretty, but he didn''t expect that he would start. Relying on the three moves given by her sister, she got rid of Li Hanzhu''s control, and instinctively kicked her legs on his abdomen.


    It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. It''s too simple for Yun Jianyue to deal with soldiers like Li Hanzhu.


    Li Hanzhu was quick to respond. She leaned back to avoid her feet. Her hands accurately grasped her ankles and exerted a force -


    "ah!" Yun Jian cried out in pain. She could not stand steadily on one foot, and the whole person fell to him.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes suddenly startled, quickly released his hand, opened his arms and steadily caught her to avoid her falling to the ground in a mess.


    Even if she was caught by him, Yun Jianyue couldn''t stand still. Her leg was pulled by him just now, and her tendon seemed to be broken. It hurt to death.


    Small hand tightly grasp his arm''s clothes, small face pain white, "I just want to play two moves with you, do you want to hand so cruel ah!"


    Li Hanzhu knew that she was not a delicate woman, so she must have hurt her.


    "Sorry, the instinct of the profession!" I forgot that she was still an ordinary woman.


    Yun Jianyue also knows that he didn''t mean to say anything more about him. Due to the problems of face and image, she was embarrassed to knead his legs in front of him and took a few deep breaths to suppress the pain. "Even if you want to leave, you are also going through the back door, which is easy to be seen from the front."


    Thank you Li Hanzhu said two words coldly and went in a different direction.


    Yun Jianyue looks at his tall and lofty figure, her small face can''t help but drum up.


    Li Hanzhu walked a few steps, found that she did not seem to respond, the pace stopped, looking back to see the cloud Jane moon still standing in place, "you don''t go back?"


    Can''t, the eye clear path


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Hanzhu speechless a few seconds, walked back to the car, "get on, I''ll take you to the door!"


    Yun Jianyue did not refuse, limped to the side of the car and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Li Hanzhu got on the bus and quickly started the engine. Under the guidance of Yun Jianyue, he stopped at the door of the villa.


    When she got out of the car, Li Hanzhu got out of the car, walked around the car to her and handed her the car key.


    Yun Jianyue took over the car key and said "thank you!"


    Li Hanzhu looked down at her plain face and bright eyes. When she was about to say goodbye, her voice suddenly rang out: "I was tracking down a criminal gang smuggling arms in the Middle East. When I met yunsiwan who was injured, I sent her back because there was a clue I wanted."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Yun Jian moon curled long eyelashes tremble, incredible gaze at him, he this is to tell himself his purpose to come to iceberg.


    "You''re looking at the criminal syndicate smuggling arms. Why did they enter the IU?" The voice did not fall, the brain quickly across what, can not set the channel: "do you suspect that the IU company is related to smuggling arms?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m still investigating." So far, nothing has been achieved.


    Yun Jianyue frowned as if she was thinking. What did she think of and asked, "where is Gao Zheng? Why are you alone this time


    Last time and this time, Li Hanzhu was alone. She was sure that Gao Zheng didn''t come.


    "They are still in the Middle East, so I''m investigating on my own so as not to frighten them." Li Hanzhu did not conceal her and told the truth.


    "Are you doubting Ji ye? What about Luzhou? " Yun Jianyue thought of Luzhou, the man who was warm as jade, couldn''t connect him with smuggling arms.


    "I have checked the background of Luzhou very clean. The background of this woman surnamed Ji is a little complicated, and I haven''t checked it out yet." This is why he went to Jiye''s office in person.


    I didn''t expect to meet Yun Jianyue, and she was exposed to an emergency.


    Although without her, he may not have been discovered by Ji ye, but the door of the office will certainly arouse Ji Ye''s suspicion. With precaution, it is difficult to find out something more.


    Yun Jianyue nodded and was relieved to hear that Luzhou had nothing to do with smuggling arms.


    Luzhou looks really good. She really doesn''t want him to be involved in those dark things.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t speak any more. She lowered her head and stared at her.


    Yun Jianyue was so upset by him that he said, "what do you think of me like this?"


    "I''ve told you." He said with a cold face.


    "So what?" Yun Jianyue shrugged innocently, "I didn''t promise you to tell me, I will certainly help you!"


    Li Hanzhu:


    Women like to play rogue like this?


    Sharp eyes stare at her for a long time, and finally sigh in the heart: forget it.


    "Watch out for Jiye." Thin lips mechanically pulled out five words, turned and walked away.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t speak any more. She looks at his back gradually disappearing into her eyes. Her eyes are complicated.


    Ji ye, smuggling arms.


    To be honest, it''s really hard to connect the two.


    Forget it, what does this have to do with yourself!


    When Yun Jianyue turned to enter the room, the light from the corner of her eyes inadvertently swept to the car from the door.


    Benz, Gu Zhishen''s car.


    Gu Zhishen got off the bus and saw her standing at the door. Her face was not right. She went up and said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It may be a little strained!" Yun Jianyue is a little embarrassed. She droops her eyes and feels so shameful.


    Gu knows deep sword eyebrow frown next, "good how to pull tendon?" The voice stopped and asked, "who was that man just now?"


    He was sitting in the car, far away, he didn''t see his face clearly, but he saw a man standing at the door saying something to her.


    Yun Jianyue knew that he had seen Li Hanzhu. Maybe he didn''t see it clearly, and he didn''t hide it: "Li Hanzhu, he had an accident today. I''ll help him solve the problem."


    Hearing the words "Li Hanzhu", Gu Zhishen''s face suddenly sank, his thin lips were slightly hooked, and he was somewhat mocking, "a colonel needs your help?"


    The moon eyebrow corner of Yun Jian draws slightly. Does his words discriminate against himself or against Li Hanzhu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "By chance, just help him! Don''t look down on people, will you Anyway, she has the ability to hack.


    Gu Zhishen was obviously defending Li Hanzhu because she was his wife. He would not look down on her. She should know.


    Eyes heavy, pan chill, voice line tight, "what does his matter have to do with you?" The cold voice seemed to be questioning. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Before she could refute, she heard her voice ring again, "have you forgotten why grandma passed away?"


    Yun Jianyue''s face was white and white for a moment. Gu Zhishen regretted saying this. But he thought that Li Hanzhu was in the ice city and might have something to do with her. He was cruel and didn''t take back his words or comfort her.


    His grandmother''s death, he can not blame her, but this does not mean that he will not hate Li Hanzhu!


    If Li Hanzhu hadn''t come to abduct ah Jian, her grandmother would not have died, let alone give Lin Shiyin a chance to take advantage of her, so that he almost divorced ah Jian.


    Last time, if Li Hanzhu hadn''t committed a danger to save ah Jian, he would not have cooperated with him. This time, Li Hanzhu dared to come to the ice city and involve ah Jian in those dangerous whirlpools. He absolutely can''t tolerate it.


    In particular, Li Hanzhu and ah Jian I have a strong desire.


    Do you really think he doesn''t know?!


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were cold, and he seemed to be disappointed. He passed by her and entered the room directly.


    He didn''t hold her even though he knew she had a strained hamstring.


    However, not long after he went in, Zeng Pei came out and said, "madam, why are you standing outside all the time? Aren''t you cold? Come on in


    Yun Jianyue''s face is not very good. She looks at Zeng Pei laxly, and her voice is ethereal, "my leg hurts. You help me in!"


    "Good!" Zeng Pei Li Ke held her and walked in slowly.


    ¡­


    Li Hanzhu left Jiayuan and went back to his temporary shelter. It was dark outside and the house was cold and humid.


    Turn on the light, only enough to see the room.


    He went to the bedside and sat down for less than a minute. He immediately got up again and went to the corner of the wall in front of all the sundries, looking for something in the debris.


    After a while, he had an apple in his hand.


    That night, he left it in the debris and broke a piece of it. These days, as well as the surroundings, began to rot.


    Li Hanzhu took out the bright military knife that he wiped from his waist, carefully dug out the broken parts, peeled off the skin, and sat by the bed, sipping apples.


    It''s sweet.


    Her simple and elegant face and bright eyes appear in her mind. Her smile is brilliant, which always reminds him of a soft and warm heart.


    Always with cold thin lips, in the dim light up and down, like a smile.


    It is so unreal.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen seems to be really angry. Although the dinner is used together on the dining table, he doesn''t say a word with Yun Jianyue from the beginning to the end.


    After dinner, I went upstairs to my study to deal with the company.


    When he returned to the company, Yun Jianyue had already taken a bath and was lying on the bed. He went to take a bath. After a while, he came out of the bathroom and lay on the bed. Instead of taking her into his arms and holding her tightly, she turned off the light and went to bed.


    Outside the window, a glimmer of moonlight seeps in and falls on the edge of the bed.


    Yun Jianyue stares at his back, feeling very sad. He doesn''t like the cold war. He doesn''t care about himself.


    Small hand took the initiative to embrace his waist, small face close to his back, whispered: "deep, I did not promise to help him, also did not intend to help him, you don''t get angry, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Yun Jianyue steps a meal, looking back at him, Gu Zhishen still lowers his head to drink coffee, slow, as if just the voice is her illusion.


    But Yun Jianyue knows that it is not an illusion. He really said such a sentence.


    But --


    "who?"


    Gu Zhishen raised his head, static if the eyes of the cold pool shot at her, low voice cold, "silly useless."


    Who else but Li.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes were filled with puzzled and funny. Looking at him, she couldn''t help asking, "even if I promise you not to see him, but if he appears in front of me, can I directly kill him?"


    Can''t see Li Hanzhu? This is not what she can decide!


    The only thing she can do is not to help Li Hanzhu or get involved in the things he is investigating!


    As for meeting such a thing, she can''t do it from the fact that Li Hanzhu saved Yunsi''s life.


    Gu Zhishen heard her words, his face sank in an instant, and his strength to put down the cup was a little strong. Half a cup of coffee overflowed the cup, and slowly flowed along the cup onto the white table.


    "You still want to see him!" Thin lips gently pursed, voice cold into the bone.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. How could she feel that she couldn''t communicate with him!


    The point of the problem is not whether she wants to do well!


    "I don''t want to see him, but I don''t want to hide from him! My grandmother died because of him, but it was an accident. He didn''t want to kill her, and he saved my sister. I can''t think of him as an enemy. "


    Li Hanzhu''s existence, sometimes really let her feel quite contradictory, do not know how to face!


    Gu Zhishen''s hand on the side of his body involuntarily clenched, and the green tendons jumped violently, spreading all the way to the forehead, and the green and astringent meridians were clearly visible.


    Huoran got up, the chair was pushed out by his legs for half a meter, and almost fell on the ground. He walked to her without stopping when he passed her.


    The cold voice echoes in the ear of Yun Jian Yue, "you can''t wait to protect him now!"


    "I..." Yun Jianyue''s body is stiff. After a few seconds'' reaction, when he turns around, his figure has already walked out of the restaurant, all the way out.


    Small faces will be tangled together, depressed to death.


    "I can''t wait to protect him! He is not mine, why should I protect him! "


    "As if I had an affair with him!"


    It''s not that he is the only one in her heart. What does that mean!


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am!


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue was angry. Gu Zhi went back to the company with a dark face. All the senior secretaries were bullied by him, not to mention the words. However, those who had glass heart left the office crying.


    Almost no one dared to go to the office all morning.


    It happened that Bai Changan had to deal with the Qiao family before he came to the company. He was in charge of this part of the hospital. Some places had not been finished. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw the female secretary come out of the office crying. He looked very sad.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t knock at the door when he entered the office. He walked to the sofa and said with a smile: "big brother, you have finally begun to hide the rules of female employees!"


    After a pause, he turned to think and said, "no! If the female employees are lured by you, they should be happy to set off firecrackers and treat them to dinner. How can they cry like that... "


    Gu Zhishen a cold light came over, Bai Chang''an did not finish the words, automatic artificial silencing.


    It can be seen that Gu Zhishen is in a bad mood today, or even bad. Bai Chang''an thinks about it. The company has no major events recently. No matter how difficult it is, you can see that big brother looks like this. If you think about it carefully, maybe it''s just Yun Jianyue.


    "Is your sister-in-law making you angry?" Bai Chang''an is not afraid of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Yun Jianyue finished her work in the morning and had a lunch break for two hours. She drove to Li Ting to see yunsiwan. Although Zeng Pei would come to take care of her every day, Yun Jianyue was still not at ease. She had to come to see her by herself.


    Yunsiwan doesn''t have to lie down every day. She has a pillow behind her waist. She can sit for a while without touching the wound.


    When Yun Jianyue saw her, in addition to asking her about her injury, she said Gu Zhishen''s story about last night and today. After that, she asked yunsiwan angrily, "elder sister, do you think he is too much?"


    Yunsi ate the roasted chicken wings bought by Yun Jianyue in a slow and leisurely manner. She glanced at her crazy sister. She felt pity for Gu Zhishen and hesitated to tell the fool whether or not Gu Zhishen would not let her see Li Hanzhu''s death, but that Li Hanzhu wanted to have a leg with her.


    Although Li Hanzhu''s facial paralysis, few words, cold to death, but he looked at Yun Jianyue''s eyes are obviously different, everyone can see, probably also cloud Jianyue this fool blind can not see it.


    Thinking of people like this, I can''t help sighing. How could she have such a stupid sister!


    Yun Jianyue waited for a long time. She saw that Yunsi was eating at night and didn''t comfort herself. She couldn''t help crying, "are you still my sister?"


    "No Yunsiwan answered without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jianyue feels that she shouldn''t have come. Gu knows that her deep Qi is not enough. Why send her to Yunsi evening abuse?


    How could she hope to be comforted here in yunsiwan?


    Yunsi night did not sprinkle salt on her wound, it would be good to add oil to the fire.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back to work." Yun Jianyue picked up her black handbag and got up to leave.


    "Stop." Yunsi put out two words coolly in the evening.


    Yun Jianyue really stopped, turned to look at her, a pair of maid''s attitude, "excuse me, what''s the Queen''s order?"


    "There are dates in the fridge. Wash a basin for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jianyue feels that she can''t count on her conscience to find comfort in her life.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen gave him a look of "you want to die".


    Bai Chang''an shrugged innocently, "OK, let''s not talk about this issue. Let''s change the topic."


    "I have already arranged for Qiao''s hospital. Recently, there will be people from the medical bureau to check, and the families of patients affected by drugs will also make trouble at the door of the hospital. I believe that in less than half a month, no one in the whole iceberg will dare to see a doctor in the hospital invested by Qiao''s family."


    After that, Bai Chang''an couldn''t help touching his chin and said with a smile: "I''m afraid our hospital will be overcrowded by then. Is elder brother interested in additional investment and expanding the scale of the hospital? There is still a vacant space behind the hospital... "


    "No interest." Gu Zhishen coldly throws out three words, and completely douses Bai Chang''an''s small seed of hope.


    Bai Chang''an''s back completely leans to the sofa, looks up at the ceiling, and is listless, "OK, I''ll go home at night and ask my old man if he''s interested."


    But it''s not possible. The old man hates him to be a doctor and always wants him to take over the family business.


    Gu Zhi deep black eyes look at him, in Bai Chang''an''s handsome Yan can''t find a trace of sadness and dispirited, the voice suddenly sounded: "small five so to you, you don''t hate her?"


    Bai Chang''an''s body suddenly froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    I went downstairs to wash a basin of jujube for Yunsi evening.


    Yunsi likes to eat dates since she was a child. As long as there are dates to eat, she will be happy.


    "Take your time, your majesty, and leave the little one!" Yun Jianyue put down her rolled up sleeves and walked away. It''s time to go to work.


    As soon as he got to the door, yunsiwan''s voice came from behind: "what men like most is to push their noses on their faces. They don''t have to get used to him, especially those men like Gu Zhishen, who have a strong sense of superiority since childhood and like to play with everything and applaud. If you don''t want to be kept as a pet all your life, don''t take him too seriously. It''s pure self abuse. "


    Yunjianyue steps a meal, looking back at the delicious yunsiwan, although not quite clear in the vernacular meaning, but vaguely feel that yunsiwan''s words have some truth.


    "Yes, your majesty. Thank you, your majesty. Goodbye, your majesty."


    "Go away."


    Yunsi put a mouthful of jujube in the evening, and the voice was indistinct.


    When Yun Jianyue left, she swallowed the date in her mouth and recited two words: "man."


    The corners of his mouth were wrung with sarcasm.


    No, it''s just a man. What''s great about it.


    Yeah, what''s the big deal.


    Scallion white fingers tightly clenched into fists, hit to the heart, but why here will be more painful than the gunshot wound!


    ¡­


    The office is as quiet as death. When Gu Zhishen thinks he won''t answer, Bai Chang''an suddenly looks at him and smiles, "big brother, don''t be kidding."


    "I How can I give up? "


    It was Gu Anyang, who he loved from childhood to big. It was Gu Anyang that he cherished in his heart. It was his first kiss, the first time, and the only woman in his life.


    Yes, it was his first night with Gu Anyang.


    It is estimated that no one believes that Bai Chang''an, who wanders among women of all colors and flowers, was still a virgin before Gu Anyang.


    Hate Anyang?


    Of course!


    Even if she had a dog, her feelings for so many years were reluctant to leave. Even if it was a stone, it was time to cover the heat. However, after so many years of suffering in the world of mortals, he had tasted it, but she was not willing to stay with him.


    Hate, but can not resist to her love, so he let go, let her go to pursue the love she wanted.


    Gu Zhishen''s silent tightening of his eyebrows forced him to admit that he could not do as Bai Chang''an did.


    He can''t let go of what he likes, whether it''s people or things!


    Never.


    ¡­


    I don''t know whether it''s really because the two people are too busy at work, or they deliberately avoid it. Since the unhappy breakup of breakfast that day, Yun Jianyue seldom sees Gu Zhishen, not to mention phone calls and text messages.


    As the date of Princess K''s arrival in ice city is getting closer and closer, Yun Jianyue spends most of her time travelling back and forth between the company and the hotel. When she got home at night, Gu Zhishen either did not come back or came back in the study. When she fell asleep, he did not return to the room. When she woke up, he was no longer in the room.


    At first, I still felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, but later I was more and more busy, and I didn''t have time to give her loss and suffering.


    Time is like a pony. In a blink of an eye, it''s the day when the princess arrives at iceberg.


    The whole group arrived at the airport early in the morning, and it took an hour to get from the airport to the hotel. Yun Jianyue didn''t follow the princess as a staff member, but as a tourist, she was lurking around, pretending to be looking at the mobile phone, but was watching the monitoring all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Princess K looks very young, wearing bright red coat, sunglasses, holding a white tea cup poodle, wearing a pink bow tie, lovely and cute.


    No one knows her identity. Although there are bodyguards escorting her all the way, the passengers only regard her as a new star and smack their tongue secretly. Are all the new people so grand!


    From the airport to the train, there was no problem.


    Yun Jianyue also went out of the airport and got on the car of her colleague. She followed the princess''s motorcade all the way.


    The car in which the princess rides is equipped with a camera and a dialogue device. Yun Jianyue can see the pictures in the car and hear her voice with her mobile phone.


    "What kind of car is this, dirty and broken..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess, the luxury car you took was picked up by IU company. You are the first VIP to be seated!


    "Oh, my God, is this a completely remote place where people live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess, do you think we are all dead in iceberg?


    "Why is the air quality so bad here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess, the air quality of iceberg is the top ten in the world!


    There is no doubt that the driving colleagues also heard the voice of Princess Jiaozuo, the blue veins on her forehead jumped violently, and looked at the co pilot''s Yun Jianyue with an intolerable expression, "what should I do? I seem to drag her out and beat her up!"


    Yun Jianyue felt that other people''s status was noble, and they could not afford to offend them. She said, "calm down, calm down. It''s our job to protect her safety. We should show our professional and professional ethics."


    My colleague took a deep breath and reluctantly said, "OK."


    The voice just fell, and the voice of the princess''s coquettish voice rang out in the mobile phone: "do you really come to protect me? Why are they all so shabby? I don''t know. I thought you were all going to attend the funeral... "


    Yun Jianyue and her colleagues have a look at each other. They are all wearing the same professional clothes today.


    This time, without waiting for colleagues to open their mouth, Yun Jianyue''s corner of the mouth raised a smile that could not be seen under her eyes, "how to do? I also want to hang her now, or that fancy hanging! "


    Colleague:.... "


    Comrade Yun, you should be calm, rational and show our professional and professional ethics!


    ¡­


    This voice of complaint and disgust extends from the airport road to the hotel.


    There is no doubt that the princess is not satisfied with the presidential suite. She feels inferior to Baicheng and can not match her noble identity.


    cloud Jane month in the next room monitoring room, hear her words, can not help Tucao: "so love the city, make complaints about our ice city!"


    Ji ye and several colleagues were close to the princess and listened to those words with their own ears, but they could not refute them.


    After a while, Yun Jianyue also blocked her heart.


    Because the princess found that in addition to the bathroom, there were cameras everywhere in the room, including the bedroom. Her face changed, and she directly dropped the monitor head of the bedroom.


    "Are you here to protect me or to spy on me? Even if the bedroom needs to be monitored, do I have any privacy? "


    The princess was very angry. Naturally, she was very serious. She had to ask who arranged these things.


    Yun Jianyue had no choice but to go to the next room and explain to the princess in person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Yun Jianyue walked into the direction next door and stood in front of the princess, "Hello, I am..."


    Before he finished speaking, "pa" slapped the voice.


    Things happen very suddenly, not to mention cloud Jane month, all colleagues also did not respond.


    "What are you? What do you think of me, prisoner? " The princess glared at her angrily, the anger aroused by her voice.


    Yun Jianyue came back to her senses, half of her face was burning with pain. Her clear pupil suddenly opened to the largest extent. She looked at this seemingly elegant woman in front of her in disbelief. She was so unreasonable.


    These can be arranged according to the requirements of her guards. Even if you want to be angry, you should find her own guard. What''s the matter with her?


    The fire in the heart rubbed up. When she was about to approach the princess, Ji Ye suddenly blocked her in front of her and warned in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    What do you do?


    What else can she do if she is beaten for nothing?


    "Xiao Lin, you take her to the garden downstairs, calm down!" Ji Ye frowned, the eye light vigilantly looked at Yun Jian Yue, warning her not to mess. If you offend the princess, they will not have a good end.


    The princess raised her chin slightly, and her proud eyes and scorn swept her from Yun Jian Yue.


    Yun Jianyue was dragged downstairs by her colleagues, who accompanied her to the garden and comforted her at the same time.


    Yun Jianyue is so depressed that she doesn''t want to talk at all. Her colleague doesn''t know what to say after consolation, so she has to follow her silently.


    I happened to come across Luzhou when I passed the hall.


    "Mr. Lu." My colleague was the first to see Lu Zhou and said hello politely.


    Lu Zhou nodded, and her eyes fell on Yun Jian Yue''s body. The whole small face was collapsed, and she deliberately sidestepped to avoid her left face.


    Yun Jianyue called "Lu Zong" in a low voice, and did not look up at him.


    "What''s going on?" When she hid again, Luzhou could see five distinct finger marks on her red and swollen cheek.


    The colleague said the things upstairs in a concise and comprehensive way.


    Lu Zhou frowned. She told her assistant to get the ice bag and asked her colleagues to go back to work.


    "I''ll walk with you!"


    Yun Jianyue was finally willing to raise her eyes to see him, and said: "no!"


    "Let''s go!" Lu Zhou''s voice was soft, and she reached for her arm directly. Her strength was very light. She led her to another exit of the hotel.


    The hotel has a garden for guests to take a walk, the environment is very good, and there are no people at the moment, quiet, few people.


    When walking to the garden, Luzhou naturally released his hand and saw the wooden chair beside the road, "sit down for a while."


    Yun Jianyue looked at him, did not speak, and sat on the wooden chair behind him.


    Today''s sunshine is very good, sprinkling on the body makes people want to sleep, if the cheek is not so painful, Yun Jianyue thinks depressed.


    The assistant quickly sent the ice bag over. Lu Zhou took the ice bag, took out a clean and tidy handkerchief from his pocket, wrapped it in the ice bag, and stuck it on her face, "apply ice to avoid swelling."


    When the ice bag stuck to her face, Yun Jianyue reached out to hold the ice bag by herself, "thank you, I''ll come by myself."


    In addition to Gu Zhishen, she is not used to any intimate behavior with other opposite sex.


    Lu Zhou thin lips show a faint smile, did not mind the release of a bit.


    The burning feeling on the cheek seems to be gradually reduced. Yun Jianyue lowers her head and plays with small stones on the ground with her toes.


    "I''ve been in a similar situation before, or worse." Gentle voice slowly sounded, successfully attracted the attention of Yun Jianyue, and looked at him sideways.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "I just started in this field. I''m just like you, but I''m an ordinary employee. I worked hard for a long time to get a chance to participate in a big case. At that time, it was to protect a big man. On the surface, he was a philanthropist. In fact, few of his publicly announced donations were actually implemented. However, due to his identity, no one dared to expose his hypocrisy. Maybe it''s because he did too many bad things. In that protection action, someone tried to kill him. Although he didn''t succeed, he was still furious. He thought that our protective measures were not good enough, so that people could get close to him! There is no way to calm his anger by apologizing or making amends. "


    Yun Jianyue looked at him and couldn''t help but wonder, "what happened later?" With that kind of character, I won''t give up easily.


    "Then he pointed to my nose and said that as long as I got through his crotch, he would not pursue me any more!" Lu Zhou''s tone was light, as if he was talking about something that didn''t concern him.


    "Fei Yue, you are shameless


    Lu Zhou gentle eyes staring at her, like the sun at the moment, bright and warm, lips rippling with a faint smile, "I drill."


    Cloud Jane moon clear pupil open big, half a day can''t respond to come over.


    He really Yes!


    "You think I have no backbone and dignity, don''t you?"


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head and frowns, unable to tell what it feels like.


    "I know that I would not be willing to be a person with some backbone, and I was not willing to do so in my heart at that time! But when I turned to leave, I saw the eyes of our head asking. At that moment, I suddenly understood that even if I didn''t drill, there would be others. In the eyes of those powerful and powerful people, the life of the poor is not life, and there is no backbone and self-esteem. If I can calm down a thing by putting down my temporarily backbone and self-esteem, why should I insist? " Lu Zhou''s voice is light, recalling the past, the warm eyes flash a trace of Yin Li, a little fleeting, fast to the cloud Jane moon are too late to capture.


    Yun Jianyue''s shock in her heart slowly calmed down. She calmed down and thought carefully. In fact, Lu Zhou''s gentleness was not another kind of power.


    Han Xin was once humiliated by his crotch. At the beginning, many people ridiculed him as timid and weak. In fact, Han Xin was not timid, but wise to see the situation clearly.


    Luzhou, in fact, is the same.


    A person with such a mind is certainly not just an ordinary person, so today he became the CEO of IU.


    "I want to know what happened to that man afterwards!"


    Lu Zhou''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t expect that she would ask. Her thin lips were pursed and she was about to open her mouth. The assistant came to interrupt their conversation and leaned over to say something in his ear.


    "I''m sorry, but it seems that this question can only be left to you next time. I have something to deal with now. " The tone was slightly apologetic.


    Yun Jianyue knew that he was very busy, so he got up with him, "thank you, Mr. Lu. I''m much better now. I''ll go back to have a rest after a while."


    Lu Zhou smile, as if in praise of her not let himself down, "don''t worry, today you go back to rest, tomorrow come back to work."


    She also pointed to her cheek.


    Yun Jianyue understood his meaning, "I know, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Zhou and her assistant leave. Yun Jianyue sits for a while. Her cheek doesn''t hurt so much. She doesn''t seem to be so swollen. She gets up and plans to go back and take things to see her sister.


    Before entering the hotel, I saw a figure standing beside the flower bed, because the plant was very high, completely blocking him, and there was the dead corner of the camera.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Li Hanzhu, dressed in black clothes and wearing a duck cap, stood there quietly, with a pair of sharp eyes looking at her flushed and slightly swollen cheek.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned at first, and then remembered that Ji Ye was in the presidential suite at the moment. It was no surprise that he appeared in the hotel.


    It''s just -


    thinking that Gu Zhishen was not allowed to see him again, he stood in the same place for a while, hesitating whether to walk over.


    Li Hanzhu seemed to see her thoughts. She didn''t stay for a long time. She took something out of her pocket and put it gently on the grass in front of Yun Jianyue''s face. She got up and looked at her. She didn''t say a word. She turned and left.


    Silent, as if from the future.


    Cloud Jane moon clear pupil set off an accident, until his figure far away, this slowly walked past, very curious about what he put on the ground.


    Approaching, squatting down to see clearly the things on the grass, cloud Jane month a Zheng, the corner of the mouth can not help but lift a smile.


    It''s an ointment for removing swelling and stasis.


    He stood up and took the ointment for two steps. Then he stopped and looked back at the direction of his disappearance. With a smile, he said, "I look at the cold and hard stone on weekdays. I didn''t expect to be very careful."


    ¡­


    The lobby of the hotel is close to the French window. A dark shadow has been standing there for a long time. The gloomy eyes have been looking out of the window. The ointment in hand has been completely deformed.


    Obviously, he could see clearly what happened outside the window.


    Hearing that she had been beaten, she was very anxious. The people who left the meeting room rushed over and bought the ointment on the way. Unexpectedly


    She doesn''t need it at all!


    Although Li Hanzhu was very careful and secretive, his figure was still captured and recognized when he left; and the smile of Yun Jianyue was always his favorite, but now the smile of Yun Jianyue''s mouth fell in his black eyes, which was so dazzling.


    I''ve never seen her smile so ugly.


    Never.


    It''s ironic that he shouldn''t have been here at this time.


    Next to the garbage can, clench the finger to loosen, suddenly will be pinched deformation ointment accurately into the garbage can.


    Turn around to leave, perhaps because too angry, the pace is too fast, did not notice the person who came out of the elevator, the other party did not notice him, two people were caught off guard.


    Fortunately, there was a bodyguard beside the girl, who helped her in time. The voice was sharp and said, "who, you don''t have eyes when walking..."


    Before he finished speaking, he looked up and saw the man who hit him. His voice stopped suddenly. His anger and dissatisfaction on his face immediately changed into bashfulness and surprise.


    It''s a beautiful face with thick black eyes.


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply, especially when he saw the other party''s eyes full of admiration, his face was even worse.


    "Sorry, I bumped into you. Are you all right? " She opened her mouth and spoke in a different voice. She was so coquettish that goose bumps appeared.


    "It''s OK!" Gu Zhishen thin lips light pursed, cold throw out two words, turn around to go.


    "Ah She didn''t expect him to leave like this. There was an idea in her mind. She didn''t know his name yet. She could never let him go like this.


    In a hurry, she also disregarded her identity and image and seized Gu Zhishen''s wrist, "you can''t go yet!"


    Yun Jianyue walked in. The first thing that came into my eyes was the princess who had just slapped herself in the face and was now holding her husband''s wrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    How could he be here?


    The first question in my head!


    Before she could understand, she heard a cold voice, "let go!"


    Gu Zhi stares at his hand, his eyes sharp as a knife.


    The princess seemed to realize something. She took back her hand and flashed a feeling of "regret" in her eyes. Her delicate face was filled with shame and elegant smile. "I just hit you. I''m very sorry. Why don''t I invite you to dinner to make amends! By the way, I don''t know your name yet! My name is Liuqing


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes swept her coldly, and her thin lips pressed into an indifferent straight line. It seemed that she did not want to answer her meaning.


    Standing not far away, yunjianyue finally reacts. The princess who has just hit her is now in love with Gu Zhishen. She is courting her husband in her face!


    When Yun Jianyue thinks about it, the whole person feels bad.


    "Don''t be afraid. These people are here to protect me, and I''m not a bad person." Liuqing thought he was scared by these bodyguards, soft voice explained.


    Not waiting for Gu Zhishen to answer, a cool voice sounded: "husband, you come to pick me up!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are looking for the voice.


    Only Gu knows deep do not, tight thin lips slightly invisible hook, as if had already guessed it would be like this.


    In fact, as soon as Yun Jianyue came in, he saw that he didn''t open his mouth. In fact, he wanted to see what she would do!


    When the princess and others, eyes fell on Yun Jianyue''s body, the look on her face can be said to be colorful, unbelievable asked: "what did you just call him?"


    No, she can''t believe it!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t answer her, but went to Gu Zhishen step by step.


    Originally there are several people in the middle of the block, not waiting for her to approach, a few people are very tacit understanding back to the side, make way for the way.


    At the scene, she was not the tallest and the most powerful person, but she was unable to ignore her existence.


    Yun Jianyue stood in front of Gu Zhishen, her eyes were up, and her eyes were about to turn into a moon. "Did you specially come to pick me up from work?"


    Gu Zhishen glanced at the white face of Princess Qi, and then looked at the small face in front of him. Although he was smiling, his eyes were clear and said again: if you dare to say no, you will die!


    Half sound, throat micro motion, lip overflow a simple "Um!"


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help raising her mouth this time, "husband, you are so good!"


    The words are to Gu Zhishen said, but look back at the eyes, also proud to become a rooster, now angry facial features are about to twist together the princess!


    "No way!" Lu Qing was very angry and asked Gu Zhishen, "how can a woman like her be your wife? She must be lying, right?"


    She couldn''t accept that a handsome man like Gu Zhishen could marry an ordinary woman like Yun Jianyue or a bodyguard!


    Gu Zhishen eyebrow heart slightly convergence, the bottom of the eyes brush a trace of displeasure, but still did not speak.


    Yun Jianyue is angry in the heart, what does it mean!


    How can a woman like her be your wife?


    What do you look like?


    Not waiting for Liuqing to question again, Yun Jianyue held Gu Zhishen''s tie and pulled it down.


    Gu Zhi''s moment of leaning down deeply --


    Yun Jianyue stands on tiptoe, raises her head, and kisses with accuracy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Everyone was shocked.


    Liu Qing''s beautiful apricot eyes are even more round, cherry lips are not elegant Zhang into "O" shape, can''t believe staring at the scene, face gradually ugly.


    Yun Jianyue in the kiss of his moment, in the heart can not help thinking, do not want to fight like this!


    The next second decisive: to!


    Although Gu Zhishen is quarrelling with her, although he makes himself very angry, he is his own man after all. A woman seduces her husband in front of her. She does not have to swear sovereignty as his wife. When she is stupid!


    One Lin Shiyin has already disturbed her and Gu Zhi deeply, and she doesn''t want to have another.


    Obviously, all these small calculations in her mind fell into Gu Zhishen''s eyes, and the anger that had been born out of Li Hanzhu suddenly disappeared.


    The corner of the mouth, up a point.


    I have to admit that he likes her act of swearing sovereignty!


    Yun Jianyue felt that it was enough to take an oath of sovereignty, but could not go too far. When she planned to withdraw, she suddenly had more strength on her waist, and her original shallow kiss turned into a deep one.


    He opened his eyes and fell into his mysterious eyes. His heart beat badly.


    Looking at him so close, really Very handsome!


    Lu Qing''s face was blue and white. A pair of apricot eyes glared fiercely at the back of Yun Jianyue. He wished to have two holes in her body.


    Gu Zhishen pecked her lips and reluctantly let go, but the big palm always controlled her slender waist and limbs. The legs of Yun Jianyue who had been kissed by him were soft, and now he leaned on his arms.


    Anyway, we all know that she is Gu Zhishen''s wife, so she is not affectation.


    Gu Zhi deep black eyes Yin you staring at Ryu Qing, cold as ice slag, "is you hit my wife."


    When he kisses Yun Jianyue, he doesn''t ignore Yun Jianyue''s abnormally red cheek. His little wife, in addition to being in bed, dares to use more force on her, which is usually precious. How can she slap her in the face!


    Lu Qing was so angry that he didn''t expect that he not only married such an ordinary woman, but also regarded him as a treasure. He was really blind. The good feelings he had for him suddenly disappeared. He raised his delicate chin and disdained to say, "it''s me, so what!"


    "She took me as a prisoner and filled my room with cameras. I beat her lightly. If I was in Baicheng, I could have her shot immediately."


    In the face of her madness, even the colleagues standing next to her can''t bear to look directly at her!


    "Oh Gu Zhishen sneered and his voice was tense: "it''s a pity that this is not an ice city!"


    "So what?" Liu Qing didn''t recognize the meaning of his words, and said triumphantly, "do you know who I am? I am the princess of the royal family of K. if you offend me, there will be no good end! But you are good-looking, and I like you very much. If you are willing to divorce her, I may consider associating with you! "


    Yun Jian Yue and Dai Mei frown lightly. I really don''t know where this princess Liuqing comes from. She even dares to tell Gu Zhishen in front of her own face. Does she know how to write shame!


    "I don''t like you and I don''t want to see you again!" Gu Zhi has a deep face, and probably hasn''t met such a confident woman, how much feel ridiculous!


    "You --" Liuqing didn''t expect that after he knew his own identity, he refused himself so frankly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Gu Zhishen was too lazy to take a look at her again, and took Yun Jianyue''s shoulder and left.


    "Believe it or not, I can get her fired right away and make you both have nothing!" Ryu''s shoulders were shaking and his voice was sharp.


    She has always been the most precious pearl in the noble circle of Baicheng. No one dares to flatter her, and no one dares to refuse himself like this. He is the first one!


    Gu Zhishen stopped and looked back at her with a cold smile: "try it


    This time, without waiting for Ryukyu to speak again, those who did not have any stay left.


    The rest of the Liuqing standing in the original gas straight stomp, angry, unwilling to flow in the apricot eyes, she looks beautiful, dignity, how can there be men in this world who don''t like themselves!


    It must be because there is that woman in, he is embarrassed to show his favor in front of his wife.


    It must be!


    ¡­


    Before getting on the bus, Gu Zhishen still hugged Yun Jianyue''s waist. When he got on the bus, he released his hand and sat in the car. Without looking at her, he directly ordered Xu Shi to drive!


    Yun Jianyue still has the temperature left in his fingertips around her waist. She looks up to him


    Well, a cold face is almost catching up with the big glacier of Li Hanzhu!


    It''s been a few days now, isn''t he still angry?


    Shouldn''t angry people be themselves?


    Along the way, the light from the corner of Yun Jian''s eyes looked at Zhang junleng''s side face from time to time. However, she didn''t have any reaction. It was as if there was no her in the car, and she was ignored as air.


    The car stopped in Jiayuan, Gu Zhishen got out of the car, and walked into the study all the way, but she didn''t give her one more look.


    Yun Jianyue goes in with her. Zeng Pei looks at them. They are both not very good. They are inevitably worried.


    When the two men were good, they were good and what they were like. How could they ignore each other when they quarreled, and no one would bow their heads first!


    Gu Zhishen went back to his study to open a video conference, and there were several urgent e-mails to be answered. He had to reply well before 7 o''clock this evening because of the delay in going to the hotel.


    Yun Jianyue went back to the room, threw the bag on the chair, walked to the bedside and threw herself into the soft big bed.


    His mind constantly flashed in the hall. He was willing to cooperate with himself. Why should he be angry?


    "Domineering, unreasonable, black, narcissistic, love to play rogue, but also arrogant and difficult to coax..." Yun Jianyue counts Gu Zhishen''s shortcomings with her fingers, but she can imagine why she can''t stop liking him even though she knows that he has so many shortcomings. She still likes him more and more!


    True love of a person, not only love his advantages, but also with his shortcomings.


    Thinking like this, Yun Jianyue immediately sat up and grabbed her hair. In this case, if she lowered her head again, what could she do? Anyway, she would not lose a piece of meat!


    Although the elder sister said that she took men seriously, it was pure self abuse, but she was Yun Jianyue, not yunsiwan. She had no way to face the person she loved. She lived under the same roof, but regarded each other as air.


    She doesn''t like it, not at all!


    Think of here, cloud Jane month did not hesitate to get up, to the study.


    White fingers slightly curved, tapping on the door, waiting for a moment, no response.


    After knocking several times, he didn''t respond, thinking that he knew it was himself, so he didn''t respond to himself. Yun Jianyue pushed open the door, and her small head went in first, "deep..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Eyes in the study swept a circle, desk in front of an empty piece, he is not in the study.


    Yun Jianyue walked into the study, saw a lot of documents on the table, next to the cup is coffee, not cool, where did he go?


    Turning around to go out to look for, suddenly came the sound of mobile phone vibration on the desk.


    She looked back at Gu Zhishen''s mobile phone. There was a phone coming in, and the displayed phone number was so familiar?


    I''ve been familiar with the number for a long time, because I don''t want to know this number!


    Why did the director call Gu Zhishen?


    Does the director know what happened in the hotel today and ask Gu Zhi to tell his own story?


    White teeth nibble pink lips, looking back at the door of the room, no one, Gu Zhishen seems not to have come back.


    Yun Jianyue is like a thief with a guilty heart and reaches for her mobile phone and answers it in her ear


    At the other end of the phone came the director''s voice, which was respectful that Yun Jianyue had never heard of. "Hello, Mr. Gu. I didn''t mean to disturb you. I just received a call from IU, saying that the princess insisted on us to resign Mrs. Gu, but how could this be possible! Now hero is in Mrs. Gu''s name. Mrs. Gu is her president. It''s ridiculous to dismiss Mrs. Gu. Although the IU didn''t say that Mrs. Gu had to be dismissed, it meant that Mrs. Gu should have a rest for a few days. I can''t be sure. I want to ask President Gu what he means


    Yun Jianyue holds a mobile phone, the whole person is in a daze, can''t believe what he just heard.


    What is the director talking about?


    When hero became a Bolen company, why didn''t he know it at all?


    All of a sudden the brain "buzz" all of a sudden blank, nothing to think of.


    The director at the other end of the phone was still feeding, calling carefully, "Mr. Gu Mr. Gu... "


    Yun Jianyue suddenly remembered that the director called her on her own initiative that day and asked her to go back to hero. When she asked her opinion, she did not object at all.


    Recollection goes forward, vaguely remembering that Gu Zhishen seems to have taken some documents to sign by herself, saying that it is what kind of insurance. She always does not like to read those restricted things, and she directly signs without seeing what is written.


    At that time


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t even notice when Gu Zhishen came to her, until someone took the mobile phone from her hand.


    Yun Jianyue returns to God, her clear eyes look at his beautiful facial features. Her heart is like knocking over a bottle of Schisandra, and her mood changes thousands of times.


    Gu Zhishen looked calm. He glanced at the phone number indifferently. He seemed to understand what was coming. He said to the person at the other end of the phone: "I am Well This matter... "


    Before the words finished, Yun Jianyue has taken the initiative to embrace him, and her slender arm tightly hugs his strong waist and legs, hoping to get into his body.


    Gu Zhi brushed a trace of pure light at the bottom of his deep eyes, calmly took the phone and said, "I''ll call you back later!"


    Finish saying, directly cut off the call, put the mobile phone on the desk, looked down at her, the ear rang out her voice: "how can you treat me so well?"


    "How can you be so nice to me without letting me know?"


    He actually bought hero. In order not to let himself know, he went back to work with peace of mind. He even tried his best to find the director to perform the play. He even did not allow the company''s people to tell her that he had always asked her to be a little fool.


    A happy little fool!


    "You don''t want to go to Bolen. I can only do this." The voice was low, and there was no sense of merit.


    She didn''t want to go to Bolen, and she didn''t like to show her identity. He could only use this method to reduce the number of times she was wronged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Yun Jianyue''s eyes are full of moisture, and her heart is moved in a mess. She is so worried about her own thoughts. What can she do with him!


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you did so much for me secretly. If I knew, I would not be angry with you." Voice has choked, don''t you bow your head? It''s not beheading. It''s not that hard.


    "Does that make me angry?" He bowed his head and asked calmly.


    "I didn''t make you angry!" This sentence is very aggrieved, tears suddenly burst out, wet white skin.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows were tight, and he wanted to teach her a few more words. As soon as she saw her overflowing tears, she swallowed back to her lips in silence.


    "What are you crying for?" Low voice with a trace of funny and helpless, fingertips gently wipe her cheek tears.


    "I don''t know!" Yun Jianyue cried and looked at him with tearful eyes, especially innocent, "tears are disobedient. I blink my eyes and it flows out!"


    Gu Zhishen:


    Crystal clear tears hanging on the curled eyelashes, slightly trembling, see his heart is going to pull up, clearly still angry, see her tears, he has no temper.


    Head down, gentle lips kiss her cheek, sucking tears from the corner of his eyes, hoarse voice as if threatening her, "don''t cry, or you will be eaten here!"


    When Yun Jianyue thought of what happened in the study that night, her cheeks turned red in an instant. She had no face to look directly at the desk. Her small hands clenched into fists and smashed them painlessly on his chest. She burst into tears and laughed, "hooligan!"


    Seeing her smile, Gu Zhishen''s mouth naturally tilted upward, hugged her into his arms, and gently kissed her forehead, "Jane, you should be good and obedient."


    Darling in my side, listen to my words, let me love you well!


    Yun Jianyue used to hate him saying this to himself, but now I hear him say it, it seems that he is not so annoying.


    He is so good to himself, sometimes listen to his words, what can it do!


    The hands on his strong waist tightened more and more.


    Gu Zhishen thought, suddenly released her, bowed his head and said, "give me."


    "What?" Yun Jianyue was stunned by what he said, unable to respond.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, and his eyes were sharp and deep in her pocket.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and took out a ointment from her pocket, "do you mean this?"


    Is it possible that he is going to anoint himself?


    Gu Zhishen saw the ointment. Her eyes were cold. She grabbed the ointment in her hand without saying a word. She went to the window, opened the window, and threw the ointment out.


    Yun Jianyue was shocked, and it was too late to stop him. "Why do you throw away the ointment?"


    "He gave it, so you can''t give it up?" Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy again, and the blue veins on his forehead would burst out.


    He hated that she cared so much about Li Hanzhu!


    Yun Jianyue was stunned for a moment. He was so angry because he knew that the ointment was sent by Li Hanzhu?


    "I''m not reluctant to give up, not to mention that the ointment was sent by Li Hanzhu. It''s just that the ointment is used to relieve swelling and remove blood stasis, and my face is still painful. Even if a dog and a cat give me an ointment now, I will use it. Why should I throw it away and waste so much?" Yun Jianyue said that, really feel the cheek ache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Gu Zhishen heard her say that her face hurt, and her attention was immediately attracted to her cheek. The originally white skin was now showing abnormal red, and he did not even dare to touch it with his fingers.


    He turned to the desk and dialed the inside line: "Zeng Pei, send a swelling reducing ointment to the study."


    Yun Jianyue looks at his towering body, inexplicably very at ease, can not help but go up from behind to embrace him.


    Gu Zhi''s body was stiff and slowly put down the phone, "a Jane..."


    "You went to the hotel today because you knew I was bullied and worried about me, right?" Yun Jianyue''s face, which was not beaten, was close to his back, and her voice was soft and incomparable.


    Gu Zhishen''s back was very straight and did not answer her.


    He was silent, and Yun Jianyue was his acquiescence.


    Holding his hand more and more tight, the voice sounded slowly, "Zhishen, I promise you, I will not take the initiative to see Li Hanzhu in the future. Even if he appears in front of me, I will reduce the chance of contacting him! You don''t have to say so inexplicable words. You know clearly that I fell in love with you a long time ago. How could you like Li Hanzhu! Let''s not fight for him any more, will you


    I don''t like to quarrel with you at all, and I don''t like cold war with you. If you don''t hold me at night, I can''t sleep well. You see, how much I like to be with you, how can I fall in love with others!


    Gu Zhishen heard her words, breathing a stagnation, warm palm covering her hand.


    Jane, you said you would not like it, but do you know that person has already missed you.


    Big palm broke off her fingers, turned to face her, deep eyes deep staring at her, tight lips suddenly open, voice serious: "how long will you love me?"


    "A lifetime!" Yun Jianyue opened her black and white eyes and looked at him. What she answered was so natural and fluent.


    "How long is a lifetime?" He asked again.


    Yun Jianyue frowned and bit her lips: "how can I know how long a life can be? After all, the length of life is beyond our expectation. I only know that a lifetime is a lifetime! Until death


    Gu Zhishen''s heartstrings, because of her words, trembled fiercely. Her fingers gently touched the other half of her face, and her voice was low: "Jane, look, you can''t even determine how long your life is!"


    So how can you swear that you will love me for a lifetime?


    You are still so young, you have never seen the wonderful world in this world. You met me. You are attracted by me. Now you are willing to stay with me. But when you go outside and see a more wonderful world, who can guarantee that you will not be attracted by such a world and do not want to stay with me.


    In the past, Gu Zhishen thought that she was young, clumsy and good, but now he thinks her young age has become the most worrying part.


    Worried that she would not protect herself, vulnerable to harm, worried about her uncertain nature, unable to resist the temptation, worried about her love for himself, like a flash in the pan, the ultimate beauty will wither, and he has slowly fallen into deep love, sink to be unable to extricate himself.


    Yun Jianyue''s small face was filled with a trace of anger. She felt despised by him and said angrily: "I don''t know how long my life is. Can you know it? I take care of how long my life is. I know that to live is to be with you, and not to separate is enough. "


    Gu Zhi deep thin lips hook up a light arc, there is a bit of helplessness.


    Look at the wayward and irresponsible words.


    What a child!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    After dinner, Gu Zhishen didn''t accompany Yun Jianyue back to her room to have a rest. At the end of the year, she was really busy recently and had a lot of things to deal with.


    Yun Jianyue knew that he was really busy, did not make him, obediently went back to his room, took a bath first, lay in bed playing games, while waiting for him.


    Gu Zhishen went back to his study, sat down, picked up his mobile phone to call up the latest call record and made up a short message to send it.


    Only seven words: well done.


    When I put down my mobile phone and saw the piles of documents on my desk, I couldn''t help sinking the corners of my mouth. I must improve my work efficiency tonight.


    The thought of my little wife waiting for her in bed is like an arrow.


    ¡­


    Maybe it''s because of the relationship between the ice compress and the ointment. When Yun Jianyue gets up the next day, her cheek doesn''t swell up, even it''s not so red. She can''t see anything with her light make-up.


    Gu Zhishen wants her to take a few days off before going back to work. Even if she withdraws from this case, it doesn''t matter.


    Yun Jianyue thought or refused. Since she decided to participate, she didn''t want to give up halfway. Besides, as long as she was obediently in the monitoring room and did not appear in front of that Liuqing, I believe there would be no big problem.


    Gu Zhishen saw that she insisted, but he didn''t force her. Although he was very busy, he still insisted on sending Yun Jianyue to work first. On the one hand, he felt that the ice city was not very safe recently, and the undercurrent was surging. On the other hand, he was afraid that she would be involved with Li Hanzhu again, so he was not willing to let her drive. He asked Xu Shi to pick her up when he could not come to pick her up when he was on duty.


    Yunjianyue is in the monitoring room all morning. Most of the monitoring rooms in the room are removed. I don''t know how Jiye got the approval of Liuqing. Finally, several monitors were left in the living room and dining room. After Liuqing sleeps all morning, they are free for a whole morning.


    At noon, Liuqing got up and after lunch, he suddenly said he would go out.


    Yun Jianyue and others immediately got busy. She deliberately avoided Liuqing, and the car was the last one.


    However, Ryuki didn''t ask people to drive immediately after getting on the bus. Instead, he got off the bus and went directly to the last car.


    Other people also followed to get off the car, puzzled eyes to Liuqing, do not know what she wants to do.


    Yun Jianyue saw her standing outside the car window. She frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. She still lowered the window. "What can I do for you, princess?"


    "Get out of the car, I won''t allow such a mean person as you to follow me!" Liu Qing apricot eyes stare round, the disgust of the fundus is not covered up.


    Mean?


    Where is she so mean?


    Besides, what kind of era is it? It''s ridiculous that everyone is equal and there are other kinds of superiorities and inferiors. It''s ridiculous to talk about "meanness".


    When Yun Jianyue wanted to refute, the leader of IU''s action team took the lead in saying, "Jane, you''ll stay in the hotel for standby."


    After all, there are so many colleagues present.


    But get off the car, meet the Liuqing elated look.


    What to do? I really want to beat her.


    Liuqing turned around and Shi ran walked to his car.


    The group leader patted her on the shoulder and lowered her voice. Only the two of them could hear: "I wronged you. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with you. You can go back and have a rest first."


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head, indicating that she is OK. She stands at the same place to watch the motorcade leave. She is alone and doesn''t want to go up. She simply takes a taxi to visit yunsiwan in Litang.


    ¡­


    Yunsiwan has been able to get out of bed and walk. Zeng Pei will make three meals a day and deliver them in person. The refrigerator is filled with yunsiwan''s favorite foods. He has had a good time these days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    When yunjianyue arrived, yunsiwan was holding a pile of dates while eating and watching TV. The rest of the corner of his eye swept to Yun Jianyue who came in. His eyes couldn''t help but feel disgusted and said, "Why are you here again? Can''t you just walk around under my nose all day


    Cloud Jane moon eyebrow corner tiny smoke, have so disdain oneself younger sister''s elder sister?


    After two steps, she almost fell down. Fortunately, she grabbed the bar nearby in time and looked down at the jujube stones all over the ground. She couldn''t bear it: "yunsiwan, would you die if you didn''t spit out jujube seeds when you eat them?"


    Yunsi didn''t put her anger in her eyes at all. She said in a cool way: "I won''t die, but I''ll feel bad all over."


    Yun Jianyue


    I really want to suffer you to death!


    On the sofa, Jane grabs the date safely.


    "Don''t touch my dates." Yunsiwan said so, but she didn''t stop her in action.


    Yun Jianyue leaned on the sofa, and ate the date without a word.


    Yunsi glanced at her in the evening: "haven''t you made up yet?"


    "It was made up yesterday." Yunjianyue looks at her from the side of her head, biting her lips and telling yunsiwan what happened yesterday. When she mentions that Liuqing, it''s good to block my heart.


    The most important thing is that Liuqing will stay in the iceberg for several days. I feel that every day in the future will be like living in deep water!


    "She hit you!" Yunsi evening to capture the focus of her words, eyebrows for a moment gloomy.


    The fool who was protected by himself from childhood was beaten by others. Uncle can''t bear it. She can''t bear it!


    "Where is she now?" The jujube in the hand was pinched out of shape.


    "I don''t know!" Yun Jianyue finished and saw her looking like she wanted to settle accounts. Although she was very moved, her sister still cared about herself, but she couldn''t help but persuade her, "sister, calm down! That is the Royal Princess of K, not our little neighbor darlingzi! My job now is to protect her. If you go to settle accounts with her, will I help you or help her? "


    Yunsi glanced at her impatiently and said, "it will be nice when you finish this work."


    So it is.


    "Come on, don''t get into so much trouble! Besides, I''m fine. I''ll teach her a lesson myself in the future. " Yunjianyue doesn''t want to let yunsiwan get into trouble any more and fall into any danger!


    "Promising!" Yunsi throws the deformed jujube in his mouth at night. He is too lazy to look at her.


    In fact, yunsiwan knows that since Yun Jianyue knows that she is not a child of the cloud family, she has been very careful about her life, and she is not willing to give her family or add trouble to herself!


    After so many years, she had already treated Yun Jianyue as her sister, and she also regarded them as close relatives. However, the habit of being cautious and unwilling to cause trouble penetrated into her bone marrow and could not be changed.


    Is such a fool, if she this elder sister does not take care of her, does not protect her, who will protect her!


    "You said you don''t know where that damned princess went, and she drove you out of the car before leaving?" Yunsi had a flash of light in his mind and seemed to think of something.


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Call your colleague and ask her where she is now!"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know why she had to call her own to ask about this, but she did.


    After the phone call, Yun Jianyue''s face turned black, and she said to yunsiwan: "she went to Bolun unexpectedly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Shit!" Yunsi couldn''t help cursing, and immediately got up and said, "go!"


    Yun Jianyue sat on the sofa and didn''t move. She was stunned, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to play junior, of course! If you don''t go away, your husband will be sleeping! "


    Yun Jianyue


    Not so fast!


    ¡­


    Yunsiwan changed a suit of clothes and took Yun Jianyue out of the house. She wanted to see who was not afraid of death and dared to bully her family!


    Yunjianyue has a special pass given by Gu Zhishen. She can go directly to Gu Zhishen''s office from the elevator in the underground parking lot. Unless someone goes to Gu Zhishen''s office, no one knows that she and Yunsi came late.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and yunjianyue and yunsiwan just walked into the office, and the people who came in from the office door were stunned.


    "How did you come here?" Lu Qing eyes light not good at staring at cloud Jane moon, as if staring at a thorn in the flesh.


    Yun Jianyue looks at the desk in her eyes. No one is there. Is Gu Zhishen there?


    Yunsi evening has a dark sweater, leather pants and black boots. She wears a knee length windbreaker. Her curly hair is scattered at random. She is elegant and charming, and full of wild nature.


    At the moment, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Liuqing, full of disdain. She lifted her lips and chuckled: "does she need your approval to find her husband? And But you break into the office without the permission of others. Do you know how to write the word "Politeness"


    "What are you? Do you deserve to talk to me, too? " Liu Qing''s voice is more sharp, obviously can feel the woman in front of her, more difficult than Yun Jianyue.


    Yunsiwan didn''t get angry when she heard her words. She glanced at Yun Jianyue and blinked playfully, "do you want to introduce me to this proud princess?"


    Yun Jianyue vaguely understood her meaning, hesitated and said, "she is my sister, Yun Siwan, and my husband Gu Zhishen''s ex fiancee to be!"


    Lu Qing''s face changed, and he looked at the cloud at his desk


    Is she Gu Zhishen''s ex fiancee?


    Are the two sisters with the same man?


    Yunsi sat on Gu Zhishen''s chair, and her beautiful eyes looked at Liuqing. She seemed to know what she was thinking. She said with a smile: "if you know who I am, you should understand that I am more qualified to stand here than you! In fact, I always remember Gu Zhishen. My sister has agreed to allow me to be with Gu. She doesn''t mind Is it possible that the princess, like me, does not care about fame


    "Ah?" Her words directly confused Yun Jianyue. She blinked her innocent eyes and looked at Xiang Yunsi at night. Her eyes were all about to fall down!


    Elder sister to Gu Zhi deep old love unforgettable?


    Yunsi evening saw her shocked face, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. She wanted to pry her brain to see what was in her mind


    so obvious a play, can''t you see it!


    Liu Qing''s face became very ugly, but he didn''t believe it very much, "do you two sisters serve a husband together? Is he willing to? "


    Yunsi''s green fingers propped up his chin at night, and his smile was charming. "You don''t understand. Will there be many men who dislike women in this world? Besides, Gu Gu and I have a lot of tacit understanding My sister can''t match this. Are you confident? "


    Finish saying, also specially straightened out the chest.


    Among the three women present, there is no doubt that Siwan''s face is the most amazing and beautiful, chest And the biggest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Yun Jianyue


    Sister, even if you want to help me get rid of Xiao San Er, you don''t have to fight like this!


    Yunsiwan''s eyes deliberately fall in front of Ryuki''s Pingchuan''s chest, and his eyes clearly say: a child without development!


    Although Liu Qing is not very old, she is also a girl over 20 years old. She looks down at her less obvious female characteristics and compares with yunsiwan''s chest utensils. She feels a bit of a sense of difference in her heart.


    Yunsiwan felt that the stimulation was not enough. He continued to smile and said, "aren''t you very proud that you are the princess of the royal family of K? Do you want the people of K country to know that the princess who is high in the country is a junior at a young age, or is she a husband with two other women? If you can really love to take care of this point, I would be more than sorry


    Ryu Qing''s face is gloomy, she naturally does not want to be a junior, but she does not want to give up Gu Zhishen like this!


    The office was silent and no one spoke.


    Yun Si late make complaints about watching the Ryukyu, while Yun Jane''s heart silently Tucao: sister, you don''t want to be an actress. It''s really a pity!


    When the door was pushed open again, Gu Zhishen saw three women standing in his office, their faces darkened, and their dim eyes fell on Yun Jianyue, and immediately softened up.


    "How did you get here?" It''s natural to walk up to her, and other people are automatically ignored as air.


    Yun Jianyue pouts: "catch the traitor!"


    Yunsi didn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    Lu Qing''s eyes stare at Yun Jianyue. How ugly are these two words! She must be deliberately in front of Gu Zhishen to slander and humiliate himself!


    Damn it!


    Gu Zhi deeply frowned, and then noticed that there was a Ryu Qing in the office. His eyes immediately became cold, "how are you here?"


    Before Liuqing had time to speak, Cheng Yufei could not help clearing his throat and explaining, "Mr. Gu, you were in a meeting just now. The princess asked to see you. You asked her to wait in the office. Did you forget?"


    Gu Zhishen looked pale, "I don''t remember." The voice stopped, waiting for Ryuki to turn blue, he added: "why should I remember unimportant people?"


    Yunsiwan laughed again and leaned back, completely in the state of watching the good play.


    Lu Qing''s face was blue and white, but he still had to say something to you


    "Say it


    "I need to talk to you alone!" Lu Qing glanced at Yun Jian Yue and Yun Si Wan. He couldn''t ask if he could get a divorce in front of them.


    In that case, he will not!


    "There is nothing Jane can''t listen to. If you want to say it, just say it. If you don''t, please leave yourself." Gu Zhishen''s finger took Yun Jianyue''s finger and held it gently. His black eyes shot coldly at Ryukyu, filled with impatience, "you should come here if you want. Today I''m giving your family face. Next time, I''ll let someone throw you out directly! "


    "You --" Lu Qing didn''t expect that he would have such an attitude towards himself, especially when he came to him on his own initiative. He actually humiliated himself in front of these two people and grinned his teeth angrily: "Gu Zhishen, you will regret sooner or later!"


    Then he turned and ran out.


    "Walk slowly, don''t send me off!" Yunsi said with a smile.


    Gu Zhishen had a cold light on her. Yunsiwan didn''t know that she was afraid. She had the cheek to sit on the leather chair and said with a smile, "Gu Gu, don''t be so fierce! How to say that I am your ex fiancee too. I just helped your stupid wife piss Xiao San Er to death. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Sister, I''m still here!" Even if you call her stupid, don''t scold her in front of her!


    In the face of her protest, yunsiwan returned to her with two words: "ha ha"!


    "Well, run away xiaosaner, I will not be here when the light bulb, you continue to love, lingering to the end of the world yo!" Yunsi gets up late and walks to the elevator. When he doesn''t get in, he suddenly looks back at Gu Zhishen and says, "I just cheated that fool. I worked with Jane together. That fool believed it, but your idiot seems to care a little bit too!"


    Gu know deep dark eyes in the flow of what, bow to see the cloud Jane moon.


    Yun Jianyue was numb by his scalp and hummed, "elder sister, you are not allowed to call him Gu Gu." How ambiguous!


    Yunsi snickered at night, scolded a "little conscience", pulled Cheng Yufei into the elevator, "send me off!"


    Cheng Yufei couldn''t refuse.


    Only Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen are left in the office, and they become very quiet in an instant.


    Gu Zhishen bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of her lips. "I didn''t want her to make trouble in the company. I planned to let her wait here for a long time, and then humiliate her. I didn''t expect you would come here!"


    Yun Jianyue blinked his eyes. Did he take the initiative to explain to himself?


    The mood immediately became very good, eyes narrowed into crescent moon, small hand grabbed the button on his shirt, "I believe you!"


    Gu Zhishen''s tight contour eased. When she bowed her head and kissed her again, Yun Jianyue''s hand blocked his lips, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "my sister called you Gu before?"


    Think of yunsiwan words, Gu Zhi deep frown, she should not really believe it?


    "She and I have never had anything, you have not seen the agreement! As for what she called me, I can''t care! If you''re really upset, I''ll shut her up next time! " Maybe it''s because of Lin Shiyin''s previous experience. Gu Zhishen doesn''t want to have any misunderstanding in this respect. Everything is clear!


    "I know the elder sister is to cheat that princess, and the elder sister''s heart should be like the person, absolutely can''t be you!" Cloud Jane Moon said mysteriously.


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows, but did not ask.


    As long as she believes in herself.


    "Don''t you ask me who my sister likes?" Yun Jianyue waited for a long time, but he couldn''t help asking questions.


    Gu Zhishen bowed his head and saw her small face: ask me, ask me!


    "No interest!" Three words to the lip after all is not said, in the face of this full of expectations of the small face, really can''t bear to pour her cold water!


    "Who?" Faint overflow a word.


    Yun Jianyue was happy at last, and holding his neck, he said mysteriously: "it''s thin! Although I haven''t had much contact with him, I feel that my sister likes him! "


    "Yes." His reaction was calm.


    Yun Jianyue was a little frustrated, "Why are you not surprised at all! Did you already know that? "


    Gu Zhi took her hand to the chair, sat down, and held her in his lap. She looked happy and unhappy. Recently, she seemed to be more and more childish.


    "How much can you see?"


    He was not interested in knowing about yunsiwan, but when he went to the golden triangle with them before, he could see some clues.


    Yunsi listens to Bo Shao''s words very late!


    Yunsiwan''s rebellious character, if not his own will, who can force her what!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Yun Jianyue''s index fingers of her two hands kept pointing together. She looked at him sideways and said curiously, "who are you talking about that thin little man? How did my sister know him? I''m really curious about what happened between them, but if I ask my sister, she won''t tell me... "


    No gossip to listen to, small face full of disappointment.


    Gu Zhishen''s big palm fell on her head, gently kneaded, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was full of doting.


    Yun Jianyue leaned in his arms and was silent for a long time. Gu Zhi lowered her head to kiss her forehead, eyebrows and bridge of nose. As she continued to iron her lips, the faint voice suddenly rang out, "in fact, my sister''s heart is not as open and bright as it seems."


    Gu Zhishen''s action, eye light gathered on her red lips, frowned, thinking whether it was time to kiss or let her go on talking.


    "You should have heard that my sister was kidnapped when she was a child. At that time, the Yun family was not as rich as she is now. The kidnappers offered a high ransom. Dad couldn''t take out so much money at that time. He borrowed money everywhere. He knelt down in a hurry, but he didn''t collect enough money. Just when he thought he couldn''t save her sister, he received a call from the police. It turned out that after my sister escaped, she was sent to the hospital by passers-by. The doctor called the police. My father rushed to the hospital to see her sister and cried bitterly with her in his arms. "


    "My sister was injured all over. She was lying in the hospital for half a month. No one knows how she escaped or who the kidnappers were! No matter what her father and the police asked, she just didn''t open her mouth to say those things. After a long time, the police gave up. In order not to recall the bad memories of my sister, my father never mentioned it again. In order to protect us, he never let us be exposed to the public. Whether at home or at school, there will always be bodyguards protecting us secretly. "


    "When my sister was older, she asked to learn self-defense. Her father sent her to the best martial arts school in the iceberg. Then she learned Taekwondo, fighting and judo. She became more and more outspoken. She was willful and proud. She seemed not to pay attention to the whole world. But I don''t know why I always feel that my sister has never forgotten that, and her heart is hidden It''s a very deep secret that nobody knows but herself


    With that, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help sighing. She glanced at his dark eyes. For a moment, she looked embarrassed. "Am I talking too much? You don''t want to listen to these!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll listen if you want to!" Although he has no interest in yunsiwan''s past, it is obvious that Yun Jianyue has always kept that matter in his heart, and she will not be ok if she does not let her talk about it.


    Yunjian Yuexin lake was stirred by his words, her eyes were slightly wet, her little hands tightly held his clothes, and her voice was very light, "my sister and I were originally together that day. She was supposed to buy candy for me with her pocket money. I was lazy and didn''t want to go, so she went alone. If I wasn''t so lazy at that time, maybe..."


    Before he finished speaking, his lips were blocked by a piece of softness.


    Gu Zhi deeply kisses her, does not let her go on, nose tip and her slowly rub together, the voice is hoarse: "I am very grateful to you at that time lazy!"


    It''s not a kind word, but he really thinks so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    At that time, she was younger than Yunsi. If she was really kidnapped, who could have expected what would happen? Would she still be his wife after many years!


    Yun Jianyue understood what he meant and didn''t go on. She took a deep breath and calmed her mood. "A lot of times, I''m not really stupid and let my sister bully me, but I think if I can make her happy, what does it matter if I pretend to be stupid?"


    Gu Zhi deeply swept to the damp at the bottom of her eyes, bowed his head and affectionately kissed the corners of her eyes, "everything is over, now no one can hurt her again!"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, and then solemnly said to him, "so don''t quarrel with your sister in the future! If someone bullies my sister, you should help her too


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zhi looked at her with her eyes narrowed. How could she suddenly feel that she was not really stupid!


    In fact, she has been waiting for him all the time. She is afraid that there will be something wrong with Bo Shao and Yun Siwan in the future. No one will help Yun Siwan, and Yunsi party will suffer. Although the Yuns say they are in the upper class, they are doing legitimate business. Unlike him, there are both Bolun and Mo Fuqing!


    Yun Jianyue is a little guilty of his sharp eyes. She smiles, "deeply..."


    "I see." Gu Zhishen held her catkin close to her chest, put it on her lips and kissed, "you! I''m good at playing pig and eating tiger


    "You are the pig Yun Jianyue finished, and actively flattered him, gathered to his lips to kiss.


    Gu Zhishen''s fingers pinched in her back neck, deepening the kiss.


    ¡­


    All day, Yun Jianyue is tired of staying in Gu Zhishen''s office. He orders takeout at noon. In the evening, Gu Zhishen receives a phone call and several people want to get together in Biluo.


    He did not hang up the phone, directly asked whether Yun Jianyue would go or not. Yun Jianyue liked to be lively and would not refuse.


    Gu Zhishen said, cut off the phone, got up and simply picked up things, and led Yun Jianyue''s hand into the elevator.


    Yun Jianyue took his arm and said in a soft voice, "you can go to this kind of thing after that, don''t ask my opinion!"


    She was afraid that he would be heard by Bai Chang''an and laugh at him.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were soft and locked on her, and he could not help but kiss her lips. His lips and teeth were intertwined, and his voice was vague: "I don''t care what others say!"


    Yun Jianyue blushed and was fascinated by his kiss. She couldn''t help responding to his kiss.


    The elevator goes straight to the underground parking lot. When the elevator jingles, the elevator not far away also opens. A group of people come out and see the two people kissing in the elevator. They are all in the same place on the spot.


    Yun Jianyue noticed that the group of people had hot cheeks. She didn''t dare to look at the faces of the high-level people. She shrank in Gu Zhishen''s arms. She really lost her life.


    Tomorrow Bolen will have a lot of rumors about himself


    Gu Zhishen is calm and calm. He walks from the elevator with Yun Jianyue in his arms, and nods to the high-level to say hello.


    When I walked past, the voice was not loud or small, "I said I would kiss again when I got on the car. You have to try to be in the elevator, which is a shame!"


    A group of high-level can not help but pick eyebrows: the president''s wife is really enthusiastic, even can''t wait to return to the car.


    Yun Jianyue


    Didn''t you just say you don''t care what others say?


    Boss Gu, do you want to be so shameless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    When Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen arrive at Biluo, Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu drink in the box. Mo Fuqing and Gong lanran come in with their front and back feet.


    After that day, Bai Chang''an seldom appeared in the party. He spent most of his time in the hospital and occasionally went to Bolun company.


    The Qiao family was almost squeezed by them and lost a lot of money. The popularity of the Qiao family returned to gas, but there was no way to take them.


    Today''s party was organized by Yu Jinjiu. Originally, he didn''t intend to call Anyang. He was afraid of destroying the atmosphere. However, he didn''t know where Gu Anyang got the news. He ran over by himself.


    Every man''s face changed when he opened the door.


    Gu Anyang stood at the door of the cold hum: "third brother, when I was kicked out, should you inform me?"


    Yu Jin Long skin smile flesh not smile: "small five say what words, who dare to kick you out of the game, but I forget, there is no time to call you!"


    "Oh Gu Anyang''s mouth also raised a sneer: "third brother''s memory is not good, anyway, it''s going to be a festival, I will remember to send more bottles of melatonin to third brother later!"


    After a pause, she added, "do you need Viagra? I''m afraid the third brother is not easy to use not only on the top, but also on the bottom. "


    After so many years of mixing with them, Gu Anyang can say a few yellow words.


    Jin''s face was heavy with wine, and he could not help speaking.


    A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes shot at Gu Anyang, and his voice was as calm as ever, with a bit of cynicism: "how do you talk to third brother? I don''t want the third brother to call you. If you have a fire, you should treat me. Don''t blame the third brother


    Then he lowered his head and looked at Mo Fu Qing, "old four, you don''t care about her. She has been spoiled by you for so many years."


    Mo Fu Qing looked pale and looked down at him: "are you used to it less?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jianyue sits beside Gu Zhishen and stares at the scene in front of her. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Now that you''re here, sit down honestly. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of big brother and sister-in-law." "Bai Chang''an said so and stepped up his long legs." I''ll go outside and smoke a cigarette. "


    After Gu Anyang side, the pace did not stop, even did not give her a look.


    Gu Anyang looked at Gu Zhishen and his voice was stuffy, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Turn around and run.


    Yun Jianyue gathered in Gu Zhishen''s ear and whispered, "isn''t there a bathroom in the box?"


    Gu Zhishen:


    Jane, you''re acting stupid again, aren''t you!


    ¡­


    Bai Chang''an said it was air permeability. Actually, he had planned to go. He walked all the way to the elevator and pressed the negative floor.


    Elevator door slowly to close, suddenly into a thin white hand block in the gap between the elevator door.


    Bai Chang''an was startled and quickly opened the elevator door with both hands. His face was so ugly that he glared at her: "are you not going to take your hand? Do you know how dangerous this is? "


    Gu Anyang didn''t speak. He walked in and pressed the door.


    Bai Chang''an raised eyebrows and didn''t ask her what she wanted to do when she heard Gu Anyang questioning: "how long are you going to hide from me?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Bai Chang''an lowered his eyes and leaned back against the silver wall. He also lowered his eyes and did not go to see her.


    Gu Anyang took a step forward and was very close to him. He gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Chang''an, you don''t pretend to be a garlic for me. Do you dare not recognize it, or are you not a man?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Bai Chang''an was infuriated by her words. When he looked up at her, he pulled out a sneer from the corner of his lips, "I am not a man, you are not the most clear!"


    "You..." Gu Anyang didn''t expect that he would answer like this. What she said clearly did not mean that.


    Waiting for her to speak again, Bai Chang''an''s face showed special impatience, "Gu Anyang, are you interested? If you like Lao Si so much, you can go and enjoy it. Now I didn''t stop you or pester you. Did I even have the right to hide from you? Yes, I like you. I like you for so many years, but I haven''t been mean enough to know that you and the fourth are OK. I still follow you all day. If you care about that film, I''ll ask you to fill it up... "


    Before he finished speaking, with a "pa" sound, he got a slap on his cheek. His strength was so strong that Bai Chang''an''s cheek couldn''t help leaning aside.


    Gu''an''s face was flushed with Yang, and his whole body was shaking. He didn''t know whether he was angry or sad. He was full of red blood. When he opened his mouth, he choked, "Bai Chang''an, you bastard!"


    Bai Chang''an mechanical side of the head, eye light a grid to meet her moist eyes, lip overflow disdainful smile, "I don''t mix asshole, do you care?"


    Her eyes will always be only Mo Fu Qing, ever had Bai Chang''an?


    "I care!" Gu Anyang almost blurted out the answer. When Bai Changan''s eyes were stunned, he gave a sad smile, "but from now on, I won''t care!"


    Finish saying, the elevator door opened, the moment she turned around, tears burst out of her eyes.


    ¡­


    In the box, Yun Jianyue can''t help but ask Gu Zhishen: "what''s wrong with them?" Her eyes peeked at Mo Fuqing, wondering if Anyang was mo Fuqing''s


    Yun Jianyue looked down at the yogurt in her hand, and immediately didn''t want to drink it and put it on the table.


    "I want to see it!"


    She didn''t know what she said.


    "I want to see it." Yun Jianyue grabs his sleeve and acts coquettish.


    Gu Zhishen helplessly took her hand, "good."


    How could Yu Jin Jiu miss the bustle and get up.


    Yu Jin walked to the door for a long time. He noticed something and looked back at Mo Fuqing, who was still sitting on the sofa. "Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Mo Fuqing''s glass was full, so he drank it down. He put it down and got up. He followed them without saying a word.


    ¡­


    Bai Chang''an was stunned for several seconds. He reacted and rushed to catch up with Gu Anyang. He grabbed Gu Anyang''s wrist and said, "An''an, what do you mean by your words?"


    Voice excited, mixed with unbelievable.


    "It''s not interesting. Let go!" Gu Anyang carried him on his back, his voice choked, and he could not open his hand.


    Bai Chang''an tightly clasped her hand and simply pulled her into his arms to imprison her. He looked down and saw her face covered with tears. Her eyebrows were tightly twisted. She asked, "An''an, your tears now Is it for me? "


    Gu Anyang heard what he said, and he rushed out of his chest with his hands clenched. He said, "don''t you respect my choice? Don''t you want to see me? You still care if I shed tears for whom! Bai Chang''an, you are an asshole! On the night of Christmas, I was not with my fourth brother... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "I didn''t know how to choose, so I stayed at home all the time. My stomach hurt in the middle of the night. My fourth brother came to take me to the hospital. Later, I took care of me all night, so we came to the company in the morning."


    But he didn''t even give her a chance to explain. He left directly. He didn''t answer the phone, didn''t return the text message. Even when she came to her door, he didn''t see her.


    Their party tonight also left her alone, as if to completely exclude her from his world, no longer want her.


    Gu Anyang cried tears and snot, directly wiped on Bai Chang''an''s clothes.


    Bai Chang''an was really surprised and pleased. His eyes were full of incredible, and he asked in disbelief, "are you really not with old four?"


    Gu Anyang didn''t say anything, just punched him again.


    Bai Chang''an was so happy that he didn''t know what to do. He always had a clean habit. He took his sleeve to wipe her nose and tears. He lowered his head to a mouth as if he could kiss her lips. His hoarse voice seemed to coax her, "An''an, you are willing to be with me, right?"


    Gu Anyang glanced at his eyes, covered with misty tears, and saw that his face was tense and his eyes were full of expectation. Thinking of the past so many years, the man had been guarding his side, and his heart was gradually hot.


    Slightly invisible nodded, "um.".


    Bai Chang''an was so happy, "Wow, An''an is willing to be with me Ann is willing to be with me Ann finally agreed to be my girlfriend


    He picked up Gu Anyang, threw it up like a child, and then caught it. He was so scared that Gu Anyang''s face turned pale. He quickly called out, "second brother, you are crazy! Let me down Let me down


    When Bai Chang''an heard her panic, he immediately caught her firmly, put her down, put her face in his hands, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, the second brother is so happy that he didn''t mean to scare you!"


    Finish saying, feel like in a dream, can''t believe, asked again: "Ann, you really want to be my girlfriend?"


    Gu Anyang has never seen him so self-confident, and his heart filled with a trace of sadness, "second brother, I don''t want to cheat you. Now I still have the shadow of the fourth brother in my heart, but I have decided to put him down. Because I know that as long as I put him down, standing behind me, you don''t have to wait, I don''t have to wait. Second brother, I will try my best to forget the fourth brother, so that I only have you in my heart


    "Ann, I''m finally waiting for you." Bai Chang''an was so excited that he wanted to cry. He held her cheek and said, "I know you haven''t completely forgotten Lao Si. It doesn''t matter I will accompany you to forget him, I will let your heart only leave me alone. Ann, I love you


    His lips had fallen on Gu Anyang''s lips before his voice fell.


    Gu Anyang did not refuse, closed his eyes and responded to his kiss, which was so affectionate and sentimental.


    The elevator door slowly opened, a few people standing in the elevator instantly saw two people who were forgetful of kissing. They were all surprised on their faces.


    Except for Mo Fuqing.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laughed secretly.


    Mo Fuqing stood at the front of the position, the shadow of the eyes of Gu Anyang is not instantaneous, closed eyes and Bai Chang''an kiss appearance, heart like a knife.


    She also had such a look of depravity, was kissing by herself. In a flash, how could she no longer be Gu Xiaowu, who revolved around herself and called his fourth brother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Bai Chang''an found the people in the elevator very early, but he didn''t care and couldn''t help


    When Gu Anyang realized that someone was looking at him, he immediately pushed aside Bai Chang''an and sipped the red and swollen lips that had been kissed, and his cheeks were flushed. He was very embarrassed.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t have a trace of embarrassment on his face. He put his arm around Gu Anyang''s shoulder and said with pride on his face, "An''an has promised to be my girlfriend. From now on, I will be a family member."


    Gu Anyang couldn''t help but stare at him. What is a family man? He just promised to be his girlfriend, not to marry him!


    Just see him so happy, pour also can''t bear to pour cold water on him, let him be happy.


    "Congratulations! Finally, I''ve got the beauty Coming out of the elevator, Yun Jianyue was the first to bless Chang''an and Gu Anyang.


    Although others didn''t say much, the smile on the bottom of their eyes proved that they were all blessing the second and the fifth!


    Only Mo Fuqing has not any response, the calm deep pool quietly watching them both, the hand in the pocket can not help but clench into a fist.


    Gu Anyang had a second contact with him in his eyes. He immediately shifted his head and looked at the people around him, because she felt the strength on her shoulders tightened a little bit.


    "Fourth, don''t you bless us?" Bai Chang''an finally fixed his eyes on Mo Fuqing.


    Gu Anyang moved his eyebrows and thought he was too much! But for a second thought, maybe he really just want to get the blessing of the fourth brother?


    Mo Fuqing, not to mention blessing them, did not say a word and left.


    Seeing this for a long time, Yu Jin wanted to go after him. Gu Zhishen stopped him and said, "let him calm down."


    Yu Jin hesitated for a long time, nodded and looked at Bai Chang''an, "Congratulations! Chang''an


    Thank you Although there is no mo Fu Qing''s blessing, but with the blessing of several of them, Bai Chang''an is also happy!


    Several people went back to drink.


    When walking into the elevator, Gu Anyang couldn''t help but look back at the direction where Mo Fu Qing''s back disappeared. His eyes did not stay for long. He looked up at Bai Chang''an and said in his heart in silence: don''t think about the fourth elder brother. The second brother is the one who loves you most. You should also learn to love him. "


    ¡­


    Because Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang are together, everyone is happy, no one left, they are drinking.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t drink it because she had to go to work tomorrow. She drank yoghurt and leaned on Gu Zhishen and was drowsy.


    Gu Zhishen drank a little, but it wasn''t much. Cheng Yufei''s mobile phone rang out. It should be the company''s business. The box was too noisy. He lifted Yun Jianyue''s head and put it in her ear and said, "I''ll pick up the phone. After that, we''ll go home."


    She looks so sleepy.


    Cloud Jane moon eyelid son heavy can''t lift, disorderly nods.


    Gu Zhishen went to the corridor with his mobile phone, closed the door, and finally it was quiet. Answering the phone, something happened to the overseas company. He frowned, his brain was spinning fast, and he said in a low voice the emergency plan to let Cheng Yu deal with it.


    After about ten minutes, I cut off the call. When I was about to enter the box, I suddenly heard a voice full of surprise, "Zhishen..."


    Looking for the voice, I saw Lu Qing standing at a distance of five steps. Her eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. How could she be here!


    When Liuqing saw that he was only one person, he immediately showed a gentle look, "I have something to say to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "I don''t want to hear it!" Thin lips gently pull, voice extremely cold.


    Aside from this woman''s slap on the face, she said that he didn''t even bother to take a look at her affectation.


    Holding the cold metal in his hand and about to push the door in, Ryuki grabbed his arm and said eagerly, "Zhishen, give me five minutes. Five minutes is good! You don''t want me to follow in. Let your wife see me! "


    Gu Zhishen''s action stopped, his sharp eyes fell on his fingers on his arm, and his eyebrows were filled with coldness, "take your hands off me!"


    Liuqing immediately let go of his hand, eyes full of expectations to look at him, as if he would not refuse himself.


    "Say it


    "Are you sure you want to be here?" Ryuki glanced at the corridor, but did not want to stand here for peace talks, which would damage the dignity of her Princess.


    Gu Zhi glanced at his watch and said, "you still have one minute and thirty seconds." He only gave her two minutes.


    Lu Qing saw that his cold facial features did not have a trace of gentleness, while angry at how he could be so cold, inhuman, and at the same time felt that he was just so handsome!


    Take a deep breath. When Gu Zhishen is impatient, she has opened her mouth slowly, and her voice is full of self-confidence: "Zhishen, divorce her! As long as you divorce her and stay with me, I can give you infinite dignity and wealth as my princess. If you really like them so much, I can allow you to raise them secretly and become underground lovers! "


    She went back to think about it carefully. Now no man is not cheating. Even if they get married in the future, it is not a big deal that he secretly raises a lover. Anyway, she is his first wife outside, and her status is unshakable.


    She also checked that Bolun was very big, but he did not develop in Baicheng. If he chose her after divorce, it would not be a problem for Bolun to develop and grow in Baicheng with her noble status!


    She likes Gu Zhishen, this cold and arrogant man. He is so good-looking, his eyes are so deep, just like the sea full of mystery, people can''t help but sink.


    Gu Zhishen was staring at her coldly, as if he was looking at a neuropathy. His lips were full of sarcasm: "have you never looked in the mirror?"


    "Well?" Liuqing was stunned, but he didn''t respond. He only heard his voice cold like ice dregs, which was clearly introduced into his ears, "otherwise, why do you think I will like you and be with you? Power and wealth, I know deep want, still need to use a woman to get? "


    Oh, this is the funniest joke he has heard in all his life.


    Liuqing was satirized by him. His face was blue and white. He was unwilling to continue to say, "you don''t know me. How can you decide that you won''t like me! Where can I compare with that mean woman


    "I am a Royal Princess, and I have a noble status. She can''t compare with me on this alone! I am younger and more beautiful than her. You should take me as your wife. We are a natural couple


    When Gu Zhishen heard her scolding ah Jian, his face was suddenly gloomy, and his eagle eyes stared at her coldly. "Let me hear you use the word" mean "on Jane again, and I''ll cut your tongue!"


    The voice was as cold as from hell.


    Liuqing was his gloomy eyes on the back of the spine diffuse a layer of cool, heart trembling, but not willing to humiliate the woman.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t even bother to tell her that he would go in when he opened the door


    Liu Qing didn''t know where he had the courage. He hugged him directly from the back and confessed: "Gu Zhishen, I really like you..."


    Yun Jianyue stood in front of the door and looked at Gu Zhishen''s hand. A question appeared in her mind: if she cut off her hands, how many years would she be in prison? According to the law of K country or our country?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Don''t wait for cloud Jianyue to come up with the answer, Gu Zhishen has a black face, forcefully breaks off the waist that hinders the hand, mercilessly falls to one side.


    Liuqing wearing high-heeled shoes, unable to bear his great strength, he fell on the ground, his head accidentally hit the cold wall, his head turned black in front of his eyes, and his tears immediately flowed down.


    Aggrieved.


    No one dares to treat himself like this. In the past, those men were not flattering themselves, holding themselves in their palms like princesses, not to mention throwing themselves away, or even daring to push themselves.


    But how dare this man, so unfeeling, unabashed disgust!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t want to be misunderstood by Yun Jianyue, so he immediately threw Liuqing away. He didn''t even look at her. Her eyes fell on Yun Jianyue all the time


    She wants to hold her hand, but her fingers haven''t touched her hand. Yun Jianyue suddenly takes a step back and raises her hand to show him not to come over. "Wait a minute."


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes sank instantly.


    She''s hating that she''s been touched by another woman?!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t say anything. She turned to the bar and took several wipes. Then she asked Yu Jinjiu, "can you lend me your coat?"


    Yu Jin didn''t know what she wanted to do for a long time, but without hesitation, she took off her long windbreaker from the hanger and handed it to Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue came over with her long windbreaker in her arms. She took off Gu Zhishen''s coat and threw it on the ground. She put on Yu Jin''s long windbreaker.


    Yu Jinjiu is about the same height as Gu Zhishen. Now Gu Zhishen is wearing Yu Jinjiu''s clothes, but his sleeves are a little shorter.


    Gu Zhi deeply understood that the tight outline was released, and her eyes were full of smile.


    Yun Jianyue wiped his touched fingers with a wet towel, inside and outside, even the gaps between his fingers were not let go, just like wiping bacteria.


    After wiping it twice, Yun Jianyue''s tight little face was relieved. She clasped his fingers and felt that he belonged to himself, completely and could not be touched by any woman.


    Satisfied, he looked up and said, "let''s go home!"


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Gu Zhishen leads Yun Jianyue out of the box, but both of them don''t look at the Liuqing, who falls on the ground.


    Liu Qing didn''t expect that they would humiliate himself like this, especially when she just touched Gu Zhishen''s clothes. Yun Jianyue even threw away the clothes. Gu Zhishen''s hand touched him. Yun Jianyue wiped Gu Zhishen''s hand three times, as if she were something dirty and unclean bacteria.


    It''s too bullying.


    Mist hazy eyes across a trace of unwilling, there is a faint hate!


    She hates Yun Jianyue!


    Although Yu Jin had no windbreaker for a long time, he felt it was worthwhile to see such a wonderful scene. He walked out of the box and took a look at Liuqing. His eyes were full of banter and no sympathy.


    Gong lanran came out and glanced at her, sighing: "it''s not easy to be a good man these days! Little three can be so shameless... "


    Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang walk out hand in hand. Naturally, they will stop to see Liuqing, but they have no intention of helping her up.


    "Anyway, she is also a Royal Princess. It''s shameless to send someone to be a junior, but it''s useless. My elder brother doesn''t like you, just doesn''t like you. Even if you stand in front of him naked, he doesn''t want to look at you. I advise you to get out of here. Don''t try to destroy the feelings of my brother and sister-in-law. You should be careful not to do evil to yourself


    Gu Anyang hated Xiao San, and he was not polite.


    Although Liuqing is the princess of the royal family, it is not the kingdom of K, it is an ice city, and they have nothing to fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Bai Chang''an took her hand, and even didn''t want to see Liuqing. He flattered Gu Anyang and said, "wife, don''t worry. I will never let any woman touch me, not even a hair! "


    Gu Anyang glanced at him, "who is your wife?"


    "You Bai Chang''an''s face simply wrote "loyal dog" two words, "you are my girlfriend now, soon is my wife, then is my child''s mother! Otherwise, don''t wait. We will go to the evidence tomorrow. Anyway, we have known each other for so many years It''s really good to learn from big brother''s flash marriage... "


    Gu Anyang was too lazy to talk to him. He shook off his hand and walked forward.


    "Wife, wait for me..."


    Bai Chang''an is following Gu Anyang!


    Liuqing felt the pain on his forehead reduced a few minutes. He stood up slowly supporting the wall, staring at the direction of their departure with cold eyes and gnashing his teeth: "Gu Zhishen, I will make you regret it!"


    "Yun Jianyue, the shame you have given me, I will certainly give it back to you!"


    ¡­


    The next day, Yun Jianyue is still awake in Gu Zhishen''s arms. Her mobile phone rings again and again, squinting at the number. She is the operation leader of IU.


    "Hello..." Yun Jianyue answered the phone, did not speak, but the chaotic brain gradually woke up, face some hesitation, finally lazy voice stuffy said: "I know, I''m going."


    After pinching the phone, before she could put down the phone, she was held in her arms by the people next to her, and the hot lips were ironed in her small lips.


    Yun Jianyue''s brain was short of oxygen and his eyes were black. She pushed his shoulder with her little hand. In the gap between her lips and teeth, her voice was vague: "I''m going to go to the company and play a tribute You play the key... "


    Gu Zhi''s deep kiss is not happy, frowning, Jun''s cold face obviously says "want dissatisfaction", "you still want to protect that goods?"


    For those who don''t like it, Gu Zhishen is never too lazy to remember his name, and he uses "that goods" instead.


    "I don''t want to." Yun Jianyue thinks that Liuqing can seduce Gu Zhishen in front of her face. She is blocked in her heart. She is simply kind-hearted and can protect her. It is too difficult to be a human being.


    "I''ll go to the company to see what''s going on!" Yun Jianyue pushed him and kissed him on his lips, "you are not going to the company, get up quickly!"


    Gu Zhishen had no choice but to give up and get up to wash.


    When he washes, Yun Jianyue goes to change clothes. When she changes, Gu Zhishen comes out to change clothes, and she goes to wash.


    This is totally to save time, because every time we wash together, Gu Zhishen can''t avoid touching her and wasting a lot of time.


    When Yun Jianyue went downstairs, Gu Zhishen had already sat in front of the dining table, but Yun Jianyue didn''t go there, "I don''t have time to have breakfast. You can eat it yourself."


    Said to the porch to change shoes.


    Gu Zhishen frowns, his face is not good, but he gets up and walks over. Yun Jianyue is bending down to tie her shoes, but she is picked up by him.


    "It''s urgent there. I really don''t have time Well... "


    Before he finished speaking, his mouth was blocked by something.


    Yun Jianyue looks down and finds that it is a sandwich.


    "Eat it." Gu Zhishen''s voice was low and deep, then he squatted down and stretched his hands to her shoelaces.


    Yun Jianyue''s pupil suddenly enlarges. She forgets to chew a full mouth of sandwiches. She looks at Gu Zhi and squats down to tie his shoelaces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    The bony fingers pinched her black shoelace, tied a bow skillfully and naturally, and then changed another shoe.


    Yun Jianyue is careful about the dirty and sudden jump. Except for her family, no one has ever done such a thing for herself. But since knowing Gu Zhishen, he always seems to do these things for her naturally.


    For example, I help her squeeze toothpaste in the morning, for example, I will squat down and tie her shoelaces. I don''t seem to care about my identity and image at all.


    He is not a gentle man. There are not many women who can condescend to him.


    Yun Jianyue thinks like this, Gu Zhishen has already tied her shoelaces, gets up to see her dull look, "is not in a hurry to go to work?"


    When he regained consciousness, he swallowed the sandwich in his mouth casually. His bright eyes filled with smile looked at him. He was very moved and said in a low voice: "Zhishen, you are like my father!"


    Dad?


    Gu Zhishen''s face darkened instantly.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t seem to notice his face and said, "my father tied my shoelaces like this when I was a child. Mom still eats... "


    Before the word "vinegar" was spoken, the lip was blocked. Gu Zhi put the tip of her tongue into her mouth and swept her gums. She retreated slightly and said in a dumb voice, "even if I am eight years older than you, I will not be old enough to be your father! Can your father kiss you like this


    Yun Jianyue''s cheek burst red instantly, and she gave him a coquettish stare, "I''ll make an analogy!"


    Gu Zhishen gave a smile of unknown meaning, and then she leaned close to her ear and whispered a word. The red cheeks of Yun Jianyue dyed her curved beautiful neck and exquisite ear shells all the way.


    The little hand pushed on his chest and scolded, "you''re such a hooligan!" Turn around and run.


    Gu Zhishen standing in the porch is laughing, get up before that point of dissatisfaction completely disappeared.


    ¡­


    As soon as Yun Jianyue opened the door of the meeting room of IU company, she saw Liu Qing sitting on the throne with the white teacup dog in her arms.


    Yun Jianyue does not understand the eyes to cast to the group leader, so in a hurry to call back, Liuqing is here again, what happened?


    The group leader coughed softly and said slowly: "Yun Jianyue, the princess appointed you to be her bodyguard, 24-hour personal protection!"


    "What?" Yun Jianyue''s bright eyes widened and looked at the group leader in disbelief, feeling that he was joking.


    The group leader gave her a very positive look, not in a joke, is serious.


    Yun Jianyue''s inquiring eyes look at the pale Liuqing, and don''t understand what she wants to do. Before, she didn''t hate herself very much. She didn''t want to see herself. Now she''s crazy. She wants to be her bodyguard and protect herself 24 hours a day!


    "I refuse!" Yun Jianyue refused without thinking about it. Anyway, Liuqing couldn''t dismiss her. As for the loss of this scheme, she made a lot of money in the game room, which could be used to make up for it.


    "Not only did I refuse to be her bodyguard, but I''m going to quit this case from now on!"


    As soon as this words out, not only the group leader, but also Ryu Qing''s face changed.


    "Yunjianyue, don''t be impulsive!" Because of her identity, the group leader''s tone was polite and did not get angry.


    "I''m not impulsive at all, on the contrary, I''m very calm now!" If she had been impulsive, she would have drawn Ryuki, "I will let the person in charge of the company talk about the termination of the contract in the afternoon."


    Glancing at Liuqing''s complacent face, I don''t want to talk nonsense with her any more!


    Turning to go, Liu Qing chuckled behind him: "Yun Jian Yue, are you afraid?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Yun Jianyue steps a meal, looking back at her, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Qing''s fingers gently stroked the teacup dog in his arms. His eyes swept up to meet Yun Jianyue. He said with a sneer: "because I like Gu Zhishen, you are afraid, dare not compete with me fairly, and dare not protect me. You wish I had something wrong. If I died, no one would argue with you."


    Yun Jianyue looks at her eyes like a neuropathy, or the kind of disease is not light.


    No matter how good-natured she was, she could not bear to meet such a woman who wanted to rob her husband again and again.


    "Princess, your Chinese must have been taught by a math teacher. Allow me to correct you two points. First, Gu Zhishen is my husband. In addition to his family, only I can call him Zhishen in this world. You are not familiar with him. Please don''t call it so intimate. As his wife, I have the right and qualification to be angry. Second, fair competition Zhishen and I are husband and wife now. You are a third party, and scold you badly. You are a fox spirit! "


    "Oh, by the way, what does it have to do with me, as far as you say you can''t die? At best, you are just a trivial interlude in my and Zhishen''s life. If you want to be the main melody, save it! I don''t want to protect you. It''s just that for people like you, in case you hurt yourself, I don''t lack money and you don''t deserve it! "


    In the office, in fact, she really wanted to scold these words. Unfortunately, with her sister, she couldn''t get in the way and didn''t bother to say it. She thought that Liu Qing would retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, she didn''t give up!


    I''ve seen one with thick skin, but I haven''t seen one with such thick skin. It can be called an iron wall and is invulnerable.


    People from IU company and hero''s colleagues standing next to her have a new look at Yun Jianyue.


    I always think that she is soft and weak, and has no lethality. I didn''t expect that her eloquence is so good. I really despised her before. Just because of her fighting power, she will kill the FBI. She will not be Bolen''s hostess. Who will do it!


    "You --" Lu Qingqi''s face was extremely ugly. I didn''t think that Yun Jianyue would dare to give herself such a big ugliness in public. She hated her teeth and turned to think of something. She sneered: "Yun Jianyue, you have a deep support. I can''t help you, but these people don''t! I want them to get out of here, they have to go, but there''s no one to support them. Or do you think that IU will offend me and even my family for the sake of a few small employees! "


    Yun Jianyue''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect that she would threaten herself with innocent people.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Qing was dissatisfied with her attitude.


    ¡±Liuqing -- "this time, even the princess is too lazy to call. Look at her appearance, which has a little bit of princess''s appearance," others don''t know, do you still don''t know? "


    "What do you mean Liuqing''s face changed. She always felt that she knew something, but it was impossible for her to know.


    "The Nian of K country has made great contributions to your family and has retained your royal noble status. However, in fact, your royal nobles have no real power in that circle, leaving only an empty shelf. In Baicheng, there may be people who fear your identity and sell your family some thin noodles, but this is ice city. Do you think that person will fight for a Royal Princess? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The more Yun Jian Yue said, the more ugly Lu Qing''s face became. His eyes were full of amazement and disbelief!


    How could she know so much?


    Only ice city people know this. How could she know!


    Yun Jianyue saw her speechless excuse, and she was very happy. "If you want to play with authority, you can go back to your Baicheng, but you want to put your princess''s spectrum in the ice city. Sorry, no one will buy it! If you want to dismiss the staff of IU, yes, you can. If you want to hire hero from the front, you should have the ability. It''s better to dismiss the president of IU together. "


    There was no sound in the conference room, and there was no breath. It was very quiet.


    Liuqing originally was angry and wanted to slap Yun Jianyue in the face, but his eyes looked through Yun Jianyue and looked behind her. Suddenly, she was not so angry.


    Yun Jianyue finished, feeling that each of them was obedient, especially the group leader.


    Subconsciously looking back, the person standing at the door is not Luzhou, who can it be?


    Yun Jianyue''s heart cluttered under, sad thought, his words just now, he should not have heard it all.


    Isn''t this really a case of digging in front of people?


    Lu Zhou seems to have heard it, but it seems that he has not heard it. His eyes are still warm and moist. He looks like an elegant young man and has no temper at all.


    "Come to my office, Jane." His voice was gentle, and he could not hear joy or anger.


    Jane?


    Is this another nickname?


    Yun Jianyue wakes up like a dream and nods "Oh" in a daze!


    Lu Zhou turned to go. He thought of something and stopped. Looking back at the Buddha sitting in the conference room, Lu Zhou said calmly, "princess, your schedule is very tight. Shouldn''t you start? Since you are on behalf of that person, if you delay something, you will not be able to bear the anger of that person! "


    Lu Qing''s face broke down completely. She didn''t expect that even Lu Zhou didn''t put herself in the eye and helped that humble woman.


    He got up and walked to the door of the meeting room. When he passed by Yun Jianyue, he deliberately and severely bumped into Yun Jianyue.


    However, the last time she was slapped in the face of her, Yun Jianyue had vigilance when facing her. When she hit, she quickly hid and avoided.


    Liuqing did not expect that she would escape, the cold hum of gas, even Lu Zhou did not see, with a stomach gas left.


    Lu Zhou didn''t seem to take her seriously. Her eyes looked at the moon and said, "let''s go."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know what he was looking for, and she followed him silently.


    ¡­


    After entering the office, Lu Zhou asked Yun Jian to sit down and poured a glass of water for her.


    "Luzhou, what can I do for you?" Yun Jian moon Mou color some uneasy, afraid that he is to find their own accounts!


    Lu Zhou seemed to see her worry. She couldn''t help but tick up and down, but didn''t say anything. She just took out a contract from the drawer and asked her to sign it.


    "What is this?" Yun Jianyue''s face was puzzled. Before Lu Zhou could reply, she opened her eyes and took a look at the termination of the contract. Her eyes flashed in surprise, "are you willing to let me quit this case?"


    "That Liuqing is a arrogant and unreasonable person. If you stay in this case, you will only be wronged! It''s better to withdraw. As for the cooperation between the two companies, you don''t have to worry about it, and it won''t be affected in any way. "


    I thought he was going to settle accounts with himself, but I didn''t expect that he would let himself out of this case peacefully, which did not affect the cooperation between the two sides.


    "Mr. Lu, thank you."


    Lu Zhou light smile, "you are welcome. Since we don''t have a cooperative relationship, you don''t have to call me Mr. Lu. "


    "Ah?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    If you don''t call Mr. Lu, what should it be called?


    Yun Jianyue Daimei twisted together, a face for difficult color.


    "You can call me by my name."


    "Not good." Yun Jianyue hesitated. He was much older than himself. It was impolite to call his name directly.


    Lu Zhou smile a face helpless, "you should not want to call me uncle Lu?"


    Yun Jianyue smiles and doesn''t mean to tell him. He really thinks about it, but it seems that he is too old.


    "Or I''ll call you brother Lu." Yun Jianyue thinks that he is very gentle. Although he is old, he doesn''t know how to tell him. He should be able to call him elder brother.


    Lu Zhou also seems to like the name, nodding: "good, later you will call me brother Lu!"


    After Yun Jian signed the contract, Lu Zhou signed it, sealed it, and said, "at noon, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Well?" Yunjianyue didn''t respond.


    "Although the cooperation is not pleasant, we get along well. You call me brother Lu again. Can''t you have a meal?"


    "Yes!" He said so, and Yun Jianyue was embarrassed to refuse.


    Lu Zhou looked at his watch and said, "can you wait for me for an hour? I have a video conference! "


    "Then I''ll go out and wait!" Yun Jianyue said and stood up.


    Lu Zhou said with a smile, "you wait on the sofa, it doesn''t matter."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t insist. There were fruits and magazines on the tea table in front of the sofa, but she had no interest in magazines and played games with her mobile phone.


    After a while, she heard the voice of Luzhou, which was low and pleasant to hear, but she finally understood why Luzhou could rest assured that she was here.


    Because he did not know which language it was, she could not understand a word.


    What does Yun Jianyue think of? After playing a game, she exits and opens wechat. She sees a piece of information from an anonymous account about Princess Liuqing.


    In the morning, she received it on the bus to IU, so she knew that although Liuqing was a royal family, the family had no real power, it was just a show.


    That''s why she dares to say that in public. People like Liuqing are afraid that the more she gives in, the more the other party pushes her nose and face, or she still needs to be hard once in a while to let people know that her Yun Jianyue is not a soft persimmon. Anyone who wants to pinch it can pinch it.


    Although the anonymous account didn''t say who he was, Yun Jianyue could guess that she wrote a line in the input column: Thank you, the trouble has been solved! I owe you a favor. I''ll pay you back when I have a chance!


    There''s a smile on the back!


    After sending it, yunjianyue deleted all her anonymous accounts and chat records. She didn''t want to let Zhishen know, but she had to quarrel about such trifles.


    I brush my circle of friends again. What I think of, I immediately send a state: as long as the palace does not die, you are even a concubine!


    Gu Zhishen is her. No one can rob her. Even if they want to be concubines, they have to see whether she agrees or not.


    The picture shows a queen waving a whip.


    Just sent out, there is a reply soon below.


    Baby pig: shit! Who colludes with me Gu Nan Shen, drag out to kill!


    Gu Xiaowu: my sister-in-law is powerful! Support you and big brother!


    Bai Li Chang''an: my sister-in-law is powerful! Support you and big brother!


    Prince Yu: it''s shameless to paste and copy on it! PS: my sister-in-law is powerful! Support you and big brother!


    Mo Fuqing


    Cheng Yufei reply pig baby: said how many times, your God can only be me, wait for you to come out from the bathroom to clean you up! PS: Mrs. Gu is very powerful! Support you and Mr. Gu!


    Yun Jianyue


    How idle are these people? They all come back in seconds.


    In the blink of an eye, there was another reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Ah Jian''s big boos: the performance is very good upstairs, red packets are issued at the end of the year! (ah, Jane, don''t say dead words! No concubine, only you!)


    No concubine, only you!


    The short six words make Yun Jianyue feel warm. If she didn''t promise to have lunch with Luzhou, she would like to rush to Bolun and kiss him now!


    Only from his attitude towards Liuqing, she knew that his heart was really no one else, only himself.


    She didn''t worry that he would like Liuqing. She just hated those women who were always around him. She just expressed her emotion!


    Yun Jianyue thought again and again, and replied to him: your performance is very satisfactory in this palace, and you will be rewarded when you go home at night.


    He behaved so well that if the request he made in the morning could please him, it would not hurt to agree.


    Think, the cheek can''t help but red.


    Although Lu Zhou is holding a video conference, the rest of her eyes are always looking at her. Her pink face will show a bright smile, and then she will be blushed and her eyebrows will be silent.


    Who is she talking to?


    Her husband?


    A shade flashed through her warm eyes, almost like an illusion.


    ¡­


    At noon, Luzhou invited Yun Jianyue to dinner. It took an hour to pick a place far away.


    However, the place where Lu Zhou chose to eat was a whole fish feast. The fish were caught, killed and eaten now. The taste was really good. It made Yun Jianyue feel that it was worth taking such a long time to eat in the car.


    Lu Zhou is a very knowledgeable person. He can talk about everything from place to place. Even the actors in the entertainment industry know that, unlike Gu Zhishen, he has no interest in entertainment games. Yun Jianyue and he have been eating and chatting. Unconsciously, they have been eating for nearly two hours.


    Lu Zhou checked out and saw that the surrounding environment was good. He suggested, "let''s take a walk and eat to avoid your discomfort in the car."


    Yun Jianyue hasn''t come out for a long time. Naturally, she said yes.


    This side is close to a large freshwater lake, surrounded by trees. It''s winter. The leaves are withered and bare. It''s a bit depressed, but it''s a different landscape.


    Before long, Lu Zhou received a phone call, which was a business matter, and gave Yun Jianyue an apologetic look.


    Yun Jianyue said with a smile that she was OK. She could walk around by herself.


    Lu Zhou nodded and motioned to her to keep in touch.


    Yun Jianyue nodded and walked along the lake. The air here was much better than that in the city center. At the moment, the sun was just right and it was warm. She liked this feeling, even the wind was warm.


    Unknowingly, I went a long way, and two or three men came face to face. They looked coarse and ragged, and gave people a bad first impression.


    Yunjianyue subconsciously wants to avoid them, to avoid a few steps to the side, the results of which is very obvious on the cloud Jane moon hit.


    Yun Jianyue was bumped into a tree on the roadside. She frowned with pain and looked at those people with displeasure, "what are you doing..."


    Before she finished speaking, the other party held a handkerchief in her hand and covered her mouth.


    Yun Jianyue wants to struggle. Two men control her arm and don''t give her the chance to resist.


    There is overpowering drug on the handkerchief, and Yun Jianyue loses consciousness within a minute.


    The man carried her on the shoulder, there was a van coming, three people on the car, quickly left.


    ¡­


    Lu Zhou has been on the phone for a long time, 20 minutes. When I cut off the call, I couldn''t see the shadow of Yun Jianyue.


    After looking at the time, I didn''t rush back. I waited for about ten minutes. Seeing that Yun Jianyue had not come back, he called Yun Jianyue.


    It is in the state of shutdown!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Yun Jianyue''s hands are still tied, there is no way to break free, a blank brain, only one idea: run!


    From time to time, I looked back and saw the two men getting closer and closer.


    The clothes on the body were wet by sweat, and the crystal clear sweat on the white skin flowed down the contour and into the neck.


    I don''t know where this is, and I can''t tell the direction clearly. When I run, I deviated from the original direction. There are dead branches all over the path, and the soft soil under my feet is covered with thick fallen leaves.


    Too anxious, too late to pay attention to the foot, not careful what trip, also too late to see, ignore the pain, difficult to stand up, continue to run forward.


    The two men behind him are getting closer and closer. Yun Jianyue looks back and looks at the front again. The whole person is stunned.


    The pace slowly stopped.


    There is no way to go.


    The two men also saw it. They stopped and came step by step. One of them yelled, "you''re running again! Damn it, it took me so much effort to keep running! "


    Facing the two men, Yun Jianyue stepped back slowly. Under the cliff, a cold wind swept over her, covered with sweat. Now the cold wind was blowing, and she was as cold as falling into an ice cave.


    "Don''t come here Stop! Don''t come here Yun Jianyue looks at them with alert eyes, full of fear in her heart.


    If they take them back, they will surely end up. If they don''t After a glance at the corner of his eyes, he fell down from such a high place, which is undoubtedly a smash!


    "If you have the ability, you can dance for me!" The man seems to be adamant that Jane does not dare to jump down.


    Yun Jianyue bites her lips and stares at two men. They are not like silver scorpions. They are skilled and can not resist. These two people should be ordinary ruffians. If it is only one person, she can find a way to deal with them, but they are two. Their hands are tied, so it is not so easy to escape.


    It''s better to have a try if it''s not easy!


    The bound hands were raised in front of the body and made a defensive move.


    The two men looked at each other. It seemed that she did not intend to be captured.


    A cold hum, one of them rolled up his sleeves, slowly walked to the cloud Jane moon, reached out to grasp the arm of Yun Jianyue.


    Fingers just touched the sleeve of cloud Jane moon, she went to the side of a hide, avoid, another man see this also stride forward to catch her.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t avoid it. Her hair was caught in his hand. Her strength was so strong that she seemed to tear off her whole scalp.


    The man who didn''t catch her just now stepped over angrily and wanted to give her a slap in the face. Seeing the cliff beside her, Yun Jianyue didn''t care whether her hair would be pulled off, and hit him fiercely.


    The man did not expect that she still had the strength to resist, and she bumped back a step, and then a step back. The whole person stepped on the air and fell down in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    There was a shriek of horror and desolation from the valley, and the birds in the woods fluttered their wings and flew away.


    "Brother..."


    The man who caught Yun Jianyue watched his brother fall down and died. He glared at Yun Jianyue angrily and wished to eat her.


    He raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Because she didn''t catch her hair again, yunjianyue was beaten and fell to the ground, only half a meter away from the edge of the cliff.


    "Bitch, you killed my brother. I''ll take care of you!" The man gnashing his teeth, his face full of blue veins protrudes, unties the belt around his waist, pulls it out, and approaches the cloud Jane moon step by step.


    Yun Jianyue fell on the ground, and she couldn''t stand up. Relying on her instinct, she kept moving back, "don''t come here Don''t come here


    Man has lost his mind, where still listen to her, one heart wants to play with her, and then kill her!


    Yun Jianyue knows that she has completely angered him, and now she has no strength to resist. If she is caught back by him, life will be worse than death


    Looking back at the cliff, I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid.


    The only thing I miss is Gu Zhishen. I haven''t loved him enough. I''m going to leave him now. I''m really reluctant to part with him.


    But now I really can''t help it.


    Yun Jianyue uses the last strength in her body to stand up unsteadily and step backward until she stands on the edge. If she takes another half step back, she will fall down.


    The man''s cruel eyes staring at her, at the moment, she is not afraid that she really fell to death, even waiting for her to fall, fall to death.


    Step forward, reach for her.


    Yun Jianyue breathes a stagnation, almost no hesitation, resolutely back half step, the whole person will fall.


    The man was startled. Before he could catch the hand of Yun Jianyue, he was suddenly struck by someone.


    Yun Jianyue thought that she was bound to die. There was a wind whistling in her ear and closed her eyes


    There was no imaginary pain, no death, she seemed to be hanging in the air.


    Yun Jianyue opened her eyes and looked up. The face of a glacier caught her eyes. Ripples and amazement appeared in her eyes: "Li Hanzhu..."


    How could he be here!


    Li Hanzhu was lying on the ground, half of her body was about to come out. Her hands tightly grasped Yun Jianyue, and her whole forehead was full of blue veins. Her voice was still calm: "hold on to my hand!"


    He only caught her one hand, Yun Jianyue''s whole weight was supported by his hand, and there was no way to drag her up!


    Yun Jianyue also wants to hold on to his hand, but she has no strength at all!


    "Give me the other hand, too!" Li Hanzhu did not care to fix his own body and behind him, and only wanted to pull her up!


    Yun Jianyue tries to raise her arm, but she is still close to grabbing his hand!


    The man who was beaten to the ground by Li Hanzhu''s fist, spit out a mouthful of blood and found that one of his teeth had been knocked out, and he took a few breaths of cold air in pain.


    Seeing Li Hanzhu grasp Yun Jianyue, she thinks of her dead brother. Filled with anger and hatred, she quickly gets up, draws out the medium tool knife hidden in her arms, and slowly walks towards Li Hanzhu.


    The blade of the tool is very thin, but it is extremely sharp. It twinkles with cold silver light, which passes through the eyes of Yun Jianyue.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t look back, so he couldn''t see it. But Yun Jianyue kept looking up and saw him standing behind Li Hanzhu with a knife. His face suddenly turned pale and he yelled, "Li Hanzhu, be careful..."


    Li Hanzhu didn''t have time to turn back. The blade had penetrated into his left shoulder, and blood gushed out instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    This arm is just holding Yun Jianyue.


    It is obvious that he wants Li Hanzhu to let go and let Yun Jianyue fall to death and accompany his brother!


    Li Hanzhu''s face turned white, but her eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. Her hand was even more gripping Yun Jianyue''s hand.


    The blood flowed along his arm until the hands held by two people tightly. The sticky liquid began to slip, and the blood dripped on Yun Jianyue''s face


    his nose was full of bloody smell, just like the smell of rust.


    Li Hanzhu obviously couldn''t hold her hand, but the man stabbed and saw that he didn''t let go. He pulled out the tool knife, and the bloody knife stabbed into his shoulder again.


    Li Hanzhu''s pain snorted, but he didn''t let go.


    Yun Jianyue raised her head hard and looked at his pale face. Her eyes were firm and did not waver at all. She did not know why her black and white pupils suddenly burst into a layer of water mist and gradually blurred her sight.


    She always felt that she and Li Hanzhu were just mutual utilization.


    At first, Li Hanzhu needed to use her to find the heart of the universe. He wanted to use him to find his sister and protect her.


    His appearance killed grandmother, she should have hated him, but later he was caught by silver scorpion, he and Zhishen together to save himself, she could not hate.


    This time he appeared in the iceberg and saved his sister, so she couldn''t hate him even more.


    But now he suddenly appeared, so tightly grasp his hand, how do not let go, do not know why feel very sad, very want to cry.


    "Put Hands Yun Jianyue squeezed two words from the teeth.


    She couldn''t live, but Li Hanzhu let go now. With his skill, she would still be able to live.


    It is better to die one than to die two.


    When Li Hanzhu heard her words, her eyes sank. She held back the sharp pain on her shoulder and said, "hold on to my hand, Yun Jianyue, hold on to my hand!"


    The cold voice, as always, was the tone of command.


    The man didn''t expect Li Hanzhu to have such great perseverance. He pulled out the knife and stabbed Li Hanzhu''s body again.


    It''s just that this time it''s not the shoulders, it''s the back waist.


    Li Hanzhu''s strength was a little loose, almost unable to grasp her hand.


    But no, he can''t let go.


    The moisture in his eyes rolled out uncontrollably, and his hand was loose.


    "Let go! Li Hanzhu, let go Or both of us will die! "


    Yun Jianyue cried out, "you let go!"


    Li Hanzhu held her hand tightly and did not relax because of her words. Seeing that Yun Jianyue refused to give her other hand to herself, she simply grasped her hand with both hands. She insisted on holding her hand like this and would never let go.


    Death, will not let go!


    The man is completely angry and kicks and kicks at Li Hanzhu to vent his grief with violence.


    The land under Li Hanzhu''s body was dyed red with blood, and the blood beads flowed down the cliff all the way down, watering the wild flowers and weeds growing in the cracks of the cliff.


    Yun Jianyue only felt a scarlet in front of her, and her sharp eyes like an eagle''s, and her heart was like a knife.


    He is not worth his life.


    The hand hanging over the figure slowly raised, covering his bloodstained hands.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes glanced, as if aware of what she was going to do, subconsciously roared: "don''t..."


    Yun Jianyue was bitten by the tattered lips and whispered three words: "thank you!"


    Then, he broke his fingers, one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    All Li Hanzhu''s strength was used in the grasp hand, and there was no other strength to resist.


    I can''t help but see that she broke off one of her hands and the fingers of her left hand.


    One finger after another.


    Let go and she will die. No doubt, he will never see her again.


    Never again.. No more.


    This thought is like a sharp knife. The knife fell into the deep of his soul, and it hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    There are the last three fingers, Yun Jianyue continues to break open, she does not want to die with Li Hanzhu.


    Seeing that she was about to fall like a meteor, Li Hanzhu''s voice in her throat broke through her clenched lips and teeth


    "Jane..."


    The sound was almost simultaneous.


    The former belonged to Li Hanzhu, while the latter belonged to Gu Zhishen, who had rushed over.


    At the same time, she didn''t want to fall off her shoulder!


    When Li Hanzhu is about to fall with Yun Jianyue, Gu Zhishen flies over and grabs his foot in time!


    Yu Jinjiu, Bai Chang''an, Mo Fuqing, Cheng Yufei and others also arrived.


    Yu Jinjiu subdues the man. Mo Fuqing and Bai Chang''an help each other and grasp Li Hanzhu tightly. Together, the three men drag Li Hanzhu and Yun Jianyue up the cliff.


    Li Hanzhu is dragged up, and her hand is still tightly clasped by Yun Jianyue''s wrist. Seeing her deeply held in his arms by Gu Zhi, Li Hanzhu seems to have a sigh of relief, and then droops her eyes.


    Yun Jianyue thinks that she is dead. She doesn''t want to see Gu Zhishen coming. At the moment, the whole person is weak and leans in his arms. Her voice is very weak: "Zhishen..."


    Before the sound fell, she had closed her eyes and lost consciousness.


    "Jane..." Gu Zhishen hugs her tightly in his arms, just like holding the most important baby in life.


    Yunsiwan and Luzhou were a step later than them. When they came up, they saw Li Hanzhu and Yun Jianyue in a coma, surrounded by Bai Changan and them.


    Cold wind, the air filled with a strong smell of blood, a long time does not disperse.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how long she has been sleeping. She slowly opens her eyes. The environment is strange. There is only an orange light in the room.


    Daimei frowned slightly and looked at the other direction with her familiar face in front of her eyes and a low voice in her ear: "Jane, you are awake."


    Yun Jianyue "um" a, want to get up, but move all over the pain.


    Gu Zhishen pressed her shoulder in time. The strength on her hand was not too strong, "don''t move!"


    Yun Jianyue lies down well and takes a deep breath. His deep eyes are not quite right.


    "Zhishen, what''s the matter with you?" The voice was hoarse and her eyes were red and swollen, probably because she had cried too much before.


    Gu Zhishen''s black eyes are complex, covered with red silk, faint wet traces, as if he had cried before.


    Black eyes looked at her, thin lips gently pursed, tardy did not speak.


    Cloud Jane month urgent, "know deep, in the end what?"


    After a pause, he thought of something and worried: "is Li Hanzhu in trouble? What about Li Hanzhu? How is he? "


    Then he wanted to open the quilt and get out of bed to find Li Hanzhu.


    He was hurt so badly, didn''t he


    At the thought of this, the whole heart was torn up.


    Yun Jianyue''s feet have not yet landed on Gu Zhishen''s knee, and his low voice slowly rings out: "you are pregnant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Yun Jianyue was momentarily stunned. Her bright and clean eyes blinked and asked, "what do you say?"


    Did she hear me wrong?


    Gu Zhishen sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to hold her hand. Her lips were covered with a faint, warm smile. "Jane, you''re pregnant. You''ve been around."


    Hearing his words, I don''t know how tears fall without warning.


    Crying and laughing, as if in a dream, can''t believe, "I''m pregnant? Am I really pregnant? "


    Gu Zhishen nodded, "Chang''an arranges the best doctors for you, so there will be no mistake."


    As for her health, he did not dare to relax, so when she was in a coma, the doctor gave her a full range of specific examinations.


    When the doctor told him that Jane was pregnant, even he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Jane is pregnant and they finally have the child they have been longing for.


    Around is calm and calm. Gu Zhishen can''t calm down for the first time. His chest is full of excitement like rolling magma, and his blood is in high spirits.


    In front of the doctors and Bai Chang''an, he could still suppress his emotions, but he went back to the ward. He sat by the bed and looked at Yun Jianyue, who was still awake. He thought that she was pregnant with their children. His heart was agitated, and his eyes were moved beyond words. His eyes were moistened involuntarily.


    Yun Jianyue thinks that she is pregnant and has Gu Zhishen''s child. She is so happy that she jumps out of bed immediately.


    She almost fell off the cliff when the child was in her stomach, and her fingers immediately covered her abdomen nervously.


    "But I almost fell down, and I can''t feel him, Zhishen, baby..."


    Thinking of this, Yun Jianyue is nervous.


    "Jane, don''t be nervous. The baby is OK. He is still very young now. Of course you can''t feel his existence." Gu Zhishen held her cheek in a hurry and explained to her, "don''t be excited. The doctor said that this is your first child, and you have experienced emotional excitement. There will be signs of miscarriage, but as long as you stay in bed well, you will be OK."


    Yun Jianyue''s small hands nervously grabbed his clothes, "is the baby really OK?"


    "It''s OK, believe me!" Gu Zhishen comforts her deeply and blames himself for his carelessness and failure to protect her.


    Yun Jianyue nods. She believes in Gu Zhishen. No matter what he says, she believes it.


    "Zhishen, we have a baby, we finally have our own baby!" Yun Jianyue smiles and tears fall down at the same time.


    These are tears of joy.


    Gu Zhishen stretched out his hand and gently held her in his arms. Now he didn''t even dare to hold her hard. He gently kisses her long hair on his side and says in a hoarse voice, "Jane, thank you."


    Let me be a dad.


    Yun Jianyue''s hands tightly around his neck, tears flow into his neck.


    Never like this moment had such a strong feeling, she and Gu Zhishen have a further cut between the fetters.


    This child is the bond between them, no one can separate them any more.


    The two people in the room were quiet in joy. They didn''t notice the person standing at the door. Their face was pale, and their painful forehead was covered with sweat. Through the gap between the doors, they saw her happily buried in Gu Zhishen''s arms, and her bloody lips were gently pulled. They wanted to squeeze out a smile, but it was too painful to hurt my mouth.


    He couldn''t laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The weak body leaned against the side wall, supporting himself to stop, so as not to fall.


    Sweat from the forehead, along the cold contour line has been flowing down, into the medical clothes, breath hold, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Looking up at the dazzling incandescent lamp, I just feel that the scene in front of me is fuzzy and whirling around.


    Take a deep breath in the dark, calm the mood, turn around and drag the body with no strength, support the wall and walk back slowly.


    I don''t know what happened to him.


    When I woke up, she was in the ward, no one was there, and I didn''t know what was going on with her.


    Forcibly pulled out the needle on the hand, regardless of the wound on his body, got out of bed and searched for her all the way.


    The needle hole blood on the hand backflow, drop by drop on the ground, barefoot walking on the cold floor, constantly looking for her.


    Passing the door is not closed tightly, hear the familiar voice, can not help but stop to look inside.


    Seeing that she was ok, seeing Gu Zhishen guarding her side, she heard Gu Zhishen say that she was pregnant.


    She can be OK, he is very happy, but hear her pregnant that moment, can''t say what feeling, as if there is some light, suddenly was pinched out.


    She''ll be fine.


    It''s OK.


    In the heart silently reads, comforts oneself.


    Li Hanzhu supported the wall, every step was extremely difficult, and the wound on his body was tearing with his every step.


    Caught off guard legs a soft, half of the legs kneel on the ground, the other leg is still supporting themselves.


    The wound was torn open, exuded blood, and instantly dyed the light colored clothes, just like a blooming flower, enchanting and incomparable.


    The pain of shortness of breath, big gasping, to adapt to the pain, head up to the eye is a pair of wine red British Wind boots, all the way up to see is yunsiwan full of banter eyes.


    "What a pity. I was lovelorn before I could confess my secret love!" The voice is light and pleasant, with a trace of irony.


    Eyelids droop, as if did not see her, forced to stand up


    Just stood up and took a step forward, the result again to kneel down.


    The knee didn''t fall to the ground.


    Because yunsiwan helped him in time and let most of his strength rely on himself.


    Li Hanzhu frowned and wanted to say that she didn''t need her help, but yunsiwan took the lead in opening his mouth: "for the sake of my sister, I will help you! You should be self-conscious. If you are going to die, don''t be a hero to care about others. Understand


    Li Hanzhu glanced at her indifferently, did not speak, let her support himself to go back to his ward.


    Yunsiwan held him until he was lying in bed. He rang the service bell and called the nurse to deal with the bleeding wound again.


    The nurse untied the bandage, cleaned up the blood, sewed it again, and applied medicine.


    Yunsiwan sat on one side, staring at his bloody wound. His eyes didn''t respond at all.


    Although the nurses are curious about their relationship, they also know that if they want to work in this hospital for a long time, they should never ask what should not be asked.


    Skillfully deal with Li Hanzhu''s wound, told him not to bed again, any big action, took the tray out.


    Li Hanzhu leaned against the back of the bed. The injured side didn''t touch anything. It was hanging in the air. Instead of looking at Yun Jianyue, he closed his eyes.


    The silent ward suddenly sounded a banter voice: "with the end of the world, how about we join a companion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Yun Jianyue leans in Gu Zhishen''s arms for a long time. The excitement of pregnancy is still pounding on her chest, but it has been slightly calmed down.


    Another important thing came to mind.


    Looking up, mingmou looked at him nervously and anxiously and asked, "what''s wrong with Li Hanzhu? Is he badly hurt? "


    "It''s very hurt, but I can''t die with Chang''an. Rest in the ward. " Although Gu Zhishen didn''t like to hear the words "Li Hanzhu" from her mouth, he had to admit that if Li Hanzhu didn''t appear in time, maybe Jane and the child would be gone now.


    In disguise, Li Hanzhu is the Savior of his wife and children.


    Yun Jianyue nodded, and her drooping eyes swept up again, "then I''ll go and see him!"


    "You can''t go!" Gu Zhi frowned deeply and yelled coldly.


    Yun Jianyue thought that he had misunderstood what he had to Li Hanzhu, so she quickly explained: "deep, he saved me. I just want to say thank you personally."


    Besides, they are all children. How can Zhishen not believe her so much!


    ¡­


    Li Hanzhu''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened and shot at yunsiwan as sharp as a knife edge. His tight lips squeezed out a cold sentence: "I''m not the same as you are!"


    Yunsi evening red lips up, but also do not argue, tilted his head, a casual look, "then when I lack a boyfriend, do you want to consider being my boyfriend?"


    Li Hanzhu thin lips light hook, faint sarcasm, "you deserve?"


    He was a colonel, an iron soldier, and she was just a thief.


    They were supposed to be cats and mice, irreconcilable.


    Now she has proposed that he should be her boyfriend. This idea is not only absurd but also ridiculous.


    Yunsi night innocent Du Du Du lips, but also not angry, "erase I am the empress of this matter, I still have the cloud family daughter, the identity of the future successor of the cloud group, I think this identity is enough to deserve you."


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes slightly narrowed, and looked at yunsiwan inch by inch, as if to know what kind of bad attention she was playing.


    Yunsi let him look at him frankly in the evening, and said frankly: "don''t guess, I didn''t fall in love with you, and I didn''t want to use you to steal the heart of the universe again! In fact, it''s useless for me. It''s just a helpless move to steal it. I want you to be my boyfriend, but it''s because I need a boyfriend to cover up my whereabouts in the past few months, so that I can go back to the cloud home and go back to the iceberg


    "Why should I help you?" Lips light pursed, voice cold without a trace of emotion.


    "Why?" Yun Jianyue raised her delicate chin, a pair of high-rise appearance, if thinking for a few seconds, she laughed very flustered, "Yun Jianyue, three words, enough?"


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen knew that she had misunderstood her. Thinking that she was a pregnant woman now, she could not be frightened or too excited. He slowed down and patiently explained: "he lost too much blood and was in a coma all the time. There are doctors and nurses to take care of him. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "You want to thank him. Don''t be in a hurry. You forget what the doctor said, you are now showing signs of miscarriage and need to stay in bed and not get out of bed


    In a low voice, she was almost in a consultative tone and said to her, "you have a rest first. When you are better tomorrow, I will hold you there, eh?"


    He has said so, Yun Jianyue will not insist on it.


    Besides, she''s very nervous in her stomach!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    With Gu Zhishen''s help, Yun Jianyue leaned on the back of the bed, yawned and cried, "deep, I feel like I''m dreaming. It''s like the last second you''re going to die, the next second you''re suddenly alive, and you''re hit by a five million prize


    "My child is only worth five million?" Gu said


    "Of course not. I''m just making an analogy." Yun Jianyue touched her flat abdomen and thought that she and Gu Zhishen''s children were priceless.


    "After a while, Zeng Pei will send you food. You can go to bed after eating." Gu Zhishen estimates that Zeng Pei will soon arrive.


    Yun Jianyue nods. In fact, she is very sleepy now, but she can''t bear to sleep. She is afraid that all this is just a dream. Once she wakes up, she will have nothing.


    Zeng peilai soon learned that she was pregnant. She avoided the fishy smell and cooked other soup, which was light and not greasy. The fried dishes were also suitable for Yun Jianyue''s appetite.


    Yun Jianyue''s right arm was pulled by Li Hanzhu and quickly removed from her body. Now she can''t use the pain at all. She feeds her with Gu Zhishen.


    Thinking of his injury before, it has always been Yun Jianyue feeding him to eat. Now she is injured. Gu Zhishen feeds himself to eat, and can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    "Before you were injured, I fed you to eat, now I am injured, you feed me to eat, you say we are not husband and wife in need?"


    Gu Zhi stares at her bright eyes deeply and says thoughtfully: "I would rather be a husband and wife with common wealth."


    She was so young and so kind that he could not bear to let her suffer.


    Women are born to be spoiled by men.


    Yun Jianyue pouted: "I want to share wealth with you, but also with you in adversity. Otherwise, I still deserve to be called husband and wife?"


    Husband and wife should have been both prosperous and destroyed.


    Gu Zhishen did not argue with her. He fed her food and asked Zeng Pei to pack up and go back. He would send some clothes and daily necessities to her tomorrow.


    He helped her lie down, tucked in the quilt, and whispered, "Jane, go to sleep."


    "And you?" Eyelid son heavy obviously can''t lift, but still reluctant to close eyes.


    "I''m here with you. I''ll go back when you fall asleep."


    Yun Jianyue yawned, her eyes closed and murmured to herself, "I''m asleep. Go back to have a rest Deep... "


    Before the sound fell, she was asleep.


    Gu Zhishen sat on the edge of the bed and watched her sleep, breathing evenly. A warm smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He could not help but leaned over her forehead and kissed her. When he was about to retreat, his eyes fell on her lips, and he couldn''t help kissing on her lips again.


    It''s a lie to say that when she goes to sleep and go back to rest, how can he possibly leave the hospital when she has such a thing, but now he has more important things to deal with.


    Slowly get up, out of the hospital ward, the blood on the ground has been cleaned up by nurses, yunsiwan is coming towards this side.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes cast light on her. When she walks in, her voice is cold: "I''m going to deal with some things. You can take care of her for me first."


    Leaving her alone in the ward, he was really worried, Yunsi came to look after her late, the most suitable.


    Yunsiwan couldn''t help sniffing, "who do you think she is?"


    "Help"?


    Lying in it, but she bullied her stupid sister from childhood.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t discuss with her about the ownership of Yun Jianyue. Yunsiwan was here again, and he was relieved to deal with the rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    There is a car at the gate of the hospital. It has been here for a long time, but it has not been driven away.


    Sitting in the car is no one else. It''s Luzhou.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen come out of the elevator, he quickly gets out of the car. When Gu Zhishen walks out of the hospital gate, he sees the indifferent Luzhou.


    The pace was stopped, the dark eyes staring at him coldly and incomparably, tardy did not speak.


    Lu Zhou has already known that Yun Jianyue is OK, but she is still worried and doesn''t want to go up to disturb her, so she has been waiting here.


    "I was so worried about her situation that I didn''t have time to apologize to you. I just wanted to invite her to dinner. I didn''t intend to put your wife in danger. I didn''t protect her. I''m sorry."


    There was an apology floating in the bottom of my eyes, and my voice was not humble and silent. This was not a request for Gu Zhishen''s forgiveness, but an expression of his own apology.


    "I hope you won''t be in her sight again." The lips that pursed into a straight line finally loosened, and the voice was extremely cold.


    Without waiting for Luzhou to speak again, Gu Zhishen has already stepped forward and left.


    Although Lu Zhou found that the moon of Yun Jian disappeared, he could not forgive Lu Zhou for taking ah Jian to such a place, especially when Lu Zhou left the man he had arranged to protect ah Jian secretly.


    Lu Zhou''s explanation at that time was that he didn''t know that it was to protect Yun Jianyue. He thought that someone was following him and wanted to be disadvantageous to himself, so he abandoned the tracking.


    But Gu Zhishen didn''t believe a word.


    Perhaps it is out of people''s natural instinct for danger. Lu Zhou, as gentle as jade, makes Gu Zhishen feel the existence of danger.


    For this man, he had to guard against.


    Under the dim moonlight, Lu Zhou''s warm eyes moved with his back, slightly narrowing.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen got on the car and ordered Xu Shi to drive. He returned to Bolun.


    In addition to some important business matters not handled, the final important thing is that he asked Mo Fuqing to find out who wanted to harm Yun Jianyue.


    At the thought of the mastermind''s nearly losing Jane and her child, he was so angry that he immediately found out the man and cut him to pieces.


    Because Yun Jianyue almost had an accident, Yu Jinjiu and they were all investigating the incident. No one took the initiative to go back to rest, or even waited for Gu Zhishen''s order. They spontaneously went to investigate separately.


    When Gu Zhishen walked into the office, several of them followed.


    Gu Anyang took the lead in opening his mouth: "I found out that the reason why Liuqing came to ice city is to represent the woman of state k who sacrificed a death. It is said that it is the biological mother of that one. Today, after Liuqing left from IU, he went to Minshan for a memorial ceremony. Because the journey is far away, he may not return until tomorrow afternoon! "


    Yu Jinjiu went on to say, "those two people have already recruited. Someone gave them money to do that to their sister-in-law, and then take photos! I think, it should be to want my sister-in-law to be ruined! I took a picture of Ryu Ching to identify them. I didn''t admit it. But I kept an eye on it. I let them identify the photos of the guards together. They recognized that the person looking for them was one of the guards. "


    Yu Jinjiu put the picture of the guard in front of Gu Zhishen.


    "Where are people now?" Gu Zhishen looks at the photo with sharp eyes.


    "Minshan." The answer this time is mo Fuqing.


    With a squint in his eyes, Gu Zhi took out a lighter from the drawer and burned the photo directly.


    Yu Jinjiu and Mo Fuqing looked at each other and immediately understood what Gu Zhishen meant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "I''ll take care of it." Mo Fuqing''s voice is cold.


    Gu Zhi deeply glanced at his eyes, and the deep cold pool shot at him: "don''t worry."


    Mo Fuqing understood what he meant and nodded.


    Gu Anyang stood aside, hesitated and asked, "brother, the princess Liuqing almost killed her sister-in-law. What are you going to do?"


    No matter what Gu Zhishen did, several of them were 100% supportive. It was not just a Royal Princess. It was no big deal. It was easy to kill her.


    Gu Zhishen thought of the disgusting woman, and her smile was not as good as her eyes: "wait for her to return to ice city."


    She dare to hurt Jane, and he won''t let her off easily!


    Gu Anyang was shocked by the shade of the eyeground.


    A few people stood for a while, seeing nothing else, they went back first.


    Gu Zhishen waved them to leave. He had to deal with several documents, and he had to rush back to the hospital.


    Several of them dare to go to the door, Gu Zhishen''s voice suddenly rings out, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Gu Anyang asked about the exit first.


    Gu Zhishen looked at Yu Jinjiu and Mo Fuqing in his eyes, "do you take cigarettes with you?"


    "Brother, are you out of cigarettes?" As Yu Jinjiu said this, he came over and put his cigarette case on his desk.


    He did not answer, cold pool directly stands in situ Mo Fu Qing.


    Mo Fuqing was not known by him, so he hesitated for a moment, folded himself to the desk and took out the cigarette box in his pocket and put it in front of him.


    Gu Zhishen took two boxes of cigarettes and threw them into the dustbin. When her lips were lifted, she had a very shallow smile. "Jane is pregnant. After that, she is not allowed to smoke in front of her."


    Mo Fuqing:


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Brother, little sister-in-law is pregnant, we should not smoke in her face, we should throw our cigarettes away directly!


    Although very speechless Gu Zhishen''s behavior, but Yun Jianyue''s pregnancy is a happy thing, have congratulated Gu Zhishen.


    Their words are very useful in Gu Zhishen''s ears, especially when several people are in public. Now only he is married, and he is the only one who wants to be a father to be. His pride and superiority rub against each other.


    "I''m not going to make it public for the time being. I''ll wait for three months." Gu Zhi''s smile at the corner of his mouth is serious.


    Three people nodded repeatedly, vowing that they would not disclose the happy event.


    ¡­


    The three men went downstairs to the parking lot. Yu Jinjiu went to pick up the car and left.


    Mo Fuqing and Gu Anyang were left with their cars parked in the same area, naturally heading in the same direction.


    "It''s too late. I''ll take you back." Almost to the car, Mo Fu Qing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Gu Anyang heart mercilessly a tremor, the surface actually does not have a voice color, light way: "no, I am going to the hospital."


    So late she went to the hospital, in addition to see Bai Chang''an, what else can she do!


    Mo Fu Qing steps a meal, the look in the eye does not trace cold.


    Perhaps because the light was too dark, Gu Anyang didn''t find the chill on his eyebrows. He politely said, "fourth brother, I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    With that, she got in, fastened her seat belt and drove away.


    Gu Anyang backed out the car and drove out a certain distance. Through the reversing mirror, he could still see him standing in the same place. His figure was pulled by the dim light, which was extremely depressed and lonely.


    Heart, can''t help but pull up.


    There was even an impulse to step on the brakes.


    Scallion white hands tightly grasp the direction, forcing themselves not to see him, not to think about him.


    If she stepped on the brake now, she would be very sorry for my second brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Gu Anyang''s car has been driving out of Bolun for a long time, because there are not many vehicles at night, so he soon found a car following his car.


    It''s easy to recognize whose car it is by looking in the rearview mirror.


    Gu Anyang was so sad that he didn''t understand what he was doing.


    Step on the gas pedal to the bottom and accelerate suddenly.


    The car behind her also accelerated and kept a short distance with her.


    Gu Anyang suddenly felt that Mo Fuqing was like a fishbone stuck in his throat. If he wanted to pull it out, it would hurt, but if he wanted to swallow it, he couldn''t. He was stuck there. It was very uncomfortable.


    Want to escape, all become so helpless.


    When the phone rings, Gu Anyang glances at it, and the three words "Mo negative an" are constantly flashing.


    Mo Fuqing, homonym: Mo negative Qing.


    When she first saved the number, she deliberately saved his name as "Mo Juan".


    Mo Fuqing should not be defeated by Gu Anyang.


    But he finally lost her.


    The mobile phone rings, cuts off, rings again, cuts off again, rings again.


    If she didn''t answer, he kept fighting.


    Finally, Gu Anyang couldn''t resist him and connected the car phone.


    Mo Fu Qing''s cold and nervous voice sounded in the silent carriage: "small five, slow down, too dangerous!"


    Even if the traffic flow is small at night, she has not had a rest for more than a day. It''s too dangerous to drive so fast now.


    Gu Anyang was silent and did not speak or slow down.


    Mo Fu Qing''s voice sounded again: "I will keep a distance with your car, small five, listen to the fourth brother''s words, slow down."


    He has always been a little talker. If he had not really worried about her safety, he would not have said such a long sentence.


    Gu Anyang hesitated, and gradually slowed down. His tight lips loosened. His voice was low and helpless: "fourth brother, why do you need this?"


    At first, he wanted to get married, but she didn''t want her. Now she chose to let go and bless him. Why did he come to pester so hard!


    Mo Fuqing''s breath came through the radio waves. He whirled around in the silent carriage for a long time. He said in a low voice, "if you go to the hospital, I will go back."


    Gu Anyang heart sour surging, a word did not say, cut off the call, but the eyes can not stop red.


    On such a cold day, she opened the window, one hand on the steering wheel, the other on the window, holding her chin, as if to dry the moist fundus with cold wind, but the more blowing, the more painful the eyes.


    The car was parked at the gate of the hospital. He called Bai Chang''an before, so he had been waiting at the door.


    Seeing Gu Anyang''s car stop, Bai Chang''an immediately stepped forward and opened the door, "you should go back to have a rest so late." Although I really want to see her, I can''t bear to see her hard work.


    "I''m not sleepy, and I''m bored at home. I''ll just come and see if you''ve got to hook up with the little nurses in the hospital!" Gu Anyang makes an attitude of checking the post.


    "No! Absolutely not! I''m so good. Now I don''t even touch the hands of the little nurses! " Bai Chang''an said to take her hand, immediately face changed, "your hand how so cold?"


    Gu Anyang''s eyes twinkled for a second and replied, "I turned off the air conditioner and opened the window just now


    Bai Chang''an rubbed her hand, a face of heartache: "go in quickly, don''t catch a cold!"


    Gu Anyang was pulled to the hospital by him. When he was about to enter, he couldn''t help but look back at the roadside.


    Not far away in the dark, there was a car parked there, no lights, no start, no sound, just like no one.


    Take back the eye light, look at Bai Chang''an''s side face, the corners of the mouth pull up a faint arc.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The next day, Yun Jianyue woke up and saw Gu Zhishen sitting by the bed, thinking that he didn''t go back to rest and was a little angry.


    Gu Zhishen said that he went back, but woke up early and came over.


    Seeing that the clothes he was wearing were not yesterday, Yun Jianyue thought that he had really gone back to have a rest and believed him.


    In fact, Gu Zhishen never went back. After dealing with the company''s affairs last night, Cheng Yufei sent a set of clean clothes and came to the hospital to accompany her, so that Yunsi could go back to have a rest.


    Gu Zhishen takes care of her to wash her face and brush her teeth. After a while, Zeng Pei comes over to deliver daily necessities, clothes and breakfast.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Gu Zhishen and puts breakfast in front of her. She can''t help but look into Zeng Pei''s bag.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Zeng Pei asked.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Gu Zhishen and washes his hands. She lowers her voice and asks Zeng Pei, "have you brought more breakfast? I still have friends in the hospital and no one takes care of them..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a low voice. "His share, Zeng Pei, was delivered to yunsiwan."


    Cloud Jian month side head sees Gu Zhishen come over, spit out the tongue of guilty heart, reaction comes over, doubt: "elder sister?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak.


    "Are you sure my sister can take care of him?" How does Yun Jianyue feel listening to horror stories.


    No one knows yunsiwan better than her. Yunsiwan doesn''t take care of people. She doesn''t toss people to death. It''s just that person who has good luck, such as herself!


    "I''ll ask Zeng Pei to have a look later. You have breakfast first." Because Li Hanzhu is her and Baobao''s savior, Gu Zhishen is not easy to say anything.


    Fortunately, Yun Jianyue didn''t insist on it either. Gu Zhishen had a good breakfast, which was harmonious.


    ¡­


    Li Hanzhu is not so lucky here.


    Yunsi sat by the bed with a bowl in the evening. The spoon was handed to Li Hanzhu, and the tone of command was: "open your mouth."


    Li Hanzhu glanced at her indifferently, and her lips pressed tightly without any meaning of opening her mouth.


    Yunsiwan was impatient and soon became impatient. He sneered: "if you don''t open your mouth obediently, I have a great way to make you open your mouth. Now you are injured like this, you are not my opponent."


    Li Hanzhu''s eyebrows are tight. Seeing that yunsiwan is not joking, he finally opens his mouth in an awkward way


    Yunsiwan has never taken care of people, let alone fed people. Where do you know how to feed them? The spoon reaches into Li Hanzhu''s mouth, so deep that it can''t resist his throat. Li Hanzhu can''t help coughing.


    Too late to swallow the porridge also spit out, made on the quilt.


    Yunsi night Dai eyebrow light Cu, a face of disgust, "you how so troublesome."


    He took out a few pieces of paper and wanted to wipe it for him. Before he touched Li Hanzhu, he waved it away. His face turned red and coughed.


    Yunsi threw the bowl on the table in the evening, smiling rather than laughing: "Miss, you are lucky to serve you. Don''t be shameless."


    Li Hanzhu finally stopped coughing, glancing at his eyes, and his voice was cold. He squeezed out a word: "roll."


    "You Yunsi was angry at night and rolled up his sleeves with a ferocious manner to beat him.


    "Miss Yun, what are you doing?" Zeng Pei, who pushed the door in, saw the fist raised by yunsiwan, and his face changed.


    Sigh in the heart, the wife guessed that she would not take care of people!


    Yunsiwan took a look at Zeng Pei, put down his sleeve and said impatiently, "he gave it to you. I''m tired of it. I''ll go out and breathe."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Finish saying, can''t wait to run.


    Zeng Pei seemed to shake his head if he didn''t have it. He came over and said in a warm voice, "my wife is worried about Mr. Wang. Let me take care of him."


    Hearing the word "Madame", Li Hanzhu''s body became stiff. Before he could react, Zeng Pei quickly took away the soiled quilt and took out a spare clean quilt from the next closet to cover Li Hanzhu.


    "Sir, your arm is inconvenient. I''ll feed you." Zeng Pei is respectful and orderly, which makes people unable to find out any problems.


    Naturally, Li Hanzhu would not refuse. His wound can no longer be torn open, or it will take a long time to heal.


    What''s more, he still has a mission.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, yunjianyue had a rest for a while. Her small eyes kept turning in the room, and soon locked in Gu Zhishen''s body.


    Gu Zhishen is sitting on the sofa, answering e-mail with a tablet computer in his hand. The rest of his eye has been paying attention to Yun Jianyue. Naturally, he knows that she has been peeking at herself.


    Yun Jianyue pulls the quilt to cover her nose with her left hand, revealing a pair of bright eyes. She stares at her innocently. She knows that she has no mind to work.


    Put down the plate, side head to look at her, voice light: "see enough?"


    Yun Jianyue is aware that she has been found, and her lips under the quilt smile.


    Gu Zhishen went to the bedside and sat down. His warm palms gently stroked her small head. The corners of his mouth were filled with a smile. Naturally, he knew why she was so happy.


    "I haven''t announced the pregnancy to the public for the time being. I just told Yu Jinjiu about their pregnancy. I will announce it after March."


    Originally, Yu Jinjiu and they shouldn''t have said anything, but this time, several of them were very helpful. They were busy all day and night. In the future, they still need to pay more attention to protect ah Jian, so he didn''t hide it.


    Jane can''t understand his meaning before March.


    Seeing him in a good mood, he whispered, "can I go to see Li Hanzhu now?"


    She still remembers what happened yesterday. Li Hanzhu shed so much blood that she must be seriously hurt. If she doesn''t go to see him, she can''t really rest assured.


    Gu Zhishen probably knew this. He didn''t refuse. He went to the wardrobe and took a suit of clothes. He opened the quilt and dressed her. He was afraid that she might catch cold. So he specially put on warm shoes for her, but he didn''t allow her to walk on the ground. He took her directly to Li Hanzhu''s room.


    When passing through the corridor, I met a few nurses. When I saw them, my eyes were filled with envy and hatred.


    Gu Zhishen and they are naturally envious. As for Yun Jianyue, although she has seen her photos before, she seems to be smaller and more beautiful. The kind of delicate and smart look in her eyes is rare among girls now.


    These two people are very well matched.


    Gu Zhishen hugs Yun Jianyue without knocking on the door. Yun Jianyue knocks on the door gently and hears a familiar voice coming from inside: "enter."


    Yun Jianyue opens the door, Gu Zhishen kicks open the door directly with his feet and walks in with her.


    Yun Jianyue first saw Li Hanzhu leaning on the back of the bed, and then saw yunsiwan beside the bed. She held her mobile phone to Li Hanzhu and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Li Hanzhu knew that she would definitely come to see her, but she didn''t expect to see her so soon, and Gu Zhishen actually agreed.


    A pair of no waves eagle eyes so calm looking at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Gu Zhishen put her on the chair, arranged her messy hair neatly behind her, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll come and hold you back. Don''t run around yourself."


    Yun Jianyue nodded obediently.


    Gu Zhishen stood up straight, and the cold pool shot at Yunsi evening. However, the latter seemed not to notice at all and was still playing with his mobile phone.


    He didn''t say much and walked out of the ward.


    Yun Jianyue looked at yunsiwan and couldn''t help but wonder: "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Take pictures!" Yunsi didn''t reply at night. Looking at Li Hanzhu in the camera, she had a bright smile. "Don''t you think he is now naked and full of bandages, his muscles are looming and full of artistic sense?"


    Yun Jianyue


    Sister, do you take care of patients like this? And don''t you see how ugly Li Hanzhu looks?


    Kaka, yunsiwan shot several more pictures in succession, stored them in the mobile phone, and said with satisfaction: "I''ll buy dates to eat, you talk!"


    When Yunsi left late, there were only two of them left in the ward.


    The moon water eyes of Yun Jian looked at Li Hanzhu, who was not good looking. Maybe it was because of blood loss. His face was much paler than before. His eyebrows were locked, and there was a dim light in his eyes.


    "Li Hanzhu, thank you for saving me!" Yun Jianyue bit her lip and said thanks sincerely.


    "You''re welcome." Lip line indifferently pursed out three words, so that the atmosphere in the ward fell into a dead silence.


    Yun Jianyue always has a feeling of sitting like a needle felt. Facing Li Hanzhu, she always feels uncomfortable. She often doesn''t know what to talk about. She is always cold and pitiful.


    In the past, she thought Gu Zhishen was very cold and said little, but compared with Li Hanzhu, Gu Zhishen was just warm.


    "That Did you delay the pursuit of the Gunslinger after you were so seriously injured in order to save me? " Yun Jianyue is trying to find words, hoping to have something to say with him.


    Li Hanzhu "um" for a while then did not have the following.


    "You saved my sister before, and now you have saved me. I should have helped you track down the arms offender, but I''m pregnant. I can''t get involved in such a danger, either for the sake of knowledge or for the sake of children." As soon as Yun Jianyue''s words came out, his eyebrows closed.


    After a pause, he added, "but if you need computer technology, you can let me know. I think I can do a little bit of it. "


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes glanced up and looked at her directly. A moment''s silence squeezed out his voice from his lips: "congratulations."


    This sentence is sincere.


    He could not deny that he had a different feeling for Yun Jianyue, but maybe it was fate that made people hate meeting each other.


    When she met her, she was already a wife, and she could only put her husband in her heart; and he could only hide this feeling deeply in his heart.


    Thank you Yun Jianyue''s hand involuntarily fell on the flat abdomen, "said yesterday if you didn''t save me, I and the baby are not here now, so Li Hanzhu, really thank you very much!"


    Li Hanzhu didn''t speak again. She just looked at her, repressed the pain and feelings in her heart, and was afraid that she would see something if she was not careful.


    Since she has been happy, then his mind should not be found by her, know.


    In this way, at least she will treat him as a friend and get along normally.


    That''s enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    The news of Yun Jianyue''s hospitalization and pregnancy was blocked by Gu Zhishen, who was not known to the outside world, including Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Liuqing returned to the ice city from Minshan in the evening. When she got back to the hotel, she immediately went online. There was no news she wanted to see. She immediately called her own guard into her room.


    "Have you done what I asked you to do?" A question in a bad tone.


    "I did it, and the three said it would be done." The guard''s face is not very good, in fact, he really disdains to do such a thing, but he Liuqing is a princess, he can not violate her orders.


    "So why is there no news on the Internet, the photos they took? Did you send it? " Liu Qing was angry and defeated. What she wanted to see was the news of Yun Jianyue''s downfall, not those messy entertainment stars.


    "Not yet!" The guard said and hesitated, "I''ll call to ask about the situation."


    "What are you waiting to do? Fight!" She wanted to know what happened to Yun Jianyue.


    "Yes, princess." With that, the guard turned to go.


    "Here you are." Liuqing immediately stopped him.


    The guard was stunned and reacted. He immediately dialed one of those people. He kept beeping and waiting until he hung up automatically.


    "How about it?" Liu Qing can''t wait to ask.


    "The phone doesn''t work!"


    "How could it be so?" Lu Qing''s face was disappointed, then thought of what, "is she saved? They were caught by Gu Zhishen''s people? Will you give me up? "


    The guard frowned and thought for a while and said, "it should not be. If they really confessed to us, Gu Zhishen would not sit around and ignore us. We have been back for several hours, but he has not made any movement. Maybe he doesn''t know it is us."


    Liu Qing''s brain was in a mess. He didn''t know what kind of situation it was. He was worried.


    The guard thought for a while and said, "either they get it, but for some reason, they may not have confessed us. Gu Zhishen, in order to protect his reputation, will certainly cover up this matter. It''s impossible to make a big fuss."


    After all, it''s a shame for a man that his wife has been treated like that, and any man can''t stand it.


    Lu listened to him and nodded immediately, "yes, it may be true."


    "But for the sake of safety, I still suggest returning to Baicheng as soon as possible, in case Gu Zhishen knows it''s us..." The rest of the words do not need to be said by the security guards, and Liuqing should also understand.


    "No, I can''t go now. If Yun Jianyue is really raped, Gu Zhishen will not ask for her again. This is my opportunity, and I must seize this opportunity. " Liuqing seems to be possessed by a demon, and a cold smile appears in his eyes. "You should inquire more about the news about Yun Jian Yue recently. The more detailed the better."


    The guard''s face changed slightly. She was really possessed, but there was no way to dissuade her. She could only follow her instructions.


    Liu Qing picked up the dog curled up at the foot, thinking that Gu Zhishen would soon be his own, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She knew that as long as she wanted, there was nothing she couldn''t get.


    Who dares to block her, she must block and kill the Buddha, and the devil will kill the devil.


    *


    in Bolun''s office, Yu Jinjiu walked into Gu Zhishen''s office with his mobile phone. "Elder brother, I took those two people''s mobile phones. I just had a strange number calling in, but I didn''t answer it. I asked the technology department to locate the hotel where Liuqing stayed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Gu Zhi''s deep eyebrows suddenly gave a chill, they even dare to call, think it is really not afraid of death!


    "What are you going to do, brother?" Yu Jin long looked forward to it. With a word from Gu Zhishen, he could immediately clean up the shameless little bitch who was not afraid of death.


    "If you reveal a little bit of information, you will say that the three people are dead, but the news about Jane must be sealed off and not a word can be disclosed." With a chill in her thin lips, her black eyes filled with calculation.


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time: "this is easy to do, and then what?" He thought that the elder brother might have a plan, but he didn''t say that. He was too curious about what the big brother would do with the slut.


    "How long is our annual meeting in Bolen Gu Zhishen asked inexplicably.


    "In ten days, this year''s annual meeting is bigger than that in previous years. It has already included the whole Biluo. Not only our Bolun staff will attend, but also other social elites will join us." Yu Jinjiu explained.


    Originally, the annual meeting was an internal affair of the company, but this year Bolen was clearly praised by the government and was extremely outstanding in various fields. More and more people respected Bolen. Naturally, they wanted to take this opportunity to please Bolen, and they didn''t want to keep everyone out of the door. Therefore, the annual meeting was divided into two main games and secondary games.


    The home court is a party for those who have a good reputation. The second one is for the employees. Although it is said to be the second one, the dinner party and bonus are much more interesting than the home court. Besides, Bolun never treats employees badly. In addition to the bonus, almost everyone gets a prize every year. It''s not the latest mobile phones and computers, but also some big home appliances and famous brands Bags and so on, are very practical things, which also let the employees of other companies envy to death.


    "Let the goods know and let her get an invitation." Admission to Bolen''s annual meeting is very strict. You can''t enter without invitation.


    Yu Jin understood for a long time that his elder brother was going to wait until the annual meeting to clean her up.


    There was nothing else. Yu Jin long planned to leave. When he got to the door, he heard Gu Zhishen''s deep voice: "more places will be opened to the media that day. It''s better to live on the Internet. How can we say that our Bolun annual meeting must be held with dignity."


    Although Yu Jinjiu didn''t know what he wanted to do, he knew that big brother must have played a lot.


    He is now looking forward to the day of the annual meeting.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen deals with affairs in the company during the day, and goes back to the hospital to accompany Yun Jianyue at night, which makes the social activities almost all retired. Otherwise, he will let Yu Jinjiu and Bai Chang''an go in turn, and the people who make them cry bitterly for days and say that they are almost bleeding from their stomachs.


    Gu Zhishen Li didn''t pay any attention to it. He hung on Yun Jianyue and the baby.


    Yun Jianyue has been lying in the hospital for three days. Her arm is rubbed by a massage doctor every day. It is no longer so painful. Her skin is scarred in other places. She feels very good. She can''t lie down and wants to be discharged.


    Just had this idea, want to discuss with Gu Zhishen, have not finished speaking, was he strangled.


    "The doctor said you should stay in bed for at least half a month. You can''t get out of bed or walk." Gu Zhi said with a deep face, looking at her eyes like looking at an innocent child.


    In fact, the doctor''s original words are that the first child will be a little unstable. After observing in the hospital for a few days, you can go home for a rest and walk on the ground, but you can''t have strenuous exercise and emotion, and try to keep happy.


    But to Gu Zhishen''s mouth, these words were exaggerated, serious several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    In fact, Yun Jianyue knows the truth, but Hospitalization is really boring and boring!


    Although Zeng Pei and yunsiwan are with her, Zeng Pei is only responsible for taking care of her and not chatting with her. Yunsiwan''s character will always bully people and never chat with her. Moreover, she turns from two wards and often runs to Li Hanzhu''s ward for an afternoon.


    Because she is pregnant, Gu Zhishen limits her use of mobile phone and computer. She can only read for about two hours a day, one hour in the morning and one hour in the afternoon. She can''t read books for long, which is said to hurt her eyes.


    Yun Jianyue feels that she is getting moldy. The most relaxed and not boring time of every day is probably Gu Zhishen coming over at night to talk with her. In fact, it is a trivial matter of life. What did she eat and what funny news she saw today.


    Gu Zhishen listens to her every time and answers a short sentence appropriately. However, the radiance of her mouth makes Yun Jianyue know that he is actually listening, and is not a solo actor.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed. On the day of Bolun''s annual meeting, Li Hanzhu was able to get out of bed, but he could not make a big move.


    Gu Zhishen specially set aside the afternoon today to go to the hospital earlier.


    When she arrived at more than 3 o''clock, Yun Jianyue was still taking a nap. Gu Zhishen was not willing to wake her up. Anyway, it was still early, so let her sleep more.


    Yunsi evening has been hanging out in the hospital recently, and Bai Chang''an gets familiar with him. Naturally, he knows what day it is today.


    When Gu Zhishen came to the hospital, he was waiting for him at the door of yunjianyue''s ward.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Zhishen picks eyebrows. He doesn''t like yunsiwan and doesn''t hate it. Otherwise, he won''t find her to get married with him.


    Yunsi''s eyes flashed cunning, "are you going to take a fool to the annual meeting tonight?"


    "Speak up." Gu Zhi deep thin lips have a bit of ridicule, "when did Yunsi learn to beat around the Bush?"


    Yunsiwan sneered, "I want to play, you take me with me! You can''t take care of her when you are busy. I can take care of her for you


    Bright eyes in the writing: my sister is very kind!


    Gu Zhishen sneered: "I''m afraid you bully her more likely."


    Yunsi''s smile at the corner of his mouth is stiff. How can Gu Zhishen be so difficult?


    "Cheng Yufei will pick you up at the door." Gu Zhishen doesn''t want to be entangled by yunsiwan because of this small matter, and casually says.


    Yunsiwan then laughed again, "I''m going to take the Li one, and you''ll let people make us two sets of nice clothes! I''m so beautiful. It''s unscientific not to have a partner! "


    It''s not a big deal for Gu Zhi to show Li Hanzhu at the annual meeting, but --


    "are you sure you want to announce the news back to the public?" There are so many reporters on the scene of the annual meeting that she can''t avoid the eyes of reporters when she appears. It''s only a matter of minutes to pick out her identity.


    Yunsiwan''s back was against the wall, and her lips lifted a smile that could not be seen: "I''m not in the dark. Why don''t I dare to announce the news back to the public! After playing outside for so long, I began to feel a little homesick


    Gu Zhi deep eyes across a trace of dark uncertainty, and finally did not say anything, just said: "I will let small five arrange for you."


    Yunsi did not speak any more and did not enter the ward to disturb him and Yun Jianyue. He turned to Li Hanzhu''s room.


    ¡­


    Before long, Yun Jianyue woke up and saw Gu Zhishen. Her eyebrows and eyes naturally fainted with a smile and her voice languid: "how did you come so early today?"


    Gu Zhishen came to kiss her on the cheek, "today is Bolun''s annual meeting, not so much. I''m here to pick you up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Although Gu Zhishen promised to take Yun Jianyue to attend the annual meeting, the estimated time was only 5 hours. He was afraid that she would be tired.


    Although there is heating in the house and in the car now, it is inevitable that there is no heating in the process of going downstairs. Gu Zhishen dressed her in a long down jacket that was close to her ankle. She was not allowed to take off her down jacket when she was in the car. Only when it was blue, she was allowed to take off the down jacket.


    Bolun group''s annual meeting, the whole Biluo was included, the degree of excitement can be seen.


    Yu Jinjiu, Gu Anyang and others arrived in Biluo early to help entertain the guests. Cheng Yufei and Gong lanran were responsible for the company''s internal annual meeting process, such as performance, lottery and so on.


    Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue to the main hall, which should be regarded as the first public appearance of Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue after their marriage. Although the last anniversary celebration, Yun Jianyue did not really appear because of Lin Shiyin, and many guests did not see her later.


    But today Gu Zhishen didn''t take her with him to meet the guests. Instead, he took her to the waiting room that had been prepared for her to have a rest.


    He did not go out and stayed in the lounge with her.


    After a while, Yu Jin Long walked in, his mouth full of meaningful radian, and said, "brother, everyone is here."


    Gu Zhishen gave a faint "um" sound.


    Those who attend the annual meeting only arrive early, no one dares to be late.


    At the moment, in the banquet living room, Liu Qing, dressed in a white dress, with soft skirt on the ground, long hair and diamond crown, walked into the hall like a princess coming out of a fairy tale.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted by her and whispered in succession. Who''s the daughter of the family? How could I have never seen it before!


    Listening to the endless praise of the voice, his heart was proud, his jaw lifted higher.


    Gold?


    How can those ordinary and mediocre women compare with themselves? They are royal princesses and have noble status. Today, it is not all for the sake of knowing deeply that they can let these people have a glimpse of their beauty. Otherwise, they are not qualified to witness their own beauty.


    Thinking of meeting Gu Zhishen for a while, I couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Yun Jianyue was not worthy of Gu Zhishen. Now, even if she still wants to be with Gu Zhishen, Gu Zhishen will not want her.


    I must hold my temper tonight and behave well. Don''t men like gentle and considerate women?


    This time in front of Gu Zhishen, he must show his best side, let Gu Zhishen know that in this world, the only woman who can match him is himself!


    Think like this, look around in the crowd for the haunted figure, is he not coming?


    Yes, he is the president of Bolen. The president usually doesn''t come in so early.


    The live performance suddenly stopped, and the lights gradually dimmed, followed by Cheng Yufei''s speech, which were all official words.


    After Cheng Yufei finished, his voice stopped and his lips raised a faint smile: "now please give us the warmest applause to welcome Mr. Gu Zhishen, President of Bolun, and Ms. Yun Jianyue, his wife, to address you."


    Standing in the crowd, Lu Qing looked stunned.


    Yunjianyue is here, too?


    No, it can''t be!


    All the people present held their breath and looked forward to Gu Zhishen''s appearance together with Yun Jianyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    The silence, in the faint blue halo, Gu Zhishen wearing a dark blue dress, ten fingers clasped Yun Jianyue''s hand, leisurely walked into everyone''s sight.


    Ryu Chui took a breath of cold air and looked at Yun Jianyue standing by Gu Zhishen''s side, as if nothing had happened, even a simple smile!


    It''s not true!


    How could she be ok!


    If she is OK, why was her news blocked before, not to cover up the scandal?


    It''s for Gu Zhishen to get the invitation card so hard, not to see them show their love!


    Liuqing felt that his heart was bleeding. He didn''t believe it was true.


    It must be fake!


    What happened to Yun Jianyue? How could she still smile? It must be camouflage!


    Yes, it must be camouflage!


    Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue''s hand and realizes that her palm is wet and seems to be very nervous. She stares at her gently with low eyes, and her eyes seem to read: don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    When Yun Jianyue saw his eyes, her uneasy and tense mood gradually subsided. When she saw so many people in front of her, she was no longer so nervous.


    "Thank you for coming to Bolen''s annual meeting tonight. My wife and I wish you a happy evening." Gu Zhishen''s voice was low and deep, which was very good.


    At this time, the waiter brought up two wine glasses. Gu Zhishen first took a goblet and handed it to Yun Jianyue. Then he carried the cup himself.


    The cup he brought to Yun Jianyue was boiled water.


    Two people raised their glasses to the guests at the scene, and all the guests drank together.


    Only Ryu Qing tightly clenched the Champagne Cup in his hand, hoping to smash the glass on Yun Jianyue''s face.


    The person who originally stood by Gu Zhishen should be his own.


    There was a low, low voice from the crowd: "that''s the first favorite of iceberg in the rumors. The real people are much more beautiful than the photos! And it looks really beautiful. It seems that they haven''t made up, and they are so beautiful without makeup. If they do, I''m afraid that the title of the iceberg''s first beauty will not be Yunsi late. "


    "She and yunsiwan are totally different in beauty. Yunsiwan is sexy and seductive, but Yun Jianyue is pretty and makes people feel more comfortable. Most men like this type and want to marry home to be their wife. You can''t tell by watching..."


    At the beginning, Gu Zhishen was engaged to yunsiwan, but in the blink of an eye, he married the youngest daughter of the cloud family, Yun Jianyue. He must think that Yun Jianyue is more suitable to marry home than yunsiwan.


    Liuqing couldn''t listen to it any more, and his whole body was shaking.


    What''s better than Jane''s own!


    These people are blind at all!


    Unable to see, Liu Qing turned around and wanted to go, not to leave at this point, but to find a place to breathe, really do not want to see cloud Jane moon.


    Unexpectedly, a turn, face-to-face is a basin of ice water, and even something hit her face, as if to smash countless holes in her face.


    The people next to a startled, quickly to avoid innocent involvement.


    Liuqing standing in the same place, the whole person seems to be frozen by ice water, shivering constantly.


    After the white dress was splashed and soaked, it turned into transparent color instantly. It was so comfortable that it was almost a perspective dress. Even the pink lace underwear she was wearing inside was clearly seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Standing beside Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue hears her words and her eyes turn red.


    Because happy, because moved.


    Gu Zhishen saw her red eyes and held her in his arms.


    After listening to her words, the present people finally reacted. The woman who is sexy and enchanting is the legendary ice city''s first beauty: yunsiwan.


    Liu Qing wanted to refute, but his voice seemed to be blocked by something. He opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word.


    "What are you, by comparison? Have you ever asked me for my opinion? Do you want to hurt her when I die


    Red lips gently pull up a radian, but the smile is very penetrating.


    It is said that Yunsi evening is amazing, beautiful and soul stirring.


    It is said that Yunsi has a hot temper and is unreasonable.


    It is said that yunsiwan is extremely protective of his weaknesses, and his hegemony is rampant.


    All the news is not as good as this one tonight.


    No matter where such a woman is placed, it can not block her brilliance.


    Ryu Qing''s eyes were staring at yunsiwan, and his tears were whirling. His heart was full of pain and jealousy.


    Why is Yun Jianyue so lucky!


    Not only has a Gu Zhishen who loves her, but even her elder sister protects her like this. Why are her sisters just thinking about how to calculate her!


    Yunsiwan seemed to dislike her. She brushed her disgust under her eyes, loosened her chin, and snorted coldly: "when I see you, I feel that your eyes are dirty! Is the security guard dead? Don''t drag out this ugly thing


    Before the words fell, the security guard at the door stepped on the stage in time. No matter whether Ryuki was naked or not, he grabbed her arm and dragged her out.


    "Ah Ryuki screamed with fear in his eyes, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles. "What do you want to do to me? Let me go! Let me go... "


    Gu Anyang gave those reporters a look, their hearts like a mirror, immediately followed the shoot, and then directly tweeted live.


    When Yunsi saw that the lump was dragged out, the harsh voice became smaller and smaller. He was very happy. The eyes fell on a few people in the crowd and raised his long hair in all kinds of manners. "Who said I was not as beautiful as Yun Jianyue?"


    Those women were swept by yunsiwan''s eyes and trembled with fear. They all wanted to shrink into a group and disappear.


    After that scene, who dares to provoke her!


    "You are blind! What do you think of her dried turnip Yunsiwan said that, while standing a very proud chest, so that most of the women present were eclipsed.


    Yun Jianyue


    Sister, are you really good? If dad finds out tomorrow, he''ll try to kill you!


    Gu Anyang couldn''t stand yunsiwan''s narcissism. He coughed a little, relaxed the atmosphere, and let everyone continue. He didn''t have to worry about what happened just now. He thought it was a free play.


    Yun Jianyue saw with her own eyes that Liuqing was humiliated in public and was thrown out again. She should have been ruined and had no chance to turn over again.


    If it''s just because she pesters Gu Zhishen again and again, Gu Zhishen should not be so cruel.


    She never had time to ask Gu Zhishen about the kidnapping. After all, it was not a good memory


    But now -


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and asked in a low voice, "is it Liuqing who led me to be kidnapped?"


    Besides, she couldn''t think of any other reason for Gu Zhishen''s efforts to rectify Ryukyu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Gu Zhishen''s gentle eyes stare at her, but she doesn''t speak. She just hooks up the corner of her lip. Yun Jianyue already understands.


    Originally, she had some sympathy for Liu Qing. After all, she was only a girl in her early twenties. After all, how could she look up and be a human being after such a thing? However, when she thought that she had such a vicious mind under the guise of love and wanted to harm herself, Yun Jianyue could no longer sympathize with her.


    She is kind and compassionate, but she never abuses compassion!


    She should remember that others treat her well and repay her twice. Similarly, she will also remember that others treat her badly. If necessary, she will not rule out eradicating the roots!


    "Tired or not? Tired, we will go back to the hospital! " Gu Zhi said in a low voice.


    As soon as Yun Jianyue thought of going back to the hospital, she couldn''t wait to open her mouth: "I''m not tired. How long has it been standing! It''s not easy to have such a lively place. Just let me stay a little longer! "


    Holding his arm, small hand gently pulling his sleeve, the soft voice is obviously coquettish, where he still has the heart to refuse her request.


    "Then stay a little longer. If you don''t feel well, you must tell me immediately. Don''t run around!" She is worried about her body!


    "I have discretion. Don''t worry." Yun Jianyue is mischievous again. She is as nervous and concerned about the baby as Gu Zhishen.


    There are still many people in the crowd who pay attention to yunsiwan. At first, they heard that Gu''s marriage with the Yuns was the first lady of the Yuns. Later, the bride turned into the young daughter of the Yuns. Many people speculated that the twists and turns were fruitless. Originally, they thought that the two daughters of the cloud family might be in a quarrel because of a man, but they didn''t think it was.


    Yunsiwan even defended his sister and brother-in-law in public. Such a good sister is rare, which also proves that the feelings of the Yuns are very good.


    But there are many things that I can''t understand, until -


    Yunsi night Shi ran walked to a cold-faced and resolute man, and took his arm close, smiling like a Yan.


    People then vaguely understand that Yun Siwan doesn''t mind Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, probably because she already has a heart.


    Yun Jianyue sees yunsiwan and Li Hanzhu standing together very close in the crowd. Her eyes brighten and she pulls Gu Zhishen''s sleeve, as if she has discovered a new continent. "Zhishen, look..."


    Gu Zhishen followed the direction of her eyes to see those two people, and their looks did not change much.


    On the contrary, Yun Jianyue was pretty, smiling and whispering to herself: "I was wondering why Li Hanzhu wanted to save me regardless of her life. It was because of her sister! I will be his sister-in-law in the future. He doesn''t want to please me more now... "


    Although the voice is small, but Gu Zhishen is still not missing a word to catch the ear, the corner of his lips raised to dote on love, this moment he suddenly a little happy that she is clumsy in some way.


    The main court here is the ball greetings or something. Yun Jianyue thinks it''s boring, "I want to go to the second venue, and listen to Anyang say that it''s more interesting there."


    I heard there were performances and Raffles.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she loved to be lively. He finally took her out and didn''t want her to fail. He took her around her waist and said, "it''s just that I''m going there too. I''ll take you there!"


    Yun Jianyue nodded happily, such as pounding garlic, and kept ordering. Gu Zhishen was worried about whether she would dislocate her chin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Yunsiwan also felt that this place was boring. He knew that they were going to the second venue and dragged Li Hanzhu to pass.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t say a word all night, and didn''t take a sip of the Champagne Cup in his hand. Although he was not as handsome and charming as Gu Zhishen, he was also compared with other people. His facial features were beautiful, especially his figure. Because of years of training, he was just like a clothes rack. The dress on his body fully reflected the determination of a man, but it was a pity that a piece of ice remained unchanged for ten thousand years Sichuan face, from the bone out of the indifference let people dare not easily close to him.


    However, Yunsi is not afraid of him at all. His casual attitude makes people wonder. Seeing him so cooperating with Yun Jianyue, they are secretly guessing that the cloud family will have another happy event soon.


    Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue''s hand and goes to the gate of the second venue. His mobile phone rings suddenly. He glances at it, but doesn''t answer it immediately. Wensheng says to Yun Jianyue, "I''ll take a call and wait until I get in."


    It must be very noisy now. It''s not convenient to answer the phone.


    Yun Jianyue did not care, let him go to answer the phone.


    Originally, she was going to wait for Gu Zhishen to answer the phone and then go in together. However, Yunsi can''t wait to drag her in. "He will come in naturally after he answers the phone. I''m here. What can I worry about?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t insist. She went in with Li Hanzhu at Yunsi evening. At the door, the three of them received a number plate, which was tied to their wrists. It was said that it was used for the lottery tonight.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t see her at the door when she came back, but she didn''t worry. Yunsiwan and Li Hanzhu were by her side. Nothing would happen.


    Asked the guard at the door, know that she went in, and no longer hesitated into the dining room.


    The area of the second field did not belong to the home court at all, and there were more and more people. At the moment, there was a senior officer of Bolun on the stage who was giving a speech. Gu Zhishen naturally did not pay attention to it. His eyes were searching for something in the crowd and quickly locked in.


    A pair of bright eyes full of curiosity to look around, just to see, and Gu Zhishen''s eyes on each other, red lips pull up a sweet smile.


    Gu Zhishen walked by and took her hand. Seeing her smiling, she was in a good mood: "so happy?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "a lot of people, I heard that there will be performances and Raffles later."


    "What prize do you want?" Seeing that she was so happy, Gu Zhishen wanted to make her more happy, not just some prizes. It was too simple.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment. "The lucky draw is a pleasant place to be surprised and lucky. If it is deliberately arranged, it will not be fun."


    Gu Zhishen''s smile grew stronger, and her big palm rubbed her soft hair.


    Yu Jin Jiu came over, his voice was low, but Yun Jianyue still heard him say, "brother, you are going to speak on the stage later."


    Gu Zhishen frowned, obviously did not want to go up, just want to accompany in the cloud Jane moon side.


    "Any one of you can speak on my behalf."


    Yu Jin glanced at Yun Jianyue for a long time and said helplessly: "brother, we can replace you in other things, but this one can''t work! Many employees don''t see you once a year. On such an important occasion as the annual meeting, you don''t follow the Convention to speak on the stage. Are you decent? "


    "You go up. It''s just a matter of a few words." Yun Jianyue also said, "I have my sister and Li Hanzhu by my side. No one will come across me!"


    Gu Zhishen saw this and pondered for a moment, but it was not easy to push again. Moreover, he was the president of Bolen, so it was not suitable for him to appear on this occasion.


    "I''ll be back soon. When I''m hungry, I''ll ask them to bring you food." Gu Zhishen''s hoarse voice is still declining, and he is reluctant to part with his head on her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Yun Jianyue nods with a smile.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes shine on yunsiwan. Although some people are worried about yunsiwan, he still tells him: "take good care of her, don''t let people squeeze into her!"


    When there were too many people, he was afraid that someone might bump into her.


    Yunsi wants to roll his white eyes very much, but he thinks that he is too concerned about the fool, so he can not turn it over. "I know, roll back early."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t argue with Yunsi and left with Yu Jin for a long time.


    Yun Jianyue looks at the stage, and now it''s Gu Anyang speaking on stage. To tell the truth, Anyang is also dressed up beautifully tonight. Maybe Bai Chang''an stands in the front row.


    After a while, it was Gu Zhishen''s turn to speak on the stage. There was a lot of "wow" around him, because Gu Zhishen was so handsome.


    On weekdays, the company''s female staff can not be less gossip Gu Zhishen, although married, it does not prevent them from Gu Zhishen''s fancy, all showing a look of dementia.


    Seeing this, Yun Jianyue felt itchy and wanted to poke their eyes blind. It was her husband, the father of the child in her stomach, how could she be so wanton by them.


    Think about Gu Zhishen, who is speaking on the stage, and can''t help but wonder how beautiful he looks. The first one is Lin Shiyin, the second is Liuqing, and the latter is Liuqing


    Little hand on the belly without trace, said in the heart: baby, you come out to help me watch him, lest he go out every day to attract bees and butterflies, and make his mother angry.


    ¡­


    Liuqing was forced out of Biluo by the security guard. In the process, she met many passers-by, who cast strange eyes in succession. In addition, a large number of reporters kept taking photos behind her. No matter how she cried and begged not to take any more photos, no one paid attention to her.


    Security directly threw her out of the door, no clothes cover body of Ryuki in the cold night constantly shivering.


    The guard, who was supposed to be waiting at the door, had already lost track, and no one offered her a helping hand.


    It''s not that the guards leave their posts without permission, but they have been controlled by Mo Fuqing''s people. The guard who bribed the local ruffians has lost an arm and a leg.


    As for those people in Luzhou, it is natural that Gu Zhishen said hello in advance. At the moment, they all pretended to be deaf and pretended not to know.


    Gu Zhishen means to throw her out of Biluo and wait for at least an hour before they can show up and take Liuqing away.


    Ryu leaned down on the ground, unable to use his strength all over his body. Every inch of his skin was like a steel needle stabbed into his bones in the cold wind, suffering and despairing.


    From time to time, passers-by passed by, but no one sympathized with her, just despised her shameless. Her photos and shameless behavior on Weibo were all spread crazy, and all kinds of abusive remarks were given to her. The person in K country probably knew it soon, and I guess she was angry.


    Liu Qing wanted to leave, but he had no clothes and no strength. His hands tightly covered his chest and curled up in the flower bed beside the road to cover his body.


    At the moment, she wished that she had died, and she would no longer have to suffer such humiliation and torture.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen''s speech is on-the-spot play, and there is no manuscript. On weekdays, he is cold and hard to get close to. But today, this is a happy occasion. His speech is relaxed and humorous. It has the boss''s aura and is not boring. There will be applause and happy laughter from time to time.


    The voice was not deliberately lowered. Maybe it was because of his mood. Gu Zhishen''s voice was more sunny when listening to it. It was more magnetic than the male anchor''s voice in the radio station, which was much better.


    At the thought that this man is his own, Yun Jianyue can''t help feeling a little excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Next to yunsiwan, she couldn''t help but flick her finger at her forehead and sneered: "I''ve been married to him for so long, and I''m still crazy!"


    "Pain!" Yun Jianyue came back and rubbed her head, "what! Be crazy about your husband and don''t break the law! I''d love to! "


    Yunsi night Dai eyebrow light frown, quickly glanced at Li Hanzhu, who could not see any emotion beside him, "it is not against the law, but committing a flower maniac in public places will hinder me. If you don''t take it, you won''t die of hunger. "


    "Ah?" Cloud Jane a Zheng, reaction over, this just found Li Hanzhu hand holding a piece of cake, "you specially take to me?"


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes looked at her quietly with a faint "um" sound.


    "Thank you." Cloud Jane month impolitely took over, feeling a little hungry.


    All the food tonight is provided by Biluo, and the taste will not be worse. Yun Jianyue takes a few mouthfuls, and her eyes fall on yunsiwan, which is very meaningful.


    "I know I''m beautiful, but you don''t have to look at me like this. You''re not as beautiful as I am!" Yunsi raised her long hair with pride.


    Yun Jianyue laughs and doesn''t care if she doesn''t have yunsiwan beautiful. She knows she doesn''t have yunsiwan pretty since she was a child. She has been used to her narcissism and her attack on herself.


    "Sister, it seems that I have never seen you protect a man like this. You are very different from Li Hanzhu."


    Before, she thought that yunsiwan liked the man named Bo Shao, but this time when her sister came back from her injury, she never mentioned the man. She thought it was what he did to make her sister sad.


    Now it seems that Li Hanzhu is interested in her sister''s reaction.


    Li Hanzhu looks cold and pitiful. However, during this period of time, she thinks Li Hanzhu is not bad, and her sister''s temper is so hot. In fact, looking for Li Hanzhu can be regarded as complementary!


    At the same time, yunsiwan despises the intelligence quotient of a fool in his heart. On the other hand, he bypasses her, takes Li Hanzhu''s arm, and raises a bright smile: "now let me introduce you formally, my boyfriend."


    Yun Jianyue was surprised to eat the cake in her mouth and almost spit it out. She looked at Yun Siwan and Li Hanzhu with an incredible look: "you You are the speed of light


    Just saw that they have a little bit of signs, now directly announced together, it is too fast!


    "No better than you and Gu Zhishen!" Yunsi means something later.


    Yun Jianyue glared at her and called out: "elder sister..." Don''t lift me! I''m not being cheated!


    "Congratulations, though." She was happy for her sister and Li Hanzhu from the bottom of her heart, "don''t bully my sister in the future, or I will never forgive you!"


    With that, he also put up his small fist.


    "Puffing." Yunsiwan couldn''t help laughing. Who could she scratch with her little fist.


    Yunjianyue can''t help staring at yunsiwan. How can she always dismantle her own platform!


    Li Hanzhu looked at her with calm eyes, as if without a nod, but his hand in his pocket could not help but clench into a fist.


    Gu Zhishen finished his speech. He looked at Yun Jianyue all the time. Seeing that she didn''t look at herself again, she seemed to be chatting with Li Hanzhu in Yunsi evening. She was very happy.


    Thick eyebrows such as ink, tightly frown, want to go to her side immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    In Bolen, there is an unwritten rule. Every year, the annual meeting will draw a lottery. If you get a lucky number, you can dance the first opening dance with Gu Zhishen. If you get a man, you can choose a woman on the spot and dance the opening dance.


    Because Gu Zhishen got married this year, he didn''t want to participate in this process, especially now that Jane is pregnant. What if she gets angry when she sees herself dancing with the female staff.


    But this rule can not be broken. According to the ranking of several of them, Bai Chang''an should draw the number. But Bai Chang''an now has Gu Anyang, so naturally he is not willing to. In the end, Yu Jinjiu can only play.


    Since Yu Jinjiu can be called "Prince Yu", naturally, it is because he is excellent and outstanding in all aspects. He is also one of the golden bachelors in ice city. Numerous powerful families want to find him as their son-in-law. However, his eyes are higher than the top, and none of the celebrities can look up to him.


    There is a list of the most attractive men in Bolun group. Gu Zhishen was originally the number one, but his popularity has declined a little since he got married. Bai Chang''an is good-natured and has a good temper. Girls don''t like his flower name very much. Instead, Yu Jinjiu jumps to the top of the list of the most attractive men. He will draw the number tonight and get a female employee with good luck The opening dance also made all the female employees secretly look forward to it, even if some of them are married.


    Gu Anyang, the host of the evening, got the number that Yu Jinjiu had drawn. Qingyue''s voice wandered around every corner of the dining room through the microphone, "the lucky number that manager Yu drew is 277! "


    For a moment, all the people in the audience were looking at the number plate on their wrists. When they saw that they were not 277, they all looked disappointed.


    "Lucky 277, are you there? 277, would you please raise your hand and let me see you? " Gu Anyang stood on the stage, looking for lucky 277 under the stage.


    However, many people did not raise their hands in public, as if the 277 was not at the scene.


    When Yun Jianyue and yunsiwan said this, they didn''t notice what happened on the stage. They just looked at what they were looking for. They asked curiously, "what are they looking for?"


    "I don''t know!" Yunsiwan is not interested in knowing.


    "Which of you has the number plate 277?" They did not hear, but Li Hanzhu did, and looked at the number plate on his wrist.


    Yunsi looked at it, and her beautiful face turned black in an instant! I''m going to kill the one who issued the number card. "


    Angry immediately pulled off the number plate.


    Yun Jianyue glanced and couldn''t help laughing, "250 250¡­¡­ Sister, you are definitely the luckiest number tonight Ha ha... "


    Yunsiwan''s pretty eyes swept at her in the evening. Yun Jianyue immediately suppressed her smile and bit her lip, but she still couldn''t hold back the laughter, "ha ha Ha ha... "


    Yunsi Wan''s face became more and more ugly. If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, she would really like to be stunned.


    What''s funny?


    Are pregnant women laughing so low?


    "Laugh again, I''ll cut your tongue off!" Yunsiwan threatened her and asked, "what''s your number?"


    Yun Jianyue then held back a smile and looked at the number plate on his wrist: "277."


    Yunsiwan and lihanzhu looked at each other for five seconds.


    Gu Anyang on the stage was hesitating whether to let Yu Jinjiu draw the number again. Suddenly, a light Yue voice rang out: "277 is here!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are looking for the sound, and the light also moves slowly in the past. Finally, it is fixed on yunsiwan and yunjianyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Although both of them raised their hands, in a strict sense, it was yunsiwan who raised the hand of Yun Jianyue.


    When everyone''s eyes were gathered, yunsiwan had already put down his hand, "she is No. 277!"


    Gu Anyang and Yu Jinjiu and others were stunned.


    Standing beside the stage, Gu Zhishen, who is just about to find Yun Jianyue, is obviously frozen. His sword eyebrows are full of cold and displeasure.


    Cloud Jian month hand stupidly raises in the mid air, one face''s blankness, does not understand the question: "I am 277, how?"


    "Congratulations on your opening dance." Yunsiwan had a look of schadenfreude.


    "Dancing? With whom? Do you know In addition to the moon, who can dance with Yun Shen.


    Yunsi pulls his lips and smiles in the evening. He doesn''t answer, but his eyes are on the stage.


    The people who stood in front of him didn''t know when he would automatically get out of the way. Standing on the stage, Yu Jinjiu really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He took a lucky number for the first time. He had expected to be a beautiful girl, and maybe he could develop.


    Recently, he wants to fall in love after seeing them in pairs.


    I don''t know it was a beautiful girl, but this beautiful girl is his sister-in-law. If you give him ten courage, he dare not develop!


    Yun Jianyue''s whole brain is blindfolded. She can''t think of it. How can she dance with Yu Jinjiu.


    When Yu Jin walked off the stage for a long time and passed Gu Zhishen''s side, he stopped his pace and said in a low voice: "brother, I''m sorry! I''m going to have the opening dance with my sister-in-law tonight


    As soon as he was about to take a step, his feet were suddenly hit by a heavy stone. The painful Yu Jin snorted for a long time, and looked at Gu Zhishen with an unbelievable look.


    Gu Zhishen took back his feet quietly. His face was calm and calm, and his hoarse voice sounded clearly: "since manager Yu''s feet are not comfortable, I''ll try my best to do this opening dance for manager Yu!"


    Yu Jinjiu and others were speechless.


    Others didn''t see it, but they were all human spirits. How could they not see Gu Zhishen trampling on Yu Jinjiu''s instep deliberately and heavily.


    Yu Jin felt that his toes would be broken.


    Big brother, if you don''t want me to dance with my sister-in-law, just tell me, why do you have such a hard hand!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t look at Yu Jinjiu much at all. His eyes were gentle and looked at Yun Jianyue at the other end of the crowd. He walked towards her step by step, and his lips were full of a smile like spring breeze.


    He didn''t want to do the opening dance with other women. How could he let others do the opening dance with his Jane.


    If yu Jinjiu really dares to put his hand on ah Jian''s waist, he will want to cut off Yu Jinjiu''s hand.


    Even if yu Jinjiu is his best brother!


    Yun Jianyue is still confused. Isn''t Yu Jinjiu dancing with herself? How suddenly changed to Gu Zhishen?


    However, Yunsi is not surprised at all. After all, Gu Zhishen''s black man is insidious and stingy from his bones!


    Yun Jianyue''s bright eyes watched him step by step towards himself, and his heart was puzzling, even more nervous than when he was walking on the red carpet!


    They didn''t fall in love at that time, they didn''t have babies, and now everything is different.


    The man who came to Yushulinfeng is her husband, the father of her children, they are in love


    Gu Zhishen walked up to her and leaned slightly. The gentleman''s palm was put in front of her. In a gentle voice, "this beautiful lady, may I invite you to dance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Why can''t you look down so sad?" The sound of banter sounded in his ear, and Li Hanzhu looked down at Yunsi, who was a little shorter than himself.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t like the woman yunsiwan!


    Too arrogant and arrogant!


    Yunsiwan seemed to see through his thoughts in his heart, and his lips were dizzy with a casual smile, "you can only bear it if I''m not happy. Don''t forget that you are now the actor of my boyfriend! If you let that fool know what you are thinking and she is so fond of it, do you think you would like to be friends with you again? "


    No!


    Yunsi is very late to understand Yun Jianyue. She will definitely draw a clear line with him for Gu Zhishen. It is better to be old and dead and not contact with each other.


    Li Hanzhu restrained himself from trying to strangle yunsiwan, knowing that he should not agree.


    Regardless of his ugly face, Yun Siwan took his arm and looked at Yun Jianyue with her eyes. However, he said to Li Hanzhu: "don''t worry, I won''t let you play my boyfriend for nothing. Fool can''t help you, I can help you, even if it''s my reward! Moreover, you have been exposed in front of the senior management of IU company. Both Jiye and Luzhou have already known your identity and existence. If you want to stay in ice city with proper reputation, it will not be doubted that the identity of yunsiwan''s boyfriend is just right, isn''t it? "


    Li Hanzhu''s cold eyebrow tip picks slightly, meets her wave light Fenghua''s eyes, thin lips light purses, extrudes a "good" word.


    ¡­


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Zhishen did not allow Yun Jianyue to play any more, and he wanted to take her back to the hospital.


    Yun Jianyue also felt a little tired. She had a good time tonight, but she was not playing too much. She went back to the hospital with Gu Zhishen.


    Yunsiwan naturally followed Li Hanzhu back to the hospital. Since he wanted to act, he naturally wanted to be realistic and not let people find out the flaws!


    Gu Zhishen has just returned to the ward with yunjianyue. Before the clothes can be changed, the mobile phone suddenly rings. It belongs to Yun Jianyue.


    Seeing the call to remind her, Yun Jianyue''s heart is pounding. It''s not someone else who calls, but Yun Xiaotian.


    "It should be knowing that Yunsi came back late." At the annual meeting in the evening, many people in this circle, and some people who have a close relationship with Yun Xiaotian, naturally know that yunsiwan doesn''t know about ice city.


    Seeing Yunsi coming back late, he naturally wants to speak with yunxiaotian branch.


    "What should I say?" Yun Jianyue feels the tendons of the temple in a sudden jump.


    Gu Zhi thought deeply for a moment and said, "tell him that Yunsi stayed in Jiayuan at night. We all went to bed because we played too late today. He certainly won''t come so late, so he told him to meet him in Jiayuan tomorrow. "


    Yun Jianyue nodded, took a deep breath, answered the phone, sweet voice: "Dad..."


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, yunxiaotian on the other end of the phone has already roared to interrupt: "is Yunsi late? She''s back, isn''t she? You let her answer the phone, I know you are together, you don''t want to help that unfilial girl cheat me! "


    Cloud Xiaotian''s voice is so loud that she can''t help but pull the mobile phone away a little, so as not to scare the baby.


    When he finished, Yun Jianyue said softly, "Dad, don''t be excited. My sister is back, and she is in Jiayuan now. But you must know that it''s Bolen''s annual meeting. We''re very tired and have a rest. I''ll go back to see you tomorrow with my sister, OK? "


    "Not good!" Yun Xiaotian instinctively roared a sentence. It seemed that someone was talking next to him. It should be Chen Xiaoxiao. After a long pause, when his voice rose again, he was still very angry: "I have a meeting tomorrow morning, and I will go directly to Jiayuan in the afternoon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Well, Dad, it''s getting late. Don''t be too busy with your work. Go to bed early." Cloud Jane month intimate said.


    Although Yun Xiaotian is very angry, but in the face of his little daughter''s concern, he can''t help but soften his heart, and his voice also eases a lot, "OK, you should have a rest early."


    "Say good night to my mother, Dad, good night," said Yun Jianyue, waiting for yunxiaotian to hang up, and then hung up. She couldn''t help sighing.


    Gu Zhishen immediately took the mobile phone in her hand and threw it far away. Seeing that her face was not very good, Gu Zhishen asked, "is Dad angry with you?"


    "That''s not true!" Yun Jianyue leaned in his arms, "my father always loves me, and I can''t bear to be angry with me! But this time his sister really made him very angry. He will go to Jiayuan tomorrow afternoon, and he must see his sister! "


    Thinking of tomorrow afternoon, Yun Jianyue felt that another storm was coming.


    "Don''t worry so much, they are biological father and daughter!" Gu Zhi deeply rubbed her head and began to take off her down jacket.


    Yun Jianyue looks up and gives him a "you don''t understand" look.


    It is often said that the daughter is the lover of his father''s last life and the little lover of this life. But it seems that yunsiwan is not the lover of Yunxiao''s life, but the lover of this life, but the enemy.


    Their opinions often contradict each other. They quarrel fiercely. Yunsiwan has a stubborn temper. No matter how many times he is punished by yunxiaotian, yunsiwan is not afraid of it and does not change it. He always goes his own way and is arrogant!


    In the past, when they quarreled, Yunsi was punished for kneeling at night. Chen Xiaoxiao would also be distressed. It was useless to persuade them to follow him.


    Yun Jianyue speaks good words for yunsiwan. Sometimes, yunxiaotian will listen to him. If he is impatient, he won''t listen!


    In a word, when yunxiaotian and yunsiwan met, they were basically stormy and stormy, just like a battlefield.


    In the evening, Gu Zhishen didn''t return to Jiayuan. She stayed in the ward with Yun Jianyue and squeezed into a bed, so that she didn''t think much and had a rest earlier.


    Yun Jianyue is worried, perhaps because of pregnancy, and soon fell asleep in Gu Zhishen''s arms.


    ¡­


    The next day, although Gu Zhishen couldn''t give up, he still woke up Yun Jianyue. They had to go back to Jiayuan. In case yunxiaotian went to Jiayuan in the morning, no one was in Jiayuan, just for fear of more trouble.


    Yun Jianyue is pulled out of the bed by him. She puts on her clothes in a daze. After a simple examination, Gu Zhishen asks Xu Shi to go through the discharge procedures and inform Li Hanzhu and Yun Siwan.


    Li Hanzhu must also go to Jiayuan. I''m afraid yunxiaotian has already known the existence of lihanzhu.


    Yunsi was very angry at getting up late. If he didn''t wake up naturally, his face would be very bad and his temper would be extremely bad.


    Yun Jianyue said carefully, "Dad has already known that you are back, and also knows Li Hanzhu..." The voice stopped, took a glance at Li Hanzhu, lowered his voice and said: "don''t talk back to dad when you see him in the afternoon. Be good."


    Yunsi glanced at her in the evening, "I''m not you. You''re good! Besides, you think the old man will let me go as long as I don''t answer back? "


    Cold "Oh" a, as if to laugh at her too naive!


    Yun Jianyue can''t help sighing. It seems that it''s impossible for yunsiwan to have a better attitude and not pour oil on dad''s fire!


    ¡­


    Breakfast was used in Jiayuan. Gu Zhishen guessed that it was right. Yunxiaotian did not wait for the afternoon and arrived at Jiayuan at 10:00 a.m.


    Accompanied by Chen Xiaoxiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen say hello to Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao at the first time.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yunsi was lazy and got up slowly and called out: "Dad, Xiaoyi..."


    Chen Xiaoxiao has been married to the yunsiwan family for so many years, but yunsiwan has never changed her words. Chen Xiaoxiao never cares, nor does she deliberately try to please yunsiwan. However, because of the death of yunsiwan''s mother, she still loves yunsiwan, so she always lets Yun Jianyue keep yunsiwan at home.


    Cloud Xiaotian angrily stares at her that appearance, the subconscious of anger raises a hand to want to throw a slap on her face.


    "Dad..." Jane wants to be stopped by the instinct.


    However, the slap did not succeed in yunsiwan''s face. Chen Xiaoxiao stood beside him and immediately hugged his arm. He was very worried: "if you have something to say, please speak. What hand do you want to do! The child has just come back. Are you going to drive her away again


    How could Yun Xiaotian not know what Chen Xiaoxiao said, but he couldn''t swallow the tone.


    Which daughter would escape marriage like his daughter, no news, he did not lose face, all because Yun Jianyue married Gu Zhishen, Gu Zhishen pressed down the news, otherwise the family would give up!


    "Dad, don''t be angry. If you have something to say, sit down and say it." Yun Jianyue looked up and took Gu Zhishen''s arm out of his hand. She went to Yun Xiaotian and hugged his arm. With a good voice, she told Zeng Pei: "my father likes to drink Tieguanyin. Is there any in my family?"


    "Yes, ma''am. I''m going to make tea." Zeng Pei finished and turned to prepare immediately.


    Originally, the atmosphere of fierce fighting suddenly eased a lot because of the opening of Yun Jianyue. With the help of yunsiwan, yunxiaotian sat down on the sofa.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Chen Xiaoxiao and says, "Mom, you sit down too."


    Chen Xiaoxiao was pressed by the side of yunxiaotian and sat down.


    Zeng Pei''s action is very fast. He prepares Tie Guanyin for Yun Xiaotian, black tea for Chen Xiaoxiao, coffee for Gu Zhishen, milk for yunjianyue and juice for yunsiwan.


    Gu Zhishen gave Zeng Pei a look. Zeng Pei understood and immediately took the servants back to the room. If there was nothing wrong, he would not come out.


    There was a smell of tea in the living room, but Yun Xiaotian was angry now. Where would he have the heart to drink tea? He glared at yunsiwan standing there, "tell me clearly, where have you been?"


    "Out to play." Yunsi''s calm eyes met him in the evening and answered perfunctorily.


    "You --" the cloud Xiao day roars the desire to get up again, slap her in the face, look at her that is what attitude.


    Is there a father in his eyes?


    "It was you who offered to betroth Gu Zhishen. I didn''t force you, but you said you would not marry if you didn''t marry. Once you ran away, regardless of the consequences, I won''t care about it. But you can''t help but know why you haven''t come back since you know why you haven''t come back, where and what you''ve done, or I''ll let you know I can''t spare you! "


    "I said it all. I went out to play." The beautiful face was filled with impatience, "asking the same question, can you change it! Besides, if I didn''t escape marriage, where would there be such a wonderful marriage between fool and Gu Zhishen


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    The cloud roars the sky anger extremely counter smile, "so said, they should also thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. She''s my sister anyway." Yunsi has a natural attitude.


    Yunxiaotian was choked and speechless. He grabbed the teacup in front of her, but he didn''t want to hit her directly, "you are an unfilial daughter."


    Both Yun Jianyue and Chen Xiaoxiao take a breath of air-conditioning, and it''s too late to stop them.


    Yunsi stood there and could avoid it, but she didn''t. she watched the teacup hit her.


    "Elder sister -" cloud Jane month see her still do not move, the anxious call.


    Yunsiwan still did not move.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but turn her head sideways. She didn''t look at the scene. Her eyebrows were very tight.


    "Bang" tea cup fell on the ground, smashed into pieces, tea, hot water sprinkled all over the ground, white fog curl, the air is full of thick tea fragrance.


    When Yun Jianyue looked up again, she was stunned.


    The tea cup didn''t fall on yunsiwan''s body, but Li Hanzhu''s chest, hot tea spilled to his chest, wet large, clothes are still stained with tea.


    Yunsi night was pulled behind him, eyebrows full of unexpected looking at the figure in front of him, stunned, a little fleeting.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao are also stunned, but after all, yunxiaotian has lived most of his life. After all, he has been climbing and rolling in the shopping mall for so many years, and he quickly reacts.


    "It''s me who taught my daughter today. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for outsiders to intervene." The voice was deep and distant.


    Li Hanzhu''s face was cold and cold. She was hit by a teacup and splashed with hot water. She never frowned, and her thin lips pursed, "she went with me."


    Yun Xiaotian frowned and looked at him with the eyes of precipitation of the wind and frost. It was obvious that Li Hanzhu was not an ordinary person in terms of appearance or aura.


    "You''re not from iceberg?"


    "Kingdom K, Baicheng." Li Hanzhu is concise and comprehensive, and does not want to say any redundant words.


    Yun Xiaotian heard that yunsiwan was very close to a man when he received a call from his friend last night. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be this one, and he also lived in Jiayuan. It can be imagined that


    "You said she went with you. Why did she go with you? Who are you?" Yunxiao asks in a cold voice that he has raised his daughter for so many years. Although he is not less angry with him, he is closely related by blood, and his love for yunsiwan is always the same as that of Yun Jianyue.


    "Li Hanzhu, commander of eagle eye army." In the face of yunxiaotian, Li Hanzhu didn''t hide her identity. She looked at yunsiwan and took the initiative to hold her hand. "We are in communication."


    Yun Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the young man in front of him. He couldn''t believe that the young man standing in front of him was the legendary "Captain Li"!


    Although he didn''t care much about politics, he could occasionally read reports about "Colonel Li" in the newspaper. He was also the most trusted confidant.


    Li Hanzhu and yunsiwan --


    Yun Xiaotian still can''t believe that they are two world people, how can they have intersection!


    "You said you were dating, but I know my daughter has never been to Baicheng. How did you get to know each other and how did you get together?"


    This time, without waiting for Li Hanzhu to speak, yunsiwan sneered contemptuously, "I haven''t been to Baicheng, can''t he come to iceberg? I knew you by fate. How did you get together with your aunt at the beginning? How can we be together now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "It''s late for Yunsi!" Yunxiaotian roared and warned her not to go too far.


    However, yunsiwan did not pay any attention to his warning.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was next to him and said, "OK, the child will come back safely. What can you do if you are so angry with your body?"


    This is to say to yunxiaotian, but also in disguise and yunsiwan revealed that yunxiaotian''s health is not very good.


    Cloud Xiaotian know to ask her also can''t ask a what, so, Mou Guang looked to cloud Jian Yue and Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen has a light look. He doesn''t care about the scene in front of him. But when Yun Xiaotian''s eyes are thrown over, the rest of the corner of his eyes glances at yunsiwan. Yun Jianyue stealthily pulls his sleeve.


    For a moment, he seemed to nod his head if he didn''t!


    then Yun Xiaotian breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense iron green face slowed down.


    Although Gu Zhishen is a son-in-law and his family, he can''t be angry all the time in his home, and he has settled his mind and said, "you can go home with me now. Don''t stay here with xiaoyueyue and give them trouble!"


    "Have I caused you trouble?" Yunsiwan''s eyes immediately shoot at Yun Jianyue.


    "No!" Yun Jianyue blurted out and looked at Xiang yunxiaotian and said: "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, and I miss her very much. I have a lot to say to her! Dad, let your sister stay in Jiayuan for a few more days


    "No way!" Yunxiaotian didn''t want to refuse immediately. He looked at yunsiwan seriously, "I don''t know her character. If you don''t make trouble for three days, she will itch! You don''t want to help her to say good words, she is used to by you and your mother for so many years! "


    Chen Xiaoxiao:


    Yun Jianyue


    Dad, isn''t your favorite sister!


    "All right, I''ll go back with you. I''m so wordy!" Yunsiwan is more impatient.


    Cloud Xiaotian "hum" a, the eye light shoots to Li Hanzhu, "cloud family is small, don''t invite Li Colonel to be a guest in the home."


    Li Hanzhu glanced at yunsiwan indifferently, and said a cold "um" without saying a good word.


    Yun Xiaotian frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Li Hanzhu, but did not say much. Looking at Xiang Yun Jianyue, he said in a warm voice, "your mother and I have left. You and Zhishen are fine."


    Yun Jianyue was not happy and couldn''t bear to leave. "Dad, you and mom seldom come to Jiayuan. At least you have to have lunch before you go."


    "No, another day!" Cloud Xiaotian is full of Qi now. Where can I eat it.


    "Then I''ll go home with you!" Yun Jianyue didn''t think about it, blurted out!


    Yunxiaotian didn''t speak. He took a look at Gu Zhishen, who frowned, and said with a smile, "one day let Gu Zhishen come back with you. Don''t say it, we''ll go."


    Yunsi couldn''t stand the sight of them, and turned out.


    Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue send yunxiaotian and chenxiaoxiao to the car, and then order Xu Shi to send yunsiwan, so that they can not squeeze a car and have to quarrel again.


    When the car left Jiayuan, the voice of Li Hanzhu standing on one side suddenly rang out: "I''m leaving."


    Yun Jianyue looked at him, "are you so anxious? In fact You can live in Jiayuan, after all, your injury is not good. "


    Thinking of where he was before, Yun Jianyue felt that it was not conducive to his healing.


    Li Hanzhu quickly swept Gu Zhi deep one eye, the voice is cold: "I still have something to do."


    If he lived here, someone would be upset.


    Yun Jianyue knew that he was talking about the task, so he could not force him, "if there is anything, please call me. As long as the computer can solve the problem, I will help you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The voice did not fall, the waist of the hand way heavy.


    Yun Jianyue raised her head and glared at the culprit. How could she be so stingy? How could Li Hanzhu say that she had saved her life!


    Li Hanzhu "um", did not speak again, the diameter of the left.


    When his back was far away, Gu Zhishen pinched her cheek: "you invited him to live in Jiayuan, but you still want to help him?"


    You know, even Yu Jin Jiu and his family didn''t let them stay in Jiayuan.


    Yun Jianyue clapped his hand and saved his face. "He said that he was my sister''s boyfriend. I can''t tell whether he will be my brother-in-law in the future. What''s the matter with staying him? What''s more, he was injured to save me. Help him to use the computer in Jiayuan, there won''t be any danger! "


    Gu Zhishen didn''t agree with her to help Li Hanzhu. Even if he only used the computer in Jiayuan, he couldn''t bear to refuse to see her shining eyes.


    Li Hanzhu saved her life. When Li Hanzhu needed help, she would not refuse.


    He didn''t want to quarrel with her about it.


    Think about the future days, I''m afraid it can''t be too calm!


    ¡­


    Back in the car of the cloud family, Chen Xiaoxiao couldn''t help sighing, "how can you say these two children are so worrying! Originally, she was going to find a good husband''s family for Siwan, but she fell in love with a soldier. This Colonel Li is very good-looking. He is very cold, and he is also a soldier. His occupation is too dangerous. "


    Chen Xiaoxiao is worried that yunsiwan will really be with Li Hanzhu in the future. In case something happens to Li Hanzhu, what should Siwan do when she is young!


    When Yun Xiaotian returned to the car, he remained silent and did not speak. He frowned as if he was thinking about something. When he heard her words, he couldn''t help asking, "do you really think Siwan left with that surnamed Li?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao was surprised and asked, "what do you mean? Isn''t it? "


    "With Siwan''s temper, if I really hit her sweetheart, do you think she will be so indifferent?" Cloud Xiaotian was thinking.


    Although yunsiwan didn''t listen to him and often made him angry, he still knew the daughter, and he was very protective. Even his father was no exception. Besides, they just stood together. Although they were standing together, they had little eye contact. Compared with Gu Zhishen and Jian Yue, they were not a pair at all.


    The more Chen Xiaoxiao listened, the more he couldn''t understand. "You said they were not a pair. Why did Siwan say that, and Jianyue and Zhishen also helped them lie?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Yun Xiaotian said, "they must have something to hide from us. They don''t want us to know. Alas..."


    He couldn''t help but sigh and pause: "since then, the girl''s mind is getting deeper and deeper. At the beginning, I shouldn''t allow her to learn self-defense skills. Now I don''t know what she''s doing."


    Chen Xiaoxiao reached out his hand and comforted him: "it''s been a long time since Siwan forgot it, and it''s not your fault at the beginning. Siwan''s heart certainly knows it and won''t blame you!"


    Cloud Xiaotian and her look at one eye, far fetched Yang Yang lip corner, but the heart is still heavy breathless.


    His biggest debt in his life was thinking late. When she was so young, he was busy working and didn''t protect her, otherwise, he would not let her --


    in the end, he would not let her go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Yunjianyue is a nap and wakes up to see the news about Liuqing.


    Last night''s annual meeting was a live webcast. The photos of Lu Qing were put on the Internet. Although mosaics were given to important parts, the focus was on the extremely clear face, which could be recognized at a glance.


    Several entertainment revelations were forwarded to the microblog at the same time, and the story that Liuqing wanted to dig into the corner of the wall and seduce her husband in front of the main room was disclosed.


    Although no name was given, it was found that the event was born in the annual meeting. Yesterday, the biggest annual meeting in ice city was Bolun, and some passers-by said that they were Biluo staff members. They had witnessed Ryukin''s confession, but they didn''t even look at her. They hugged his wife and left. No one wanted to post upside down, but they still had to stick to others. It''s shameless.


    Omnipotent netizens are great, not only in a short time to pick out Liuqing want to seduce is the president of Bolun Gu Zhishen, but also pick out the corner of her friend in Baicheng. At that time, her good friend was pregnant and ready to get married, because this matter not only did not get married, but also miscarried.


    For a time, Ryukyu has become the target of thousands of people on the Internet, and it is terrible!


    Yun Jianyue looked at it more than once, and found that the biggest reason why netizens believe this is that Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang have forwarded their humble opinions one by one, and they support themselves and Gu Zhishen. They satirize Ryu''s hypocrisy openly and secretly. They are shameless!


    While supporting her and Gu Zhishen, netizens spit at Liuqing, while the painting style is somehow distorted.


    For example, if you click on the comment, there is [I am a genuine Mrs. Yu] saying: Gu Nan Shen and Yun goddess, who support us, are the most loving couple in ice city. Don''t let the bitches destroy your feelings! If you''re all divorced, I won''t believe in love anymore. Husband, you said I said right! Please, Mada!


    [Bai Er Shao, are you still short of servants] she said: I believe that Gu Nan Shen and Yun goddess are stronger than Jin Jian, so they won''t be destroyed by bitches! Husband, praise me!


    [Gu Nanshen is my youth] said: I believe my husband will not cheat in marriage, but I will not destroy the relationship between my husband and my husband''s wife. I love you most, my husband.


    [don''t give Niu a smile] said: if that bitch can seduce Gu Zhishen, I''ll sleep with Mo Fuqing early and night!


    Yun Jianyue feels that the current netizens are really talented. When they see the new microblog information, the water that has just been drunk in his mouth immediately spouts out after refreshing.


    Gu Zhishen: Thank you for your concern. My wife and I are very good. Please don''t call my husband any more. I don''t want my wife to be unhappy.


    Yun Jianyue''s forehead is black. Gu Zhishen, are you shaping my jealous image?


    If you look at the comments below, none of them are unhappy. On the contrary, they all praise Gu Zhishen for his professionalism and consideration. He is a wonderful man.


    "Hum!" Cloud Jane month not convinced of the snort, "if you hear what he said before, how dare you praise him?"


    What? You don''t need to love me


    What, Jane, you are so greedy


    Is this what people say?


    However, it seems that this account is newly opened. In addition to this microblog, there is no information and no avatar. If you want to apply for this account, you don''t want to make yourself unhappy. I''m happy. Save the screenshot of this microblog.


    Log in to wechat and click the dialog box to quickly send a message in the past: is your account on Weibo? I''m not happy about your bad reputation!


    Soon there will be a reply, simple two words: come here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "What about that?" Yun Jianyue later heard Zhu Jingyi say that if men always hold back, they will easily suffocate.


    And seeing him so miserable, she also had some heartache.


    "You can help me!" Gu Zhishen raised his head again, and his black eyes looked at her. It was as hot as if he could run out of the flame at any time.


    "How can I help you?" Yun Jianyue blinked her clear eyes.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, but he took her catkin to press under his abdomen.


    Yun Jianyue is scared by the heat and immediately wants to shake off her hand, but Gu Zhishen presses hard, she can''t throw it away.


    Gu Zhishen blew a breath in her ear, and his dumb voice murmured: "Jane..."


    Yun Jianyue seems to be bewitched by him, and his consciousness and behavior are controlled by him and do whatever he wants.


    What is "male sex bewilders people" is mostly so.


    The room is filled with ambiguous atmosphere, and the temperature is getting higher and higher, which makes Yun Jianyue feel hot and dry.


    Gu Zhishen''s expression gradually became comfortable and even happy from the initial pain


    Yun Jianyue has gradually become less afraid and shy.


    What can be more important than to make love happy!


    ¡­


    Yunsi went back to the cloud home late and went back to her vacation. Obviously, she didn''t want to be interrogated by yunxiaotian. Anyway, she would not say.


    For lunch, aunt Wen took her to the room, had a sleep, got up to take a bath, found a clean and tidy clothes in her closet, changed it, went downstairs, and said, "is my car maintained regularly?"


    "Yes, miss." "Aunt Wen immediately replied," every month regularly sent to the car shop maintenance, inspection, the fuel tank is full. "


    "Please give me the car key, aunt Wen." Aunt Wen has been in the cloud family for many years, and yunsiwan still has some respect for her.


    Aunt Wen nodded to get the car key.


    Chen Xiaoxiao in the living room heard her words, got up and came over, "Siwan, are you going out?"


    Yunsi nods late.


    "You''ve just come back. Why don''t you have a rest? Your father will come back for dinner in the evening. If you are not at home..." Chen Xiaoxiao was eager to speak but stopped.


    Yunsi''s late lips made a mockery of him, not for Chen Xiaoxiao, but for Yun Xiaotian.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Xiao. I''m just going out to see a friend! It''s not running. If you don''t come back before dinner, you''ll roll back before you go to bed. "


    Chen Xiaoxiao helpless smile, "you this child how to talk, what roll not roll." Voice stopped, see her wear so little, can''t help nagging A: "it''s so cold, you wear so little, will you catch a cold?"


    Although I know that Yunsi is not afraid of cold at night, it is not too little.


    "Used to it." Yunsi said that evening, aunt Wen just took the car key and handed it to her, "thank you, aunt Wen."


    Holding the car key in his hand, he thought of something and suddenly asked, "is there any soup at home?"


    Both aunt Wen and Chen Xiaoxiao were stunned. Chen Xiaoxiao was the first to react. She said in a warm voice: "in the afternoon, I made a big bone soup and added a lot of nourishing things for you. Aunt Wen specially cooked it for you."


    Nourishing?


    Yunsi evening Dai Mei picked up and immediately said, "bring me some."


    Chen Xiaoxiao gives aunt Wen a look. She immediately understands and goes to the kitchen.


    "For Colonel Li?" Chen Xiaoxiao asked tentatively with a smile.


    "Can''t you?" Yunsi didn''t answer the rhetorical questions late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "The equipment there is quite complete. If you want to investigate such a powerful arms smuggling group, how can you do without strong backup?" Yunsiwan seems to have seen through his ideas and blocked his way directly.


    Gao Zheng poured the soup into the bowl and handed it to Li Hanzhu. Mou Guang was as inquisitive and puzzled as Li Hanzhu.


    "How do you know we''re looking into the arms smuggling ring?"


    Li Hanzhu didn''t want to understand. He just didn''t ask, and he believed that Yun Jianyue would not easily tell Yunsi that it was too late.


    "Why do you think I was so badly hurt in the Middle East?" Yunsi didn''t answer the rhetorical questions late.


    Gao Zheng: "why?"


    Yunsi night threw him a "you are an idiot" look, let him slowly understand.


    Li Hanzhu drank soup and suddenly opened his mouth: "what do you want to steal from him?"


    Yunsi evening red lips to hook up, "it seems that Colonel Li with the brain out."


    The implication is that Gao Zheng didn''t go out with his brain.


    Gao Zheng:


    I don''t have enough IQ. Can I have EQ!


    Li Hanzhu cold pool shot over, let Yunsi late don''t sell off.


    Yunsiwan leaned gently on the table behind her, with her slender arms around her chest, and said, "I heard that the heart of stars is in the hands of the head of the arms smuggling group, so I found out that he would appear in the Middle East. You know, I failed and almost died. You obviously didn''t catch anyone."


    "What do you know?" Li Hanzhu asked directly.


    When they arrived in the Middle East, they did not get in touch with the group of arms smuggling gangs, but yunsiwan did. She must know more clues than herself.


    "The amount of transactions in the Middle East is huge. It is said that the head of state has personally made the transaction. This group of people are extremely cunning and careful, and each of them has undergone professional and rigorous training. If I have no inference error, it should be professional mercenaries. After I steal their secrets, I know that the next place for their transaction is iceberg! " When Yunsi talks about business in the evening, her expression is rigorous, which is different from her usual feeling.


    "How did you steal their secrets?" Gao Zheng asked in a straight line.


    "You don''t need to know about it. You can believe it or not!"


    "Letter!" Li Hanzhu eagle eyes to her, because if the trading place is not ice city, they will not appear in the ice city now.


    Yunsi said with a smile, "for the sake of being so good, I can tell you one more thing."


    Li Hanzhu collected her eyes and always felt that what she said next would be very important.


    "The object I went to steal that day was a woman who hurt me." Yunsiwan took out a sealed bag from his pocket. There was only a long hair, which was very thin and could not be seen without careful observation. It was slightly brown.


    "This is the hair that she left on me during the fight that day. Although it''s very dark and I can''t see her clearly, I think if you have a suspicious object, this hair will certainly come in handy."


    Yunsi put her hair on the table.


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes tightly staring at that hair, eyes deep color, as if thinking about something.


    "We can''t get her hair, do the right test."


    Yunsi said with a disdainful smile, "what are you afraid of? No, there''s a fool. She''s going to do it! "


    Li Hanzhu frowned and knew the meaning of yunsiwan, but he didn''t want to do that. He didn''t want to drag her in.


    "Do you think she can avoid all this without asking stupid people for help?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Yunsiwan seems to have seen through his mind, and his voice is clear and firm.


    In fact, whether they want to or not, yunjianyue has been involved in this storm.


    ¡­


    Yunsi didn''t stay here for a long time. She was still in a hurry to go home for dinner. Otherwise, the old man would have broken the relationship between father and daughter.


    On the way back, yunsiwan found that someone was following him. After several attempts, he couldn''t get rid of the other party and didn''t want to go back home. He was afraid that it would bring danger to his family. After thinking about it, he changed his direction and went all the way to the Southwest.


    Southwest, the direction of Jiayuan.


    Two black Humvees chased yunsiwan all the way and nearly hit her car several times. Fortunately, yunsiwan responded promptly and quickly avoided.


    When he was near Jiayuan, yunsiwan called Gu Zhishen and said, "I was intercepted. There are almost four people. The address is 500 meters from the back door of Jiayuan."


    Don''t give Gu Zhishen a chance to speak, hang up the phone quickly.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are having dinner. When they receive a phone call from her, their faces first sink, and then immediately dial the phone from the guard room, "send 15 people to the place 500 meters from the back door to protect Miss Yun''s safety."


    Next to Yun Jianyue, the chopsticks in her hand fell on the porcelain and looked at him nervously, "sister? What''s wrong with my sister


    Gu Zhishen cut off the phone and comforted her, "don''t worry. She''s just blocked. I''ve sent someone to help her. It''ll be OK."


    "Where is she?" How can Yun Jianyue not worry? She was hurt so badly before and finally recovered. What if she was injured again!


    "At the back door? I''m going to... "


    "Jane!"


    Gu Zhishen grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "calm down. I''m not going to let you go, but you have to put on your clothes with me, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    "What are you waiting for? Give me your clothes and go out... " Yun Jianyue is very anxious, and her tone is not so good.


    At this time, Gu Zhishen didn''t care about her. He gave Zeng Pei a look. Zeng Pei immediately went to get a warm clothes. Yun Jianyue put them on in a hurry. She didn''t want to change her shoes, so she went out directly.


    The car stopped at the door. Gu Zhishen got on the bus and drove her to take her.


    It takes ten minutes to drive from the villa area to the back door, and then two minutes to yunsiwan.


    Before yunjianyue got off the bus, she saw several cars parked there with dazzling lights. A group of people gathered around her, vaguely saw yunsiwan''s figure surrounded by the crowd. She seemed to have a fight. She didn''t even wear a coat.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t even stop the car completely. Yun Jianyue couldn''t wait to push the door open and squeeze into the crowd.


    "Elder sister -"


    it seems that yunsiwan has not heard her voice. Her slender body is thin and proud in the dark. Her beautiful eyes look at the four people standing in front of her, and her voice is cold: "you can go back with me. First you must kill me first, and then carry my body back. Otherwise, you will go back and tell Bo. I yunsiwan is here Sheng never wants to see him again.


    The voice slightly pauses, added four words: never see him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Yun Jianyue''s step stops outside the crowd, hears her voice, does not know why, the heart pulls up the ache.


    "Siwan, you should understand his temper. No one can leave him without his orders." One of the men spoke faintly, and his voice stopped, as if he were sincere: "don''t make me angry any more. Bo Shao said that as long as you go back obediently, he can let bygones be bygones this time! "


    "Oh Yunsiwan seems to have heard a joke. Her lips are full of a wild smile, which is not as good as the bottom of her eyes. She spits out six words: "go to your mother''s thinness!"


    The man''s face sank, and his voice was filled with anger, "then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Yunsiwan''s nerves tensed up immediately, and she was ready to resist. Moreover, with Gu Zhishen''s people there, her chances of winning were much greater.


    At the critical moment when the two sides were ready to start, a tough and cold voice floated in the cold wind: "I see who dares to move my sister!"


    As soon as the voice comes out, all people''s eyes are focused on Yun Jianyue. The bodyguards get out of the way, and yunjianyue walks towards yunsiwan step by step.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she couldn''t stop her at this time, so he had to follow her closely and stare at the four people quietly. If they dared to move a hair of Jane, no one would want to leave alive tonight!


    Yunsiwan didn''t expect Gu Zhishen to bring her with her. Dai eyebrow frowned slightly. Before she could speak to her lips, Yun Jianyue stood in front of her and slapped her hand hard on the man''s face.


    One slap was crisp and neat, and no one thought she would dare to do it!


    Caught off guard by a slap, even the man himself are muddled, a pair of black eyes full of cold staring at cloud Jane moon.


    "What are you? What is Bo Shao? Is it really easy to bully the daughter of our cloud family? Go back and tell him not to harass my sister again, or I don''t care what he is. I will make him regret that he provoked our daughter of the cloud family! "


    For the first time, Yun Jianyue stood in front of yunsiwan. For the first time, she did not have fear, no timidity, only anger, just like a strong man in front of her relatives in a protective posture.


    in the past years, yunsiwan has been standing in front of her to protect her, and this time she will stand by her side and protect her!


    "You --" the man was so angry that the veins on his forehead were protruding one by one. He wanted to kill Yun Jianyue immediately, and his words were interrupted.


    "Before you start, you''d better figure out whose territory this is!" Gu Zhishen''s voice is quiet, but there is a kind of domineering power, which makes people can''t underestimate him.


    Gu Zhishen stood by Yun Jianyue''s side and held her cold hand tightly in the palm. Her eyes were as quiet as a secluded pool. She shot at the four people with sharp Yin Li, and the danger suddenly appeared.


    A woman with short hair stood next to the man, and whispered in his ear: "the girl has a dark soul lock. Bo Shao said that she should not be provoked as far as possible! But now there are so many of them that we may not be able to get any benefits if we really take action! "


    The man''s eyebrows wrinkled and he was slapped on the cheek by Yun Jianyue. Now he is still burning with pain. He comes back empty handed. He can''t swallow this breath, but he has to suppress it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Yunsiwan, you will come back sooner or later." Looking at yunsiwan, the man said this, and said to the three people behind him: "withdraw!"


    The four quickly returned to the car and left as fast as they could.


    Seeing them leave, yunjianyue gives a sigh of relief and turns to look at xiangyunsiwan.


    Under the dim streetlights, a beautiful face looks gloomy and uncertain. The drooping corners of her eyes block the light at the bottom of her eyes, which makes people unable to guess what she is thinking at the moment.


    Yun Jianyue pulled her hand, "don''t worry, sister, it''s OK."


    Yunsi evening looked up at her and Gu Zhi, but did not speak.


    Yunjianyue wants her to stay in Jiayuan for fear that those people are not far away and will go back and find trouble with yunsiwan.


    Yunsiwan didn''t promise. She believed that those people had already left, and that if she didn''t go back, the old man would be more thoughtful.


    We can''t let Yun Xiaotian know about tonight.


    Gu Zhishen asks his bodyguard to escort Yunsi to go back late. He can only come back after seeing her enter the door of Yun''s house with his own eyes.


    In this way, Yun Jianyue can put her back at ease.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen return to the villa, Gu Zhishen''s face is not very good-looking, did not hold her hand, did not speak, mouth has been calm, chin tight.


    Yun Jianyue is worried about whether he will break his chin.


    "Zhishen, are you angry?" When she got out of the car and walked into the room, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Gu Zhishen side body, low eyes at her, asked: "why do you think I want to be angry?"


    "I just didn''t know why you were angry, so I asked if you were angry!" Yun Jianyue gave him a "you are stupid!" The eyes!


    If she knew he was angry, why did she ask again!


    Gu Zhishen frowned. Seeing her innocent appearance, she was angry and her voice became colder: "do you know how dangerous the scene was? Did you ever think about the consequences of that slap? "


    In case that person did not control good mood, what to do with her!


    Now she is not alone, but pregnant with a child, in case there is anything, what should their children do!


    Yun Jianyue blinked her black and white eyes. He was angry for this!


    "But just now my sister was bullied. I''m her sister. How could I not help her..."


    "So you forgot me and my baby just to help yunsiwan!" Gu Zhishen thought of this, his eyebrows were cold, and he was more and more angry!


    She doesn''t think about him or the baby. Does it mean that in her heart, Yunsi is much more important than them!


    "I didn''t forget that the scene was not a bodyguard but you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhi''s deep and cold voice interrupted, "what if we didn''t have time to protect you?"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t find a word to refute.


    Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes looked at her, just like a disappointed child, lip line tightly pursed cold, without a word, turned to go.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyebrows moved, and felt extremely uncomfortable for a moment.


    How could there be a contingency?


    Because he was there, he was not afraid at all, because he believed that no matter what happened, he would protect himself!


    "Gee..." When Gu Zhishen walked out a few steps away, Yun Jianyue suddenly covered her stomach and called out in pain. She arched up and squatted down slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Gu Zhishen heard her voice, subconsciously turned back, saw her squatting on the ground, her face suddenly changed, three steps into two steps to her in front of her, a hug her in his arms.


    The voice sounded, mixed with worry and uneasiness, "Jane, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun Jianyue originally lowered her head and suddenly raised her head. Her hands were holding his shoulders. Her small face was smiling brightly, "I''m ok!"


    Gu Zhishen realized that she was lying to himself, and his face turned blue immediately.


    Who is Gu Zhishen?


    In the shopping mall, he is famous for his evasion, and he dare not be the enemy of the man. He has never seen any conspiracy or big waves. How can he know that one day he will be cheated by his wife who is eight years younger than himself!


    There is no other reason to explain the four words "care makes chaos"!


    Seeing him, Yun Jianyue seemed to be more angry than before, and immediately got close to him and kissed his soft lip. "Don''t be angry deeply. I''m not completely lying to you. My stomach hurts a little."


    Hear her say stomachache, eyebrow frown more tight, good how can stomach ache.


    Holding her up, she was about to ask Zeng Pei to inform the doctor. Yun Jianyue began to explain, "I''m hungry, so hungry!"


    Small face full of grievances.


    She is pregnant and has a much better appetite than before. She has to eat several meals a day, snacks and fruit.


    The dinner was interrupted by yunsiwan''s phone call at the beginning of the dinner. Now, she is probably really hungry.


    Gu Zhishen hugged her to the table. Instead of asking Zeng Pei to call a doctor, he asked Zeng Pei to heat up the cold food.


    Yun Jianyue sat on his leg, her hands still tightly around his neck, whispered: "Zhishen, don''t be angry. I promise you, I won''t be so impulsive in the future. It''s really an accident tonight, and I''m absolutely sure you''ll protect me, so I dare to do that


    If he were not around, where would she have the courage and courage to shout!


    Seeing that she believed in herself and depended on herself, Gu Zhishen was happy, but did not ease his fear!


    Because even he himself is not 100% sure that he can protect her completely at any time and anywhere!


    "Jane, I''m not against you to protect yunsiwan, but the premise is that you must stand in the range that I can protect you anytime and anywhere, understand?"


    The low voice is like an elder educating a child!


    Yun Jianyue listened vaguely and nodded!


    Gu Zhishen rubbed her warm palm on her head. Her voice slowed down and said, "I''m 33 years old. This is the first child of you and me. I don''t want any accident! I hope you can be good, obedient! Don''t do those dangerous things again, don''t make me angry, or I won''t rule out using some necessary means to you, understand


    "What are some necessary means?" Yun Jianyue opened her eyes and asked curiously.


    Black eyes squint tight, thin lips faint spit out a word: "for example, shut you up until the safe birth of the child!"


    Yun Jianyue


    How does it sound abnormal? It''s like he''s a small animal in captivity!


    But she also believes that Gu Zhishen can do it if he can say it!


    Stuffy answer 3 words: "know."


    Zeng Pei asked people to warm up the food and bring it up, which stopped the unpleasant topic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The next day, when Yun Jianyue woke up, Gu Zhishen had gone to the company.


    How busy he is at work, Yun Jianyue knows it, so she never asks him to put down his work and accompany him all the time.


    After breakfast, Yun Jianyue feels a little sleepy again. Considering whether to sleep back, Zeng Pei comes over and says that someone is looking for him outside. He says it''s a gentleman surnamed Lu!


    The security facilities of Jiayuan have always been very strict. Recently, Gu Zhishen asked Mo Fuqing to dispatch more personnel to protect the safety of Yun Jianyue. All unfamiliar faces are not allowed to enter Jiayuan!


    As soon as Yun Jianyue heard the surname "Lu", she immediately understood who it was.


    "He is my friend!"


    Hearing Yun Jianyue say this, Zeng Pei understood, "I let the people in the guard room pass."


    Lu Zhou came in by car. Before entering, people and cars naturally had to undergo a rigorous inspection.


    The car stopped at the door. Zeng Pei had already met the guests at the door.


    Yun Jianyue is waiting in the living room. Seeing him, she immediately gets up, "brother Lu!"


    When Lu Zhou saw her, she was smiling in her warm eyes and joked, "it''s not easy to see you! Check and check at all levels. The security measures are catching up with the presidential palace. "


    "Brother Lu, are you kidding me! But it was the last time that I was a little scared. If I found a few more people at home, I would not be afraid. " Yun Jianyue didn''t say that these people were Gu Zhishen''s ideas, but Lu Zhou also knew them.


    In fact, Yun Jianyue didn''t know that Lu Zhou wanted to visit her many times before and after. She went to the hospital three times and Jiayuan came once. All of them were blocked out.


    I took a chance to meet her today.


    "Because of my negligence, you were kidnapped and in danger. I''m really sorry! I''ve been looking for an opportunity to apologize to you face to face! I''m really sorry... " Lu Zhou sat down, her eyes filled with guilt, and her voice was slightly dignified and guilty.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t care, "brother Lu, what do you say! It''s not what you want. You don''t have to blame yourself, and I don''t blame you! "


    The plan and mastermind of this matter are all Lu Qing''s, she is also Qi Lu''s heartless thinking. How can Lu Zhou be blamed.


    The radian of Lu Zhou''s thin lips rose, and a smile came into my eyes, as if with emotion: "Jane, you are really a very kind person!"


    "Good?" Yun Jianyue pursed her lips, but didn''t feel like this, "actually, Ryu Qing is so miserable, and I can''t get rid of the relationship, and I don''t love her at all. Do you still think I''m kind?"


    Lu Zhou nodded: "Lu Qing''s failure is her own sin, no one will sympathize with her!"


    Yun Jianyue smiles. Without answering, she is silent for a moment. Thinking of something, she immediately asks, "by the way, does this matter involve IU? Liu Qing should not let you go


    At that time, he only looked at the ruin of Liuqing and felt happy. After that, he forgot what to do with IU!


    IU is responsible for protecting the safety of Ryukyu in iceberg. How can they not be responsible for such a thing!


    "The next day, Liuqing was picked up by the man who sent him. She insisted on going in alone. We can''t blame anything! Don''t worry, she''s just disgraced and not hurt, so IU doesn''t need to take any responsibility! "


    Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good if you don''t involve the IU.


    "To express my apology, I''d like to invite you to dinner." Lu Zhou''s voice stopped, and before yunjianyue had time to refuse, she said, "for the sake of safety, the place I choose this time will not be very remote, but also invite you and your husband and wife! I''m sorry for your husband, too. He''s really worried about your accident. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Yun Jianyue thought for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you right now. I need to ask what my husband means."


    Lu Zhou nodded to understand, "then I''ll wait for your call and give me a call no matter whether you answer or not."


    "Good."


    Lu Zhou didn''t sit down much. He didn''t even take a sip of tea from Zeng Pei. He got up and said, "I won''t disturb you. You can have a good rest."


    Yun Jianyue gets up to see him off, but is stopped by Lu Zhou. Let Zeng Pei send him out.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen went back to Jiayuan in the evening, and Yun Jianyue told him about it at the first time.


    Lu Zhou had been here. He knew it, but he didn''t know what he had talked to Jane. When he heard the invitation for dinner, he frowned subconsciously and said without hesitation: "no!"


    Yun Jianyue accosted him with a "Oh" voice, but her small eyes turned to him vigorously. She didn''t seem to give up.


    Gu Zhishen handed his coat to Zeng Pei and glared at her, "do you want to go?"


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip and stammered: "in fact, my sister called me in the afternoon and wanted to ask me for help!"


    Gu Zhishen''s temple jumped. When he heard the name of yunsiwan, his intuition was not good.


    "She asked me to find a way to get Jiye''s hair." And Luzhou offered to invite her to dinner. This opportunity may be taken advantage of.


    "It''s Li Hanzhu. Please help me!" Although Gu Zhishen didn''t know the twists and turns, he was sure that this was what Li Hanzhu wanted to do!


    "Not exactly." Yun Jianyue saw that his face was heavy, and she pursed her mouth: "in fact, my sister was saved by Li Hanzhu because their goal is the same person. Now Li Hanzhu and my sister are together. My sister must want to help him, so please ask me to help him. If I don''t agree, will it be too much?"


    Gu Zhishen went to the sofa and sat down. The eagle''s eyes were sharp at her and said in a deep voice, "even if I don''t agree, you''ll do it first and then, carry me on your back and help them, right?"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes were shocked. How could he know what he was thinking.


    In fact, before he came back, Yun Jianyue thought about it. The first step was to try every means to persuade Gu Zhishen to agree. If he refused, she would take the second step and do it behind his back. Even if he knew after the fact, she was not afraid. At most, she was cajoling him.


    Anyway, there is a baby in his stomach, and he can''t take care of himself no matter how angry he is.


    Gu Zhishen saw her face and sneered in his heart. If he had known her for so long, if he didn''t know what she was thinking, Bolun group would have been bankrupt.


    He took her hand and let her sit on her leg. Her fingers rolled around her hair. Her voice was quiet and could not hear joy and anger. "Yunsiwan is my father''s enemy in this life, and you are my little enemy in this life."


    The more she is not allowed to do something, the more she has to do it; now there is a growing trend that she can''t do it by herself.


    Cloud Jane month exposed white teeth, harmless smile, "I where is your little enemy, clearly is your little wife ah! Do you agree or not? "


    He always called her little wife, and gradually she got used to it. She always felt that these three words were full of "sweetness"!


    Gu Zhi sighed deeply. What she said was so obvious that she didn''t understand?


    Helpless tone to say clearly: "I can promise you, but you must also promise me, everything must listen to me, do not make your own decisions, Jiye''s hair to me to deal with!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Deep, that''s very kind of you!" Yun Jianyue heard that he agreed, and her smiling eyes narrowed into a line, and quickly kissed him on his lips: "you don''t worry, I will be obedient!"


    Since she was pregnant, Gu Zhishen held her in her arms and let her sit on his legs. After many times, Yun Jianyue got used to it and would not feel uncomfortable any more.


    At first, the servants in Jiayuan were surprised to see it and looked like a ghost. After all, they stayed in Jiayuan for a long time. They had never seen Mr. Zhang''s good temper and gentle appearance. Their wife was really lucky!


    Now see them as long as it is not excessive picture, how to hug and kiss are not strange, smile quietly back, do not disturb them.


    This kind of dragonfly skimming the water is not enough for Gu Zhishen.


    The mouth of the tiger pinched in her neck, bowed her head and ironed her delicate lips precisely. The lips and teeth were intertwined and affectionate.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue calls Lu Zhou back, saying that Gu Zhishen has agreed to his invitation, but the three people feel a little bit less, and asks Lu Zhou to call Ji ye on. The voiceover is for fear that if his husband and wife ignore him and Ji ye will accompany him, he will not be too embarrassed.


    Luzhou naturally agreed.


    The restaurant ordered by Luzhou is the elegant room in Nancheng. The environment is quiet and elegant, and it is very suitable for friends to get together.


    Before going out, the clothes of Yun Jianyue were prepared by Gu Zhishen. The beige woolen sweater was matched with a short skirt. The outside was a white woolen coat and a red scarf, which was simple and eye-catching. Gu Zhishen chose a black woolen coat, and the two people stood together as if they were wearing a couple''s clothes.


    Ji Ye doesn''t wear professional clothes any more today. His thin Chiffon bottom skirt, thin black stockings and high-heeled shoes seem not to be afraid of the cold at all. His hair, which is usually folded up, is put on a light make-up today, which makes it look more elegant and less powerful than usual.


    Take their seats, Yun Jianyue naturally sits next to Gu Zhishen and Jiye sits next to Luzhou.


    Lu Zhou is a very gentlemanly person. Naturally, he will take care of Ji ye, pour water and hand over paper. He always says "thank you".


    "Today, although I do the East, but the dishes in Nancheng are more familiar to Mr. Gu than I am. It''s better to order from Mr. Gu." As the waiter came with the menu, Luzhou spoke slowly.


    The waiter handed the menu to Gu Zhishen. He didn''t refuse. First, he quoted several dishes. It was very light.


    After that, she opened the menu slowly, and the cloud Jane moon nearby took a glance, and immediately said, "this I want to eat this


    Gu Zhi frowned and looked down at her: "you can''t eat this one!"


    Does she really think it''s just a simple dinner tonight?


    Yun Jianyue wronged on the fingers, poor eyes looking at him: really want to eat it!


    Lu Zhou saw her aggrieved small appearance, a soft heart, mouth: "Jane want to eat, you order, big let her eat less, should not matter!"


    Jane?


    Gu Zhishen''s face sank quietly, glanced at Luzhou and said coolly: "she has had a stomachache recently. The doctor said that she can''t eat the raw, cold and spicy food. She should avoid it!"


    Words are to Lu Zhou said, eyes but deep staring at cloud Jane moon, slowly moving forward to her abdomen.


    Yun Jianyue noticed where his eyes were fixed and remembered something, and immediately said, "I don''t want to eat I don''t want to eat any now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Gu Zhishen gave her a look of "you are good".


    Ji ye, sitting on the opposite side, is holding a small ice cracked tea cup with her slender fingers. She sips tea with a mouthful. Her eyes fall on Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen, and hooks the lower lip corner: "Jianyue is really lucky to marry such a good man as president Gu. Funny to say, I used to hear that President Gu was not close to women, and there were even rumors that he was not a sexual orientation problem. Now it seems that all these are nonsense! "


    Gu Zhi deep eagle eyes coldly swept her one eye: "know is nonsense, shut up!"


    Yun Jianyue looked surprised: "is there such a rumor? I don''t know how! "


    It''s depressing to think about it. Obviously, they live in the same city, or even in the same circle. What''s strange is that they have never met each other.


    Yun Jianyue has only heard of his name. Most of them say that he is very powerful, Bolun is very powerful, and there are few others.


    Gu Zhishen seemed to see her mind. After ordering the meal, she handed the menu to the waiter. She lowered her head and put her lips close to her ear. Her voice lowered and the words clearly rang out, "you only had Su Xu in your eyes at that time." Where did you notice me!


    Yun Jian Yue Dai eyebrow light frown, listen to his tone seems to have a little old debt meaning ang!


    But at that time, she was really with Su Xu. Every day she went to work or hung out with Su Xu. She seldom cared about other things. What''s more, Gu Zhishen, who thought she couldn''t do anything in her eight life.


    "You seem to have fallen in love with me at that time!" Cloud Jane month not convinced of the hum hum, bright eyes open round to see him, whispered: "do not know who is late for their wedding."


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows are raised and his mouth is slightly crooked. The little guy really has an old relationship with him.


    Big palm kneaded her soft little fingers under the table, crispy and numb, as if there was a current all the way into her heart.


    "I will never be absent from your life." He whispered in her ear.


    It seems that after hearing a vow, Yun Jianyue''s heart is warm and unspeakable. If it wasn''t for Jiye and Luzhou, she would like to kiss him.


    I don''t know if he said too many things that were not people''s words before. Now he said these words, listening to Yun Jianyue''s ears, are all sweet words, one by one deeper into her heart.


    Ji Ye couldn''t help it. His index finger was slightly curved, and he knocked on the table top, "do you think about the feelings of me and Mr. Lu? We are still single


    Yun Jianyue immediately reacts and stares at Gu Zhi deeply with a coquettish look. Her attachment is not concealed.


    Gu Zhi glanced at Ji Ye coolly, and didn''t seem to put her in the eye at all.


    The meal was neither good nor bad.


    The best appetite is probably only Yun Jianyue. Ji ye said that he was used to eating less at night, but Luzhou''s appetite was not enough.


    As for Gu Zhishen, he has been watching Yun Jianyue eat more than he eats.


    Yun Jianyue ate a little bit too much, and four people ate so much by themselves. She felt a little embarrassed and got up and said to go to the bathroom.


    Gu zhishenben wants to go with her, but yunjianyue refuses to be laughed at by Jiye Luzhou.


    "I want to go to the bathroom, too. Come on! In this way, Mr. Gu can rest assured. " Ji Ye got up and said.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are both stunned, but there is no reason to refuse. She has to go to the bathroom with Ji Ye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Yun Jianyue is standing in front of the lavatory basin to wash her hands. Ji Ye comes out and goes to the mirror to wash her hands and wipe her hands. She takes out lipstick to make up her makeup.


    "Are you curious about me?"


    "Well?" Yun Jian was stunned and looked at her.


    Ji Ye has been looking at the mirror, did not look at her, mended the lipstick, put it away, the eye light fell on the clear eyes of Yun Jian Yue, "I didn''t help you with the affair of Liuqing, according to the reason, you should not like me, why do you always invite me to dinner with me?"


    He looked at her as if she had any sign of lying.


    "Because of the slap of Ryu Ching Yun Jianyue responded, smiling, "I didn''t put it in my heart. You are for work, I understand!"


    "As for why you are invited to come tonight, you like the way, don''t you?"


    Ji ye heard her last words, his face changed instantly.


    "Lu always asked me to call him brother Lu. He is not young. It would be nice to have someone with him to take care of him. You like him. I create this opportunity for you for brother Lu, not for you!"


    Yun Jianyue''s black and white eyes looked at her, without any twinkle or guilty heart.


    Ji Ye''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "my affairs are not in your charge."


    "I don''t care! Can you make brother Lu like you? That''s your ability. What''s the matter with me Yun Jianyue shrugs innocently.


    Jiye didn''t speak for a while. There were only two of them in the bathroom. It was very quiet.


    For a long time, Ji Ye lifted up her red lips and looked at her with a mockery in his eyes. He said with deep meaning: "who is the person in Lu Zhou''s heart? Don''t you know?"


    Yun Jianyue looks at her strangely: "who does brother Lu like in his heart? How can I know?"


    "Oh Ji Ye sneered, eyes light from her that looks like some "idiot" face move, turn to the door!


    Seeing that she was leaving, Yun Jianyue immediately followed her: "wait for me for a moment."


    Ji ye did not want to wait for her meaning, cloud Jane month a anxious, hand on her shoulder.


    When she looked back at her, her eyes burst out with cold, sharp like a blade flashing cold. Suddenly, Yun Jian''s heart suddenly trembled, and she immediately withdrew her hand.


    Because Ji Ye''s hair is scattered on her back and shoulders, Yun Jianyue''s hand naturally pressed her hair when she put it up. She pulled her hand quickly and accidentally pulled her hair.


    When Ji Ye turns around, Yun Jianyue does not shrink her hand back, but naturally raises her hand, including one of her hair, which can be seen clearly.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! Is it very painful? " She had a pious look of apology.


    Ji Ye glanced at her torn hair, and her scalp felt numb, but she didn''t say anything more. She turned and left.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t catch up with her this time, but watched her go out and twist her long hair with her fingertips. The hair follicle of the hair root is still there. It should be used!


    Put the hair into the sealed bag, put it in the pocket, and walk out of the bathroom without hesitation.


    I didn''t expect to see Gu Zhishen''s face.


    Yun Jianyue went to him and took his hand. "How did you come here?"


    "Mr. Gu is afraid that I can''t take care of you, so he has to wait at the door. The love between the two husband and wife is really enviable!" Standing beside Luzhou, Jiye''s unconcerned opening.


    Yun Jianyue can hear Ji Ye''s words is not envious of himself, but a kind of unspeakable coldness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Gu Zhishen holds Yun Jianyue''s hand, silently tightens, and the secluded pool shoots at Luzhou. "Thank you for your hospitality tonight. It''s late, and we should go back."


    Lu Zhou Mou color is gentle, the corner of the mouth is smiling, "we should also go, as well as together."


    Gu Zhishen did not refuse, led Yun Jianyue and Luzhou to the elevator side by side.


    Ji Ye originally stood on the other side of Luzhou and walked side by side, and walked to the back of Luzhou.


    Lu Zhou''s driver drove the car over first. Ji Ye was called by Lu Zhou. Naturally, he sent him back. The two left first.


    The car passes by Yun Jianyue''s side, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion through the window. Yun Jianyue always feels that there are two eyes staring at him fiercely on the other side of the window.


    When the car drove far away, Yun Jianyue gathered in Gu Zhishen''s ear and whispered: "I got the thing, but this Ji Ye gives me a strange feeling!"


    Gu Zhishen frowned. He seemed to feel the fear of Yun Jianyue. He put his arm around her. The light from the corner of his eye swept to Xu Shi''s car. He said in a soft voice, "get on first, then talk about it."


    Yun Jianyue was almost half held by him and got on the car.


    When Xu Shi started the car, Yun Jianyue, for the first time, didn''t push Gu Zhishen away. Instead, she nestled in his arms and told her what happened in the bathroom. However, the unimportant conversation about Luzhou was omitted. She chose the key and said, "my hand is on her shoulder, and the look she looks back at me is really terrible. That kind of look, only once my elder sister was fighting with someone, I saw it once when I went up to pull her sleeve


    "I can feel that kind of look is definitely not the eyes of ordinary security workers!" Yun Jianyue is calm in the bathroom, but now she is afraid.


    If Jiye is really the head of arms smuggling, let her find out that she is already doubting her and investigating her, I can''t imagine what she will do!


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Gu Zhishen hugs her, feels her shaking uncontrollably, and kisses her on her forehead.


    "What about things?"


    Yun Jianyue handed him the sealed bag hidden in his pocket, "I saw, the hair is not broken, very complete, should be able to help the elder sister and them!"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t look at it. He put it away and hugged her. "OK, this is over. We won''t get involved again. Don''t be afraid."


    Yun Jianyue''s small hand tightly clutches his coat, forcing his fingertips to ache and unwilling to release it.


    She finally understood why Gu Zhishen didn''t want to help Li Hanzhu because they were facing some extremely evil people, which was too dangerous.


    Thinking of something, she suddenly asked Xu Shi, "Xu Shi, does anyone follow us?"


    Xu Shi glanced at the reversing mirror and asked the bodyguard car that was following us, "madam, no one is following us."


    Hearing Xu Shi''s words, Yun Jianyue did not feel at ease, but felt even more uneasy, inexplicably flustered.


    Yun Jianyue opened her bag and took out the traffic light controller. "Maybe, you and the car behind you will speed up at the next intersection to ensure that no one is really following us."


    Xu Shi didn''t speak immediately, but glanced at the rearview mirror. In the dark, the deep eyes in the rearview mirror seemed to acquiesce in something.


    Then he said, "yes, ma''am."


    Because it''s not the rush hour, there are fewer vehicles, and there are fewer now.


    Yun Jianyue saw the car, only the bodyguard''s car, this just slightly at ease!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The car stopped in Jiayuan, Gu Zhishen half holding Yun Jianyue got out of the car and entered the bright room.


    Sitting on the sofa, a man and a woman immediately got up and came over, looking straight at Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen.


    Yunsi frowned at night, "how could you look so bad?"


    The light in the car was too dim, so Gu Zhishen didn''t find it. At the moment, he saw Yun Jianyue''s small face as miserable as white paper.


    "I''m fine." Cloud Jane moon pale lips pull a far fetched arc, the side of the head to see the man embracing himself.


    Gu Zhi deeply understood her meaning, took out a sealed bag from his pocket and handed it to Li Hanzhu, "what you want."


    Li Hanzhu takes over, because this thing frightens her like this?


    Eagle eyes across the deep understanding, staring at her.


    Yunsiwan is not so good at fooling around. Naturally, she won''t believe her words, "what happened or what did she do to you?"


    Yun Jianyue gently shook her head, thought about it, took a deep breath, and seriously said: "sister, Li Hanzhu, I think Ji Ye is probably the person you are looking for, and she is absolutely not simple, you must be careful!"


    Ji Ye''s eyes, Yun Jianyue as long as a thought of the whole body numb, cold.


    Yunsiwan and Li Hanzhu looked at each other, and Fei lip took up a casual arc, "look at your promising appearance! Don''t worry, we two people join hands, where there are still uncertain things! Don''t worry about it in the future. Don''t ask about it! "


    The eye light looks to Gu Zhishen, "this fool is handed over to you!"


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded, "you get what you want and you can go. Ah and I have a brief rest."


    Yunsiwan left Jiayuan with Li Hanzhu.


    Gu Zhishen went upstairs to have a rest with Yun Jianyue in his arms.


    ¡­


    Crystal lamp streamed brilliantly, so big house only put a group of sofas, facing so large French windows, enough to overlook the whole night view of the ice city.


    The slender and graceful body only wore a thin Beige lace suspender skirt. The lace showed her white skin and tender legs.


    Mobile phone vibration, in the silent night was expanded several times.


    She pressed hands-free, and a low voice came from the phone: "sorry, we have been very careful, but we still lost it."


    "Useless things!" Red lips cold bite out five words, decisively cut off the phone.


    She put down her goblet, picked up her mobile phone and went to the French window. Relying on the cold glass, she looked at the city in a daze.


    After a long time, I called.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have been targeted. It''s too late to retreat now."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll try to finish this deal. I won''t be able to help you in the future. Take care!"


    The air is very quiet, soft voice with a touch of sadness.


    There are no successful examples of people who have been targeted by Hawkeye forces.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue is out of her wits. Gu Zhishen is not at ease that she takes a bath by herself. Regardless of her opposition, she forcibly bathes her.


    The process for him is naturally very painful, did not dare to see more, hastily dry the water drops on her body, put on her pajamas, took her back to the bedroom, stuffed into the warm quilt.


    Gu Zhi took a deep bath and soon returned to bed.


    Yun Jianyue is very active to drill into his arms, eager to get into his body.


    Gu Zhishen was so hot that she almost couldn''t control himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Jane!" Gu Zhishen called her a little hoarse!


    "I''m ok, I just want to hold you!" Cloud Jane month buried in his arms, greedy breathing his breath, so the heart seems not so afraid.


    Gu Zhishen hugged her, very hard, the corner of his lips in her forehead Si grinding, "everything will pass."


    "Yes." Yun Jianyue gave a low reply, paused for a moment, and then said, "I really realized your worry tonight! How terrible are those people


    "With me, no matter how terrible they are, they can''t hurt you!" Gu knows what''s in the deep eagle''s eyes.


    Although yunsiwan said that this matter was no longer related to them, but judging from the situation tonight, it was obviously impossible.


    If it''s just yourself, it''s OK. But there''s a pregnant Jane. Anyway, he has to protect her and her child!


    Maybe it''s time for Mo Fuqing to move.


    Just in order not to let her worry and fear, Gu Zhishen did not intend to tell her, suddenly changed the topic, "in a few days to celebrate."


    The head buried in his chest suddenly raised its head, staring at him, pouting: "yes! It''s going to be a holiday, but I can''t go home this year, Wuwu It''s even more unpleasant to think about it! "


    In the past, she spent every festival with her parents, yunsiwan. But this year, she married Gu Zhishen, and she certainly couldn''t go home. She had to follow him back to her old home.


    Gu Zhishen stretched out his hand and pinched her small face


    "I''m homesick! It''s the first time I''ve grown up. I''m not spending the holiday with my parents! " It''s sad to think about it.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t know how to comfort her at this time. Instead, he raised a bad smile: "what should I do? Do you want to get used to it from this year, because you will have to live with me in my old house for decades to come. "


    Yun Jianyue is angry and can''t find words to refute him. Who let herself marry him, not marry him!


    Angry "hum" a do not want him to hold, angry with the back to him.


    Gu Zhishen hugged her in his arms, but he didn''t turn her over. He held her in such a low voice and said, "little fool..."


    If you don''t comfort her, you still call her a fool and get more and more angry.


    When you get angry, you will fell asleep.


    ¡­


    Since that night, yunsiwan and Li Hanzhu have not been to Jiayuan, nor have they contacted Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue was worried about asking, but she didn''t want to know. She couldn''t help but want to help, so she put herself in.


    However, such emotions are doomed not to tangle for too long, because to the festival day.


    Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue back to his old house one day in advance.


    Fu Wenqing looks down on the cloud Jane moon again. It can be seen that his son likes it and protects it tightly. He has no choice but to be cold and light to Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue is also used to it. Gu Zhishen abides by the rules of taking care of his family, but he doesn''t care about Fu Wenqing''s attitude. Anyway, he will stay for a week, and he doesn''t expect Fu Wenqing to treat ah Jian as his own daughter!


    What''s more, it''s enough for Jane to be loved by him alone.


    Chen Xiaoxiao knew that she was going to take care of her family this year. She made a special phone call to tell her to understand the rules in her old house and not to be lazy. Her mother-in-law got up and she was still sleeping.


    Yun Jianyue''s lack of interest one by one.


    Asked about yunsiwan these days, Chen Xiaoxiao said that she often went out, but she always went home for dinner on time. Although yunxiaotian didn''t say anything, she was very happy.


    Also want to ask what, Gu Zhishen into the room called her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Yun Jianyue hangs up the phone and sees a red down jacket in his hand, "why?"


    "Tomorrow is the festival. Today I will go out with you!" Gu Zhi pulled her up and put on her down jacket.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes lit up, shining: "really?" Staying in the old house is more boring than staying in Jiayuan. At least you can play with your mobile phone and computer in Jiayuan. You can''t dare to do it in the old house. You have to walk around from time to time to ask Fu Wenqing what to do. You have to look like a daughter-in-law!


    Gu Zhishen saw that she was so happy that he knew his decision was right.


    The down jacket prepared for her has a big white collar. It is slim. It doesn''t look bloated at all on her body. It''s very good-looking.


    Fu Wenqing didn''t say much when he knew they were going out. He just told Gu Zhishen to come back early and Gu Liming should come back tonight.


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded.


    ¡­


    Because it''s a festival, no matter where the shopping mall is full of people, Gu Zhishen carefully protects Yun Jianyue at his side to avoid pedestrians accidentally touching her.


    Yun Jianyue was happy to see people and felt full of life atmosphere. If Gu Zhi hadn''t clasped her fingers, she would have run away.


    Passing a silk scarf spot of a brand, Yun Jianyue pulled him in, looked at the dazzling scarves and said, "mom likes to collect scarves, we buy some for her, but I don''t know what style she likes."


    Seeing her standing in front of the commodity price, Gu knows that her heart is soft and unworthy. Although the mother and son relationship between him and Fu Wenqing are not harmonious, we can see that the starting point of her obsession with Fu Wenqing is that she is secretly happy with her own feelings.


    "This, this, and this one." Gu Zhishen helped her select three, all of which were Fu Wenqing''s favorite type.


    Yun Jianyue did not doubt that he had him in his eyes, and immediately called the counter miss to wrap up all the things.


    Gu Zhishen took out the bill, but was rejected by Yun Jianyue and handed in his card.


    "I gave it to my mother. How can I use your money?" Although the price of a silk scarf is not cheap, ordinary people can not afford it, but the income of Yun Jian month can still afford it.


    Gu Zhi deep pick eyebrow, voice line tight, "we also share your money, my money?"


    Although he didn''t give her money directly, he remembered that he gave her a supplementary card of his own, and there was no limit on the amount of money. Now I think of it, she seems to have been useless, and he has not received any consumption records.


    "Why not? You make money for you. I have a lot of arms and legs. I can make money by myself. Why should I spend your money? " Yun jianyueyi is a righteous man.


    In other women''s eyes, Gu Zhishen is undoubtedly a good parasite, but the problem is that she is not a parasite, and she has to rely on men to support her to survive.


    As an independent woman in the new era, Yun Jianyue has always believed that women should have their own jobs and maintain their own economic independence. Only in this way can they be free to live and do what they want, without any consideration.


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t like her idea. She is his wife. It''s not natural to spend his money!


    "You''re my wife. If you don''t spend my money, who do I make so much money for?"


    Yun Jianyue took aim around her eyes. Seeing no one looking over, she pointed to her stomach, "he! You raise your baby by yourself, but I don''t! Besides, I''m financially independent and I don''t spend your money. If I want to buy you a gift secretly and swipe your card, you will know immediately. Where is the surprise? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Gu Zhishen''s eyes suddenly lit up, "do you want to surprise me?"


    Yun Jianyue


    Isn''t your attitude changing a little too much!


    "Are you ready to surprise me?" Gu Zhishen couldn''t help but ask again. He thought of the cuff link she gave him last time. Because he didn''t brush his card, he didn''t know in advance. He was really surprised when he knew.


    It is not a bad thing that she likes to spend her own money.


    Yun Jianyue''s face was embarrassed, "that''s what I said. Where does anyone open his mouth and take the initiative to surprise?"


    Gu Zhishen''s face was tense, and she was like an elder educating a child. "Jane, you should be faithful to your words, especially since you are now a mother to be. To set an example, prenatal education is very important, you know! If you want to surprise me, you must give it. If you break your promise, you will teach the bad baby


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What fetal education does a bean sprout need now!


    Just say you must be surprised! Under the guise of prenatal education, you are not ashamed to cover up your real purpose!


    To tell you the truth, Gu Zhishen really doesn''t know what is "bashful".


    After leaving the silk scarf store, she led Yun Jianyue to continue shopping in the mall. Yun Jianyue picked out skin care products for Chen Xiaoxiao and bought a beautiful ashtray for Yun Xiaotian. As for yunsiwan, she was attracted to a pair of black high-heeled boots. Yunsiwan always likes cool style and should like these shoes.


    Of course, these are Gu Zhishen''s cards. This time, Yun Jianyue didn''t argue with him. He was afraid that he would carry them home.


    When he was tired, Gu Zhishen called Xu Shi and asked him to take the things to the car. He took Yun Jianyue to the dessert shop for dessert.


    It''s probably a coincidence that I met Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng in the dessert shop.


    Gao Zheng was very enthusiastic and invited them to do it together.


    Yun Jianyue naturally agreed. As for Gu Zhishen''s cold eyes, she didn''t notice at all.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes lightly glanced at her and Gu Zhishen, and sat down for a long time without saying a word. If it were not for the cold meaning that people could not ignore, he would have been ignored.


    "Why are you still in the iceberg and don''t you go back to the festival?" Yun Jianyue asked curiously, thinking they had already gone back.


    When Gao Zheng laughed, he felt helpless and said, "you have forgotten who we are! Where do people like us have a holiday! However, it''s better not to go back, so as not to be forced by family members to go on a blind date, which will be more painful! "


    Although he couldn''t go back to the festival, he had to be nice to himself outside. Gao Zheng liked to eat sweets and tried his best to pull Li Hanzhu out. Unexpectedly, he met Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen.


    Will Li Hanzhu be forced to make a blind date?


    He''s already with his sister. Hasn''t he told his family?


    The desserts were soon delivered. Yun Jianyue ate them and asked, "what do you do tomorrow? Big hotel seats must have been reserved. Small hotels are closed. Can you cook? "


    Gao Zheng shrugged his shoulders and obviously would not. He joked, "if you can''t, you can''t eat for two days. Anyway, you can''t eat when you''re on a mission. You''re used to it."


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue felt very sad. She felt that they were too pitiful. She asked Gu Zhishen, "Zeng Pei, are they going to have a holiday tomorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Gu Zhishen seemed to know what she was thinking, and faintly "um".


    He didn''t mean to say that, but he went back to his old house for the festival every year. Naturally, he would take Zeng Pei''s leave and go back to reunite with his relatives. There was no one on Jiayuan''s day.


    "So..." Cloud Jian month a face of distress, "even if the sunrise task is even, the festival is no meal to eat, listen to good sad ah!"


    Gao Zheng looked at Yun Jianyue with a look of grievance and sadness, "right!"


    Gu Zhishen looked at Gao Zheng indifferently and thought that this man was really annoying. He was silent for a moment and said, "I can let the housekeeper of the old house do well and send it to you."


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brightened, and before she could speak, she heard a cold voice: "no more."


    Three people''s eyes fell on Li Hanzhu''s body.


    Gao Zheng wailed: "why?" Can''t I be hungry tomorrow!


    "Yunsi said to give it to her." Concise and comprehensive, eyes are so flat.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly realized that she patted her head, "I''m so stupid. You''re my sister''s boyfriend. How can my sister care about you, where I need to worry about you?"


    Gao Zheng''s eyes wandered between Yun Jianyue and Li Hanzhu. He felt a chill on his lips and immediately shut his mouth.


    Gao Zheng knew about the so-called friendship between Li Hanzhu and yunsiwan. When he asked Li Hanzhu, he only answered two words: fake.


    Gao Zheng didn''t ask why. The Colonel must have his intention to do so, but the colonel was seriously injured. Although he didn''t say why, he could guess that it was Yun Jianyue; he pretended to be a couple with yunsiwan, probably for the sake of Yun Jianyue.


    The captain is really moved!


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t like to eat desserts very much. He doesn''t eat much of the things he ordered, so he has the stomach of Yun Jianyue.


    Gao Zheng said: "you eat so much, can you still eat at night?"


    "I can eat it!" Yun Jianyue did not hesitate to answer, now her appetite is too much, not to say at night, is late to sleep, she also eat some supper, otherwise hungry can not sleep.


    "People are affectionate and full of water. How can you still eat so affectionately?" Gao Zheng seemed to feel that she had fallen down and shook her head.


    Well.


    Yun Jianyue is a little shaken. Does she eat a little too much?


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Gu Zhishen did not have time to speak, Li Hanzhu first made a voice, coldly glared at Gao Zheng. When he looked at Xiang Yun Jian Yue, he could not help but soften a point, "not enough."


    "Enough, enough." Yun Jianyue was afraid that he would order again, and answered in a hurry. He tilted his head and looked at Gu Zhishen. He looked light and could not see the joy and anger.


    Because Li Hanzhu saved the lives of Yun Jianyue and Baobao, Gu Zhishen didn''t repel him as much as before. Moreover, he could guess that Li Hanzhu and yunsiwan were pretending to be lovers, so they were no longer on guard against him.


    After all, after all, ah Jian had his children. Li Hanzhu liked ah Jian again, and he was also a proud man. He would not have any indecent thoughts about ah Jian any more. Since Li Hanzhu put his mind back, he pretended not to know, so as not to let Jane know and make any trouble.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Yun Jianyue touched her stomach, which seemed to be much more round than before. She hesitated to ask Gu Zhishen, "do I really eat too much? I feel like I''ve gained weight. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Gu Zhishen''s palm was pasted on her stomach through her clothes. Her face was calm and said in a low voice: "no, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Now that you are pregnant, the nutrition you eat is not only absorbed by you, but also absorbed by children. If you do not eat, how can children grow up?"


    Yun Jianyue listened to what he said quite reasonable, and nodded: "that''s what you said. Before, people said that you should open your stomach to eat after pregnancy, so that the baby can grow well!"


    It''s very good for her to have such a perception. Thin lips light hook, is about to praise her, Yun Jianyue suddenly said: "if I am pregnant and grow very fat, after giving birth to a child, but also did not lose weight successfully, you will dislike me to grow fat, become ugly?"


    "No Gu Zhishen did not hesitate to answer, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, "I like you to be a little fat, too thin before."


    Yun Jianyue sighed: "men are like this. Before giving birth to children, women say everything is good. After giving birth to children, they find that their wives become ugly and fat, and nothing is good."


    Gu Zhishen:


    Should I take her to have a check-up? Is she suffering from prenatal depression?


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue arrive at the old house. The sky is getting dim and the lights are bright in the old house. As soon as they get to the door, they can hear a lot of laughter.


    Cloud Jane moon "Yi" a, is the legendary "Gu Liming" has arrived!


    Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue''s hand to the living room and orders the servant to take down the things on the car.


    There was a man sitting on the sofa in the living room. His figure did not change with age. Although his face was wrinkled, it did not affect his elegant business atmosphere.


    Gu Zhishen called out to him, "uncle." Yun Jianyue also called Uncle with him.


    Gu Liming came back once when Gu Zhishen got married. However, there were too many people on the wedding day, and the scene was a bit chaotic. In addition, Gu Zhishen was late for the wedding, and Yun Jianyue''s mind was not at all on the wedding. Naturally, Gu Liming didn''t notice Gu Liming. Today is the first time to meet in this way. Gu Liming looks very young.


    Gu Liming saw Yun Jianyue. He looked at it first, then nodded: "the wedding was too busy last time. I didn''t have time to say hello to you. Don''t argue with your uncle!"


    "No, the wedding is in a hurry. If we don''t treat uncle well, uncle, don''t blame us." Yun Jianyue quickly and cleverly answers.


    Gu Liming laughed, nodded and said to Fu Wenqing: "he is a good boy! You are blessed


    Fu Wenqing took a cup of tea and took a glance at Yun Jianyue.


    A man and a woman stood up and said to Gu Zhi: "brother, sister-in-law..."


    The man''s name is Gu Zhijing, and the female''s name is Gu Anxin. They are Gu Liming''s sons and daughters. They look small, but they are slightly bigger than Gu Anyang.


    Seeing Anyang, Gu Yang was curious? Why didn''t she come? "


    Hearing Gu Anyang''s name, Gu Liming and Fu Wenqing''s faces changed slightly, but they didn''t say anything.


    Gu Anxin said: "she She''s a sinner who doesn''t have the right to spend a holiday in her old home. "


    Yun Jianyue frowns and doesn''t like the way Gu can talk. She looks at Gu Zhishen with puzzled eyes.


    Why is Anyang called a sinner?


    Gu Zhishen held her hand tightly, just as the servant came in with their things. "Young master, is everything sent into the room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Gu Zhishen glanced at it and said, "leave two black bags, one purple bag and one white bag, and put the rest back in the car."


    "Yes." The servant put the gift bag on the tea table.


    "Mother, Jane bought you some silk scarves in the white bag." Gu Zhishen''s voice was faint, as if in Chen Su''s usual words, he did not ask Fu Wenqing whether he liked it or not. It seemed that whether she liked it or not didn''t matter at all.


    Fu Wenqing glanced at the cloud Jane moon and said, "it''s intentional."


    Yun Jianyue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "The purple bag is for peace of mind, and the two black bags are for uncle and scene respectively." Gu Zhishen''s voice stopped and added, "these are the gifts Jane gave you."


    "Even I have. You are so kind and considerate as a child, but I am such an elder''s fool that I forgot to bring you a gift when I came back." Gu Liming said, as if a little embarrassed.


    Fu Wenqing chuckled: "you are her uncle, you should be filial."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Gu Zhijing and Gu Anxin both thank Yun Jianyue.


    "You''re welcome." Cloud Jane moon smile.


    "It''s a bit tiring to go shopping in the afternoon. I''ll take Jane upstairs to have a rest and come down before dinner."


    Perhaps it is because of the intimate behavior of Yun Jianyue that Fu Wenqing has a special face in front of Gu Liming, so they go upstairs to have a rest without any dissatisfaction.


    ¡­


    In the room, Yun Jianyue took off her coat and said, "what does Gu An Xin mean?"


    Gu Zhishen took over the down jacket in her hand and threw it on the back of the sofa. Her eyes were dyed with a layer of gray. She said, "how much do you know about the family?"


    Yun Jianyue: "I don''t know at all."


    "You don''t think it''s strange that my mother''s surname is Fu, but my grandmother''s surname is Gu, and I''m Gu too!" Gu Zhishen took her hand and went to the bedside and sat down. He held her in his arms and lay down.


    Yun Jianyue thought about it, and her eyes were surprised. "I didn''t even think of it if you didn''t say it. Now I found it when you said it!"


    Gu Zhishen looks at her silly face, and her smile is mixed with some helplessness. Sometimes she is very smart, sometimes her reaction arc is really long enough to circle the earth three times!


    "Because my grandmother is actually my grandmother, and Gu Liming is actually my uncle..."


    "Ah Yun Jianyue''s big eyes almost dropped to the ground, listening to more and more confused.


    Grandma is grandma, uncle is Uncle


    What the hell is going on here.


    "When my grandmother and my grandfather were together, because of their identity and background, they met with serious opposition from the older generation. My grandfather would rather break away from the family and stay with my grandmother. They left home and lived a long time of poverty. Grandma gave birth to a boy. At that time, great grandfather wanted to let grandfather come back, but he didn''t accept the existence of grandma and boy. In order to force his grandfather back, granddad sent someone to take the child away. He had to go back to his home, but the child had disappeared


    "Missing?" Yun Jianyue held her breath nervously and couldn''t help asking, "did that child find it later?"


    Gu Zhishen shakes his head: "the child did not find, the grandfather and the grandmother both hated to death too grandfather, the grandmother even angered the grandfather, does not want to be together with the grandfather, lets him look back home, she continues to live her own life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "In desperation, my grandfather had to go back to his home first, in order to use his family''s power to find the child. They separated for two years. My grandfather was forced to marry a rich and powerful marriage daughter. Before long, she became pregnant and gave birth to a little girl. At that time, great grandfather had already passed away. My grandfather had the power to take care of the family. He even knew that his and grandma''s children were stolen by their own brother, in order to stir up the relationship between him and his great grandfather After winning the right to care for the family, my grandfather was very angry and drove them out of the family and kept looking for the children. "


    "Three years later, the little girl was already three years old, and her grandfather didn''t find the child. On the contrary, her wife suffered from two years of exhaustion of oil and light because of her poor health! Not long after, the little girl had a serious illness and needed bone marrow transplantation. My grandfather was looking for the right bone marrow for the little girl everywhere. I didn''t expect to find it. That person is no other than grandma. "


    Grandma donated bone marrow to the little girl and had an operation. When the little girl got well, her grandfather couldn''t bear to let her go again. Because of her separation for several years, her heart gradually calmed down.


    No one can stop them from getting together. They can finally get married. Although the little girl knows that her grandmother is not her own mother, she can''t live without her grandmother. She is very grateful to her grandmother and regards her as her biological mother!


    A year later, my grandfather and grandmother had a second child, and the little girl did not reject her. However, she met a vagrant outside and insisted on taking in her. Her grandfather couldn''t resist and agreed.


    The child was adopted by them as the adopted son, surnamed Gu, and lived with them. Later, his grandfather and grandmother had a third son.


    When the four children grew up together, the relationship between the adopted son and the little girl was the best. Many years later, when they grew up, they found that the adopted son was the first child abandoned by his grandfather and grandmother. At that time, the adopted son and the girl had already secretly fallen in love with each other. When everyone was against it, the girl stood up and said that her mother had been married into Gu In fact, she was pregnant when she was at home, and she was not a family child at all.


    No one objected to their being together any more, and the adoptive son, because he loved girls too much, preferred not to let her bear the name of life experience, but not to marry her with the title of being a burden.


    In fact, people who care for their families all know that the real carers are boys, not girls.


    Yun Jianyue thinks this story is too incredible. She blinks at Gu Zhishen and murmurs: "that son is your father, and the girl is you Mother


    That is Fu Wenqing.


    This is why Gu Zhishen can inherit the power of caring for his family!


    Gu Zhi looked at her with deep low eyes and nodded.


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and thought for a long time before digesting the twists and turns.


    It''s really complicated.


    "What does it have to do with Anyang?"


    "Because one of the three men liked the girl." Gu Zhishen''s voice was much colder than before.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and cautiously said, "can''t it be Anyang''s father?"


    "Your IQ is finally online." Gu Zhishen touched her small head melon seeds. "Gu Songming has always liked my mother, but because of this, his brother-in-law suppressed this feeling. What he didn''t expect was that his mother was not the child of his family. His mother knew Gu Songming liked her, but she still chose Gu Qingming, which made Gu Songming very reluctant!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "Especially when my grandfather decided to give my father the right to care for his family, Gu Songming was extremely opposed, but it had no effect. My father took charge of the company, for his own sake and for my mother''s sake. Later, my grandfather died. Gu Songming fought against my father everywhere in the company and wholeheartedly wanted to drive my father out of Bolun. "


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes gradually deepened, and his eyebrows became colder and colder.


    Yun Jianyue can feel his repressed anger, holding his hand, suddenly said: "don''t say, I don''t want to know."


    In fact, there is no need to know the deep said, cloud Jane moon also can guess one or two.


    It is said that Gu Qingming died in a car accident. Gu Songming was in charge of Bolun and kicked Fu Wenqing away. However, Gu Zhishen came back from abroad. Although he entered Bolun, he was beaten everywhere. It is self-evident who won the final victory.


    It was not long after Gu Songming stepped down. He died of a car accident. Gu''s family fell completely into the hands of Gu Zhishen. Gu Liming took his wife and daughter to go abroad. Every year, except for the tomb sweeping day or the festival, he basically did not return home.


    Gu Songming never married, but there are several mistresses, one of whom even gave birth to a baby girl.


    This baby girl is Gu Anyang.


    Although Gu Zhishen hated Gu Songming, he didn''t vent his anger on Gu Anyang. Moreover, Gu Anyang was well educated by her mother. Among all the children in Gu''s family, Gu Zhishen was able to look up to him. Not only did he not exclude her, he even arranged her into Bolun.


    Fu Wenqing did not impose the hatred of the previous generation on Gu Anyang. After Gu Songming died, he took care of their mother and daughter.


    "Jane, every family that seems to be bright has an unknown rotten in the dark, but I will never let it continue to us or even our children." Gu Zhishen separated her five fingers, and then tightly clasped them. There was a strange light in her black eyes, as firm as death.


    He will take good care of her and her children in this life, so that they can live a safe life.


    Yun Jianyue also tightly clasped his finger and nodded, "I believe that we or our children will not look back to those darkness, their life must be full of sunshine."


    ¡­


    Before dinner, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen changed their home clothes and went downstairs. Fu Wenqing and Gu Liming have already taken their seats, while Gu Zhijing and Gu Anxin are standing. Because Gu Zhishen is not seated, their younger ones are not qualified to take a seat.


    Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue are seated, and they are seated.


    Gu Zhijing seems to be very gentle, and even speaks in a gentle way. He doesn''t have any bad habits as a dandy. On the contrary, Gu is at ease because of girls. He is more favored at home, a little spoiled and very coquettish.


    Gu Liming took it on the dining table and compared it with the moon in the clouds. His face was tense and ugly. If Gu Zhijing hadn''t comforted him, he would have broken his chopsticks and left.


    ¡­


    On the morning of the festival, Yun Jianyue had planned to get up early, but before she sat up, she was kneaded tightly in her arms, and her male voice was mute: "it''s rare to have a holiday. Please sleep with me for a while."


    Yun Jianyue wants to push him away. He says that he wants to get up and be a good daughter-in-law. But seeing the light blue color in his eyes, she thinks that he has been really busy recently and has no time to rest. It is rare that he does not have to go to the company to sleep with him for a while.


    Close your eyes and fall asleep soon.


    When she and Gu Zhishen went downstairs, it was already 10 o''clock. They had already had breakfast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    When I got to the stairs, I heard a cool voice: "sister-in-law, you got up so early! If the daughter-in-law in the future dares to do so, my mother can''t point out how to deal with her! "


    Gu Liming''s wife didn''t come with them because she was not feeling well. Anyway, her family had already emigrated to Australia, so it was the same to celebrate the festival in Australia.


    Gu Zhishen heard her voice, and his eyes were cold and shot at Gu An Xin.


    Gu Anxin was staring at him inexplicably some guilty, biting red lips, still unconvinced in the heart.


    Isn''t she telling the truth?


    How can a married daughter-in-law be so lazy in her mother-in-law''s house. Her mother-in-law gets up before she gets up. Even her mother-in-law hasn''t got up after breakfast. It''s just too much and has no rules.


    "Don''t worry, you''re talking nonsense." Gu Liming heard Gu Anxin''s words, his face sank and his voice was cold: "your brother and aunt are in love with Jianyue. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu An Xin looks unconvinced. Looking up at Yun Jianyue, Gu Zhishen sneers and says, "even if my wife is not good, you can''t tell her what to do here. What''s more, she is not bad in my eyes. If you envy, envy and hate, you can find one for yourself, and you don''t have to brush your sense of existence in front of us. "


    Gu Anxin: "is it..."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t look at her any more. He took Yun Jianyue to the restaurant and ordered the housekeeper to prepare breakfast.


    Yun Jianyue was very happy. Originally she blamed him for pulling herself to sleep in, which affected her image as a good daughter-in-law. Now she is not angry at all.


    Gu An stamped his feet in anger and began to act coquettishly toward Gu Liming: "Dad, how do you see my brother''s words..."


    Gu Liming usually loves this daughter, but sometimes he can''t stand it. At the moment, he can''t take sides with her in his old house.


    "What''s wrong with your brother?" With a glance at her, she turned around and went outside. She was blocked by Gu''an''s heart.


    Mingming is also a younger sister. Gu Zhishen obviously loves Gu Anyang more, but he doesn''t know how to reflect on himself. After so many years of thinking about this, Gu Liming''s anger is useless.


    Gu Anxin looked back at the dining room. Sitting together, he was like two people showing love. He went upstairs to find his aunt.


    "Auntie, I don''t know the rules at all! There is no self-consciousness of being a daughter-in-law of the family. If she goes out, she will lose the face of caring for the family. "


    Fu Wenqing listened, and there was no change in his face.


    For Gu An Xin, she can''t say that she dislikes, but she doesn''t like it. She has a lot of dissatisfaction with Yun Jianyue''s daughter-in-law. After all, she is Gu Zhishen''s wife. If she talks about Yun Jianyue''s faults in front of her younger generation, she will not be equal to beating Gu Zhishen''s face.


    After so many years, their relationship between mother and son is not good enough. Now Yun Jianyue has become Gu Zhishen''s scale. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that she can''t touch Gu Zhishen''s scale at this time.


    "Maybe they were too tired to go shopping yesterday afternoon. Didn''t your brother get up this morning! It''s rare that you don''t have to go to work during the holidays. It''s not a big deal to sleep a little more. It''s serious to say that you don''t have to look after your family. "


    Fu Wenqing''s voice is faint. He finds a reason for Yun Jianyue to prevaricate Gu An Xin.


    The mother-in-law doesn''t care about it. If Gu Anxin says anything more, it will be her overstepping.


    At the thought of that cloud Jane moon, full of discomfort, she by what and her own comparison!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Fortunately, Gu An Xin is in Gu Zhijing''s room, tormenting Gu Zhijing, but he doesn''t come out.


    There is no lunch on the festival day. You can only eat some snacks to cushion your stomach.


    Others are OK, but Yun Jianyue is not hungry. She has eaten a lot of snacks and fruits. She wants to eat meat.


    Gu Zhishen was not willing to let her hungry. He put down her English book and went downstairs to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat.


    Most of the servants were busy in the kitchen. When Gu Zhishen went in wearing his shirt and trousers, everyone was stunned. The chef almost chopped his finger.


    Gu Zhishen glanced at the kitchen and said, "I''m hungry. What can I eat?"


    The housekeeper hesitated and said cautiously: "young master, you can''t eat at noon according to the family rules..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by his cold voice, "it''s better to have meat dishes."


    Obviously, he didn''t take the housekeeper''s words seriously.


    Seeing that they did not speak, their eyes fell on the table, washed vegetables and shredded meat. While walking in, they rolled up their sleeves: "you go out first."


    The chef''s position was naturally occupied by him. He took a potato with clear and slender bones and put it on the chopping board. He began to cut the potato shreds skillfully. The length was almost the same, as thin as silk. The servants were stunned.


    I have never seen the young master cook for so many years. I don''t even know that he can cook.


    Gu Zhishen action, calm eyes swept a circle, seems to say: I don''t say the third time.


    The housekeeper responded and immediately called people out of the kitchen, but they didn''t go far away. They peeped around the kitchen and peeped at the situation in the kitchen anytime and anywhere.


    "What are you doing here instead of busy preparing the reunion dinner?" Fu Wenqing went downstairs to see the servants gathered at the door of the kitchen, and could not help scolding.


    The servants all turn around in panic. You look at me, I see you, no one speaks.


    Fu Wenqing carefully described the brow frowned, looked at the housekeeper, "what happened?"


    "Young master, he --" the housekeeper stopped, and her eyes motioned to her to look at it.


    Fu Wenqing felt that they were strange. When he went to the kitchen door and looked through the glass door, he felt like they were having a dream.


    Gu Zhishen, with his sleeve pulled up to his elbow, stood in front of the lampblack machine. He was frying fish skillfully while cooking in another pot.


    He can cook?


    Fu Wenqing didn''t know he could cook.


    "The young master suddenly came in and said he was hungry and wanted to eat meat." The housekeeper said in silence for a moment, "I''m afraid it''s against the rules."


    Fu Wenqing returned to his senses and sneered, "where is he hungry? It''s his precious little wife who is hungry."


    I don''t know what my son''s appetite is!


    However, Yun Jianyue ate a lot last night and this morning. At noon, she also saw the servants delivering snacks and fruits. After less than three hours, how could she be hungry again.


    Gu Zhishen fried two vegetable dishes, a braised fish. The rice was already cooked. He took the tray out of the kitchen and saw that not only the servants were still there, but also Fu Wenqing was standing here.


    Junlang''s facial features did not change. He said to Fu Wenqing faintly: "I went upstairs."


    Fu Wenqing glanced at the tray on his hand. It sold well and smelled good. I didn''t expect that her son could not only cook, but also make a good model!


    Gu Zhishen met Gu Anxin at the entrance of the stairs. Seeing the tray in his hand, he glanced at the accident, "brother, are you doing all this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "What does it have to do with you?" Gu Zhi left such a sentence coolly and walked back to the room with two long legs.


    Gu Anxin angry "hum" a, turn around to go downstairs.


    Since Gu Zhishen can have food, she can''t bear to ask the servant to prepare some food when she goes to the kitchen. There are still several hours to go before the dinner party.


    Unexpectedly, Gu was relieved to go to the kitchen, but it turned out to be a nose of ash.


    ¡­


    Room, Gu Zhishen just put down the tray, Yun Jianyue rushed over, smelling the smell of fish, saliva will flow down.


    Gu Zhishen looked at her greedy, as if he had not had enough food, and his eyes were full of love.


    Yun Jianyue ate two mouthfuls, Gu Zhishen took the chopsticks patiently to remove the fishbone, and then gave her, "slow down, don''t choke."


    "You don''t eat?" Yun Jian stopped.


    "I''m not hungry. Eat more." Gu Zhi deep low eyes carefully pick fish bone, eyelid son did not lift.


    Yun Jianyue knows that his appetite is not big. He ate snacks before, but now he should not be hungry. He doesn''t want to tangle up and continue to eat happily.


    Gu Anxin hit a nail in the kitchen and was in a bad mood, especially when he thought that Yun Jianyue might have something to eat in the room, he was even more angry.


    Go upstairs to Gu Zhishen''s room door, just ready to knock on the door, thinking and Gu Zhishen sajiao, how to say that he is his sister, not even reluctant to give himself some food to eat.


    Slightly curved fingers just fell on the door panel, suddenly found that the door of the room was not closed tightly, but was concealed.


    Also do not know is out of what heart, Gu Anxin gently pushed aside a little, just enough to see the situation on this side of the table.


    If you don''t look at it, it''s OK. When you look at the fire, you come up.


    What Gu Zhishen brought up was not to eat by himself, but to yunjianyue. Gu Zhishen even picked fish bones for Yun Jianyue.


    She has never seen Gu Zhishen so tender and considerate to any woman!


    What is the reason for Yun Jian Yue!


    There are so many women in the world. Why does Gu Zhishen have to find Yun Jianyue to be her sister-in-law? She doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it very much!


    Gu An was angry but hurriedly went downstairs to find Fu Wenqing. She didn''t believe that her aunt could accept her brother''s lowering her stature to please a woman.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue was full of food and drink. Originally, she wanted to take the tray down. Before she got up, she was picked up by Gu Zhishen and stuffed into the quilt. "Sleep when you are full. Don''t jump around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sleep when you are full and eat when you wake up. Yun Jianyue is a little embarrassed: "deep, are you going to raise me in the mode of raising pigs?"


    Gu Zhishen stood beside the bed and touched his chin thoughtfully. "You can develop in this direction."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You think, I don''t want to!


    Gu Zhishen took the tray in one hand and put the other in his pocket. He walked slowly down the stairs and handed the tray to the servant. When he turned to go upstairs, the light from the corner of his eye aimed at Fu Wenqing and Gu An Xin in the living room.


    I don''t know what Gu Anxin and Fu Wenqing said. Looking from his side, Fu Wenqing''s face is not very good-looking.


    Frowning, subconsciously felt that what she said must be about herself and Jane.


    Gu Zhishen slows down and walks over. He hears Gu Anxin mutter to Fu Wenqing, "Auntie, look at that sister-in-law. If you don''t take care of my brother-in-law, it''s OK to ask my brother to take care of her and pick her fishbone! Brother, I haven''t picked fish bone for my aunt for so many years! Why is she? "


    Gu Anxin''s last sentence directly poked Fu Wenqing''s pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "She is my wife." Fu Wenqing and Gu Anxin were both surprised when the deep cold voice sounded.


    In particular, Gu Anxin didn''t expect that she would be caught by Gu Zhi when she filed a complaint. At the moment, she left with a guilty heart and did not dare to look up at him. She only felt a cold look on her head, which made her scalp ache.


    Fu Wenqing responded quickly. His eyes looked at him and his voice was cold. "I didn''t feel relieved. I said something wrong. You''ve been looking after your family clothes for so many years. You''ve only been served by others. When have you served others? It''s my mother. Have you ever been filial? "


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were bright and dark, and his thin lips were very tight. He said in silence for a moment: "mother, you come with me to the study!"


    No matter whether Fu Wenqing will follow up or not, he turns to the stairs neatly and goes upstairs step by step.


    Fu Wenqing is quite dissatisfied with his attitude, but he also knows that Gu Zhishen wants to talk with himself in private and doesn''t want Gu to listen to him.


    "If you are hungry, go and eat some fruit. It will be dinner soon." Fu Wenqing took out his elder love and went upstairs.


    Fu Wenqing walked into the study, Gu Zhishen did not say anything, directly handed her a piece of paper, because it was folded up, so she did not see what was written on the paper.


    "What is this?" Fu Wenqing asked.


    "See for yourself." Gu Zhishen did not directly tell her plan.


    Fu Wenqing glanced at him suspiciously, took the folded paper and opened it. The whole person was stunned.


    Especially when I saw that the signature of the doctor below was the name of the best gynecologist and obstetrician in Chang''an hospital, I looked up at Gu Zhishen''s clear face, and his eyes were surging with waves, "is this true?"


    "Do I have to lie to you about this?" Gu Zhishen asked in a low voice, paused, and then said: "something happened before. Jane and her child almost disappeared. The doctor said she had signs of miscarriage. I planned to wait for three months to stabilize before announcing the good news."


    Unfortunately, Gu was relieved to come back and didn''t know what kind of wind he was smoking. He just didn''t like ah Jian, and he targeted her everywhere.


    If Fu Wenqing didn''t want to let her prejudice against Jane get deeper and deeper, he would not choose to say it at this time.


    Gu Zhishen''s words let Fu Wenqing suddenly tight, "what happened? How can there be signs of miscarriage? Didn''t the doctor say that he wanted to be hospitalized and recuperated? "


    Fingers tightly hold the inspection sheet, creak creak.


    "I''ve been in the hospital for more than 10 days, and it''s still stable." Gu Zhishen''s tone was light, and her eyes fell on Fu Wenqing''s relieved face. "I know you don''t like her, and I don''t expect you to like her, but she is pregnant now. You don''t take care of her. I take care of myself. I''m her husband. No matter how you take care of her, it''s natural."


    Fu Wenqing''s face turned blue and white, and he couldn''t help staring at him: "I didn''t say I didn''t take care of her. It''s not that you didn''t tell me that she was pregnant and I''m going to be a grandmother, you know..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Zhishen looked up to stop her.


    These words are not what he wants to hear.


    "If you don''t like her, you don''t have to be forced. If you just want to take care of her just because she has your grandson in her stomach, that''s not necessary. She is young, and she is serious about everything, especially her feelings. If she knows that you are good to her just because of her children, she should be sad when she knows


    And he couldn''t bear to have a trace of sadness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "I''m not going to tell her what you''ve done to her before and what you''re going to do to her. In three months'' time, I will announce the news of her pregnancy to the public, and you can do it at that time; I will not prevent you from visiting Jiayuan when the baby is born. "


    Gu Zhishen''s tone is light, but he hears Fu Wenqing''s heart is not delicious. The meaning in his words is very obvious. He will not move back to live with a child and will not let the child live with her.


    This huge old house is usually cold and silent, and she can only guard this old house, day after day, year after year, slowly exhausting all her years and life here.


    Gu An wants to know what Gu Zhishen will say to Fu Wenqing. She keeps up all the way. However, the sound insulation effect of the study is so good that she sticks her ears to the door, but she still can''t hear what they are saying inside.


    Yun Jianyue came out of the room and came to see Gu Anxin. The whole person seemed to be lying on the door of the study. His posture was too strange. He could not help but wonder: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Anxin was scared by the sudden sound and almost fell to the ground. He turned to meet the pure eyes of Yun Jianyue, and his eyes were guilty of being uncertain, "I I... "


    In the study, Gu Zhishen and Fu Wenqing did not know whether they had finished talking or heard the movement and silence of the corridor. The door of the study suddenly opened. Gu Zhishen''s eyes fell on Yun Jianyue for the first time. His deep understanding of the bottom of his eyes and the cold moment diffused. The magnetic voice reproached: "you don''t stay in the room, how can you run out?"


    The words were blaming her, but the voice could not be heard at all. Instead, it was full of deep concern.


    "I seem to have eaten a little too much. I feel uncomfortable. I want you to accompany me out for a walk." Yun Jianyue secretly touched her stomach, a little embarrassed, "the results have not found you, see Gu Anxin here, come and have a look."


    Gu Zhi''s deep and deep eyes light this just lightly aimed at Gu An Xin.


    However, this glance is enough for Gu An to be afraid of. She knows more or less about her brother''s temper and means, otherwise Gu Songming would not have


    "I''ll walk with you!" Gu Zhishen naturally took her hand and didn''t even give her a look. She looked like air.


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    Two people are ready to go back to the room to change clothes, a voice came from the door of the study, "it''s cold, don''t stay out too long."


    Gu Zhishen steps for a meal, looks back at Fu Wenqing, and gives a faint "um".


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know that Fu Wenqing didn''t like herself before. Now she knows that her words should also be concerned about Gu Zhishen. However, as a younger generation, she should have some politeness. Otherwise, someone should poke her mother''s spine and say that her goddaughter is hopeless.


    "I see, Ma."


    Fu Wenqing''s eyes could not hide the excitement of looking at Yun Jianyue. If Gu Zhishen didn''t let her say that she was close to Yun Jianyue, she really wanted to have a look at Yun Jianyue''s stomach.


    There''s her grandson there.


    After seeing them go, he began to say, "aunt..."


    Fu Wenqing took back her eyes, settled down and took a look at her. "If you have nothing to do, go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t hang around blindly. I''m dizzy."


    Gu Anxin was stunned. How could aunt''s attitude suddenly change.


    Fu Wenqing is not in the mood to pay attention to Gu An Xin at the moment. He is holding the inspection sheet tightly in his hand, thinking of going to the Gu family ancestral hall to worship Gu Qingming.


    Tell him he''s going to be a grandfather!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue didn''t take a long walk outside. After 40 minutes, Gu Zhishen took her home.


    The dinner party started at more than 4 o''clock. Although Gu Anxin was depressed, it was such an important day after all. She did not dare to show off in front of Fu Wenqing. Otherwise, Gu Liming would not let her off.


    During the festival, everyone was happy. Even Fu Wenqing and Gu Anxin drank red wine. Yun Jianyue wanted to drink it, but she knew she couldn''t drink it. She was responsible for her baby''s health. So Gu Zhishen asked someone to bring her a glass of milk, and she cleverly followed.


    Gu Anxin looks at the eyes, the heart is more uncomfortable.


    In her opinion, Yun Jianyue is absolutely ostentatious. She can''t drink any wine.


    The meal was quite pleasant and harmonious. Although Yun Jianyue had eaten it before, she still had a good appetite. However, she could not eat some dishes. As soon as they were put into the bowl, they were put into Gu Zhishen''s mouth the next second.


    Yun Jianyue raised her head and glared at him, and Gu Zhishen raised her eyebrows. In a moment, she was like a ball that had let out her breath. She went down and ate what Gu Zhishen had put into the bowl.


    Fu Wenqing''s eyes have been circling Yun Jianyue. She wants to say for several times that she will let her eat what she wants. However, Gu Zhi''s deep dark eyes are met, and then she swallows again when she reaches the lip.


    At the end of the dinner, the servants packed up their things. According to the Convention, Fu Wenqing would give them red envelopes to each of them, and the amount was not small, which was more than two months'' salary.


    After sending the servant''s red envelopes, Fu Wenqing gave them to the younger generation. Gu Zhijing and Gu Anxin all got the red envelopes. They were very happy.


    Fu Wenqing was the last one to send Yunjian Yuefa. He looked at her with a red envelope and didn''t know what to say.


    In front of her stomach looked at the next, inexplicable eyes on the wet, but there are Gu Liming on the scene, she refrained, did not lose state.


    "This is the first festival you have spent at home. You may not be used to the rules of family care. After a long time, you will understand. Take it. In the future, you should be a good daughter-in-law, do you know? "


    "I see. Thank you, mom." Yun Jianyue takes over the red envelope and feels wrong when she pinches her hand. How can she feel that it is not cash!


    I don''t think I put a piece of paper just to make a look!


    Think of Fu Wenqing do not like himself, where would want to give himself a red envelope, certainly no money, immediately depressed.


    He stood beside Gu Zhishen in silence.


    Fu Wenqing suppressed the emotion of sadness and joy. Seeing that she was not very happy to get the red envelope, she was flustered for a time.


    Could it be that her words were so heavy that she thought she was blaming her?


    If you want to explain, you can see that Gu Liming and they are still there. Shengshenggei can''t help it. If you come back and explain to her, you really don''t mean it.


    Gu Liming also issued red envelopes to the younger generation in accordance with the Convention. Gu Zhishen was over 30 years old and naturally did not accept such childish things. However, Gu Liming also prepared for Gu Anyang and gave it to Gu Zhishen and asked him to transfer it to Gu Anyang.


    Anyway, half of Gu Anyang''s body is the blood of his family.


    "I''ll take Jane out." Gu Zhishen also gave the red envelope of Gu Anyang to Yun Jianyue.


    "It''s getting dark. Where are you going?" Fu Wenqing subconsciously frowned and opened his mouth. In her opinion, Yun Jianyue is pregnant, so she should have a good rest at home. How can she run outside.


    "There will be fireworks in a while. Come back after watching it." Gu Zhishen''s faint voice did not ask for her consent, it was just a notice.


    "The fireworks didn''t start until 8 o''clock, but it''s not 7 o''clock yet..." Gu Anxin''s words have not finished, Gu Zhishen a cold light came over, let her remaining words Sheng Sheng stuck in the throat, can''t say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue''s hand and went upstairs to change clothes. When he came down, Gu was not dead hearted. He went up to please him and said, "brother, if you want to see the fireworks, you can take me and the scenery."


    Gu Zhi looked down at her, her voice was cold: "our husband and wife see fireworks is romantic, you go up to call the light bulb, understand?"


    Gu Anxin: "is it..."


    Fu Wenqing knew that Gu Zhishen didn''t like Gu Anxin. It should be said that he hated anyone who targeted Yun Jianyue. He immediately interrupted: "it''s so cold. Don''t go out and watch the party with me at home."


    Gu is relieved to see her aunt say so, but she is embarrassed to refuse. She can only watch Gu Zhishen go out with her car key and Yun Jianyue.


    Xu Shi of the festival naturally also wants to have a holiday to accompany his family. Gu Zhishen drives by himself. Yun Jianyue sits on the co pilot and is a little nervous. "If you drink wine, the drunk driving police uncle will catch you."


    Gu Zhishen fastened her seat belt, looked down at her timid and timid manner, pursed her lips and said, "I don''t drink much. Besides, I won''t let you have an accident if you and your children are around."


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t insist on it any more. Let him open it.


    After eating too much, Yun Jianyue was sleepy and leaned against the back of the co driver''s chair, squinting. On the road, Gu knew that she was driving steadily and was not bumpy at all. After a while, she fell asleep.


    When the car stopped steadily, Gu Zhishen woke her up.


    Cloud Jian month is hazy knead an eye, "so quickly arrived to see the place of fireworks?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, just untied her seat belt and got out of the car to open the door for her.


    Yun Jianyue zipped up her clothes and saw the light of the villa at the side of the car. It was like a lightning strike. She couldn''t react for half a day.


    "Stupid?" Gu Zhishen reached out and pinched her soft cheek.


    Yun Jianyue reacts, her eyes are red all at once, "deep..."


    "I told yunsiwan that we would come later. The dinner party should not start now. Let''s go in." Gu Zhishen holds her soft and boneless hand, and sees her moving appearance. He is eager to press her on the car body and kiss her fiercely.


    Yun Jianyue follows Gu Zhishen into the cloud home.


    Yunsiwan just tried to make the dinner late, but didn''t tell Chen Xiaoxiao and others that Yun Jianyue would come, so when they came in, everyone was stunned.


    Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian are more and more happy with Gu Zhishen.


    Other people in the cloud family also appreciate Gu Zhishen. The younger generation is even more envious and envious. Yun Jianyue can marry such a good man as Gu Zhishen.


    Yun Jianyue is full of food at home. Now she is not very hungry. She just sits on the table and looks at everyone having dinner together. She is very happy in her heart.


    "Brother in law, will you go to see the fireworks later?" Asked one of yunsiwan''s younger brothers.


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded: "yes."


    "Let''s go, too. Shall we go together?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhishen hardly hesitated. The young members of the cloud family are over 20 years old. They say they are going together. They must be crazy when they go to the place.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Yunsi late. "Elder sister, are you going?"


    "No!" Yunsi ate drumsticks attentively in the evening and said with a disdainful look: "I''m not interested in that kind of childish children''s play."


    Yun Jianyue immediately pouted her lips, "elder sister, let''s go together! There are so many people, so you went with me in the past years! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Yunsi later threw the chicken bone on the plate, and her lips held up a sneer. "In the past years, you didn''t care about it. This year, you have Gu Zhishen. Are you sure he wants me to follow?"


    Yun Jianyue heard the meaning of her words, red face, and looked to Gu Zhishen, "you don''t mind my sister accompanying us to go."


    Gu Zhi glanced at Yunsi with a deep indifference and said, "um".


    Yun Jianyue immediately laughed, proud of Yunsi night Yang chin, "know deep do not mind, you go with me!"


    Yunsi night Dai eyebrow frown, eyeground across a trace of impatience, "really troublesome."


    "Hey, hey." As soon as Yun Jianyue heard her words, she knew that she had agreed.


    Because they rush to see the fireworks, the younger generation of children will be off the table when they are full. The rules of the cloud family are not so strict. Most of them hold the attitude of making their children live a healthy and happy life. Naturally, they will not let them accompany them to the end of the whole dinner party.


    He sent them red envelopes in advance and sent them away to continue drinking and chatting.


    Gu Zhishen drove Yun Jianyue in the car, and could take two seats in the back seat. Yunsi didn''t drink at night and could drive because she wanted to carry people. Naturally, she didn''t drive her chariot, but chose a black Hummer.


    Maybe it''s because of watching fireworks. At the moment, many people go out and there are more and more cars on the road. When they arrive at the square designated for fireworks display in ice city, Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan finally find parking spaces and park.


    Several young people can''t wait to get off the bus, holding the fireworks that have already been bought, and want to rush to the center of the square.


    Yunsiwan quickly took them back and said with a cold face: "you''ll have three hours. Gather here at 11 o''clock. Don''t run around and make trouble for me. Otherwise Ha ha... "


    The two "ha ha" voices in the back of the room are full of coldness. After listening to them, they climb up a layer of coolness. Thinking of yunsiwan''s skills, they are all poisoned by her hands and nodded by the lovely cub.


    Yun Jianyue holds Gu Zhishen with one hand and yunsiwan with the other. She has never felt so happy.


    "Sister, let''s go, too."


    Yunsiwan tried to shake off her hand, but failed, "let go!" I can''t stand the numbness of Yun Jianyue!


    "I don''t want it! What if so many people are lost tonight! " Yun Jianyue looks like I''m for you.


    Yunsi glared at her and thought he was her?


    Finally, she still didn''t shake off Yun Jianyue''s hand. After just a few steps, she saw two people coming across the opposite side. One of them rushed over, "girl cloud, you also come to see fireworks!"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect to meet Gao Zheng here. Her eyes soon saw Li Hanzhu behind him, "Gao Zheng, Li Hanzhu, how can you come."


    "Do as the Romans do, and it''s boring to stay in the house!" Naturally, Gao Zheng was the interpreter. Li Hanzhu came over and just glanced at them. There was no sound at all.


    Yunsi night to see Li Hanzhu, immediately take the opportunity to shake off Yun Jianyue''s hand, take the initiative to hold Li Hanzhu''s arm, "OK, let''s separate, play our own."


    Although Yun Jianyue is not willing to, she also knows that her sister may want to get along with Li Hanzhu alone, so she has no choice but to nod her head.


    When Gao Zheng saw that they were in pairs, he suddenly said, "what should I do?"


    Yunsi night aimed at a few people not far away and said, "well, those people are from the cloud family. You are responsible for their safety tonight!"


    Gao Zheng:


    He was so sad that he didn''t have a companion. He became a nanny?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Each scattered, Gu Zhishen tightly clasped the hands of Yun Jianyue, carefully protecting her, for fear that people would collide with her!


    Yunsi evening took Li Hanzhu''s arm and saw that Yun Jianyue''s figure was integrated into the crowd. Then he quickly threw away his arm and yawned: "you can play by yourself. I''ll go to the car to sleep."


    Li Hanzhu made a cold "hum" sound.


    Two minutes before the fireworks started, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen finally found a good position and stood well. She stood in Gu Zhishen''s arms with long and powerful hands, and no one could touch her.


    He lowered his head, warm breath sprayed on her neck, Yun Jianyue raised his head and could touch his breath, itching.


    Red lips pull up a light, happy smile, even if it is a cold wind, it is not enough to fear!


    "Deep knowledge..."


    "Well?"


    "It''s OK. I want to call you all of a sudden." Yun Jianyue smiles a little silly.


    See so many people want to call his name, hear his voice is very relieved, feel very happy.


    Gu Zhishen seemed to be able to understand her feelings, and his lips rubbed on her cheek, "little fool!"


    Big palm slowly to the fall, across the cotton padded clothes covered in her abdomen position, here pregnant with their children, carrying their infinite expectations and future, often think of, the heart is incomparably hot.


    ¡­


    Yunsi evening went to the car, just opened the door, suddenly a quick turn, kick out.


    The other party was obviously on guard. She quickly avoided her kicks and reached out to buckle her shoulder. Yunsiwan also quickly avoided her attack, attacking her deadly point frequently.


    The short fight, at first the man only defends, does not attack, starts to attack after being pressed by her everywhere.


    All the people were waiting for the fireworks to start in the square, and no one noticed what was happening on the parking side.


    All of a sudden --


    there was a silver light darting into the night sky which was so dark that nothing could be seen. "Bang", the first fireworks burst out.


    The darkness was illuminated by colorful fireworks.


    When the fireworks went out, the moment of falling, I don''t know how many fireworks rushed into the night sky and lit up the night completely.


    At that moment, Yun Jianyue jumped up happily, raised her chin and said excitedly, "Zhishen..."


    Before finishing, Gu Zhishen has bowed his head and the warm lips are ironing her cold lips in the cold wind.


    Cloud Jane month Zheng for a second, slowly closed her eyes, astringent response to his kiss.


    Although she closed her eyes, she saw more beautiful fireworks in front of her eyes.


    ¡­


    When the fireworks bloom and illuminate the city, Yunsi''s blade, electric light and flint, hidden in his sleeve at night, is against each other''s neck.


    Bright and bright fireworks reflect each other''s appearance, slender and straight figure, black broken hair, wearing a silver ball mask to cover up most of her face, leaving only a pair of black eyes as black as no sensitive night, and instantly staring at her.


    The long arm is raised, and the black short gun is tightly held in his hand. The cold barrel of the gun is against yunsiwan''s heart.


    Two people at almost the same time to contain each other''s lifeblood, a little careless will lose their lives.


    Yunsi evening saw the silver mask, reflecting the colorful halo of beautiful eyes, there is a second of trance.


    I didn''t expect him to come after all.


    Does he still refuse to let go of himself after all?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Fireworks and firecrackers are forbidden in the ice city on weekdays. Only on this day of the festival can fireworks be set off, and the time is as long as half an hour, so that the public can see the beautiful fireworks and do not have to set them off privately.


    Cloud Jane month is Gu Zhishen kiss for half an hour, the body completely soft in his arms, breathless.


    Li Hanzhu hid in the crowd and watched her kissing Gu Zhishen sweetly. No matter how bright and gorgeous the fireworks were, she did not want to see it again. Her thin lips were slightly hooked, mixed with a touch of bitterness, and turned away.


    Gao Zheng watched the fireworks in the crowd while paying attention to the children of the cloud family.


    ¡­


    Yunsiwan held the blade in his hand and kept it against his neck. The blade was so sharp that it had already cut his skin soundlessly, and there were fine beads of blood oozing out.


    The hand was exposed to the cold air as if frozen.


    The gun in his hand was always against her heart, motionless, and his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water under the halo, without any ripples.


    During the long-term confrontation, no one put down their weapons first, and they did not yield to each other.


    Fireworks gradually extinguished, people in the square set off a fairy stick, the silver halo in the night especially dazzling and illusory.


    Soon someone will come over -


    curled eyelashes tremble slightly in the wind, tight lips pull gently, and the voice is always careless, "do you think my blade is fast or your bullet is faster?"


    "Try it?" The voice escaped from the lip coldly without blinking.


    "Or I''ll be faster!" Another cold voice came out.


    In the dark, Yunsi evening saw Li Hanzhu pointing his gun to his head.


    He did not have any emotional response, just slightly glanced at the eyes, no emotional voice sounded, "is it?"


    All of a sudden, Li Hanzhu''s forehead heart has a little more red halo.


    Yunsi eyes quickly across a trace of complexity, is a sniper.


    Because the light is not good at night, we can''t confirm where the sniper is ambushing. Even if we know, she has no time to separate to solve the problem.


    "Oh Red lips hook up the arc of ridicule, "thin less is thin less, never do futile things! It''s a great honor for me to try so hard to catch such a small pawn as me. "


    "Go back with me!" Thin thin lips light hook, do not care about the irony and ridicule between her words.


    "And then?" She asked.


    He was silent.


    "Keep going through life and death for you and let her humiliate me The more you live, the less dignity you have. Even a dog is inferior to it! " Yunsi night Mei Mou gradually clear, direct at him, the corner of the mouth taunting convergence, voice dignified: "what do you think of me?"


    Bo Shao blinked, looked at her, or did not speak.


    "If you take me away, you will take me away. If you let me steal the heart of the universe, I will steal it. If she wants a crown, you will force me to steal it! If you don''t like it, you can hurt me I never know who you are or why you hate me


    The sound is very light, in the cold wind silent fermentation.


    Yes, he hates himself.


    Even if he never said a word, yunsiwan could occasionally catch his hatred towards himself.


    "Now I finally understand..." The voice is light, without a trace of emotional ups and downs, but listen to the panic in the heart.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes lingered between them, not knowing what kind of past events existed between them.


    "The debt I owed many years ago is to be paid back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Thin little cold eyes micro MI has not yet responded. Yun Jianyue''s hand holding the blade suddenly moves, and the tip of the knife stabs into his neck


    With little hesitation, he instinctively pulled the trigger.


    "Bang", the air has a light burning smell, there is a strong smell of blood interwoven together, oxygen seems to be instantaneous thin, teaching people suffocation.


    Not only Li Hanzhu, but even Bo Shao himself was stunned.


    ¡­


    The noisy crowd heard the sound and thought it was fireworks at first, but there was no fireworks in the dark sky for half a day.


    I don''t know who reacted and yelled: "there are shootings..."


    Suddenly the crowd panic, all people subconsciously to the parking place crowded, running around.


    Gu Zhishen instantly alert up, tightly cloud Jane moon in the arms, in case the crowd hurt her.


    Even though he was fierce in his daily life, he was just a physical fetus. His feet had been trampled on for many times, and his brows were frowning with pain. He was crowded and embarrassed in the crowd.


    Yun Jianyue is looking around. The light is dim and there are too many people in chaos. There are no people at all. "What about sister and them?"


    Yunsiwan is not worried. Her sister is very good and will certainly protect herself. However, she is not sure that the young Yuns are usually spoiled by the family. They are not even capable of self-protection in case of danger.


    "With senior officials at their side, there should be nothing wrong. I will take you out first." Gu Zhi put his arm around her shoulder and rubbed his lips together from her ears as he spoke.


    Cloud Jane month "en" a, cooperate with him, want to get out of the chaotic crowd.


    ¡­


    Yunsiwan''s chest opened out a gorgeous flower, and the blade in her hand, which was supposed to cut his throat, did not point to him, but she tightly held it in her palm.


    The blood is like the river breaking the dyke, the galloping can''t stop at all!


    Blood all over the ground, full of sadness and sadness lingered between them.


    "Shallow" Yunsi''s lips were light, and her smile seemed to disappear at any time. "I remember, your name is thin and shallow."


    Cold eyes finally set off the waves, but the body is rigid group, move also do not move, cold eyes blink do not blink at her.


    Do you remember?


    It''s been so many years. It''s too late for you to remember who I am!


    "What I owed you back then, I''ll give you back the shot tonight. From then on, I have no connection with you


    Exhausted the last bit of strength in the body, the red lips squeezed out the words, and the palms loosened, and the bloody blade fell to the ground with a crash.


    Mei Mou slowly closed, the whole person will fall to the ground.


    Li Hanzhu''s eyes tightened. She quickly caught her and held her in his arms. The clothes his hands could touch were wet and sticky with blood, as if to drain the last drop of blood in his body.


    "Boss --"


    in the dark, there is a car coming rapidly, and the car is not stable yet. A woman has rushed to the car and hugged Yun Jianyue.


    Li Hanzhu only glanced and recognized that she was a female doctor who had bandaged herself before.


    "Boss, you''re hurt." In the voice has flustered, the eye light shoots to Li Hanzhu, "help me to hold the eldest brother to get on the car, go to the secret base."


    Li Hanzhu did not speak, but neatly picked up the unconscious yunsiwan, quickly followed her to the car and left the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Thin, shallow and steep posture, standing in place for a long time, looked down at the gun in his palm, and slowly transferred to the blade on the ground.


    In her mind, her firm and desperate eyes showed endless desolation, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    She didn''t really want to kill herself, she wanted to force herself to shoot at her


    She thought it would be possible to clear the two!


    Late. How could that be?


    In the ear wears the communication device, the voice of the subordinates comes, "thin little, there are a large number of people coming, the scene will be very chaotic, we must evacuate immediately."


    Thin shallow pure complexion is calm, indifferent, silent for a moment, he stoops to pick up the blade full of blood stains, holds it in his hand, coldly says: "withdraw."


    This is destined to be a chaotic night. Many people will find how much blood is on the soles of their feet when they return home that night; and when the sun tomorrow drives away all the darkness, someone will see the blood around the square, how shocking.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen finally squeezed out the crowd with Yun Jianyue and walked to an empty place.


    Yun Jianyue tightly grasped Gu Zhishen''s clothes and said nervously, "Zhishen, go and find those small ones. Where have they gone?"


    "But you..." Gu Zhishen doesn''t trust her alone!


    "I''m fine, I''ll stand here waiting for you! You can pick me up when you find them! I promise I won''t go anywhere, right here! " The promise of Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Zhishen bowed his head and pecked at her lips. He said solemnly, "stand here. Don''t walk away. I''ll pick you up immediately when you find them."


    "Good!" Yun Jianyue agreed without hesitation. When Gu Zhishen was going to leave, she held his hand tightly and said anxiously, "Zhishen, be careful."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak. Under the dim street lamp, she saw his burning eyes and told her to rest assured.


    Soon Gu Zhishen disappeared in the crowd, looking for those little guys everywhere!


    Yun Jianyue is holding the cold street lamp tightly. She doesn''t dare to go away. She is afraid that she will be worried if she can''t find herself when she comes back.


    A pair of bright and clean looking around, hoping to see a familiar face, the heart is also a bit more stable; unexpectedly, the familiar face did not see, but ushered in the flow of people who did not know where.


    Yun Jianyue was squeezed by them and could not stand stably. If it had not been for holding the street lamp with both hands, she would have been squeezed away by the crowd.


    In the chaos, I don''t know who hit Yun Jianyue fiercely. She was surprised and released her hand holding the street lamp. Subconsciously, she protected herself in her stomach, afraid that the baby would be hurt!


    It was crowded again. Yun Jianyue was pushed to the edge of the stairs unconsciously by the crowd, but she didn''t realize that the steps were under her feet. If she stepped on it empty, the whole person would fall down.


    People around her not only no one to help her, even in an instant scattered, to avoid her.


    "Ah..." Yun Jianyue can''t control the balance force and can''t help watching herself fall.


    It doesn''t matter if you are alone, but you still have a baby in your stomach


    At this moment, she was very scared. If something happened to the baby


    At the moment when she was about to fall down, a dark figure suddenly emerged from the crowd and quickly grasped her arm, but she couldn''t hold the center of gravity. The whole person fell down with her.


    He tightly cloud Jane moon in his arms, each fall is with his back first landing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Yun Jianyue fell down the stairs, because there was a human cushion, so she was not injured at all.


    When he got up and saw the man who had saved him, he was stunned, "brother Lu..."


    Lu Zhou took a breath of cold air in pain, and her eyes fell on Yun Jian Yue. She was a little surprised, "Xiao Jian, how could it be you?"


    Listen to his tone, do not seem to know that it is her, just out of goodwill to save people!


    "Are you all right?" Yun Jianyue helped him sit up.


    Lu Zhou shook his head. His warm eyes immediately looked at her and asked, "what about you? Are you hurt? "


    "No, you protect me so well." Yun Jianyue looked at him with gratitude in her eyes.


    If Lu Zhou did not appear in time to save himself, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lu Zhou was relieved to hear her say it was OK.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him, suddenly his face changed, and his voice was full of fear: "brother Lu!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Zhou didn''t know, so he realized that there was some moist liquid flowing on his forehead. He reached out and touched the red blood.


    "You''re injured. I''ll take you to the hospital!" Yun Jianyue helped him to stand up and looked at the road not far away. However, today is the festival. The drivers all go home for the festival, and they can''t get a taxi.


    "If you can''t get a car, what can I do?"


    "Can you drive? My car is not far away. " Lu Zhou''s voice was weak, and most of his face was stained with blood.


    "I can drive!" Yun Jianyue answers without thinking.


    "Then you help me to get there!"


    "Good!"


    Yun Jianyue helped Luzhou to the side of the car, opened the co pilot''s door, let him sit in, quickly around the driver''s seat, get on the car, fasten the seat belt, and immediately take Luzhou to the hospital.


    ¡­


    Yunsiwan''s secret base is an abandoned factory, which has been transformed. Besides living room and bedroom, there are repair workshop, monitoring room and operating room.


    Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng live in this place these days.


    Li Hanzhu took Yunsi to get out of the car and walked into the operating room and put her on the operating table.


    Ah Jiu comes in and turns on the light, puts on his white coat hanging on the wall, turns on the medical equipment, and stands beside the operating table, carefully checking the bullet position in yunsiwan''s heart.


    "The bullet seems to have hurt the heart and lost too much blood. Now we have to operate to remove the bullet." Ah Jiu calmly opened his mouth and looked at Li Hanzhu: "I need someone to help me!"


    Li Hanzhu said without hesitation: "I can."


    Ah Jiu nodded: "change clothes, wash hands and wear gloves!"


    Li Hanzhu put on his clothes, went to the sink, washed his hands with disinfectant, put on his gloves, and walked back to the operating table.


    Ah Jiu has got everything ready for the operation.


    "Elder sister, you want blood!" The big boy came in with some big bags of blood.


    Li Hanzhu noticed that the young man driving the car looked very small, maybe only eighteen or nine years old!


    "I''ll start the operation to remove the bullet. You can immediately give her a blood transfusion. You can watch the heart rate and blood pressure!"


    "I see, sister." His bright eyes were spotless, and when he saw yunsiwan on the operating table, he was deeply worried.


    Ajiu cut off yunsiwan''s clothes with scissors and sterilized surgical towel to cover the operation area, so as to prevent the pollution of the operation area and reduce the bacterial infection after the operation.


    The hand holding the scalpel became stiff in the middle of the air. She looked at yunsiwan, and her eyes were unusually firm. "Boss, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll never let you have anything wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Gu Zhishen finds the children of the cloud family. Gao Zheng looks at them, and they are all safe and sound.


    He asked Gao Zheng to send a few of them back. Seeing that he would not refuse in the face of yunsiwan, Gao Zheng made this trip.


    Gu Zhi is deeply concerned about Yun Jianyue and naturally wants to go back to her immediately.


    At the moment, there are not so many people in the square. It doesn''t take long for him to go back, but -


    the figure that should have been under the street lamp has disappeared, and it is empty. Gu Zhi is very worried. His eyes are constantly searching around, "a Jane Jane Jane... "


    No one responded to him, only the cold wind whistling through his chest, leaving a huge gap, the cold voice echoed again and again.


    "Jane Jane... "


    Gu Zhishen kept calling her name, and his voice was filled with strong uneasiness and fear.


    She''s pregnant. Where can she go!


    She clearly promised that she would stand here waiting for her step by step.


    Jane!


    ¡­


    The hospital, because of the festival, there are not many people on duty, and there are no patients.


    Yunjianyue gave Luzhou an emergency treatment, and the doctor came slowly. She wanted to chop his feet, so slow!


    Fortunately, the doctor''s attitude was not bad. He immediately checked Lu Zhou''s injury. His forehead should have been bruised. There was a wound. He sewed five needles, and he was given medicine and bandage.


    "The medicine should be taken on time, pay attention to the wound can not touch water, need to avoid mouth!" After the doctor prescribed the medicine, she handed the medicine list to Yun Jianyue and told her.


    Yun Jianyue took the medicine list and saw Lu Zhou''s pale face. She asked anxiously, "will there be any sequelae? Don''t you need to do a brain scan? What if there''s a concussion? "


    Seeing that she was really worried, the doctor patiently explained, "I have just asked him. He has no dizziness, nor any symptoms of vomiting. The possibility of concussion is very small! If you''re really worried about your husband, I can give you a list and do a brain scan


    Yun Jianyue and Lu Zhou are both stunned and embarrassed.


    Lu zhouqing cleared his throat and explained, "she is not my wife, she is my sister."


    Now it''s the doctor''s turn to be embarrassed. "Sorry, I think she''s so worried. You thought you were I''m sorry. Do you want me to give you a list now? "


    "I''m not so lucky. I''m single now!" Lu Zhou''s pale face showed a trace of smile, "don''t open the list. Jane, please pay for the medicine. "


    She handed her wallet to Yun Jianyue.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t have to be so polite to me. If you didn''t want to save me, you wouldn''t be hurt!"


    Yun Jianyue took over the purse, "I''ll pay for the medicine."


    She and Gu Zhishen went out together. Naturally, she didn''t have a purse. Now she can only use Luzhou''s money to pay for the medical expenses.


    ¡­


    "Scalpel..."


    "Tweezers..."


    "Stop bleeding..."


    "Wipe sweat!"


    The clock hanging on the operating room, the hands turn every second, ah Jiu''s forehead sweat is more and more, every nerve in the brain is tight.


    Li Hanzhu was beside her, wiping the sweat on her forehead with a paper towel.


    "Eleven, is there any blood storage for the boss?"


    Eleven is the boy''s name.


    "Three more bags!" Eleven answer.


    "Bring it all!" The operation was longer than she had imagined.


    "Good!" Eleven immediately ran out to get the blood bags in stock.


    Ah Jeou has successfully taken out the bullet to repair the damaged blood vessels and stop the bleeding. Just give her another half an hour.


    Only half an hour!


    Eleven took back the blood bag and kept staring at the instrument. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and his voice was full of panic: "sister, it''s not good. The heart rate of the boss is lower than 40..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Every time he reported a number on the 11th, ah Jiu''s face became colder and colder, his face tightened and his breath almost stopped.


    The cold voice changed from dribble to piercing -


    "elder sister, the heart rate of boss has stopped!" Eleven choked as soon as he heard it.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue pays Lu Zhou for the medicine, and then they can leave the hospital.


    She wants to drive Luzhou back, but Luzhou is not at ease. If he gets home, what should she do.


    Even if he lent her his car at ease, he didn''t trust her to drive back this evening.


    Yun Jianyue was worried about it, and didn''t know what to do.


    I didn''t bring my mobile phone before I went out. I can''t contact Gu Zhishen now.


    Lu Zhou didn''t take his mobile phone with him. After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t you send me back first, and then call Mr. Gu and ask him to pick you up in person!"


    Yun Jianyue thinks this method is good and agrees immediately.


    Driving Luzhou back, he was supposed to wait outside, but Luzhou said, "it''s cold in the evening. He still needs some time to come here. You can come in and wait."


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and did not immediately agree.


    Lu Zhou couldn''t help laughing: "are you still afraid of what I will do to you?"


    "Of course not." Yun Jianyue immediately denied, some embarrassed, "I''m afraid to disturb you!"


    "No way." Lu Zhou has a warm smile.


    "I''m sorry." Yun Jianyue compromised.


    Lu Zhou got out of the car and took her into the house. The door was a fingerprint code lock. When you opened the door, the voice control light turned on.


    His home is very big, also extremely simple, cold, without a bit of human fireworks.


    "My mobile phone is on the tea table. You can call Mr. Gu first. If you can''t find you, he must be in a hurry!" Lu Zhou sticks to his heart.


    Thinking that Gu Zhishen couldn''t find herself, Yun Jianyue must have been worried, and no longer hesitated. She immediately went to sit on the sofa, picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number in her heart.


    Lu Zhou looked at her simple and elegant face in the light of the background appears more and more beautiful, thin lips very shallow hook.


    Turn around and walk into the kitchen.


    Yun Jianyue dials his phone, but no one answers. Dai Mei frowns and worries, "why don''t you answer the phone? Answer the phone quickly... "


    The beep continued


    Just when Yun Jianyue thought he would not answer the phone, the phone suddenly went through, and his tense voice came from the other end of the phone: "hello..."


    "Zhishen, it''s me..."


    Gu Zhishen naturally heard the voice of Yun Jianyue for the first time, and immediately asked nervously, "Jane, are you ok? Where are you? "


    After Yun Jianyue was about to speak, the light from the corner of her eyes glanced at Lu Zhou, who came to visit her. She bit her lips and said, "something happened. I''m at brother Lu''s house now. Come and pick me up."


    "Brother Lu?" Gu Zhishen seems to have no response to who this person is.


    "Luzhou." Cloud bamboo moon whispered the name of Luzhou.


    Gu Zhi at the other end of the phone took a deep breath, and his voice tightened again. "You wait for me, I''ll be there now!"


    "Well." Yun Jianyue cut off the phone, raised her head and handed her a cup of boiled water.


    "I don''t have anything else in my house. I''d like you to drink some boiled water. At least it will keep you warm." Lu Zhou showed an embarrassed smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just like to drink boiled water!" Yun Jianyue holds the cup in both hands, so that the hot wall of the cup warms her cold fingertips.


    Lu Zhou looked down and saw the blood on his body. He frowned and glanced at her. "You do it first. I''ll change my clothes."


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    Lu Zhou went upstairs to his room to change his clothes.


    Yun Jianyue began to look at the houses in Luzhou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Ah Jiu is already stitching the wound. Hearing his words, the whole person is completely flustered. His hands are shaking violently, and his eyes are red instantly.


    "No, the boss won''t die She said she would protect us all her life. How could she die? " Ah Jiu''s trembling voice is on the verge of collapse.


    She was a medical student. She was used to death. She was numb.


    Birth, old age, death, this is the law of nature, everyone must abide by this law, no one can escape.


    So she never felt sad and sad for this rule. She even felt that death was better than life, and that death was all over. What a complete relief!


    This was the first time she was so panicked, afraid of facing death, afraid that she could not take her back from the hand of death!


    "Boss, you can''t die. I said that no matter how seriously you are injured, I will save you and cure you! You must not die... "


    Ah Jiu said, the moist eyes have overflowed the eyes, in the white skin flow, into the mask.


    Her hands were shaking and I didn''t know what to do. There was a force on her arm, and a cold and calm voice sounded in her ear: "she won''t die. Calm down!"


    A nine one Zheng, side head to meet his dark eyes, his lips open and close, the words clearly into her ear, "now only you can save her!"


    So you can''t panic!


    Seeing his dark and cool eyes twinkled with unusual firmness, his flustered and uneasy heart seemed to settle down in an instant.


    Taking a deep breath in the dark, it seems that the soldiers are full of courage and confidence to go to the battlefield again.


    "Eleven, intravenous injection!" The voice is firm, without a trace of panic.


    Eleven responded and nodded: "good!"


    Ah Jiu quickly stitches up the wound. Eleven has given her intravenous injection. She grabs her wrist to feel the pulse


    It''s going to be OK.


    Boss, you can make it.


    Sad a piece of the operating room was suddenly kicked open, three people were stunned.


    Thin shallow pure stands in the door, the body is straight, a pair of deep and shadowy eyes directly on the operating table, lying on the woman without any vitality.


    Eleven and nine quickly block in front of the operating table, vigilant looking at thin shallow.


    "She''s dying. What else do you want to do to her?" Ah Jiu asked in a cold voice.


    Thin shallow deep as if not heard of, step by step into, a strong aura, for others have already avoided.


    A nine and eleven insist on blocking in front, just to protect yunsiwan.


    Thin shallow through the eyes of a glance, in their hands before they have started.


    No one even saw how he did it, but in the twinkling of an eye, ah-9 and 11 had already been thrown away by him and fell to the ground.


    A nine painful stuffy hum, not dead heart way: "surname thin bastard, I don''t allow you to hurt the boss again!"


    She didn''t even give her a look. Her eyes were cold and cold. She stared at yunsiwan''s pale and colorless cheek.


    This woman is always arrogant and dismissive. Even if she is smiling, she is condescending and domineering.


    She is so quiet at the moment, really It''s ugly!


    Long fingers reached her cheek


    Before his fingertips touched her skin, a sudden force on his wrist stopped him.


    The thin, shallow and penetrating eyes shot at the owner of the hand, and the eyes were sharp as if to chop off his hand.


    "You have no right to touch her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Half an hour later, Gu Zhishen arrived at Lu Zhou''s home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the beautiful figure sitting on the sofa, and his eyebrows frowned slightly, "a Jane..."


    There is blame in the voice!


    Yun Jianyue looked up and saw him. She immediately got up and wanted to walk towards him, but she didn''t take two steps. She just felt that there was a lot of small stars twinkling in front of her eyes.


    Gu Zhishen saw that something was wrong with her. She stepped forward in a big stride. Her anger vanished in an instant. She immediately hugged her body and her voice was concerned: "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head: "maybe it''s too urgent to get up, my head is a little dizzy!"


    Gu Zhishen''s arm around her waist was not forced to tighten up and said calmly, "didn''t you tell me not to run around?"


    "After you left, you suddenly crowded in a lot of people I was accidentally pushed to the steps and rolled down The explanation of Yun Jianyue''s grievance.


    Gu Zhishen''s heart was about to stop, "then you..."


    "I''m fine. Brother Lu saved me, but he''s injured!"


    Gu knows that the light from the corner of his eyes sweeps to Lu Zhou, who comes with a cup of hot water, and his forehead is still wrapped in bandages.


    "I don''t have a mobile phone, and brother Lu doesn''t take it with me. In a hurry, I have to send him to the hospital first, then send him back, and then call you to pick me up!"


    After listening to her explanation, Gu Zhishen gazed at Lu Zhou, and his thin lips opened: "thank you for saving my wife."


    Lu Zhou put down that cup of useless boiled water, with a warm smile on his lips, "Mr. Gu, don''t be polite. I''ll save other people as well! What''s more, I saved my life and knew it was Jane! "


    "I will send the medical expenses to your company directly by my assistant some other day!" Gu Zhishen doesn''t want to owe him this favor!


    Lu zhougang wanted to say no, the mobile phone ring is not suitable.


    It''s Gu Zhishen''s cell phone.


    A bunch of strange numbers.


    Gu Zhishen hesitated for a moment. After all, he still answered the phone. His face changed in an instant. The nearest cloud Jianyue was also nervous.


    "Zhishen, what''s the matter?" Yun Jianyue can''t wait to ask after he hung up the phone.


    What''s wrong with those little guys?


    Gu Zhishen looked down at her deeply. He didn''t want to let her know, but he had to tell her. The rest of his eyes glanced at Luzhou and whispered to her, "I''ll tell you when I get on the bus."


    "Mr. Lu, we won''t disturb you and have a rest early!"


    Luzhou took them to the door.


    Gu Zhishen puts Yun Jianyue into the car and gets on the bus around the front of the car.


    Cloud Jane month impatiently asked: "what happened in the end?"


    His reaction makes Yun Jianyue feel as if there is something particularly bad to do.


    Gu Zhishen looked at her and squeezed out a sentence from his throat: "Yunsi was shot in the heart at night. The situation is not optimistic."


    The black and white pupil of Yun Jian Yue suddenly widens, breathing slowly


    ¡­


    The atmosphere was extremely tense. Ah-9 and 11 got up and looked at thin shallow. The fire in their eyes flashed, "yes, you are not qualified to touch her! Trip to the Middle East, if it wasn''t for that slut who leaked our whereabouts, how could the boss almost die in the Middle East! What qualifications do you have to see her now? "


    "One more word, I''ll tear your mouth!" Thin shallow through the eyes of light to her, full of killing intent.


    Mou Guang shoots Li Han Zhu again, only said a word: "roll!"


    Li Hanzhu tightly clasped his wrist, and the two men competed secretly.


    "She''s my girlfriend, the one to go - it''s you!"


    As soon as Li Hanzhu''s indifferent words came out, the atmosphere was more silent than death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Thin shallow through the haze of the eyes in a few seconds of Zheng Leng.


    And ah-9 and 11 are totally dead.


    He''s with the boss?


    Ah Jiu blinked his eyes and looked at his cold and hard outline. He didn''t know where to pour a trace of loss.


    "You think I believe it?" Thin shallow penetrating cold channel.


    Li Hanzhu looked at him quietly, "when she wakes up, it will be clear."


    "But if she doesn''t wake up again..." The voice was cold and stopped suddenly. Thin and shallow was so smart that he could not understand what he meant.


    Li Hanzhu let go of his hand.


    The light of the eyes fell on the pale face of yunsiwan, and the light of the eyes was very complicated.


    Half ring, he bent over her ear, close to the lips close to close as if kissing her.


    The voice was very low. No one knew what he said to yunsiwan.


    Thin shallow complete finish saying, straight up body, eyes light arrogant arrogant arrogant people like, stepped out.


    As soon as he went out, the instrument suddenly made a drip sound.


    Eleven ecstatic, "sister, the boss has heart rate..."


    Ah Jiu walks to the operating table and sees the eye light instrument transferred to the beautiful face of Yunsi evening, and suddenly breathes a sigh of relief.


    The bitten lip rose with joy, and said in a proud voice, "I know. I just know that you won''t die so easily. We still have such a fun plan to carry out and so many villains have not been punished. How could you be willing to leave us alone and run away


    Eleven stood by and put his arm around ah Jiu''s shoulder and said with a smile: "with us, the boss will be OK!"


    Ah Jiu''s hand fell on his head and kneaded it fondly. His smiling face turned to Li Hanzhu, who still looked calm beside him. His red lips were gently hooked.


    Li Hanzhu seemed to have seen it, but he didn''t seem to see it. Anyway, the mood on his face was always poor.


    ¡­


    When Gu Zhishen arrives at the secret base with Yun Jianyue, yunsiwan has been transferred to the room, and the medical equipment has also been moved to the room.


    When entering the hall, Yun Jianyue didn''t ignore the Buddha sitting on the sofa. How could he appear here?


    Is his sister''s injury related to him?


    Yun Jian has no time to think about these things. She goes into the room in a hurry and sees Yunsi lying on the bed, pale as white paper. The instrument emits vital signs, proving that she is still alive.


    Heart, suddenly a pull.


    The eyes are red.


    "Sister..." Yun Jianyue sits on the stool beside the bed, and even dares not reach out to touch her. She is afraid that she would like a porcelain doll, which will be broken when touched.


    Before watching the fireworks, she was clearly good. After watching the fireworks, she just lay here, dying, and there was no more rampant momentum in the past.


    Ah Jiu leaned against the door, her hands around her chest, and her face had recovered as before, as if the person who was sad and nearly collapsed in the operating room was not her, but an illusion.


    "Who on earth hurt my sister?" Yun Jianyue looks back at ah Jiu. She knows ah Jiu and is a friend of her sister.


    Ah Jiu looked at her lazily, and her eyes moved to Li Hanzhu. "When the boss was injured, only he and Bo Shao were on the scene. What happened was only clear to them. I don''t know."


    Yun Jianyue immediately looked up at Li Hanzhu standing on the opposite side of the bed.


    The eagle eyes of Li Hanzhu looked at each other calmly and did not speak.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect to hear a half word explanation from him, so she got up and went to the living room.


    Gu Zhishen immediately followed her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "You shot my sister in the heart!" Yun Jianyue stood in front of him, not a question, but Chen su.


    Thin shallow pure lean on the back of the sofa, closed eyes slowly open, cold eyes meet her anger, indifferent.


    Gu Zhishen is close to Yun Jianyue to avoid anything, and he can protect her for the first time.


    This time, Yun Jian Yue didn''t have the same impulse and rashness as last time, so she slapped each other on the face.


    She was angry and calm on her pretty and green face. Her black and white pupils looked at him, and her voice was very light when she pursed her lips. "I know my sister. She looks arrogant and unreasonable, but she never really bullies others, and she never owes others! In this world, no one can hurt her so much as long as she doesn''t want to. "


    "If she can let you shoot her heart, it means that she once owed you, and now she has paid it back with her own life! Since then, she has nothing to do with you, and she doesn''t want to see you again. Please leave here, leave the iceberg, and don''t appear in front of us again. If you dare to hurt her a little bit, I will not let you go! "


    The words are clear and every sentence is full of determination and determination.


    The person lying there is no one else. It is yunsiwan. He is protecting himself under his wings from small to big, so that no one can hurt his sister.


    She can''t stand that proud yunsiwan being hurt, even trampled on!


    Gu Zhishen listened to her words, and there was no change in her look, but silently clenched her hand.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him. In his dark eyes, he seemed to see something clearly. There was no fear in his heart, but peace of mind.


    Thin shallow clear eyes light quietly watching her, lip line tight into a straight line, there is no plan to open mouth.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect him to open his mouth. She took Gu Zhishen''s hand and turned to go back to his room to see yunsiwan.


    Behind him came a low voice without ups and downs, "do you really know her?"


    Yun Jianyue steps a meal, clear eyes written full of puzzled to look at him, did not speak, the quiet living room sounded his cold voice: "including her cheap?"


    Qing Jun''s facial features and his voice are as cold as the cold wind in December.


    Yun Jianyue''s hands hanging on her side silently tightened, her nails pinched into her palms, but her chest could not control the ups and downs, and her angry shoulders were shaking.


    If it is not Gu Zhishen tightly clasped her five fingers, she is really afraid that she can''t control herself to throw him a slap in the face!


    "If she''s cheap, she''s going through life and death for the clothes and animals like you!" "It''s not worth it!" she said


    Thin shallow deep cold eyes micro MI, cloud Jane month but no longer look at him, turned and Gu Zhishen into the room.


    Yunsiwan''s injury this time is much more serious than before. Ah Jiu said that she must not wake up tonight. As for when she can wake up, it is not sure.


    Yun Jianyue wants to stay to take care of yunsiwan, but Gu Zhishen doesn''t agree. Let''s not say that tonight is a festival. Just because she is pregnant, he can''t agree that she is too tired.


    "You go back and I''ll take care of her." Li Hanzhu is concise and comprehensive.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Li Hanzhu. He is her sister''s boyfriend. It is natural to take care of her sister, but she is still not at ease!


    "With me as a doctor, what can you worry about?" Ah Jiu looks at Yun Jian Yue with his head askew, and seems to question: do you dare to believe me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Yun Jianyue pondered for a long time, and finally compromise with Gu Zhishen to review the old house.


    At the time of leaving, there was no thin figure in the living room. I think he should go now.


    Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the way, Yun Jianyue uses Gu Zhishen''s mobile phone to call Chen Xiaoxiao. She lies and says that yunsiwan and several people are playing all night in Biluo, and they may not go back at night.


    Chen Xiaoxiao knows that Yunsi is fond of playing in the evening, and that her children are too old to be in charge of the East and the West as they were when they were young. Without any doubt, she just told them not to go crazy too much.


    Yun Jianyue answered.


    ¡­


    It''s more than 11 o''clock when I go back to Gu''s old house. It''s almost 12 o''clock.


    Fu Wenqing is not sleeping, sitting in the living room watching the party, in fact, is also guarding the door, waiting for them to come back.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps at the door, he silenced the TV immediately and walked over, "how can I come back now?"


    Jane''s voice is a little bit urgent, so it may sound like a cloud in her ears.


    "I''m sorry, mom..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Wenqing even said, "what are you sorry for? I don''t blame you. It''s cold this evening. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold


    Well.


    Yun Jianyue''s brain is a little dizzy. Isn''t she blaming herself?


    Confused little eyes to Gu Zhishen, how to feel Fu Wenqing''s attitude strange!


    Gu Zhishen hugged her shoulder and said faintly, "it''s too late for us to have a good holiday. You should have a rest earlier."


    Fu Wenqing did not have any unhappiness, nodded happily, "you go up and change your clothes and have an early rest."


    "Good night, mom." Yun Jianyue finished and went upstairs with Gu Zhishen.


    Fu Wenqing watched their backs go upstairs. He was worried. He turned off the TV and didn''t go back to the room. Instead, he turned around and walked into the kitchen!


    Yun Jianyue went back to her room and took a hot bath. She put on her pajamas and got into the bed. Gu Zhi came out after taking a deep bath. Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    When she wanted to open the door, Gu Zhishen stopped her, "I''ll open the door."


    Gu Zhishen opened the door and saw Fu Wenqing standing at the door with a tray in his hand.


    "You must have blown a lot of cold air outside. I''ve made ginger tea, and you both want to drink it!" Fu Wenqing''s voice stopped, and his eyes looked into the bedroom. He saw that Yun Jianyue was already lying on the bed. He lowered his voice and said, "she must be allowed to drink!"


    "I see. You go to bed early. Good night." Gu Zhishen takes the tray and closes the door.


    Fu Wenqing stood at the door and did not leave immediately. She was worried that Yun Jianyue would not drink it. Most girls did not like to drink ginger tea.


    I think it''s good for the child in her stomach. Even if Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to, Zhishen will try to make her.


    Fu Wenqing did not hesitate and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Yun Jianyue saw Gu Zhishen come over with two bowls of food, squinting his eyes and opening his mouth feebly: "what?"


    "Ginger tea, prevent cold." Gu Zhishen put the tray at the head of the bed.


    Yun Jianyue wrinkled up as soon as she heard Dai Mei. Looking at the black ginger tea, she looked very tangled. "Must I drink it?"


    "You may not drink it." Gu Zhishen light mouth, cloud Jianyue''s joy is not as good as eyebrows, heard his voice ring again, "but you have a cold, can''t take medicine, can''t infusion, can only rely on their own carry past, you are sure you can?"


    Yun Jianyue


    You can be the ghost!


    Yun Jianyue takes over the bowl that he brings with her. Take a deep breath and drink it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Yun Jianyue lies down after drinking ginger tea. Gu Zhishen does not send the tray down, but puts it on the table. She goes back to bed and lies down and hugs her.


    This night, Yun Jianyue didn''t sleep well. She felt uncomfortable when she woke up. She wanted to turn over, but when she moved her hand, which was deeply placed in her waist, she would be tightened by conditioned reflex.


    However, Yun Jianyue had no choice but to listen to his chest and count his heartbeat. She did not know how much she fell asleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Gu Zhishen has not yet woken up. Yunjianyue has already woken up. He wakes up when he wants to take away the big palm in his waist.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Yun Jianyue explained.


    Gu Zhi deeply loosened his hand, narrowed his eyes, and said uneasily, "shawl clothes."


    Although the room is constant temperature, but still afraid of her cold.


    "Good!" Yun Jianyue conveniently picked up the coat next to her and put it on her body to go to the bathroom.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she would never sleep again when she came back, and there must be many family members visiting this morning. It was not appropriate to get up late, so he got up too.


    By the time yunjianyue came out of the bathroom, he had already changed his clothes.


    When they went downstairs, the servants were busy, and the Gu Liming family had not yet got up.


    Fu Wenqing got up and saw Yun Jianyue go downstairs. He was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why didn''t you sleep a little more in the morning when you came back so late last night?"


    "I can''t sleep, and I don''t have a lot of visitors today, so I get up and see if there''s anything I need to do!" Yun Jianyue spent the first lunar new year in her mother-in-law''s house. She really felt strange everywhere and didn''t know how to put her hands and feet.


    Fu Wenqing nodded, but did not say much.


    Soon Gu Liming also went downstairs, followed by Gu Zhijing and finally Gu Anxin.


    After breakfast, a group of people came soon.


    Fu Wenqing has already said hello to Yun Jianyue in advance. In fact, she doesn''t need to do anything. The tea is prepared by the servant, and the red envelope is also prepared by the housekeeper in advance. When she meets one, she will be responsible for giving one. When she sees the elder, she says hello. It''s very simple.


    Fu Wenqing said that it was very simple. After Yun Jianyue''s experience, she found that it was not simple at all. Her eyes were dazzled and she didn''t remember who was who at all.


    Gu Jiamen court Ruo City, visitors are wave after wave, a morning Yun Jianyue almost never sat down, standing leg are sour!


    Gu Zhishen is not so bad. After all, he is the person in charge of the family. He is very comfortable in dealing with these people.


    It''s not easy for Jane to sit down at the door for two minutes.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Gu Zhishen miserably. When she intends to get up, Gu Zhishen actually holds her hand.


    "Aunt Fu, big brother, little sister-in-law, how are you..." People have not arrived, the voice has arrived is Bai Chang''an, led Gu Anyang together.


    Gu Anyang was not willing to come, knowing that Gu Liming was here, but Bai Chang''an insisted on pulling her, saying that it was his girlfriend''s identity. Gu Anyang could not resist him and had to come.


    "Aunt, third uncle." Gu Anyang politely greets, eyes light see Xiang Yun Jian Yue and Gu Zhishen obviously relax a lot: "elder brother, little sister-in-law..."


    Seeing Anyang, Yun Jianyue can''t help but think of the intricacies of her family''s previous generation. She suddenly feels that Anyang is also very bitter. She can''t look back on her home during the holidays, and can only be outside with her mother.


    "Hum, what kind of cat and dog come to your door in such a good day!" The speaker is Gu Anshan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Gu Anyang''s face changed rapidly. If it were not for the presence of Fu Wenqing and Gu Liming, she would have been furious.


    Bai Chang''an couldn''t bear it. She lifted Gu Anyang''s hand and said with a smile, "Auntie Fu, uncle Gu, Ann came to visit as my girlfriend today."


    Not only Gu An Xin, but also Fu Wenqing and Gu Liming were stunned for a second.


    Fu Wenqing responded and said with a smile: "you and Anyang grew up together, and you are a pair! Aunt Fu is waiting for your wedding banquet. "


    "Thank you, aunt Fu. I won''t keep you waiting." Bai Chang''an received her blessing.


    Gu Anyang couldn''t help pinching his waist secretly and murmured: "what wedding reception, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Chang''an said with a smile: "you are my girlfriend now, and I will be my wife, my child''s mother, what can I be embarrassed about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White, you can be more shameless!


    Gu Anxin saw that they were flirting with each other and completely ignored their own existence. Their faces became more and more ugly. He glared at Gu Anyang and asked, "what do you mean, Gu Anyang? Don''t you like Mo Fu Qing? Why do you want to seduce the elder brother Chang''an again


    Gu Anxin lived in the old house of his family when he was young, and he was familiar with several of them. However, he went to settle in Australia and came back very few times every year. Naturally, his friendship was not as deep as Gu Anyang and them!


    Gu Anyang''s face has not changed, Bai Chang''an''s face has suddenly sunk. What he is most afraid of is Gu Anyang''s love of Mo Fuqing!


    "I don''t mind my family An''an is young, ignorant and obsessed. What are you talking about! You don''t know how to say that An''an seduced me. Obviously, I have been infatuated for many years and successfully seduced An''an with my sincerity and sincerity! "


    Bai Chang''an solemnly corrects Gu An''s words, other people''s eyebrow corner can''t help but draw!


    I don''t know Bai Chang''an''s father. I don''t know if his son is so shameless outside!


    "Ann, don''t you think so?" Finally, Bai Chang''an still looks down at Gu Anyang.


    Gu Anyang got goose bumps all over his body. He wanted to shake off his hand and pretended not to know him.


    But the rest of the corner of his eyes swept to Gu An''s ugly face. He resisted the impulse to shake off his hand and raised his head to smile at him


    As soon as Gu Anyang''s words fell, Mo Fuqing and Yu Jinjiu walked in from the outside. Hearing her voice, Mo Fuqing''s body froze, and her pace stopped.


    Gu Anxin still wanted to say something. Before the words came out to his lips, Gu Liming yelled in a low voice: "peace of mind, your performance today is very disrespectful. How can an an say it''s your sister. Do you bully your sister like this?"


    Gu Anxin wants to refute that she doesn''t have a sister like Gu Anyang. It can be seen that Gu Liming''s face is not good, and he swallowed his words.


    Gu Zhijing has a light look. He never participates in the disputes about the right and wrong of his family. He always stands on the sidelines with an attitude of onlookers.


    Bai Chang''an''s head is very low, Gu Anyang is holding his head, two people''s lips almost kiss one piece.


    The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes swept to the shadow not far away. He fell into the deep pool where Mo Fuqing could not see. Gu Anyang turned his head abruptly and pretended not to see it.


    Mo Fuqing returned to his senses and came with Yu Jinjiu to say hello to Fu Wenqing, Gu Liming and Gu Zhishen.


    Because it was close to lunch time, they stayed at their old home to have dinner together.


    When she left in the afternoon, yunjianyue took the opportunity to say that she wanted to get together with Gu Anyang and go out for a visit.


    In fact, she made an excuse to go to the secret base to see yunsiwan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Fu Wenqing knew she was going out, and subconsciously frowned and didn''t want her to go out.


    Gu Zhishen said that he wanted to accompany her, but Fu Wenqing didn''t object. Fangyun Jianyue went out with them.


    Gu Anyang gets on the bus with Bai Chang''an. As soon as he fastens his seat belt, he hears Bai Chang''an''s unhappy voice: "what''s the matter with Gu Anxin today? What''s the big aunt coming?"


    Gu Anyang speechless, squint at him: "you really don''t know?"


    "What do you know?"


    "Gu An Xin has been in love with you since childhood." Gu Anyang knew about it very early. When he was an hour later, because Gu An was secretly in love with Bai Chang''an, Bai Chang''an turned around her again. Gu Anxin did not less aim at her, but these things were over, and she did not intend to let Bai Chang''an know.


    Bai Chang''an looked suddenly enlightened, but did not say anything.


    Gu Anyang is depressed. Knowing that Gu An Xin likes him, what should he not say?


    Isn''t it time to show the heart?


    Bai Chang''an started the engine and said in a tone of disgust: "she lowered the overall quality of the girls who secretly love me."


    Gu Anyang:


    Well, when she said nothing!


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen drives Yun Jianyue to the secret base. When she gets up this morning, she calls Yun Xiaotian, saying that Yunsi is here late and doesn''t go back these two days.


    In the past few days, yunsiwan also hid himself. Anyway, he didn''t want to stay at home. Yunxiaotian didn''t say much, just let them go back when they had time.


    Yun Jianyue agreed, but in her heart, she planned that she could not go back to the cloud house before Yunsi could not go to the ground.


    Yunsi wakes up in the morning. Li Hanzhu guards her all night. At this time, she goes to have a rest after eating. Ah Jiu is in the room.


    Seeing her wake up, Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief, "sister, you scared me to death!"


    Yunsi didn''t wake up long ago and didn''t eat anything. Now she''s in a bad mood. Hearing her words, she rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not dead yet."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Yun Jianyue frowned and her eyes were wide and round, "don''t say such unlucky words!"


    Yunsi evening to see the worry of her eyes, hook hook lip corner, but did not say anything.


    Yun Jianyue looks up at Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhi understood her meaning, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Ah Jiu left the room when they came. Gu Zhishen left. There were only two of them left in the room.


    Yun Jianyue holds her hand and stares at her tightly. "Elder sister, you tell me, who is that thin little?"


    Yunsi''s curled eyelashes trembled slightly in the evening, and her eyes brushed with a touch of complexity and obscurity, and her pale red lips gently hooked, "he ah..."


    Yun Jianyue held her breath and held her hand tightly, waiting for her to go on.


    A weak voice whispered, "a man from a nightmare!"


    People in nightmares?


    Yun Jianyue frowned and didn''t understand what she meant. "Sister --"


    if she wanted to ask, yunsiwan didn''t know whether she was tired or didn''t want to answer. Her eyes closed slowly, as if she were asleep.


    After sitting in the room for a long time, Yun Jianyue put down her cool hand and tucked in the quilt corner for her. She took a deep breath and sighed. She got up and left the room.


    The door closed gently, originally closed eyes slowly open, bright eyes have a dense mist.


    Maybe even she didn''t find out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    When Yun Jianyue was about to go downstairs, the light from the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of the towering shadow on the wall not far away.


    The pace stopped in an instant.


    He was in a dark place where he could not see his facial features clearly, but he could see the mask on his face.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t hesitate for a long time. She went to him and gradually saw the smoke lingering around him, with cigarette butts on her fingertips, and her heart was faint.


    Thin shallow deep did not look at her, cold as frost eyes have been looking out of the window, swallowing clouds, choking Jane moon want to cough.


    Reach out to wave away the smoke, the eye fundus does not cover up a trace of disgust.


    "You are a dark man!" The deep and cold voice did not have any emotional ups and downs, but Yun Jianyue still recognized that his tone was affirmative, not interrogative.


    He also knows master?


    Cloud Jane moon dark tongue, "do you know the dark?"


    "I don''t know." The thin, shallow and shadowy eye light was withdrawn from the distance and swept towards her, full of aggression, "but I will know it later!"


    Yun Jianyue can''t understand what he means and what he wants to do here.


    "Come on, how can you let my sister go and stop pestering her?" Yun Jianyue opened the door to see the mountain road, "you can see that she has a boyfriend now, commander of the eagle eye army of K country, Captain Li. You don''t want to get into such a troublesome person, do you?"


    Although I don''t know what kind of person the eyeground is, I can guess that it is definitely not a person who can see the light, otherwise, he will not often show people with a mask.


    "Oh He seemed to sneer, "are you sure he can protect it?"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes narrowed. She was really bored with his tone of voice. She wanted to slap him two times. What kind of arrogance!


    Thin shallow deep silence for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth: "I can let her go!"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brightened, but before she came to speak in time, she heard his cold voice ring out, "but you must help me to investigate a kidnapping case."


    "What kidnapping?" Yunjianyue''s eyes are suspicious. The kidnapping case should not be looking for the police. What can I do for myself?!


    "The kidnapping that hit ice city 20 years ago."


    The voice has not yet fallen, cloud Jane on the beautiful face of the face to change.


    There was only one kidnapping case in ice city 20 years ago!


    Yunsiwan, the daughter of the Yun family, was kidnapped in the evening. For a whole week, his life and death were uncertain. Yun Xiaotian raised money everywhere and was eager to save her daughter. She did not hesitate to kneel down for help.


    Who is he and why he mentioned the kidnapping case 20 years ago.


    In his heart, it seems that he is puzzled to see what the moon looks like.


    "As for the details of the kidnapping, you can ask her. I don''t think anyone knows better than her!" The cold voice is like a slender snake, tightly strangled Yun Jianyue''s neck, making her hard to speak.


    "I''ll give you a week to think about it!"


    The voice fell with the cigarette butts, and the ashes fluttered in the air


    He stood up straight and walked gracefully through the main door with two long legs.


    "Why?" Without waiting for him to walk a few steps, Yun Jianyue came back to her mind, staring at his back, and asked, "you know that she was the victim of the kidnapping case 20 years ago, which is the biggest nightmare in her heart. Why do you want me to investigate the kidnapping case 20 years ago? Do you want to open her wound again?"


    "Wound?" "I''ll come to you again!" he said


    Then he left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Gu Zhishen saw thin shallow from the upstairs downstairs, not at ease immediately upstairs, see cloud Jane moon standing there, haunted.


    Approaching, he gently held her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head and doesn''t want to say anything. She just takes the initiative to hold him. At the moment, she needs his warm arms very much!


    ¡­


    Fingertips are too wide, time is too thin, a week has passed.


    Yunjianyue has been deceiving yunxiaotian. Yunsiwan is here at night. Yunxiaotian doesn''t say much because he is busy socializing.


    In the morning, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen are both entertaining at the old house of Gu family. When people come to visit, they find a reason to go out in the afternoon. Fortunately, Gu Zhishen is there every time, and Fu Wenqing doesn''t say much.


    Yunsiwan''s injury slowly healed, and yunjianyue has not dared to mention the matter of Bo Shao. She is looking forward to the end of a week.


    In order to help yunsiwan get rid of thin and little, and get together with Li Hanzhu, Yun Jianyue finally decides to ask yunsiwan what happened.


    Yunsiwan heard her mention of the kidnapping case 20 years ago. Her slender eyelashes trembled violently and cast a faint blue shadow under her eyelids. She did not speak for a while.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip and asked again, "sister, do you really don''t remember the details of the kidnapping case?"


    "What does he want you to do?" Yunsiwan looks up and stares at her with sharp eyes.


    "He said that as long as I find out the kidnapping case, he won''t pester you!"


    "Oh Yunsi couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Sister..." Yun Jianyue looked at her uneasily, worried about recalling her childhood bad memories, hesitated for a moment, and said: "forget it, I''ll think of other ways, in short, I won''t let him hurt you, you believe me!"


    "No more!" At night, the radian of the corner of the mouth solidified, and the voice was cold.


    Yun Jianyue was about to talk when yunsiwan suddenly said, "go and call Li Hanzhu and let him hold me down!"


    "It''s about time he arrived." His eyes drooped and he murmured to himself.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what Baiyun Siwan wants to think again, but she still asks Li Hanzhu to hold Yunsi and go downstairs.


    Li Hanzhu came downstairs with Yunsi in his arms. As soon as he put her on the sofa, there was a majestic shadow in the door.


    Looking at the past, Yun Jian Yue is thin and shallow, and always shows people with a mask.


    Yunsiwan obviously saw him, and his eyes were full of pride and disdain. It seemed that he never put this man in the bottom of his eyes.


    Because of the injury, yunsiwan only wore a white shirt and grey trousers, which were hung loosely around her waist.


    Li Hanzhu took off his coat and covered her gently.


    Yunsiwan pinched his clothes tightly and looked up at him without speaking.


    Thin shallow into the interaction between the two people into the bottom of the eyes, cold eyes without a trace of heavy, went to Yunsi night opposite the sofa, eyes light to the cloud Jianyue.


    "Think about it?"


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply, and his eyes fell on Yun Jianyue''s face.


    Her white teeth clenched her red lips and did not speak.


    "You know she can''t find the main culprit in the kidnapping case 20 years ago!" The speaker is Yunsi night, beautiful eyes cold shooting thin shallow.


    "She''s a dark person!" His voice was full of threats.


    Yunsi looked at him in the evening, the faint lip color was dizzy, and he couldn''t melt the sneer at the bottom of his eyes? Even if you can''t do something, how can she be a little girl! The purpose of your offer is to show them what kind of person I am


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Thin shallow through the eyes of the micro squint, silent and speechless.


    I don''t care about the smile in my eyes I''ve never forgotten the kidnapping case 20 years ago. I always remember it, I remember it deeply, and I can''t forget the day I die! "


    The voice is very light, but the last sentence is gradually gnashing teeth!


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t understand, "then why didn''t you say anything no matter how the police and dad asked you?"


    "Why?" The deeper the smile on the corner of Yun Jianyue''s mouth, the more desolate the light under her eyes. However, it was covered up by the smile of her lips, but no one noticed, "because I was not the only victim of the kidnapping in those years. To be exact, the target of the kidnapper was not me, I was just a passer-by who was harmed by the innocent!"


    All the people on the scene were stunned when they heard yunsiwan''s words.


    Gao Zheng couldn''t wait to ask, "who is the target of the kidnappers?"


    "Here, this is the one in front of you!" Yunsi''s bright eyes meet the thin, shallow and penetrating eyes. Even though she is haggard now, she still can''t block the noble and beautiful breath in her bones.


    For a time, all the eyes of the light gathered in a thin shallow into a person.


    A pair of calm eyes looking at yunsiwan, like listening to a matter that has nothing to do with yourself!


    Yun Jianyue''s brain suddenly exploded. It seems that she understood why Bo qianche wanted to investigate the kidnapping case 20 years ago.


    "It''s Bo Shao. The one the kidnappers wanted to kidnap was Bo Shao. Her sister was innocent and involved."


    Yunsi looked at the moon at night and said in a soft voice: "his name is Bo shallow! It''s a very special name, isn''t it? That''s what I thought when I met him. So I took the pocket money to buy you a bowl of beef noodles for the runaway Bo shaanchu, and we were kidnapped. "


    "In this way, sister, you are still kind to him." If Yun Jianyue had thought about it, and had it not been Bo shallow, her sister would not have been kidnapped at all.


    Hearing the words of Yun Jianyue, thin shallow black eyes across a trace of ridiculous.


    "We were kidnapped together, locked up together, beaten together, starved together! For seven days, I thought we were going to die there together Yunsiwan''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of gray, slowly dragged by memories to the past.


    "One day, we heard that they called the old man to ask for compensation. At that time, the cloud family could not afford it. We talked about running away, but he protected me when I was beaten in those days. He hurt me more seriously than I did, and he couldn''t escape at all. So he created opportunities for me to escape, let me escape to contact my family and police, and then rescue him! "


    "Then I did escape!" Yunsi was smiling at night, and her lips gently pulled and pursed the four words: "to be reborn again."


    Yun Jianyue is stunned. Her clear and transparent eyes are unbelievable. She looks at her enchanting smile, and her eyes look at thin and shallow


    "Elder sister, you --"


    the moon was like a lightning strike, almost did not stand firm.


    She can''t believe it!


    I can''t believe it!


    At that time, Yunsi knew that Bo qianche was still in the hands of the kidnappers. When the police asked her, she did not say anything!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "She didn''t come back as promised and didn''t even say a word to the police!" Thin shallow through cold eyes to see the blood color of the cloud Jane moon.


    The eyes seemed to say: now you finally know how cheap she is!


    Yun Jianyue refused to believe it, and tried to explain for Yun Siwan, "my sister was so young at that time, and she was kidnapped. It''s natural that she was afraid It''s not that she doesn''t want to save you, she is controlled by fear... "


    "I just don''t want to save him!" Light Yue''s voice interrupted the voice of Yun Jianyue.


    The moon was stunned.


    Yunsiwan looked at her and Bo qianche with disdainful eyes. "I only met him on one side. I was kind enough to feed him, but he made me kidnapped and suffered so much crime! He helped me escape is what he should do. His life and death have nothing to do with me. Why should I risk being killed by the kidnappers to talk to the police! When he was born, it was his luck. If he died, he could only be blamed for his bad luck. "


    "Boss -" ah Jiu couldn''t listen to it anymore. It was not like what the boss would say.


    Yunsi glanced at her faintly in the evening, "how? Did you find out what kind of person I am until today


    The corners of the mouth hook a taunt arc, in ridicule their ignorance.


    "No way! How old were you then? How could you have thought so much? " Yun Jianyue does not give up asking, she does not believe that her sister is such a person.


    "You think I''m you, and I''m left with a negative IQ?" Yunsiwan answered without thinking.


    For a time, the living room was very quiet, and the sound of dropping a needle was heard.


    I didn''t think that Gao could have thought so deeply in those days!


    Li Hanzhu''s expression is cold and indifferent, and his eyes brush a trace of inquiry, which is a little fleeting.


    Eleven body stiff standing, hands tightly clenched, red eyes, dead looking at yunsiwan, can not accept.


    Gu Zhishen looks calm, with his long arm around Yun Jianyue''s waist. At first, his eyes were a little surprised, but soon disappeared. His indifferent attitude seemed not to care about the old things of yunsiwan and thin and shallow.


    In his heart, eyes can only put under the cloud Jane month a person!


    Bo qianche quietly looks at yunsiwan''s cold and beautiful face. In fact, he knew 20 years ago that she would be a beauty when she grew up.


    At that time, yunsiwan was wearing a white princess skirt, but her eyes were full of pride. She had long hair and some baby fat cheeks, but her facial features had opened, which was very beautiful.


    The princess skirt is dirty, he is very distressed, but she does not care at all, pursed her mouth and said: I hate wearing princess skirt most.


    The seven days were unforgettable in Bo''s life. In addition to the pain of being beaten and still fresh in her memory, the most profound thing was her eyes.


    She took his hand, and her eyes were bright, just like the brightest star in the night sky. She said firmly: "thin and shallow, you believe me, I will come back to rescue you, with the police uncle, you must wait for me!"


    He remembered her words and had been waiting for her.


    The most painful time, also did not give up this belief.


    What happened later?


    Later, he never saw her again.


    After he survived, he saw the news that "the daughter of the cloud family escaped from the family and was suspected of aphasia. He was unable to cooperate with the police to arrest the suspect. The kidnapping case has undoubtedly become a suspense.".


    Aphasia?


    Oh.


    Who believes?


    He, don''t believe it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    In a dead silence, Yunsi''s eyes moved to Li Hanzhu, and her delicate chin rose slightly, just like a queen''s command: "hold me up!"


    Everyone''s eyes fall on him. Will Li Hanzhu take care of her after knowing what she has done?


    Li Hanzhu''s cold and hard face did not have any mood swings, and did not care about their eyes. He bent down to hold yunsiwan up and walked upstairs in full view of the public.


    Cloud Jane moon water eyes have been following Li Hanzhu''s back, subconsciously want to follow up, want to question yunsiwan.


    The pace did not step out, because Gu Zhishen was very hard to buckle her slender waist.


    Yun Jianyue looks up to his black pupil. Gu Zhishen shakes his head, indicating that she should not go up now.


    This incident broke out too suddenly, which is a huge impact for anyone who believes in yunsiwan. At the moment, the mood is very unstable, and it is easy to say something irreparable.


    What is needed now is time and space, let them all calm down!


    Eleven red eyes to nine, gnashing teeth: "sister, I don''t believe I don''t believe the boss is such a person! "


    Ah Jiu looks very complicated. For a while, he doesn''t know how to face yunsiwan.


    Thin shallow clear is sitting, but cold eyes are like a condescending look down on them, eyes are mocking their stupidity, by such a woman to play around.


    He got up and turned to go.


    Yun Jianyue''s drooping eyes suddenly glanced at the past, "the kidnapper who kidnapped you 20 years ago is not the mastermind, is it?"


    Thin shallow clear step a meal, turn around the eyes sharp look at her, lip line is very tight, cold very.


    "You''ve been looking for the mastermind of the kidnapping 20 years ago. You want me to help you, or let the dark help you!" Yun Jianyue thought of what he said. He knew the darkness, but he didn''t know it. He also wanted to find his master to investigate the case 20 years ago.


    "Who are you?" Yun Jianyue asked again.


    Thin shallow deep did not immediately answer her, but folded body to her, low eyes looking at her plain face, eyes light an inch of fall on her flat abdomen.


    Yun Jianyue was shrunk by his sharp eyes, doubting whether he knew anything.


    "East soul, West lock soul!" Thin lips light pursed, spit out the six words, listen to her confused.


    In the next second, she grabbed her wrist


    Gu knew that his sword eyebrow frowned, but he didn''t stop him.


    If he wanted to hurt Jane, he wouldn''t be so close.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Jianyue subconsciously wanted to shake off his hand, but tried several times, but failed.


    Thin shallow pure break off her fingers, in her white tender palm put a touch cold thing.


    "If you can really get Diablo to help me, this is my gift to him." As he spoke, his eyes fell on her flat abdomen.


    ¡­


    Li Hanzhu holds yunsiwan back to the room, carefully puts her on the bed, covers the quilt on her body.


    Yunsi''s penetrating eyes looked at his cold outline, and his mouth was filled with a trace of sarcasm: "you really don''t mind what kind of person I am!"


    The implication is that Li Hanzhu really likes Yun Jianyue so much that she can not care about what kind of person she is, so as to help her!


    Li Hanzhu stood straight waist, low eyes indifferent to look at her, extremely cold said four words: "you are the empress!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Thin shallow thorough finish saying, left.


    In the mist at the head of Yun Jianyue, when you spread out your hand, you can see an ear stud in the palm of your hand, inlaid with a red gem. You can see very strange patterns carved on the ear stud holder, and a "thin" character is engraved behind the ear stud.


    "What does he mean? Are you going to give the earrings to Diablo


    Gu Zhi deep eyes light fell on her stomach, "is for him."


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue was surprised, "how did he know..."


    Gu Zhishen shakes his head, which he does not know, but he knows that it is not difficult to know as thin and shallow as he wants to know.


    "What did he give me? What else is the soul of the east? What is the soul of the west? " Yun Jianyue felt thin and shallow, every word she understood, but every word connected into a sentence, she did not understand.


    "You''re wearing a charm around your neck. You should know that." Gu Zhishen spoke faintly.


    Yun Jianyue turned the necklace on her neck, "when I was in the golden triangle, I heard people call it a soul lock."


    "That''s the lock pin!" Gu Zhi''s deep eyes fell on the earrings in her hand. Although she had already guessed Bo''s identity, she didn''t expect that she was right. "Lock the soul nail, nail the soul. If you want to hurt people, ask Bo first!"


    Yun Jianyue still didn''t understand, "what are these?"


    "The soul of the East refers to the darkness hidden in the East, and the Western soul refers to the family of the dark empire from the West. These two things are called life protecting talismans in the road. No matter who sees them, they should be courteous. If someone dares to hurt the person who owns it, the dark and the Bo family will try their best to kill them! "


    The person who opened the mouth this time was ah Jiu. She looked at Yun Jianyue quietly, and her thin lips raised a smile that seemed to be if there was no one who could have these two things at the same time for so many years


    Yun Jianyue is the first person who can have both soul lock and soul nail!


    Yun Jianyue stares at the small earrings in her palm, but she doesn''t expect that it has such a powerful legend and significance.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t think that although he didn''t like those people with complicated backgrounds, he thought that these two things were in his body. No matter who saw the black and white people, they would be afraid of it, and Jane would be less hurt!


    "Now that he gives it, take it!" Her body with other men''s things will make him uncomfortable, but think to be able to protect her safety, after all, this uncomfortable to endure!


    Yun Jianyue hears him say so, also obediently put away the earrings.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t stay here for a long time. Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue back to Jiayuan and told Fu Wenqing that they would not go back to live from tonight.


    After hearing this, Fu Wenqing has a trace of loss in her eyes. Her eyes seem to have gone to Yun Jianyue''s stomach. If Gu Zhishen is not there, she really wants to ask Yun Jianyue to live in the old house. When the child is born, where the husband and wife love to live, the child will be taken care of by her.


    Yun Jianyue sat in the car, thinking of the words yunsiwan said, her eyes turned a little uncomfortable.


    Her head was leaning against the window, her eyes were staring at the front, and her voice murmured to herself: "my sister and I grew up together. I know what kind of person she is. However, she is very kind-hearted in her heart. On a rainy day, an old lady who sold vegetables crossed the road without looking at the traffic lights and ran to the roadside. Although her sister didn''t bump into her, she fell on the ground in fear. She didn''t blame the old lady when she got out of the car. Instead, she bought all the vegetables in her burden and took them home. The whole family ate cabbage for a whole week... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "She is like this to a strange grandmother. How could she..."


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t say it any more. Even if yunsiwan admitted it personally, she couldn''t accept and believe it!


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand holding her hand, separated five fingers, inseparable buckle together!


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in yunsiwan, but that human nature is too complicated!


    ¡­


    Two days later, Yunsi could get out of bed and walk around. Naturally, he wanted to go back to Yun''s house to show his face. Although he didn''t look very good, he was too late and didn''t have a good rest.


    After the festival, it''s time for Gu Liming to return to Australia. He will start working in a few days.


    Gu Zhijing and Gu Liming left together. Gu Anxin didn''t accompany them this time. The implication is that she wants to stay in iceberg for a few more days. Anyway, she only holds a position in the branch office in Australia. In fact, she doesn''t go to the company most of the time.


    Gu Liming didn''t agree at first, but she couldn''t resist her. Finally, she had to agree and warned her not to offend Gu Anyang, so as not to annoy Gu Zhishen, and the consequences would be unbearable.


    Gu an agreed, but he had another plan in mind.


    She is not young. Although she has made several boyfriends in Australia, no one can compare with Bai Changan. Her favorite is Bai Changan for so many years.


    This time, she would like to stay and take Bai Changan. It''s better to let Bai Changan go to Australia with herself.


    ¡­ The day before the end of the


    holiday, Zhu Jingyi came back. Yun Jane wanted to get together with her. She had accumulated too much in her mind make complaints about herself.


    Gu Zhi thought deeply and wanted to say, "anyway, I want to get together with them. It''s better to go to the cloud together."


    Just as Yun Jianyue wanted to protest, she could not whisper to Zhu Jingyi. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhishen seemed to know her mind and said, "when we play cards, you can go to the rest room."


    Now Ziyun Jianyue has no reason to protest!


    After Zhu Jingyi graduated from University, her parents moved back to the original city to settle down. She needed to go back to her hometown for the holidays. Cheng Yufei drove her back in person when she went back, and Cheng Yufei picked her up when she came back.


    Zhu Jingyi, who was originally arrogant and awkward, couldn''t stand up.


    As soon as Cheng Yufei came back, he said that Yun Jianyue was in Biluo and brought her to play. Zhu Jingyi did not care whether she was tired or not. She changed clothes and went straight to Biluo.


    Cloud Jane month early on Gu Zhishen to the cloud, now to see Zhu Jingyi nature very happy.


    When Zhu Jingyi flies over to hold her, Gu Zhishen picks her sword eyebrow and quickly takes yunjianyue''s waist and protects her in her arms.


    Zhu Jingyi threw herself into the air, speechless for a few seconds and murmured: "do you want to be so careful! I''m a woman. You can''t hold me I''m really a woman... "


    Say, still can stand very proud of oneself chest.


    Yun Jianyue


    Gu Zhishen didn''t even give her a wink, but Cheng Yufei came over with a black face and pinched her waist.


    I don''t know how many times I told her. I should be restrained and reserved in front of other men. How can I always remember!


    Zhu Jingyi eat pain "hiss" sound, looked up and stare at Cheng Yufei, in his squint eyes under the gaze, but also chat down the head.


    Yun Jianyue has never seen Zhu Jingyi so honest. It seems that Cheng Yufei really conquered her!


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the lounge and talk." Yun Jianyue takes Zhu Jingyi''s hand.


    Zhu Jingyi raised her head and immediately went to the rest room to whisper happily with Yun Jianyue.


    The eyes of the two men look at the back of the woman who left, and their eyes float like a doting love affair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Yun Jianyue and Zhu Jingyi lie on the bed in the rest room. Talking about the recent events, Zhu Jingyi feels incredible, especially about the period of yunsiwan, her eyes almost fall down.


    The two women lay in bed, looking at the ceiling and sighing.


    Yun Jianyue looked at her sideways, "I am sighing for my sister, what sigh do you sigh for?"


    Zhu Jingyi pouted and hesitated. "He didn''t send me back this time. By the way, he wanted to meet my parents! He''s very angry that I stopped him! "


    "Why?" Yun Jianyue doesn''t understand. It''s OK to meet your parents during the communication!


    Zhu Jingyi has a light sadness in her eyes, "baby, although you are not a child of the cloud family, but what you carry is the surname of the cloud family. Your father is so fond of you. Is it true that you are not bad. I''m different from you. I''m really poor and destitute. My family background is like him. How can I accept a girl like me! I always feel that he and I can''t go far away! "


    "Jingyi, Cheng Yufei is not that kind of person, otherwise he will not be with you! I think he is serious about you. No matter whether his parents agree or not, he will be with you Yun Jianyue is not helping Cheng Yufei to say good words, but does not want Zhu Jingyi to miss a good marriage.


    If Cheng Yufei is really a man who cares about family background and superficial power eyes, she wants Gu Zhishen not to trust him, and has been responsible for him for so many years!


    On the surface, Cheng Yufei is Gu Zhishen''s assistant. In fact, in Bolun, his position is second only to Gu Zhishen. Vice president should also be courteous!


    "Oh! I know, but I don''t want to face the pressure of my parents so soon. Anyway, I don''t want you to get married so early. Let me be free for another two years! "


    Hearing her say so, Yun Jianyue can''t say anything more. No matter what Zhu Jingyi does, she is 100% supportive.


    After a while, Gu Anyang also came.


    Because of the relationship between Yun Jianyue, Gu Anyang and Zhu Jingyi are also very close to each other and soon become friends.


    Yun Jianyue listened to the Yellow cavity they both said, her cheek was dark red, picked up her mobile phone and pretended to be playing games.


    Suddenly received a wechat, which was sent by Gu Zhishen: come out.


    Yun Jianyue immediately got out of bed, put on shoes and went to the door.


    Gu Anyang saw her going out and said curiously, "what are you going to do, sister-in-law?"


    "Zhishen calls me, I''ll go out." Yun Jianyue answered, opening the door to hear some familiar voices.


    "Brother Chang''an, I saw you in my old house before, and I wanted to talk to you. I never had a chance. I came to Biluo to play today. I didn''t expect to meet you!"


    The sound


    Cloud Jane moon dark smack tongue, not good, is Gu ease of mind.


    How she called Bai Chang''an, Chang''an elder brother, and the voice is very sweet, listening to goose bumps are up.


    Yun Jianyue heard it at the door, and Gu Anyang, who was sitting in the lounge, heard it, but not as clearly as Yun Jianyue.


    "Shit! Chang''an brother, she is not disgusting. " Gu Anyang obviously recognized that it was Gu Anxin''s voice. His face changed. He got out of bed and walked out of the rest room.


    It''s no fun for Zhu Jingyi to stay here alone. Naturally, she goes out with them.


    Gu Zhishen, Cheng Yufei, Yu Jinjiu and Gong lanran are sitting at the mahjong table. Bai Chang''an stands by the mahjong table with a glass of wine in his hand because he is late. He is not sure that Gu Anxin will come.


    As soon as he came in, he stuck it on his arm with the pride of her chest, which made him feel sick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Brother Chang''an, I specially bought you your favorite Huangji dim sum. What''s the meaning of watching them play mahjong here? I''ll accompany you to eat there."


    Gu Anxin holds Bai Chang''an''s arm in one hand, and picks up the dim sum he specially bought in the other hand, as if he is inviting contributions from Bai Chang''an.


    Gu Anyang saw this scene, hook lips cold "ha".


    Bai Chang''an turned to Gu Anyang with a smile like a smile. He immediately swept Gu Anxin''s arm away, turned around and walked to Gu Anyang with a big stride, smiling and slightly flattering tone: "An''an, you''re out!"


    Gu Anyang looked at his skin smile flesh does not smile, "how? I came out to disturb you and your reassuring sister to eat? "


    "No! How could it be! " Bai Chang''an immediately replied, "I''m not hungry at all now."


    Afraid of Gu Anyang''s anger, Bai Chang''an can''t help but glance at Gu''an''s heart. He''s really a shite stick. He doesn''t have to run to add any chaos!


    Yun Jianyue went to Gu Zhishen and sat down. She leaned to his ear and whispered, "how did she come?"


    Gu Zhishen naturally held her waist with one hand, and touched the card with the other hand. He said faintly, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know!"


    Yun Jianyue raised eyebrows, obviously did not believe his words.


    If he really didn''t know, why did he send wechat to ask himself to come out? If he hadn''t called himself out, how could Gu Anyang know Gu Anxin was coming and still pestering Bai Chang''an.


    Gu Zhishen seemed to see through her mind. After playing cards, she said, "I didn''t have enough intelligence. I told you to come out. I just miss you!"


    Before the sound fell, she bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the lips.


    Yun Jianyue''s face turned red, and she pinched her little hand in his waist, "what do you do? Everyone is here


    "Oh Gu Zhishen could not help laughing when he saw her blushing shyly.


    How can you blush so easily!


    Bai Chang''an wants to hold Gu Anyang''s hand. Before he reaches it, Gu Anyang takes a cold look at him.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t want to think about it. He immediately came to take the dim sum in Gu Anxin''s hand and said gallantly, "An''an, you don''t like Huang Ji''s dim sum most. Here you are."


    Gu Anxin listened, his face immediately changed, and he was not happy: "brother Chang''an, I bought it specially for you. It''s what you like to eat. How can you give it to him?"


    Bai Chang''an frowned, "I like to eat Huang Ji''s dim sum, because my family An''an has loved to eat since childhood. Besides, what happened to my Ann who ate your dessert? When have you become so stingy? How much money? I''ll pay you double


    "Brother Chang''an, I didn''t mean that..." Gu An''s face flushed.


    "What does that mean?" Bai Chang''an squinted at her and didn''t look at her in the eye.


    Gu Anxin clenched his lip and wanted to scold Gu Anyang for his humble status. However, she also knew that once he scolded in front of Bai Chang''an, he would be unhappy and would greatly discount his favor.


    A pair of water eyes aggrieved look to Gu Zhishen, "brother, you see they all bully me!"


    Gu Zhishen glanced at her faintly and said: "food is not what you buy. Who eats different?"


    Without waiting for Gu to talk, Gu Zhishen''s voice stopped and said to Gu Anyang, "you can''t eat all by yourself. Give it to Jane!"


    Finish saying the eye doting looked at the eye cloud Jane month, as if to say: hungry!


    Yun Jianyue holds his shirt in her small hand, looks at him with her head tilted, and laughs.


    He knows himself more and more now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Yu Jinjiu couldn''t bear to put on his sunglasses, so as not to be bloodied by their love show.


    Gu Anyang is very generous, let Bai Chang''an take more than half to Yun Jianyue. It is estimated that she knows that she is pregnant and has a big appetite. Huang Ji''s dim sum is famous for its delicious, healthy and hygienic. It doesn''t matter if you eat more.


    After a month''s purchase of their sister-in-law, Mrs. Wang''s mother-in-law has paid a lot of attention to their sister-in-law.


    However, the person she bought specially did not eat a mouthful, which not only ruined her mind, but also trampled on her own!


    The more you think about it, the more you feel wronged, your eyes will be red immediately. The water mist is hazy, and the tears are flowing quietly. The big tears are hanging on the white skin. They are delicate and pitiful.


    Several people''s attention is in eating and mahjong, no one noticed her grievance at all.


    Gu An''s eyes were whirling with tears. Seeing Bai Chang''an courteously ingratiating himself with Gu Anyang, he was unwilling to accept it. His "Wuwu" crying voice attracted their attention.


    How smart a few men are, glancing at Gu An Xin''s tears on her face, she knew what ideas she had in mind. They ignored her, when she didn''t exist.


    It''s no wonder that several men don''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade, because they all know Gu Anxin as a child. They used to use this move since childhood. Every time Bai Chang''an''s attention is focused on Gu Anyang, Gu Anxin makes himself more aggrieved. The tears of pear blossom and rain still work at the beginning, and a few people will be bored with more times.


    Women occasionally affectation, in the eyes of men is lovely, easy to be affected, in their view is to do!


    Gu Anxin cried again for a long time. Seeing that they didn''t respond, she cried more fiercely. Looking at Gu Zhishen, Gu Anyang was Gu Zhishen''s younger sister and she was Gu Zhishen''s younger sister. She didn''t believe that Gu Zhishen could ignore himself and let himself cry like this!


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows when he heard the voice. He didn''t like women crying, except Jane.


    Jane cries in front of him, he is distressed, other women cry in front of him is upset, even if this person is his sister.


    Since he was young, he couldn''t stand Gu An Xin. Gu Liming held him in the palm of his hand to be a princess. He really regarded himself as a princess. He thought that the whole world should revolve around her. The most important thing was that he saw that Gu An Xin had many thoughts. Unlike Gu Xiaowu, he was well-educated and not affected at all. The most important thing was that Gu Xiaowu was kind-hearted, otherwise he would not I''ve been protecting this sister for so many years.


    "If you want to cry out and cry, Jane is in a bad mood recently. What can you do if you infect her with this crying problem?" Gu Zhishen threw out a word, a little face didn''t give Gu An Xin to stay.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help pinching his waist and said, "I don''t like crying so much!"


    Gu Anxin: "is it..."


    Gu Zhishen looks down at her delicate face, with doting eyes floating under his eyes, and he is eager to kiss her fiercely.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Anxin felt even worse. Then, Bai Chang''an was almost ready to worship Gu Anyang as a female Bodhisattva.


    By what?


    Gu Anyang is just an illegitimate daughter. Her father also killed his elder brother''s father. Why did she get the care of elder brother and Bai Chang''an since she was a child? Even the cold Mo Fu Qing did not treat her the same way!


    What about yourself?


    There is nothing, even their circle seems to be unable to squeeze in!


    "Brother Chang''an, I''m not feeling well. Would you send me back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Tearful eyes whirled, voice choked, looking at Bai Chang''an, as if he had refused to be a criminal for ages.


    Bai Chang''an frowned and did not speak for a while.


    Gu Anyang sneers in the heart, where she is uncomfortable, is clearly in front of his face to seduce Bai Chang''an.


    "If your reassuring sister is not feeling well, you can send her back." The voice is light, can''t hear joy and anger.


    Bai Chang''an was not happy at once and said angrily, "are you going to push me out?"


    Gu Anyang took his hand and said with a smile, "when people are kind enough to give us food, we should give them back to each other. What''s more, it''s not to ask you to go to bed. What''s your anger? Can''t see that I''m trusting and training you! I can''t resist this little temptation. What else can we talk about? "


    When Bai Chang''an heard her say "we", her tense face immediately loosened, and Gu Anyang coaxed her butt and butt, "OK, I''ll go back quickly!"


    Gu Anyang nodded and even kissed him on the face, "go, bikaqiu!"


    Bai Chang''an:


    Gu Anxin heard their conversation, his face was ugly, and he wanted to rush up and slap Gu Anyang two times. Why did a slut brag in front of himself.


    But the opportunity to get along with Bai Chang''an alone is really precious. She doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. She stifles this idea and leaves behind Bai Chang''an.


    Yun Jianyue looked at Gu Anyang anxiously, "do you really trust Gu Anyang to get along with Chang''an alone?"


    Gu Anyang smiles. She will not rest assured if she is a man, but Bai Chang''an is absolutely at ease. She has grown up together since childhood. She knows what he is.


    If he wanted to have something to worry about with Gu, he would have had it for a long time, and he didn''t have to stay by his side for so many years.


    "If you were a big brother to send other women home, would you be at ease or not?" Gu Anyang asked.


    Cloud Jane month has not had time to answer, Gu Zhishen a look in the past, Gu Anyang obediently shut his mouth, know that he asked should not ask.


    Yun Jianyue murmured in a low voice: "where if, not to send people almost miss their wedding!"


    Gu Zhishen:


    Later, Gu Xiaowu is forbidden to appear in front of Jane. Others are pit father. She is a professional Keng elder brother!


    "What can I worry about? If my left leg is derailed, I''ll cut off my left leg, if my right leg is derailed, I''ll cut my right leg, and the middle one will be a specimen!" Zhu Jingyi, who has been focusing on eating, finally finishes her mouth and opens her mouth.


    All of them said, "well


    Cheng Yufei''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, and put a crab yolk bag into her mouth with chopsticks, "you''d better eat more and talk less!"


    Otherwise, every time she opened her mouth, he would have an impulse either to kiss her or to seal her mouth!


    Yun Jianyue answers a phone call and her face is not very good.


    Gu Zhishen Yu Guang glanced at it and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    cloud Jane month as like as two peas in his ear, the voice of lowered voice: "think late just call to tell me, hair examination report comes out, DNA arrange exactly alike, belong to the same person!"


    Although she didn''t say who it was, Gu knew it in her heart.


    "She told me to go to the secret base." Yun Jianyue added, "now."


    "Go with me," he said


    "Well..." Yu Jin has not had time to speak for a long time, Gu Zhishen has already led Yun Jianyue''s hand to stand up, "something goes first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Old Joe invited me to a banquet tonight, probably because of something new year ago. Please give me an attitude." Yu Jin couldn''t wait to ask.


    Gu Zhi thought deeply. Recently, Su Xu is quite peaceful recently, and has not been wandering around in front of Jane. "Sell him three points of face, warn him, and let him pay attention to that Su Xu!"


    Yu Jin understood what to do for a long time.


    Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue''s hand to the door, and suddenly thought of something. He turned around and said, "Gong lanran, you are with us."


    The palace blue of a white Chinese ancient style robe was dyed with Yin and soft, and there was a trace of discomfort on his pretty face, "what''s the matter with me? I''m going to go home, go to bed early and get up early


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, but stared at him for five seconds with his shadowy eyes.


    Pretty face can''t bear to go down, immediately good cub''s up, "OK, this is coming!"


    ¡­


    Bai Chang''an sent Gu Anxin back, but he didn''t speak on the way, because he drove so fast that Gu Anxin''s face turned pale. He kept telling him to drive slowly and slowly, but he didn''t seem to hear.


    All the way back to Gu''s old house seems to take only 30 minutes.


    Gu Anxin unfastened his seat belt. He got off the bus in a mess. His legs were soft as if he could not stand steadily. His eyes were full of tears. He wanted to vomit and couldn''t spit out.


    Bai Chang''an glanced indifferently, without any sympathy and heartache, but felt that she was useless.


    On weekdays, the speed of his home an can say not enough exciting, not fun!


    "You''re home, I''ll go." Bai Chang''an starts the engine and plans to leave.


    Gu Anxin saw that he was going to leave, where he could take care of his own discomfort, and finally had the opportunity to get along with each other. How could he let him go so easily!


    "Brother Chang''an..." Gu anxiously grabs the open window.


    Bai Chang''an frowned, "let go!"


    Gu An Xin''s fingertips turned white, but he would not let go!


    Bai Chang''an thought of the love she had known since she was a child. She didn''t drive so that she would not get hurt and entangle herself again!


    "What do you want to do?" There was a mixture of impatience in the voice.


    Gu Anxin heard it, but didn''t care, "I have something to say to you."


    "Say it


    "I''ll tell you when you get out of the car!"


    Bai Chang''an glanced at her, hesitated for a moment, and finally got off the car.


    Gu Anxin saw him get out of the car, closed the car door, with a sigh of relief, walked around the front of the car, looking at him with a pair of red eyes full of shyness. Beichi nibbled her red lips and confessed with expectation, "brother Chang''an, I like you!"


    "I don''t like you!" Bai Chang''an replied without thinking. He looked at his watch and walked away in a hurry. "Are you finished with this? Now that you''re done, I''m going


    Bai Chang''an didn''t even bother to look at her. She turned around and opened the door!


    "Brother Chang''an..." Gu Anxin hugged him from behind, "I like you since I was a child, I really like you! Elder brother Chang''an, where can I compare with Gu Anyang? My status is more noble than her, and I''m more beautiful than her. What''s more, I like you wholeheartedly, unlike Gu Anyang, who is half hearted. She just takes you as a substitute and doesn''t really like you! "


    Bai Chang''an''s body was stiff and his face was cold and ugly.


    ¡­


    When Gu Zhishen arrives at the secret base with Yun Jianyue, Li Hanzhu and yunsiwan are all in the control room.


    Ah nine and eleven are not here, they seem to be unable to accept what happened before!


    "Has Ji Ye been identified as the head of the arms smuggling group?" As soon as Yun Jianyue enters the door, she can''t wait to ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Confirm it''s her, no doubt!" She was answered by Gao Zheng.


    "Is the background of Luzhou clear enough? Has he anything to do with smuggling arms? " She asked again.


    Gu Zhishen picked his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Gao Zheng: "before I sent someone to the United States and carefully checked the background of Luzhou, there was no suspicious place, nor did I find any connection between him and Jiye before he was transferred to iceberg!"


    Yun Jianyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Lu Zhou saved himself, and he was a gentle man, she really did not want him to collude with any criminal activities.


    "You''re so afraid that he''s involved in crime?" The corners of Gao Zheng''s mouth are curved, and his smile is meaningful.


    "He saved me, and he doesn''t look like a bad guy!" Yun Jianyue explained.


    Hearing this, yunsiwan''s ears changed, and his lips sneered: "then I look like a bad man!"


    "Sister..." Yun Jianyue looks at her helplessly and doesn''t know what to say.


    Yunsi only smiles but doesn''t speak at night, and the atmosphere becomes a little weird.


    In order to adjust the atmosphere, Gao Zheng''s eyes fell on the figure standing at the door and joked, "where are the beauties?"


    Gong lanran''s face was black, and the veins on his forehead were all jumping, "Laozi is a man, a man! What a dog eye you are


    He is also wearing men''s clothes, why is always recognized as a woman, is really all kinds of fire!


    Gao Zheng:


    With a sigh on his face, he has never seen a man who is even more beautiful than a woman. His facial features, face, long hair, and beauty can all compete with yunsiwan.


    However, looking at it carefully, he combed his long hair neatly on his back and wore a Chinese style man''s robe. He was not a woman. He was blinded by his softness and forgot the details.


    Yun Jianyue introduced them: "this is Gong lanran, this is Gao Zheng, he is Li Hanzhu, and this is my sister yunsiwan."


    Gong lanran swept one by one, and her eyes finally fixed on yunsiwan''s face. She said with a smile: "seeing is better than hearing."


    "Each other!" Yunsi paid him back in the evening.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Gong lanran laughs and looks at her with her eyes. She says, "beauty, I like you. Make a friend!"


    "Isn''t it?" Yunsiwan also smiles, eyebrow amorous feelings, unparalleled.


    Standing together with Gong lanran, she deserves a sentence: demon!


    Li Hanzhu eyes light to see the cloud Jane moon, low cold voice, "you can black into the Ji Ye computer?"


    "It should be, but I don''t know if the computer configuration here is enough?" Yun Jianyue is used to her computer. The computer here has not been used.


    Yunsi got up late and gave way to his position. "Don''t underestimate me here. All the computer configurations are top-notch."


    Yun Jianyue is not polite and immediately sits down, and Gu Zhishen is naturally guarding her side, just like the most loyal knight.


    Open the computer, quickly write the program, found that the computer configuration is really good, lip line slightly raised, faint smile.


    Green green jade finger dancing on the keyboard, a string of code on the screen is very fast rolling, do not understand the program code of those people simply can not understand, eyes from the screen to the cloud Jane moon side face.


    I have to admit that, on weekdays, looking at the silly cloud Jane moon, at the moment, there is confidence in the eyebrows, and the eyes are shining, just like the star Li who suddenly appears in the dark to guide people''s direction.


    "Her computer firewall is very difficult to break. It seems that she is also a computer expert. It is difficult for a person to break through her firewall in a short time..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    A person is a little difficult, not impossible


    Gong lanran sees her serious and determined look, especially the fast-moving program code. They can''t understand it, but he can understand it. His eyes are full of surprise and shock.


    I always feel that my technology is very good, very cow ~ force, but today I saw the code written by Yun Jianyue that I knew what a real hacker was. I felt that my blood was boiling at the moment.


    It''s no wonder that Bolun could not be solved by himself when he was attacked last time, but yunjianyuehua not only solved the problem, but also repaired it better.


    "God, can I help you?" Gong lanran unconsciously comes over and looks at Yun Jianyue with her eyes looking forward to her.


    If he is not in business, Gu Zhishen really wants to throw Gong lanran out. Even if he looks like a woman again, he is also a man. How can he stare at his Jane with "obsessed" eyes!


    Yun Jianyue looked at him sideways and didn''t know why. She said with a smile, "of course you can."


    While speaking, the fingers still did not stop dancing.


    Gong lanran was so excited that she immediately sat down on the computer beside her and quickly entered the firewall mode of writing programs to break through Jiye''s computer.


    "I''m responsible for cracking down. You''re responsible for copying all the information in her computer." Yun Jianyue focuses on the screen.


    "Good." Gong lanran agreed without thinking about it.


    "Will she find the computer hacked?" Gao Zheng asked anxiously. If Ji ye knew about it, he was afraid to scare the snake.


    Gong lanran gave him a white eye.


    Yun Jianyue patiently explained, "no, her firewall is hard to break, not impossible to break. I will fix it before she finds out. Copy computer data, Gong LAN ran uses special program, also won''t leave any trace, you can rest assured


    Gao Zheng was relieved to hear her explanation!


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes are not instantaneous staring at her, did not ask a word, seems to believe that she can do, can do well.


    Gu Zhishen was aware of his eyes, and a cold light shot past, warning him not to go too far.


    Let a Jane help them is already their bottom line, he had better not push forward!


    Yunsiwan noticed the smell of gunpowder between the two men. His lips raised a gorgeous smile and took Li Hanzhu''s arm. "There are fools and small palaces here. Don''t worry! I''m hungry. You can accompany me to eat something


    Li Hanzhu looked at her, did not speak, but went out of the control room.


    ¡­


    white Changan smelt the perfume of her body, nauseous and vomiting, and said, "let go!"


    "I won''t let it go!" Gu Anxin hugged him more tightly. "Brother Chang''an, I really like you. Can you give me a chance! I am more Ah... "


    Did not wait for her to finish, Bai Chang''an has been irritated and forced to get rid of her.


    His strength is too strong, Gu An Xin did not stand firm for a moment, fell to the ground, the tears of pain suddenly burst out.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t seem to see it. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Gu An''an, I tell me, I just like An''an and don''t like you! In my eyes, Ann is more noble than you, more beautiful than you, 100 times better than you! You can''t match a hair of hers


    Gu An Xin had a long mouth, but he didn''t say anything, leaving only tears on his face.


    She didn''t expect that he would not accept his confession, but also humiliate himself again!


    "I warn you, don''t let me hear you say bad things about Ann, or who she used to like, otherwise I''ll give you no chance to speak in your life! "


    Bai Chang''an put down the cruel words, got on the bus and drove away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Yun Jianyue successfully broke through Jiye''s firewall, and Gong lanran copied all the information in Jiye''s computer with a special program at the same time, leaving no trace.


    Gong lanran retreats, and yunjianyue quickly repairs everything. Before Jiye finds out that the computer has been blackened, he erases all traces, leaving no evidence.


    "How about it?" Yun Jianyue looks at Gong lanran from the side of her head.


    Gong lanran looks at the screen, constantly filtering Jiye''s documents, "most of them are some confidential information of IU company, customer list Wait


    He seems to have found something.


    "What have you found?" Just row the swivel chair to his side.


    Gong lanran moved to the next position and motioned to her with the mouse, "it seems to be an encrypted file, and the password is very complicated. It may take me two or three days to crack this password!"


    "Let me try it!" The lock in reality, cloud Jane month may not be able to, but this kind of encrypted things, she still has some confidence.


    Gong lanran does not hesitate to completely get out of the way and let Yun Jianyue hit the keyboard with her fingers in front of the keyboard.


    Gu Zhishen has been standing beside her, seeing that her attention is all on the screen. Her super concentration makes her feel as if she is in that virtual world.


    How to say that?


    He likes to see her shining all over, but he doesn''t like it at the same time, because she is in the virtual world, he can''t get in, and he doesn''t know what kind of world it is!


    This will give him a sense of distance from her in two worlds.


    He didn''t like the distance.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen cloud Jian Moon Palace blue dye left, Bai Chang''an to send Gu An Xin, only Cheng Yufei, Zhu Jingyi and Gu Anyang are left in the cloud.


    Zhu Jingyi wants to go to the cinema. It''s newly released during the festival. She hasn''t had time to see it, but she''s embarrassed to leave Gu Anyang alone.


    Gu Anyang is indifferent, "you go to the cinema! The second brother will be back soon! "


    Cheng Yufei was not polite. He took Zhu Jingyi''s hand and stood up and said, "let''s go first, Miss Gu!"


    Gu Anyang nodded and watched them go out. He looked at his watch. It was estimated that there was a traffic jam at this time. Bai Chang''an might need some time to come back.


    She leaned back on the sofa, yawned and tried to squint.


    I feel my cheek itchy when I feel confused, as if there is some airflow on my face.


    Gu Anyang didn''t open his eyes either. He thought it was Bai Chang''an coming back. He mumbled: "second brother, don''t make trouble. Let me sleep for a while, and then go after a while..."


    Before the words were finished, the lips were kissed.


    At first, Gu Anyang thought it was Bai Chang''an, but he didn''t resist. He just felt that he was not right.


    This kiss is familiar, but It doesn''t belong to Bai Chang''an.


    Gu Anyang''s heart was startled, suddenly opened his eyes, eyes enlarged is a handsome cold face, instinctively pushed him away, ashamed and angry, "fourth brother, what are you doing?"


    Mo Fu Qing is gloomy a face, the face is expressionless spit out two words: "kiss you!"


    Gu Anyang was so angry that he couldn''t give him a slap in the face, staring at his infatuated face for many years and clenching his teeth and clenching his lips with three words: "neuropathy!"


    When you get up, you have to go.


    Mo Fu Qing but quickly clasped her wrist, "Gu Xiaowu, you still have my heart."


    From the kiss just now, he can feel that she is still Gu Xiaowu who loves himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    I don''t know if it''s a guilty heart or because she''s too angry. Her cheeks are red and her voice is shaking. "Mo Fu Qing, are you crazy? You just went to date with the daughter of Wu family today. You are going to get married. You turn around and run over to me and say these things. What do you want to do! Or do you think that Gu Anyang has already loved you so much that even self-esteem can not be ignored, and I have been vile again and again? "


    Mo Fuqing''s cold eyes are complicated and fleeting. A moment''s silence, his voice suddenly rings out, "what if I don''t get married?"


    Gu Anyang was shocked and looked at him with unbelievable eyes. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    "Gu Xiaowu, I regret it!" He looked at her gradually rising waves of eyes, voice quiet slowly out: "I can not marry Wu Qianyu, you come back to me, OK?"


    He won''t marry Wu Qianyu?


    Gu Anyang heart suddenly picked up, for a time at a loss looking at him, do not know how to react!


    Gu Xiaowu, I regret it!


    This sentence, like a magic spell, has been around her ears, lingering.


    At first, she begged him not to marry, but he decided to marry Wu Qianyu, because Wu Qianyu''s father played an important role in the ice city road, and Mo Fuqing


    Like himself, he was born out of wedlock; he was the illegitimate son of the Mo family. Without the help of Wu Qianyu''s father, it would be extremely difficult for him to take the position of the head of the Mo family.


    Between love and power, he chose the latter.


    "Little five, come back to me." Mo Fu Qing looks at her, in the cold eyes finally has the rare gentleness.


    "Fourth brother, I --" Gu Anyang raised his drooping eyes and looked at him. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly caught his wrist and was pulled back.


    Look up and see Bai Chang''an in front of him.


    "Mo Fuqing, don''t go too far!" Bai Chang''an glared at Mo Fu Qing angrily and said angrily.


    Mo Fu Qing Lian Mou, words cool thin, "second, do you dare to let small five make their own choice?"


    The corners of his mouth were sarcastic.


    "She has chosen me!" Bai Chang''an did not hesitate to answer, will Gu Anyang guard behind him, staring at him, warning: "do not get close to my girlfriend, or we have no brothers to do."


    The voice has not yet landed, Bai Chang''an has grasped Gu Anyang''s hand and left the box in a big stride.


    ¡­


    The encryption complexity of the document far exceeds the expectation of yunjianyue, and the time spent is longer than expected. When yunsiwan and Li Hanzhu return to the control room, she still fails to unlock the encryption.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes looked at Gao Zheng, and Gao Zheng explained: "an encrypted document was found in Jiye''s computer, and cloud girl is trying to unlock the encryption!"


    Li Hanzhu eyes light fell on the cloud Jane moon''s body, the sword eyebrow slightly twists up.


    It''s getting dark outside. Gu Zhishen answers a phone call from Zeng Pei, asking if they can go back to dinner.


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at Yun Jianyue. He didn''t know how long it would take, but he didn''t eat anything here. "You''re going to get more. I''ll go back to get it later."


    Yun Jianyue''s attention is on the computer, so Gu Zhishen doesn''t know when he left.


    When she untied the encryption, it was more than an hour later, Gu Zhishen just came back. When she walked in, she opened the file. The computer was connected to the LCD screen hanging on the wall. They could see the content of the data without looking at the computer.


    Everyone was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    The information on the screen is not someone else''s, but the information of Yun Jianyue and yunsiwan. From childhood to adulthood, even yunjianyue, who is not a child of the cloud family, has been found out.


    The blood color on Yun Jianyue''s face is lost a little bit, subconsciously to see yunsiwan


    Yunsiwan''s back waist lightly leans against the computer table, her slender hands are in front of her chest, her eyes are looking at the data thoroughly, and her lips are in a smile.


    Gu Zhishen saw all kinds of photos of Yun Jianyue, which were obviously taken secretly. Some photos even showed his appearance.


    Her face was gloomy in an instant, and her outline was tight. She looked at Yun Jianyue with worry in her black eyes. She could not help but put her hand around her shoulder.


    Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng were also quite surprised. Ji ye had already investigated yunsiwan and yunjianyue, and the investigation was so careful.


    What is her purpose?


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes shot at Gao Zheng and said in a cold voice, "how long do they still have to reach the ice city?"


    Gao Zheng thought for a moment and replied, "tomorrow night at the latest."


    "Tonight you go to Jiayuan to protect the safety of yunjianyue." Li Hanzhu spoke quickly.


    Gao Zheng glanced at Yun Jianyue, whose face was not good, and nodded.


    Gu Zhishen and Li Hanzhu looked at each other for a look. Although they were not in agreement with each other before, they did not know why they were so tacit at the moment.


    Maybe it''s because it involves the safety of Yun Jianyue!


    Yunsi evening showed a enchanting smile, "it seems that she is very interested in me, and I am more and more interested in her."


    Gong lanran raises her eyebrows: "beauty, are you going to change your sexual orientation?"


    Yunsi turned his eyes.


    ¡­


    Turn off the computer, a group of people back to the living room for dinner, Yun Jianyue is full of information about herself and her sister. For the first time, she has no appetite.


    Gu Zhishen seemed to see through her worries, reached out and held her hand, and his dark eyes gazed at her affectionately.


    Yun Jianyue seems to understand what he said, take a deep breath and relax. For the baby in her stomach, she should also let herself eat more.


    When they went back in the evening, Gao Zheng accompanied them.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t worry much about yunsiwan. After all, her hand was good. Even if there was any danger, she should have no problem protecting herself.


    Not long after they left, Li Hanzhu went out alone. He had to find out the trading place and time as soon as possible and solve these problems earlier.


    So she won''t be in danger!


    ¡­


    Back in Jiayuan, Yun Jianyue goes to take a bath. Gu Zhishen is in his study. When he thinks of the materials and photos, he feels that there is Jane in Ji Ye''s goal.


    Sitting in the leather chair, I dialed Mo Fuqing.


    Although Mo Fuqing is not in charge of the Mo family now, he still has some forces and network of contacts in the road. Among these people, Mo Fuqing is the only one who is most suitable to deal with such a matter.


    When Gu Zhishen returns to the room, Yun Jianyue sits cross legged on the bed, lowering her head and does not know what she is doing.


    "What are you doing?" He went over and sat down by the bed, looking at her eyes full of tenderness.


    "The red envelopes you received during the festival are really generous. The minimum amount is 50000 checks!" Yun Jianyue saw those zeros at the first sight and thought that she was wrong.


    Gu Zhi deeply frowned and said, "who made 50000 yuan? How could he have the face to take it out?"


    Yun Jianyue


    Tu Hao, I can hold your thigh!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Yun Jianyue opened another red envelope, not a check, but a card with a password on the back. She remembered that it was given by Fu Wenqing.


    I''m a little curious about whether it''s an empty card. Yun Jianyue uses her computer to hack into her account and gasps at the balance


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she looked wrong, Gu Zhishen immediately asked.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him and blinked. Her teeth were tangled and she bit her lips. She didn''t speak.


    Gu Zhi''s eyes brushed a little doubt, reached for the computer on her lap, glanced at it and laughed.


    "Did mom fall in love with me all of a sudden?" Yun Jianyue was biting her fingernails with a tangled face, "or does she want me to leave you with these money? What would she do if she suddenly gave me so much money? "


    Five million!


    Five million!!


    "My mother loves the little one in your stomach!" This sentence to the lips after all did not say, big palm rubbed her small head, doting way: "since she gave you, you take it, as she gave you pocket money!"


    Pocket money? Whose pocket money will be five million, but many people can''t make it in their lifetime.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, "this is too much!"


    Are rich people so wayward? It''s millions of them. She''s got a lot of pressure!


    "I look OK." Gu Zhishen''s light tone.


    For him or the whole family, five million is nothing but a drop in the ocean.


    "But Well... "


    Before he finished speaking, the lip was blocked by him.


    Yun Jianyue soon lost her sense and consciousness, and her slender hands climbed onto his neck and responded to his kiss.


    Gu Zhishen''s breath is a little bit disordered, her breath is thick and short, her sexy laryngeal knot rolls up and down, and her hot lips move away from her lips and kiss her ears.


    Yun Jianyue''s cheeks burst red in an instant. She noticed something strange and pushed him away. Her blurred eyes looked at him, "no way..."


    Less than three months, no!


    Gu Zhi''s deep thin lips raised a strong smile and said in a dumb voice, "you want it, don''t you?"


    Yun Jianyue blushed and her heart beat. She held the sheet tightly in her little hand and said nothing.


    Her blush was seen deeply in Gu Zhi''s eyes. Her heart was warm and affectionate, and she wanted to pamper her more and more.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t do it, I can satisfy you as well."


    The voice did not fall, not waiting for cloud Jane month to understand his meaning, Gu Zhishen''s lips ironed her lips again, endless love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue''s brain is confused, and the whole person is like a Wang Chunshui. Blurred eyes looking at him, the brain suddenly gave birth to an idea: two people''s life is like two vines, tightly intertwined, can no longer be separated.


    It''s hard to tell until death.


    And she loved the entanglement of fate so that they would never part again.


    There is no more powerful force in this world to separate them, no more!


    They are like two big trees, deeply rooted in each other''s life. If they want to be separated, they must be uprooted by the roots. But if they pull out the roots, can the trees still live?


    Trees without roots will die, they will eventually become the only one in each other''s life, inseparable, not to die!


    This is the world''s most moving and the greatest emotion - love!


    Can be integrated into daily fireworks, but also can be grand atmosphere, life and death together!


    Gu Zhishen, it turns out that I love you so much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is one more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Li Hanzhu didn''t hesitate for a long time. He gave a general description of the plan and deployment. He didn''t need to know the specific details. Anyway, he would go with them when it was time.


    Gu Zhishen naturally understood what he meant, but he didn''t ask much.


    Cut off the phone, eyes have been looking at the yard of Qianying, thin lips involuntarily hook up and down.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on her body, just like a piece of xiapi. The faint halo makes her more and more beautiful, just like coming out of a cartoon.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know what was going on. She felt as if someone was looking at herself. She looked back at several windows and soon saw a figure standing behind the window of the study.


    Because the light was dim, she couldn''t see clearly, but she was sure that Gu Zhishen was standing behind the window.


    The smile on the small face is more and more, the silly raise a hand, wave the arm to him, the smile is brilliant.


    Gu Zhishen pushed open the window, although she did not do the same silly action, but his eyes were filled with layers of laughter, and the gentle light of the sunset echoed, very warm.


    ¡­


    This time, a man named "old ghost" on ice city road was engaged in arms trade with Jiye. He was known to be very evil on the road and had a large background. He never took the initiative to offend any gangs. However, if someone took the initiative to challenge him, he would definitely not be soft hearted and would definitely kill him.


    The trading time is 21:00 p.m. on Friday, and the trading place is in the mountains.


    Mo Fuqing has received the news that a batch of goods have entered the ice city by railway. It must be smuggled arms. The old ghost is ready to make a move. Even tonight, the old ghost is going to do the transaction in person.


    Gu Zhishen left work at 5:00 p.m. and went back to Jiayuan to have dinner with Yun Jianyue. He took a walk with her for half an hour. Xu Shi came over and gave him a look. Gu Zhishen knew it was time to start, so he sent Yun Jianyue upstairs first.


    "Be at home, don''t go anywhere, you know!" Gu Zhishen told her.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know that they had mastered these things. No matter Gu Zhishen or yunsiwan lihanzhu, everyone was hiding her because they didn''t want her to be in danger, especially if she was pregnant now.


    "Oh." I don''t know why he said this all of a sudden. I wonder if it''s too strange. Anyway, since she was pregnant, Gu Zhishen has become very talkative. She is used to it.


    Gu Zhi deeply touched her head, and she had to go.


    Fortunately, he had already arranged enough people around Jiayuan to protect her safety no matter what happened.


    When he went downstairs, Gu Zhishen was still not at ease. He ordered Zeng Pei to take good care of Yun Jianyue and never let her go out.


    Zeng Pei should go.


    Gu Zhishen went out with Xu Shi, and they went to meet Li Hanzhu!


    ¡­


    Arriving at the secret base, yunsiwan and others are also ready to start.


    Ah Jiu and 11 are also there. What happened before was very sudden, but after calming down, they still came back. They didn''t recognize the boss of yunsiwan, but they didn''t ask anything and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Yunsi night took a bullet proof vest and threw it to Gu Zhishen, "wear it, or you''ll have something wrong. I''m afraid that idiot will cry blind!"


    Gu Zhishen took it over, without politeness, took off his coat and put on his bulletproof vest. His eyebrows wrinkled: "no more?"


    Yunsi night has not responded, Xu Shi has taken the lead in opening: "manager, I don''t need it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Maybe tonight, I will follow Gu Zhishen''s side. Naturally, there will be danger. If there is no bulletproof vest, the danger will be a little bit more.


    Yunsiwan shrugged his shoulders innocently, "really not!" Corner of the mouth hook up a bad smile, squint at Xu, "if you are afraid, you don''t have to die!"


    Xu Shi just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Li Hanzhu and others have already put on their equipment and come in, and their eyes fall on Gu Zhishen. "Everything is ready and you can start. Tonight''s operation is an eagle eye army operation. Although you are willing to participate, you must abide by my command. If anyone dares to violate my command, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The voice was cold and solemn, like the next death command.


    Ah Jiu and 11 are nodding with each other. Gu Zhishen tightens the contour line and says nothing. Yunsiwan is more direct and sends him a sneer!


    Li Hanzhu seemed to have predicted that they would not cooperate too much, and did not waste any more words. He just squeezed out two words: "go!"


    ¡­


    After taking a bath and changing her pajamas, Yun Jianyue plans to lie in bed, watching TV while waiting for Gu Zhishen to come back.


    Not long after I climbed into bed, my cell phone rang


    Yun Jianyue answers the phone, and her face is entangled, "you help me watch her, I''ll come here!"


    Hang up the phone, also have no time to think about, immediately get out of bed to the wardrobe to get clothes, change good, hurry downstairs.


    Zeng Pei in the side hall, heard the rapid footsteps from the upstairs, immediately came to see the flustered look of Yun Jianyue, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "Get the car ready. I''m going out!"


    "But Sir told you not to go out tonight!"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll pick up someone. There''s a driver following me. It''s OK!" Cloud Jane month anxious to go out, where also want to get promised Gu Zhishen.


    "Really can''t, ma''am. You can''t go out, or I can''t tell you when your husband comes back." Zeng Pei''s face was embarrassed and stopped in front of Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and said, "really not? I''ll go out for a little while! "


    Zeng Pei shook his head.


    "All right, then." Yun Jianyue drooped her small face, sighed and turned upstairs.


    Zeng Pei was relieved to see her go upstairs!


    Instead of going back to her room, Yun Jianyue went upstairs and hid in the corner. Seeing Zeng Pei turn around and go to the kitchen, she sneaks downstairs again. Taking advantage of the servants'' busy time, she stealthily sneaks into the underground garage and drives a car away.


    The guard room only received instructions to strengthen the safety of Jiayuan. They didn''t know that Yun Jianyue could not go out at night, so when Yun Jianyue was driving to go out, they didn''t stop them and let them go directly!


    Yun Jianyue drove alone to a bar in the center of the city.


    The colorful neon embellishes the city into a city that never sleeps. The bars are full of money and the electronic music is deafening, releasing the most primitive human desire.


    In the noisy bar, Yun Jianyue finally finds Zhu Jingyi who is drunk and lies beside the bar.


    "Baby pig Baby pig... " Yun Jianyue tries to shake her up, but Zhu Jingyi drinks too much and doesn''t react at all.


    Yunjianyue had no choice but to pay for the drinks for her first, and then held her arm to drag her out of this noisy and crowded place.


    Zhu Jingyi was drunk, squinting her eyes, as if to see Yun Jianyue, all the weight on her body, tears ooze from the corners of her eyes, "baby..."


    The voice was very small, but because the distance was very close, it was almost pasted on the ear of Yun Jianyue. So she heard it and saw the tears in Zhu Jingyi''s eyes, and her heart was suddenly pulled up.


    "Baby pig, why are you crying? Don''t cry..."


    Zhu Jingyi is very careless and seldom cries. When Yun Jianyue saw her cry so quietly for the first time, she was in a panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Zhu Jingyi did not seem to hear, tears like a broken faucet, continuous flow out, tears like rain.


    Yun Jianyue put one hand around her waist, and the other hand held her arm around her shoulder to support her weight. At the moment, she couldn''t take out her hand to wipe her tears. Her face was red with anxiety.


    There are people coming and going in the bar. I don''t know who hit Zhu Jingyi. When Yun Jianyue is about to bump into a chair when she is unstable at the moment --


    "be careful!" Low voice sounded, warm palm timely support her shoulder, and for her to hold Zhu Jingyi, reduce the weight on her body.


    ¡­


    When Li Hanzhu and others drive up the mountain, they can only drive to the parking lot halfway up the mountain, but not to the top of the mountain. Otherwise, it will easily cause the other party''s detection.


    All of them got off the bus. All the members of the eagle eye army were well-trained and had regular steps. They didn''t even need to speak. They could know each other''s meaning with one eye and one gesture.


    A group of people quickly dived into the path among the mountains, all the way up.


    Although Gu Zhishen and Xu Shi are not as professional as Li Hanzhu, they are not inferior. However, Yun Siwan and ah Jiu are not able to drag the team. They are even careful and cautious. They are quite different from the arrogant yunsiwan.


    Eleven stay where you are.


    There is still an hour to trade, enough for them to reach the top of the mountain and catch them on the spot when they are trading!


    Although spring has begun, the night is still cold, the cold wind blowing, like a sharp knife across the face.


    A group of people arrived at the top of the mountain and ambushed quietly around. There were seven or eight cars parked on the top of the mountain.


    The car lights, like street lamps, illuminate the whole mountain top. The moonlight is bright and the light is very good tonight.


    Yunsi night and a Jiu separate place ambush, with night vision telescope to observe the situation of the motorcade not far away.


    Gao Zheng''s voice came from the phone book that had been plugged in his ear: "the chickens have not appeared yet. The eagles are standing by. Repeat, the chickens have not appeared, and the eagles are standing by."


    The chicken is the code name of Ji ye, the target of tonight''s capture, and the eagle naturally refers to them.


    Yunsi was bored lying on her stomach in the evening. Before she went out, she grabbed a handful of dates and stuffed them into her pocket. Now lying on the grass, it did not affect her to throw a date into her mouth.


    Jujube stones were not thrown around, and they were put back into the pocket one by one.


    I think of Gao Zheng''s low voice: "yunsiwan, will you die if you don''t eat at this time?"


    Yunsiwan doesn''t have to look up to know that Gao Zheng must have seen himself eating when he was observing the terrain with his night vision telescope. Not only did he not stop, he specially threw a date in the air, raised his head and caught it with his mouth.


    Yes, she was provocative.


    Gao Zheng:


    After a while, suddenly two black business cars came up, and all the people''s ears floated the cold voice of Li Hanzhu: "the target appears."


    Gao Zheng and Yunsi did not dare to play in the evening. Their faces were dignified and nervous


    The second black business car stopped, surrounded by six men in black, the door opened and a thin figure appeared in the moonlight.


    "Position 1 confirm target."


    "Position 1 confirm target complete!"


    Confirm that the target is Ji Ye himself. Yunsiwan saw through the sight glass that Ji Ye was wearing a black self-cultivation windbreaker tonight, with long hair and high-heeled shoes, which was consistent with the figure he played with that night.


    Her lips are full of evil. She has always had a grudge. She was hurt so badly last time. She must be avenged tonight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    The wooden box was carried over and put on the ground, and the two people stepped back to one side.


    The old ghost gave a look to his subordinates, who immediately went to open the box for inspection.


    When the crowbar did not touch the wooden box cover, Ji Ye suddenly stepped on the wooden box and looked at the old ghost coldly, "wait a minute!"


    The old ghost frowned and his face sank in an instant.


    ¡­


    "Cloud Jane month secretly relaxed a breath," road elder brother, buckle good. "


    Lu Zhou repressed his physiological changes and spoke in a warm voice: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I should thank you!" Under the streetlights, Yun Jianyue shows a smile with no city in mind.


    "Your friend is drunk. I''ll take her back for you." Lu Zhou offered to help.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t want to trouble him, but it was really hard to think of Zhu Jingyi''s weight to carry back.


    "I''ll trouble you, brother Lu."


    Later she must remind Zhu Jingyi, remember to lose weight, or get drunk outside, no one can carry her!


    "You''re welcome. Where is your car?" Asked Lu Zhou.


    "Over there."


    Lu Zhou saw the car stopped on the side of the road, helped Zhu Jingyi to the back seat, let her lie down, but he sat in the co driver''s position.


    When Yun Jianyue got on the bus, she was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I have drunk wine tonight, so I can''t drive."


    Yun Jianyue can smell the light alcohol smell on his body, indifferent smile: "how can brother Lu be in the bar?"


    She didn''t think people like him would come to the bar.


    Lu Zhou showed a warm smile, "why do I appear in the bar is strange?"


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and nodded: "brother Lu gives me a gentle and elegant feeling, much like an ancient scholar in white. In such a noisy place as the bar, the atmosphere doesn''t match at all. I don''t think you like such a noisy place."


    Lu Zhou laughed. "You''re right. I don''t like places like this. But you know that you can''t avoid coming to these places when you''re talking about business. I''m a physical being. I''m not immune to vulgarity."


    Yun Jianyue felt that what he said was reasonable and nodded to agree.


    In order to make her concentrate on driving, Luzhou did not take the initiative to talk to her on the next road.


    ¡­


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Since it''s business, there must be rules for doing business. Since you want to open the box to inspect my goods, do you want me to see the money?"


    "In the past, if you don''t pay me a lot of money, it''s not natural for you to do business with cash." Old ghost skin smile flesh not to smile say.


    "You should be our business rules, first transfer money, receive money, we are allowed to inspect the goods, otherwise The deal is cancelled! " Ji Ye looks at him, without a trace of pressure, go his own way, the aura is not lost to any man on the road.


    "You -" the old ghost''s face was gloomy, obviously he didn''t like Ji Ye''s arrogant attitude.


    "If I didn''t bring the real goods, how dare I come to see the old ghost? Even though our group is powerful, Qianlong can''t beat the local villains, can''t I?" Ji Ye smiles and explains patiently.


    The old ghost side of the people close to his ear, do not know what to say, the old ghost tense face gradually eased.


    Jiye took out a brand-new mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to him: "transfer the money into this account."


    The old ghost took over the mobile phone, and the page was already a transfer page. He glanced at Jiye with a shadowy eye, and entered the transaction amount on it. Confirm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Jiye''s mobile phone has the information of successful transfer, and her red lips bring up a faint sneer, just like ghosts.


    The high-heeled shoes were taken down from the wooden box and gave a look to the people behind them. They moved forward silently, while Ji Ye retreated without trace.


    "The old devil will check the goods slowly, so we won''t disturb you!" Then he turned around and went to the car.


    The old ghost noticed that there was something wrong with him, and he quickly pried off the lid of the wooden box with a crowbar


    Seeing that Jiye was about to leave, Li Hanzhu knew that this was the best time and ordered: "action!"


    Yunsiwan''s sniper gun has been aimed at Jiye''s head. At the moment of Li Hanzhu''s voice, she pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Ji Ye seems to be aware of someone shooting at himself, in the instant of the bullet flying, quickly fell to the ground, avoiding the bullet.


    The old ghost''s subordinates yelled: "no, there is an ambush..."


    Gao Zheng has led the members of the eagle eye army to encircle them, and the scene suddenly becomes chaotic, with lightning and flint and a barrage of bullets.


    Yunsiwan didn''t expect that Jiye would be so keen to avoid the gun, and then roll to the car with cover. From her point of view, it is difficult to shoot Jiye.


    Without saying a word, grab the sniper gun and start running


    "Mr. Gu, what shall we do?" Xu Shi is closely following Gu Zhishen''s side, seeing such a chaotic scene without any panic, seems to have become commonplace.


    "Jiye will find a way to escape. The best escape route here should be the South Road. Let''s go around it." Gu Zhishen opened his mouth quietly.


    Once yunsiwan did not hit Jiye and let her escape, then at least they ambushed at the escape exit to intercept Jiye.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue drove Zhu Jingyi to her apartment building.


    Lu Zhou got out of the car and took Zhu Jingyi out of the car. When she wanted to carry her in, Yun Jianyue said uneasily: "Jingyi is very heavy. Brother Lu should put her down. I''ll help you to help her go in."


    Lu Zhou said with a smile, "little Jane, I''m too old to hold her?"


    "Ah Yun Jianyue was stunned and felt that her words seemed to belittle his man''s dignity. She immediately explained, "I don''t mean that. I think she''s very heavy and tired with her arms!"


    Clear eyes open big, a pair of very sincere appearance!


    Lu Zhou was amused by her appearance and put Zhu Jingyi down from her arms. "Well, you can help me hold it."


    Yun Jianyue immediately stepped forward to hold Zhu Jingyi and heard him say, "it''s really heavy."


    Yun Jianyue


    Baby pig, he thinks you are fat, get up and beat him!


    "We are not heavy!" Zhu Jingyi, who was so drunk that she didn''t know how to wake up suddenly, burst out this sentence and startled them.


    Zhu Jingyi''s confused eyes completely did not have the focal length to look at Yun Jianyue, "baby, you tell him, we are not heavy, light!"


    Yun Jianyue was speechless for a few seconds. Seeing Lu Zhou''s eyes full of surprise and smile, she nodded her head casually, echoing Zhu Jingyi, "well, we''re light!"


    "No, you have to say, we are not heavy, light!" Zhu Jingyi was drunk, especially serious, and didn''t know what face image was, let alone how much she was.


    In order not to let her do more disgraceful things, Yun Jianyue said with her conscience, "we are not heavy, we are light!"


    Finish saying the ear root son all red, holding the dancing Zhu Jingyi, "OK, let''s go home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The scene of the three-way exchange of fire can be imagined. The old ghost didn''t expect that there would be a third party tonight, and it doesn''t look like the people on the road, but it looks like the military. If the people they take are only good for the people in shangjiye, it is impossible to face the military attack again, and the weapons are not enough.


    Thinking of the weapons that will be available soon, the old ghost gnashed his teeth: "no matter what way you think, you must get the goods."


    After all the money has been paid, he can''t do business at a loss.


    When his subordinates heard his words, they saw the wooden boxes placed there. Half of them took cover. A few people took the opportunity to pry open the wooden boxes to get weapons.


    Jiye''s men retreated and killed the old ghost.


    "Cheated, there are no weapons here..." His face was pale and his eyes were full of shock.


    The wooden box was full of stones and guns, and there were no weapons at all.


    When the old ghost heard this, his whole face changed. His eyes looked at Ji ye, who was about to get on the bus and escape from the scene. His eyes burst with anger and hatred, "Damn, how dare you cheat me!"


    After so many years in the road, he is still the first time he was put together, or a woman to play, how can he suppress this tone.


    "Brothers, kill this bitch for me!" The old ghost roared angrily.


    ¡­


    Under the cover of Ji ye, he got on the car and quickly started the car to escape from the scene.


    Yunsiwan''s gun was blocked by her men when she was aiming at her. Seeing that she was about to escape, yunsiwan did not care about other things. She directly threw away the sniper gun, pulled out the pistol, and caught up with the car that wanted to escape down the mountain.


    Although the scene was surrounded by Li Hanzhu''s people, the number of people to deal with was so large that everyone could not pay attention to it. Ji ye took advantage of this time to rush out of the encirclement.


    Only yunsiwan chased after him, aiming at the tire and shooting, but Jiye still didn''t stop and rushed all the way down the mountain.


    Yunsiwan''s physical strength is only one person with two legs. She can''t run through four wheels. Seeing the car getting farther and farther away, she''s panting behind, and she''s about to lose her time


    "Bang!"


    "Bang"


    the same two gunshots, the front two tires of the car burst at the same time, even if Jiye stopped the car, this was not out of control rollover.


    Ji Ye didn''t expect that someone would ambush him in this place. One hand held the gun tightly, the other hand untied the seat belt, pushed the door open, and got out of the car carefully. He was nervous and paid attention to the movement around him.


    "Come out, Gu Zhishen, I know it''s you!"


    Ji Ye''s back is on the car, and her eyes flow in three directions, so that she can prevent someone from sneaking on herself in the back.


    The moon was cool and thin, and a tall and cold figure came out of the dim place along the road, gradually exposed in the moonlight, and a pair of gloomy eyes were staring at her.


    Ji ye saw that his red lips raised a sinister smile, just like a poppy, beautiful and fatal. "Gu Zhishen, President of Bolun group, has such a superb shooting skill, which is probably unexpected to all of us!"


    Gu Zhishen''s gun was aimed at her forehead and heart, and his voice was gloomy: "why chaajan?"


    Ji Ye is not surprised to hear what he said. He seems to have known that he has investigated Yun Jianyue for a long time.


    "Yun Jianyue knows that you have been fighting underground boxing in Australia for three years. Does she know that you have been in the largest group in Australia, and that you are no better than me?" Cool thin voice slowly out, the voice has a strong irony.


    They are all the same, lost in the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Yun Jianyue and Luzhou hold Zhu Jingyi drunk upstairs, find the key from her bag, open the door, turn on the light, and then send her into the room.


    Luzhou didn''t stay long in the bedroom. "I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    "Good." Yun Jianyue is busy taking care of Zhu Jingyi at the moment, and has no time to tell him more.


    Lu Zhou went out, but also very considerate to help her close the door.


    Yun Jianyue took off Zhu Jingyi''s coat, put her sweater and underwear aside, and took off her shoes and pants. Anyway, Zhu Jingyi had the habit of sleeping naked, so she didn''t find her pajamas to change.


    He went to the kitchen and mixed two cups of honey water, one for Luzhou. Although he was not drunk, it was no harm to drink some honey water. The other cup was sent to Zhu Jingyi''s room.


    When Yun Jianyue walked to the bedside, she found that although Zhu Jingyi had closed her eyes and looked at her curly and thick eyelashes, she was dripping with water, crystal clear and glittering.


    "Jingyi, how about sleeping after drinking honey water?"


    She knew that although Zhu Jingyi was drunk, she had not fallen asleep, otherwise she would not have shed tears.


    Zhu Jingyi opened her eyes. Her eyes were moist and flowed down. Her heart was almost broken. She quickly took paper to wipe her tears.


    "Baby pig doesn''t cry. After drinking honey water, he sleeps well. Once he wakes up, everything will pass." Yun Jianyue didn''t ask her what happened.


    When she wants to say it, she will listen to it. When she doesn''t want to say it, she won''t force her.


    This is the tacit understanding between good friends!


    Zhu Jingyi has not spoken, but also not drunk crazy, very good, very obedient.


    When Yun Jianyue helped her to sit up, she sat up. Yun Jianyue handed the water cup to her lips, and she drank water obediently, although still full of tears.


    Take it easy, a cup of honey water to drink, Yun Jianyue took paper to wipe her mouth, and helped her lie down, "good sleep."


    When she picked up the cup to get up, Zhu Jingyi suddenly reached out and grabbed her clothes.


    Yun Jianyue looked back at her misty eyes. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. She seemed to understand her meaning. She put down the cup and sat down again.


    Holding her hand tightly, her voice was very soft and soft, "sleep, I will accompany you, and I will go after you fall asleep!"


    Zhu Jingyi looked at her with tears in her eyes. The light flickered under her eyes, which seemed to be a trace of comfort. Her eyes fell slowly, but her hand still firmly grasped her hand.


    Yun Jianyue has been with her at the bedside, waiting for her to fall asleep. She doesn''t know how long she sits, until she is also sleepy and can''t help yawning.


    The eye light looks to Zhu Jingyi, seems to have been sleeping very well, gently opened her hand, tucked in the quilt corner, got up and walked out of the room.


    Lu Zhou has been sitting on the sofa. As soon as she came out, he saw it. Her face was warm, her lips were pursed, and a faint smile was on her face


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "I''m sorry, brother Lu has been waiting so long."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do anyway. Let me take you back." Luzhou got up and went to her.


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "no, I''d better send brother Lu back."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t drink much. It''s been a long time. Besides drinking honey water, I don''t feel like drinking at all."


    Yun Jianyue pursed her lips and just wanted to speak, the silent living room suddenly rang out with the sound of "Gu Gu".


    The cheek suddenly red, embarrassed to find a ground to drill in.


    What a shame.


    Lu Zhou saw her embarrassed look, her eyes fell on her stomach, obviously heard her hungry voice, the corner of his mouth smile deeper, "come on, I''m a little hungry, you treat me to dinner is my reward!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Gu Zhishen has a tight eyebrow and dark eyes, like a mysterious sea. She not only investigates Jane, but also herself.


    Ji Ye tightly holds the gun in his hand, and his eyes are full of defense and vigilance. "Yun Jianyue looks like a very ordinary rich person. Who would have thought that she was a top-level hacker and could hack into other people''s computers without a sound; while yunsiwan was the successor of Yun''s group, but actually she was a famous thief lady. What''s the difference between you and me?"


    Yunsi ran after her in the evening, and her breath was slightly disordered. She stared at her with disdain and sneered: "who is the same as you? Each of us has multiple identities, but our hands are not stained with innocent blood, and there is no killing. "


    Jiye, they smuggled so many weapons and provided them to the underworld and terrorists. I don''t know how many innocent people died.


    I dare to say that I have seen such shameless people as they have. I have never seen such a brazen one.


    "Innocent?" Ji Ye seems to have heard a big joke. He looks at yunsiwan in his eyes. He seems to be satirizing her stupidity, "what is innocence? In this age of the jungle, the winner is the king. Only the strong is the truth. The so-called good people are just because they have no ability to do evil! I always thought you were smart, but I didn''t think you were as stupid as them


    Gu Zhishen captured the important information in her words, and her voice was tense: "do you want to attract them to join you?"


    Jiye did not hesitate to admit that "one is a hacker, the other is a smart thief. If they can use it for me, they will be like a tiger with wings. It''s a pity that the words stopped and didn''t go on.


    She knew that both yunjianyue and yunsiwan could not join the team and help them complete more tasks!


    Yunsi''s delicate jaw rose slightly in the evening, and she was as proud as a queen. "I don''t know where you come from. Think we will follow you? Did you see the words "I don''t hold grudges" written on my face when you hurt me in the Middle East


    Ji Ye Wei Zheng, reaction to smile, "so you will never let me go, right?"


    Yunsi''s lips are light, and her smile is not a smile. She is smart.


    "And this one?" Jiye untied his collar with one hand and pulled out a necklace from it. "You don''t want it?"


    Her bright eyes are slightly narrowed, and the dark light is staring at the necklace hanging around her neck, which is the heart of stars.


    ¡­


    Lu Zhou drove Yun Jianyue''s car and asked her what she wanted to eat.


    Seeing the barbecue stand on the roadside, Yun Jianyue did not know why she suddenly wanted to eat it. She hesitantly pointed out the window of the car, "I want to eat That one


    Lu Zhou swept a glance, the bottom of the eye brushed the accident, but there was no objection, "can!"


    The car stopped by the road and sat down with Yun Jianyue at the barbecue stand. Yun Jianyue ordered a lot of food skillfully.


    Lu Zhou looked at her. She was no stranger and repellent to such a place. She couldn''t help asking, "do you often come to such a place to eat?"


    Yun Jianyue: "it''s not often. My family don''t like to eat this kind of food very much. I think it''s not sanitary. But sometimes I''m greedy, so I come here with my friends."


    "And you? Have you had any? " She asked.


    "Yes, of course. When I was young, I was an ordinary migrant worker." Luzhou didn''t mind letting her know how ordinary she was before.


    Yun Jianyue thought for a while and was a little envious: "it''s good to start from scratch like you. You are full of human breath."


    Lu Zhou Mou bottom delimits what, very clever heard her words in the meaning, "how? Mr. Gu doesn''t like such a place? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Yun Jianyue hesitated and whispered, "he also thinks that such a place is not sanitary and clean, and he said that Mrs. Gu is not in line with her identity by sitting on the roadside."


    One night before, she suddenly wanted to have a barbecue, but Gu Zhishen refused to accompany her or let her eat. She was so depressed.


    Lu Zhou glanced at those smoky barbecues, sprinkled cumin down, and said in a low voice: "it''s a bit unhygienic, but it shouldn''t matter if you eat it once in a while


    "I know, so he didn''t allow it before, so I didn''t eat it. Anyway, he''s not here tonight. I''ll eat it secretly and brush my teeth a few more times, so I won''t be found out by him! " Yun Jianyue said, playfully spit powder tongue.


    Lu Zhou nodded. "I''ll buy you some gum, and you can chew it in the car."


    "Thank you, brother Lu!" The more she got along with Lu Zhou, the more considerate he felt as a gentleman. In order to ease her embarrassment, she said she was hungry and wanted to invite him to dinner.


    Now I don''t care about my identity. I have to eat barbecue with her and buy gum for her. How could brother Lu, who is so considerate and considerate, not married? This is really strange.


    After all, it''s a private matter related to others, and Yun Jianyue doesn''t mean to ask more.


    Soon the barbecue came, and her attention was drawn to it.


    ¡­


    "If you promise me one thing, I can give it to you!" Ji Ye is concise and comprehensive.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Yunsi''s voice is low and cold at night.


    Jiye pulled off the necklace and put the muzzle of the gun against the necklace, "I will destroy it! Anyway, the three of you besiege me alone. I''m doomed to be unable to run away, but you don''t want to get it


    The rest of Yunsi''s eyes glanced at Gu Zhishen and Xu Shi, holding a gun. He was silent for a moment and said, "what do you want me to promise you?"


    "You and I were one-on-one, I won, you and they let me go, I lost My life and it are yours. " Ji Ye bites his lips and looks at Xiang Yunsi late, gambling on an opportunity to escape.


    "No way!" Hard voice sounded, Li Hanzhu had chased over, the gun in his hand aimed at Jiye''s forehead heart.


    Why do we have a meaningless one-on-one one to give Jiye a chance to escape when it is clear that a bullet can solve the problem!


    The atmosphere tensed up in an instant. Jiye leaned against the car, his gun barrel in his hand was against the heart of the stars, his finger pressed on the trigger, and his eyes flowed between several people, waiting for yunsiwan''s decision.


    "I promise!" Yunsi''s beautiful face blooms with confidence and publicity in the night.


    "It''s late for Yunsi!" Li Hanzhu frowns, and the eagle''s eyes warn her.


    Yunsiwan seemed to have not seen it. He untied his coat button, and his slender arm for a while, and his coat flew to Li Hanzhu.


    The action is natural and unrestrained, the step moves toward Ji ye, the red lip light hook: "lose, don''t cry!"


    He took out a silver ring from his pocket and put it on his right hand. In addition to protecting his finger joints, he protruded four steel balls on the bracelet and hit him. The pain was self-evident.


    Seeing this, Ji Ye threw away his gun, took off his coat, put the bracelet in his pocket, clenched his hands into fists, and raised them to his body with sharp and fierce eyes.


    "This is the battlefield between me and her. No one can intervene, or we will be enemies of yunsiwan!" Yunsi glanced at Gu Zhishen and Li Hanzhu coldly in the evening, and didn''t want them to interfere.


    Although Li Hanzhu was not satisfied with yunsiwan''s self assertion, he could not do it any more. He took the gun in his hand and gradually put it down.


    At the same time, yunsiwan and Jiye have already started.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The moon is as cold as frost, covering the city, far away from the noise of the city, the quiet mountains also have no trace of pure.


    Gao Zheng, a Jiu and others exterminate Ji ye and the old ghost at the top of the mountain, while Yun Siwan and Ji Ye start to fight on the way to escape.


    Gu Zhishen, Li Hanzhu, Xu Shi three people in the side, can not get in touch with, also can not intervene.


    Judging from their body shape and appearance, no one would have thought that both of them were practitioners. Neither speed nor strength could be compared by ordinary women.


    The things Yunsi learned in the evening are quite miscellaneous and unique, which makes it impossible to predict her next move. However, Ji Ye is obviously professionally trained and has rich practical experience. Every time yunsiwan attacks the critical point, she can turn the danger into a barbarian with experience and sensitive reaction.


    After a contest, both yunsiwan and Jiye were injured, and their physical strength was almost the same.


    Yunsiwan gets a punch in the chest and Jiye in the abdomen. With the bracelet on yunsiwan''s hand, Ji ye will suffer more pain.


    After a few seconds of breathing, the two men fight again. Ji Ye uses the military knife hidden in his waist, while Yunsi loses his bracelet and uses the blade hidden in his sleeve.


    Yunsiwan''s arm was stabbed, and Jiye''s face was cut by the blade, and the blood oozed out, covering the white skin.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Yunsiwan smiles innocently and doesn''t mind the wound of his arm bleeding.


    Jiye Liuxi''s eyebrows frowned, reaching out to touch his cheek, fingertips stained with blood, cruel eyes on yunsiwan, obviously do not believe her "not intentional.".


    Two people again, Ji Ye obviously more fierce than the previous two times, each time to Yunsi late fatal point attack.


    Yunsi night dare not be careless, tense nerves, super concentration, agile to avoid the fatal attack.


    Gu Zhishen stood on the side of the road and looked at the two women entangled together. His eyebrows were twisted together, and his deep eyes seemed to be exploring something.


    I always feel something wrong, but I can''t tell what''s wrong!


    Seeing the two women getting closer and closer away from themselves, Gu Zhi''s hand dangling from his side could not help gripping the gun and instinctively guarding against it.


    Two people separated again, Ji Ye stood between Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan, panting, half of his face was wet with blood, his hair was stained with her blood and condensed into small groups, which was particularly gloomy and terrifying in the dark.


    Standing on his side, his cold eyes were like a mixture of poison between Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan. His lips suddenly rose and his smile was extremely evil.


    Yunsi also noticed something was wrong with her eyebrows moving. She climbed onto her back for no reason. She didn''t respond. Ji Ye''s hand reached into his pocket, took out a miniature bomb, and pressed the button without hesitation.


    It happened very suddenly. No one expected that she had brought a miniature bomb with her and even detonated it by herself.


    Yunsi ran in the opposite direction instinctively and worked hard to run as far as he could.


    The heat wave came, she seemed to be pushed by something, the whole person rushed to the ground, rolling a meter distance.


    Gu Zhishen, who is closest to Jiye, didn''t even have time to react. Watching Jiye press the button, he had no time to turn around and watch the micro bomb explode. The fire was everywhere, and the heat wave was rolling. He came towards him in the most ferocious posture


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "Mr. Gu, be careful --"


    at the critical moment, Xu Shi, the nearest to Gu Zhishen, did not hesitate to fly to Gu Zhishen, blocking him between him and the explosion. The heat flow impinged on Gu Zhishen, and Gu Zhishen rushed to the roadside and rolled uncontrollably all the way.


    Yunsiwan and Jiye kept a little distance and managed to get a few seconds to fly to the ground. Although he was not seriously injured, he also felt the burning pain in his back.


    Li Hanzhu is the farthest away from them. Apart from feeling the heat coming from the cold wind, Li Hanzhu is not hurt. Seeing yunsiwan is not a big obstacle, he quickly goes to rescue Gu Zhishen.


    At the moment, they have solved everything, and they have come quickly.


    "Colonel..." Gao Zheng saw Li Hanzhu running to the roadside and into the jungle. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Save people." Li Hanzhu head did not return to leave two words.


    Gao Zheng responded quickly and immediately turned to the people behind him and said, "go down and save people!"


    Ah Jiu ran to see Yunsi lying on the ground at night. It seemed that he couldn''t even stand. He rushed over and said nervously, "boss..."


    "I''m fine..." Yunsi evening brush away a Jiu to help his hand, "save Gu Zhishen, go to save Gu Zhishen quickly."


    When the explosion happened, Gu Zhishen was so close to Jiye that he must have been seriously injured.


    If there''s anything wrong with him, that idiot How sad it should be.


    It''s not easy to marry that fool out. If he is widowed, he will not bother himself again.


    Seeing that she still has the strength to speak, ah-9 should be OK. So she quickly goes to Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen and Xu Shi rolled down the mountain, about 50 meters, because Gu Zhishen hit a tree and stopped.


    Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng quickly find them and bring them up.


    Li Hanzhu walked in front with Xu Shi on his back. Gao Zheng supported Gu Zhishen behind him. Li Hanzhu went up first, put Xu Shi down and looked up at ah Jiu. "Is there any help?"


    Ah Jiu immediately squatted down and examined carefully. His eyebrows became more and more tight, and his heart and pulse were gone. Moreover, because of the heat wave on his back, his whole body was blackened, as if he had been scorched, and blood was seeping from the gap. His appearance was extremely terrible and terrible.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t ask him to help him after he was helped up by Gao Zhengshen. He stood by the roadside and looked at Xu Shi lying on the ground by moonlight. His face was livid, and his dark eyes seemed to drip ice dregs.


    Xu Shi is not an ordinary driver. He was brought back from Australia by Gu Zhishen. He was only 19 years old when he was with him, and now he is only 24 years old. He is very young. He has good skills and smart brain. He is a talented person everywhere. However, he is willing to surrender to Bolun and become Gu Zhishen''s driver to protect Gu Zhishen''s safety. He is grateful that Gu Zhishen saved his life in those years.


    Over the past few years, Gu Zhishen has not only taken Xu Shi as a driver, but also as a friend and younger brother. He has even planned to transfer Xu Shi to the company for a while. He can''t let Xu Shi be a driver all his life


    I didn''t expect


    Yunsi night to see Gu Zhishen nothing, a sigh of relief, can see the tragic situation of Xu Shi''s death, the bottom of his eyes can''t help crossing the waves.


    Li Hanzhu stood aside and heard Gao Zheng''s report. The eagle''s eyes flashed chilly. He looked at Gu Zhishen and said in a deep voice: "the old ghost and Ji Ye''s men are dead, but the goods are not there. It''s a fake. The transaction tonight is a trap."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Gu Zhishen''s face suddenly changed. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. "Go immediately to check whether there are goods leaving the ice city tonight. Inform Gong lanran to check the capital flow of Jiye''s Secret account!"


    If the transaction between Jiye and the old ghost is false, where is the real transaction and who completed it?


    Cut off the phone, arm frail, tightly holding the phone, looking at Xu Shi''s pale and colorless face, the blue veins on his forehead are protruding one by one, and the red blood oozes from his black eyes.


    Yunsiwan had already stood up and took two steps to see the glittering necklace on the ground.


    The necklace has been melted, but I don''t know how this black gem was left. It is still intact.


    Yunsi evening bent down to pick up the gem. As for Jiye, when she exploded, she was holding a miniature bomb. Naturally, there was no body left, which was frustrating.


    "Tonight''s deal is a trap, so what''s their real purpose?"


    At the same time, all the people''s eyes suddenly gathered in Gu Zhishen''s body.


    At that time, Jiye station was very close to Gu Zhishen, and then she detonated a micro bomb. If it was not for the desperate protection, Gu Zhishen would be dead now.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes suddenly tightened, and immediately dialed Jiayuan''s phone, "where''s Jane? Did you see her with your own eyes? "


    A moment of silence, do not know what the other end of the phone said, Gu Zhishen''s mood finally out of control, directly fell the phone to the ground.


    The screen is fragmented, a face, extremely cold.


    Li Hanzhu and yunsiwan''s faces are all changed. Yunsiwan can''t wait to ask: "what''s the matter with the fool?"


    "Jane..." Gu Zhi glanced at his eyes, and his deep eyes met yunsiwan, saying, "no, see, no!"


    Yunsi''s pale face was also very difficult. She turned to take the phone and dialed a number without hesitation.


    Li Hanzhu saw that her back was very straight, but the hand holding the mobile phone was shaking faintly


    "Help me find Yun Jianyue. Now, immediately, immediately..."


    Don''t know what the other party said, yunsiwan''s mood broke out in an instant, "Bo shallow, you can''t give me any nonsense. Help me find Yun Jianyue. If you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want..."


    The irascible voice fell down and stopped for a few seconds, and two words of trembling appeared in his throat Please


    For so many years, yunsiwan really did not ask for help. Even though she was kidnapped and beaten by the kidnappers, she did not bow her head and ask for help.


    The first time she bowed her head and asked for the person she least wanted to see. This feeling was no less than stabbing myself in the heart with a knife.


    What could be done?


    If anything happened to that fool, she couldn''t forgive herself!


    Twenty years ago, Yunsi escaped from death and spent most of the month in the hospital. At that time, the fool was only three years old.


    Chen Xiaoxiao took her to see her. Chen Xiaoxiao went out. The fool saw her wound and cried out of breath. She was almost out of breath.


    At that time, I only felt that she was very annoyed. She really couldn''t help saying the first sentence in half a month: fool, I''m not dead. What are you crying about?


    Yun Jianyue cried and sobbed: "pain My sister doesn''t cry, so Jianyue cries for her sister... "


    Yunsiwan had no tears in her eyes, but it had already rained heavily in her heart. Although she had always hated this fool, she had an idea in her mind at that moment that she wanted to protect this fool for life.


    What she received, she did not want this fool to suffer again, even if it was only a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Li Hanzhu left the rest to Gao Zheng to deal with. With Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan, they went to find Yun Jianyue.


    On the way, yunsiwan received a phone call and answered simply, "I know."


    Cut off the phone and said to Li Hanzhu, "go to Jiayuan!"


    Li Hanzhu and Gu Zhishen looked at her at the same time. Although they didn''t know why she said so, it was for Yun Jianyue that the two men did not speak.


    Step on the gas pedal to the end, like an arrow running all the way.


    When he arrived at the gate of Jiayuan, a car came by. Yunsi got off immediately. Gu Zhi took a deep look and found that the car was very familiar. It was Yunjianyue''s car.


    Because Li Hanzhu blocked the car in front of him, the later car couldn''t drive past and stopped slowly.


    Yun Jianyue is sitting in the co pilot''s seat. She sees the three of them through the light. A trace of doubt runs through her eyes. When Lu Zhou stops, Gu Zhishen has already seen Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue got off the bus, Gu Zhishen had already walked to the side of the car, and pulled her to the front. Her dark eyes looked at her, and her voice was tense, "are you ok?"


    The fingers caressed her cheek, the fingertips poured infinite care.


    Yun Jianyue felt his reaction was strange and shook her head: "I''m ok Zhishen, what''s the matter with you? "


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak. His eyes shot at Lu Zhou who got off the bus. His face was tense and his voice became tense. "How can you be with him?"


    Yun Jianyue looked back at Luzhou and explained: "something happened. I met brother Lu in the bar. He helped me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a cold voice, "did you go to the bar?"


    He clearly told her not to go out, obediently stay at home, she agreed, but turned and ran to the bar.


    "I..."


    Yun Jianyue wants to explain, but there is no such opportunity, because yunsiwan has been unable to help but scold, "Yun Jianyue, are you loaded with shit?"


    Tonight, several of them had experienced life and death. They knew that she was missing. They were all worried and afraid. She went to the bar!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect Yunsi party to be so angry. Seeing their faces, everyone was very ugly. "What happened? Why do you all scold me? I just went to the bar


    "No, it''s just a bar. Do you know what you''re going to do tonight..."


    Yunsi evening angry mouth, words did not finish, Li Hanzhu suddenly reached for her arm.


    The voice stops, and looks at Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes. Subconsciously, he looks at Lu Zhou standing by the car and understands his meaning.


    She is really confused by Yun Jian Yue Qi, forgetting that there is an outsider here!


    Several people''s eyes fell on Lu Zhou.


    Lu Zhou looked calm and calm, with a smile in his mouth. "Since you are all here, I won''t disturb you. Jane, lend me the car and drive it back. I''ll send it back later. "


    Yun Jianyue nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "No need." The cold voice suddenly sounded, Gu Zhishen tightly clasped Yun Jianyue''s wrist, and his eyes were still staring at Lu Zhou. He said, "Lu Zong helped ah Jian, and even if this car is given to Mr. Lu as a reward."


    Yun Jianyue''s wrist was pinched by him. What''s the matter with him giving the car to Luzhou?


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it!" Lu Zhou''s voice is warm and moist, like a gentle warm wind blowing over my ears. "Moreover, this car is more suitable for women to drive. It''s useless for me to ask for it. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll send it back later! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "It''s getting late. Everyone rest early. Good night." Lu Zhou''s face is facing the clouds. Jian Yue shows a warm smile, and the sentence "good night" seems to be specially said to her.


    Yun Jianyue also said "good night", and when Lu Zhou drove the car away, several people entered Jiayuan.


    Four people walk into the hall. Zeng Pei receives a call from Gu Zhishen. He goes to the bedroom and doesn''t see Yun Jianyue. He is frightened. He is relieved to see that Yun Jianyue is back safely.


    "Ma''am, how did you sneak out?" Zeng Pei''s tone was a little bad, and he thought she was capricious.


    Yun Jianyue did not answer, Gu Zhi said in a deep voice: "Zeng Pei, you all go down and have a rest."


    Zeng Pei understood what he meant and gave the servants a look. He left the main house and went to the building where the servants had a rest.


    The huge living room is empty and cold. The light of crystal lamp is cool.


    Cloud Jane month puzzled eyes looking at them three people, "what happened in the end? What''s the matter with you all


    No one answered her, Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes were staring at her, her voice was tight, and she was angry, "how did you promise me before I went out?"


    Yun Jianyue has no time to answer, the voice rings again.


    "So you and I went out to eat junk food, and then you went out with me to eat junk food?" Voice cold, calm without a trace of emotion, can be heard in the ears of cloud Jane moon is already angry to the extreme.


    Even if she ate chewing gum, there was no breath in her mouth, but her whole body smell of barbecue, his nose did not break, can smell.


    "I went out not because of brother Lu, but because Jingyi. She was drunk in the bar. The bartender called me. Can I ignore her?" She bit her lips and explained softly.


    "You won''t call Cheng Yufei about Zhu Jingyi. Can''t you ask people in Jiayuan to pick it up? You have to go out by yourself? " Gu Zhishen thin lips light hook, the arc raised a bit ironic.


    "I..." Yun Jianyue opens her mouth, but she can''t find any words to explain. When she received the phone call, she was in a hurry. She didn''t want to get so much. She just wanted to find Jingyi, so as not to have anything wrong with her.


    Seeing yunsiwan and lihanzhu standing next to them, I don''t want to quarrel with Gu Zhishen in front of them. It''s embarrassing.


    Turn around and want to go back to the room.


    Gu Zhishen grabbed her wrist and stared at her with gloomy eyes, "guilty?"


    "Let go, you pinch me!" Yun Jianyue wants to break his hand, but Gu Zhishen''s fingers are like steel. They can''t be broken. Yun Jianyue is angry and has a bad tone. "Gu Zhishen, I don''t want to quarrel with you in front of my sister. Let go!"


    Gu Zhishen pressed her hand tightly and did not let go.


    "I said, I went out to find Jingyi, who is my best friend. I''m worried about her. Where can I get so much! It''s just a coincidence that I met brother Lu. He helped me send Jingyi back. I was hungry. In order to thank him for his help, I invited him to eat. This is how it happened. Do you believe it or not? "


    Yun Jianyue really felt that she was mad. It was not a big deal. She didn''t understand why he was so angry, as if she had betrayed him.


    "Xu Shi is dead."


    Clear pupil suddenly expands, look at him incredulously, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Xu Shi is dead, when you and Luzhou are eating happily!" The voice rings again, the finger that clenches her wrist is loosened gradually, in black eyes suddenly gush up a tired.


    In the cloud Jane month whole person stays, has not responded to come over, Gu Zhishen already walked from her side, Cong full tired eyes did not look at her one more time.


    Yun Jianyue is frozen there. It takes a long time to react. She turns to see Gu Zhishen, but her figure has disappeared at the corner.


    "Elder sister, Li Hanzhu, what happened? How could Xu Shi die? " Yun Jianyue''s voice trembled uncontrollably, and her young face appeared in her head. Although it was not as good-looking as several of them, it was better than that. She had a feeling of a big boy next door, which was very sunny.


    "We''ve made a deal for Ji Zhishen, but we''ve made a deal to save Gu Zhishen." Yunsiwan knew that Li Hanzhu could not explain, so he gave a brief and comprehensive explanation.


    What happened tonight was beyond their expectation, and there were still many suspicious places. So now, yunsiwan''s face did not have the scorn and smile of the past.


    In Yun Jianyue''s mind, Gu Zhishen talked to herself before going out. No wonder No wonder he won''t let himself out tonight!


    "But It''s enough to have Hawk Eye troops like this. Why does Gu Zhishen go there? " Yun Jianyue doesn''t even dare to think, if there is no Xu Shi, does she know that she has


    Yunsiwan couldn''t help but stare at her. "Why do you want to ask him now?"


    Yun Jianyue finds information in Jiye''s computer, all about them. Yunsiwan has skills, and she has ah Jiu and Xi around her. Naturally, there is no need to worry about it. But Yun Jianyue is not the same. She has no strength to tie a chicken and is pregnant. Gu Zhishen doesn''t go to see it in person and find out the reason. How can she feel at ease!


    Yun Jianyue listened to his words, instantly clear.


    For yourself!


    Zhishen does everything for his own safety!


    When he passed by, he was sitting on the roadside with Luzhou, eating heartlessly.


    No wonder he''s so angry when he thinks he''s a jerk!


    "Jane moon!" In a dead silence, Li Hanzhu, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes raised and looked at him sadly. He heard his cold voice ring out: "he was injured."


    Breath for a moment.


    ¡­


    Li Hanzhu and yunsiwan have other things to deal with, so they will not stay here for a long time.


    After hearing that Li Hanzhu said Gu Zhishen was injured, Yun Jianyue immediately called Bai Chang''an and asked him to come over with a medicine box.


    Gu Zhishen returned to the room, clothes did not change, directly lying on the bed, Jun Yan buried in the pillow can not see his face.


    Yun Jianyue came over and squatted on the edge of the bed. Bai Nen''s little hand gently grabbed his sleeve. Her voice was full of guilt. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you went to such a dangerous thing. I didn''t know Xu Shi died. I didn''t mean to make you worry..."


    Gu Zhishen''s body was stiff. He kept this posture and did not look at her.


    "Zhishen, where are you hurt? Can you tell me?" Yun Jianyue looked at his black clothes and covered them tightly. She couldn''t see where he was hurt. She didn''t even dare to touch him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    After a while, Gu Zhishen did not have any movement. Yun Jianyue almost wanted to take the initiative to help him undress.


    Gu Zhishen looked at her slowly. Her dark eyes were quiet and could not see anything. The light of her eyes slowly fell on her little hand holding on to her sleeve.


    Warm big palm moved, holding her cold little hand.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart was shocked, and immediately separated her fingers and clasped them tightly with his ten fingers. Staring at his pale face, her eyes were worried and extremely nervous.


    "Jane --" her hoarse voice was low and deep, and seemed to be full of fatigue.


    "I''m here." Yun Jianyue immediately replied, holding his hand tightly.


    Her thick lashes trembled, her dark eyes fixed on her, and her voice rang out: "Jane, you can not be smart, you can not be sensible, you can also make trouble. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you must be obedient, OK?"


    Yun Jianyue is worried about his injury. Her mind is in a state of chaos. She just nods and agrees to him.


    "Know deep, I am obedient, I will certainly listen to you in the future!"


    Gu Zhi deep thin lips hook up, low voice way: "then you promise me, do not see Lu Zhou again."


    Yun Jianyue was stunned.


    ¡­


    Li Hanzhu drove Yunsi to the secret base.


    Yunsi opened the window in the evening, his elbows were on the window, and his eyes were always staring at the retrogressive scenery outside the window. His eyebrows were locked, as if he was thinking about something.


    Li Hanzhu!


    "Maybe from the time Jiye''s computer was successfully hacked, we have fallen into the trap they set." The voice of yunsiwan suddenly rang out.


    In the dark carriage, Li Hanzhu glanced at her faintly and agreed with her guess.


    "But why..." Yunsiwan thought all the way and couldn''t understand, "the biggest purpose of this trap is to kill Gu Zhishen. Ji ye and Gu Zhishen don''t hate each other. Even if it''s to pull a fool into the company, there''s no need to kill Gu Zhishen!"


    Yunsi''s voice fell to the ground in the evening. Li Hanzhu did not speak for a long time. After a long silence, she suddenly turned her head and looked at her, "can you really confirm that Jiye is the real head of arms smuggling?"


    Yunsi''s eyes were stunned at night, her lips were pursed tightly, and she kept silent for a long time.


    If Jiye is the real leader, she doesn''t need to set a death trap for herself!


    So who is the real leader behind the scenes?


    The car stopped at the door of the secret base. Yunsi got off the bus and saw Jun Ying waiting at the door for a long time.


    When Li Hanzhu saw him, he saw something. When he was ready to get off the bus, Yunsi evening took the initiative to open his mouth: "you go to deal with the follow-up problems first."


    Li Hanzhu didn''t make a sound. She looked at her straightly, as if she was worried.


    Yunsi evening hook under the lip corner, "don''t worry, if he wanted to kill me, he would have started."


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes shot at the man wearing the mask of masquerade dance. After a sound, he started the engine and left without any hesitation.


    Yunsi didn''t even look at him in the evening and went in directly.


    Bo qianche followed her.


    Yunsi went to the wine stand, took a bottle of whisky, poured a glass, and drank it.


    What happened tonight is beyond her expectation. She needs a glass of wine.


    Pour the second cup, the arm just raised was caught, a pair of cold eyes staring at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Yun Jianyue opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Her hesitation made Gu Zhishen''s face sink, and the hand that clasped her fingers could not stop tightening, as if to clip her fingers.


    "It hurts!" Yun Jianyue frowned and wanted to smoke, but the more he smoked, the more powerful he was. Her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.


    Gu Zhi''s eyes, as quiet as a lake, looked at her like a child and said, "Jane, look You are disobedient again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and hesitantly asked, "but you always have to give me a reason."


    Lu Zhou saved her life and helped her tonight. She looked at Luzhou like a big brother. She couldn''t have disappeared without saying it.


    "If I say there''s no reason!" Gu Zhi has a deep voice.


    "Zhishen, you always say that I''m like an ignorant child. What about you?" The clear eyes are full of helplessness, "you don''t look like a child now? I was not allowed to see Li Hanzhu before, but now I am not allowed to see brother Lu. If I know someone new one day, will you not allow me to see him again? "


    In the past, when she was together, she was sad that he didn''t love herself, but now he loves herself, she is still sad.


    Because she didn''t understand what he was thinking, why she always put forward those unreasonable and unreasonable demands on herself!


    Gu Zhishen caught the sadness of her eyes, and her chest was stuffy for a moment, and her heart was in pain.


    What is she upset about?


    Can''t I see Luzhou again?


    Anger burning, he immediately shook off her hand, voice cold: "brother Lu, brother Lu, call really intimate! If you want to see him so much, you can go. "


    Yun Jianyue''s hand was violently thrown away by him and hit the bed. Her tears were falling down in pain. Before she could speak, she could only hear his voice squeezing out from his lips and teeth, "you will never see me again when you see him!"


    Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly picked up, and the pain swept over the whole body in an instant


    How could he threaten himself in such a way!


    Red lips trembled, just about to speak, knocking on the door sounded, it was Bai Chang''an.


    Yun Jianyue swallows the words to her lips and gets up to get out of the way and asks Bai Chang''an to examine his wound.


    ¡­


    Yunsi night raised his eyes to look at the mask in front of him, raised his left hand to cover the mask, and gently took off the mask, revealing his clear and bright face.


    Instead of directly taking away the wine glass in her hand, Bo shallow held her wrist to her mouth like a puppet in advance.


    Yunsiwan didn''t struggle. He cooperated with him for the first time, and fed him a whole cup of wine.


    Let go of her wrist, yunsiwan turned around and put the glass on the bar, picked up the bottle to pour again.


    Thin shallow eyes have been staring at her, long and powerful fingers suddenly fell on her shoulder, forced her to come to face himself.


    Yunsiwan subconsciously looked up at him. Her other hand had already clasped the back of her head and pressed down her lips to iron her lips.


    His curly and slender eyelashes trembled violently. Before he could respond, he had pried open her teeth and drove straight in. The liquid in his mouth was forced into her mouth.


    His tongue was hot, but the alcohol was cold. The ice and fire were entangled in her mouth.


    Under the nose, the light breath of his body mixed with the taste of alcohol, just like a kind of drug to make people confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Yunsiwan didn''t push him away or respond to him. He just opened his eyes and looked at the magnified beauty in front of him. He closed his eyes and stirred the wind and rain in his mouth.


    Thin shallow deep seems to have not expected her to be such a reaction, deep kiss gradually stop, open eyes staring at her.


    White cheek lightly dyed a little red, breath is not stable, but beautiful eyes are always a clear.


    The sword eyebrow gradually twisted.


    Yunsi''s breath was smooth in the evening, and his lips were red and swollen, and he said, "do you hate me?"


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, silence is also tacit.


    The more she raised her lips, the more sarcastic she was mixed with: "I have such a strong taste. If you kiss a woman whom you have hated for many years, you are not afraid that your little lover will know how to make trouble with you!"


    "You hate sheng''er!" Cold eyes slightly squint, voice cool thin.


    Yunsiwan couldn''t help laughing this time. Nobility and elegance came from his bones, including his arrogance. "Congratulations, you are thin, your blindness has finally been cured. I don''t just hate her, but anyone with long eyes knows that I hate her!"


    "Why?"


    "Why do I need a man at night?" Yunsi turned his white eyes, took the bottle on his side and took a mouthful of it. It was heroic and sexy.


    Yunsi put the wine bottle on the table and looked at him askance, "thank you for tonight''s business. If you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want. I''ll be bitten by a dog and won''t tell you sheng''er. But next time, I promise your sheng''er will fall out with you!"


    Voice down, turn around, cold voice rings, "do you like me?"


    It seems certain, but not very sure.


    Yunsi looked back at him at night. His eyes were full of laughter and said sarcastically, "you just said your blindness is good. Now your brain is broken?"


    "Which one of your eyes saw me like you? Why don''t you think that thing will make me feel sorry for you for 20 years? Wake up and stop dreaming! If I would feel guilty, I would not have betrayed our agreement! I, yunsiwan, have never regretted what happened in those years, no matter before, now or later! As for my detestation of Tang sheng''er, it is not because she is your favorite and has nothing to do with you. After all, there are so many people I hate to go. If everyone needed a reason, I would have been exhausted! "


    Thin shallow penetrating eye color, silent color of the heavy, lips pursed into a straight line, eyebrows Qin with a chill, the whole body is emitting a grim breath.


    Yunsiwan, however, seems to have not seen it, turns and goes upstairs.


    The cold eyes moved with her back, until her back disappeared in the eyes. I don''t know how long it has been like this. When I was about to leave, I was attracted by a flash of light on the bar.


    The black gem is quietly placed on the bar, covered by the wine glass, but it can''t stop it from blooming.


    Thin shallow pure took away the glass, picked up the gem, held in the palm heart, as if there is a light temperature.


    Cold eyes again to see the direction of the disappearance of the back, eye light complex and obscure


    ¡­


    Bai Chang''an to Gu Zhishen check the injury, in addition to some minor abrasions, the most serious is the position of the back waist hit, almost a black piece.


    Gu Zhishen does not want to go to the hospital, and Bai Chang''an has no way to take a film to see the extent of the bone injury. He checks with his hand that the bone should not be broken, but it does not rule out the possibility of slight bone fracture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    One hundred days after injury, this kind of injury can only rely on the maintenance and slowly recover.


    Yun Jianyue has been waiting at the door of her bedroom. When she sees Bai Changan come out, she asks Gu Zhishen about the situation.


    Bai Chang''an did not hide her. To tell the truth, he asked her to take good care of Gu Zhishen and left with the medicine.


    Yun Jianyue pushes the door and enters. Gu Zhishen is already lying in bed, changing clothes and closing her eyes. She knows that he is not asleep.


    Went to the bedside to sit down, looking at his pale face, heartache.


    "I can promise you never to see Luzhou again." The voice sounded very softly, whirling in the silent night, "but I also hope this is the last time you make such unreasonable demands on me. I promise you, it''s not that I feel I''ve done something wrong, but because I love you, I''m willing to step back, but it doesn''t mean that I can always retreat like this. I also have the right to make friends, right? "


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes closed lightly, without any reaction.


    Yun Jianyue sat for a moment. Seeing that he had no reaction or said anything more, she got up to get her pajamas, took a bath and came back to have a rest.


    When the bathroom door was closed, Gu Zhishen''s closed eyes slowly opened, and his dark eyes were cold.


    ¡­


    Xu Shi was an orphan and had no relatives. Gu Zhishen personally handled the affairs, but Cheng Yufei only assisted him.


    In recent days, no matter where it is, the air pressure is low. People who are irritable can''t breathe. If they want to lose their temper, Yun Jianyue''s good appetite has gradually disappeared. She even began to have pregnancy reaction. She can''t smell any oily food and vomit when she smells it.


    Gradually, his face became haggard, and the whole man looked like a flower.


    Before the funeral of Xu Shi, Li Hanzhu and others received orders to return to K immediately. In addition to the failure of this operation, more importantly, they received secret news that there were terrorists planning terrorist attacks in Baicheng, and the eagle eye troops must immediately go back to stop the terrorist plans!


    The other members of the eagle eye army had returned to Baicheng first, and Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng delayed the deadline because Li Hanzhu was worried about Yun Jianyue.


    On the day of leaving, Yun Jianyue naturally went to the secret base to see them off, and Gu Zhishen was also there.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help asking yunsiwan, "don''t you go back to Baicheng with Li Hanzhu?"


    Yunsiwan glared at her: "why should I be with him?"


    "He''s not your boyfriend?"


    "Do you think my boyfriend is a waste material and need me to clean his ass after him?" With disdain at the corner of her mouth, Yunsi turned a little louder, so that the two men who were talking by the car shot their eyes at them.


    Yun Jianyue


    Sister, you mean it on purpose. You know that I don''t mean that at all!


    Li Hanzhu should not really think that he is looking down on him?


    Yun Jianyue is a little worried. Li Hanzhu is very small-minded. Last time he accidentally rubbed his "first kiss", he left himself on the rock climbing stone until dark!


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes seem to be floating to the cloud and the moon, and the bottom of the eyes is indistinct.


    Gu Zhishen caught his eyes and frowned, warning in a low voice: "don''t overdo it!"


    Li Hanzhu understood what he meant, took back her eyes, remained silent for a moment, and squeezed out a sentence: "don''t bully her!"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t take his words and said in a deep voice: "there is news from the iceberg, I will inform you again!"


    Both of them have been calculated, this dumb loser, they will not even like this.


    Especially when Xu Shi is dead, Gu Zhishen is how to find out the real leader and revenge for Xu Shi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng left together.


    Although Gu Zhishen''s injury is still not good, Bolun has a lot of affairs to deal with, and he doesn''t have much time to rest.


    When he went back, Yun Jianyue and he had the same car. The driver was Cheng Yufei.


    Because the company has a very important meeting, Gu Zhishen can not be absent. Cheng Yufei first sent Gu Zhishen to the company, then sent Yun Jianyue back to Jiayuan, and then returned to the company.


    Although it was a little troublesome, it could at least reassure Gu Zhi.


    The car stops at the gate of Jiayuan. The servant opens the door for Yun Jianyue. Sitting in the back seat, she does not get off the bus. She suddenly realizes that the spring day is coming quietly. The sun is not only warm, but also dazzling.


    Cheng Yufei sees from the rearview mirror that Yun Jianyue has not got off the bus for a long time. He doubts: "Madam..."


    Yun Jianyue came back to her senses, and her voice suddenly rang out: "what''s wrong with you and Jingyi?"


    That night, Zhu Jingyi was drunk and cried like that. Even if she didn''t say anything, she could guess that it was related to Cheng Yufei.


    Cheng Yufei''s face is not very good these days, and Yun Jianyue is more sure of the idea in his heart.


    Cheng Yufei was silent for a moment, his eyes brushed a faint, low voice, "she and I broke up!"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brushed a little surprised, but did not respond to it. After hearing his sneer, the voice rang out: "she was so unreasonable since she was a child, but she is still so when she grows up."


    "Jingyi She must have been in trouble She drooped her eyes and muttered to herself.


    "What is more important than being with me?" Cheng Yufei looks back at Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue glanced at him and shook his head gently: "I don''t know, but I know you won''t give up Jingyi like this, will you?"


    Cheng Yufei''s curvature of the corner of his mouth froze for two seconds and shook his head: "no!"


    "When she was a child, she left without saying goodbye. I remember that she had not forgotten for so many years. I recognized her at a glance and tried to keep her by my side. I can care about her capricious mischievous, or do not care that she loves me less than I love her more, but I will never allow her to easily say such words as separation! Either stay with me forever, or never show up in front of me


    The deep voice is incomparably affectionate, cool, and determined.


    Cheng Yufei is really worthy of being Gu Zhishen''s most effective assistant. Even his words are the same as those of Gu Zhishen.


    Arbitrary, overbearing.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen finished the meeting and walked out of the meeting room. Cheng Yufei had already returned and even arranged other itineraries for him.


    "Is she at home?" Knowing that Cheng Yufei is careful, he will send her home, but he still can''t trust to ask more.


    Cheng Yufei nodded to reassure him.


    Two people walk to the elevator together, return to the office, in the elevator Gu Zhishen thought of what, said: "Jane should do the production inspection, you inform Chang''an, prepare in advance."


    "Good." Cheng Yu Fei stopped and asked, "arrange the time well, you need to adjust your schedule that day, do you want to spare time?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak and glanced at him.


    Cheng Yufei immediately understand his meaning, Yun Jianyue to do the production inspection, Gu Zhishen must accompany in the side.


    "All the graveyard procedures for the hour have been completed, and now we have to set a day!" Cheng Yufei reminds him that Xu Shi should be buried.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyelids drooped and he did not speak. The elevator opened with a "Ding" sound. Gu Zhishen walked out of the elevator, entered the office, sat down in front of the leather chair, and glanced at the date under the computer that was not closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "This Friday." Xu Shi likes the number of "5" most. He chooses to send him away on this day. Maybe he will be more happy.


    The reason why he is reluctant to decide the time of burial is not that he can''t squeeze out the time and choose the date. Instead, he feels that if he doesn''t have a burial, he may not die. But this idea is self deception after all.


    Cheng Yufei wrote it down and said, "just now Mo Shao called me. He said that the ice city did have goods flowing out that night. The person carrying the goods was unidentified, but the direction could be confirmed. It was Baicheng."


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes suddenly tightened. How could they be so clever!


    They fell into the trap, and the goods were secretly transported to Baicheng. Then Li Hanzhu was called back because there might be terrorists plotting terrorist attacks in Baicheng.


    It''s like someone has already planned it in the dark. Every step is calculated with great precision!


    "What''s the situation with Luzhou?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    "According to my wife, Lu Zhou was talking about business in a bar that night. I sent someone to investigate. It was true that there was such a thing. However, it seemed that the case turned yellow. When he left, he met his wife and pig..."


    Aware of what, the voice stopped for a few seconds. When the voice rang again, it had changed its voice, "and Zhu Jingyi, completely consistent with what his wife said! After he had his wife''s car sent back, he was busy with the internal affairs of the company, because Ji Ye''s death also had a lot of influence on IU! "


    Gu Zhishen used his own relationship to suppress Xu Shi''s death. He only claimed that he was killed in a car accident, but Ji Ye was not so lucky. To the outside, that is to say, it was related to the criminal syndicate. It can be imagined that the situation of IU will not be better recently!


    Seeing that he was silent and silent, Cheng Yufei couldn''t help but ask, "this Luzhou was investigated by Li Hanzhu at the beginning. There was no problem. I sent someone to the United States to investigate, and the result is the same. Mr. Gu, what are you worried about? "


    Gu knows deep lip line is very tight, did not speak.


    Or even he doesn''t know what he''s worried about, but every time he sees Lu Zhou and ah Jian together, he feels dazzling. And although Lu Zhou looks as warm as jade and harmless, he has an intuition that Lu Zhou''s face is just a fake face in disguise.


    If one day, Luzhou will be skinned and boned, no one knows what kind of face it will be!


    ¡­


    When Xu Shi was buried, Yun Jianyue was definitely going to go. Yunsi evening also came to see him off with a Jiu 11. However, it was an acquaintance!


    Xu Shi had no relatives, no lovers, and no children. His best friends were Gu Zhishen and Cheng Yufei. Since he left, Gu Zhishen was obviously in a bad mood, especially Xu Shi died for him. It was like a stone pressing on his chest, and he couldn''t breathe heavily.


    After Xu Shi was buried, Gu Zhishen asked Yunsi to return to the car first. He and Cheng Yufei wanted to stand for a while.


    Ah nine and eleven left first.


    Yunsiwan and yunjianyue sit in the car, the door is not closed, you can see the situation in front of the tombstone.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly felt sad. Not long after her grandmother passed away, Xu Shi also left. Gu Zhishen lost two very important people. He was in a bad mood recently, which is understandable.


    "Can you get in touch with Diablo?" The voice of yunsiwan in the carriage suddenly rang.


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue was stunned and didn''t respond.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Yes or no?" Yunsiwan''s beautiful eyes crossed a trace of impatience.


    Yun Jianyue finally reacted and shook her head: "can''t!"


    Dai eyebrow light frown, eye wave flow, some do not believe.


    "I really can''t get in touch with master!" Yun Jianyue knew that she didn''t believe her words, just as Li Hanzhu didn''t believe her at the beginning, "I''ve never met Shifu, and I haven''t contacted him except the Internet. So as long as he doesn''t appear on the Internet, I''ll never know who he is!"


    "Before you suddenly escaped from marriage, there was no news. I didn''t ask for you. When I couldn''t find you, I asked master to go to you. But at that time, master said that he was in trouble and asked me to wait for a while! As a result, the master has never appeared since that time! "


    "So mysterious?" Yunsi sniffed and squinted at her. "Don''t you even know whether Diablo is a man or a woman?"


    "My master is a man!" "I asked my master," said Yun Jianyue without thinking


    "If he says you believe it, if he says you are stupid, why don''t you believe it?" Yunsi turned her white eyes.


    "Master is a man. I believe master won''t cheat me!" Yun jianyueyi is honest and upright.


    Yunsiwan gave her a look of disdain and stopped talking.


    Yun Jianyue was in front of her and said curiously, "are you trying to help Bo Shao find the dark and investigate the kidnapping case 20 years ago?"


    Yunsi''s eyes are cold in the evening, and she is sharp


    The back immediately climbed up a layer of cool, Yun Jianyue raised her hand to surrender, "OK, I don''t ask, don''t look at me with such eyes!"


    Yunsi night directly pushed open the door to get off, because it had swept Gu Zhishen down.


    "Elder sister, I will try to contact master for you!" Yun Jianyue said to her back.


    Yunsi night raised his hand and waved his arm. He didn''t know what it meant. He rode his own motorcycle without looking back.


    Gu Zhishen sat in the car, his eyebrows frowned slightly, "what did you just say?"


    "My sister wants to find master. I want to contact her." Finish saying, the heart makes murmur, should not this also forbid!


    Gu Zhi deeply glanced at the direction of the disappearance of Yunsi''s back in the evening, and gave a faint "um" sound!


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes were stunned, but he didn''t expect that he would agree. She looked at him sideways and felt like watching aliens.


    Since then, Gu Zhishen''s attitude towards her has been lukewarm these days, and Yun Jianyue has not been very warm to him. Besides some basic daily conversations, they seem to have nothing to say.


    Yun Jianyue is miserable. This feeling is like going back to the original time when he made trouble because of Lin Shiyin''s existence, but it was because Lin Shiyin had a strong desire for him and wanted to destroy their feelings. But Lu Zhou couldn''t have that idea for himself. He could be his father when he was old. How could he have that idea!


    In this way, Luzhou and Lin Shiyin are not the same, so I hold a breath in my heart and do not want to bow down to break the deadlock.


    Especially when Gu Zhishen has a gloomy face every day, she just looks at it and feels a lot of pressure, not to mention taking the initiative to break the chill on his face.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue''s first formal birth inspection is still very nervous. Although Gu Zhi has a cold face beside her, she can feel a little relieved when she is here.


    The doctor told them that the child is very healthy, so they should not worry about it. As for pregnancy reaction, everyone''s situation is different. If it is really serious, consider prescribing anti emetic drugs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    When the doctor points to B-ultrasound to see where the baby is, Yun Jianyue sees a dark area, but she can''t see it clearly, but she hears the beating of her heart, which is very powerful.


    At that moment, Yun Jianyue had a real pregnancy, a baby and a feeling of being a mother.


    An indescribable excitement, exultation.


    Gu Zhishen has been standing beside her. When she saw her eyes moist because of the baby''s heartbeat, her jaw slowly loosened after a long period of tension.


    Silent hold her hand, firmly buckle in the palm.


    Yun Jianyue felt warm around her little hands, and her moist eyes looked at his handsome face. She thought that he should be the same as herself. She heard the baby''s heartbeat for the first time and was excited.


    Gu Zhishen looked at the B-ultrasound and heard the baby''s heartbeat. He was really excited. But when he saw Yun Jianyue, he thought of another very important thing!


    In the cloud Jane moon immersed in excitement and joy, did not notice Gu Zhishen mouth very shallow hook, the fundus brush a wipe of light.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen still had work in the afternoon. After checking, he sent Yun Jianyue back to Jiayuan. It was less than 10 o''clock, so he could not stay in Jiayuan for lunch. However, before leaving, he told Zeng Pei to come back for dinner in the evening.


    Zeng Pei understood what he meant.


    Yun Jianyue heard what he said, but her eyes were puzzled. He was very busy recently, and he came back late at night, not to mention dinner.


    Why did you suddenly come back for dinner today?


    Gu Zhishen caught the suspicion in her eyes and felt funny at the bottom of her heart. Was it that she hadn''t come back for dinner for a long time. Did she feel that it was a strange thing for her to come back for dinner?


    "I''ll accompany you back to the cloud house in two days and tell them the good news myself!"


    Yun Jianyue''s brain thought for several seconds. After three months of reaction, she could announce to the public.


    It seems better to go back and announce it in person than to call.


    "The mother''s side..." about to speak , but saying nothing.


    Since the cloud family has to go back and announce it in person, it''s certain that the family can''t discriminate between one and the other.


    "Leave it to me. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue drooped her eyes and couldn''t help biting up her fingers. She didn''t understand what he meant.


    Gu Zhishen saw her head down and racked her brain. She wanted to go, but he couldn''t help it.


    Big palm fell on her head, gently kneaded and rubbed her soft hair, which made her satisfied.


    "My mother already knew that. There was no need for special notice. There was no accident. She should be here tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue suddenly looked up at him, blinked her clear eyes, "mother already knew?"


    Gu Zhishen''s tight jaw slowed down and laughed at her stupidity in the bottom of my heart. If my mother didn''t know about her pregnancy, how could she suddenly change her attitude and treat her so well!


    Looking at the time, he had to go. He would leave early now and come back early in the evening.


    Thinking like this, Gu Zhishen did not see her any more and left Jiayuan.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue called Zhu Jingyi. In addition to announcing her pregnancy, she also wanted to know how she and Cheng Yufei were.


    On the phone, Zhu Jingyi congratulated her on her promotion to be a mother. Her mood was very high. Talking about other things, she was like a ball of gas.


    "Baby pig, Cheng Yufei said to me that he doesn''t care about your affectation and your work, but he can''t accept you to say goodbye casually. He said, either stay with him forever, or never appear in front of him! You must think it over before you make a decision, you know! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Yun Jianyue takes a look at Gu Zhishen. Seeing that he has no expression and doesn''t buckle her hand, she easily breaks away from his palm and walks to the sofa and sits down.


    "Xiaoyue, pregnant women need to eat more, so that their children can absorb nutrition. Today I brought you some things. I have told Zeng Pei to make them for you every day. You should remember to eat them."


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what the box Fu Wenqing is holding. The package is exquisite and it should be a very expensive supplement. I don''t know how much she has taken. She sweeps the rest of her light to the pile by the sofa, with a slight puff at the corners of her eyes.


    So many supplements, eat every day, if you eat them, would you have become a big fat pig!


    "If you have something you don''t like, you don''t have to force it. If you have something you like, please tell me. I''ll bring it to you next time." Fu Wenqing took her hand, and her eyes fell on her stomach. She was very enthusiastic. Finally, she could look at her grandson squarely. She stayed up all night happily.


    Gu Zhishen picks eyebrow, tone is cold: "Jiayuan does not lack her to eat and wear!"


    He had already asked Zeng Pei to prepare the nutriments that pregnant women should eat. He prepared three meals a day for her according to the list given by the nutritionist.


    Yun Jianyue is pregnant with his child, and is the first child, he naturally is to care about everything!


    Fu Wenqing glanced at him unwillingly, "can this be the same? Do you know what pregnant women like and don''t like to eat after pregnancy? Don''t think it''s OK to find some nutritionists. They don''t even have children. What do they know? "


    When Fu Wenqing was pregnant with Gu Zhishen, Gu Qingming also invited a nutritionist for her, but the meal lists she wrote were all those she didn''t like to eat. Fortunately, Gu Qingming was more in line with her meaning. If she didn''t like to eat, she would not eat. However, if she went to Gu Zhishen''s side, Yun Jianyue would not be able to do so. She knew that Yun Jianyue was eaten by Gu Zhishen, even if he dared to resist Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes darkened and his lip line was haunted with coldness. Yun Jianyue realized that he was going to be angry and said, "I''ll let Zeng Pei prepare food for me every day. But mom, you prepare so much, I''ll probably have to eat until childbirth."


    Hearing her words, Fu Wenqing was upset. "It doesn''t matter. After giving birth to a child, you can continue to eat. Women should take advantage of this period of time to nourish and nourish, otherwise it is easy to fall ill."


    In the past, she thought that Yun Jianyue was too young to be sensible and her sister. Gu Zhishen was not a good choice to marry her.


    Maybe this is a common fault of mothers. No matter how good a woman her son is, he thinks his son is worth a better woman.


    Now that Yun Jianyue is pregnant, Fu Wenqing looks at her and listens to her. She doesn''t reject her as much as she used to. Compared with other rich daughter-in-law, she feels that this daughter-in-law is not as bad as he thinks!


    Gu Zhishen saw the two of them chatting happily, but he didn''t say much.


    Fu Wenqing wanted to sit a little longer, but she knew that she was too attentive. She was afraid that Yun Jianyue was not comfortable. She thought that she had come for her children. When Gu Zhishen planned to go to work, she would go along with her. She thought that she would go to Jiayuan a few more times in the future. Anyway, she was idle in her old house all day, so she had nothing to do.


    Gu Zhishen was the first to send her to the car. Fu Wenqing stood at the door of the car and hesitated to open his mouth: "peace of mind, the child stayed in the ice city to accompany me, but you also know that her mind is in Bai Chang''an, Anyang did not like Mo Fuqing before, how can she be together with Chang''an now?"


    At present, it is not a way to settle down in iceberg!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Anyang is free to choose who she is willing to choose, and I will not interfere!" Gu Zhishen''s voice was deep and firm, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Even if he wanted to intervene, Chang''an couldn''t agree to it. Besides, he just took care of his virtue. Was it worth his intervention and destroyed the brotherhood?


    Fu Wenqing probably thought he would say this and nodded: "I know. Let them solve their problems by themselves. But it''s OK to live in the old house all the time. If it''s really hopeless, let Chang''an make it clear. "


    Gu Anxin that Princess temper, in front of Fu Wenqing, although restrained, but also can''t stand, wish she returned to Australia early.


    "As for her temper, do you think Chang''an made it clear?" Gu Zhishen knows Gu Anxin too well. He thinks that the whole world should revolve around her. Even if Bai Chang''an says it clearly, Gu Anxin will not give up.


    Fu Wenqing smell speech, can''t help sighing, "really can''t, I call Gu Liming, let him take people back."


    Gu Zhishen did not speak this time, and agreed with her proposal.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue back to the cloud home and calls ahead of time, so that they are not at home and run this trip in vain.


    Gu Zhishen drives in person. On the way, Yun Jianyue answers a phone call. Her face changes instantly. She cuts off the phone and says to Gu Zhishen in a flustered voice, "go to the hospital, to the hospital in Chang''an."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhi Shen Yu Guang swept her pale face. He asked and calmly turned the front of the car.


    Yun Jianyue''s hands holding the mobile phone tightly are shaking, and her eyes are filled with worry and fear, "Dad fainted, just been sent to the hospital."


    Gu Zhishen picked his sword eyebrow and said in a deep voice, "help me dial the number two!"


    Cloud Jane month Leng for several seconds, this just came back to God, father was sent to Bai Chang''an hospital, call Bai Chang''an, have a care or not.


    Immediately dial Bai Chang''an''s mobile phone, turn on the hands-free, convenient Gu Zhishen and he talk.


    "Hello, how does my sister-in-law remember to call me today?" Bai Chang''an probably doesn''t know that Yun Xiaotian was sent to the hospital, and his tone is relaxed.


    "It''s me."


    Hearing Gu Zhishen''s voice, Bai Chang''an was stunned for several seconds. He said, "big brother How do you call me with my sister-in-law''s cell phone? "


    Jane''s father was taken care of by us on the way to the hospital


    As soon as he heard that it was yunxiaotian''s business, Bai Chang''an put aside his cynical attitude and seriously said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll go down to see the situation myself!"


    "Thank you Chang''an." Yun Jianyue says five words with difficulty, in the heart flustered extremely.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go and have a look." Bai Chang''an hung up the phone.


    Cloud Jane month will also put away the mobile phone, eyes to his handsome face, gently biting red lips, "thank you, know deep."


    If it was not for him, he must be so flustered that he didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Zhishen holds the steering wheel in one hand, and holds her hand tightly with one hand. Warm voice comforts her, "with Chang''an in, dad will be OK. Don''t worry."


    Although this is said, but cloud Xiaotian''s health is not good, and now he faints. Yun Jianyue can''t feel at ease until he is safe and sound.


    Two people rushed to the hospital, call Bai Chang''an, Bai Changan came to pick them up, and simply said the situation of yunxiaotian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Yunxiaotian is still in the emergency room. He has been in for once. He knows the situation slightly. It is not too serious. He should be able to come out soon.


    Chen Xiaoxiao and Yunsi are at the door of the emergency room.


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, and she had obviously cried. Yunsi was leaning against the wall, her curly hair was scattered at random, and her face was half covered. She lowered her head and could not see what she looked like.


    Yun Jianyue walked quickly past, holding Chen Xiaoxiao''s hand and comforting him, "Mom, dad will be OK. He will be OK."


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked up and saw that they were all coming. He nodded his head to say hello to Gu Zhishen. Then he looked at Yun Jianyue and gave a gentle "um".


    After waiting for about half an hour, Yun Xiaotian was pushed out and rescued in time. Now he is out of danger. Bai Chang''an has said hello and can be transferred to VIP ward directly. The procedures can be handled later.


    Yun Xiaotian is sent to the VIP ward. Chen Xiaoxiao Yun jianyueyunsiwan naturally wants to follow him. Gu Zhishen goes to the hospital for yunxiaotian in person. In fact, he also wants to leave room for them to talk.


    Yunxiaotian will not faint for no reason. There must be a reason.


    Ward, yunxiaotian is still in a coma and can''t wake up for the time being.


    Yun Jianyue poured a glass of water to Chen Xiaoxiao. Seeing that yunxiaotian was all right, she could not help asking, "how could dad faint?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao sat by the bed and looked up at yunsiwan, leaning against the window. She sighed helplessly and said nothing.


    Yun Jianyue is not stupid. Seeing Chen Xiaoxiao''s reaction, she knows that it is related to yunsiwan. She looks up and says, "sister, did you quarrel with dad?"


    "He asked me to take over the company, and I refused." Yunsi bowed his head in the evening, playing with the tip of his hair with his fingers.


    "Sister, you are the successor of the company. It will be sooner or later. It''s not that you don''t know that dad is in bad health. Why don''t you join the company to help dad? Even if you really don''t want to, you can''t talk tactfully? " Yun Jianyue is very angry. She knows how poisonous yunsiwan talks. But after all, yunxiaotian is yunsiwan''s biological father!


    Yunsi evening heard her words, Fei lip Yang sneer: "you are so filial, why don''t you take over the company?"


    "I''m not my father''s daughter. How can I take over my father''s company?" Yun Jianyue didn''t want to inherit Yunshi, because she knew that she was not yunxiaotian''s own daughter, and always thought that she was not qualified.


    "Oh Yunsiwan sneered, "you don''t fear the old man''s cold heart when you say this. He loves you as his own daughter for so many years..."


    "You know I''m not this..."


    "Well, can you two stop fighting?" Yun Jianyue was interrupted by Chen Xiaoxiao before she finished her words. Her face was irritable. "Fortunately, your father is in a coma now. Otherwise, if you wake up and hear your words, you will have to faint again!"


    Yunjianyue and yunsiwan look at each other and shut up at the same time.


    Chen Xiaoxiao held Yun Xiaotian''s withered and thin hand. Her eyes were shining and her voice was deep: "Siwan, for so many years, I haven''t mentioned you as an elder because I know I''m not qualified. You are also a girl with great ideas! But today I put my words here first. It is absolutely impossible for Yunshi to give it to Jianyue. Yunshi is the painstaking effort of your father''s life. No one else is qualified to take over except you, the biological daughter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Yunsi''s eyes flashed quickly in the evening, and her voice was rare and serious: "aunt Xiao, you should know that I have never regarded you as an outsider for so many years, otherwise I would not let my father marry you in the first place!"


    Chen Xiaoxiao married into the cloud family when she was still very young, but it does not mean that she did not understand. At that time, she did not like Chen Xiaoxiao, or any woman other than her mother. However, she also knew that her father would marry again one day and marry a woman. At that time, she did not hate Chen Xiaoxiao, so she did not object. After so many years, what kind of person is Chen Xiaoxiao She is very clear about what kind of person she is. On the surface, she is not close to anyone, but Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Jianyue are family members in her heart, and their weight is not lighter than Yun Xiaotian!


    Chen Xiaoxiao seldom heard Yun Siwan say what he said in his heart, and his eyes crossed with a trace of relief, "Siwan, you look at us as family members. We all know and are very happy, but some things do not belong to us, we will never want them! Then again, do you think Jane Yue is suitable for taking over the company? I''m afraid the company will be defeated by her in less than three days! "


    In the evening, Liu Xi''s eyebrows moved and her eyes lit up. She seemed to agree with Chen Xiaoxiao''s words. Yun Jianyue''s brain is very stupid.


    Yun Jianyue


    Say what you say. How can you rise to personal attack?


    Mom, I must not be your own!


    Knock!


    Knock on the door, Yun Jianyue said "in", the ward door was pushed open, Gu Zhishen, Bai Chang''an and a doctor came in.


    Bai Chang''an first said hello to Chen Xiaoxiao, and then called out "little sister-in-law" of Yun Jianyue. Then he introduced: "this is director Li, an expert physician in the cardiology department of our hospital. He is in charge of the treatment of uncle''s disease. I think it is better for director Li to tell you personally about some things. Auntie, do you think it''s here or go to my office? "


    Chen Xiaoxiao anxiously looked at the unconscious cloud Xiaotian, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "here, the two ends of the province are running!"


    Anyway, yunxiaotian can''t wake up for the time being, and he is not afraid that he will hear it.


    Director Li briefly introduced Yun Xiaotian''s condition. In fact, he has always had heart disease. He had been advised to have an operation before. However, Yun Xiaotian disagreed and has been relying on drugs to maintain his condition.


    This time, his mood was stimulated and he fainted directly. Fortunately, he was rescued in time. However, his condition was aggravated and could not be stimulated by emotion. Moreover, drugs could not stabilize his condition. Now, the best way is to have heart surgery. However, director Li himself has great faith in this operation Heart, after all, is not a complex heart surgery, to wait for the heart of what; now as long as yunxiaotian wake up, observe a few days, the situation is good, you can arrange the operation schedule, but the premise is that he must agree, otherwise there is no way to do this operation!


    Director Li made the situation clear to them. Whether the operation should be done or not depends on the meaning of the patients and their families.


    Chen Xiaoxiao said that she would like to wait for yunxiaotian to discuss before making a decision. She certainly hoped that yunxiaotian could have this operation, but she also knew that yunxiaotian would not be willing to do this operation!


    Yun Jianyue sent director Li and Bai Chang''an out. When director Li left, she quietly grabbed Bai Chang''an''s sleeve and asked, "Bai Chang''an, tell me honestly, what''s the risk of my father doing this operation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    When the general doctor introduces the operation risk to the patient and the family member, they will not specifically tell the patient how big the risk is, because the situation on the operating table is unpredictable, and no one can predict what accidents will happen suddenly!


    But Yun Jianyue is not a family member. She is Gu Zhishen''s wife and her sister-in-law. She asked, and naturally he could not prevaricate her with those official words.


    "There are risks in every operation. According to 50%, the success rate of uncle''s operation is 50%, and director Li''s medical skills and experience can be increased by 20%. The patient''s personal willpower is also very important in the operation. The willpower is strong enough, and can be increased by 10% Bai Chang''an can only say this, 100% of this kind of words he will never say!


    "The success rate is 80%." Yun Jianyue ponders that the success rate of this operation is still very high, as long as the operation is finished, Dad''s body will gradually recover!


    Seeing that she was still frowning and worried, Bai Chang''an couldn''t help saying two more words: "sister-in-law, in fact, any operation will have risks, and the failure rate of 20% is very low, because there are too many uncertain factors in the operation, but because of these uncertain factors, we can''t give up the opportunity to recover. Do you think so?"


    Yun Jianyue felt that what he said was reasonable and nodded.


    "What are you doing?" A deep voice suddenly rang out at the door. Yun Jianyue and Bai Chang''an are stunned. They look at the source of the sound at the same time.


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes are locked in the hands on Bai Chang''an''s sleeve, and a cold feeling comes out of his eyebrows.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t react, but Bai Chang''an was shrewd enough to notice Gu Zhishen''s displeasure. He immediately put his hand in his pocket, and the hand on his sleeve naturally loosened.


    "My sister-in-law was worried about my uncle''s operation and asked me about the success rate." Bai Chang''an explained concisely that he didn''t want big brother to think that he had any intention to his sister-in-law!


    Gu Zhishen light "um" a, take the initiative to hold the cloud Jane moon''s hand, eyes light to Bai Chang''an, as if to say: you still don''t roll?


    Bai Chang''an understood the meaning in his eyes and immediately said, "big brother, little sister-in-law, I still have something to do. If you have something to do, please call me again!"


    Without waiting for them to talk, Bai Chang''an ran away. It was like a ghost chasing him behind him!


    "What''s wrong with Chang''an?" Yun Jianyue thinks Bai Chang''an is a little strange.


    "I don''t know!" Gu Zhishen lowered her eyes, clenched her little hand, frowned and said, "don''t pull other people''s sleeves in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Every time you pull a person''s sleeve, you look very much like that. Besides, master, please take me home!" Gu Zhishen like to her just white Chang''an sleeves, the heart is very uncomfortable!


    Yun Jianyue


    Master?


    I''m not a pet!!


    ¡­


    Originally, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen wanted to tell them the good news of their pregnancy, but yunxiaotian was still in a coma, and yunjianyue was naturally not in the mood to say so.


    Originally, she wanted to stay in the ward to help take care of Yun Xiaotian. Gu Zhishen did not object. Chen Xiaoxiao sent her back first, saying that there was aunt Wen and her, and there was another yunsiwan. There were enough people and she didn''t need her.


    However, Yun Jianyue had to go back to Jiayuan with Gu Zhishen first.


    Along the way, Yun Jianyue bowed her head, sullen, worried about the situation of yunxiaotian.


    Gu Zhi''s deep corner of his eyes swept to her depressed side face, and took a hand to hold her hand. Her voice was gentle: "don''t worry, there''s Chang''an and director Li here, dad will be OK!"


    Yun Jianyue looks up at him with a shallow arc around her mouth, and then collapses again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Yun Xiaotian woke up the next morning. Gu Zhishen had a meeting in the morning, but after receiving the call, he did not hesitate to call Cheng Yufei to postpone the meeting and take Yun Jianyue to the hospital to visit Yun Xiaotian.


    Yunxiaotian just woke up, but he was very happy to see Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue.


    Chen Xiaoxiao is feeding Yun Xiaotian breakfast. When he sees them, he wants to know that it must be Bai Chang''an who informed him, "Gu Zhishen, you don''t have to rush about like this if you are busy with your work. If you delay your work, it will be bad."


    Gu Zhi''s deep and affectionate lips light hook, do not care about the smile, "no matter how busy work, visit my father''s time is still there, can''t delay my work."


    Chen Xiaoxiao can see that Gu Zhishen is really concerned about Yun Xiaotian. He is glad that he did not insist on breaking up the two of them.


    Seeing that Yun Xiaotian wakes up, Yun Jianyue wants to rush into his arms if it is not for his weakness, "Dad..."


    As soon as the voice came out, his eyes were red.


    I didn''t sleep all night I worried about last night. I only slept for a while until dawn.


    Cloud Xiaotian saw her face and said, "Dad is OK, don''t worry."


    "You scared me to death!" Yun Jianyue sat down beside the bed and took his old hand. He still remembered that when he was a child, his father put himself on his neck. At that time, his father was very young and handsome. But in this blink of an eye, his father was so old. "Dad, you''ve lost a lot of weight!"


    Even though she was married and soon to be a mother, she was still a coquettish child in front of her parents.


    "When Dad gets better, ask your mom to cook me more delicious food, and soon my father will get fat." Yunxiaotian didn''t want to see his daughter''s unhappy appearance and coaxed her to say.


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "when my father finishes the operation and leaves the hospital, I also go home to live for a period of time, staring at my father to eat every day."


    Before the words fell, Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian''s faces changed slightly, and the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became delicate and dignified.


    Yun Jianyue feels a little strange. After careful consideration, she doesn''t say anything wrong. Why are their expressions not so right?


    Just about to speak, the ward door was pushed open. Yun Siwan came in to see Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue. They were stunned, and then their eyes fell on Yun Xiaotian''s haggard face. Their voice said dogmatically: "I have talked with director Li, and we can operate for you next Wednesday. The best doctors in the hospital will be there, so you can''t get off the operating table!"


    "I say again, I don''t do surgery!" Yunxiaotian''s eyes stare at yunsiwan, and his emotion is excited. The blue veins on his forehead protrude.


    Yunsiwan didn''t seem to see it. "If you do this operation, you have to do it. If you don''t, I''ll put you on the operating table. It''s not negotiable."


    "It''s too late for you!" If Yun Xiaotian didn''t have any physical strength, she would have slapped her in the face!


    Yunsiwan''s good-looking eyes looked at him quietly. He didn''t speak. He was afraid of stimulation. Now he would be sent to the operating table.


    "No surgery?" Yun Jianyue finally understood, but did not understand, "Dad, why don''t you have surgery?"


    You can get better after the operation!


    Yun Xiaotian took a look at Yun Jianyue. Although he was not as angry as he was just now, he had a firm attitude. "You don''t have to say anything. I won''t do this operation!"


    "But --"


    just after Yun Jianyue''s words reached her lips, Gu Zhishen, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "ah Jian is pregnant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Both Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao are stunned. Their eyes light up and look at Yun Jianyue''s stomach. Chen Xiaoxiao is even so excited that the bowl in her hand is overturned to the ground, and doesn''t care.


    "Jane moon, you --" Chen Xiaoxiao looked at Yun Jianyue, her excited eyes were red.


    Yun Jianyue first meets Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes. She seems to understand something. Then she looks at Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian and nods, "I''m pregnant. I''ve been three months old. Before I said back to the cloud family, I just want to tell you that you''re going to be grandparents."


    "Xiaotian, we have grandchildren!" Chen Xiaoxiao grabs Yun Xiaotian''s hand and sobs with joy.


    Yunxiaotian is not excited, but in front of the younger generation, he is full of tears, but he is too excited to say anything. He keeps calling, "OK, OK, I''m going to be a grandfather. I''m going to have a grandson. It''s good..."


    "Good what? You don''t want to have an operation. Who knows if you can wait for your grandson... "


    "Sister!"


    Words have not finished was interrupted by cloud Jane month, water eyes full of warning staring at her, it is really will destroy the atmosphere ah!


    Yunsiwan disdains to turn her mouth. Is she wrong?


    "Dad, for the sake of your grandson, you have to have an operation, get better soon, so that when he is born, you can hold him and play with him." Yun Jianyue''s tactful persuasion.


    Yunxiaotian brushed a trace of contradiction and struggle in his eyes. He looked at Yun Jianyue''s stomach lovingly and thought that he was going to be a grandfather. However,


    for a long time, he still shook his head obstinately, "I can''t do this operation!"


    "Dad..."


    "Well, don''t say anything. Even if I don''t have this operation, I can hold on to my grandson, hold him and play with him."


    What else does Yun Jianyue think, interrupted by Chen Xiaoxiao, "well, don''t talk about these, let your father have a good rest first."


    Chen Xiaoxiao picked up the broken bowl on the ground and threw it into the garbage can. "Jane, you should take care of your father first. I''ll go out."


    With that, he turned to give yunsiwan a look.


    Yunsiwan looks at his own cloud Xiaotian, turns to follow Chen Xiaoxiao and leaves the ward.


    Gu Zhishen came over and put his hand on Yun Jianyue''s shoulder. His voice was low and calm: "Dad, you''re good to take a rest. I''ll contact your assistant to look at the company for you. Don''t worry!"


    Yunxiaotian glanced at an accident and hesitated: "I should have been happy to have you watching, but you can''t be busy with Bolun''s big group, Yunshi..."


    But Gu Zhishen didn''t trust other people except Gu Zhishen.


    Obviously, he has two daughters, but one is Chen Xiaoxiao who refuses to let him go, and he does not want to, and the other does not agree at all. Does the company he has worked hard for all his life really have to decline in the end?


    "Although Bolun is big, so many talents are not hired in vain. You usually manage Yunshi very well, and you don''t have to worry about anything. I can''t spend much time on it." Gu Zhishen''s light tone is not to show off how strong his ability is, nor to belittle the scale of Yunshi as inferior to Bolun. He really thinks that he can''t take up much time.


    On weekdays, it doesn''t make any difference to be busy.


    "Cloud Xiaotian sighed," that trouble you


    I don''t know what Chen Xiaoxiao and Yunsi talked about in the evening. After a while, they came back.


    Yunsiwan said, "I''ll take over Yunshi. You''ll wait for the operation next week."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "What do you say?" Yunxiaotian can hardly believe his ears. Is yunsiwan willing to take over the company?


    Before, they quarreled like that in the study, so angry that he had a heart attack, and Yunsi didn''t let go of his mouth. How could he suddenly change his mind.


    "If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t have an operation next week. I won''t go to see it even if you are bankrupt!" Yunsi finished this sentence coolly in the evening, turned around and left the ward!


    Yunxiaotian doesn''t mind her this pair of ghost attitude at all, hear her promise to take over the company, vicissitudes of life wrinkled old face finally showed a sigh of relief smile!


    Looking at Gu Zhishen, he sincerely said: "the child of Siwan is arrogant and arrogant. I don''t know the intrigue in the shopping mall. Can you look at her later?"


    Gu Zhishen nodded: "yes!"


    Yunxiaotian was completely relieved and only thought that the operation could be successful.


    Because he wants to see yunsiwan in charge of the company and even more wants to see his grandson born.


    ¡­


    The garden of the hospital, yunsiwan did not know how to get here.


    Because of the arrival of spring, the old trees are full of green shoots, showing the strength of life again.


    Yunsiwan leaned against the old tree on his back, and looked up to see the dense green leaves. The light was like a wave rippling from his eyes, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    "Are you going to take over Wynn?" Suddenly, a cold, calm voice rang out.


    Yunsi night suddenly opened his eyes, slightly side of his head, and saw the towering shadow beside him. He was upright and elegant. Because he didn''t wear a mask, he looked more elegant and charming.


    Silence for a while, she said: "I am the eldest daughter of the cloud family, in charge of the cloud family is not taken for granted?"


    Jun Li''s eyes fell on her side face, and her eyes were cold. "Is this what you want?"


    "Oh Yunsi evening sneered, disdained to meet his eyes, his lips rippled with strong sarcasm, "is it related to you? I''ve found everything you want. You don''t want the heart of the universe. You hate me, want to kill me, whatever, but you want to conquer me, want to see me repent to you, cry bitterly that day, I am afraid that even if you wait for death, there will not be that day! "


    Thin shallow through the calm eyes without a trace of anger, eyes drooped for a few seconds, once again sharp shot at her, "I thought you would not be at ease in the room, doomed to life adventure to seek stimulation."


    Bright and moving eyes quickly across a trace of accident, the heart as if by what stuffy silent hit a fist, shock pain.


    "You think? How much do you think you know me? When did I say again that I like adventure and excitement, and I don''t think I''m right there! " Yunsi''s eyebrows and eyes were satirical in the evening, and she disdained to hook her red lips. She stood up straight and walked away.


    Bo qianche stood still, her dark and calm eyes were staring at her back, until the beautiful scenery disappeared in front of her. She looked up at the green, and her voice was low and muted. "If you want to return to the plain life, you have to see whether I agree with you!"


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen wants to manage Bolun, but also takes time to listen to yunxiaotian''s assistant report on the current situation of Yunshi, and is more busy.


    Yun Jianyue goes to the hospital every day to see her. The driver sees her. Although Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao have stressed that she is not required to come to the hospital, she is pregnant and enters the hospital, which is bad luck.


    However, Yun Jianyue doesn''t care if she wants to visit him every day. Even if she just sits down for a while and talks with him, she can rest assured.


    On Saturday afternoon, she came to visit Yun Xiaotian. Before she sat down for a while, Chen Xiaoxiao came to blow her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Yunjianyue has no choice but to leave first and visit yunxiaotian again tomorrow.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor. Yun Jianyue was just about to call the driver to pick him up. When she got out of the elevator, she saw the people coming in from the door. She was confused and thought of something. Subconsciously, she turned around and wanted to go back to the elevator.


    Press the elevator to find that the elevator has gone up, and the elevator next to it is also on it. I can see the figure getting closer and closer. The residual light from the corner of the eye sweeps to the door with the sign of "no entry for non staff members". With an inspiration, he pushes the door in without thinking.


    It should be a lounge with a single bed, a table and a white coat.


    Fortunately, there is no one else, otherwise they will be expelled.


    Yun Jianyue''s ears stick to the door, but people outside can''t hear anything. I think he should be gone.


    Carefully opened the door a gap, looked at the outside, did not see the familiar figure.


    Open a little bigger and make sure that there is no one left. Yun Jianyue comes out of the room, breathes a sigh of relief, closes the door, and plans to leave.


    "Are you avoiding me?" Wen Run''s voice suddenly rings out behind her, frightening Yun Jianyue''s body a shake, turn back to see Lu Zhou Wenrun harmless Jun Yan.


    "Road, brother Lu..." Yun Jianyue began to stammer with her guilty heart.


    "You''re hiding from me!" Lu Zhou asked again, but this time he was sure.


    "No, no How can I hide from you Hehe, brother Lu, you are really a joke Yun Jianyue smiles with a guilty heart and dare not look at Lu Zhou''s warm eyes.


    Brother Lu has been very good to her, but she has promised Gu Zhishen not to see Lu Zhou again, and she hides from him, thinking that she feels sorry for him!


    Lu Zhou did not speak, just looked at her quietly.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t hear him for a long time. She couldn''t help but look up at him. With his calm and serious eyes, her heart was suddenly seized, like a child who had made a mistake. She lowered her head: "I''m sorry, brother Lu."


    Lu Zhou did not seem to be surprised, a calm face, "is the general manager''s meaning?"


    Yun Jianyue looks up at him and doesn''t know how to say it. She doesn''t even know why Gu Zhishen asks for himself.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. I''m a man, I know how he feels, but to be honest, his worries are superfluous. You are a little generation in my eyes Lu Zhou''s light tone has a trace of loss.


    "I think he''s worried a lot, but I can''t help it. He''s my husband. I love him very much, so I''m sorry for brother Lu." Yun Jianyue apologized with shame.


    Between her friends and her husband, she must have chosen the latter!


    Lu Zhou shook her head, and her eyes were lost, but she was still comforting her: "it''s not your fault. Don''t apologize to me! Go back quickly, so as not to know that we are not happy to meet each other. "


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "that''s good! Brother Lu, I''m going. Goodbye. "


    "Goodbye."


    Yun Jianyue turned around and left. After two steps, she suddenly stopped. Turning around, she saw that Lu Zhou was still in the same place. She turned to him and said, "brother Lu, how did you come to the hospital?"


    Lu Zhou didn''t expect that she would care about herself, and a thin smile came out of her eyes. "It''s OK. Just do an examination if you feel sick."


    "Not feeling well? What''s the trouble? " Yun Jianyue asked.


    "Jane, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m really OK!" Lu Zhou''s positive language way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    He insisted on saying so, and it was not easy for Yun Jianyue to ask more questions and say goodbye to him. This time, he really left.


    Luzhou turned and walked into the elevator.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t see him this time. He was the only one in the elevator just now. The elevator didn''t stop until the 7th floor.


    7 floors?


    Yun Jianyue ran to the hospital distribution map to check the floors of each outpatient department. The first floor was emergency, the second floor was


    It''s been found on the 7th floor - brain!


    Yun Jian stayed for a few seconds.


    White shellfish teeth can''t help biting the soft pink lip, the brain is very chaotic.


    Brother Lu doesn''t know how to look at brain science. Was it last time that he rolled down the stairs and knocked his head to save himself? In fact, he didn''t get well all the time?


    Before the doctor said it was ok, she really thought brother Lu was ok, but if he was really OK, how could he come to see the brain department!


    The more you think about it, the more you worry. If you can''t, she must ask clearly. Otherwise, you will feel like a big stone in your heart, and you will not be happy to breathe.


    Yun Jianyue stood in the hall waiting for about 40 minutes. Lu Zhou came out of the elevator and was stunned to see her eyes.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Brother Lu, tell me honestly, did you come to the brain department because you saved me last time, but it was not good?" Yun Jianyue''s clear eyes looked at him, full of worry.


    Lu Zhou Wei Zheng, some eyes flicker, as if not willing to answer, but also do not want to cheat her, is very embarrassed.


    "Brother Lu, tell me, isn''t it?" The more he didn''t speak, the more worried and afraid Yun Jianyue was.


    Lu Zhou took a deep breath, nodded and said, "yes."


    Yun Jianyue''s face turned pale in an instant


    "But I''m fine now, really. I just have some headache recently. I thought it was the sequela of breaking my head before, so I asked the doctor to have a look. The doctor said that it was just that I was too tired recently and didn''t have a good rest. It has nothing to do with the previous injury Lu Zhou patiently explained that he looked gentle and did not seem to be lying at all.


    Yun Jianyue is still not at ease, "brother Lu, you can''t cheat me."


    Lu Zhou said with a smile, "or would you follow me up and listen to the doctor himself? Even if I show you the film, you can''t understand it or believe it, do you? "


    Yun Jianyue is relieved and relieved.


    "That''s not necessary. I believe brother Lu won''t cheat me!" Bright eyes can be as bright as the Star River, see the Luzhou some trance.


    Such a pair of eyes, really teach people can not be infatuated with, sink!


    "Since you believe me, don''t worry about it, and don''t feel guilty. I''m fine. You can go back earlier, and I should go back." Lu Zhou opens his mouth with warm voice.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and suddenly said, "brother Lu, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Well?" Lu Zhou was stunned. He responded and asked, "I''m not afraid that Mr. Gu knows it. Is he angry?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "it''s OK, he will understand. You saved me and helped me through Jingyi and me. Even if we don''t meet again, you will always be my brother Lu in my heart. Please have a meal and thank you. It''s not too much! He won''t be angry with me


    Lu Zhou Wen Wen said with a smile, "forget it, I don''t want to affect the feelings between you and Mr. Gu because of me!"


    "It really doesn''t matter, brother Lu. Do you think I''m ungrateful, so you don''t want to eat my dinner?" Yun Jianyue sincerely wanted to invite Lu Zhou to dinner. It was gratitude and farewell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Lu Zhou hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, "OK."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t call the driver. Instead, she went to the underground parking lot with Luzhou and got on the Luzhou car. Then she sent a message to the driver. She wanted to stay in the hospital for a while, so that the driver didn''t have to worry. She could go around and call him later.


    Yun Jianyue plans to go back to the hospital after dinner to call the driver to pick him up, so Gu Zhishen doesn''t know, so he doesn''t know it, so he won''t be angry again.


    Lu Zhou originally wanted to take her to Biluo, but it seemed that she didn''t want to know it, so she gave up Biluo and went to the moon.


    Because it''s not the peak time for eating, there are no guests. Yunjianyue and Luzhou sit down, order and serve soon.


    Yun Jianyue forgot that she couldn''t smell the smell of oil recently. Seeing the soy sauce and vinegar platoon, she subconsciously frowned.


    Lu Zhou is keen to capture her small movements, "why don''t you like to eat?"


    "No Yun Jianyue hesitated, did not say the matter of pregnancy, casually found an excuse, "recently the stomach is not too comfortable, can''t eat greasy."


    "I''ll change the menu." Luzhou immediately beckoned for the waiter.


    "No, brother Lu, I really don''t need it. I don''t want it. You can eat it! Besides, instead of ordering a lot of vegetables, I''ll just eat them. " Yun Jianyue spoke in a hurry.


    "Is that ok?" Lu Zhou is a little worried.


    "Really Yun Jian Yue nods heavily.


    Lu Zhou hesitated for a moment and nodded, "well, if you have anything to eat, you can order it at any time."


    "Good." Yun Jianyue smiles.


    She suddenly understood why she liked to be friends with Luzhou, because he was really like a big brother. He was considerate and considerate. She respected your will in everything and never forced him to.


    Maybe it was because she was in a good mood. Although the smell of oil was a little uncomfortable, it was still within the tolerable range. She chose those vegetables to eat and chat while eating.


    "Brother Lu, is your headache caused by the company?"


    "What you want to ask is Ji Ye." Lu Zhou saw the intention of Yun Jianyue at a glance.


    Yun Jianyue also did not deny, "her story surprised me, it''s hard to believe it!"


    "Don''t say it''s you. It''s hard for me to accept it!" Lu Zhou put down his chopsticks and sighed with a deep sigh, "because Ji Ye''s affair has brought a bad influence on the company, and the head office has given a lot of pressure, so I can''t sleep well recently."


    "It''s OK to wait for this storm to pass. It''s OK. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Yun Jianyue did not know how to comfort him, "happy is a day, not happy is a day, why not have a happy heart! Anyway, it will be over sooner or later. "


    Lu Zhou looked at her bright and bright eyes, like polished pearls, without a trace of dust, brilliant flow, incomparably dazzling!


    "I believe what Jane said, everything will be in the past."


    Yun Jianyue laughed, "brother Lu, eat quickly and eat more! Eating can also make people feel better


    "Well." Lu Zhou nodded, picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat. He should have been full in the weekdays. Today, perhaps because of her smile, he ate a lot of food unconsciously!


    It was only four o''clock after the meal, and Lu Zhou didn''t sit for a long time. He suggested sending her back, as if afraid of causing her any trouble.


    Yun Jianyue thinks it''s time to go back.


    The car stopped at the door of the hospital. Yun Jianyue was stunned as soon as she got off the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    In the sunset, Gu Zhishen is dressed in an orthodox suit, and Yushu is standing there with upright posture, a pair of black eyes sharp and penetrating, falling on Yun Jianyue''s body, as if to stare out two holes in her body.


    Yun Jianyue was startled by his eyes, and her tense back exuded cold sweat. She walked to him step by step.


    "Deep knowledge..." The voice is very low, very weak.


    Gu Zhishen reaches out and grabs her wrist. He pulls her to his side. His shadowy eyes look at Luzhou.


    Lu Zhou''s expression is indifferent, the eye light intentionally or unintentionally swept his hand, tightly grasped cloud Jian Yue''s hand, thin lips smile: "Gu general."


    "Mr. Lu." Two men call each other a "total", but do not speak, the atmosphere is mysterious and strange!


    Yun Jianyue''s hand was in pain when she was clenched by him. She frowned and looked at Gu Zhishen''s cold side face and tried to open her mouth: "Zhishen, i..."


    He was interrupted by Gu Zhishen before he finished speaking. However, Gu Zhishen was talking to Mr. Lu. "I''m too busy recently. Jane is too young to be sensible. I''m very grateful to Mr. Lu for his help. He didn''t choose a good place. Don''t be surprised."


    The road total light smile, Mou Guang gently looked at a cloud Jian Yue, "how can? Thanks to this kind of thing, sincerity is the most important, the form is not important. I feel Jane''s sincerity


    His words made Gu Zhi''s deep eyes deeper and his thin lips slightly hooked: "that''s good. I''ll take Jane back if I have something else to do. Lu is not feeling well. I''d better go back and have a rest earlier. "


    "Thank you. Goodbye." When he said goodbye, his eyes were looking at Yun Jianyue.


    "Goodbye, brother Lu." Cloud Jane moon light voice.


    Gu Zhishen did not say a word, let go of her hand and took her to the car instead.


    Yun Jianyue felt the hand on her waist, as if to crush her bones.


    The door closed very loud, driving is Cheng Yufei, do not need Gu Zhishen command, directly start the car, straight to Jiayuan.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was tense and stiff.


    When Gu Zhishen got on the bus, he let go of her hand and never looked at her again. His shadowy eyes were staring at the scenery outside the window. However, from the blue veins on his forehead, Yun Jianyue knew that he was angry.


    No, to be precise, he was angry.


    "Deep knowledge..." Yun Jianyue wants to speak again. Her lips have just pursed out two words. Her cold light squints over and her voice stops.


    Along the way, Yun Jianyue couldn''t find a chance to speak.


    The car stops at the gate of Jiayuan. Gu Zhishen doesn''t care about her. He gets off the bus and goes inside.


    Yun Jianyue sits in the car and doesn''t know what to do. Cheng Yufei turns back and gives her a look. Yun Jianyue understands it and immediately gets off the car to chase Gu Zhishen''s back.


    Gu Zhishen went back to the room, untied his coat and threw it directly on the back of the chair. His bony fingers pulled the tie mechanically and pulled it down. He looked cold and irritable.


    Yun Jianyue came in, closed the door, and saw his back. The whole room became cold for several degrees because of his breath.


    "I''m sorry..." Beichi bit her pink lips and apologized sincerely, "Zhishen, I''m sorry, I didn''t do what I promised you. Because brother Lu... "


    "Shut up!" Gu Zhishen suddenly turned back and interrupted her words. His dark eyes were almost frozen, and his tie fell on the ground. He heard his voice almost gnashing his teeth: "don''t let me hear those three words from your mouth again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Yun Jianyue was shocked by his violent momentum, and the pain surged up from the bottom of his heart.


    "Deep knowledge"


    "yunjianyue, do you like Luzhou so much? Even for his sake, he dare to cheat me Gu Zhishen''s face was extremely ugly. If it wasn''t for the previous events that left him with a lingering fear and let people follow her secretly, he didn''t even know that the clever and obedient Yun Jianyue actually tried to cheat himself in order to run out to eat with Luzhou.


    Gu Zhishen seldom calls her with her first name and surname. Most of the time, she is called by ah Jian. These two words seem to be tender and tender on the tip of his tongue. They are the most moving love words in the world.


    Now he calls her with her first name and surname. It can be seen that he is very angry!


    "I don''t like Luda..." Facing his angry black eyes, his voice stopped and changed his mouth: "Lu Zhou. I didn''t want to cheat you. It was just a meal of thanks and farewell. Lu Zhou knew that you didn''t like me to see him. He even wanted to cooperate with me and would not see me again! "


    "Oh Gu Zhishen sneered, and the corner of his lips raised a sarcasm, "so? Are you moved to like him more? Do you think he is better than me? Do you regret marrying me


    Cloud Jane moon clear pupil does not live to expand, stare at him inconceivably, why does he think so?


    Is it not clear enough to say yourself?


    "I said, I didn''t like him!"


    "But you tried to deceive me for his sake Gu Zhishen blurted out that when she was not allowed to meet Li Hanzhu at the beginning, she did not attempt to lie to himself for seeing Li Hanzhu.


    It can be seen that Lu Zhou is more important than Li Hanzhu in her heart!


    "I said it was the last time I met. I just don''t want to see you angry now, so I don''t want you to be!" Yun Jianyue argued.


    "Is that my fault?" Gu Zhishen''s voice is cool and thin, and a trace of disappointment seems to cross the bottom of his eyes.


    "I didn''t say that." Yun Jian yuedai eyebrow light Cu, feel a little pain in the stomach, do not want to quarrel with him, eyes light from his cold face move.


    The curtain fell on Gu Zhishen''s eyes, as if she didn''t want to see herself.


    There was an uncontrollable fury in her chest. She strode forward, her long fingers pinched her jaw, and her skin turned red.


    She raised her head and forced her to look at herself? After meeting Lu, you don''t want to look at me now? "


    Yun Jianyue''s chin is pinched by him very painful, the water eye looks at in front of this full face violent and cold man, feel very strange.


    She just didn''t understand what happened to this man. When he was good, he could treat himself so well, as if he wanted the moon in the sky. He would not hesitate to pick it up and give it to him. However, when he was bad, he couldn''t listen to what he said. His eyes were gloomy and horrible, as if he could kill himself.


    "Gu Zhishen, why don''t you understand what I say and refuse to believe me? You always want me to be obedient, but I never respect my personal will. I am like a doll in your hand, which can only be manipulated by you Yun Jian''s bright and clean eyes looked directly at his deep black eyes, "do you think you are really like abnormal possessiveness? Do you really regard me as your wife, or do you regard me as your property? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Gu Zhishen seemed not to hear his words at all, and his voice was cold, "get out of the way."


    Cheng Yufei knows that no one can change what he has decided. He has no choice but to stand beside him with Zeng Pei, and his eyes are worried.


    Gu Zhishen stands on the balcony. There is a water pipe in the middle that can be grasped. The other leg tries to step on the opposite balcony. It''s not as good as it is.


    His face was tense, his eyes were anxious, and he couldn''t care much. His hand loosened the water pipe, and the whole man rushed forward --


    Zeng Pei took a breath in terror, and Cheng Yufei''s nervous breath was held.


    Gu Zhishen fell on the opposite balcony. He stood up and pushed the glass door. However, the glass door was buckled from inside.


    Try to kick two feet, not kick open.


    I don''t know where Cheng Yufei got his golf club. He threw it at Gu Zhishen, "general manager Gu..."


    Gu Zhishen responded, catching the golf club accurately and smashing it on the glass door with both hands clenched.


    With a crash, the glass broke all over the floor, and there was a big hole near the lock. Gu Zhishen threw the club, reached into the big hole and opened the glass door directly.


    She walked into the bedroom with a big stride. Her voice was low and her anger was gone. Instead, she was worried that "Jane --"


    when she came to the room, she saw the cloud Jane moon lying on the ground. Gu Zhi suddenly picked up her heart, and her whole face changed


    He quickly walked over and directly held her in his arms. He stroked her wet cheek with his fingers, "Jane, Jane..."


    No matter how he called, Yun Jianyue did not respond.


    At the moment, her delicate face is as white as paper, and her hair is wet with sweat


    "Jane..." There was a trace of panic in the low voice, and the smell of blood in the air. The dark eyes moved from her small face to her neck, all the way down to her legs


    Blood stings black eyes, heart is dripping blood.


    She said that she had a stomachache, and she thought she was lying to herself


    Gu Zhishen holds her up. The door has been opened by Cheng Yufei. Cheng Yufei looks at him with a puzzled look at him holding Yun Jianyue. "President Gu"


    "go to the hospital." Three words escaped from the throat, and each word was as heavy as a kilogram.


    Cheng Yufei is closely behind Gu Zhishen. He goes to the door and quickly opens the door. Gu Zhishen gets on the bus with Yun Jianyue in his arms. Cheng Yufei closes the door. He can''t even fasten his seat belt. He starts the engine and drives to the hospital quickly.


    Gu Zhishen hugs Yun Jianyue tightly in his arms, constantly tightening his arms, as if she would disappear once he let go.


    The tight lips trembled faintly, kissing her forehead, and a trace of regret ran through her eyes.


    He had never been afraid and regretted like this moment.


    He should believe her.


    Even if she was lying, he shouldn''t have left her alone and ignored her.


    "I''m sorry Jane, I''m sorry, I was wrong... " Gu Zhishen lowered her head, and her forehead was close to her cold forehead. Her voice was low, mixed with trembling and fear. She apologized to her, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said those words to hurt you..."


    If he could be given another chance, he would not speak out of his mouth, knowing that she was still pregnant with their children, and even said those words to hurt her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Cheng Yufei heard the low voice in the car, and his eyes were shocked. He swept through the rearview mirror to the back seat.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes are full of regret and heartache!


    Is this man really Gu Zhishen? He couldn''t help doubting!


    Cheng Yufei has never seen Gu Zhishen feel heartache and admit his mistake. Even when Lin Shiyu died, he was depressed for a few days and recovered quickly.


    It''s not only Cheng Yufei who doesn''t believe it. Even if he calls Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu now, it''s estimated that no one can believe it. Cheng Yufei is making rumors.


    ¡­


    The car stops at the door of the hospital. Gu Zhishen can''t wait for Cheng Yufei to get out of the car and open the door. He pushes the door open and rushes into the emergency room with Yun Jianyue in his arms.


    "Doctor, doctor..."


    On the way, Cheng Yufei has already called Bai Chang''an. Bai Chang''an has told the people in the emergency department to receive Yun Jianyue as soon as possible.


    At the moment, doctors and nurses swarmed in to ask Gu Zhishen to put people on the bed and push Yun Jianyue into the emergency room for first aid, but Gu Zhishen has to follow in.


    The nurse wants to push Gu Zhishen out. His hand is tightly clasped with Yun Jianyue''s cold hand. The other hand is holding the doctor''s arm tightly. His strength is so strong that he seems to remove one of his arms.


    "Big, man, child, son, I, Du, want!" Thin lips gently open, every word is as sharp as a knife edge.


    The doctor snorted bitterly, "we will try our best, sir. Please go out first."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t delay the doctor''s first aid to his wife!" Cheng Yufei''s hand clapped on his shoulder, which seemed to be a comfort and a wake-up call.


    Gu Zhishen regained his mind and slowly loosened his grip on the doctor''s hand. His dark eyes were worried. He watched the door of the emergency room close and his pale face disappeared in the crack of the door.


    If there is something wrong with her and the child, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    No more forgiveness.


    Cheng Yufei saw the pain in his eyes and hesitated to open his mouth: "Mr. Gu, his wife will be OK. You don''t believe the doctor, but also believe Bai Chang''an. The doctor he seeks must be the best."


    He said that Gu Zhishen didn''t understand, but care was chaotic. The reason and calm of the past 30 years collapsed completely in the face of her danger, leaving only worry and fear.


    "Mr. Gu, you have changed. I have never seen you so dispassionate." Cheng Yufei raised a helpless smile, the power of love is really great, can make a person not like himself in a short time.


    Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes were directly on him, his lips were tightly pursed, and his voice was cold: "if Zhu Jingyi was lying inside, could you calm down?"


    Cheng Yufei was stunned, then the smile in the corner of his mouth became bitter and astringent.


    Well, he admitted that if Zhu Jingyi was the person lying inside, he might be less calm and less like himself than general manager Gu.


    Looking at the closed door of the emergency room, I saw a trace of helplessness


    These two women are really worthy of being good friends, the same people love and hate, the same lead them by the nose unwilling, want to give up but reluctant to give up.


    This life seems to be only recognized, had to be planted in her hands, shameless face can not let go.


    An hour later, the door of the emergency room was opened, and the doctor came out. Before he could take off his medical gloves, Gu Zhishen could not wait to come forward and asked, "how is my wife?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "The situation has stabilized and the child has been saved, but we need to stay in the hospital for observation in the next few days!" The doctor''s light mouth let him rest assured. Seeing Gu Zhi''s deep relief, he couldn''t help saying two more sentences: "the pregnant woman''s constitution is not very good, and it''s the first child, it''s easy to miscarry, so pregnant women can''t be too tired or have intense exercise, and can''t be emotional. They should keep in a happy mood. Otherwise, the best doctor will not be able to protect the child next time."


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, Cheng Yufei next to the doctor said "thank you."


    Yun Jianyue was pushed out by the nurse and was still in a coma. Gu Zhi''s dark eyes were staring at her pale face. She had never been so happy as at the moment.


    I''m glad she and the kids are safe.


    Fingers caress her cheek, eyes full of love, regardless of the nurse, bent down on Yun Jianyue''s tattered lips and dropped a kiss.


    Next to the nurses can not help but secretly blush.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue is transferred to the ward, Gu Zhishen is still wearing her blood stained clothes, sitting by the bed, a moment reluctant to leave.


    Cheng Yu flew to the nearby shopping mall and bought a set of clean clothes. He said, "Mr. Gu, you''d better change your clothes."


    It''s not good to be stained with women''s blood.


    Gu Zhishen looked down at the bloodstain on his clothes. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t dislike the bloodstain, but was distressed.


    Heartache, she suffered again


    After a moment, he still took the clothes to the bathroom to change, because she did not want to wake up and see the blood on the clothes, which stimulated her mood.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue wakes up late at night. She feels stiff all over her body. She tries to move. Her arms ache very much. When she sees the man sitting by the bed, she may be too tired and falls asleep.


    So how can a big man lie on his bed and bend into a ball!


    His hand still held her hand tightly. No wonder her arm was so sore. She tried to pull it out. As a result, she moved and Gu Zhishen woke up.


    "A Jane --" saw her wake up, Gu Zhi brushed a trace of joy at the bottom of her deep eyes. Under the light of light, the residue of her chin was indistinct, and her look was slightly tired.


    Yun Jianyue looks cold, clear eyes quietly looking at him, did not speak.


    In his mind flashed those cold and cruel words he said, and his heart was very dull and dull.


    What is he like that?


    First slap her, and then give her a sweet jujube. Do you really domesticate her as a pet?


    Gu Zhishen saw the chill on her eyebrows and knew that her heart was full of gas. The joy of her eyes gradually dissipated, and her voice was tense: "the doctor said you should eat something to supplement your nutrition when you wake up. Zeng Pei cooked the soup, and I will bring it to you."


    Then he got up and went to the independent kitchen in the ward, where the thermos barrels and bowls were placed.


    Cloud Jianyue''s back swept to Gu Zhishen''s back and walked into the kitchen. The water mist suddenly filled the bottom of her eyes, and her fingers fell on her stomach.


    What about the baby?


    Is the baby still there?


    She wanted to ask, but she couldn''t ask at that moment. She didn''t even know how to face him.


    Gu Zhishen came back with the hot soup. Before he walked in, he saw her hands on the quilt. The corner of her eyes was wet. The position --


    "the child is OK."


    Deep voice in the silent air sounded, cloud Jane moon a Zheng, then eyes floating with excitement and water mist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The baby has nothing to do, it''s really great!


    Gu Zhishen looked at the water dripping from the corner of her eyes, and took the bowl to wipe away the tears for her.


    But when the soup was almost cold, he went to the bed and sat down and handed her the bowl.


    "Drink it now. It''s just right." If you wait a little longer, the soup will be cold, and it won''t taste good.


    Yun Jianyue sucked her nose and reached out to wipe the tears on her cheek. There was still some fog in the bottom of my eyes. Looking at him, I didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t take over the bowl.


    "You can''t talk to me, you can hate me, but if you don''t eat because you''re angry with me, it''s worth it to let the baby have something to do with it?" Gu Zhi''s deep dark eyes, calmly looking at her, the voice is so calm.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, can not buy, he said very right.


    If it is for the sake of anger, hungry bad baby, not worth it.


    She took the soup bowl, lowered her head and took a sip of the soup. Although she had no appetite, for the sake of the baby, she also forced herself to drink down and drink more.


    Still hot soup, white fog, blurred her outline, Gu Zhishen just sat by the bed and looked at her, the warm color at the bottom of her eyes.


    She and the baby are OK, she is also willing to eat, so good.


    Gu Zhishen''s heart was relieved. He was afraid that she would wake up because he and he would not eat!


    Yun Jianyue drank up a bowl of soup. Gu Zhishen took over the empty bowl and asked, "do you still want to drink it?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak, but pulled the quilt to cover her face. She showed that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Gu Zhi dark eyes in the light of a few minutes, helpless sigh, take the end to the small kitchen to wash clean.


    After returning to the ward, he did not talk to Yun Jianyue. He turned off the light and left only a sleep lamp. The light in the ward was dim.


    Gu Zhishen went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the computer on the coffee table, opened it on his knee, and began to process the work mail.


    The quilt on Yun Jian''s face is pulled off a little, and you can see him sitting on the sofa to deal with his work. The white light of the screen shines on his handsome face, slightly lonely.


    I closed my eyes and didn''t look again. I didn''t even want to think about it. I didn''t know when I fell asleep.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue opens her eyes the next day. Gu Zhishen is no longer in the ward. Zeng Pei is here.


    Yunsi sat by the bed, her eyes fell on her face, and said with a sneer: "the old man is lying in the hospital bed, half dead. I''m going to report to Yun''s on Monday. What do you call this if you don''t call it death?"


    Yun Jianyue''s face changed slightly, "elder sister, I''m pregnant now, and I''m in a bad mood. If you don''t comfort me, you''ll still stimulate me. Your conscience is eaten by dogs!"


    "It''s not that you ate it!" Yunsi pulls his lips late.


    Yun Jianyue


    Zeng Pei prepared breakfast. "Madam, Miss Yun, please have breakfast."


    Yunjianyue and yunsiwan have breakfast together. Zeng Pei goes to the small kitchen to clean up and close the door to facilitate their sisters to talk.


    Yun Jianyue''s appetite is much better than that of last night. Zeng Pei has finished all the breakfast he has prepared.


    Yunsiwan gently wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel. She looked down at her eyes and said, "have a good rest these two days. Don''t be a moth again! If you don''t stand in front of the old man on the operating table on Wednesday, I''ll break your leg


    Thinking that her father would be able to have surgery in another two days, Yun Jianyue was more worried and said: "I know!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Gu Zhishen went back to Bolun every day, but he spent most of the night in the ward, either dealing with work or sleeping on the sofa.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is blocked with a breath, is not willing to speak with him.


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t force her to do anything. As long as she doesn''t eat and rest because of her anger and does something harmful to her body, he can always tolerate her cold face to himself!


    The blink of an eye has reached Wednesday. Yunxiaotian''s operation is in the afternoon. Yun Jianyue must go to the ward in the morning to accompany him until he is sent to the operating table.


    Yunxiaotian doesn''t know about her hospitalization yet. Yunjianyue lets yunsiwan hide it, even Chen Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. Chen Xiaoxiao is worried about yunxiaotian''s operation, and doesn''t want her to worry about herself any more!


    Before going to yunxiaotian''s ward, yunjianyue went to see a doctor and made an examination.


    The doctor allowed her to leave the ward for most of the day, which was only so much time. She had to go back to the ward to rest.


    Yun Jianyue promises that, for the sake of the baby, she dare not ignore the doctor''s words.


    Change Zeng Pei''s daily clothes and go to yunxiaotian''s ward.


    Yunxiaotian is undoubtedly very happy to see her.


    Xu is because yunsiwan takes over the company and knows that Yun Jianyue is pregnant. Yunxiaotian is in a good mood, and there is no tension and anxiety before the operation.


    Chen Xiaoxiao is more nervous than he is!


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan arrived at the hospital almost in front of and behind their feet. They both came from the company to deal with the matter.


    From the ward to send yunxiaotian to the door of the operating room, Bai Chang''an also came, dressed in surgical clothes, said to Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue: "don''t worry! I will take part in the whole process of the operation, and there will be no accident to my uncle! "


    Yun Jianyue looks at Bai Chang''an gratefully, "thank you!"


    Bai Chang''an pursed his lips and laughed, indicating that she was welcome!


    "Little moon..." Cloud Xiaotian suddenly called a cloud Jane moon.


    "Dad, I''m here." Yun Jianyue immediately went to the side, holding his hand, "Dad, you should close your eyes to sleep, wake up ill."


    Yun Xiaotian nodded, and her thin hand clasped her hand tightly. She glanced anxiously at Chen Xiaoxiao next to her, telling her, "in case I don''t get off the operating table, you must help me take care of your mother..."


    "Roaring sky!" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chen Xiaoxiao. He looked at him with tears in his eyes and his voice was hoarse, "don''t talk nonsense. You''ll be OK! If you have something to do, I''ll I will not live alone


    After so many years of husband and wife, she has been inseparable from him.


    "Don''t you say that..." They made the atmosphere very sad. Yun Jianyue was pregnant, and her mood became more sensitive and changeable. Her eyes were soaked with tears in an instant. "Dad will be ok Dad, you have to watch the baby


    Cloud Xiaotian''s loving eyes looked at her daughter, "yes! I''ll be fine. I''ll see my baby grandson come out


    Chen Xiaoxiao stealthily wiped away her tears and nodded.


    Yunxiaotian''s eyes light to the farthest standing yunsiwan, although she has not finished, but eyes have been looking at yunxiaotian, eyebrows have been tightly frowning.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    What flashed across Yunsi''s eyes in the evening, and his voice sounded coldly: "even if I want to take over Yunshi sooner or later, I don''t want to throw the burden on me so quickly! When you are well, I will continue to play. I''ll trouble you to be tired for a few more years. Anyway, you are tired and used to it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Cloud Xiaotian listen to her words, lips seem to hook up and down, no longer speak.


    When it''s time for surgery, Bai Chang''an asks the nurse to push Yun Xiaotian into the operating room. Doctors and nurses should begin to prepare for the operation.


    Bai Changan gave them a positive look, and he was the last one to enter the operating room.


    Yun Jianyue watched the door of the operating room close slowly, her figure disappeared in front of her eyes, and her heart was violently pulled up. Every minute and second that followed would be extremely difficult.


    Gu Zhishen holds Chen Xiaoxiao in a chair in the corridor. His dark eyes are worried about looking at the moon.


    She stood against the wall, her long straight hair hanging on her back, her head lowered, her long hair covering half of her face, unable to see her mood at the moment.


    Yunsiwan stood opposite yunjianyue with her back against the wall. However, today her long hair was coiled up, showing her beautiful neck. Her eyes were always looking at the red light on the door of the operating room.


    On the surface, Yun Siwan is arrogant, rampant and cold. She doesn''t put anyone in her heart and never cares about anyone. But in fact, she cares about Yun Xiaotian and Yun Jianyue. Even ah Jiu and Xi have a very heavy weight in her heart. Otherwise, how could they willingly follow her!


    Corridor is very quiet, no one speak, heart is full of worry!


    Gu Zhishen took off his coat and went to Yun Jianyue. In spite of her surprised eyes, he put his coat on her body, took her hand and went to a chair. He took her around her waist and lifted her to his lap.


    Yunjianyue''s subconscious struggle, aside from her anger at him, now yunsiwan and Chen Xiaoxiao are still here.


    But at the moment, Chen Xiaoxiao and yunsiwan are not in the mood to see her and Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen''s big hot palm was firmly buttoned on her waist and her lips were close to her ear. She lowered her voice and said, "don''t move. Your body can''t be tired now."


    Yun Jianyue understood the meaning of his words, and her body suddenly froze in his arms and never moved again.


    At the beginning, he avoided his warm breath, and his eyes were worried about looking at the closed operating door. He just wanted to hope that Yunxiao balance could come out safely from the operating room!


    ¡­


    Yunxiaotian hasn''t come out of the operating room yet. Yunsi answers a phone call in the evening, and subconsciously sweeps the opposite cloud Jianyue and Gu Zhishen with a deep look, and his voice lowers: "I know."


    He cut off the phone, stood up straight, went to Chen Xiaoxiao and said, "I have a very important thing to deal with now. I will come back before the old man comes out."


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked up at her. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes crossed with a trace of dissatisfaction. "What else is more important than your father now?"


    Yunsiwan did not explain, but her beautiful face was firm and arbitrary. It seemed that she had to leave.


    Chen Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist her. She took a deep breath and sighed: "go back quickly. If your father wakes up, if he can''t see you, he will lose."


    Xiaosiwan: Thank you for nodding


    Sound down, quickly left the hospital.


    A black car was parked at the door of the hospital. The door was not closed. The man sitting in the car saw the cloud coming from far away. His lips were cold and slightly invisible!


    Yunsi evening saw no hesitation to get on the bus and asked, "what did you find?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    I don''t know how long she has been waiting. She just feels like a century and her limbs are stiff.


    Finally, the closed door of operating room opened slowly, and the red one was extinguished.


    Yun Jianyue and Chen Xiaoxiao stood up almost at the same time and went to the doctor. Yun Jianyue''s legs were weak and she almost fell to the ground after a step.


    Gu Zhishen grabs her in his arms and brings her to the doctor.


    Because she could not stand still, yunjianyue did not refuse Gu Zhishen''s help. She leaned on her arms and looked at the doctor. She heard Chen Xiaoxiao eagerly ask, "how''s my husband?"


    "The operation is very successful. After a few more hours of observation, we can make sure that there is no problem. If the anesthetic is returned, he will be sent back to the ward. There is no need to worry about it!" This operation is performed by director Li. No one knows the situation better than him, so he said it would be ok if he said it was OK.


    Chen Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, excitedly held director Li''s hand, and kept saying thank you.


    Yun Jianyue also breathed a sigh of relief, first smile, and then do not know how tears do not listen to fall down.


    She''s so scared, Dad''s going to have an accident.


    Gu Zhishen looked down at the tears on her cheek, and his heart was slightly pulled. He reached out to brush the tears on her face. He comforted him with a warm voice: "Dad is OK, don''t worry!"


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him with tears in her eyes. She did not speak, but nodded.


    Yunxiaotian has to wait several hours to return to the ward. They just waste their time working here. Especially when Yun Jianyue is still pregnant, Chen Xiaoxiao asks Gu Zhishen to take her back and come to see him when yunxiaotian wakes up in the evening.


    Yun Jianyue firmly remembers the doctor''s words that it''s time to go back to the ward and have a rest.


    Gu Zhishen bowed his head in her ear and said, "can I still walk?"


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to be seen by Chen Xiaoxiao and nods.


    She can walk from here to the elevator.


    Gu Zhishen hugged her waist and said goodbye to Chen Xiaoxiao and walked to the elevator.


    In order to cooperate with Yun Jianyue, he deliberately slows down his pace. Chen Xiaoxiao doesn''t pay attention to their subtle expressions and steps because he is worried about Yun Xiaotian.


    Walking into the elevator, Yun Jianyue leaned against the wall, her legs softened, watching the elevator door close slowly, her body couldn''t help sliding down.


    Gu Zhishen put one hand around her waist and leaned her in his arms. The other hand pressed the next layer.


    For convenience, Gu Zhishen specially let people arrange the ward of Yun Jianyue downstairs.


    When the elevator door opened, Gu Zhishen directly lifted her horizontally and walked into the ward, carefully placing her on the bed.


    Zeng Pei looked at it and worried, "is madam OK?"


    Gu Zhishen picked up the quilt and covered it on Yun Jianyue''s body. He didn''t lift his head and said, "call a doctor."


    "Yes." Without hesitation, Zeng Pei ran out of the ward to call the doctor.


    Gu Zhishen sat on the edge of the bed, worried in the dark, looking at her bloody face, "OK? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Yun Jianyue looked at him and didn''t speak. Her curled eyelashes fell slowly, as if she were incomparably tired. There were faint dark circles under her eyelids.


    The doctor came very quickly, Gu Zhishen made way for the doctor to examine her.


    "How is her condition?" Gu Zhishen can''t wait to ask.


    The doctor put down the stethoscope and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s no big problem, it''s just that the pregnant woman is too tired. Before, her nerves were extremely tight, and now she needs a good rest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Gu Zhishen breathed a sigh of relief and asked Zeng Pei to send the doctor out. He stayed by the hospital bed.


    Yun Jianyue is sleeping with her eyes closed and breathing evenly.


    Gu Zhishen reached out and pinned the hair covering her cheek behind her ear, looking at her plain little face, as if not enough.


    After sitting for a long time, Gu Zhishen suddenly turned back and saw Yunsi standing at the door of the ward without making a sound. Mei Mou cold stare at oneself, seem to have something to look for oneself!


    Black eyes first looked at the sleeping Yun Jianyue, reached out and gently tucked in the quilt corner for her. Then he turned around lightly and gave yunsiwan a look. What''s the matter!


    ¡­


    When Yun Jianyue wakes up, Gu Zhishen is still in the ward with dim lights. She looks out of the window at night. The light is dim. In response, it is dark.


    Dad -


    thinking of Yun Xiaotian, Yun Jianyue immediately sat up with slight movement. Gu Zhi, who was sitting on the sofa processing documents, was attracted by her, and said faintly: "Dad is awake. I have seen it in the ward. He knows you''re tired, so he''ll give you more rest. "


    After listening to his words, Yun Jianyue''s face relaxed obviously.


    Gu Zhishen put down the document in hand, got up, walked to the bed, sat down, "hungry? Zeng Pei went back to cook. He will come back soon. "


    Yun Jianyue''s eyelids raised and looked at him, and then quickly fell down, and there was no intention to speak to him.


    Gu Zhi''s eyes were a little bit deeper, and she was staring at her for a long time. Her voice was low and deep: "are you going to talk to me all your life?"


    Yun Jianyue tilted her head to look at him, and her eyes seemed to say: if you can!


    Gu Zhishen eyes, of course not!


    Did he marry a mute again!


    "Jane, you are my wife, and you should understand what it means if I don''t care if you meet other men." Deep black eye son also does not instantaneous stare at her to see, the voice is low.


    Yun Jianyue''s hand on the quilt unconsciously tightened, holding the quilt.


    She certainly understood what that meant.


    It means that he doesn''t care about himself at all, so he can meet anyone he likes!


    But --


    "it''s not your wife, even if it''s just a piece of paper you don''t use, as long as you don''t throw it away, can you?" Cloud Jane moon water eyes to him, unprecedented calm.


    Gu Zhishen was stunned. Unexpectedly, she suddenly became smart. Her thin lips filled with an unknown smile: "it seems like this."


    His character is like this, even if it is a piece of paper, even if it is torn up and thrown away, it will not be touched by others.


    Yun Jianyue sneered, "what else can I say?"


    Look away from him.


    Every time I think of what he said, I feel terrible, like someone stabbed his heart with a knife.


    Gu Zhi''s deep jaw was very tense. His dark eyes stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, he asked, "Jane, don''t you love me?"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such a sentence.


    Water eyes look at him, the fundus of the eyes brush don''t understand, don''t you love him?


    Why don''t you love him?


    If you really do not love him, think of his cruelty and cold, the heart will not be so painful.


    "It''s not that if you love a person, you will tolerate everything. If you love me, even if I am a pervert with abnormal possessiveness, you will also love me and accept my shortcomings, won''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Yun Jianyue was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would block his mouth with such words! I can''t find any words to refute for a while, but I understand that what he said is not completely right.


    Love a person naturally is to love his all, accept his all, his good, his bad, his advantages and his shortcomings!


    Gu Zhishen did not speak any more. His deep eyes were watching her quietly, waiting patiently for her to understand.


    Yun Jianyue was silent for a long time, and her voice sounded softly: "your words are not wrong, but you have ignored a very important issue. Tolerance is based on mutual respect! You ask yourself, have you ever respected me? "


    Once upon a time, she was not allowed to see this person or that person with a commanding tone.


    They are husband and wife, should be equal, she is not his subordinate, he can not use such a high attitude to determine her everything!


    "What kind of respect do you want?" Gu Zhi''s deep thin lips and light hook, mixed with a bit of irony: "if your so-called respect is to let you and those men, meet for dinner, talk and laugh, then I would rather you hate me, I would not give you such respect!"


    He didn''t like her to see Li Hanzhu and Lu Zhou. Except for those messy things, his biggest worry was that she was his wife, and he hoped that her eyes were full of himself. There was no other man, even if he was just a simple friend. What''s more, Li Hanzhu and Luzhou were just friends to her!


    He did not explain these, explained she would not understand, not to believe!


    "What else do you want me to talk to?" Yun Jianyue''s small face was filled with a trace of impatience and anger. After her pregnancy, her mood was easy to ups and downs. "You are so capable, continue to lock me up. Why care whether I am willing to talk to you or not? Anyway, you don''t listen to what I say. What I say is wrong in your eyes. You are always right!"


    Every time she talks to Gu Zhishen, she has a deep sense of powerlessness, just like a punch on cotton.


    Gu Zhishen saw that her mood began to excite, her eyebrows slightly closed, thin lips pursed very tightly, no longer spoke.


    Do not want to stimulate her mood more excited, not good for the fetus.


    Knocking, the sound of knocking on the door broke the tense atmosphere in the ward.


    Zeng Pei came in with his dinner. Seeing that both of them didn''t look very good, he couldn''t help sighing. They haven''t been reconciled yet.


    "Sir, I have brought some more dishes. Would you like to use them with your wife?" Zeng Pei wanted to get the two people together.


    Gu Zhishen looked down at Zeng Pei and said in a low voice: "no, you take care of her. I have something to go out for."


    Before the voice landed, he got up, picked up his coat on the head of the bed and left the ward.


    Zeng Pei took a small table to set the dinner, brought clean tableware and put it in front of Yun Jianyue, "madam, please have dinner."


    "Yes Cloud Jane moon light response, slow to use the dinner.


    After yunjianyue had dinner, Zeng Pei packed it up. Instead of leaving immediately, he stood beside him, looking at Yun Jianyue intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yun Jianyue was seen by her where she could sleep. She sat up directly and said, "Zeng Pei, if you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    Zeng Pei looked hesitant and looked at her. He did not feel humble and said: "madam, as a servant, I should not have said something. I have overstepped my identity, but I can''t bear to see you two get angry and hurt your friendship."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Gu Zhishen looked at her with a smile. "You wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Don''t give Yun Jianyue a chance to speak, he has already turned around and walked into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Yun Jianyue waited outside for about ten minutes. Gu Zhishen came out of the bathroom and took her hand. "Let''s go."


    Yun Jianyue let him take his hand, out of the ward, into the elevator.


    The rest of the corner of his eyes subconsciously swept to his abdomen, the original drum up place, now calm.


    His eyes fell on his side face again, and he was curious about how he did it. It''s difficult to say that --


    "you''d better forget what you think at the moment, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything to you tonight!"


    A deep voice suddenly sounded in her ear, which scared Yun Jianyue. I don''t know when Gu Zhishen leaned over to her face, close to breathing clearly. It was warm and itchy on her neck.


    "I, I didn''t think of anything!" said Yun Jianyue nervously


    Gu Zhi''s deep and sharp eyes are staring at her simple and clean face, but she doesn''t speak, but the light at the bottom of her eyes obviously doesn''t believe her words.


    Yun Jianyue is numb by his staring scalp, tilts her head, looks at him innocently, and whispers: "I''m just curious about it."


    Gu Zhishen put his long arm around her shoulder, and the radian of his mouth was slightly spoiled, "you Children. "


    Curiosity is so heavy. It''s not a child, but what it is.


    Yun Jianyue saw that he was not angry, and immediately grabbed his clothes with a smile, "I''m not a child, I''m going to be a mother."


    Gu Zhishen looked down at her small appearance. She rubbed her long hair and said, "being a mother is also a child. In my eyes, you are always like a child."


    The gap of eight years old always makes him feel that he has raised a little princess.


    Yun Jianyue was unconvinced and hummed twice, because the elevator arrived, so there was no more refutation.


    Walking to the door of the ward, I met yunsiwan, who was just about to go in. Seeing that they were like conjoined babies, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help laughing: "we had to die two days ago. It''s so good today. Are you two singing?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyebrows and eyes are cool and thin. He sweeps Yunsi''s eyes lightly and is silent.


    Yun Jianyue pouted: "who wants to die or live! Which law stipulates that husband and wife can''t quarrel? "


    "Oh." Yunsi snickered and sneered at her in the evening. She pushed the door and went in. Gu Zhishen hugged Yun Jianyue and followed her.


    Yunxiaotian has woken up. He has just used some flowing food. He is in good spirits. He is more happy to see the three of them.


    Yun Jianyue sees that yunxiaotian is OK, and he and Gu Zhishen are reconciled, so she is more happy. Looking at the orange beside her, she immediately has the desire to eat.


    Gu Zhishen sits in front of her and is talking to Yun Xiaotian at the moment.


    Yun Jianyue''s remaining light from the corner of her eyes aimed at the orange, touched a hand without trace, carefully pushed it aside, and ate the whole orange with relish.


    He licked his lips and saw that they were talking about their work. He did not notice himself. He quietly grabbed an orange and put it aside. While eating, he also peeked at them. He made sure that no one found himself eating, not to mention how happy he was.


    I still want to eat after eating. I don''t want to see them this time. I just reach out to get them. As a result -


    is the result www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    A hand suddenly appeared on his wrist. When he turned his head, he saw Gu Zhi frown deeply, and his small face collapsed.


    Bright eyes pitifully looked at him, blinked, she just wanted to eat a few oranges!


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes did not move to look at her.


    Cloud Jane month Du mouth, see cloud Xiaotian can''t bear to say: "she just want to eat a few oranges, you let her eat!"


    It''s not that I can''t afford it.


    Gu Zhishen felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. A trace of helplessness ran through his deep eyes. He said earnestly: "oranges are easy to get angry. You ate two of them. I''ll send someone to buy grapefruit later."


    Well.


    It turns out that when he and yunxiaotian talk, he has been paying attention to her.


    I thought he didn''t know!


    When yunxiaotian heard him say this, he knew that he was for the good of Yunjian, but he didn''t say it.


    Most of the time, Yun Jianyue is a child and needs to be managed.


    Yunsiwan was too lazy to watch them show their love here. He got up and said, "I''ll go back to the company first."


    Yun Xiaotian was also worried that Yunsi was not used to entering the company late. However, the assistant said that she did a good job. No one in the company dared to look down on her. He put down his hanging heart and could rest at ease!


    "Sister, I''ll see you off!" Yun Jianyue said she got up and followed up. Naturally, she didn''t forget to hide the orange in her sleeve.


    He thought Gu Zhishen didn''t know. In fact, he saw it in the bottom of his eyes. He thought that she had tried her best to eat an orange. He didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Gu Zhishen finally didn''t take care of it. If she ate one more, she would eat one more, lest she say that she would not even give her the right to eat oranges.


    Head up to meet the cloud Xiaotian old Huai comfort look, "the small moon in the ordinary day is very clever, occasionally some mischievous, no less let you headache."


    Gu Zhishen thin lips light hook, smile pure, "is very naughty." But I just like her mischievous.


    He didn''t say the last sentence.


    "It''s stubborn, too. It gives you a headache, isn''t it?" The smile of cloud Xiaotian''s mouth appears some helpless.


    Gu Zhishen''s radian of mouth slightly coagulates, and his eyes are complex looking at him


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue said she was sending yunsiwan, but actually she escaped to eat oranges.


    Waiting for the elevator, Yunsi evening looked at her unpromising appearance. When she peeled off her skin, she quickly grabbed most of the oranges.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at her: "elder sister..." It''s not easy to eat along with an orange. She wants to grab it too!


    Yunsiwan didn''t put her eyes at ease. Eating oranges, she opened her mouth carelessly: "Yun Jianyue, you''d better cherish your fortune a little, Miss Gu Zhishen, but you''re really no longer used to your affectation."


    Yun Jianyue was squinted by orange acid and looked at her strangely: "how do you say this all of a sudden?"


    Yunsi night throws the last orange petal into his mouth, which paralyzes the whole taste buds. After a moment of silence, his voice rings softly: "Gu Zhishen is a man who has experienced thousands of sails. He has the instinct of beast for danger. This intuition is not what you and I don''t have. He won''t let you see Luzhou because he can feel the danger on Luzhou!"


    "Brother Lu?" Yun Jianyue frowned, "how can it be?"


    Brother Lu is so gentle and graceful. How could he be in danger!


    Yunsi gave her a cold look at her and said, "I''m beginning to feel a little sympathy for Gu Zhishen. Living with you, a pig''s head, I haven''t been angry to death. It''s a miracle."


    "You''re still alive when you grow up with me. It''s still early to know." Yunjianyue is used to being scolded by Yunsi at night. She has already broken the jar and broke it. She has opened her mouth when she gets black!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Yunsi was speechless for a few seconds, and heard Yun Jianyue say: "elder sister, don''t be a fool. If you have something to say, I''m stupid, not stupid! Do you and Zhishen know something and hide me? "


    And it''s about Luzhou.


    Yunsiwan gave her a look that calculated that you still had a brain. "If I told you that Ji Ye was not the real leader behind the scenes, Lu Zhou was the one. Do you believe that?"


    Yun Jianyue''s smiling face changed instantly after hearing her words.


    ¡­


    Yun Xiaotian sighed, and his deep voice whispered, "you know xiaoyueyue is not my own daughter, and her mother has never concealed this matter. Although I always treat her as my own daughter, I am not my biological father in her heart, but there is still a difference. The child was obedient and obedient since childhood, but she was also very stubborn. Maybe she was influenced by her mother. In fact, she was very sensitive and had some inferiority. She was very reluctant to trouble others! Emotionally, she was more reasonable. Even if her mother and I opposed her and Su Xu, she also insisted on it. We learned later that Su Xu betrayed her. What we didn''t expect was that she would marry you


    "At first, I want you to think that all these things are too absurd, and you are not an ordinary man. We are afraid that you are not sincere to her, but just to revenge and think of getting married! Now that we know that you are sincere to her, we can rest assured


    "Sometimes the child will be confused and have a bad temper. So I want to ask you as a father. If she is angry and stubborn, can you take out a man''s mind to bear with her and don''t argue with her!"


    Cloud Xiaotian''s deep eyes stare at him with sincere attitude.


    This is a father''s concern for his daughter''s lifelong happiness!


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes were calm, just like the night with no end to see. His tight lips were slightly loose, and two words were squeezed out from the lips and teeth: "no!"


    Yunxiaotian''s face was stiff.


    ¡­


    "Sister, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?" The blood color on Yun Jian Yue''s face gradually disappeared, "how could brother Lu be the head of the scene? Li Hanzhu Mingming sent someone to check his information, no problem! Do you have any hard evidence that he is the head of the scene? "


    If there is no solid evidence, it is difficult for Yun Jianyue to believe that the gentle and gentle person who has helped her several times is the head of the smuggling arms!


    "Do you remember the heart of the stars?" Yunsi asked her later.


    "Is that necklace you helped Bo Shao steal?" Yun Jianyue vaguely remembers that the heart of the universe, the heart of the ocean, and the last one should be the heart of the stars.


    Yunsi nodded at night. When the elevator came, she blocked the elevator with her feet, but she didn''t go in.


    "Jiye is dead, but the jewel on the necklace is still there. I gave it to Bo qianche. In addition to the fingerprints of Ji ye and me, Bo found another fingerprint on the gem Clear voice pauses next, again way: "it is Lu Zhou."


    Yun Jianyue''s brain "buzz" of a blank, still can''t accept, "but this also can''t prove that Lu Zhou is the head of the scene, Ji Ye likes him, and it''s very likely that he meets the heart of stars when he contacts with Ji Ye!"


    Yunsiwan seemed to have guessed that she would say so, and her thin lips raised a hint of sarcasm: "don''t forget, I was looking for the heart of the stars at the beginning, but after several twists and turns, I found the heart of the stars, and finally was bought by a mysterious man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Along this clue, I found the arms smuggling syndicate all the way. I fought with Ji ye, and she wore the heart of stars. I thought she was the head of the smuggling group. I thought she had sent someone to buy the heart of stars!"


    "Isn''t it?" Yun Jianyue asked with a frown.


    Yunsiwan couldn''t help rolling her white eyes. She said it so clearly, but she didn''t understand it.


    "Can you make your head full of excrement work? If Ji Ye is really the leader behind the scenes, there is no need for her to take part in the trap that night. Her purpose that night is not only to deceive the eagle eye troops, but more importantly, she wants to kill Gu Zhishen! Gu Zhishen and she have no injustice and hatred. Why should she kill Gu Zhishen, unless someone wants her to kill Gu Zhishen and sacrifice herself as her own substitute, so that everyone thinks that the head of the army is dead, and the eagle eye army will naturally withdraw from the ice city! "


    "Who said that my brain is full of excrement, my brain is clearly full of Gu Zhishen, are you saying that Gu Zhishen is excrement?" Yun Jian Yue was not convinced and snorted.


    Cloud Jane month endure to want to strangle her impulse, "my words you only heard this one key point?"


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and sighed: "I know what you mean. Ji Ye is dead, but the smuggled arms can be transported out of the iceberg smoothly. No one even finds out. It seems that the real leader behind the scenes is really not Ji ye, she is just a bait thrown out! But it''s too arbitrary to point out that Luzhou is the leader behind the scenes with only one fingerprint! Unless you get more evidence! "


    Otherwise, even if they know it''s Luzhou, they can''t do anything about Luzhou!


    "So I chose to cooperate with Luzhou!"


    "What?" Yun Jianyue suspects that something is wrong with her ears. Otherwise, how can she hear yunsiwan''s talk about cooperating with Luzhou?


    "If you want to check on a person, you have to get close to him and contact him. If Yun doesn''t cooperate with IU, how can I find more evidence?" Yunsi glanced at her in the evening. What a fuss.


    "But if all your guesses are correct and Luzhou is the leader behind the scenes, wouldn''t your cooperation with him ruin the company that dad worked so hard to establish?" Yun Jianyue''s face is dignified. What she worries about is the painstaking efforts of her father.


    "Do you believe Luzhou is the leader behind the scenes?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Jianyue''s voice was stuffy. She stopped, looked at her and added: "but I believe you and Gu Zhishen!"


    If Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan both think that there is a problem with Luzhou, then there may be something wrong with Luzhou!


    In fact, she had a glimmer of expectation in her heart, hoping it wasn''t him!


    Yunsiwan''s face changed slightly, and she was a little uncomfortable. She was a little happy, but she said in a different way: "who wants you to believe it, idiot!"


    Yun Jianyue has been used to her duplicity, smiling and not speaking.


    Now that she knows it in her mind, I believe that she will not quarrel with Gu Zhishen again because of Luzhou. Yunsi is relieved to get into the elevator.


    Before the elevator door was closed, Yun Jianyue suddenly asked her, "why should Bo Shao tell you these things?"


    Yunsi''s mouth was stiff at night, and his instant reaction came over and he laughed carelessly: "who knows! Maybe he''s full and full! "


    The voice landed, the elevator door closed and slowly dropped.


    Cloud Jane moon mouth instantaneous condensation, eyes across a faint.


    Brother Lu, will you really be the real leader behind the smuggling of arms?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Gu Zhishen looked at Yun Xiaotian''s stiff look and said, "I Gu Zhishen wants to be nice to her, just because she is my wife and a lifelong companion with me, and will not do so for any other reason or whose request, so I can''t promise you!"


    Cloud Xiaotian was stunned. He responded and immediately laughed. He was more and more pleased to see Gu Zhishen''s eyes.


    Xiaoyueyue didn''t pick the wrong person. Gu Zhishen is indeed a person worth trusting for life. Now that his little daughter is taken care of and happy, the only thing he can''t let go is that Yunsi, which has been troubling him all the time, is too late!


    Yun Jianyue went directly into the room and saw their looks strange. She could not help saying, "Dad, what were you talking about?" It''s not bad talk about me!


    Cloud Xiaotian''s beloved eyes looked at his little daughter and said with a smile, "you are almost a mother. You are greedy and eat oranges."


    Yun Jianyue shows her daughter''s shame. She takes a look at Gu Zhishen and looks at Xiang yunxiaotian, protesting: "eating oranges and being a mother are two different things." How to say how greedy she is.


    "Ha ha." Yunxiaotian couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and deep eyes focused on her and saw her lovely appearance, and her eyes were filled with a smile.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue sat in the ward for a while. Chen Xiaoxiao came over and drove them away. What should they do? Don''t make light bulbs in the ward.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t dare to tell her that she was actually living in the ward downstairs, gray and Gu Zhishen went downstairs.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen sent her to the ward, which was supposed to return to the company. There was a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. Yun Jianyue sat on the bed, holding his hand, and did not let him go.


    He had to sit down and pinch her cheek. "How come you suddenly become so sticky?"


    Yun Jianyue took his hand and held his finger for a moment. He hesitated and said, "did you know there was a problem with Luzhou? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Gu Zhishen responded quickly. It must be yunsiwan who told her that her face was slightly heavy. "Yunsiwan will destroy her mouth sooner or later."


    "Don''t blame my sister. She told me that she didn''t want me and you to fight for Luzhou again!" Yun Jianyue saw that he was angry and quickly pacified his mood. "You told me earlier that I met him. It must be a detour. Where would you invite him to dinner?"


    "I don''t have any evidence in hand. I suddenly tell you that Luzhou is the leader behind the smuggling of arms. Would you believe it?" Gu Zhi''s deep and sharp eyes were staring at her.


    Well.


    Yun Jianyue did not immediately answer, she should not believe.


    Gu Zhishen seemed to have guessed that it was like this, "if you don''t believe it, why should I say it! You will probably think that I am slandering your humble son, brother Lu! "


    His deep voice, not to mention how sour he was, was afraid that he would not find it.


    Yun Jianyue''s face was slightly embarrassed and she said "no way!" After a pause, he asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    This "you" naturally refers to him and yunsiwan!


    Gu Zhishen did not answer her.


    "You don''t want to tell the police or tell Li Hanzhu!" Yun Jianyue is a little worried. She thinks Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan may decide this matter by themselves!


    "Li Hanzhu is busy with the affairs of terrorists in Baicheng, and can''t be separated. Once the police intervene, it''s very difficult for me to intervene. Maybe it''s to save me. I must avenge it myself!" His deep voice was cold and cold, and his eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Gu Zhi glanced at her deeply, and the affection behind her eyes was not concealed. "My Jane, born to be spoiled and loved, should only see sunshine and flowers in her eyes, and only have the happiest smile on her face!"


    Over the years, he has seen many women of all kinds and patterns, but only her smile can warm the cold in his heart, the only laughter permeates his heart, driving away all the silence, and only the light in her eyes can penetrate into his heart and drive away all the darkness.


    After listening to his words, Yun Jianyue was moved, but did not agree.


    "I know that from childhood to adulthood, my father and sister have tried their best to protect me, and they don''t want me to be hurt, and I don''t want me to see those bad things; especially my sister, perhaps because she experienced bad things when she was a child, she was very afraid that such things would happen to me and hurt me! Now you are the same, but... "


    Yun Jianyue stopped her voice and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "You can''t protect me all my life, and you can''t protect me all the time. I know you''re very hard to hide the darkness and don''t want me to see it. But unless you imprison me forever and keep me away from anyone, you can''t always protect me from being hurt. Because human nature has both dark and bright sides. Since I enjoy the bright side of human nature, I must accept the dark side of human nature. "


    "In fact, I''m not as vulnerable as you think, and you don''t have to worry that the darkness will change me. I will not give up my goodness because of others'' bad! The most important thing is that I don''t just know how to hide behind you and be protected by you like an idiot. I want to stand by your side. No matter what danger happens, I will face it with you and solve it together! "


    Say the last word, cloud Jane moon''s whole eyes are bright.


    She is so eager to be able to be equal with him, not like a waste, only know to hide behind him!


    How could Gu Zhishen not understand her mind.


    On the surface, she looks obedient, soft and weak, but in fact, she has a tough and brave heart. She has the courage to look directly at all the good and bad things in this world.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t become a negotiator." Thin lips bring up a smile, like helpless, but also like doting.


    Yun Jianyue knew that he had agreed to his words. She hugged his neck happily and gave him a kiss on his lips


    When he wanted to retreat, Gu Zhishen clasped her waist, lowered his head and accurately grasped her red lips, deepening the kiss.


    ¡­


    Yunjianyue''s hospitalization is still known by yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao.


    The reason is that Fu Wenqing went to Jiayuan to see Yun Jianyue, but he didn''t see anyone. Naturally, he asked the servant. At first, the servant was reluctant to say anything. Fu Wenqing gave a cold face and immediately told the truth.


    Fu Wenqing rushes to the hospital, knowing that the baby in Yun Jianyue''s stomach is safe and sound. No matter what happens, he first counts Gu Zhishen and then comforts Yun Jianyue not to worry about so many things. After yunxiaotian''s operation is finished, he will gradually get better.


    She thought it was Gu Zhishen who didn''t take good care of Yun Jianyue. In addition, Yun Xiaotian''s operation made Yun Jianyue in a bad mood and almost miscarried.


    Fu Wenqing went to see Yun Xiaotian again. Of course, he didn''t hide it from them. Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao responded. Why doesn''t Yun Jianyue look so bad!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    In particular, Gu Zhishen an paiyun Jianyue lives in the downstairs ward, which is really angry with them.


    Yun Jianyue is pregnant, of course, they will not blame a pregnant woman, but Gu Zhishen is different. As a husband, he does not take good care of his wife, he will naturally be punished.


    Yun Jianyue sits beside and listens, and secretly congratulates them that they don''t know about their quarrel with Gu Zhishen. Otherwise, they know that Gu Zhishen is not going to pick off his skin if he says those bastards!


    At the beginning, Yun Jianyue felt that they were saying a few words, but something was wrong when listening to them. They were really angry and blamed Gu Zhishen, and they immediately felt distressed.


    He raised his head and wanted to explain for Gu Zhishen. When his words reached his lips, he suddenly put a little more force on his finger and looked at Gu Zhishen sitting beside him.


    A pair of dark eyes suffused with spark, warm staring at her, as if there is no shaking head, indicating that she do not say anything.


    They blame them, and he doesn''t care.


    Yun Jianyue pouts her lips and holds her small hand tightly in his big palm. She looks at the corner of his mouth and her eyes are filled with smile.


    Three people looked at each other, see these two people did not listen to, got, what else to say, and then the cloud Jane moon gray back to the room.


    Gu Zhishen went to the company again.


    Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao discuss to let Yun Jianyue move back to her old house. After all, Chen Xiaoxiao now has to take care of Yun Xiaotian. She can''t spare time and hand over the pregnant woman to her son. She is not at ease. She wants to take care of herself.


    Chen Xiaoxiao hesitated and worried.


    The most difficult thing in this world is the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Her daughter sometimes lacks the strength in some aspects. Fu Wenqing originally did not like Jianyue. If she moved back to live, there would be friction in getting along with each other and the contradiction would be intensified!


    Fu Wenqing seemed to see her worry and took the initiative to say: "at first, I was against the marriage. After all, Zhishen and Siwan were engaged, and turned to marry her sister. It was not good to hear that. Because of prejudice, Jianyue got married to her family, and I didn''t give her any good face. But now she is pregnant and has the blood of caring for her family, I can''t treat her any more! It is said that Jane Yue needs to get along with her in order to understand her kindness. You don''t have confidence in her daughter yet? "


    "I have absolute confidence in my daughter, I have no confidence in you!" Chen Xiaoxiao put this sentence in his heart and didn''t say it.


    Since Fu Wenqing has said this, Chen Xiaoxiao can''t refuse. Yunxiaotian gives her a look and asks her to agree, so she agrees.


    Fu Wenqing was very happy. He went to see the doctor to find out the situation of Yun Jianyue. He called back to the old house and asked the housekeeper to clean up the room. In fact, he cleaned up every day and hoped that they could go back to live!


    When Fu Wenqing left the ward, Chen Xiaoxiao looked at Xiang yunxiaotian and worried: "you let Jianyue and Fu Wenqing live under the same roof, and you are not afraid of her being bullied!"


    Yunxiaotian laughed, "don''t worry. Xiaoyueyue is pregnant with her grandson in her stomach now. She has no time to care for her. Where can she be willing to bully? Besides, there is no gu Zhishen! When xiaoyueyue returns to her old residence, Gu Zhishen can live alone in Jiayuan


    The voice stopped and said, "do you really think Fu Wenqing asked our daughter to move back to her old house for the sake of the child in her belly?"


    "Is there any other reason?" Chen Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Yunxiaotian didn''t explain, just gave her a profound look.


    Chen Xiaoxiao thought of his words before and after, and then he reacted and spat: "it''s really an old fox!"


    Looking at her husband, who was not worried at all, she also laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    The doctor gave Yun Jianyue a check-up and the answer to Fu Wenqing was that he could leave the hospital and go home for recuperation, but he must keep a happy mood and pay attention to rest. He must not be tired.


    Listen to Fu Yueqing''s heart, where she is tired of taking care of her fetus.


    Gu Zhishen disagrees with the move back to his old house. How can Fu Wenqing not see through his mind? But he doesn''t care. Now, the only thing he cares about is whether Jane and the baby in his stomach will be wronged!


    Moreover, there is a Gu Anxin who lives in the old house. He can''t rest assured that he goes to work every day. Liu yunjianyue and Gu Anxin get along alone. She looks so stupid that she doesn''t know about it.


    However, Fu Wenqing insisted on this time. No matter what, Gu Zhishen was worried about Gu Anxin and so on. However, those he worried about were not problems. She was in the old house every day, and could let a Gu Anxin bully his daughter-in-law.


    The two people are in a stalemate, and the problem eventually falls on Yun Jianyue. Fu Wenqing asks Yun Jianyue to make her own choice. If Yun Jianyue doesn''t say yes, she won''t be forced.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, but looking at Yun Jianyue''s eyes obviously made her not agree.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and agreed.


    Fu Wenqing is very happy. Looking at Yun Jianyue, her eyes are also more and more happy. She thinks that she is clever and considerate, and has not stayed in the ward more. She goes back to prepare herself and will come to pick her up and leave the hospital early tomorrow morning.


    When Fu Wenqing left, Gu Zhishen said, "you shouldn''t agree."


    Yun Jianyue is not concerned with the smile, "mom usually a person at home is very boring, I am also very boring in Jiayuan, two boring people together may not be so boring! And my mother didn''t like me very much before. Now I want to move back to live and get along with each other more. Maybe she will gradually like me! "


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply and gazed at her with heartache. "Jane, you are my wife. I like you enough. It doesn''t matter what other people like."


    He didn''t want her to aggrieve himself to please Fu Wenqing. There was no need for her.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t agree with him, "she''s not anyone else, she''s your mother! As a daughter-in-law, I also want to make my mother-in-law like me, OK? "


    Gu Zhi sighed deeply and caressed her cheek with his fingertips, "knowing that she doesn''t like you, you can''t feel sad when you go back to face her? And she doesn''t really want to take care of you, because... "


    He stopped talking and his eyes fell on her stomach.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t care to smile and held his hand on his cheek. "I know she is good to me because I''m pregnant with your child. I also know that she wants to take this opportunity to let you go home more. What''s the relationship? She wants to be good to the baby, but the baby is in my stomach, she has to be nice to me first! If she wants you to go back to your old house, she should be more kind to me. Otherwise, if I am not happy to go back to Jiayuan, she will not be able to see you every day. "


    When other women said this, Gu Zhishen only felt bored. He hated women playing tricks on him. However, the person who said these words in his eyes was Yun Jianyue. He not only didn''t hate it, but also liked it very much. His shining and proud eyes made him feel lovely.


    He knew that she said these words completely to reassure herself, and she promised to move back to her old house, but in fact, she also wanted him to repair the mother child relationship with Fu Wenqing.


    All in all, she was thinking about him.


    His little wife has the softest heart in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    The next morning, Fu Wenqing came to pick up Yun Jianyue and was discharged from hospital. Zeng Pei had already packed up his things.


    Afraid of Yun Jianyue''s hunger, Fu Wenqing took his breakfast to the hospital. After breakfast, he went back to his old house.


    When he arrived at the old house, Gu Anxin got up. When he came down from the stairs, he saw the cloud Jianyue coming in. A trace of disdain crossed his delicate face.


    Is not pregnant, what''s so great about it? It''s like a queen. All the people are around her.


    In particular, Fu Wenqing came back last night to specially order the housekeeper to wrap up all the corners of the house with soft cloth, put away all the vases and porcelain, and even spread carpets on the stairs. What''s more, he told the servants to have a two shift system, and someone should be on guard at night, so that Yun Jian won''t wake up from hunger in the middle of the moon, and no one would make supper.


    Fu Wenqing also specially pulled her to the room, saying that Yun Jianyue was pregnant. The pregnant woman was in a strange mood, so she could be more responsible. If she couldn''t, she would go back to Australia first.


    Speaking of Yun Jianyue, the voice over doesn''t dislike her being redundant here. Do you want her to know something and go back to Australia soon.


    Hum!


    The more they want her to go, the more she will not go. She has not taken Bai Chang''an, how can she return empty handed!


    Thinking of this, she went downstairs to take the initiative to say hello, "Auntie, brother, sister-in-law, you are back."


    Gu Zhishen glanced at her faintly and said, "well," no more words.


    Yun Jianyue said hello.


    She doesn''t like Gu''s care, and she doesn''t hate it. But if compared with Gu Anyang, she naturally prefers Gu Anyang. During the past few days in hospital, Gu Anyang comes to the hospital every day. In addition to seeing Bai Chang''an, she also wants to walk around her ward. There''s nothing special about talking about gossip with her.


    Women''s feelings are like this, chatting gossip, friendship will be established!


    Gu Zhishen''s room is on the second floor. It''s not moving much, but he has put away some porcelain. Fu Wenqing also knows his son''s habit and doesn''t like people touching his things. So even if he seldom goes back to his old house for the night, his room remains unchanged for many years.


    The housekeeper put the luggage in the bedroom and wanted to help with it. As soon as his hand touched the zipper, he heard a low voice, "put it, go out."


    The housekeeper didn''t say anything. First he looked up at Fu Wenqing and saw that she was right. Then he stopped and went downstairs.


    Fu Wenqing knew that he wanted to be alone with Yun Jianyue. He found a reason to let Yun Jianyue have a good rest and went downstairs.


    When the door closes, Yun Jianyue wants to pack things, but Gu Zhi pulls her to the bedside and sits down, "you sit down, I''ll come."


    Said has squatted in front of the suitcase, opened, according to the color and thickness of the clothes hanging on the wardrobe.


    Yun Jianyue watched him take his own clothes, put them in the closet and hang them side by side with his clothes. He felt warm in his heart.


    With the passage of time, although they will have conflicts and quarrels, when these are over, they seem to love each other more and tolerate each other more.


    Now they are getting along with each other more and more like ordinary husband and wife.


    Gu Zhishen concentrated on cleaning up her things. He didn''t notice the expression change on her face, but when he squatted down to pick up a small hand embroidered bag, he frowned slightly: "what''s this?"


    Yun Jianyue looked at his hand, and her cheek suddenly burst red. She couldn''t sit still and wanted to snatch it over. "You, me, I''ll put this by myself!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Now I know, in retrospect, I was really idiotic before. I made a lot of jokes!


    But he didn''t seem to mind, just like his own stupid.


    Gu Zhishen bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Then he said, "but you can change your style occasionally."


    Yun Jianyue


    To tell you the truth, you are really disgusted that I wear too naive!


    "You are too childish to wear. Every time I take off your underpants, I feel guilty about invading minors!" Gu Zhishen whispered in her ear.


    Yun Jian covered his mouth with shame. How could he have the face to say such a naked word.


    Gu Zhishen''s smile fainted into the bottom of her eyes, holding her hand on the edge of her lips, kissing her fingertips tenderly, and even licking her fingers with his tongue.


    Yun Jianyue was so dirty that she jumped and pouted: "I can''t wear those now."


    Because she is pregnant, and her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, she can only wear some loose and comfortable underwear, those sexy and feminine ones, don''t even think about them.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll buy it for you after you give birth to the baby." Warm big palm fell on her small stomach, for their baby, now can only endure.


    Cloud Jian month eye wave is bashful, look at him, murmur way: "do not you buy, I buy myself!"


    It''s awkward for a man to buy his underwear.


    Even the deepest love of men!


    Gu Zhishen kisses her congested ear shell, magnetic sound sexy and charming, "anyway, you wear it to let me take off, naturally want me to buy it, besides, do you know what style I like?"


    Yun Jianyue


    President Gu, do you want to be shameless! When did I wear underwear to let you off


    Before she could react, Gu Zhi held her soft hand and pressed it to the place where she was propped up under her abdomen. There was a trace of pain in her voice, "Jane, I feel terrible..."


    Jun Yan leaned on her shoulder, with sweat on her forehead and a trace of pity in her eyes.


    Yun Jianyue''s scalp is numb, and I don''t know what kind of Gu he is. Seeing his patience is very hard, her heart suddenly softens.


    He licked his lip. "What do you want?"


    The doctor warned not to have that matter, he should not be able to take the baby''s safety joke.


    "It''s hard for your five finger girl."


    The voice fell to the ground, and did not give Yun Jianyue a chance to speak. He raised his head and kissed her lip, holding her little hand, naturally, he was not idle


    The brain is dizzy, the cloud Jane month on the face is congested feel that someone is more and more do not want to face.


    What to do!


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue moved back to their old house. At first, they were not used to it. She didn''t dare to sleep in or be too lazy. They got up with Gu Zhishen every day and had breakfast together. When he went to work, Yun Jianyue was very flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Fu Wenqing doesn''t care much about her. She gives her this and that food on time every day. If Yun Jianyue wants to sleep, she can''t get it.


    After a few more days, Yun Jianyue gradually got used to it. Besides, Fu Wenqing is a man who is somewhat lofty, proud and takes face seriously. However, he is a good person and a good elder.


    Although Gu Anxin lives in the old house, she doesn''t spend the whole day in the old house. Sometimes she goes out after breakfast and comes back in the evening, so Yun Jianyue doesn''t see her many times!


    Receiving the call from Luzhou was after a nap. Yunjianyue saw a call to remind her that she didn''t respond for dozens of seconds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    By the time she responded, the phone had been cut off.


    The screen was black for three seconds and then lit up again. This time, without hesitation, Yun Jianyue answered the phone, "hello..."


    "Brother Lu, are you in Jiayuan? I''m in my old house... "


    Don''t know what Lu Zhou said on the other end of the phone. Yun Jianyue hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go back now."


    Cut off the phone, Yun Jianyue sat up and scratched her hair. Her brain became more and more clear, and she dialed the phone.


    After waiting for a long time, the phone got through. Yun Jianyue opened the door and said, "Zhishen, Lu zhougang called me. He sent me the car. Now it''s almost Jiayuan. I want to go back. If he is really the leader behind the scenes, I hope to contact him more and find some clues. "


    "Don''t worry, there should be nothing wrong in Jiayuan Well, you drive carefully. "


    Yun Jianyue cuts off the phone and immediately gets up to change clothes. Fortunately, Gu Zhishen does not insist on letting her go back to Jiayuan.


    Taking the mobile phone downstairs, Fu Wenqing sat on the sofa, wearing glasses, holding the children''s old clothes in his hand. Seeing that the clothes she was wearing downstairs seemed to be going out, she immediately put down the things in her hand, "Jane, where are you going?"


    "Mom, I have something to go back to Jiayuan and pick up something by the way." Yun Jianyue stops and explains patiently.


    Fu Wenqing took off his glasses, got up and went to her, "take something, you can tell the driver to go there, or let Zeng Pei deliver it!"


    She just doesn''t want to go out for fear of any danger.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and said, "a friend is waiting for me in Jiayuan. I''ll come back when I see him."


    Fu Wenqing is concerned about her, but she can''t restrict her freedom to see her friends. She has to say, "I''ll tell the driver to see you off and come back early."


    "OK, thank you, mom." Yun Jianyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, for fear that Fu Wenqing would not let her go out!


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue arrived at Jiayuan and got off. Zeng Pei welcomed her into the house and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lu has been waiting for ten minutes."


    It seems that Jane has been sitting in front of the sofa for a month, but he hasn''t seen a cup of green tea in front of him.


    "Brother Lu..."


    Seeing her, Lu Zhou immediately got up and showed a warm smile, "Jane, you are back."


    Yun Jianyue handed her coat to Zeng Pei. Looking at Lu Zhou, she tried to make herself laugh naturally. It was the same as before, "how did you deliver the car yourself? Just send someone to send it. "


    "I should have sent it over long ago, but there was an accident when I went back that night. I had your car cleaned. I sent it to be repaired, and I took it back today. It''s not a big problem, but I think I should say sorry to you and hurt your car Lu Zhou sincerely apologized, a face of shame.


    Cloud Jane month does not care to shake his head: "the car was wiped, you are OK."


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Lu Zhou heard her words, a burst of comfort, this girl is so kind, just let him want to see her again and again.


    "Do you want to have a look at the car? Although the repair is the same as before, I don''t know if you are satisfied with it!" Lu Zhou''s eyes have turned to worry and apology.


    "It really doesn''t matter. It''s just a car. I don''t drive it very often." Yun Jianyue, with a careless smile on her face, pauses and shifts the topic without a trace. "By the way, I heard that IU and Yunshi have cooperated?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Lu Zhou didn''t find it strange. Yunsiwan was her sister. Naturally, she would tell her about the cooperation between IU and Yun.


    "I also want to thank your sister. Ji Ye''s incident has had a very bad impact on IU. She lost several big clients. Your sister contacted me because I saved you before. She is willing to cooperate with us IU, which also gives me the opportunity to slowly restore the reputation of IU."


    Wen Run Mou Zi Yun full of sincere looking at Yun Jianyue, she is playing in the heart, hope that behind the scenes leader is not Lu Zhou!


    "I wish I could help you." Yun Jianyue showed a shallow smile.


    Lu Zhou nodded and hesitated for a moment. "How did you live in the old house? Is it because of what happened last time? "


    Yun Jianyue''s face changed slightly, and she immediately shook her head, "it''s not about brother Lu. It''s my mother-in-law who lives alone all the time! I went to accompany her


    "Did he really not embarrass you?" Lu Zhou''s smile at the corner of his mouth was very worried.


    Yun Jianyue thought of the things before, smile some trance, "it''s really OK, brother Lu, don''t think about it."


    The more she said it was ok, the more worried Lu Zhou was. She said seriously, "if he really embarrasses you, you must tell me. I can explain to him personally, you know?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "he is my husband. How can you embarrass me? Brother Lu, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhou nodded, "then I won''t stay much." The voice stopped and sighed, "lest he come back and be angry with you again."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t detain him and sent him out. At the door, his driver was waiting. Seeing him come out, the driver opened the door. Lu Zhou looked back and looked at her, and then he sat in the car.


    Yun Jianyue waved to him through the window, watching his car disappear in the eyes, the smile of the corner of the mouth slowly sink down.


    Before that, she didn''t think that Lu Zhou might be the leader behind the scenes, so Yun Jianyue didn''t think there was any problem with what he said or did. However, what Yun Siwan and Gu Zhishen said made her suspicious of Luzhou. Today, she listened to Lu Zhou''s words, both inside and outside, as if they were stirring up the feelings between her and Gu Zhishen.


    If he is really worried about himself, will he personally visit the door knowing that Gu Zhishen does not like their contact?


    Looking back on the previous events, how could there be so many coincidences? When he was in danger, he happened to be in the vicinity. How could he just meet him when he went to the hospital


    The more you think about it, the more you sink.


    When Yun Jianyue turns to go in, there is a car coming nearby. Yun Jianyue doesn''t have to think about who owns it.


    The car quickly stops at the door, and Cheng Yufei and Gu Zhishen get off.


    Gu Zhishen walked up to her and naturally hugged her shoulder, "how can I stand here?"


    "Just sent off the promenade." Yun Jianyue''s voice is low and her mood is obviously not high.


    Gu Zhishen hugged her and walked in. He didn''t see Luzhou, but he was not in a hurry. "On the way, I received a call from yunsiwan, and she will arrive soon."


    A glimmer of light flashed through the eyes of Yun Jianyue? Is it about Luzhou? "


    Gu Zhishen did not hide her, nodded, "what did Luzhou say to you?"


    He wanted to know what Luzhou had said to make her so depressed.


    "Not really." Cloud Jane light mouth, will Lu Zhou''s words to him, a word does not leak.


    Finish saying can''t help but sigh a sigh, "know deep, why human nature should be so complex, play so much heart and means will not be tired?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Gu Zhishen couldn''t help laughing. Before that, the little guy vowed to shoulder all the risks with him, which was the only way to deal with Luzhou. What else would he talk about.


    Yun Jianyue realized something and immediately added, "I''m just curious, not give up!"


    "I know!" Gu Zhi''s deep thin lips and light hook, the big palm fell on her small head melon seeds and rubbed them, "Jane, you should know that a lot of times, human nature is very clean up, dirty up is also you can''t imagine dirty."


    Yun Jianyue saw something similar to worry under his eyes, and her lips were light: "you don''t have to worry, I can''t accept it! I''m strong, I can take it! "


    Gu Zhishen saw the tenacious bloom of the light in her eyes, and the wrinkles in her eyebrows gradually flattened.


    ¡­


    Yunsi came late very quickly. In addition to her, she also has gong lanran and eleven!


    It is said that Luzhou has sent yunjianyue''s car here. She is familiar with the car, so she takes it to check the car.


    Only Yun Jianyue, Gu Zhishen, Cheng Yufei, yunsiwan and gonglanran are left in the hall.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes wander between yunsiwan and Gong lanran. She is a little curious about how Gong lanran is involved with her sister.


    Yunsiwan knows what yunjianyue is doing, but she is obviously not interested in explaining, just gives Gong lanran a look.


    Gong lanran handed the tablet to Yun Jianyue and said, "let me show you something interesting."


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt, took the tablet, looked down at the picture, white tender fingers constantly across the screen.


    "These are the financial statements of IU?" Cloud Jian month side head looks toward palace blue dye, "you black come!"


    Gong lanran shrugs her shoulders innocently and leans back to the back of the sofa completely.


    Gu Zhishen just glanced at the side and immediately saw where the problem was. His eyes turned to yunsiwan.


    In the evening, Yunsi raised her red lips, brushed her eyes once, and then turned her head to Gong lanran.


    Gong lanran looks at Yun Jianyue and sighs: "Yunda God, you are so high in computer technology, how can you be intelligent..." So low.


    The last three words were silenced automatically because of Gu Zhi''s deep and cold eyes.


    The gold clapper appeared in front of yunsiwan, "willing to gamble and admit defeat!"


    Yunsi evening put the money away without ceremony, enough for her to buy a lot of dates to eat.


    Yun Jianyue is confused by them. She doesn''t know which one they are singing. She turns to Gu Zhishen for help.


    Yun Jian yueben is stupid, but his wife, Gu Zhishen, can''t let her be bullied in vain.


    "Jane, if you look at the money here and then the money here, can you see the problem?" Gu Zhishen fingers around her shoulder, holding her wrist, the other hand touching the screen, carefully explain to her.


    Yun Jianyue listened carefully and looked at several accounts carefully. Suddenly she said, "IU It''s been laundering money for arms smuggling syndicates all the time! "


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, but his face had already answered her.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is torn, so it seems that Lu Zhou''s suspicion is getting bigger and bigger!


    I feel sad for a moment. Although I don''t want to accept this fact, I have to face the reality.


    Yunsiwan and Gong lanran look at each other, and they don''t speak any more.


    Gu Zhishen did not give her a little time buffer.


    Yun Jianyue lowered her head for a moment, and suddenly glared at yunsiwan and Gong lanran, "are you two too much? You bet on my IQ?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Yunsi evening took the date out of his pocket and put it in his mouth. He rolled his eyes silently.


    Is she only responding now?


    "Zhishen, they bully me!" Yun Jianyue pouts and complains in front of her face.


    Gu Zhishen glanced at those two people lightly, and the warm voice comforted her, "darling, when it''s time to clean them up, it''s natural to clean them up!"


    Yun Jianyue nods!


    Yunsiwan and Gong lanran give them a look of disdain. What kind of love is there!


    Eleven came in and said, "I''ve checked all the cars. There''s nothing wrong with them."


    Gu Zhishen frowned slightly. Even though he said that it was ok, he was touched by Lu Zhou after all, and he didn''t intend to let Yun Jianyue touch again.


    Eleven sat down beside yunsiwan, but he didn''t speak any more. He looked at them with clean eyes.


    Gong lanran sat upright and said, "although I went to the account of IU and found this clue, I still can''t trace the account of the specific flow of funds!"


    The beautiful and charming Danfeng eyes look at Xiangyun Jianyue, the meaning is very obvious.


    This kind of difficult technicality must be handed over to the great God.


    Gu Zhi frowned and said in a cold voice, "she can''t touch the computer often now."


    Computer radiation is not good for children. Moreover, he doesn''t want to let her really get involved in it and get involved in danger.


    Gong lanran doesn''t speak any more.


    Yunsi looks at yunjianyue in the evening and raises her eyebrows. It is obvious that she needs yunjianyue to do this.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, her little hand grabbed Gu Zhishen''s sleeve, and her soft voice said, "I can do it. Anyway, I''m free every day, so you can let me have a try."


    Gu knows deep thick eyebrow tightening, pupil is dark, voice is dim, have no mood, "do you know how dangerous?"


    "I''ll be careful not to be found, and you''ll have someone to protect me, won''t you?" Yun Jianyue pinches his sleeve, her eyes are crystal clear and full of trust and stares at him.


    Gu Zhishen is silent and does not open his mouth!


    "When things are settled earlier, what''s the danger?" Yunsi evening squints his eyes and throws dates to his mouth, sarcastically.


    Gu Zhi glanced at yunsiwan in the dark, held her little hand tightly, rolled up and down her throat, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "do your best, don''t be forced."


    Yun Jianyue sees him promise, labial Cape floats shallow smile, nod head of clever immediately.


    What does Yunsi think of in the evening, he says to 11: "recently, you and a Jiu have gone to protect my old man and stupid mother."


    Eleven didn''t think about it and agreed, "Hello, boss."


    Gu Zhishen raised his head and looked at Cheng Yufei standing on one side, "you send more people there in the old house!"


    Cheng Yufei nodded, "yes, general manager Gu."


    Nothing else, Gong lanran and others left first.


    Gu Zhishen should have taken Yun Jianyue back to his old house, but he asked Cheng Yufei to wait outside first. He and Yun Jianyue were left in the living room.


    "Jane, we may have to do a play." Gu Zhishen pinched her finger, and his heart was full of reluctance.


    "Ah?" Yun Jian Yue''s face puzzled, "what play is it?"


    "I''m the target of Luzhou, and it''s not clear whether he knows that we suspect him." In Gu Zhi''s dark eyes, the chill spread uncontrollably. "To be on the safe side, we must quarrel as before, and let Luzhou think that he successfully separated our feelings..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    His words, Yun Jianyue vaguely understood, but not too much, "I''ve always wondered, did you offend Lu Zhou before?"


    "No!" Gu Zhishen answered without hesitation.


    "Then why did he let Ji Ye kill you?" It''s strange that Yun Yun doesn''t understand.


    Gu Zhi deep low eyes, see her a hundred think not its solution appearance, thin lips hook hook, "you really want to know?"


    Yun Jianyue nods, of course, wants to know.


    He didn''t want to let Yun Jianyue know about it, but he promised her that he would not hide anything from her. He hesitated for a moment, and his voice was tense: "if I said he killed me, it was for you!"


    "What do you mean?" Yun Jianyue blinked her innocent eyes and never thought about it.


    Gu Zhishen really doesn''t know whether to worry or to be happy. She is sometimes slow and frightening in this respect.


    "Luzhou is in love with you!" Thin lips light pursed, from the throat escaped six words, particularly uncomfortable.


    Especially know that a man is covetous of his little wife, and now he can''t move him!


    Yun Jianyue looks stunned, breathing stagnation


    So big living room for a time very quiet, only two people''s breathing sound quietly entangled together.


    Half a day cloud Jane month slowly reaction over, "you are joking! Luzhou can be my father if he is older. Do you think he has a crush on me? How could that be possible! "


    At the thought of Luzhou''s falling in love with herself and her feelings between men and women, she felt very bad all over the place. She felt terrible.


    "You''ve been in contact with him so many times that you don''t realize how different he is to you?" Gu Zhishen slowly guided her, let her think, to see what kind of person Luzhou is.


    Yun Jianyue frowns with delicate eyebrows and looks down to recall the details of her acquaintance with Lu Zhou. She puts ice bags on herself in the hotel, invites her to eat, and saves herself regardless of her own safety


    On the day when Jingyi was sent home, he had to button it up for him


    Little face gradually paled, Bei teeth clenched his lower lip, and his eyes crossed a trace of bewilderment, "he, how can this happen..."


    She is young enough to be his daughter. He has such a dirty mind for her


    Gu Zhishen held her to his leg, rolled her fingers around the tip of her hair and whispered, "now I know why I don''t let you see him?"


    Yun Jianyue put her hands around his neck and nodded, "you should have told me earlier." Then she''ll hide from Luzhou.


    "With your true character and no evidence, with my word, will you believe it?" Gu Zhishen raises eyebrows. If she believes it, she will not be Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue skimmed her lips, "you don''t say how to know I don''t believe it! Besides, even if you don''t believe me, I''ll have one more heart! "


    It''s not stupid to think of Luzhou as big brother again.


    Gu Zhi''s deep lip angle rose a little bit, "OK, I''ll tell you later!"


    "All?" Cloud Jane month looks at him suspiciously in the eyes, "who else has a fancy to me?"


    Gu Zhishen forgets that she does not know that Li Hanzhu and yunsiwan are acting.


    "Say it Yun Jian Yuebai Nen''s fingers poked a few times in his chest, "who else is interested in me? Why didn''t I find out I was so popular before


    Gu Zhi looks at the little pride on her face. Dare she feel that being looked upon is something to be proud of?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The car really started and left Jiayuan slowly. Yun Jianyue was not willing to give up again. She looked back at her posture under the moonlight. She was tall and slender, and her figure was drawn by the moonlight.


    Cheng Yufei from the rearview mirror at her face reluctant to give up, voice relief: "this matter will soon be over."


    Yun Jianyue came back to God and said again, "Cheng Yufei, you should take good care of him when you are around him! Don''t make him too tired! "


    Bolen is such a big company to manage and deal with the affairs of Luzhou. She knows that his burden is much heavier than before.


    Promise Yunsi evening to intervene in the investigation of account funds, in fact, is also hoping that he can help him, solve the matter as soon as possible, so as to make him relaxed.


    ¡­


    When the car arrived at the old house, Fu Wenqing stood at the door waiting for her to come back.


    Seeing Yun Jianyue''s safe return, she was relieved to see that Cheng Yufei had sent her back, but Gu Zhishen was not together, which made him feel strange.


    "Why didn''t Zhishen come back with you?" I didn''t call to say they were all in Jiayuan.


    Yun Jianyue hasn''t spoken yet. Cheng Yufei, who gives the things to the housekeeper next to him, says, "general manager Gu has something to deal with, so let me send my wife back first!"


    "That''s it Fu Wenqing smiles and doesn''t say much. He invites Cheng Yufei to come in and sit down.


    Cheng Yufei declined and left.


    When Yun Jianyue and Fu Wenqing enter the room, Gu Anxin is in the living room. Obviously, she hears their words, and her apricot eyes move with bad intentions and look at her: "sister-in-law, you should not quarrel with my brother?"


    Fu Wenqing''s face sank and exclaimed, "what nonsense."


    Gu Anxin saw that her aunt was protecting Yun Jianyue, and she shrugged her shoulders innocently, "I''ll just talk about it casually."


    Glancing at Yun Jianyue, she turned and went upstairs.


    Yun Jian Yue Dai eyebrow light Cu, a little strange, she seems to have never offended Gu An Xin, but why does she look at himself everywhere?


    Ever since I came back, I''ve been aiming at myself!


    Or do you think too much?


    Fu Wenqing saw cloud Jane moon low head is not happy appearance, uneasy asked: "should not be Zhishen and you really quarrel?"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and wanted to say no, but then she thought of Gu Zhishen''s words. They should create a false image of quarrel. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to deceive Lu Zhou. When she got to her lips, she swallowed back in silence. She pulled up her lips and spat out two words: "no!"


    The more she said no, the more sure it was a quarrel in Fu Wenqing''s heart, especially seeing the expression of Yun Jianyue was obviously wronged!


    Holding her hand, he said with great sincerity: "Zhishen''s temper is a little bad, but now he is the master of the family, and I can''t control him for a long time. But after all, you are his wife, pregnant. He should not quarrel with you at this time. When he comes back, I will say he will. You should be more tolerant on weekdays. "


    Yun Jianyue did not explain, nodded: "I know, mom."


    Fu Wenqing showed a happy smile.


    I didn''t think that Yun Jianyue was so good before, but she could also notice that the girl was not bad hearted and had a mild temper when she got along with each other day and night. She just knew her temper and was afraid that Yun Jianyue could stand it.


    Which other daughter can stand, not a long time to find their own judgment or crying back home.


    Thinking like this, the more you look at Yun Jianyue, the better she feels, especially with her family''s flesh and bones in her stomach, naturally she looks better and better!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    When Gu Zhiyuan is in a cold war, she can''t even see her quarrel with Gu Zhiyuan, even though she''s on the phone with her servant in jiazhiyuan, Gu is afraid that she can''t be seen by Gu Zhixin, a servant in the company.


    During the day, Yun Jianyue had dinner and chatted with Fu Wenqing. When she went back to her room, she either took a rest or checked IU with her computer.


    It''s not good at night. She wants to know how much she thinks, especially when she is used to sleeping in his arms every night. Suddenly, she is lying on such a big bed. She feels empty in her heart, as if she is missing something.


    Yun Jianyue pancakes on the bed, tossing and turning, can''t help sighing.


    Small hand touched the stomach, depressed way: "baby, do you want to Dad ah?" Anyway, I miss him a lot!


    Touch the mobile phone, click to open the text message, these days they rely on SMS contact, are through special encryption, will not worry about being invaded, see.


    Gu Zhishen sent her short messages are very simple and clear, let her eat more, rest more, less computer, do not play mobile games, bad for eyes.


    Fingertips gently stroked the sender''s name, as if touching his cheek, poured into endless thoughts and nostalgia.


    "It''s not to let you go to bed early. Why don''t you listen?"


    A low voice sounded in the dark room. Yun Jianyue''s hand shook. Her mobile phone slipped down beside her pillow. When she turned to talk, her lips were covered by her warm palms.


    "Shh, it''s me!"


    The screen of mobile phone is suffused with pale light, which reflects her handsome face. Yun Jianyue opens her eyes as if she is dreaming. I can''t believe it!


    Gu Zhishen''s hand covering her lips moved away, and she heard her low voice ring out: "is it really you? How did you come back? "


    "I come here in the bodyguard''s car. When they change shifts at dawn, I have to follow them along!" Gu Zhishen bowed his head and couldn''t wait to kiss her, "scared you?"


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head, her eyes are full of excitement and excitement, holding his handsome face in her small hand, "how did you come in? I didn''t hear the door open. Did the servant see you


    "No!" Gu Zhishen took her hand and said, "I didn''t come in, but It crawled in. "


    Yun Jianyue looked at the past along his eyes, the window was still open, and immediately was not willing to, "how dangerous!"


    He climbed in through the window.


    "Are you doubting my skill?" Knowing that she was worried about herself, Gu Zhishen was very happy. She kissed her palm with her side and asked, "I haven''t slept so late because I miss me. Can''t I sleep?"


    Fortunately, there was no light in the room, so he didn''t see the red face of Yun Jianyue.


    "It''s the baby who missed you." Yun Jianyue didn''t dare to see his handsome face. Her eyes drooped, and her voice was more charming in the silent night.


    "Oh Gu Zhishen chuckled, "don''t you want me?"


    Mobile phone screen automatically darkened, the room suddenly became more and more dark, at the moment, cloud Jane dare to look up at him through the dim moonlight outside the window.


    Why don''t you want to!


    It''s just Sorry to say it!


    Yun Jianyue did not mean to say, but Gu Zhishen said, "I miss you very much."


    Small heart does not contend with the leakage of a beat, breathing in the air are a bit more ambiguous, stirring the heart lake.


    "Don''t you really miss me?" Quiet space sounded a low voice, mixed with a few lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Yun Jianyue gets up and goes into the bathroom. She sees her plain face in the mirror. Although she is not treated, there is a woman''s bashfulness between her eyebrows and her cheeks are flushed. Both of them are green and charming. They are combined in her body and have a unique beauty.


    They didn''t just do those things last night. They talked about Luzhou.


    Because of the cooperation between yunsiwan and IU, Luzhou has received several more orders and is slowly recovering the reputation of IU. However, the accounts found by yunjianyue are all in Swiss bank.


    Swiss bank is the world''s largest bank in assets. It has no interest and its customers have to pay management fees to the bank. It is known as the most reliable bank in the world. The confidentiality of customer information can be imagined.


    If yunjianyue wants to crack these data and find the specific flow direction of funds, it naturally needs to spend more time.


    Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan found that the so-called top management of the IU headquarters was in fact fictitious, and Lu Zhou was the real boss behind the scenes of IU.


    The so-called being transferred to the iceberg is just Lu Zhou''s statement to the outside world.


    Now it''s basically certain that Luzhou is the leader behind the scenes, and Gu Zhishen is about to close the net. However, he doesn''t understand what the real purpose of Luzhou''s ice city is. In addition, the layout still needs a little time, so he has not started.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen asked Yu Jin to go to the United States for a long time. If he wanted to deal with Luzhou, it was not so easy. First of all, he had to defeat IU and then cut off his financial affairs. Without the foundation stone of money, his power would be weakened.


    Gu Zhishen stays in the iceberg and controls the overall situation. The cooperation between yunsiwan and Luzhou is not only to get close to Luzhou, but also to create an illusion to confuse Luzhou. Only in this way can they have the opportunity to attack Luzhou, an arms smuggling group.


    After a few days'' efforts, Yun Jian tracked down the account information of the Swiss bank, but she did not start immediately. Once she started, she would surely attract the attention of the other party and affect Gu Zhishen''s actions.


    Yunsiwan and Gu Zhishen have any specific actions. Yunjianyue has never known, but she is very cooperative with them. No matter what information they need, she will find out in the shortest time.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t tell her the specific plan, because she didn''t want her to be involved in the danger in public. Yun Jianyue understood that, so she didn''t ask anything, only thinking that they could be safe and secure.


    The cold war drama is still on. Yun Jianyue can''t express her emotions too easily in front of Fu Wenqing during the day. From time to time, she has to pretend to be melancholy. Fu Wenqing is distressed. She takes the initiative to call Gu Zhishen and ask him to come back to see Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Zhishen agreed, but the action was delayed with "busy work".


    Gu Anxin saw such a state, but no longer on the cloud Jane moon sneer, just complex eyes looking at the cloud Jane moon, see the cloud Jane moon inexplicable.


    ¡­


    Yu Jin Long prepared in the United States. Mo Fuqing blocked all channels to leave the ice city. Once Luzhou wanted to escape, Mo Fuqing would not let him go!


    Yun Jianyue has almost mastered several accounts hidden by Luzhou in Swiss bank. If she wants to freeze the funds, it is only her wish to transfer the funds!


    Yunsiwan and ah jiu11 are also ready. If Gu Zhishen needs it, they will help.


    Gu Zhishen never knew the purpose of Luzhou staying in the iceberg. He didn''t believe people like Luzhou. He knew that the iceberg was unsafe, but he wanted to stay in the iceberg just for a Jane!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Late at night, Yun Jianyue didn''t sleep very well. She woke up as soon as there was a movement.


    "I don''t know," he said


    He didn''t come here every night. Sometimes he came and left soon. Sometimes he stayed with her until dawn.


    Gu Zhishen went to the bedside and sat down. He rubbed her head with his fingers. "Did I wake you up?"


    In fact, he just didn''t feel at ease and wanted to come back to see her.


    "I just wake up from sleep!" Yun Jianyue yawned, sat up and naturally leaned on him, "so late, how did you come back?"


    Gu Zhi deep side of the head and nose tip of her forehead, the warmth of the next, a moment of silence, deep mouth: "we plan, tomorrow night, we need your help."


    Cloud Jane month body suddenly a stiff, head up water eyes uneasily looking at him, "you want to go in person?"


    Gu Zhishen nodded, "tomorrow night, IU and Yunshi have a celebration banquet for cooperation. Both Luzhou and Yunsi will attend. Luzhou has sent me an invitation letter!"


    "What did he know?" Yun Jianyue asked subconsciously.


    If he didn''t know something, how could he suddenly invite Gu Zhishen.


    "I don''t know at the moment, but I''ll be careful. Don''t worry about it!" Gu Zhishen comforts her and doesn''t want her to worry about himself.


    Yun Jianyue was silent for a moment, "tomorrow I will act with you to freeze all his accounts and transfer all funds from his account!"


    After that, she was very heavy. She didn''t expect that she and Luzhou would come to the opposite step today.


    Never thought he was the man arrested by Li Hanzhu!


    "My parents'' side..." Yun Jianyue looks up at him with uneasiness in her eyes. She is worried that Lu Zhou will attack her parents.


    "Ah, I''ll send someone to protect them secretly. Don''t worry. People are deployed here to ensure your safety. " Gu Zhishen had thought of this for a long time and was ready for everything.


    Yun Jianyue believed in his ability, took a deep breath, exhaled, and asked, "where are you celebrating tomorrow?"


    "West suburb, I heard it was a villa newly bought by Luzhou."


    Yun Jian yuedai frowned, and felt a bad feeling in her heart. Lu Zhou chose the location in such a remote place. Did he already know that they had long suspected him?


    The moon was pale and cold. Gu Zhi lowered his eyes to see her frown. He kissed her eyebrows until he opened the fold. Then he said, "we are all ready. We will be OK. Lu Zhou will surely pay for Xu Shi''s life. "


    The last sentence was almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    Yun Jianyue believes him, but his heart always has no bottom of sudden jump, there is a very uneasy feeling.


    ¡­


    The next day, Yun Jianyue woke up early in the morning. She couldn''t sleep if she wanted to sleep more. She didn''t force herself to get up and wash and go downstairs.


    Fu Wenqing also got up early in the morning. Seeing her coming downstairs, he asked her if she would like to go to the temple to pray with him.


    This is Fu Wenqing''s habit. She prays in the temple every 15 days. Before, she prayed, hoping Gu Zhishen would have blood inheritance earlier. Now Yun Jianyue is pregnant, and she wants to return her vows.


    Yun Jianyue is an atheist, but he feels uneasy when he thinks that Gu Zhishen is going to deal with Luzhou tonight.


    She doesn''t believe in God and Buddha, but if she can really protect Gu Zhishen''s peace, she sincerely prays once again.


    Gladly nodded and agreed to Fu Wenqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Yun Jianyue and Fu Wenqing go out of the matter naturally did not hide Gu Zhishen, while going to the bathroom time secretly sent Gu Zhishen a text message.


    Gu Zhishen did not stop her, but told people to protect them secretly.


    In this era of advanced science and technology, more and more people are atheists. They are no longer feudal or superstitious. Those beliefs that have been passed down for thousands of years have also died in the fresh blood of generations.


    In addition to the monks, there are few tourists in the temple.


    It''s just that the temple is halfway up the mountain, and the scenery is quite good. It''s early spring when the withered branches are sprouting and the sun is warm. As soon as yunjianyue gets off the bus, it tastes the fragrance of fresh soil and green grass.


    The master of the temple is very familiar with Fu Wenqing. Every time she comes, she will add a lot of sesame oil money. She is polite and polite to her, and she can meet any requirements as much as possible.


    Fu Wenqing made a brief introduction. The master led them into the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Yun Jianyue takes the candle handed by her master and kneels down in front of the Buddha, praying for Gu Zhishen''s safety and health.


    Fu Wenqing and Yun Jianyue handed the incense candles in their hands to master, who then inserted them into the censer.


    "I have something to say with my master. You wait for me here. Don''t walk around." Fu Wenqing helped Yun Jianyue to stand up, warm voice told.


    Yun Jianyue nodded and watched Fu Wenqing and her master talk in the backyard, while she looked around the temple.


    There is a strong smell of incense in the temple. Yun Jianyue doesn''t like the smell very much. She goes to the old tree in front of the temple and sees many small signs hanging on the branches, tied with red signs.


    Yun Jianyue is a little curious and asks the passing little master what these are.


    The little Master explained, "this is the peace tree of our temple. I don''t know how many years it has been here. The two small wooden cards are tied together with a red rope. The names and blessing words on the wooden cards are written on them. If they are successfully hung on the tree, it means that the person will grow old peacefully. Every year, many people come here to hang their safety knots. "


    Peace knot


    Yun Jianyue asked where there was a peace knot, and the little master pointed to the stall not far away.


    All the Ping''an knots here are made by the old man who set up the stall by himself. It''s not expensive. They provide free ink and red rope.


    Yun Jianyue bought three peace knots, one for Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao, one for Fu Wenqing, and one for Gu Zhishen.


    Write the name and blessing, the black ink in the sun soon dry, Yun Jianyue took to throw to the tree.


    The first two knots are very easy to throw. They are both successful, but the third one doesn''t go up and falls down. When she falls on the ground, Yun Jianyue feels like her heart is beaten by something.


    Yun Jianyue does not give up. She picks up the knot and continues to throw it on the tree


    It still fell.


    Pretty face immediately became sad.


    Yun Jianyue takes a deep breath and walks over. If she wants to pick up the safety knot again, she has no intention of giving up. She is stubborn and must throw the knot to the branch and hang it.


    Before I got close, I suddenly had a pair of feet in my eyes. My white fingers picked up the knot and stood up straight. I looked down at the name on the knot. I could not help but recite: "Gu Zhishen!"


    Yun Jianyue saw his face all the way along with her beautiful hand. In her clear eyes, she set off a trace of accident, "brother Lu..."


    Lu Zhou held the peace knot, and her eyes reflected the warm sunshine. "You are praying for president gu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Yun Jianyue didn''t deny it, but he was beating drums in his heart. How could he appear in this place.


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye involuntarily glanced at the people who were secretly protecting himself and Fu Wenqing in the distance. He did not know whether Lu Zhou had discovered it or not. He was also afraid that the bodyguards would rush over and make a fool of himself.


    "Well." Yun Jianyue nods, with a faint smile on her mouth. She wants to take over the safety knot in his hand, but Lu Zhou doesn''t give it.


    "Brother Lu, how did you come here?"


    "Today''s weather is fine, I went out to look around. I saw a temple here and wanted to come in and have a rest. I didn''t expect to meet you!" Lu Zhou held the Ping''an knot in his fingers, and his eyes swept over the writing of the Ping''an knot. There was no rapid flash.


    "Brother Lu, can you give me a peace knot?" Yun Jianyue pointed to the tree, "I have to throw the safety knot up."


    "You are too weak to throw it up. I''ll help you!" Lu Zhou suggested.


    Yun Jianyue refused with a smile, "if you are sincere, you must do it yourself. Brother Lu, give it to me! I can do it! "


    Lu Zhou looked at the small wooden sign with four words of peace and joy. With a faint smile, she did not insist on it. She handed her the peace knot.


    Yun Jianyue clutches the knot tightly and turns to face the Ping''an tree and Lu Zhou with her back. Her palms are sweating.


    This time, we must throw it up, never fall down again!


    Yun Jianyue put her hands together and put the safety knot in her palm again. It was like praying. Her curled eyelashes filled with sunshine and trembled slightly, just like butterfly wings.


    Open your eyes, raise your arm, and throw the knot on the tree. At that moment, Yun Jianyue''s tense breath is all held.


    Until the Ping''an knot hung on the branch, Yun Jianyue gasped, and a smile appeared on her nervous face, "I threw it up."


    Looking back to Luzhou, my eyes are bright and shining.


    Lu Zhou''s light eyes gazed at her. "Well," she said. She looked at the small stall next to her and said in a soft voice, "Jane, can you also help me hang a safety knot?"


    "Ah?" The moon was stunned.


    "I don''t have relatives, and I''ve never been tied up by anyone!" Lu Zhou looked gloomy and lost, "but if you don''t want to, you don''t have to force."


    Yun Jianyue looks back at the Ping''an tree full of Ping''an knots. Can a tree and a wooden card really protect a person''s life?


    In fact, they all know that it is not realistic, but in order to leave a thought for themselves, they prefer to believe that there is a lucky tree.


    This tree carries not only the peace knot, but also the expectations and beliefs of countless people. How heavy it is.


    Yun Jianyue thought for a moment, raised her head to meet Lu Zhou''s eyes, and her voice was clear and crisp: "yes!"


    Lu Zhou glanced at the bottom of her eyes and felt an accident. Her smile was warmer than the sunshine. "Thank you, Jane."


    Yun Jianyue bought a safety knot and wrote Lu Zhou''s name and message on it. She begged for red paper like an old man, and tied the wooden card with red paper with adhesive tape, so that people could not see what was written on it.


    "How to cover up the blessing?" Lu Zhou looked at the knot in her hand. She could only see her name, but could not see what she had written.


    "This is my blessing for you. It will not work if you see it." Yun Jianyue explained that she threw a safety knot to the tree, which also failed this time.


    Look at the peace knot on the ground, Yun Jianyue''s heart inexplicable balance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Yun Jianyue picked up the knot, and she was embarrassed to smile at Lu Zhou, "I''m sorry, I''m not sure! However, no one has stipulated that it must be hung up at one time. As long as it can be hung up, it doesn''t matter if it is thrown several times, right? "


    Lu Zhou''s warm eyes looked at her, nodded and agreed with her, "as you said, sincerity makes spirit."


    Yun Jianyue turns around with a smile, looks up at the Ping''an tree, and clenches the safety knot in her hand tightly. This time, she must hang it up, otherwise it will be too embarrassing!


    She didn''t dare to look. She threw the Ping''an knot to the Ping''an tree with her eyes closed. She held her breath for a long time and didn''t hear the falling sound. Yun Jianyue suddenly opened her eyes and saw the Ping''an knot hanging on the Ping''an tree. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m hanging it, brother Lu, I''m hanging it."


    Looking back at Luzhou with bright eyes.


    Lu Zhou''s eyes moved from the Ping''an knot to her, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more, "yes, you hung it up! Thank you, Jane


    "You''re welcome, brother Lu. You helped me before. I always remember it in my heart. It''s just a piece of cake!" Yun Jianyue''s smile is light, just like the spring breeze, which makes people feel comfortable and comfortable.


    "I can help you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "no, I want to keep it in mind. Although I am not smart, I can still distinguish between black and white. I will not forget the good of those who have helped me, and I will not forgive those who have harmed me! "


    Lu Zhou''s dark pupil quickly across what, eyes on the knot, hesitated for a moment: "if someone helped you, and hurt you, how?"


    "I won''t forgive him!" said Yun Jianyue without hesitation


    Although the voice is very light, it is extremely firm!


    The radian of Lu Zhou''s mouth was a bit dull and did not speak for a while.


    "But I believe that brother Lu is so kind and helps me several times, you will not do anything to hurt me!" Yun Jianyue opened his mouth again, his eyes were black and white, and his voice was so firm.


    Lu Zhou looked stunned for a few seconds and nodded gently: "of course."


    Fu Wenqing talked to her master and was about to leave. She didn''t see Yun Jianyue in the temple. When she walked out of the temple, she saw Yun Jianyue standing under a tree talking to a man. She raised her eyebrows and called her out.


    Yun Jianyue looks back to see Fu Wenqing as if to go back, the car has already driven over.


    "Brother Lu, I''m going back."


    Lu Zhou looked at Fu Wenqing lightly, and her eyes fell on her small face again, "go."


    Yun Jianyue said goodbye to him and turned to Fu Wenqing.


    Fu Wenqing''s eyes are still looking at Lu Zhou, lowering his voice to ask Yun Jianyue, "who is that?"


    "A friend." Yun Jianyue answered four words.


    Fu Wenqing didn''t ask much and got on the car.


    Before getting on the bus, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help looking at Luzhou standing under the Ping''an tree. He was tall and straight, with excellent breeze and warm light. It was really impossible to connect him with the head of the arms smuggling group.


    Lu Zhou watched the car disappear in his eyes, and soon the cars parked nearby also followed in succession.


    The curved arc of the corner of the mouth slowly sank down, and the warm eyes only left a piece of cold, turned to look at the peace knot on the tree


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know that, after she left, the wind came and a safety knot hanging on the tree fell down without warning.


    Lu Zhou bent down to pick up the Ping''an knot on the ground. There are three clear words reflected in the dark pupil -- Gu Zhishen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    With a sneer on her lips, she threw the peace knot into the incense burner in front of the temple without hesitation.


    The wooden Ping''an knot quickly burns, and the red flame jumps, slowly swallowing the elegant handwriting and turning into a piece of ruins.


    Under the sun, the smoke curled, slightly blurred his outline, but could not block the shadow in his black eyes.


    ¡­


    When Yun Jianyue returned to her old house, she felt very uneasy. Her chest was very stuffy and she was uncomfortable.


    She went back to her room. She didn''t care so much. She called Gu Zhishen and told him about Lu Zhou in the temple today. However, she omitted the matter of hanging a peace knot in the middle.


    Gu Zhishen sent someone to protect them. Naturally, he knew that she had met Lu Zhou. However, the bodyguards were far away and didn''t hear what they said!


    Now listening to Yun Jianyue, I feel more uneasy. I comfort Yun Jianyue that I don''t have to worry too much. Everything is ready tonight and there won''t be any problems. What he worries most is Yun Jianyue, who repeatedly tells her to stay in her old house tonight and not go anywhere.


    Yun Jianyue naturally agreed to him. He didn''t need to say that. She knew that she couldn''t leave her old house tonight!


    Although I don''t know how many people Gu Zhishen arranged around the old house, she is sure that as long as she stays in the old house, she will be safe.


    Gu Zhishen said a few words to her.


    Yun Jianyue hears a faint knock on the door over there. It should be something to look for him. Gu Zhishen is going to hang up.


    "Deep knowledge!" Yun Jianyue quickly stopped him and stopped him from hanging up.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhishen was not in a hurry to hang up the phone and asked him patiently.


    "I''ll wait for you in the evening. You''ll come back early!" Yun Jianyue holds the mobile phone tightly, and her palms are sweating.


    Gu Zhishen at the other end of the phone seemed to smile, "Jane, I''ll be back, wait for me."


    "Good." Yun Jianyue answered, and then cut off the call.


    Put down the mobile phone, take a deep breath, pray in secret, he must come back safe and sound!


    Sure!


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue woke up from her lunch break and was shocked to see the figure beside her bed.


    "Anyang, do you want to scare me to death?"


    Gu Anyang sat beside the bed, innocent on his face, "it''s big brother who doesn''t worry. I want me to accompany you! You were sleeping when I came. I can''t bear to wake you up. I''ll watch you sleep when I''m idle. "


    Yun Jian Yue is speechless for a few seconds. Isn''t it boring to see yourself sleeping?


    "Sister-in-law, you sleep like a child, unprepared, curled up in a ball, it''s fun to watch." Gu Anyang''s description of her appearance after falling asleep seems to be really fun.


    Yun Jianyue is not interested in the way she looks after sleeping. She looks at Gu Anyang and says, "are you not worried at all?"


    Bai Chang''an is also involved in tonight''s operation.


    Gu Anyang lost his mind for a moment, not without worry, but full of confidence in Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an.


    "No matter how serious things happened before, as long as big brother and they came forward together, there was nothing that could not be solved!" Gu Anyang thought of the past, look indifferent, "I believe this time is the same!"


    Gu Zhishen''s former Yun Jianyue didn''t participate in it. You can hear Gu Anyang say that she should be as confident as Gu Anyang to them.


    Gu Anyang accompanied Yun Jianyue down the stairs to eat something. Today, Gu Anxin didn''t go out. Seeing Gu Anyang''s disdain, his eyes were full of soft voice, and he pointed out: "I just don''t understand how someone''s face is so thick. He knows what his father is. Fortunately, he wants to run here all day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Yun Jianyue doesn''t like Gu Anxin''s words. When she plans to open her mouth, Gu Anyang has already taken the lead: "sister-in-law, I seem to have forgotten to tell you that elder brother intends to give the whole branch to me. However, Chang''an thinks that I will be too busy and have no time, so I have to let him do this!"


    Gu Anyang didn''t mean to show off, but he was talking about the facts.


    She followed Gu Zhishen when she was a child. Although Gu Zhishen went abroad later, she still followed Gu Zhishen when she came back. She entered Bolun before graduation. There is no doubt about her working ability. Otherwise, Gu Zhishen would not give her the most important financial part of Bolun.


    Now her position in Bolun is no less than that of Yu Jin Jiu, Cheng Yufei and others. Gu Zhishen knows that she and Bai Chang''an are together. With the background of Bai family, Anyang''s current position can''t enter her eyes. On the surface, it''s to let her manage the branch company. In fact, he plans to wait for Gu Anyang to marry Bai Chang''an, and give the branch company as a dowry to Gu Anyang, so that she can stand up in the Bai family Waist.


    Bai Chang''an disagrees. First, he is afraid of her hard work. Second, he is selfish. He is afraid that Gu Anyang is too busy with his work, and his mind will not be able to distinguish himself.


    Yun Jianyue obviously knows Bai Chang''an''s mind. She looks at the Playboy on the surface and despises it. In fact, Gu Anyang is more important than anything else.


    "He wants you not to do Bolen''s work. It''s better to stay at home and support you."


    This Bai Chang''an really said, Gu Anyang laughed, "he wants to be beautiful! I don''t want to be idle all day. It''s so boring to be a cripple at home


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener intends to. Gu Anxin, who is ignored, stares at Gu Anyang angrily, "Gu Anyang, who are you scolding?"


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang look at Gu Anyang at the same time. They don''t understand how she was so angry. Did they talk to her?


    "I''ve seen people who are eager to be seated, but I haven''t seen anyone who is so eager to sit down and scold like you!" Gu Anyang looked indifferent, and her lips were light. "My sister-in-law is also idle at home. Why didn''t I see her anxious to get angry?"


    Yun Jianyue''s delicate face at the moment is slightly innocent, "you didn''t scold me, why am I angry! When you''re full, hold on


    Two people sing a song and a song, gas Gu An Xin, originally pretty good-looking facial features all want to twist together, angry quick defeat bad way: "Yun Jianyue, Gu Anyang, you bully me together, with more bully less, also don''t want to face you!"


    Yun Jianyue


    Gu Anyang:


    When did they bully her?


    If she hadn''t humiliated Gu Anyang first, would they have run on her?


    Only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps. This glass heart is good enough!


    "What''s the noise?" Fu Wenqing''s voice suddenly rang out, and he had already walked up and down the stairs.


    Gu Anxin immediately walked up to her in front of her. Her eyes were full of tears. She said, "Auntie, Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang bullied me together. They said that I was idle all day and called me disabled."


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang look at each other very speechless.


    Gu Anxin, this ability to turn black and white in front of people is really unmatched.


    Fu Wenqing takes a look at Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang. To say that Gu Anyang bullies Gu Anxin, she believes it. To say that Yun Jianyue bullies Gu Anxin, she does not believe it.


    "Don''t worry, let''s not mention whether Jianyue bullied you. It''s just her identity. You think you call her by her name, right? When did you become so unruly, regardless of age? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Sometimes the reflection arc of Yun Jianyue is so long that people can''t laugh or cry. It''s good if others don''t bully her. She doesn''t have the ability to bully others.


    What''s more, even if she bullied Gu Anxin, now she is pregnant with Gu Zhishen''s flesh and blood. Even if she really bullies Gu Anxin, her mother-in-law will certainly help her daughter-in-law!


    It''s stupid for Gu to understand this truth.


    Gu Anxin''s face turned pale in an instant, and his eyes flashed in disbelief. He didn''t expect that even his aunt was standing there.


    Fu Wenqing caught Gu Anxin''s unwilling eyes and frowned slightly, "am I wrong?" The voice was low and dignified.


    Gu Anxin, no matter how stupid she is, knows that she can''t openly contradict Fu Wenqing. Otherwise, if she makes an overseas call, she will be driven back to Australia.


    When Fu Wenqing didn''t notice, he took a fierce look at Yun Jianyue and said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry!"


    This heart unwilling to apologize, Yun Jianyue also did not put on the heart, and Gu Anxin such a person, it is simply their own to add to the block.


    Fu Wenqing knows that Gu Anxin is not really apologizing, but she can''t be forced to hurry up. Anyway, it''s Gu Liming''s daughter.


    "Well, everyone is a family, and it''s best to be friendly. It''s no harm to quarrel at home, but if you don''t forget your identity and lose your face outside, don''t fold in your family''s face, you know?"


    This is not only for Gu Anxin, but also for Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang.


    "Yes, aunt." Gu An''s heart was sullen, "Auntie, I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Go ahead." Fu Wenqing did not stop.


    With permission, Gu Anxin turns back to the room and bumps Gu Anyang on the shoulder.


    Fortunately, Gu Anyang and Yun Jianyue are still some distance away. When Gu Anxin bumps into her, she leans down, but she doesn''t hit Yun Jianyue.


    Fu Wenqing looked at everything at the bottom of his eyes and looked at the back of Gu Anxin''s going upstairs. He was not happy.


    Maybe she should give Gu Liming a call, this Gu Anxin stay in the old house is nothing!


    "Don''t worry about being spoiled by her father Fu Wenqing comforted them. His eyes fell on Gu Anyang, and his tone was a little helpless. "Anyang, I know that you have been wronged in recent years, but I can''t control my peace of mind. Don''t worry about these things with peace of mind."


    Gu Anyang indifferent smile, "Auntie, you can rest assured, who is good for me, who is bad for me, I know. To be angry is to punish yourself for other people''s mistakes. My brother taught me this truth when I was a child. "


    Fu Wenqing smell speech, smile, look at Gu Anyang eyes are more and more gratified.


    Although Gu Anyang''s father killed her husband and nearly robbed her son of Bolun, Gu Anyang is a good child, and naturally she will not be angry with Gu Anyang because of Gu Songming''s mistake.


    I like her more because of Gu Zhishen''s value!


    ¡­


    Perhaps because of the afternoon episode, Gu Anxin did not come down for dinner, saying that he was not feeling well.


    Fu Wenqing didn''t say much. He just asked the housekeeper to send one to her. If she ate or not, she would not go back and tell Gu Liming that her aunt was not good to her.


    After dinner, Gu Anyang glanced at his watch and gave Yun Jianyue a look.


    Yun Jianyue immediately understood and said to Fu Wenqing, "Mom, I haven''t seen Anyang for a long time. I think she will sleep with me tonight and chat with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Chatting is OK, but don''t talk. Forget the time and have an early rest." They are worried that their grandson will not have a rest when they come to talk late at night.


    Cloud Jane moon shallow smile: "I remember, mom, we went up."


    Fu Wenqing nodded: "go."


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang go upstairs together. Gu Anyang locks the door of the room.


    Yun Jianyue immediately took out the computer, turned it on, and asked her, "are you going to start?"


    "Yes." Gu Anyang came over and sat down beside her. His eyes fell on his wrist watch. "The celebration banquet should start at this time. Big brother needs you to transfer all the property of Luzhou now."


    "Yes!"


    Yun Jian''s eyes are fixed on the computer screen, and ten thin white fingers are flexibly tapping on the black keyboard.


    Black and white form the most striking contrast.


    Cloud Jane month early prepared, the program is written in advance, now as long as the operation can.


    Looking at the progress bar on the screen, the time is counting down.


    "Two minutes, two minutes later, Luzhou''s several secret accounts in Swiss bank will be transferred to an account in the United States, which they can''t find in a short time."


    After a long time, she couldn''t guarantee it.


    Gu Anyang nodded and dialed the phone, "third brother, how are you doing there?"


    "Good!"


    She cut off the phone and said, "the third brother is also on the move. At the latest tomorrow, IU will declare bankruptcy in the U.S. head office, and the U.S. police will intervene in the investigation."


    "Big brother and Cheng Yufei are sitting in the ice city. There will be no accident. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Everything will be fine after tonight. "


    Yun Jianyue nods, but her heart is full of ups and downs. She always feels that it will not be so simple.


    So far, everything has gone too well.


    Some of the things are going well It''s not quite right.


    "Ding." Progress bar completed, cloud Jane month looked at the computer, "funds successfully transferred."


    Gu Anyang did not have time to speak, the mobile phone suddenly rang, she answered the phone, the face changed instantly, "what?"


    Yun Jianyue saw her changed look, and her heart cluttered. When Gu Anyang cut off the call, she couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened?"


    Gu Anyang Mou color complex look at her, don''t want to say, but such an important thing can''t hide her.


    "There was a terrorist attack in Chang''an hospital when my uncle and aunt were about to leave the hospital and go home."


    Cloud Jane moon body suddenly a stiff, like lightning.


    After a while, he didn''t say anything. He got up and went out.


    Gu Anyang reacted and immediately seized her wrist to stop her, "sister-in-law, calm down a little bit. Have you forgotten what you promised brother?"


    She must not leave her old house tonight.


    Yun Jianyue''s whole body was trembling and her eyes were full of tears. "That''s my father and my mother. How can I calm down and ignore them?"


    Terrorists, only these four words are enough for her to panic, disoriented, how can there be reason to calm down!


    Gu Anyang held her hand tightly, and her voice was tense: "your sister has already rushed to the hospital, and your sister and friends are there. Uncle and aunt will be OK, you believe me!"


    Cloud Jane moon water eyes hazy looking at her, the heart tightly pulled into a group, the pain is not like.


    "You stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll go to the hospital right now. No matter what the situation is, I''ll call you right away!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Yun Jianyue grabs her hand, and her voice overflows from her lip. "Anyang, you must help me! Do tell me, their safety


    The moist eyes are full of worries about Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Gu Anyang nodded, "don''t worry, I will."


    The voice falls to the ground, she hugs Baoyun Jianyue''s cold body, no longer waste time, immediately go out to the hospital to see what the situation is.


    Yun Jianyue''s legs were as if they had been filled with lead, so they couldn''t lift them up. They walked to the chair step by step and sat down. Seeing the computer in front of her, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness for the first time.


    No matter how good her computer technology is, she knows that the people around her are in danger, but she can''t help or do anything. She can only hide here and be protected.


    The moist eyes could not help but flow down, the fingers covered the stomach, the voice trembled: "baby, do you think mother is useless?"


    There was silence in the palm.


    Hands tightly cover the cheek, tears permeate the fingers, drop by drop on the pants, halo open into a circle.


    "It''s going to be OK, Dad, mom will be OK!" Yun Jianyue thought like this, comforting herself and stopping tears.


    At will wipe away the tears on the hand, the finger is waving on the keyboard.


    Although she can''t go to the scene, she can invade the monitoring near the hospital to check the situation.


    Yun Jianyue quickly located all the monitoring systems near the hospital, but unfortunately, the monitoring systems near the hospital were destroyed, and nothing could be seen in the distance. It was a mess. You could see that the police had arrived at the scene and were constantly evacuating people nearby


    After a glance at the time under the computer, Gu Anyang should not have arrived at the scene yet, but her sister should be -


    a terrible idea suddenly rushed into her mind, and her body could not help but shiver.


    If the elder sister is not at the scene of the celebration banquet, the villa will be left with Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an


    Yunjianyue subconsciously grabs the mobile phone and wants to dial Gu Zhishen''s mobile phone. The fear and panic from the bottom of her heart makes her hand shaking with her mobile phone. She can''t find Gu Zhishen''s number for half a day.


    Finally turned to the number, is about to point to dial, suddenly a strange number called in.


    Looking at the strange number, Yun Jianyue didn''t answer the phone for a long time. Unable to hang on her side, she clenched her fist as if she had tried her best to connect the phone. "Hello..."


    "Hello, Miss Yun. I dare to disturb you. Our leader wants to ask you to come with us." The voice of a strange man came from the phone, the voice line was cold.


    "Who is your head?" Yun Jianyue was not flustered at the moment. Although the tears on her face were not dry, her voice was clear and firm. Before he could reply, she said again, "is it Luzhou?"


    The last four words are full of strong irony.


    "Miss Yun, please don''t embarrass us!" The man said embarrassed, but the tone did not have a trace of embarrassment.


    "Since he knows I already know his identity, he should also know that I will not see him. Don''t dream." Yun Jianyue refused.


    "Miss Yun, the head said he thought you would like to meet your old friends!"


    Yun Jian yuedai frowned, and then asked, "what do you mean?"


    Old friends?


    Who!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    The person at the other end of the phone didn''t speak. It seemed that he opened the door and there were footsteps. Then he heard a familiar voice: "Jane, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. Don''t listen to them, eh..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, leaving only a whimper.


    "Jingyi Jingyi... " Yun Jianyue yelled several times in a panic, but she never heard Zhu Jingyi''s voice any more. Instead, a man''s mechanical cold voice sounded in her ear: "it seems that Miss Yun knows which old friend she is!"


    "What do you want to do? Why arrest my friend? All this has nothing to do with her Yun Jian month angry low roar, wish to be able to strangle him across the phone.


    They caught Jingyi!


    "The head said that as long as Miss Yun cooperates, we will send Miss Zhu back safely."


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Miss Yun can now inform Miss Zhu''s parents to deal with the matter." The cold voice did not contain a trace of emotion, the voice stopped, and then said: "just afraid that she will die, even the body do not want to stay, after all, girls love to be clean."


    The implication is that if Yun Jianyue doesn''t cooperate, Zhu Jingyi will not only die, but even lose her reputation and integrity! "


    Yun Jianyue''s hand hanging on her side, her fingernails pinched into her palm, her white teeth clenched her red lips, and the smell of blood spread into her mouth, gnashing her teeth: "despicable!"


    The man didn''t seem to hear her, and said to himself, "Miss Yun, you have 10 minutes to think about it. After 10 minutes of consideration, you will come out of the old house by yourself. I don''t think you want to see people in the house hurt!"


    Waiting for her to speak, there was only a cold "toot toot" voice in her ear.


    Yun Jianyue never felt so scared, even when she was on the high seas, because at least Gu Zhishen was by her side at that time, and she was not afraid at all.


    But now she''s just a person. Her mind is in a mess. She can''t think of anything. She can''t manage anything


    She subconsciously to Gu Zhishen call, the phone is blocked, the heart more and more worried.


    Zhishen, where are you?


    Are you ok now?


    Ten minutes, she has only ten minutes to make a decision!


    Can''t contact Gu Zhishen, Jingyi is in their hands again, what should she do now!


    What to do!


    Mom and Dad don''t know if it''s ok now!


    Even though there are many bodyguards outside the villa to protect the safety, no one knows how many people Luzhou has sent around and whether the bodyguards can hold on to it!


    The phone rings again. Gu Anyang is near the hospital. The police have blocked the scene. She can''t drive in, but she will try to find her uncle and aunt as soon as possible.


    Hearing the noisy voice on the other end of the phone, Yun Jianyue suddenly made a decision in her heart. In addition to thanking Gu Anyang, she also told her to be careful and protect herself, otherwise Chang''an would be sad.


    Cut off the call, Yun Jianyue takes a deep breath, and immediately dials Cheng Yufei''s phone.


    Cheng Yufei didn''t accompany Gu Zhishen for tonight''s action. Instead, he stayed in Bolun. At the moment, he couldn''t contact Gu Zhishen and comforted Yun Jianyue not to worry too much.


    Yun Jianyue answered, suddenly opened his mouth: "Cheng Yufei, I want to go out for a trip, you let the bodyguard outside the villa not to follow me."


    "No way." Cheng Yufei refused without thinking.


    "Jingyi was captured by them!" Yun Jianyue opened her mouth and hit the nail on the head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    At the other end of the phone, Cheng Yufei lost his voice and was silent for a moment. His voice was struggling. "You can''t go out. If you have something to do with your child, Gu will suffer for a lifetime."


    "What about Jingyi?" Yun Jian asked him in a deep voice, "can you let her go?"


    Although Zhu Jingyi said that she had broken up, she didn''t look back. Cheng Yufei agreed in a fit of anger, so this time they all thought of it, but they only missed Jingyi!


    But everyone knows that Cheng Yufei can''t let Zhu Jingyi go!


    "Madam..."


    "Cheng Yufei, I have no time to hesitate, I have a very bad feeling!" Yun Jianyue interrupted him, "this time Luzhou is obviously arranged. We clearly controlled the whole situation, but we did not control him! He is more powerful than we thought, there must be something we don''t know! Now listen to me. I''ll change Jingyi back and try to pass the message to you. What you have to do now is two things. One is to find Bo Shao. He must still be in the iceberg. He knows something is going on there. With his help, he will surely turn the corner. "


    "The second thing is that you have to go to the people in my game studio. They have special contact information. If there is a chance, I will send a message to them. You must contact them."


    "Where can I find them?"


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip: "electronic R & D Department of Yunshi enterprise branch."


    "Wynn?" Cheng Yufei didn''t expect that the game room of Yun Jianyue was actually the electronic R & D Department of the branch company of Yun''s enterprise.


    "If you find Guan Kang in charge, he will know what to do!" Yun Jianyue''s speech is simple and comprehensive. She has no time to talk to him. Her finger tip holding the mobile phone is pale, "Cheng Yufei..."


    A tight throat, there are a lot of things to ask him to tell Gu Zhishen, but to the lip, but not a word.


    "Madam, if Mr. Gu knows, he will be angry. He will I can''t take it! " At the moment, Cheng Yufei is also struggling with contradictions.


    One is Gu Zhishen, who is loyal to him, and the other is the woman he has loved for many years.


    Left hand and right hand, how to choose?


    He knows everything he said, but She has no choice.


    "Tell him that I can''t wait for him to come back, so I have to wait for him to pick me up." Yun Jianyue sucked her nose and suppressed her bitterness. Her eyes were moist. "My baby and I will wait for him to pick us up and go home."


    Before Cheng Yufei could speak, Yun Jianyue cut off the phone. Her teeth clenched her pink lips tightly and suppressed her feelings of near collapse. She did not cry.


    Because now she doesn''t even have the time and right to cry!


    Hand gently covering the stomach: baby, I''m sorry. Mother is not good, let you so young to leave dad for a while, but you can rest assured, dad will come to pick us up soon. We have to believe in Dad!


    The phone rings again. It''s the unknown number before. Yun Jianyue answers the phone immediately without hesitation this time. "I can go with you. You must release Zhu Jingyi first! All right, I''ll come here! "


    Yun Jianyue turns around and goes to the closet and opens it. She takes a beige windbreaker and puts it on. Although it''s spring, the temperature at night is still very low. She now has a baby. She doesn''t want to catch a cold and let the baby suffer with himself.


    The mobile phone was put in the pocket of the windbreaker. When I turned around and was about to go out, I stopped walking by the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Yunjianyue sits in front of the computer again, turns off all monitoring system programs, and creates a new document on the desktop.


    Wet eyes staring at the blank document for a long time, ten fingers fell on the black keyboard, uncontrollable shaking, finally quickly typed a few lines, save, shut down.


    Put the computer at the head of the bed.


    Without any hesitation, she walked out of the bedroom. At the moment, Fu Wenqing was in the room. She took advantage of the housekeeper''s inattention and took the car key to the garage to pick up the car.


    Cheng Yufei has already called the bodyguard. There will be no one to stop her from going out and no bodyguard will follow her!


    Yun Jianyue ran several red lights all the way to the eastern suburbs.


    Wearing a Bluetooth headset in his ear, he dialed the unfamiliar number before, "I''ve arrived. Where''s my friend?"


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone, but Yun Jianyue, sitting in the car, suddenly felt a dazzling white light in front of her eyes. She closed her eyes for a few seconds to get used to it. She opened her eyes again and finally saw clearly.


    There was a car opposite. Four men came down from the car. The man from the back seat grabbed Zhu Jingyi, and the cold gun barrel went straight to Zhu Jingyi''s head.


    Yun Jianyue cuts off the phone, gets off the car and walks towards them. After a few steps away, she stops and looks at Zhu Jingyi anxiously, "Jingyi, are you ok?"


    Zhu Jingyi shook her head and was so anxious, "Why are you here? Didn''t you want to come? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you in trouble!" In the night, Yun Jianyue smiles bitterly. If she didn''t ask Lu Zhou to help send Jingyi off that night, maybe Luzhou would not notice her.


    "Can we still use the word" implicate " Zhu Jingyi is also a wry smile. Compared with Yun Jianyue, she hopes that Jianyue will not come. After all, Jianyue is pregnant.


    In case of any accident, isn''t it - one corpse and two lives!


    Because of her words, Yun Jianyue is deeply moved. It is because Jingyi treats herself sincerely, she can''t abandon the safety of Jingyi!


    Clear eyes shot at the front of the man, the voice clear: "I have come, you let my friend! You know, we two girls can''t run! "


    The man did not speak, turned to give a look at his subordinates, understand his meaning, let go of Zhu Jingyi.


    Zhu Jingyi hesitated to the cloud Jane moon.


    Yun Jianyue grabbed her hand and pulled it in front of her, "Jingyi, are you ok? Did they do anything to you? "


    "I''m fine. What shall we do now?" Zhu Jingyi asked in a low voice. Her eyes looked at the four men. They were two girls. Facing four men, they couldn''t run away.


    Yun Jianyue put the car key into her palm. "You drive my car and go to find Cheng Yufei. He should be on the way to Yun''s branch now."


    "No! I can''t leave you alone Zhu Jingyi grabs her hand and looks serious: "let''s go together!"


    Cloud Jane month wry smile, "pig baby, you forget, they want to catch the person is me, I am to change you." How can I go with you!


    "But -" Zhu Jingyi almost cried.


    "Listen, don''t be afraid. They won''t kill me yet! You go, go to find Cheng Yufei, let Zhishen save me! Only he can save me! Listen to me and go Cloud Jane moon face dignified, every word of the sound are biting particularly heavy.


    "Baby..." Zhu Jingyi knew how dangerous it would be if she went with them. Her tears suddenly fell down and tightly grasped her hand, unable to release it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Yun Jianyue forcefully broke off her fingers and pushed her to the other side of the car. Her voice choked and roared: "go


    Zhu Jingyi looked at her, tears whirling, not willing to worry, but Yun Jianyue''s clear eyes are full of perseverance.


    In my heart, what Yun Jianyue said is a fact.


    Only Gu Zhishen can save her!


    No longer hesitant, no longer hesitant, wiped a tear on his face, deeply looked at Yun Jianyue, strode to the car, opened the door to sit in, immediately started the car to leave to find Cheng Yufei.


    Yun Jianyue stood in the same place and watched Zhu Jingyi''s car leave, gradually moving away, and finally merged into the night.


    The man walked to Yun Jianyue''s side, the cold voice was more chilly and cold without the relaxation of radio waves, "Miss Yun, we have fulfilled our promise to let your friend leave, please get on the bus!"


    Yun Jianyue regained his consciousness and gave him a cold squint. Without speaking, she turned around and went to the car.


    Hands just covered the door, and before getting on the bus, I heard a cold voice: "Miss Yun, this car."


    Yun Jianyue follows the direction of his finger to see a familiar car, Dai Mei micro Cu, this car


    Eyes puzzled look at the man.


    "Mr. Gu didn''t like the car very much. It was handled. However, our leaders think that Ms. Yun should like to drive her own car and specially let people stay. "


    The words are very polite, but the voice is not polite at all. She handed the car key to Yun Jianyue, obviously to ask her to drive by herself.


    Yun Jianyue stares at the car key in his hand for a moment, reaches out to take it and gets on his car without hesitation.


    Naturally, the man would not let her get on the car alone, and then he entered the co pilot''s position.


    Yun Jianyue fastened her seat belt and looked at the man beside her with a cold voice: "where are we going now?"


    The man relaxed back in the chair, eyelids did not lift, said: "drive, straight ahead!"


    Yun Jianyue hears the speech and does as he says.


    Start the engine, step on the gas and drive straight ahead.


    Yun Jianyue glanced at the reversing mirror, and the car in the back has been following, and the man around him has no guard at all.


    What do they want to do?


    After driving for less than a minute, the man suddenly said, "don''t turn the steering wheel, go straight ahead!"


    Cloud Jane moon clear eyes in the past can not believe, turned to stare at him, "are you crazy?"


    The front is the turning place. If you don''t turn the steering wheel, the car will crash into the guardrail and directly fall into the Minghu lake.


    What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and suicide!


    The man looked at her without expression, his voice was very cold, and he ordered, "do as I say!"


    It''s just around the corner. If you don''t step on the brake, it''s too late.


    "To do what you say is really looking for death!" Yun Jianyue''s face was pale, her hands tightly grasped the steering wheel, "you want to kill me, you don''t need to use this way!"


    The voice has not landed, only heard his deep cold voice sounded: "there is a bomb under the car seat, as long as you step on the brake, the bomb will explode immediately!"


    "You -" Yun Jianyue looked at him with unbelievable eyes. Did he want to die with himself!


    The foot hanging on the brake didn''t step on at last. At the same time, the car had quickly damaged the guardrail


    Cloud Jane moon subconsciously with both hands to protect their own stomach, afraid of the closed eyes, ears came from the fragmented voice.


    It''s like a building suddenly tilting, tragic and tragic.


    ¡­


    Zhu Jingyi''s car has not gone far, suddenly heard an earth shaking explosion, together with her sitting in the car like an earthquake, feel a strong sense of vibration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Zhu Jingyi quickly stepped on the brake, pushed open the door to get out of the car and ran back a few steps. The whole person was stunned.


    The explosion, like fireworks in the dark, was fleeting.


    The blazing fire was burning on the lake, almost half of the lake was red, and the air was full of charred breath, and the smoke was rolling.


    Scattered on the surface of the fire slowly to the bottom of the water, disappeared in the night.


    Zhu Jingyi''s whole person seems to be nailed to live in the same place, unable to move a step. She stares at the fire and cries out hysterically: "baby..."


    Legs virtual soft little strength, suddenly kneeling on the ground, full of tears in the eyes, surging, wanton flooding on the cheek.


    There is a smell of saltiness and death in the face of the wind.


    ¡­


    It is not difficult for Cheng Yufei to find Guan Kang. After all, Yun Jianyue has told him that Guan Kang is in the cloud company.


    He went to the branch office of Yun''s enterprise to find Guan Kang. At the same time, he ordered people to find Bo qianche. It was a little difficult to find him. Fortunately, he knew that the people in Yunsi evening were at the hospital, so he asked the two men to find Bo qianche.


    Bo qianche doesn''t want Yunsi to die later.


    All the way into the branch company of Yunshi enterprise, the security guard couldn''t stop it, and the siren kept rising.


    The light of the technology research and development department was on all the time. When hearing the alarm, the four men''s faces changed. Guan Kang immediately turned on the monitoring system and saw the person who was about to walk in, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who is he, brother?" Asked the younger man next to him.


    Guan Kang did not answer, but said, "turn off the alarm."


    Although do not know why, but listen to his words, immediately turned off the alarm, ear root son finally quiet.


    Cheng Yufei has already walked to the door, the eye light quickly locked in Guan Kang, "are you Guan Kang?"


    Waiting for him to answer, he introduced himself: "I am Cheng Yufei, assistant president of Bolun group."


    Guan Kang looked at him and nodded: "I know you, but I don''t know assistant Cheng came back to our company so late?"


    "Mrs. Gu asked me to come to you!" Cheng Yufei opens the door to see the mountain road.


    As soon as Guan Kang''s face changed, he gave his colleague a look, and he immediately closed the door.


    "Sister Yun never tells people who we are. What happened?" Guan Kang''s face is dignified, and a trace of worry passes through his eyes.


    If it was not for what happened to Yun Jianyue, she would not tell Cheng Yufei their identity, let alone let Cheng Yufei come to them.


    Cheng Yufei looked around and knew that they were all Yun Jianyue''s people, but he was not hesitating. He said in a deep voice: "Mrs. Gu was taken away by the criminal group who smuggled arms. She asked me to look for you. She said that you have a special way of contact. As long as she has the opportunity, she will contact you immediately."


    Guan Kang immediately sat in front of the computer and opened the electronic map of ice city to locate the location of Yun Jianyue''s mobile phone.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be located.


    "From today on, everyone has to open their eyes on their mobile phones. They are not allowed to leave their mobile phones for 24 hours!" Guan Kang got up and glanced at them. His tone was not to discuss, but to order.


    Without hesitation, the three men took out their mobile phones and opened a software with a design like eyes.


    Cheng Yufei''s eyes float a little doubt, "what is an eye?"


    Guan Kang also opened his mobile phone''s "eyes" and said slowly: "this is a program written by sister Yun. She wrote it into our mobile phone herself. This is a very special program. Only we know how to use" eyes "to contact and even transmit information."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Cheng Yufei didn''t want to tell himself how to operate his eyes. He didn''t want to ask himself what to do with his eyes, and he was not in the mood to know that.


    The mobile phone ring rings in the silent office. It''s Cheng Yufei''s mobile phone. He answers the phone immediately, and the outline is tense. "I know. I''ll go right away."


    Cut off the call, eyes to Guan Kang, "I want to trouble you to go with me, Mr. Gu must want to see you!"


    Guan Kang nodded and said to Zhiyuan, "no one will rest tonight. If we invade all the monitoring systems of iceberg, we must find the whereabouts of sister Yun."


    "I see, brother!" Guan Zhiyuan gave him a reassuring look.


    Guan Kang did not hesitate, and immediately left with Cheng Yufei.


    ¡­


    Cheng Yufei drove Guan Kang all the way to Jiayuan. He got off and Zeng Pei was downstairs. He lowered his voice and said, "Sir, on the second floor."


    Cheng Yufei nods, takes Guan Kang to the second floor and goes straight to Gu Zhishen''s bedroom.


    Pushing open the door of the bedroom, I can see the thin and shallow person standing by the bed, and I can see that Bai Chang''an is bending down beside the bed. The light of his eyes just falls on Gu Zhishen lying on the bed. His face is as white as a piece of white paper, and his forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Seeing Cheng Yufei with dim eyes, he tried to endure the pain and asked, "ah Jian Where''s Jane? "


    Cheng Yufei lowered his head in shame, even had no face to look at Gu Zhishen''s trusting eyes.


    Seeing his reaction, Gu Zhishen''s heart sank and asked with gnashing teeth, "where is Jane?"


    "Brother, calm down!" Bai Changan pressed his shoulder to prevent him from moving. He couldn''t take out the bullet himself.


    Gu Zhishen felt as if he didn''t know the pain. Bai Changan''s forceps reached into the wound and pulled out the bullet. The blood splashed everywhere. However, he didn''t even say a word, but the discolored lip had been bitten and the blood beads were oozing out bit by bit.


    Bai Chang''an immediately stopped bleeding and gave Cheng Yufei a look, indicating that he could speak.


    Cheng Yufei looked up at him with a look of guilt. "Sorry, Mr. Gu. They arrested Zhu Jingyi and threatened his wife. In order to exchange for Zhu Jingyi, my wife drove away from her old house alone. Her whereabouts are unknown. "


    Before half of what he said, Gu Zhishen''s face had completely changed. His eyes were cold and piercing, like a sharp knife. He wanted to kill Cheng Yufei immediately.


    Emotional excitement, the whole chest is followed by ups and downs, eyes red, voice cold: "so you let her die alone? With my kids? "


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu!" Cheng Yufei bows his head.


    "Cheng Yufei --" Gu Zhishen yelled, hoping to kill Cheng Yufei immediately.


    But Bai Chang''an stopped Gu Zhishen from sitting up and asked him to keep his lying posture, "brother, calm down! Even if Cheng Yufei doesn''t let his sister-in-law go, with the friendship between her and Zhu Jingyi, do you think she won''t go? Can Cheng Yufei stop his sister-in-law? You don''t know how capable our little sister-in-law has! "


    Cheng Yufei wants to stop, but also can stop!


    What Bai Chang''an said is that Gu Zhishen doesn''t know, but


    But when he thought that Yun Jianyue was taken away by Lu Zhou''s people, his heart seemed to be torn apart!


    Luzhou, what kind of person is that?!


    Before tonight, he was not sure, but tonight he experienced the ruthlessness of Luzhou, so many people with agile skills and heavy weapons, the whole villa was full of bombs.


    Luzhou is trying to blow up everyone in the villa!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    If he hadn''t found it in time, I''m afraid he would have been shattered.


    Such a cruel and cold person still has a dirty mind for Jane. How can he calm down when he hears that Jane is taken away by him!


    "No matter what happens, at least let me take care of your wound, otherwise, how can you save my sister-in-law?" Bai Chang''an said again.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and cold eyes move away from Cheng Yufei''s body and try to control his emotions. His eyes fall on Guan Kang''s body, and he looks at him coldly, as if questioning his identity!


    After so many years of following Gu Zhishen, Cheng Yufei did not know what he was thinking at the moment. He immediately introduced: "he is Guan Kang, the manager of technology research and Development Department of the branch company of Yunshi enterprise, and also the person in charge of his wife''s game room!"


    Although she is wearing a silver mask, she has a pair of cold eyes looking at Guan Kang. The bottom of her eyes is full of waves. It''s very surprising that Yun Jianyue has inserted a person in Yun''s family!


    Guan Kang stood there and allowed them to look at him without opening his mouth. Cheng Yufei then went on to say, "my wife asked me to find him before she left. She said that she would contact Guan Kang and them whenever she had a chance."


    Gu Zhishen looks at Guan Kang carefully. Bai Chang''an is bandaging him. His strength is a little bit bigger, and the painful Mo Mei suddenly wrinkles.


    "We were arranged by sister Yun, but we didn''t want to help her get her, but we wanted to save money on renting an office. What''s more, we wanted to live a normal life. At least, we told our family and friends that working in the company would be more face-saving and reassuring." Guan Kang explained it simply.


    Wynn?


    Gu Zhishen sneered in his heart, not to mention a mere Yunshi. As long as a Jane wants, now the whole Bolun can give her, and what else needs her to do!


    "How do you get in touch?" Because of the pain in the wound, his voice was low and his voice trembled faintly.


    "Sister Yun wrote a" eye "program to each of us on their mobile phones. This program can receive information that other people''s ordinary mobile phones can''t receive, and only we can understand how to transmit and receive it!" Guan Kang explained "eye" again.


    No wonder she wants Cheng Yufei to find Guan Kang. With this kind of contact, only those who know this technology can play well!


    The tip of the tongue slightly licked the dry lip, the voice was powerless, "now has her news?"


    Guan Kang shook his head: "at present, there is no news. I tried to locate sister Yun''s mobile phone and failed. She''s probably in a place where there''s no signal, or where she''s in, there''s a signal jammer


    Gu Zhishen''s pale face was getting deeper and deeper, and his eyes crossed Bai Chang''an to see thin and shallow.


    Thin shallow penetrating eyes light quiet cold, voice calm no ups and downs, "my people in Yunsi evening that."


    Yunsi received a terrorist in the hospital in the evening. Before leaving, he felt uneasy. Without hesitation, he took the initiative to contact Bo shallow to let him come. In any case, he should take care of zhishenping.


    When Bo qianche arrived, it was before the explosion. Luzhou had paid a lot of money and hired a whole mercenary group. Although Gu Zhishen also deployed many people, those people were still far from the well-trained mercenary regiment.


    If it is not bo shallow to take people to arrive in time, I am afraid to know that deep white Chang''an and others are waiting to be collected.


    Escorting Gu Zhishen back to Jiayuan, his people were sent to support yunsiwan. At present, there is no one here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak any more. Instead, Cheng Yufei answered a phone call. After a few seconds, he looked frightened. He didn''t hold the mobile phone in his palm and fell to the ground.


    Because there is no one to speak in the bedroom, the sound is particularly clear and loud, reverberating in everyone''s ears. For a time, all people''s eyes are gathered on him.


    In particular, Gu Zhishen''s dark and cold eyes were staring at him, and the blue veins on his forehead were gradually visible, restraining the surging emotion, like the tranquility before the storm.


    Cheng Yufei tried to open his mouth, his lips trembled, but his voice stuck in his throat.


    When she opened her mouth for the second time, she finally squeezed out her voice from her lips and teeth, "Zhu Jingyi called to say The wife went to replace her. She left not long ago. The people who took her away left. A car hit the guardrail and exploded in the Minghu Lake... "


    Time and space seem to be frozen, everyone did not speak, as if holding their breath, staring at Cheng Yufei, seemed not to believe his words.


    The most rapid reaction is thin shallow, a pair of cold eyes fell on the bed of Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen looks calm like water, calm and calm. His dark pupil is like a mysterious sky, boundless and can accommodate the whole universe.


    He looked calm, but his tumultuous chest and fist clenched hands betrayed his heart at the moment.


    Without waiting for Cheng Yufei or other people to react, Gu Zhishen has forced himself to sit up, and his pale lip clenched out two words: "prepare the car."


    "Brother, your injury..."


    Bai Chang''an responds. Before he finishes speaking, Gu Zhishen has a look in his eyes, and he is silent.


    Now something happened to Yun Jianyue, not to mention injury. Even if there was only one breath left, Gu Zhishen was afraid to go out.


    Bai Chang''an gives Cheng Yufei a look.


    Cheng Yufei immediately understood, "I''m going to prepare the car and call all the people who can use it to the Minghu lake!"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Guan Kang''s face heard Cheng Yufei''s words, his face was ugly and tight, and he was also worried about Yun Jianyue, "I''ll go with you."


    Cheng Yufei this time has no mood tube him, want to follow it!


    "Clothes." Gu Zhishen''s wound has been bandaged, but now his upper body is covered with bandages and no clothes.


    Bai Chang''an immediately went to the wardrobe and took a clean shirt and coat to help Gu Zhishen put it on.


    Before going out, Bai Chang''an specially took Gu Zhishen two painkillers. Otherwise, he would not be able to go to Minghu. The pain of the wound would make him faint.


    Gu Zhishen took a look at him before he went out. It was obvious that he did not intend to be with Gu Zhishen.


    Bo qianche seemed to see his intention, and his voice was cold and thin: "you don''t need to thank me. This is the deal between me and yunsiwan."


    Although I don''t know what kind of deal yunsiwan made with Bo qianche, it is obvious from his words that he saved Gu Zhishen for yunsiwan. Now he tells Gu Zhishen the truth, which is also to let Gu Zhishen remember yunsiwan''s love


    Is this man really hating yunsiwan?


    Gu Zhishen''s whole heart is now in yunsiwan''s body. He can''t think of so much for the time being. But if he calms down in the future, he will understand with his wisdom.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen and others left Jiayuan. Although Bo qianche didn''t follow him, he called: "tell yunsiwan that her sister may have died in the Minghu lake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    When Gu Zhishen arrived at the Minghu lake, the police, the fire department, and even the people arranged by Cheng Yufei were already in the Minghu lake, and the lake was full of search and rescue.


    There was a car parked on the side of the road, but Zhu Jingyi sat on the side of the road, curled up in a mass, sobbing.


    Cheng Yu, the first to fly to her voice


    Zhu Jingyi, who heard the voice, was stiff at first. After a moment''s reaction, she looked up at the person who was skilled in it. Her tears were like rain. In an instant, she threw herself into his arms, "Cheng Yufei Cheng Yufei... "


    With tears and voices, fear and fear are hard to hide.


    Cheng Yufei thought of nearly losing her, and his heart was in his grip. He patted her on the back and comforted her, "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t be afraid Tell me what happened? "


    Now the safety of cloud Jane moon is more important!


    When Zhu Jingyi heard his words, she saw Gu Zhishen in her tears. Her face was cold and frightening. It seemed that she would kill people at any time.


    No matter how scared I am, I know that the most important thing now is to tell them what happened.


    After Cheng Yufei wiped the tears off her face, she took a deep breath and calmed her mood. She told them the whole story of the incident, including every word that Yun Jianyue said, and repeated it to Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen Jun''s face has no emotion fluctuation. Cheng Yufei tells him that Yun Jianyue left his old house in exchange for Zhu Jingyi. His mood has been out of control once, and there is no mood fluctuation on his face any more, like a person without emotion, cold and silent.


    Seeing Gu Zhi''s dark pupils, Zhu Jingyi''s eyes turned red again and choked: "I''m sorry Sorry It''s all my fault If I had not been arrested, Jane would not have run out to save me. I''m really sorry... "


    If anything happened to Jane, she would like to die of her own.


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes calmly looked at Zhu Jingyi, without a trace of anger or blame. Her lips were tightly pursed into a straight line and slowly rose. "You don''t have to apologize. You''re caught. In the final analysis, it''s because Jane and I chose to save you, which means that she knows that no matter what happens, she won''t blame you."


    Zhu Jingyi is Jane''s best friend. She always attaches great importance to her relatives and friends. He admits that sometimes he will eat because he hopes that she can put herself in the most important position.


    If yu Jinjiu had an accident and needed to change people himself, would he go?


    There is no doubt that he will go.


    So he won''t blame Zhu Jingyi. If Jane comes back and knows that she blames Zhu Jingyi for this, she will probably have to get angry with herself again.


    His little wife, don''t mention it''s noisy.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes and light looked at Mo Fu Qing and others who were the first to come. His voice was cold: "how is the situation now?"


    Mo Fuqing shook his head: "the light is not good at night. The lake is deep. It takes a little time to salvage it. At present, there is no discovery."


    Gu Zhishen listened to his words, but his heart sank to the coldest and darkest abyss.


    Heavy step mechanical to the roadside railing, looking at a dark lake, heart over and over again prayed: Jane, nothing wrong Promise me, you must be safe!


    ¡­


    Because the police, yunsiwan and other terrorists arrived at the hospital, all the terrorists were killed on the spot. There were 7 terrorists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Yunsi night into the hospital in a flustered hall to find yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao hiding in the corner.


    Seeing that they were all right, they just breathed a sigh of relief, and then someone ran to her and whispered a word in her ear, and his face suddenly changed.


    Not waiting for yunxiaotian to ask her what happened, Yunsi evening took the lead in making a voice: "nine, eleven, you first send my father Xiaoyi back to the cloud home."


    The tone is dignified, not careless and aloof in the past.


    "Don''t worry, boss." Ah Jiu gave her a reassuring look.


    Yunsiwan couldn''t say much. They turned around and were about to leave. When they met Gu Anyang, who was not easy to come in at the door, they couldn''t wait to ask, "where are your uncles and aunts?"


    "They''re OK. I''ve got them sent back."


    Gu Anyang breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that yunsiwan looked bad, he wondered, "what happened?"


    "Get in the car first, say it on the bus!" Yunsiwan and she said that the pace has been picked up, a second of time do not want to waste.


    Gu Anyang nods and leaves the hospital with yunsiwan.


    Although yunsiwan left from the celebration banquet and was still wearing a dress, her skirt had been torn apart by her. Now she stepped on her own car, which was natural and neat, and there was no obstacle because of the skirt.


    Gu Anyang got on the motorcycle and put his hands around yunsiwan''s waist. When he was driving at yunsiwan, he glanced at the crowd at the door of the hospital, and Dai Mei suddenly wrinkled.


    Yunsiwan saw her slightly changed look in the rearview mirror and asked sharply, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Anyang came to his senses and his voice was broken in the wind: "no, it''s nothing. By the way, you haven''t told me what happened


    Yunsi night to speed up the fastest, in the busy streets, attracted constant abuse, also did not care.


    Fei lip micro hook, voice a word, "Jane, the month, the matter, the matter!"


    Gu Anyang''s face was as gray as a flash.


    ¡­


    The police and Gu Zhishen''s men salvaged the Minghu lake for more than an hour, but no one was found except for some incomplete and unfinished car parts.


    Gu Zhishen has been standing by the lake. His tall and straight body appears aloof and aloof in the night, just like standing in the world.


    Cheng Yufei, Zhu Jingyi, Bai Chang''an and others did not leave first, all waiting for news by the lake.


    Guan Kang is not idle. He keeps in touch with Zhiyuan with his mobile phone, trying to find out the news about Yun Jianyue, even if there is only a clue.


    Fu Qing can''t get in touch with the police, but he can''t take a piece of the wreckage with the police at the first time, so he can''t take a piece of the wreckage with the police.


    "Big brother, I think you have to know about it!"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, his thin lips pursed a straight line without emotion, and his dark eyes moved from the lake to Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an handed him half of the burnt things and said, "it''s like the license plate on my sister-in-law''s car."


    Sharp eyes fell on Bai Chang''an''s license plate. Although there were only two numbers left, he recognized that it was the license plate of Yun Jianyue.


    "This car was sent back to Jiayuan by Luzhou. I remember that you were handled by someone. How could you appear here?" Bai Chang''an doesn''t understand.


    Gu Zhishen was silent and speechless.


    The man who dived into the bottom of Minghu lake not far away suddenly jumped out of the water and said, "I have found it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Dark eyes with a ray of light, the pace even can not help walking forward.


    Bai Chang''an quickly stopped him, "big brother, be careful."


    Half a step further and he might fall.


    Gu Zhishen is stopped by Bai Chang''an, so he can only stand at the same place and wait for the diving people to swim up, then go ashore and come around!


    Impatient, a trace of impatience flashed in his black eyes, hoping that he could immediately carry the man over.


    The man came panting and handed over what he had found at the bottom of the lake. "This is what I found at the bottom of the lake."


    Regardless of his own injuries, Gu Zhishen grabbed the shoes handed over by his subordinates. When he saw the bottom of the shoes, his handsome face changed.


    Bai Chang''an looked at the half of the shoes that had been burned. When he saw the words on the bottom of the shoes, his face turned pale.


    "This is Little sister-in-law''s shoes Not doubt, but affirmation!


    After Yun Jianyue got married, Gu Zhishen arranged the clothes and shoes. The clothes were simple and generous, but they were not very impressive. However, each of them was a boutique among the big brands. Because of her tender skin, every time she wore any new shoes, she would grind her feet, and her skin would be red after a short time.


    Gu Zhi is deeply in love with her, so she goes to a designer to design shoes for Yun Jianyue. She only produces that shoe size for Yun Jianyue.


    Every pair of shoes in yunjianyue''s shoe cabinet has a special sign on the sole, which is the sign on the half of the shoes in front of them: only ¡¤ J


    before, if there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts that Yun Jianyue was not in the car, then this half of the shoes completely shattered their hopes.


    Zhu Jingyi said that when she was driving, she heard a huge explosion, leaving only a few pieces of debris left in the car, not to mention the cloud Jane moon in the car at that time.


    Bai Chang''an looks at Gu Zhishen with a worried look on his face, "big brother..."


    Gu Zhishen felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. Half of the shoes in his hand had been twisted by him. The blue veins on his hand were protruding one by one. Yin Li took him as the center and quickly spread around.


    It seems that the effect of pain relieving tablets has passed, otherwise how can he feel so painful!


    Intense pain from the bottom of the heart out of the deepest, spread to every part of the body, every cell, every bone, even every inch of skin, pain to the extreme.


    Has been standing upright body suddenly shaking, as if evacuated all strength, at any time to fall.


    The body can not control, the center of gravity is not stable to stagger forward, almost fell on the ground.


    Bai Changan held him fast with his eyes and hands, "big brother..."


    Gu Zhishen held his arm tightly, as if to break his bone. The voice was squeezed out from the throat, "look! Keep looking for me! "


    He doesn''t believe it!


    He doesn''t believe that his Jane and her children are gone like this!


    "I want to see people when I live, and I want to see people when I die..."


    Word by word, every word is like a kilogram. His voice stops. He can''t say that cold word anyway!


    "Yes Bai Chang''an gave the man a look, and he immediately returned to continue searching in the lake.


    Bai Chang''an has been supporting Gu Zhishen, for fear that he can not support, fall down.


    When yunsiwan and Gu Anyang arrived, everyone was still searching for help.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yunsi rushed to Gu Zhishen in the evening and scolded him fiercely: "it''s not to say that there will be no danger in the old house, why she will come out and why the thin and shallow people tell me, she..."


    The word "death" reached the lip, but yunsiwan could not say it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    That is her sister, has been scolding stupid stupid, but in her heart is extremely close, incomparably warm sister!


    The word "death" is too cold. How could she bear to use this word on Yun Jianyue!


    Gu Anyang also came, the eyes subconsciously went to see Bai Chang''an, his face immediately changed, "second brother, you are injured!"


    Bai Chang''an came back to himself and looked at his left arm along Gu Anyang''s eyes. He didn''t know when his clothes were soaked with blood and solidified into a dark color at the moment.


    If Gu Anyang didn''t open his mouth, he didn''t realize he was injured.


    "You don''t know how to deal with the injury. You are still a doctor!" Gu Anyang saw that he was injured, and was naturally distressed. He immediately ordered the people next to him to take the medicine box.


    Bai Chang''an saw that she was worried about herself. She felt warm in her heart and stroked her cheek with her finger. "I''m ok. It''s just a little hurt. Don''t worry. Now it''s important to find her sister-in-law!"


    Gu Anyang also knows that it is important to find Yun Jianyue, but his wound can''t be ignored.


    Mo Fu Qing stood not far away, side head far look over, see her face rush up to worry about Bai Chang''an, eyebrow heart silent Qin cold meaning.


    Naturally, Gu Zhishen will not answer yunsiwan''s question. Cheng Yufei, who comforts Zhu Jingyi, opens his mouth and tells the whole story of the matter.


    Yunsiwan took a look at Zhu Jingyi, whose eyes were swollen with tears. Thinking of Yun Jianyue, she scolded her for the first time full of weakness and worry: "idiot!"


    Eye light to see the dark lake, Mei Mou in the flow of worry.


    ¡­


    Bai Chang''an''s arm was only scratched by a bullet, and there was no serious problem.


    The search and rescue operation lasted until the early morning, and the police couldn''t hold on. They came to talk to Gu Zhishen. Before they could say anything, they were forced to swallow back into their stomachs by Gu Zhishen''s cold and vicious eyes.


    Mo Fuqing''s people also can not support, exhausted, the body is about to lose the constant temperature, lips are beginning to turn purple.


    The brothers could not help but support him


    "Shut up!" Words have not finished, was Gu Zhi deep cold interruption, "want me to go down to find?"


    Mo Fuqing knew that his mood had reached the extreme, and he did not dare to provoke him again. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll go down and look for it."


    Take off your coat as you walk


    Yunsi couldn''t wait any longer. He took off his shoes and said, "I''ll go down too!"


    Waiting for death is not her style!


    "I''ll go too!" Guan Kang takes off his coat and throws it on the roof of the car and hands his mobile phone to Bai Chang''an.


    Cheng Yufei patted Zhu Jingyi''s back, which seemed to be consolation and encouragement. Then he took off his coat and went into the water to look for it!


    They can''t accept that Yun Jianyue is gone


    This night seems to be particularly long and cold, delayed to see the sun, Gu Zhishen felt as if he had been walking in the night, looking for, but he could not find the person he wanted.


    I don''t know when it started to rain. At first, it was just a light rain. As time went on, the rain became more and more serious. The heavy rain seemed to overturn the whole city.


    Bai Chang''an advised Gu Zhishen to wait in the car. Gu Zhishen refused, so he had to ask someone to take an umbrella and put it on his head. However, due to the heavy wind and rain, most of Gu Zhishen''s body was soaked and the temperature was getting lower and lower.


    Don''t mention those brothers and the police, even Mo Fu Qing, yunsiwan and others who went down later could hardly hold on.


    Bai Chang''an couldn''t look down, "big brother, forget it It''s no use looking for it like this. Even if we find it, it''s just... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Yes, it''s just a body!


    Bai Chang''an can''t accept that Yun Jianyue is gone like this, especially if she has a baby.


    But they have to face the reality, don''t they?


    "Brother, do you see what they are like? Do you want these brothers to die here and bury them with my sister-in-law? "


    Bai Chang''an''s voice is tense. I hope he can calm down and not risk his brothers'' lives.


    The police had been unable to hold on for a long time. Most of them evacuated, leaving some of them just searching the nearby lake.


    "So what?" With pale lips and cold voice, it seemed that they didn''t care about the life and death of the brothers.


    When Bai Chang''an and others heard the speech, they were shocked and looked at him with unbelievable eyes. They didn''t believe that this was really from Gu Zhishen''s mouth.


    I don''t believe it''s in his heart!


    But this is really what Gu Zhishen said.


    If Jane is gone, then what does he care about the life and death of these people


    If Jane is gone, then he


    At the thought of Jane gone and the child gone, my heart was cut like a knife, and the whole person seemed to be broken.


    Heavy rain, one after another hit on the lake, hit a circle of whirlpool, cold wind swept, waves.


    Gu Zhishen''s posture of standing for so many years is like Mount Tai standing still, but it is on the verge of falling for countless times in this night.


    Her dark eyes fixed on the lake, her lips pursed slightly and murmured to herself, "Jane said that she would wait for me to go back Jane promised that I would be obedient this time She won''t break her promise, she... "


    The words have not finished, the scene in front of me suddenly blurred, like the end of the day, the darkness of eternity, no end.


    The heavy body fell unprepared in the mud full of sewage.


    "Big brother..." Bai Chang''an didn''t care about the umbrella, so he threw it away. He squatted down and hugged Gu Zhishen, who had fainted. His fingers covered his forehead full of rain, and the temperature was boiling down.


    I don''t know when he began to have a fever, but he has been holding on. With his open lapel, you can see that the position on the chest of his white shirt is dyed red by red liquid, just like a enchanting blood lotus.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen was sent back to Jiayuan. As for Yun Jianyue, she still conceals Fu Wenqing. Gu Anyang tells Fu Wenqing that he and Yun Jianyue are in Jiayuan, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    Fu Wenqing was a little unhappy on the phone, but he didn''t say much when he knew that Yun Jianyue was with Gu Zhishen. He only thought that his husband and wife had made up and wanted to be alone for a few days.


    Although Gu Zhishen''s wound has been treated, but because he didn''t have a rest all night, he has been drenched in the rain. At the moment, he is seriously injured. He has a high fever and is in a coma.


    Yunsiwan didn''t go back to Yun''s home. Instead, he changed his clothes and sat in front of the TV to watch the news.


    Three big things happened in ice city last night!


    The first thing is that the hospital was attacked by terrorists. The death toll is 20, and the number of injured has not been fully counted.


    The second thing was a sudden explosion in a villa in the western suburbs. Because it was a new development area, there were no residents around at the time of the crime, so there were not too many casualties. However, there were bodies and bullets on the scene, which was suspected to be a dispute between gangs.


    The third thing is that the headquarters of IU company has been declared bankrupt in the United States, and Lu Mou, the head of ice city IU branch, is no longer available


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Because the first two things are compared, the third financial problems are not so attractive. In this bubble economy era, a company''s bankruptcy is no longer what it is.


    Yunsi is sitting on the sofa with her long legs overlapping. Her beautiful eyes are staring at the screen. The remote control in her hand is almost crushed by her.


    Bai Changan is upstairs to deal with Gu Zhishen''s injury. Gu Anyang doesn''t want to stay there, so he goes downstairs.


    Seeing Yunsi''s pale and cold face, he stopped his pace.


    Yunsiwan didn''t look at her all the time. She didn''t even give her any more light. But she seemed to know that she was standing there, gnashing her teeth and saying, "do you believe she''s really not there?"


    Anyang may not know that she needs to stand here for a month!


    "Little sister-in-law, she..."


    Before Gu Anyang''s words were finished, yunsiwan''s remote control fell to the ground, the plastic was broken, and the batteries flew out


    "She will not die without my permission!" Yunsi late word by word, but the eyes are slowly flooded with moisture.


    What kind of person is yunsiwan?


    A woman who would rather have the last drop of blood in her body than shed tears.


    But now her eyes, which had always been amorous feelings, were full of tides, and the pain was so obvious and rich.


    She would rather die of herself than that fool!


    The whole Jiayuan seems to be covered by a thick layer of haze, and everyone''s face is filled with grief and heaviness.


    Gu Anyang looked at yunsiwan''s desperate effort to suppress his pain. He thought of Yun Jianyue and the child in his stomach. His eyes suddenly turned red, and the water mist was dense, and he was very sad.


    No one can accept such a result.


    Yunsi evening lowered his head, scattered curly hair covered most of his face, covered the whole face with his hands, and immersed all his sadness in the dark.


    Gu Anyang didn''t bother her or even tell anyone that he drove away alone, didn''t go home, didn''t go anywhere. Instead, he drove his car to the apartment of Mo Fuqing, where he had driven countless times.


    ¡­


    Not long after Mo Fuqing came back, she came out of the bathroom and couldn''t even put on her clothes. Suddenly the doorbell rang.


    He hesitated and chose the latter between dressing and opening the door.


    With a bath towel wrapped around his waist, he opened the door directly and saw Gu Anyang standing at the door. It seemed that his clothes were a little wet because he didn''t have an umbrella.


    What quickly flashed through the dark eyes, thin lips opened gently, but the voice was calm, "how did you come?"


    There are drops of water on the black hair and the bangs on the side of her face. The water drops quietly flow to the white skin and flow down her cheek


    Looking up, a pair of misty apricot eyes staring at him, pursed his lips, the voice mixed with a trace of blood smell: "why?"


    Eyebrow tip tiny pick, voice is cold: "what?"


    "Why betray us, why betray my brother?" Gu Anyang stares at him, but tears seep out of his eyes. His voice is full of pain and disbelief.


    She would rather have guessed wrong!


    "Little five, what are you talking about?" Mo Fu Qing eyebrow heart micro convergence, is still so cold attitude, as if do not understand what she is saying!


    "In the hospital, I saw a very familiar face in the terrorist attacker who was killed. That person has been with you. I have seen him. It is impossible to admit his mistake!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Yesterday, everything was a trap. You betrayed my brother and cooperated with Luzhou. The terrorist attack in the hospital led to yunsiwan, so that Luzhou could deal with my brother..."


    Gu Anyang''s eyes were scarlet with tears. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that the four brothers who adored her from childhood to adulthood would betray Gu Zhishen and betray them!


    "Why?" White shellfish teeth biting the tender pink lip, biting out a bloodstain, they don''t know, "fourth brother, you tell me, why do you do this? Why betray us? I can''t understand... "


    His voice was shaking and sad.


    Mo Fu Qing looks indifferent, cold eyes only when coagulation to her, can have a trace of warmth.


    Slender fingertips covered her soft lip, the voice slowed down: "small five obedient, don''t bite the lip, fourth brother will be distressed!"


    Gu Anyang was stunned. His tears fell on his hand and fainted and opened a small paralyzed water stain.


    When he responded, he waved his hand and flushed his cheek. He was heartache and angry, "if you really love me, you will not betray us, you will not betray big brother Have you ever thought about the elder brother and the little sister-in-law who is still pregnant with the elder brother''s child in her stomach, you How can you do such a thing? "


    Mo Fuqing looks calm as water, quietly listening to her remorse, as if listening to some unimportant words.


    Bean big tears fell down one by one, looking at the cold face across the water mist, Gu Anyang only felt a sense of strangeness swept through his heart.


    The face in front of her is clearly her fourth brother, but now how can it not be the fourth brother she knows?


    Running tears simply can not stop, wet through the pale face.


    Mo Fuqing reached out and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek. Her voice was very light: "Xiao Wu, are you sorry for me?"


    Gu Anyang didn''t stop him. He looked up at him with tears in his eyes: "fourth brother, you shouldn''t have betrayed him. Now he was so seriously injured that he was worried about his sister-in-law, but when he recovered, he would react that someone had betrayed him! So a large number of weapons, then a large number of mercenaries quietly into the iceberg, you say you do not know, big brother will not believe He loves his sister-in-law so much that he will never let you go Then you... "


    The voice choked. They all knew how much elder brother loved Yun Jianyue. Once he found out that Mo Fuqing had betrayed him, his anger and resentment were not what Mo Fuqing could bear.


    Mo Fu Qing listened to her words, there is no trace of fear and fear, but thin lips gently hook under, "small five, you still worry about me!"


    The hook in the corner of his mouth stimulated Gu Anyang, raised his hand and slapped it fiercely on his face.


    Mo Fuqing''s face was hit by a few points, although the eyebrows were cold, but not half of the anger after being beaten. The quiet black eyes looked at her, and her hoarse accusation rang out in her ear, "you forget that when you were a child, you carried the name of illegitimate son, who saved you when you were bullied by those children of Mo family! You have forgotten who left all your snacks for you, who has been helping you secretly and openly for so many years, even ignoring the pressure and criticism of the family Mo Fuqing, how can you treat him like this now? When did you become so ungrateful? What do you want? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Gu Anyang returned to Jiayuan. It was already noon.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t go back to Jiayuan because he was worried about Gu Zhishen. He wanted to check Gu Zhishen''s situation from time to time.


    The fever finally subsided, but people were in a coma all the time. Even if they were in a coma, they kept whispering Jane, Jane.


    More and more affectionate, more and more heartbroken.


    Seeing Gu Anyang, Bai Chang''an breathed a sigh of relief, walked forward and naturally hugged her shoulder. "How can I not say a word when I''m gone? I don''t answer your phone call. Do you want to worry about me?"


    "I''m sorry." Gu Anyang heard his gentle "blame", and his heart became more sour.


    Bai Chang''an noticed that something was wrong with her and looked down at her carefully. Then he found that her eyes were red and swollen, "An''an, what''s the matter with you? How does the eye swell like this


    Gu Anyang lowered his head and kept shaking his head. He didn''t want him to see his ugly appearance. Instead, he buried himself in his arms. "I just think that my little sister-in-law is sad. My second brother, I''m very tired..."


    Bai Chang''an knows that she likes Yun Jianyue. She must be very sad when something like this happens. Slender arms holding her, heartache kiss her forehead, "An''an good, I take you to the guest room to have a rest, OK?"


    Gu Anyang did not speak and nodded in his arms.


    Although there are guest rooms on the first floor, there are servants walking around. Bai Chang''an takes her to the guest room on the second floor to rest for fear that she can''t sleep well.


    She took off her coat and hung it on the hanger. She took off her shoes and socks and covered her quilt. "Lie down. I''ll get an ice bag to put ice on your eyes. When I wake up, I''ll be a beautiful Princess Ann."


    As soon as Bai Chang''an got up, Gu Anyang couldn''t help but reach out and grab his hand.


    He did not speak. He looked down at her child''s behavior, and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Second brother, you accompany me." It''s hoarse, very small.


    Bai Changan frowned, "I just went to get an ice bag."


    Gu Anyang shook his head.


    Bai Chang''an reluctantly sat down again, "then I asked the servant to send it up?"


    Gu Anyang still shook his head, even took the initiative to rely on his arms, "second brother, you hold me."


    Bai Chang''an naturally will not refuse baby an''s embrace, slender arms will her in the arms, "today how long back, so sticky!"


    Gu Anyang hugged his strong waist and buried himself in his shoulder, trying to suppress the moisture under his eyes, "is it not good to stick to you? Or does my second brother think I''m annoying now? "


    Bai Chang''an chuckled and held her tighter, "OK, how can it be bad! The second brother''s An''an is very good. If you stick to the second brother, the second brother will be happy to die. How can you be bothered and talk nonsense to see how I can deal with you! "


    Gu Anyang''s hand on his waist involuntarily tightened and tightly grasped his clothes. "Second brother, you never seem to say, why do you like me?"


    "Like is like, where there are so many why!" Bai Chang''an looks down to see her, always think she is strange today, but Gu Anyang just won''t let him see.


    "Why not Gu Anyang asked him, "when I was a child, so many little girls with your butt, why don''t you like it, but like me?"


    Bai Chang''an thought for a moment, thinking that she might be upset because of her elder brother and sister-in-law. She became quite different from her usual life, and patiently explained, "to tell the truth, I don''t know! When I was a child, I saw you following my elder brother in silence. I was bullied by Gu Anxin and didn''t speak. I looked like a little angry daughter-in-law. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "At that time, I thought you were in need of protection, and I thought you were good-looking. I just wanted to protect you. Over time, I didn''t know when I would fall in love with you, the grinding goblin!"


    Bai Chang''an said, thinking of those things before, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t know how sad Gu Anyang was to listen to these words.


    "What would you do if I never promised to be your girlfriend?"


    "I don''t know!" Bai Chang''an replied faintly, afraid that she would not believe it, and added: "I really don''t know. Ann, I can''t like other people like you in my life. If you don''t have me in your eyes, maybe I''ll wait all the time. Maybe I''ll live my whole life. "


    Did not want to give up, also did not want to like others, he seems to recognize her.


    If it''s not her, no one can do it!


    Eyes full of tears can no longer control the flow out, quickly wet through Bai Chang''an''s clothes.


    Bai Chang''an frowned and broke her head. She saw tears all over her face, and her eyes crossed with heartache. "How did you cry again?"


    Bow to gently suck the tears on the white skin, afraid to wipe tears with fingers, rough fingertips will hurt her white skin.


    Heartache straight sigh.


    "Ann, don''t be too sad. We are all very sad about the little sister-in-law! I know what you''re afraid of. Don''t be afraid of We''ll be fine. If you don''t trust us, we''ll go tomorrow and tear up the evidence. I haven''t proposed yet, and I''ll be wronged. "


    Bai Chang''an has never thought of marrying a woman other than Gu Anyang, so no matter what it is, as long as the object is Gu Anyang, he can get married anytime and anywhere. What he worries about is that Gu Anyang is not willing to marry now, for fear that she will be wronged


    He wanted to give it to her, always the best.


    Gu Anyang looked at the beautiful Bai Chang''an with tearful eyes. He didn''t know what kind of devil he had before. Why did he have such a good second brother who loved him so much that he didn''t know how to cherish him. He always ran after Mo Fuqing.


    Bai Chang''an reached into his pocket and found a small cashmere box. He took it out and opened it in front of Gu Anyang. A platinum diamond ring came into her eyes.


    Gu Anyang was staring at him.


    "I bought this ring from my first salary when I was 18 years old. I''ve been carrying it with me for so many years, just to wait for the day when I can give it to you. I didn''t expect that this wait has passed for so many years. The ring style is out of date, but I think it''s very meaningful. "


    Bai Chang''an''s warm eyes were staring at her and whispered, "An''an, do you love me?"


    Gu Anyang did not answer, he said: "I do not mean to force you, if you love me, I can directly put it on your ring finger, but I know you have not completely forgotten the past, so I can only wear it on your middle finger. I hope the day I put it on your ring finger won''t make me wait too long


    Gu Anyang looked down and saw him wear the ring on his middle finger seriously and sacred. Because the ring was bought according to the size of the ring finger, it was a little tight to wear on the middle finger, and the touch was cool.


    Bean big tears fall down without warning


    Bai Chang''an frowned at the crystal clear tears hanging on her cheek


    Before the words were spoken, Gu Anyang had taken the initiative to kiss his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    After a deep kiss, Bai Chang''an felt her breath unsteady and stopped gradually.


    Gu Anyang''s tears have been stopped, but the cold hand is not honest to hold him!


    Bai Chang''an breathes a stagnation, dumb voice has to stop her meaning, "An''an..."


    At this time, he didn''t feel fit to do that.


    Even if he wants her, all he wants is her.


    It doesn''t matter if the outside world misunderstands him as a playboy. No one knows how deep a man looks when he looks playful.


    Gu Anyang''s scallion little hand tightly grasped his shirt, wrinkling his shirt, even being wet by the sweat in his palm. His apricot eyes were confused, and he took the initiative to kiss him, "second brother, don''t you want me?"


    Bai Chang''an eyes a deep color, immediately kiss her red lips, voice fuzzy: "An''an, sooner or later I will be tortured to death by you..."


    Even if one day, die in your hand, I am mostly willing, who let me love you, love without reservation, love without dignity.


    Gu Anyang listened to his words. Even though his face was flushed, his heart was shaking. Joy and bitterness mixed together. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Instead of refuting, she kisses his lips again.


    Today, Gu Anyang has unprecedented enthusiasm.


    Watching him crazy for himself, the heart is dripping blood.


    It''s more painful to get and lose than never to get.


    Gu Anyang did not dare to think, one day Bai Chang''an lost himself, what will become!


    Second brother, why do you love me so much? Why do you treat me so well? It''s not worth it.


    If one day, without me, how should you deal with yourself?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue had a dream.


    To be precise, it was a nightmare.


    In the dream, Gu Zhishen is in a villa. There are many bombs buried in the villa, and many bad people want to kill him.


    She stood outside and saw everything. She wanted to tell Gu Zhishen, but no matter how loud she roared, Gu Zhishen seemed unable to hear and walked into the villa.


    Bullet through his chest, fresh blood splashed out, chest a large amount of blood, opened into a enchanting blood lotus, shocking.


    Gu Zhishen looked back at her, her thin lips sipped, as if she were telling something in silence.


    Yun Jianyue wants to save him, but in front of her is like a piece of transparent glass, blocking her, no matter how she walks, she can''t walk past, also can''t save him.


    She cried heartbroken, almost breathless, but could not save him, despair like a vicious snake swallowed her all!


    Gu Zhishen looks at her with a smile, and the next second "bang", the fire is everywhere


    He was engulfed by the fire


    "Deep knowledge..."


    Yun Jianyue woke up in a fright and sat up. There was no focal length in the black and white pupil, and she gasped for breath.


    The pajamas on my body have been soaked with cold sweat


    "Know deep, know deep..." Losing the blood color of the lips continue to whisper his name, as if into the devil.


    Tears in the eyes, drop by drop wet through the cheek, fell on the quilt.


    She curled up and wept in a low voice. Her heart was very sad, as if she had been tightly held by something, unable to breathe, and could not help herself.


    Clearly know is just a dream, the reality of the deep knowledge of nothing, but is unable to control their own tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    For a few seconds, the rapid breathing of cloud Jane moon gradually subsided, and the focus in the eyes also gradually.


    This just regained consciousness, looked at his hands, touched his cheek, and the temperature.


    Oneself Still alive?


    But here --


    she looked around the room, clean and spacious, but it gave people a cold feeling.


    Where is this?


    The last memory in my mind is that the car crashed into the guardrail and fell into the Minghu lake. She was too afraid to close her eyes. What happened later, she had no memory at all.


    "You wake up. Are you feeling ok?" A gentle voice with concern sounded at the door of the room.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly looked up at the past, slender body Yushu Linfeng standing at the door, as always warm, gentle eyes color, circulation of concern.


    But Yun Jianyue knows that this is just an illusion he created!


    On the quilt hand involuntarily tightened, bright eyes staring at him, full of vigilance and indifference.


    If it wasn''t for him, Zhishen would not be in danger, and he would not leave Zhishen


    Everything is him!


    Luzhou!


    Lu Zhou went to the bedside and sat down. He asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    When reaching out to touch her forehead, Yun Jianyue shrank back and avoided his hand.


    The disgust and conflict of the eye ground, can''t hide to show out.


    Lu Zhou''s face was stiff for a second, and then his thin lips began to smile, "Xiao Jian, are you not happy? Angry with brother Lu? "


    "You''ve been lying to me!" Yun Jianyue, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at him with disappointment, "you are the real leader behind the scenes. Ji Ye is just the ghost that you push out for death. You even want her to kill Zhishen!"


    The voice was very low, and I couldn''t stop shaking at the thought of what he had done.


    The matter has come to this point, and Luzhou has no intention to deny it again.


    "I knew I was right, Jane. You''re smart!" Lu Zhou''s thin lips and tiny hooks seem to be proud of their accurate vision.


    "What do you want to do?" Yun Jianyue didn''t want to talk to him, so she asked.


    "Let you go with me." Lu Zhou answered without hesitation.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyebrows moved and her eyes were shocked for several seconds. She obviously didn''t believe his words, "you make such a big noise, the target can''t be just me! Luzhou, what do you really want to do? What''s the purpose of your coming to iceberg? "


    "Big brother, you are angry." Lu Zhou''s expression flashed a trace of helplessness, looking at her eyes as if to see a vexatious child.


    "Brother Lu?" Yun Jianyue couldn''t help sneering and asked him, "are you sure you''re still my brother Lu?"? Brother Lu promised me in the temple that he would not do anything to hurt me, but now? "


    "Jane, I didn''t hurt you! On the contrary, I am protecting you Lu Zhou is sincere.


    Protection?


    Yun Jianyue sneers in her heart and doesn''t believe him at all.


    "I didn''t come to icetown for any purpose, but I''m glad to be here, or I''ll miss you!"


    Lu Zhou thought of their meeting several times, and his lips were raised, and his eyes were filled with a smile.


    "But I regret meeting you!" Yun Jianyue clenched her teeth and really regretted, "if I hadn''t met you, Zhishen would not have encountered so many troubles, and maybe she would not have died What do you want to do to me now? "


    "I said, take you."


    "I have a husband!" Yun Jianyue blurted out.


    Lu Zhou''s eyes narrowed and said coldly: "dead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Yun Jianyue was stunned for a second. She quickly responded and shook her head: "no! No way


    How could she possibly Die!


    Lu Zhou looked calm, as if she had known for a long time that she would not believe it. She got up and walked out of the room and returned soon. She had a newspaper in her hand and put it in front of her.


    "See for yourself!"


    Yun Jianyue looked down at the newspaper he put in front of him, and the headlines in black and bold suddenly came into view - the villa in the western suburb suddenly exploded, and President Bolun was killed in the fire!


    The following is a text report, with photos of Gu Zhishen and the broken walls of the villa after the explosion


    "No!" White fingers tightly grasp the newspaper, the newspaper was wrinkled by her, her eyes flashed in disbelief, "no Zhishen can''t die, he can''t die! "


    "He is dead." Lu Zhou opened his mouth and his voice was very indifferent.


    "If he died, you killed him, and I will kill you!" Yun Jianyue looks up at him, full of hate!


    From childhood to adulthood, she never hated a person like this!


    Lu Zhou eyebrow tip a pick, the voice is a little cold: "do you love him so much?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak, but her stubborn look and moist eyes were telling him that she loved her husband!


    "He hurt you, he even had other women, so you love him too?"


    "I love him!" Yun Jianyue answered without hesitation, her voice clear and firm.


    In this life, she will never love someone like AI Zhishen!


    What''s more She has their children now!


    Lu Zhou heard the speech and sneered: "so I can''t let him live!"


    The sneer at the corner of his mouth makes Yun Jianyue''s heart tremble. Thinking that Zhishen is dead, the whole person seems to be dragged into the boundless hell.


    The next second immediately denied the idea!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Zhishen has set up defense ahead of time, even if he has not caught Lu Zhou, it is impossible to have an accident!


    What''s more, there are Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing around him. They can''t let Gu Zhishen have an accident!


    At most, he was hurt a little, but Bai Chang''an was by his side, so there should be no problem!


    Lu Zhou gazed at her, as if to see through her mind at the moment, but very strange.


    Her eyes were clear and clear, and her emotions were easy to see. He couldn''t see through her inner thoughts.


    "If he''s not dead, why doesn''t he come to you?" Lu Zhou asked her, the voice stopped, the smile of the corner of his mouth was not as good as the bottom of his eyes, "if he is not dead, do you think I dare to stay in the iceberg?"


    Are you still in iceberg?


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is hard to pull, the shell teeth secretly bite the lip, did not speak.


    If this is true, how can Zhishen not come to find himself! How can they not come to save themselves!


    Is something really wrong!


    Lu Zhou caught the hesitation in her eyes, and slowly broke down her inner defense line.


    "Wonder why they didn''t come to save you?" Before yunjianyue could reply, she asked herself, "because they have no time to take care of you. They have to deal with Gu Zhishen''s affairs and salvage your body. In two days'' time, the news will report that Mrs. Gu lost her husband and Minghu died in love!"


    The pale face was shocked and looked at him in disbelief.


    Lu Zhou chuckled, "otherwise, why do you think I have to work so hard to make this explosion? Now I''m afraid that in many people''s hearts, you are dead! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    The last trace of blood on Yun Jianyue''s face was lost. Her legs couldn''t help but bow up, and her arms hugged her, as if to give herself some strength.


    The heating temperature in the room was obviously warm, but she felt so cold that she couldn''t breathe.


    What I didn''t understand before, I understand it now.


    Luzhou made a car accident and explosion, but to deceive everyone, she is still alive!


    He wanted everyone to think that he was dead. After all, the explosion was so serious that the wreckage fell into the Ming Lake. It was normal that no bones could be found. Maybe the bones had been blasted into powder


    If this is the case -


    even though he knows nothing, he will think that he has died in Minghu


    The eyes are full of moisture, quietly flowing out, wet the pale cheek.


    Lu Zhou looked at her quietly, saw the tears on her cheek, what a flash at the bottom of her eyes, reached out to her head, "don''t be sad, I''ll take you out of here. I can guarantee, I will be good to you, protect you, will not let you suffer a trace of injustice! We will live happily... "


    Before her hand touched Yun Jianyue''s head, she slapped it open.


    The slap on his wrist was not heavy, but the sound was loud.


    The tearful eyes glared at him. He didn''t hide his hatred and disgust. In his choking voice, he said, "Luzhou, don''t you feel disgusted? You can be my father at your age. Don''t you think you are a pervert when you say these words? You take me away from Zhishen''s side with such vicious means. What face do you have to say to protect me? Do you know how disgusting I feel when I listen to you


    "Disgusting?"


    Lu Zhou Qingjun''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his rising lip corners were also pressed down.


    He likes her so much and wants to be nice to her. In her opinion, he is "disgusting?"


    Yun Jianyue sucked her nose and said without hesitation: "yes! Disgusting, you really make me feel sick! "


    How could a man who could soon be his father not feel disgusted with such a dirty idea of his existence.


    Just think about it, goose bumps are going to seep out.


    Lu Zhou''s eyes are dark and cold, and the lines of his face are tight. His hand on his side clenches into a fist. After a few seconds, he slowly opens his mouth and does not continue these topics.


    "You just woke up. You must be hungry. I''ll get the servant to make you something to eat. "


    Without waiting for Yun Jianyue to speak, he got up and turned away.


    Turn around that moment, the light under the eye is gloomy and frightening!


    The door closed gently.


    Yun Jianyue looked at the newspaper in her hand and saw Gu Zhishen''s three words. Her eyes seemed to be pricked.


    "Zhishen, how are you now? I miss you so much... "


    Tears, bit by bit, fell on the newspaper, the ink writing faintly dyed.


    Powerlessness and helplessness swept over her heart, deeply shrouded in her, now only helpless sobbing.


    ¡­


    I don''t know how long I cried. There was a knock on the door.


    Yun Jianyue did not speak, but wiped the tears on her face. She didn''t want to let Luzhou see her fragile appearance!


    The door was pushed open, but the person who came in was not Lu Zhou, but a girl in her early twenties, carrying a tray in her hand, came in.


    Bow respectfully to Yun Jianyue at the bedside, and then pass the bowl to her, indicating that she has dinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Cloud Jane moon against the head, as if did not see.


    The servant was a little anxious. He looked at her closely and sent the bowl closer.


    Porridge is still hot, steaming white fog around, smoked cloud Jane moon eyes are in pain, a push away her hand, "roll!"


    The servant didn''t expect that she would lose her temper. The hand holding the bowl was not firmly grasped. The bowl fell to the ground unexpectedly. The porridge spilled out and splashed on her hand and quilt.


    The servant immediately knelt on the ground, kowtow constantly, and his body was shaking with fear.


    The sound of the bowl falling on the ground attracted Lu Zhou. When he walked in, he saw the bowl on the ground and the red hand of Yun Jianyue. His face was very gloomy.


    The servant kept kowtowing and looked up at Luzhou with fear and fear in his eyes.


    Lu Zhou''s eyes lingered for a moment between the servant and Yun Jianyue, which was immediately clear.


    "Take it in and bring it up again!"


    The servant listened to his tone and did not want to blame himself. He immediately got up to clean up the mess and went downstairs.


    Lu Zhou looked at Yun Jian Yue from a commanding position, her voice was quiet, "you are not in good health, you need to eat, or do you want me to feed you?"


    The pronunciation of the word "hello" is deliberately accentuated. It can be imagined that his "hello" is definitely not a simple "hello"!


    Yun Jianyue looks up at him coldly, but there is an unyielding face on her.


    Lu Zhou is not talking, so confront her!


    The atmosphere of the room is more silent than death, cold wantonly running, stiff and fierce.


    Yun Jianyue looks at him at the moment and has killed his heart.


    But she can''t be impulsive. She is not as good as her sister. She is definitely not Lu Zhou''s rival. Now that she is still pregnant, she must not act rashly.


    Although wake up did not ask, also did not have any feeling, but she has the intuition of being a mother, the baby is still healthy in her body.


    And she guessed that Lu Zhou didn''t know about her pregnancy at the moment, otherwise he would not be so calm and didn''t mention it!


    If she wants to find a way, she must find a way to escape!


    The tense and stiff atmosphere was broken when the servant left and came back. The servant took a new bowl of porridge in his hand, and went to Yun Jianyue in fear that she would be angry again and overturn the bowl.


    "Eat it!" Luzhou spoke again, in a low voice like an order.


    Yun Jianyue gave him a cold look, her eyes fell on the hot porridge, and her hands in the quilt caressed her abdomen without trace.


    If she is alone, she can not eat what Lu Zhou gave, but now that she is pregnant, she doesn''t know what is going on outside. She can''t harm her baby to suffer with herself!


    For the baby, she can''t be brave now!


    The servant''s timid eyes looked at her, and the bowl in her hand was firmly held, as if she were not afraid of being scalded.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated for a moment and held out her hand.


    Relieved, the servant handed her the bowl.


    Lu Zhou''s eyebrow fold also slowly unfolded, and said in a low voice, "her name is Ning elegy, and she will take care of you later. You can tell her anything you need, but she is a mute


    When hearing the word "dumb", Ning elegy''s clear eyes clearly crossed a trace of gloom, put his head lower, almost humble.


    Yun Jianyue hears the speech and sneers.


    He looked for a mute to take care of himself. He was afraid that he would get some words from the servant, so as to prevent the servant from delivering any message for himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Lu Zhou''s face was quiet, as if he had not heard of it. He knew that he could not quarrel with her, otherwise he would be angry with her and lose his mind.


    Eyes cool thin fall on the side of the Ning elegy, cold voice, "take good care of her, if there is a slip, you don''t want to leave here alive!"


    This is not only for Ning elegy, but also a disguised warning to Yun Jianyue that if she wants to escape, Ning elegy will die.


    Rather elegy seems to be afraid of the body can not help shivering, cowardly eyes do not dare to see Lu Zhou''s eyes, desperately nod.


    Cloud Jane moon Dai eyebrow light frown, he is when the Virgin Mary?


    Otherwise, why do you think you care about the life of a passer-by?


    Even she can''t care about herself. She really doesn''t have any extra compassion to take care of others!


    Lu Zhou looked at Yun Jian Yue deeply. He didn''t speak any more and turned to leave.


    Ning elegy has been standing beside, waiting for Yun Jian Yue.


    Yun Jianyue has no appetite at all, but she thinks that her children also need nutrition, so she has to finish a bowl of porridge.


    Rather elegy put out the bowl, and soon came in, holding the ointment in his hand, kneeling beside the bed, as if to apply ointment for her red hand.


    Yun Jianyue put her hand in the quilt and looked at her coldly. She didn''t respond for half a day.


    Ning elegy''s eyes were red, and she tried to signal her hand to take it out and apply ointment.


    Hand, pointed to the closed door, and stroke the gun against his temple.


    It seems that if she doesn''t cooperate, they will kill themselves!


    Yun Jianyue hesitated for a long time, sighed secretly, took out her hand and put it in front of her.


    Forget it


    Anyway, you can''t go out. Why can''t you live with your body.


    Now the most important thing for her is to keep good health!


    Ning Baoge breathed a sigh of relief, smiling slightly, unscrewed the ointment cover, gently spread the ointment on the scalded place, evenly spread it, the cold ointment relieved the burning sensation


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen was seriously injured this time. His high fever subsided and he fell asleep all day. He woke up once in the night. However, his whole consciousness was confused. He grabbed the man beside the bed and whispered: "Jane Jane... "


    Bai Chang''an and Zeng Pei have a rest. Gu Anyang is not at ease. He comes to have a look. Unexpectedly, he grabs his wrist and calls Yun Jianyue.


    "Jane, don''t go Don''t Leave me. "


    The voice was very light, but Gu Anyang still heard every word clearly.


    Squatting down beside the bed, holding his hand, his eyes moist and moist, "brother, don''t worry. My sister-in-law will not be willing to leave you. She will come back to you


    As if hearing the promise, Gu Zhishen slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep again, but he did not release his hand.


    Gu Anyang also did not break his hand, but sat on the ground, looking at his haggard pale face, extremely distressed.


    In the empty room, she murmured to herself, "brother, I still remember that when I was a child, no one admitted my identity, only you were willing to admit it. However, when my father killed your father, you didn''t hate me at all and rejected me. Instead, you defended me everywhere! Gu An Xin has some. My mother can''t afford it. You will give it to me, and you can kill Gu An Xin half every time. "


    "I still remember once, on my birthday, my second brother gave me a beautiful skirt. Gu was so worried that he splashed oil paint on the skirt, which could not be washed out. I cried for a long time..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "You know, after cutting Gu Anxin''s favorite skirt into pieces of rags, and making a small mop together with her second brother, Gu Anxin cried angrily, saying that she is also your sister. Why do you want to be so partial to me! At that time, you looked arrogant and said, "no way, who let me be your favorite sister..."


    Water drips from the black and white pupils, moistening the white skin, thinking of those childhood things, the corners of the mouth can''t help but lift up


    At that time, the sky was so blue, the wind was so warm, and they were so simple, no interests, no calculation, no betrayal.


    Sometimes, she really wants to go back to her childhood, so that she will always be their beloved sister Gu Xiaowu.


    "Others say that elder brother is like a father. You have been protecting me and protecting me for so many years. In my life, you have always played the role of father. I said that I would follow you all my life. No matter what you want me to do, I will do it for you without asking why. Now..."


    The voice stopped and choked when it sounded again: "if you are not happy, how can I be happy at ease?"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know the fourth brother would do this I know he didn''t do it for me, but after all, I asked you to help him! If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been related to him, you wouldn''t have trusted him, and what''s happening today would not have happened! "


    She lowered her head, tears drop by drop on his hand, sad voice echoed lonely in the room.


    "Since everything is due to me, I have to face it and make a choice. I can''t pretend that I don''t know anything. I''ll watch you separate from my sister-in-law, paralyze myself, and be together with my second brother-in-law in peace and contentment."


    "Brother, I will never let you hurt me in vain..."


    Some of the choices were cruel, but she had to.


    In the family and love, if you can only choose one, she has no choice but to choose family.


    Because she didn''t know what Mo Fu Qing would do.


    If he can even ignore the safety and danger of Gu Zhishen, then there is no need to mention Chang''an


    Gu Anyang gently opened the door of the guest room. There was only a sleeping lamp in the room. The light was elegant, giving people a sense of sadness.


    She crept to the bedside, squatted down and looked at his sleeping appearance. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Too many things have happened in the past two days. Everyone is tired and has no rest. Bai Chang''an is even more so. He has light dark circles under his eyes, and he is sleeping very heavily at the moment. He has no idea that Gu Anyang is around him.


    "Why didn''t I find out before that you are more handsome than the fourth brother?"


    White fingers have reached his face, only a line away, afraid to wake him up, fingertips trembled in mid air, and finally did not fall on his face.


    "Second brother, if you only love Gu Xiaowu all your life, Gu Xiaowu will be very happy and happy, but also very sad and sad. So one day when you can''t love Gu Xiaowu any more, try to love other girls and let her know that you can live well without her, or you will be better without her..."


    Tears in the orbit of the circle, but not willing to fall, stubborn contained in the orbit.


    Get up, bend down and drop a light, light kiss on his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The warm and cool lips were pasted on his lips for a long time. The curled and thick eyelashes quietly covered his eyes. Suddenly, he trembled violently, and a line of clear tears slowly flowed down


    Open your eyes and look at the sleeping man, thinking of the past, he bit by bit good, heartbreaking.


    In this world, there is no longer a man who loves her more than Bai Chang''an, but she eventually loses him.


    When the tears hanging on her jaw were about to drop on his neck, she turned around, and her teeth clenched her lips tightly, covering her mouth, suppressing her emotions and not letting herself cry out.


    Thin body standing straight, stiff step by step out of the room.


    Out of the room, the moment of closing the door, apricot eyes reluctantly toward the room, want to see him again.


    The door closed slowly, as if they were separated into two worlds.


    Inside, outside.


    Origin, fate, fate.


    ¡­


    Gu Anyang summoned up the courage to ring the doorbell of Mo Fuqing''s apartment, but Mo Fuqing did not rest.


    On the contrary, he woke up with a bottle of red wine, sat on the sofa and tasted it slowly, as if he had expected that she would take the initiative to find herself!


    So when I heard the doorbell, I couldn''t help but hook up the corner of my mouth.


    When he got up to open the door, he saw Gu Anyang standing at the door with red eyes and cold face.


    Without saying a word, he took her by the hand, closed the door, pulled her down on the sofa, and poured her a glass of wine.


    Cup handed her, the voice is not cold and hot, "accompany four elder brothers to drink a cup."


    Gu Anyang stares at the cup he handed over for a few seconds, reaches out to take it, and looks at him with his eyes, "you must destroy our friendship for so many years?"


    Mo Fuqing used the cup to collide with her cup and made a crisp voice, "I only care about you."


    Gu Anyang hooked his lips like a sneer, "then I love you so many years, what did you do?"


    Mo Fuqing''s face stiffened for a second. She looked up and drank the wine out of the glass. She looked at her in a dark and low voice, "little five, I know I failed you before Not in the future. "


    The empty hand reached out to hold her hand.


    Gu Anyang responded quickly. He hid his hand behind the sofa and let him hold the cold air.


    Mo Fu Qing''s eye color is not a trace of heavy.


    Gu Anyang looked at him calmly, and his voice was calm, "if I said I fell in love with my second brother, do you want to force me back to you?"


    Mo Fu Qing''s face suddenly changed, his eyes burst with cold, "little five, you don''t fall in love with the second one!"


    "Ha ha!" Gu Anyang smile, eyes ridiculed staring at him, "why do you think I won''t fall in love with second brother?"


    Mo Fuqing tightened her eyebrows and did not speak.


    "If you didn''t force me to leave him, maybe I would not have found that I had fallen in love with my second brother, and I didn''t even know when I fell in love But do you know what it''s like to leave him as soon as I want to leave him? "


    "Don''t say..."


    Gu Anyang pointed to his own heart, ignored his warning, and said to himself: "it''s like a split here, full of holes, a river of blood..."


    "Bang!" Mo Fu Qing violently threw the cup to the ground, and his whole body was full of ferocity, "I told you not to say it!"


    Black eyes staring at her, cruel almost to kill!


    Gu Anyang is indifferent, looking at his angry appearance, as if the heart does not need so much pain.


    Mechanically pulled his lips. "Are you angry? What are you angry about? Now it''s not you who are forced to part! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Even though the fourth is his rival in love, he always takes him as his brother. Otherwise, when does he not care about Anyang for so many years, he will do it when Mo Fuqing is engaged?


    He was thinking of the brotherhood. After Mo Fuqing gave up, he took the initiative to attack Gu Anyang.


    However, it is now said that Mo Fuqing betrayed Gu Zhishen and betrayed them


    He can''t accept it anyway!


    "It''s not him. How do you explain how a group of mercenaries and so many weapons entered the iceberg? And we don''t have any news? "


    Gu Zhi finished with a deep breath. He coughed twice, not daring to pull the wound and aggravate the injury!


    Bai Chang''an clenches his teeth tightly, and his eyes brush over. He is shocked, angry and even more puzzled.


    Gu Zhishen''s face was as calm as water, as if he had seen through. His weak voice asked, "when will Yu Jinjiu come back?"


    Bai Chang''an came back to his senses and replied, "the United States is almost ready to deal with it. He has already made the fastest flight back. He will be able to get to the ice city tonight."


    Gu Zhi thought for a moment and said, "contact yunsiwan, I want to see her!"


    "Good!"


    Bai Changan took out his mobile phone and immediately gave yunsiwan a call. He said in a concise and comprehensive way that Gu Zhishen cut off the call when he wanted to see her.


    Looking up at Gu Zhi''s haggard look, he hesitated, "brother, sister-in-law, she..."


    "She''s not dead!" Without waiting for him to finish, Gu Zhi made a deep voice.


    Bai Chang''an wondered, "how can you be so sure?"


    "Lu Zhou got the car I had disposed of and tried his best to do it. I think he wanted to tell me that even if it was to be destroyed, he would destroy it, whether it was the car or Jane!"


    The more he wants me to think like this, the more I think about it, the more I think about it. The car is destroyed, but Jane doesn''t! If he did so much just to kill Jane, it would be too much work. He didn''t want to destroy Jane, he wanted to Get her


    The last three words are very pronounced.


    At the thought that Jane was locked up by Lu Zhou at the moment, and he didn''t even know what Lu Zhou would do to ah Jian, he was angry and wanted to kill him!


    Bai Chang''an thought carefully and thought that what he said was very reasonable, "but after such a long time, the fourth elder Will they have left the ice city already? "


    Once yunjianyue is taken out of the iceberg, it is difficult to find her again.


    "No!" Gu Zhi''s deep eyes turned the essence of light, and firmly said: "the most dangerous place is the safest place! In the event of terrorist attacks, the iceberg is now on the alert. Even with the help of Mo Fuqing, it is not so easy for them to leave. "


    "But we should speed up. Lu Zhou will not leave immediately, but he will not wait to die. He will definitely take Ajan to leave in the shortest time and the most appropriate time."


    At that time, it may be more difficult for him to find Jane again than the last time.


    Last time, a Jian was to help Li Hanzhu find the empress. She did not deliberately hide her whereabouts. However, this time, Lu Zhou''s identity is sensitive. He will be very afraid of himself, and will be more careful about his actions and never leave any traces.


    It''s hard to find Jane again.


    Bai Chang''an understands what he means and must not let Lu Zhou take Yun Jianyue away from the ice city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Yunsi came late very quickly. Seeing Gu Zhishen wake up, he didn''t have much emotional reaction. Maybe she didn''t have a good rest in the past two days. Her face was very bad and she couldn''t hide her tiredness. She didn''t even bother to speak.


    Gu Zhi glanced at her deeply and said faintly, "ah Jian is not dead."


    Yunsi glanced at him in the evening and looked at him in question.


    Gu Zhishen did not explain, and gave Bai Chang''an a look. Bai Changan understood what he meant and repeated what he said before yunsiwan didn''t come.


    Knowing that Yun Jianyue is still alive, yunsiwan''s face is obviously improved a lot. As long as that idiot is still alive, no matter where she is, he will find her.


    "You came to me more than to tell me that the fool is not dead!" Yunsiwan is also extremely smart. She looks at Gu Zhishen, who is half dead.


    "I have betrayal around me. I can''t do many things by myself in my present state. You can only deal with them. As for Yun''s side, I can keep an eye on it for you." Gu Zhishen''s deep voice rang out.


    Although he is worried about Yun Jianyue now, he knows that the most important thing is to keep his body well. Otherwise, it will be empty talk to save Jane.


    He can''t get out of bed, but sit on the bed and look at the documents and so on, but there is no problem!


    Yunsi was not surprised to hear that someone had betrayed him. Instead, he sneered and said, "you''re so stupid that you don''t even know the betrayal of others around you!"


    Bai Chang''an frowned, took the lead in making a voice, warning: "yunsiwan --"


    GU Zhishen did not refute, his tight lips loosened, and his voice was indifferent, "I am not defeated by him." It''s lost to trust.


    He believes too much in the people around him, without a trace of doubt. This is his style of doing things.


    On the contrary, he will never accept betrayal, once unfaithful, 100 times not!


    Mo Fuqing, he will never be his brother again!


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night, but heard his voice ring out, "what''s the situation with Li Hanzhu?"


    "On the day of our operation, there was also a terrorist attack in Baicheng. The place was the theater. There were many tourists at that time, so the casualties were serious!" To say such a thing, yunsiwan has no pride and disdain on his face, and has a little respect for the dead.


    Gu Zhishen was not surprised at all, as if he had already guessed it.


    Luzhou has already arranged everything, including the terrorist attack in Baicheng. I''m afraid it is also to restrain Li Hanzhu and let him have no time to take care of ah Jian''s situation on the ice city side!


    "Isn''t this Luzhou smuggling arms? Why is it related to terrorist attacks? " Bai Chang''an doesn''t understand.


    "He should have an alliance with some terrorist organization!" Gu Zhishen is just guessing.


    Bai Chang''an nodded thoughtfully.


    Gu Zhishen opened his mouth again: "let Cheng Yu fly again." The voice pauses, think of what, ask: "small five?"


    Bai Chang''an shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t see her when I got up! I''ll call her later and ask about it! "


    Gu Zhishen faint "um" a sound, but the bottom of his eyes brush a touch of doubt.


    Last night he woke up in the middle of the night and saw someone standing by the bed. At first he thought it was Jane, but now he woke up not. He looked like Gu Anyang.


    She seemed to have said a lot to herself at the bedside, but he didn''t understand what she said.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue sleeps uneasily this night. She wakes up before dawn and curls up on the bed. She looks out of the window with wide eyes, waiting for the sky to light up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    At dawn, there was a knock at the door and she didn''t make a sound.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and Ning elegy came in with a tray, and her eyes motioned for breakfast.


    Looking at the steaming breakfast, Yun Jianyue has no appetite at all. She wants to know deeply and go home.


    After last night''s event, rather elegy should not force her any more, just stood respectfully aside, timid eyes asked to look at her, hoping that she could have breakfast.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at her and said, "do you know Gu Zhishen?"


    Rather elegy a Zheng, did not speak.


    "He''s my husband, the president of Bolen group. You''re from iceberg. You must have heard of him, haven''t you?" Yun Jianyue looked at her with clear eyes and begged, "can you tell me how he is now? It doesn''t matter if you can''t talk, just nod and tell me he''s OK! "


    Ning elegy flashed a trace of fear in his eyes, did not nod or shake his head, the rest of the corner of his eyes subconsciously glanced at the artificial flowers on the bedside table, patted his heart with his hands, and waved his hands desperately to show that he did not know anything.


    Yun Jianyue caught her eyes aiming at the fake flowers, and immediately understood.


    There is a monitor in the room, his every move is under the supervision of others.


    Ning elegy refers to breakfast and makes an action of eating.


    Yun Jianyue''s body is weak and paralyzed on the back of the bed. She has no appetite, but her stomach is purring.


    Baby, are you hungry?


    No appetite, for the sake of the baby, Yun Jian moon reflects the scalp to eat.


    Before I ate half of it, I felt nauseous. I caught a glimpse of the fake flowers in the corner of my eye. I thought that Luzhou might be watching the other end of the food and saw his own situation. He forced the nausea down.


    She did not dare to show the flaw of her pregnancy. No one knew what Lu Zhou would do when she knew she was pregnant.


    For the sake of the baby in her stomach, she must not take any risks.


    Put down the bowl, moved a little, the nausea immediately came up, she could not help but cover her mouth, a slight cough, pretending to be clamped.


    Standing next to Ning elegy, timid eyes quickly across what, take the initiative to go to the bedside, gently pat her back, give her good luck, and then support her body to get up.


    Yun Jianyue looks at her with puzzled eyes.


    The back of Ning elegy blocked the fake flowers, but she was dumb and could not speak. She could only wink at Yun Jianyue and face the door of the bathroom.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned for a moment and understood her meaning. She got up slowly, suppressing nausea, pretending to choke and coughing gently.


    Rather elegy helped her into the bathroom, not stay in the bathroom, but came out, helped her close the door, respectfully guard at the door.


    Yun Jianyue guessed that since she had helped herself into the bathroom, she must have said that there was no camera in the bathroom. After scanning for a circle, she confirmed that there was no abnormality. Finally, she no longer restrained herself and bent down in front of the toilet and vomited.


    In the morning, I vomited everything I ate and washed into the sewer with my physiological tears.


    For fear of arousing Lu Zhou''s suspicion, Yun Jianyue did not dare to stay in the bathroom for a long time. She went to the lavatory basin and rinsed her face with a handful of water. The cold on her face made her brain clear gradually.


    Wipe the water stains, Yun Jianyue takes a deep breath, confirms that she can''t see anything unusual, turns and opens the door


    Yun Jianyue saw the stern shadow standing in the room, and her face suddenly became cold.


    Lu Zhou looked as usual and said in a warm voice, "is breakfast not to your taste?"


    The moon heart of Yun Jian goes down, and he is watching himself at the end of the monitor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Yun Jianyue didn''t answer him. With the help of Ning elegy, she slowly walked to the bedside and sat down and wrapped the quilt on her body.


    Lu Zhou, who was ignored, was not angry. He said softly, "what do you want to eat? I''ll send someone to do it! "


    Yun Jianyue glanced at him with a smile: "I want to know the breakfast that Shen made for me. Can you let him do it?"


    Lu Zhou heard the word "Gu Zhishen". His face sank in an instant and suppressed his temper and said, "Xiao Jian, he is dead!"


    "Then why don''t you die?" Yun Jian asked coldly.


    Lu Zhou''s whole face was cold, and he exclaimed in a cold voice: "Yun Jian Yue!"


    "Angry?"


    On weekdays, looking at the soft and weak cloud Jianyue, at the moment, I don''t know where the courage and courage come from, dare to direct him, confront him, and have no fear of his identity and means.


    Lu Zhou''s warm eyes were cold and thin, sharp as a knife edge, staring at her for a long time, but eventually his anger was suppressed, and his voice slowed down. "Have a good rest, tell Ning elegy what you want to eat. We will leave iceberg in a few days. You will know that I will treat you better than Gu Zhishen


    With that, he turned around and left, as if he was afraid of losing his temper.


    Better than Gu Zhishen?


    Cloud Jane moon low eyes, pale lips light hook, full of ridicule.


    No way!


    In this life, in this world, there can be no better person than Gu Zhishen.


    Ning elegy went to the bedside and cleaned up the things that yunjianyue had not finished eating.


    Yun Jianyue thinks that she has helped herself and wants to thank her, but when she reaches the lip, she thinks of the hidden surveillance camera and swallows her words silently.


    Look at her eyes less before the resistance and disgust, more a soft and grateful.


    Ning elegy lowered his eyes, bowed shallowly and turned away.


    The room is very quiet, quiet only left a person''s breath.


    Reaching out to touch his ring finger, the ring was stained with her body temperature, light.


    Zhishen, where are you? Are you ok?


    Or as Lu Zhou said, you have


    No!


    Yun Jianyue drives that idea out of her mind. She doesn''t believe Gu Zhishen will be gone.


    Do not believe that he will abandon himself and the baby


    Zhishen, I have been waiting for you!


    You must, must come to pick me up and baby home!


    ¡­


    Cheng Yufei arrived at Jiayuan, Gu Zhishen ate something, took medicine, narrowed his eyes, as if he was asleep.


    Cheng Yufei walked into the room and saw him with his eyes closed and his face was not good. He could not bear to disturb him. He turned around and left, as if waiting for him to wake up.


    "The voice behind him didn''t come out of the room


    Cheng Yufei turned to look at him, a trace of guilt flashed on his face, "President gu!"


    Dark eyes congealed to him, a moment of silence, whispered: "tell me What happened that night! "


    Cheng Yufei is stunned. After a moment''s reaction, he knows that he is referring to Yun Jianyue.


    "That night, I worked overtime in Bolen to fight against IU. Suddenly, I received a phone call from my wife. She said that Zhu Jingyi had been kidnapped by people from Luzhou. She wanted to change people. At first, I didn''t agree. But my wife said that she had a bad feeling. She felt that Luzhou was more powerful than we had imagined. She wanted to save Zhu Jingyi and send me a message! Worried that you are in danger, she asked me to go to Bo Shao to save you, and asked me to go to Yun''s to find Guan Kang. She also asked me to tell you a word... "


    Cheng Yufei''s voice stopped, and Gu Zhishen''s breath was also held


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "She said she couldn''t wait for you to go back, so she had to wait for you to pick her up. She and the baby would wait for you to pick them up!"


    Cheng Yufei''s eyes turned red when he said this.


    What about Gu Zhishen?


    Listening to these words, he was heartbroken. He could even imagine what she looked like when she said these words. He wanted to cry but couldn''t cry. He was obviously afraid, but he had to pretend to be strong


    She must have been terrified and needed him around, but he be not in.


    Jane.


    Jane.


    Reciting her name silently, my heart is more and more painful, just like someone forcibly plucked his blood heart, leaving an empty hole, no longer filled with dissatisfaction, the cold wind shuttles through, endless echo, empty, cool and silent.


    Cheng Yufei handed his notebook in front of him. "This is the computer that my wife left in the old house. I got it back in the name of my wife. The old lady was in a hurry, but how long can I hide it? I''m not sure!"


    Gu Zhishen looks at the computer in front of him and reaches for the smooth chassis. This is the wedding gift he gave her, because he knew she was playing with the computer, so he specially asked someone to configure it. Although it was not as good as Yun Jianyue''s own one, it was definitely not bad.


    The computer is still there, but his Jane Where is it?


    Gu Zhishen lowered his head, fingertips gently stroked the computer, as if touching the hands of Yun Jianyue, and his eyes flowed with strong attachment and missing, long silence.


    "General manager Gu -" Cheng Yufei made a proper voice.


    "Cheng Yufei, now I don''t know who I can trust, but no matter how much I pay, I must find Jane back!"


    Gu Zhi points deeply and looks up at Cheng Yufei. He suppresses the waves in his shadowy eyes.


    Cheng Yufei was stunned. Knowing that he was referring to Mo Fuqing''s affair, Cheng Yufei once again raised a bitter arc. "Mr. Gu, if you can''t find your wife back, that silly woman will never forgive herself, and I won''t let her do so!"


    Gu Zhishen understood what he meant and believed that Cheng Yufei would never betray himself. His eyes darkened and said in a cold voice: "since he chose to betray me, it shows that he has done well to bear the consequences of betraying me. He is either Gu Zhishen''s friend or my enemy."


    Cheng Yufei quickly understood his meaning, "I will call the top as soon as possible, and the responsible site will not have to give face from now on."


    Mo Fuqing is in a gray area. There are always some things that can''t be seen. If Gu Zhishen didn''t let people sell face, how could his business have been peaceful for so many years.


    "In addition, inform the special police force of iceberg that no matter how to search the whole city, we must find Jane. If we can''t find it, we will seal the ice city, and no mosquito can fly out of the ice city!"


    "Yes Cheng Yufei remembered what he ordered and hesitated, "general manager Gu, do you have any other orders?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, and waved his hand, indicating that he could go to work first.


    Cheng Yufei bowed and turned away.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes fell on the computer again and touched the keyboard that Jane had touched. It seemed that the temperature of her fingertips remained.


    When the computer is turned on, you need a password.


    Gu Zhishen almost did not want to directly input his birthday, immediately turned on.


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh, this little fool


    Computer desktop is very clean, almost no software, only a recycle bin and a file, the file name is: zhizhishen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Gu Zhishen''s heart is inexplicably tight, and he can immediately think that it may be that Jane left for himself before he left.


    The fine and dense pain penetrated into his heart, making him breathless.


    Black eyes closed for a few seconds, took a few deep breaths, slightly calmed the mood, fingertip this just opened the document.


    There are only two simple sentences on the blank document.


    -- Zhishen, meeting you is Jane''s greatest fortune in this life, and marrying you is no regret in this life.


    Don''t worry about me, I will try to take good care of myself and our baby.


    I will wait for you, because I know you will come to pick me up.


    Know deep, I love you, no matter when, where.


    Ajenriu.


    The black letters came into his eyes one by one, and his hands on his side were not tightly clenched, and his heart was filled with anger and powerlessness.


    The reason for her anger was that Jane believed him so much, and what about him?


    Not only have not found her, take her home, even now can''t get out of bed!


    It''s a thorough waste material!


    The body is powerless to lean on the back of the bed, the big palm with clear bones falls on the face, shielding all the light. I don''t know how long it took, the corners of the lips tasted the extreme bitterness.


    ¡­


    Bai Chang''an called Gu Anyang and no one answered. He called Gu Anyang''s mother and said that she did not go back.


    In the heart inexplicable uneasiness gets up, always feels some is not right.


    I wanted to go to her apartment to find her, but suddenly I got a phone call. Something happened to the hospital, but he hasn''t gone back to take care of it. The vice president has been calling to urge him to go there, so he has to press down on Gu Anyang for the time being and go to deal with the hospital affairs first.


    When the hospital''s affairs were finished, Bai Chang''an walked out of the hospital. He called Gu Anyang again, but no one answered.


    Bai Chang''an no longer hesitated, put away his mobile phone and drove to her apartment to find someone.


    He used to visit Anyang''s apartment, sometimes staying in. The security guard had known him for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t stop him and let him go directly.


    The car stopped downstairs in Gu Anyang''s apartment. Just as he was ready to get off the car, a car came up behind him. He glanced at it from the reversing mirror, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Whose car is that? He can''t help knowing it!


    The car stopped at the main entrance of the corridor. The people who got off the car went around the front of the car. The gentleman opened the front passenger''s door. The people who came down made Bai Chang''an''s face suddenly stiff.


    That Qianying in addition to let him miss the whole day of Gu Anyang, who can have.


    And that man is mo Fuqing!


    Mo Fuqing stretched out her hand to manage her messy hair, and with a faint smile on her lips, she could not help but bow her head and kiss her cheek.


    Bai Chang''an thought she would push him away, but --


    she didn''t!


    Gu Anyang looked up at him with tender, tender eyes.


    For a moment, Bai Chang''an felt that her heart was torn by something, and watched her and Mo Fu Qing walk in hand in hand.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t get out of the car. He picked up her cell phone and dialed her cell phone again


    Through the car glass, he also heard her cell phone ringing in the dark.


    The figure of the two people stopped. He seemed to bow his head and say something to her. She hesitated and stuck her mobile phone to her ear. The voice was very light: "hello..."


    "Ann, where are you? Why didn''t you answer my phone all day Bai Chang''an tried to control his mood, calm tone, did not let her out of the slightest abnormal.


    Eyes light across the window, staring at her dark side face, heart constantly silently read: don''t cheat me.


    Ann, don''t lie to me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Gu Anyang looked up at Mo Fuqing and said to the phone, "I I didn''t notice, my friend


    Bai Chang''an''s heart quickly sank into the abyss. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could he have thought that Gu Anyang would lie to himself


    She was clearly with Mo Fuqing, but cheated him to accompany his friends.


    Heart clearly pain to the extreme, but also refused to give her another chance.


    "What friend? Do I know? " He asked.


    I don''t know whether the light is too dim illusion, he looked at her face impatiently, as if the person on the other end of the phone let her have much disgust.


    The original -


    it turns out that she always looks like this every time she answers her phone!


    "My friend from a long time ago, you don''t know, second brother, do you have anything else? If it''s ok... "


    Gu Anyang''s words have not finished, the silence of the community suddenly sounded a "bang", the sound of hard slamming the door.


    The voice was very close, as if frightened Gu Anyang. Looking back for the direction of the sound, I saw Bai Chang''an standing under the street lamp. His mobile phone was still attached to his ear, and his face was like frost.


    "Two, two brothers..." Gu Anyang showed a look of astonishment, subconsciously took out the hand which was held by Mo Fu Qing in the palm of his hand, and went to see Mo Fu Qing again.


    Mo Fu Qing looks as quiet as ever, looking at Bai Chang''an who has come by without any reaction.


    Bai Chang''an walked up to her. Her eyes were cold and cold, and her eyes were hurt hard to hide. Her lips were slightly hooked and her voice was hard to express: "why?"


    Why cheat me?


    Why With Mo Fuqing!


    Gu Anyang''s Apricot eyes crossed a trace of guilt, Bei teeth bit the pink lips, and then looked at him full of sorry, "I''m sorry!"


    If before Gu Anyang opened his mouth, Bai Chang''an still had a ray of luck in his heart, then when she said "I''m sorry", the last ray of hope in his heart was also crushed by hanging.


    "Second brother, since you have seen it, I don''t want to hide you any more..." Gu Anyang took a few deep breaths. He took Mo Fuqing''s hand again and said in a soft voice, "although I try hard to love you, I find that I can''t I can''t forget the fourth brother in my heart I can''t forget him. The person I have always loved in my heart is the fourth elder brother, but I want to be with you. It makes me feel very painful and suffers everyday... "


    "Pain?" Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Bai Chang''an. Her body seemed to have suffered some impact. She was slightly staggered. Her dark eyes were like cracked amber. She said, "stay with me and only make you feel pain?"


    There''s nothing more hurtful than that.


    Gu Anyang was silent and did not explain. Looking at his painful look, he felt as if his heart was about to die.


    "Sorry, second brother. I don''t want to deceive myself and others any more. Let''s break up! "


    The voice was trembling, and Bai Chang''an heard it just because of guilt.


    Let''s break up.


    Let''s break up.


    Let''s break up.


    These six words, like the tip of a knife, pierced his heart accurately and repeatedly.


    He waited for so many years and worked hard for so long, but only three words from her came.


    I''m sorry.


    Pain.


    Let''s break up.


    Gu Anyang, what do you think of me?


    Do you really think that my heart is a stone, do not know the pain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    If other women dare to treat him like this, he will not stay in iceberg any longer.


    But standing in front of him is no one else. It is Gu Anyang who he has loved for 20 years.


    The broken eyes shifted from her to Mo Fu Qing, who had been silent all the time. When they saw their hands clasped tightly, they couldn''t help sneering.


    "Are you sure you want to be with him?" Bai Chang''an gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were covered with blood. "Do you know what he did? Do you know he betrayed big brother and us? "


    "I know." Gu Anyang did not hesitate to answer.


    "And you''ll be with him again?" The bottom of Bai Chang''an''s eyes is unbelievable. Gu Zhishen is good to Gu Anyang. Needless to say, Gu Anyang''s heart should be clearer than anyone else.


    "He did it for me, for my happiness. People all over the world can blame him, but I can''t! " Gu Anyang said, holding Mo Fu Qing''s hand more and more tightly.


    Long eyes in the brush a touch of surprise, originally she all know.


    She knew what Mo Fuqing had done, but she still chose to be with him.


    Bai Chang''an stares at them, and his eyes are filled with strong satire and long silence, like the silence of death.


    "Mo Fuqing, Gu Anyang..." Bai Chang''an tightly pursed the lips into a straight line, and his voice was gnashing his teeth. "I found out now that you two are really made for each other. The same heartless, the same ungrateful, the same pig and dog as! Keep a dog and it will wag its tail to you, but what about you? That''s what you''re doing to big brother? " This is for me?!


    Gu Anyang''s other hand hanging on his side tightly clenched his fingernail into his palm, but he could not feel a trace of pain.


    I''m sorry, second brother, I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    Say it a thousand times, ten thousand times, and he won''t hear it!


    Mo Fu Qing''s deep eyes floating cold, calm looking at Bai Chang''an, always keep silent, but the light in the eyes is obviously contempt for the loser.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Gu Anyang''s apologetic face and asked in a cold voice: "Gu Anyang, I''ll ask you for the last time!"


    "Do you really want to be with him?" Every word is very heavy.


    Gu Anyang didn''t say anything, but holding on to Mo Fuqing''s hand already explained everything.


    Apologetic eyes can not help but surge up damp, trembling lips slightly open, as if in silence said: sorry.


    "Oh Bai Chang''an understood her decision and sneered.


    In the sneer, how much heartache, and how much sadness, even he himself is not clear.


    "Mo Fuqing, Gu Anyang, you really love each other, don''t you? Well, the second brother wishes you... "


    The long eyes in the dark are staring at them coldly, as if they are looking at strangers.


    No, not even a stranger, at least he would not look at strangers with such strange and disgusting eyes.


    "A whore and a dog will last forever."


    Before the words fell, Mo Fuqing''s face had changed. Gu Anyang grabbed his sleeve when he wanted to do it. Bai Chang''an didn''t want to look at them any more and turned to the car.


    It seems like one more second, and they feel dirty to breathe the same piece of air.


    Gu Anyang stood in the same place, saw Bai Chang''an drive away, that "whore ~ son" is like a slap in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Bai Changan''s love for Gu Anyang can be described as penetrating. No matter what mistakes Gu Anyang made and how angry and sad Gu Anyang said over the years, he never gave up to say a heavy word to her.


    Today, he threw such a humiliating word on her face, which shows that this time he is really angry, really to her I''m so disappointed.


    Mo Fu Qing pressed down her displeasure, looked down at her pale face and said in a low voice, "I''ll send you in."


    Then he was about to pull her in, but Gu Anyang seemed to think of something. He shook off his hand fiercely, but without looking at him, he turned around and walked into Qianying.


    The whole person lost his soul, even the steps under his feet were not aware of, directly tripped, heavily fell on the ground.


    Mo Fu Qing''s sword eyebrow frowns a Cu, concern way: "small five..."


    He reached out and tried to help her up.


    "Don''t touch me!" Gu Anyang low roar a, voice has choked, tears like rain, cry out of breath.


    White Chang''an''s sad eyes flashed in front of his eyes, and his words echoed in his ears. It seemed that he could not breathe.


    Fingers tightly grasp the clothes of the heart, hard fingertips turn white, wish to pull out the whole heart.


    Mo Fuqing squatted down and saw that the tears on her face were all for Bai Chang''an. How could he feel comfortable.


    "Little five..."


    With his low voice and his hand reaching out to her cheek.


    "Pa!" Gu Anyang tried his best to block his hand. His eyes full of tide glared at him with hatred. His hoarse voice choked: "Mo Fu Qing, I hate you! How much I love my second brother, I will hate you. Even if I can''t be with my second brother in my whole life, I will never fall in love with you again! Never


    Mo Fuqing''s dark eyes gradually became scarlet, unable to accept the love of himself, Gu Anyang suddenly did not love himself, fell in love with others


    "How much you love me before, I will let you love me more in the future!" Iron like fingers tightly clasped her neck, black eyes staring at her, arbitrary and overbearing way: "small five, I will not let you fall in love with others, let alone you and others together!"


    Strong will her to his arms press, imprison not let her leave again.


    He is afraid to let her leave again, this life really lost her!


    Gu Anyang was held by him, unable to struggle, his chin on his shoulder is weeping.


    Tears in the sky reflected the stars, bright eyes, but her life will no longer have light, only a dark.


    The cool wind blows the face, the tears on the face dry and wet, wet and air dry, so I don''t know how many times.


    There was silence around him. Gu Anyang cried hoarse and spoke calmly. His voice was numb. "I have broken up with my second brother according to the agreement. You should also fulfill your promise. Tell me where Jianyue is?"


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue didn''t see Luzhou for two consecutive days. She was relieved and worried at the same time.


    Now, doesn''t he know what he''s going to do before he leaves iceberg?


    Yun Jianyue is locked in her bedroom and can''t go anywhere.


    The window is sealed. There are two men in black at the door. Ning elegy is sent in for three meals a day. She is also a mute. Naturally, she can''t tell Yun Jianyue what she is. Besides, seeing Ning''s Elegy, she probably has no right to go out of the house.


    When Yun Jianyue is anxious and doesn''t know what to do, Lu Zhou finally shows up.


    With a bad news for Yun Jianyue - the time to leave has been fixed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Yun Jianyue''s face was gloomy and ugly, and her heart was burning, because she didn''t know what was going on outside. She didn''t know that she was going to be taken away!


    Once taken away from the iceberg, even if Gu Zhishen wants to find himself, it will become as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But how can I deliver the message?


    After Lu Zhou said the time to leave, Yun Jianyue lowered her eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Sharp eyes staring at her side face, as if to see through her thoughts, voice warm and cool: "don''t think about how to deliver the message, he can''t receive it, unless you can send it to the netherworld."


    Yun Jianyue glanced at him coldly. No matter what he said, she didn''t believe that Gu Zhishen was dead from the bottom of her heart. Moreover, she had an intuition that Zhishen must believe that he was still alive. He must be trying his best to find himself!


    Before he finds himself, he must take good care of himself and the baby, can''t have any mistakes!


    Lu Zhou saw her stubborn face and did not admit defeat, first of all, he was not pleased with her eyes, and then he thought that he did not like her stubborn and intelligent strength, so he did not keep up with her.


    After leaving the ice city for a long time, she will naturally forget Gu Zhishen and realize that the only man who is most suitable for her in the world is Luzhou. He will give her an ideal country to display her ambition and will also give her the most extreme love.


    ¡­


    Mo Fuqing will Gu Anyang into the room, he wants to enter the room, Gu Anyang did not stop.


    Because Mo Fuqing did not tell her the whereabouts of Yun Jianyue.


    Because he had just cried, Gu Anyang''s eyes were red and swollen, and the pain was severe, but his heart was more painful, and he didn''t care what he looked like now.


    "When on earth will you tell me about Jane moon?" The husky voice was cold, serious and disagreeable.


    Mo Fu Qing looks light, turned to the kitchen, very familiar from the bottom of the refrigerator freezer out of the ice, and went to the bathroom to get a towel, went to the living room, wrapped the ice with a towel, handed her, "apply an eye."


    Gu Anyang didn''t answer.


    Mo Fu Qing understatement answer: "when should tell you, I will tell you naturally!"


    Gu Anyang hesitated, took the towel and sat on the sofa. Before applying eyes, he said, "you can leave now."


    Mo Fuqing frowned and looked around her apartment. She saw the couple''s cup on the table. She thought of something. She went into the kitchen again. When she came out, she had a garbage can in her hand. She went to the table, threw the black cup into the dustbin, and turned into the bathroom.


    Gu Anyang was stunned and reacted. He got up and went to the bathroom and saw that he was about to throw his black washing cup and toothbrush into the garbage can.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Anyang grabbed his hand and said angrily, "why do you throw my things?"


    "Are you sure it''s yours?" Mo Fuqing''s dark eyes were very secretive, and his mouth was full of sarcasm: "either let me throw these away, or you can move to live with me and choose by yourself!"


    Think he will let her leave these memories with Bai Chang''an, looking at these things everyday and thinking about Bai Chang''an?


    Dream!


    Gu Anyang looked at the cup in his hand and bit his lower lip to stop his hand from losing its strength


    Seeing Bai Chang''an''s washing cup thrown into the garbage can.


    Mo Fuqing passed by her side, went into the bedroom and threw the pillow, the men''s slippers in the shoe cabinet, and the clothes changed by Bai Chang''an in the wardrobe.


    Mo Fuqing stood in the living room looking around, as if to see what else belongs to Bai Chang''an.


    His eyes finally fixed on Gu Anyang''s left middle finger.


    Gu Anyang realized what, subconsciously put his left hand behind him, his eyes full of vigilance.


    Mo Fuqing came to her, and the tall figure completely covered her. Gu Anyang only felt cold.


    Hands tightly pinned in the hands, the right hand clenched the left hand.


    Mo Fu Qing eyes thick as ink, voice cold, "small five, don''t force me!"


    He didn''t really want to do it to her!


    "You''ve been pushing me!" Gu Anyang raised his delicate jaw, and his eyes twinkled with unyielding.


    In the room, but everything Bai Chang''an used was thrown away by him, leaving only the ring in her hand. She could never let Mo Fuqing lose it.


    In that case, she would really have nothing!


    Mo Fu Qing cold eyes a squint, strong grasp her left arm, forcefully pull the left hand to the front.


    Gu Anyang''s arm was forcibly pulled by him as if to be removed, and the painful tears whirled in his eyes, "Mo Fu Qing, you can''t force me like this!"


    Mo Fuqing seemed to have never heard of it. When Gu Anyang''s right hand was about to interfere, a chill was seeping from the bottom of his eyes. "If you move again, I don''t mind removing your right hand. Anyway, you are disabled. I can just raise you!"


    The voice is cold, not frightening her!


    Gu Anyang was stunned. His right hand was stiff in the air. His tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes


    Mo Fuqing grabs her wrist and takes her middle finger ring with the other hand.How could he bear to wear a ring from another man on her finger, not even her ring finger!


    However, Mo Fuqing did not remove the ring.


    Because the ring was worn too tightly, it was firmly put on Gu Anyang''s finger. Mo Fuqing took it twice, but her skin was red because of his rudeness.


    Mo Fuqing frowned and looked at her with cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Anyang''s eyes were stained with damp, and his broken lips were slightly hooked: "if you can''t take them off, I''ve tried many ways to remove them. You really want to take it off, unless you cut off my middle finger, because you''ve just broken my whole arm, and cutting a finger is nothing to you, is it? "


    The low voice was full of mockery.


    Hearing this, Mo Fuqing felt sad and angry. He couldn''t bear to look at the ring on her middle finger. He thought it was Bai Chang''an who put it on her. He really wanted to cut off this finger.


    After all, this thought is just to think about it. How can he be willing to hurt her like this!


    The hand that clenched her finger suddenly threw away, took the garbage can and Bai Chang''an''s garbage, slammed the door out.


    The movement of slamming the door is very big, a sound of the hit in Gu Anyang''s heart, bursts of stabbing pain.


    The whole person seems to have no support point, directly sit on the cold and cold floor, eyes fall on the ring of the left hand, and tears fall down.


    From then on, only this ring was left with her.


    The left hand is sent to the lip and kisses the ring affectionately, just like kissing his lips.


    "Second brother, second brother..." Gu Anyang kept calling him, only the cold air responded to her.


    ¡­


    It is not enough for Mo Fuqing to throw Bai Chang''an''s things into the garbage can. He takes out a lighter from his pocket, lights it and throws it directly into the garbage can.


    Looking at the pillow and other things burning up, the flame lights up the surface if the outline of frost, cold hum!


    He would not give Gu Anyang a chance to pick them up.


    The fire is more and more bright, the pungent smoke is more and more thick, he no longer hesitates to turn around to leave.


    The whole garbage can was burned to half before it was discovered by the security guards, and the fire was put out in time. At the same time, he condemned the people who set the fire immoral and cleaned up the mess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    There is still no news of Yun Jianyue or any trace of Luzhou. Gu Zhishen looks calm and calm on the surface, but everyone can see his inner anxiety and irritability.


    Just because he was too weak to get out of bed, he had no choice but to lie on the bed and deal with the documents.


    After hearing Cheng Yufei say that Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an break up and turn to Mo Fuqing''s arms, Gu Zhishen''s face is slightly heavy, and his dark eyes seem to be in deep meditation.


    Gu Zhishen dials a phone call to Bai Chang''an, in which Bai Chang''an can know how depressed he is.


    "Do you really believe that little five doesn''t have you in mind?" Gu Zhi asked in a deep voice.


    At such a mysterious moment, Gu Anyang broke up and was immediately with Mo Fuqing. To say that Gu Anyang simply did not forget Mo Fuqing''s old love, even Gu Zhishen was not at ease, let alone Bai Chang''an.


    At the other end of the phone, Bai Chang''an was silent for a long time and said with a wry smile: "how do you believe it? What if you don''t believe it? In her heart, I was not the most important one, so she could abandon me so easily... "


    In Gu Anyang''s heart, Mo Fuqing is very important, Gu Zhishen is very important, but he Bai Chang''an is not important


    Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy and his voice was tense: "second..."


    "Brother, I know what you want to say." Bai Chang''an interrupted him with a hoarse voice, "I know how much you have loved her for so many years, and how grateful she is to you in her heart! But After all, it''s me who is abandoned. I can''t blame her or you. I just Hate myself


    Hate oneself can''t find Yun Jianyue, hate oneself in her heart is never the most important, can''t give up that.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, and Bai Chang''an''s voice rang out: "brother, give me some time, one night, give me another night, tomorrow I will be that Bai Chang''an."


    Gu Zhishen was not given a chance to speak and cut off the call.


    Gu Zhishen did not dial in the past, but called Gu Anyang.


    Since Mo Fuqing cooperated with Lu Zhou, he must have heard from Lu Zhou. Gu Anyang chose to return to Mo Fu Qing''s side at this time. He must have done something with him.


    This transaction is bound to be related to the whereabouts of Yun Jianyue.


    He wants to find Yun Jianyue very much, but he doesn''t have to sacrifice her happiness


    If he is a selfish person who only cares about himself and ignores others, then how can he be the elder brother of those people!


    Gu Anyang''s phone was connected, but no one answered. Gu Zhishen even dialed several times in the same situation. I understand that Gu Anyang didn''t answer his phone intentionally.


    Ah Jian has not been found. Gu Xiaowu and Chang''an Mo Fuqing are making trouble again


    Everything makes Gu Zhi, who is weak, feels powerless and wants to drop his mobile phone.


    My hands are in the air, but I still haven''t dropped my mobile phone


    At this moment, venting is not the best way. Only by keeping a cool head can we find Jane!


    Gu Zhishen calls yunsiwan to let her pay attention to Mo Fuqing''s trend.


    If Mo Fuqing really threatened Gu Xiaowu with Ajan''s whereabouts, he must have maintained some kind of contact with Luzhou and knew the whereabouts of Luzhou.


    Perhaps, this is a breakthrough!


    ¡­


    Bai Chang''an sat in the noisy bar, one glass of wine after another to fill his stomach.


    When I think of Gu Anyang and Mo Fuqing together, I feel like a knife in my heart. When I think of her giving up so easily, I still want to strangle her, so as not to torture herself in this way.


    I don''t know how much wine I''ve drunk. When I get drunk, I hear a voice of light joy, "second brother Second brother... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Looking at the woman lying beside her, she almost leans on her arms, her long hair covers half of her face, and her arms outside the quilt are white, tender and slender. It''s not hard to imagine her under the quilt without an inch of thread


    "Chang''an, what''s the matter?" Charming voice because just wake up, slightly hoarse.


    Only when she looked up, Bai Chang''an saw her face, the face "Shua" suddenly pale!


    Gu Anxin was blinked by the magnesium lamp, and then she looked at the direction of the door. A group of reporters, the magnesium lamp caught her face more crazy flashing.


    "Ah She was scared to lose color, subconsciously to Bai Chang''an''s arms to hide.


    Under the quilt, the two bodies with no inch thread are closely linked, but Bai Chang''an looks extremely cold and gloomy.


    The temperature in the room is like winter!


    ¡­


    Mo Fuqing is dealing with all the affairs of the Mo family, and there are many other matters in the hall.


    Gu Anyang, regardless of his entourage, broke into the hall and slapped Mo Fu Qing in public.


    All the people were stunned, but Mo Fuqing''s confidant looked heavy. Those who did not look good would Approach Gu Anyang.


    Mo Fuqing''s face was beaten to the wrong side. When he saw that they wanted to fight Gu Anyang, he said coldly, "you all go out!"


    "Master of the house!"


    Mo Fuqing did not speak, just gave the speaker a cold light, the other side shut up, took the lead out of the hall.


    Other people also left, even the entourage left, the hall is only two of them, very quiet.


    Gu''an''s Apricot eyes were red. The hand that had slapped him trembled uncontrollably. He opened his mouth and tried several times. His voice was hard and hard: "you have forced us to break up. Why do you treat him like this Why do you do this to him? "


    Today''s newspapers are all about the news that Bai Chang''an and Gu An Xin open their rooms. They even took photos of two people sleeping on the hotel bed. There is a lot of uproar on the Internet. Now it''s known all over the city. It''s hard for her not to know.


    She knows Bai Chang''an. He has loved himself for so many years. Even if he hurts him deeply, he will not casually find someone to go to bed. What''s more, that person is carefree.


    He knew that he didn''t like to take care of himself, so how could he


    It was written in the newspaper that he was promiscuous after drinking, but Gu Anyang knew his drinking capacity, and how could Gu Anxin know which bar Bai Changan was drinking in!


    Unless someone deliberately designed him!


    Except for Mo Fuqing, she couldn''t think of a second person!


    Mo Fu Qing frowned, Yin cold eyes shot at her, "he can''t control his lower body, what do you do with me?"


    "Dare you say you didn''t design him?" Gu Anyang was impatient and sneered, "if you look at the whole iceberg, who dares to design him like this! Mo Fu Qing, don''t think I don''t know about the dirty things you have. The medicine on your hand can not only enhance your emotions, but also make people imagine to see the people they want to see most! Before I told myself, it was your compulsion, but I didn''t expect that you would use this dirty thing on Chang''an! You are not as good as an animal


    Mo Fu Qing''s eyes quickly across a trace of obscurity and complexity, coldly said: "since you want to defend yourself for her, then he must betray you, even if it''s just the body!"


    "Gu Xiaowu, I won''t give you a chance to reunite!"


    "You --" Gu An was speechless and raised his hand to slap him again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    This slap did not fall on Mo Fuqing''s face.


    When her fingertip was almost close to his face, Mo Fuqing accurately clasped her wrist and looked down at her from above. The voice line was cold: "do you want to know the whereabouts of Yun Jianyue?"


    Gu Anyang was stunned. His cold voice laughed cruelly in his ear. "At 7 o''clock in the evening, they will leave by boat from pier 7! I believe I don''t have to teach you how to do it! "


    Seven o''clock in the evening?


    Gu Anyang immediately took back his hand and looked at his watch. It was already five o''clock, and there was only less than two hours left.


    "Why don''t you tell me until now?"


    "It''s the right time!"


    Gu Anyang has no time to talk to him any more. He turns around and runs out.


    Mo Fuqing looks at her back, half of her face is burning with pain


    Fingertip gently touched the place she had hit, thin lips light hook, as if there is no radian mixed with extreme bitterness.


    "Gu Xiaowu, when have I been so mean in your heart that I have no bottom line?"


    He called his retinue and said in a deep voice, "follow her secretly. If she has any damage, you don''t have to come back to see me alive!"


    "Yes


    ¡­


    Gu Anyang didn''t dare to tell Gu Zhishen directly about the news, for fear of causing suspicion, which made Gu Zhishen miserable.


    She bought a phone card and sent a message to yunsiwan: to save yunjianyue, 7:00 p.m., pier 7!


    Not waiting for Yunsi to call me at night, he took out the phone card and threw it into the lake!


    She believes that yunsiwan will go to pier 7 for yunjianyue no matter whether the message is true or false!


    That''s all she can do!


    Gu Anyang turned and wanted to return to the car. Before taking two steps, Gu Anyang noticed that someone was approaching. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn around and attack. However, the speed of the other party was faster. The handkerchief was covered in her nose. Gu Anyang inhaled the overpowering drug between her struggles, and soon fell into a coma.


    The man who had secretly protected Gu Anyang had already been solved quietly. The body was bound with stones and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    ¡­


    Yunsi evening received a text message, the first time is to dial the phone, but no one answered, immediately sent the number to Gong lanran, let him try mobile positioning.


    Call Gu Zhishen again and tell him the situation.


    Gu Zhishen''s first reaction was to know who sent the message to yunsiwan, confirming the accuracy of the message. Moreover, people on his side also received the news. It seems that there are some goods to be transported out of terminal 7 tonight, and he has arranged to go. Now it seems that Luzhou is likely to take Yun Jianyue away tonight!


    "You go first. I''ll let Yu Jinjiu and the special police force follow." There are many people in the special police force. The speed is certainly not as fast as yunsiwan. There is not much time left. I hope yunsiwan can stop them!


    Yunsi night agreed without hesitation, cut off the phone and rushed to pier 7.


    Gu Zhishen called Yu Jinjiu. Mou Guang looked at the notebook beside the bed and touched it. Mou Guang firmly said, "ah Jane, don''t be afraid. I''m going to pick you up and go home."


    Yinluo, regardless of his wound has not recovered, directly opened the quilt, forced to get out of bed.


    Zeng Pei knocked on the door with his dinner. Seeing Gu Zhishen get out of bed, he immediately worried: "Sir, the injury is not good. Mr. Bai said you must stay in bed and recuperate!"


    "Help me with my clothes..."


    "Sir..."


    Zeng Pei''s words were hissed by a cold light from him, so he had to go to the closet to get clean clothes and put them on for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Because the wound has not fully healed, in order to prevent the wound from cracking again, Gu Zhishen asked Zeng Pei to re bind the bandage and tighten it.


    Taking two painkillers, although he doesn''t need to take a hand, he can''t stand for a long time now. If he doesn''t take painkillers, he won''t be able to hold on.


    Cheng Yufei received a call to Jiayuan. Seeing Gu Zhishen dressed neatly, he realized that he could not persuade him. He sighed helplessly, "Mr. Gu, don''t force yourself. The body is the most important thing."


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded. His body and his mind knew that his eyes fell on a good wheelchair not far away for people to prepare. "I promised Jane to take her home in person."


    So he has to go!


    Cheng Yufei understood his mood. If it was not for Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen''s arrogance, how could he allow himself to sit in a wheelchair.


    Push the wheelchair in front of Gu Zhishen, help Gu Zhishen sit on the wheelchair and push out the room.


    Sitting in a wheelchair already knows the bottom line, so it is absolutely impossible to be held when getting on the bus. Therefore, Cheng Yufei helped him to get on the car, folded the wheelchair and put it in the back compartment.


    Cheng Yufei drove himself and drove all the way to pier 7.


    On the way, Gu Zhishen made a phone call to yunsiwan. She had almost arrived at pier 7, and there was no movement at present.


    He asked yunsiwan to act carefully, cut off the call, and looked out of the window at the lights, and frowned.


    Cheng Yufei vaguely captures his look from the rearview mirror. After following him for so many years, he naturally understands what his frown means now.


    "Mr. Gu, do you think something is wrong?"


    Gu Zhishen had doubts in his heart, and he didn''t hide Cheng Yufei. "We just found out that there was something moving at the No. 7 wharf. Yunsi evening received an anonymous text message saying that Jane was at the No. 7 wharf. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "You mean..." Cheng Yufei is eager to speak, but also feels too coincidental.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue just had dinner, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and Luzhou came in with a group of retinues.


    Rather elegy white face of the surge of fear, body stiff standing on one side, silent.


    If we don''t look at the moon, we can''t see the light


    Yun Jianyue looked stunned, "it''s not about tomorrow."


    Lu Zhou thin lips light hook: "obviously now we must go!"


    Yun Jianyue is sitting on the bed, her fingers holding the sheet tightly, biting her lip, not speaking.


    Go now, that knows deep Does he know?


    "Do you choose to cooperate with me, go by yourself, or..." Lu Zhou is reluctant to speak, but the meaning is very obvious. Even if Yun Jianyue doesn''t cooperate, he also has a way to let her leave with him.


    Yun Jianyue clenched to the extreme hand suddenly loosened, raised his head bright eyes to meet him, voice clear: "I go."


    Lu Zhou thin lips slightly hook, chuckle: "very good."


    Gave Ning elegy a look.


    Ning elegy understood his meaning and went to the bed to squat down and put on shoes for yunjianyue, who opened the quilt.


    Yun Jianyue stood up and walked to the door. Lu Zhou waited until she passed by, and then she stepped up.


    When she was about to walk out of the door, Yun Jianyue suddenly stopped and looked back at Ning elegy standing in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Zhou.


    "She, don''t come with us?" Cloud Jian Yue Mou Guang takes back to look at Lu Zhou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Lu Zhou didn''t answer and asked, "do you want to take her with you?"


    "She won''t go with us, but in order to prevent the leakage of her whereabouts, you will not leave alive, even if she is a mute." The bright and clear eyes of Yun Jian and Yue are shining with dazzling light.


    Lu Zhou''s ruthlessness, she has already experienced.


    Lu Zhou''s warm eyes gazed at her, "Jane, you are really smart. But if you want to take her with you, take her. "


    It makes no difference to Luzhou that there are more people and less people, as long as it can make Yun Jianyue happy.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated for a moment and looked at the pale Ning elegy, "I''m used to her taking care of me."


    The meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Lu Zhou gave a look to his retinue. He turned and grabbed Ning elegy''s arm and dragged her rudely to the door, "go!"


    Yun Jianyue walked out of the villa, the night was too dark to see the surrounding environment, so it was impossible to determine where she was.


    Lu Zhou didn''t give her too much time to observe the surrounding environment, so she got on a truck directly, and wuyining''s Elegy was also thrown up by his entourage.


    "Let''s go." Lu Zhou orders in a deep voice.


    When the door was closed, the car was dark and could not see anything. After a while, Yun Jianyue felt that the car began to move. The road seemed uneven. At first, it was bumpy. After driving for about 10 minutes, the road seemed to be stable.


    Yun Jian Yue''s calm heart began to go up and down!


    ¡­


    Yunsi evening has been ambushed in the No. 7 wharf. It''s almost seven o''clock, but the wharf is calm.


    Sensing something wrong, she called Gu Zhishen, "I don''t feel right here..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a Jiu''s voice and thought, "boss, there is something moving."


    Yunsi was too late to talk to Gu zhishenduo. He cut off the phone and saw a van parked at the port of the dock. A group of people were protecting the car. Two people carried a container out of the van. The box was big enough to hold the next person.


    Two men carrying the boxes were going to board the boat alongside the shore.


    Yunsiwan knew that he could not wait any longer, so he took action immediately.


    The quiet night was suddenly broken, and the scene was in chaos.


    They were protecting the boxes and were constantly retreating to the ship.


    Yu Jinjiu and the special police forces have not arrived yet. Yunsiwan has a small number of them. It is difficult for them to annihilate each other in a short time. Seeing that they have already boarded the ship with their boxes, they are very anxious but helpless.


    The ship left, and they were still on the shore and were held up.


    Yunsi didn''t have time to think about it, so he let ah Jiu resist and jumped into the lake directly. The cold water of the lake came to the bone at night. He waved his arms and swam toward the boat.


    Clearly know that this can catch up with the chance is slim, but as long as there is a slightest possibility, she will not give up to save the cloud Jane moon!


    The gunfire on the shore was getting farther and farther away, and the boat was getting farther and farther away. Yunsiwan felt that his strength was almost exhausted, but he could not catch up with him.


    In front of me, the water splashed everywhere, blurring the boat that was close to hiding in the dark.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen''s phone has been hung up, and the contour line is very tight.


    Cheng Yufei knew that something must have happened and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. We''ll be here soon. Yu Jinjiu and they will be soon."


    "No!" Gu Zhi''s deep drooping eyes suddenly swept up. Before Cheng Yufei could react, he said in a deep voice: "ah Jian is not at pier 7!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    The car stopped at the side of the road, Cheng Yufei looked back at him with puzzled eyes, "Mr. Gu, what do you mean by your words?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t have time to explain to him, and immediately called Guan Kang. "You should immediately check the freight cars that are going to leave ice city tonight. They are mainly large-scale ones. They leave at about this time point. Don''t look for new freight companies. Look for well-known and familiar ones."


    With Lu Zhou''s cunning degree, even if he cooperates with Mo Fuqing, he will not trust him and let him know the time and place of his departure, unless he uses Mo Fuqing as a cover to focus all his attention on the wharf.


    There is a complete blockade at the airport, and the procedures are quite troublesome. Luzhou will not choose airplanes. The railway is too slow and the people are too miscellaneous and inconvenient. In the end, only transportation is left.


    In order to avoid trouble, disguised as a well-known transport company''s truck to leave, will not be eye-catching, in the inspection time will also reduce vigilance!


    Damn it, he didn''t think of it earlier!


    The phone was not cut off. Guan Kang was not alone, so he quickly locked down several companies and left in two directions, one east and one west.


    Gu Zhishen immediately cut off the phone and called Bai Chang''an, "I don''t care what you''re doing now. I''ll take people to the east to intercept all the trucks leaving the ice city tonight!"


    He cut off the phone and called Yu Jinjiu. He asked him to divide the special police force into two groups. One group supported yunsiwan, and the other went to the west to intercept the truck.


    Cheng Yufei saw him cut off the phone and asked, "general manager Gu, are we going now?"


    Their current position is not close to the east or the West. Cheng Yufei can''t make up his mind, so he has to ask him!


    Gu Zhi took a deep look out of the window and said without much hesitation: "the west side."


    ¡­


    Yunsi was exhausted in the evening. After all, he stopped. He was in the water, panting.


    Clenched into a fist hand can not help but hit the water, splash.


    Hands to wipe the water on the face, intend to turn back, suddenly heard the sound of gunfire from the lake not far away.


    Yunsi evening looked up, did not know when there were more boats on the lake. With the lights on, she saw that the people on her boat were entangled with the boat opposite.


    The body seems to be injected with strength, the corner of the mouth waves a smile, re-enter the water, continue to swim forward.


    Almost five minutes later, yunsiwan finally swam to the side of the boat, and the sound of the gun gradually ended.


    When Yunsi saw the man standing on the boat in the evening, he glanced at the accident: "Gao Zheng..."


    Gao Zheng showed a laugh and winked at yunsiwan. "Miss Yun has something to do. How can we not come?"


    Yunsi didn''t see anyone else. He and Li Hanzhu should have arrived.


    "What about Li Hanzhu people?"


    "On the opposite boat!" Gao Zheng knew that if he was joking at this time, he would be tortured to death by yunsiwan. He replied decisively.


    Yunsiwan immediately got on the other side''s boat, several people were annihilated, and now lying in the pool of blood, she walked into the cabin and saw Li Hanzhu squatting beside the box.


    "Idiot..."


    Before entering, I heard the voice of Li Hanzhu yelling, "don''t come here!"


    Yunsi night suddenly stopped feet, eyes light fell to the box, face instant change, "how is not cloud Jane moon?"


    There are people in the box, but it is not Yun Jianyue, but Gu Anyang who is confused and unconscious.


    At the moment, her hands and feet are tied, there is a time bomb in the box, the timer has started to count down, and there are still: 1 minute 45 seconds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    In the hall of Mo''s family, Mo Fuqing dials Gu Anyang''s escort cell phone again, but he is still unable to connect. He is not bored and irritable.


    Vaguely feel that there may be something wrong, otherwise the small five don''t answer their phone, the retinue can''t not answer their own phone!


    Just about to call his men in and tell them to find someone, the mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    Mo Fuqing hesitated for a second, picked up the mobile phone, opened to see a SMS reminder, is a strange number sent.


    Click in to have a look, the cold face completely changed.


    - you gave me a big gift, and I''ll give you one back. Take it from pier 7.


    Cold eyes suddenly squint, suffused with cold light.


    Pier 7


    Gu Xiaowu!


    Mo Fuqing put up his mobile phone and left the hall in a big stride. As he walked, he yelled: "standby car!"


    "Master..."


    "Stand by and go to pier seven!" Mo Fuqing did not give his men a chance to inquire, and he scolded coldly.


    His men did not dare to ask more questions. Seeing that he looked wrong, he immediately summoned his brothers and set out for Pier 7!


    Mo Fu Qing constantly urged his subordinates to drive faster and faster. At the thought of Gu Xiaowu''s danger, his heart held tightly and his breath almost stopped.


    Lu Zhou must be aware that he intentionally disclosed his departure time and place, so he changed his departure route and caught Xiao Wu to hide his eyes and ears. He wanted to revenge himself!


    It''s going to be okay!


    Xiao Wu, you must be OK!


    "Drive faster Mo Fu Qing thought that the current 140 yards was not fast enough, and he murmured in a low voice.


    His body trembled, but he didn''t dare to disobey his words. He stepped on the gas pedal to the end. The car was like a flying saucer and almost floated up.


    ¡­


    Yunsiwan didn''t expect that it was not Yun Jianyue, but Gu Anyang. For Gu Anyang, they couldn''t help themselves!


    "One more minute. What to do?" Yun Jianyue glances at the timer, and the time is less and less.


    The bomb is bound with Gu Anyang''s rope. It is impossible to untie Gu Anyang''s rope. There are three red, green and blue lines. Only by cutting the right one can the bomb be stopped!


    "You leave first!" Li Hanzhu''s cold voice is the same as before, even without a trace of panic!


    "But --" yunsiwan looked at the changing numbers, and her beautiful face was filled with tension and worry. She was worried that Li Hanzhu was alone.


    Li Hanzhu glanced at her side and said in a concise and comprehensive way: "Jianyue is not here. Gu Zhishen will surely notice that you will leave and contact him immediately. You must rescue Jianyue and give it to me here!"


    He came specially to save Yun Jianyue. Although the present one is not her, it is also a life. He will not turn a blind eye to it. Therefore, the matter of saving Yun Jianyue can only rely on Yunsi to delay them!


    Yunsi night caught his eyes firmly, and suddenly remembered his identity, Col. Li, commander of the eagle eye army.


    No matter how dangerous things, he has experienced, this small bomb should not be difficult to him!


    "I''ll leave it to you." With that, yunsiwan no longer hesitated to leave the cabin.


    Li Hanzhu''s calm eyes fell on Gu Anyang, who was in a daze. Time was pressing, and he did not care so much. He slapped Gu Anyang directly.


    Gu Anyang was awakened by a slap. Subconsciously, he wanted to move, but his ear rang out a cold voice, "don''t move!"


    He looked up and saw Li Hanzhu''s face. Following his eyes, Gu Anyang saw the bomb beside his hand and took a cold breath!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Gu Zhishen and Cheng Yufei arrive in the West. Those who have not been able to leave have been inspected. Guan Kang calls and two trucks have just left ten minutes before he arrives.


    Gu Zhishen almost did not want to think, to Cheng Yufei way: "chase."


    Intuition told himself that Jane was in the car, and he must catch up.


    Cheng Yufei immediately started the car and continued to chase forward.


    ¡­


    Gao Zheng stayed on the boat to support Li Hanzhu, and Yunsi swam back to the shore in the evening.


    The special police have come to wipe out all the criminals. Yun Siwan is wet all over and can''t care so much. He grabs a small team leader and asks, "where are Yu Jinjiu


    Although the team leader didn''t know her, it seemed that Prince Yu knew her, but he didn''t hide it. He told her that Prince Yu had gone to the West.


    Yunsiwan gave ah Jiu and Xi eyes, "go!"


    Two people almost at the same time on the 11 car, in driving this aspect no one can match the 11 car skills, with him, I believe that in a very short time to arrive in the West.


    Yunsiwan didn''t know that not long after they left, a violent explosion suddenly broke out on the lake. The sound rang through the sky, and almost everyone in the center of the ice city heard it.


    When Mo Fuqing and others arrived at the wharf, they saw that the fire on the lake surface was shooting all over the lake, sinking slowly to the bottom of the lake, and the wharf was in a mess.


    He got out of the car and wanted to find Gu Anyang, but was stopped by his men.


    The wharf is full of special police. Let alone that the special police will not let them get close to the wharf, that is, Mo Fuqing''s status as the owner of the Mo family, and he has not taken care of him. The special police will not trouble them. How can they cooperate with them to search the lake.


    Mo Fuqing was blocked by the bank and watched the fire disappear slowly on the water, and his eyes were red.


    A lot of pictures are switching in my mind. When I think of the SMS sent by Luzhou, there is no doubt that Gu Xiaowu is on that ship, and the bomb must be tied to Gu Xiaowu


    Previously, he cooperated with Luzhou to make everyone think that Yun Jianyue was buried in the Minghu lake. Now he watched Gu Xiaowu explode on the ship.


    Is that retribution?


    ¡­


    Cheng Yufei and Gu Zhishen went forward for 15 minutes and saw the truck not far away.


    "Mr. Gu, look ahead..."


    Seeing the sign on the truck, Gu Zhishen flashed the information Guan Kang sent himself, and said in a deep voice, "it''s it. Catch up."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Cheng Yufei sped up his speed as he sank.


    Gu Zhishen put down his mobile phone, clenched the gun next to him, loaded it, then clenched his teeth and moved to the co pilot''s position.


    Cheng Yufei realized what he wanted to do, his face was tense, "general manager, it''s too dangerous."


    "Concentrate on driving!" Because Cheng Yufei looks at him, his attention is attracted, the speed is not maintained, and the car in front of him has opened some distance.


    Although they were not two people, they also brought some people, but they were faced with such extremely vicious criminals as Luzhou. Gu Zhishen did not have much confidence and did not dare to take it lightly. He had to support himself.


    Because he can''t lose Jane any more.


    Cheng Yufei has not caught up with the front of the truck, the other side has found them.


    Lu Zhou was sitting in the co pilot''s position, and his walkie talkie came along with the noise: "leader, someone is catching up!"


    Lu Zhou glanced at the car in the dim light of the reversing mirror and sneered at the corners of his mouth. However, he was surprised that Gu Zhishen found out his plan so soon.


    I really shouldn''t look down on him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Lu Zhou picked up the walkie talkie in his lips. His voice was as cold as hell. "Let me go first. You will destroy them at all costs."


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhishen had not been killed in the villa in the western suburb before. This time, he could not let Gu Zhishen live again.


    The car in front of him gave way to the car where Luzhou was. The other two cars were on the road side by side, which greatly blocked Gu Zhishen.


    Sitting in the car, Yun Jianyue faintly noticed that the speed suddenly became faster, and her heart was more flustered. Her hands tightly protected her stomach.


    Baby, is Dad here to pick us up?


    Is Zhishen here?!


    Without waiting for Cheng Yufei to get close to them, Lu Zhou''s people have already shot. Suddenly, the sound of gunfire rises everywhere, disturbing the quiet night.


    Hearing the gunshot, Yun Jianyue clenched her hands nervously. She was more sure that Gu Zhishen had come. He was OK. He must have come!


    "Know deep, know deep..." In the dark, yunjianyue stood up and went to the door by feeling.


    Before taking two steps, he was buttoned on his shoulder, and his cold voice yelled: "what do you want to do? Go back and sit down


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how the other party can accurately grasp her. Her hand on her shoulder seems to be about to break her bone. She moans in pain.


    "Let me go What are you doing Let go of me Yun Jianyue wants to break the other party''s hand, but how can''t break it, turns around and kicks to each other''s body by feeling.


    One foot is kicked, another is empty.


    The other side ate a pain, but did not let go of his hand. At this time, there was a rustling sound in the dark, and then there was a bang, as if something had hit something.


    Standing in the dark, yunjianyue doesn''t know what happened. Soon she feels someone grabbing her hand. She subconsciously wants to shake off, but she can''t


    "Let me go..." I didn''t shake off the other party''s hand. I saw something in my hand. I felt that the fingers I grasped were very thin, not men''s, but women''s.


    "Is it Ning elegy?" Yun Jianyue asked after the export just remembered that rather elegy is dumb, can''t speak.


    Touching something in her hand is similar to sunglasses. Yun Jianyue hesitates to put it in front of her. She can see clearly that there is a person standing in front of her. Only then can she understand that it is a night vision mirror.


    Yun Jianyue wears night vision goggles and looks at Ning elegy standing in front of her. She looks down to see the person lying on the ground, as if she was knocked unconscious. There is a wrench beside her.


    "Thank you, rather elegy!"


    Ning elegy looked at her and shook her head!


    Yun Jianyue turns around and wants to open the door, but how can''t open it. I think the door should be buckled from the outside.


    "I can''t open it. What can I do?" Yun Jianyue''s ears stick on the door, burning with anxiety.


    Does Zhishen know that he is in this car?


    When Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what to do, she suddenly hears something knocking on the ground. She looks back and sees Ning elegy squatting on the ground with a wrench in her hand.


    Yun Jianyue thought for a moment and asked, "do you want to give me a wrench to break the door open?"


    Rather elegy nodding.


    Although it is not a good way, but always try!


    Yun Jianyue took the wrench in her hand and said thank you. She turned to the door and smashed it desperately on the door!


    ¡­


    Cheng Yufei''s car was blocked by two cars in front of him. He couldn''t get close to the car in front of him. He could only see the car driving farther and farther.


    "Hit it!" Gu Zhishen saw the car close to the side of the road and some gaps in the middle, calm and calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Cheng Yu flies the eye eye eye a tight, the voice line is tight: "Gu Zong, they are the truck!"


    And they are just ordinary cars. Although their performance is better than ordinary cars, they are not crashworthy!


    "Bump!" Gu Zhishen''s eyes twinkled with sharpness and spoke without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yufei had to gripe his teeth and go all out to step on the accelerator to the end and hit the car by the side of the road.


    At the moment when he was about to collide, Gu Zhishen dialed the number of his own people behind him and said in a deep voice: "collision."


    The two cars hit a car near the side of the road at almost the same time.


    There is no doubt that the huge impact also made Cheng Yufei and Gu Zhishen hard to get. Without process, Yufei had successfully inserted into the middle of the road, and the car near the road overturned when Gu Zhishen''s man hit it for the third time.


    Another car saw this and kept shooting at them, while hitting them like crazy


    ¡­


    Yunjianyue in the carriage doesn''t have the strength to hit her arms. Her clothes are soaked with sweat. She is panting. She can''t make her strength when she sits on the ground.


    "No, I can''t do it. Why can''t I break it?" The voice was full of frustration.


    She was patted twice on her shoulder. She turned to see Ning Elegy and pointed to herself.


    "Are you going to smash it for me?" Yun Jianyue guessed.


    Rather elegy nod, look or timid, like a coward.


    Yun Jianyue looks at her as she is with her own thin arms and legs, and she has no expectations, but try it!


    Dream or have, in case of a ghost!


    Yun Jianyue gave Ning elegy to the night vision mirror and wrench, and moved herself to one side, without interfering with her affairs!


    Ning elegy with a wrench, hit the door one by one. Originally some loose doors seem to be more loose, and she smashed harder.


    The driver in the driver''s seat heard something and wondered, "chief, there is movement in the carriage!"


    Lu Zhou frowned, thinking of Yun Jianyue, his eyes narrowed, "I can''t underestimate her!"


    Usually looking at the soft and weak, good and harmless look, but once serious, launched ruthlessly, is also full of explosive force!


    "You keep driving, I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Zhou put down the walkie talkie, opened the window, and climbed up the roof of the car.


    ¡­


    Another car is entangled by Gu Zhishen''s people. Cheng Yufei takes this opportunity to overtake and pursue the car in front of him.


    At the same time, Ning''s Elegy smashed at the door with all her strength, and the loose door opened with a creak. Finally, a dim light came in from the dark. Yun Jianyue and Ning elegy realized how fast the speed was. No wonder they could not even stand still. They could only squat or sit on the ground and hold on to things to stabilize themselves.


    Yun Jianyue saw the car, although there was still some distance, although the vision was blurred, she still saw -- Gu Zhishen!


    It must be Gu Zhishen. That''s right!


    "Deep knowledge Deep knowledge I have a deep understanding... " Yun Jianyue called his name with all her strength, and her eyes were filled with damp.


    There is an indescribable excitement and excitement in my heart.


    She knew that her Zhishen would be OK, and she knew that her Zhishen would come back to take her home!


    "Gu Know Deep Every word is full of missing!


    Gu Zhishen seemed to hear the voice coming from the front, desperately looking at the car, saw the door hanging, Yun Jianyue lying in the door, constantly calling his name.


    The outline is tight, subconsciously want to ask her to go inside a little bit, that is too dangerous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    It''s a pity that she can''t hear what he says now!


    "Cheng Yufei, hurry up!" Gu Zhishen urged, seeing that Jane was close at hand.


    Cheng Yufei holds the steering wheel tightly in both hands. He also wants to be fast, but no matter how good the car is, it has its limit. Now it is the limit of this car.


    Yun Jianyue grabs half of the door and stares at the speeding car. At the moment, she is not afraid at all. If she confirms that he is safe, she is not afraid of anything.


    "Do you know?" With a deep bite, I knew the word


    No matter what happens, no matter where you are, you will find yourself and take yourself home!


    Ning elegy''s timid eyes look at her, in the eyes of Yun Jianyue, she sees tenderness and affection, and looks at the car that is chasing. The night is too dark, the distance is too far, and she can''t see anything.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly looked at her and asked, "can you swim?"


    Rather elegy, not knowing what she wanted to do, nodded.


    "Next to the lake, you can jump out of the car, try to jump to the side, you may get hurt, but roll into the lake, you can swim, you can save yourself." Yun Jianyue is calm and self-sustaining.


    Ning elegy stretched out his head to look at the outside, scared immediately back, shook his head, and pointed to the cloud Jane moon.


    "I can''t jump, and I''m not sure if they can save me. In case of failure, it''s better for you to escape than to follow me!" Yun Jianyue guesses that Ning elegy may also have been caught by Lu Zhou, but she can''t speak. She''s pitiful enough. If she follows her, she''ll lose her life!


    One can escape is one!


    Rather elegy desperately shaking his head, pale face full of fear, she dare not jump!


    Yun Jianyue heard a sound on the roof. It should be Lu Zhou who found that he broke the door open and grabbed Ning elegy''s hand and said, "you must jump down. If you jump down to live, you can tell Gu Zhishen some useful news. Follow me, you will only die!"


    He had no courage to jump at such a fast speed.


    Yun Jianyue almost grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the door. She said in a cold voice, "if you don''t jump, I''ll kill you now!"


    Ning elegy a Zheng, meet the cloud Jane moon clear eyes, finally hesitant nod!


    Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief, tightly grasped her hand, and said seriously and seriously: "next, you should listen to every word I say and remember it clearly. If Gu Zhishen doesn''t save me, you should tell Gu Zhishen every word of these words. Do you hear me?"


    Rather elegy hesitant nod!


    "Tell Gu Zhishen that Lu Zhou doesn''t know about my pregnancy yet. He won''t hurt me in a short time, but he can''t hide it for too long. Let him try to save me as soon as possible! What''s more, Luzhou may have some cooperation with a terrorist organization. I don''t know what organization it is for the time being. But I will try my best to convey information to Guan Kang. He must trust Guan Kang and come to pick me up as soon as he receives the news. "


    "Do you remember what I said?" Cloud Jane month is not at ease to confirm again.


    Rather elegy heavy nod.


    Yun Jianyue took off the earrings and put the elegy on her ears with difficulty. "This is my thing. Now I''ll put it on you. With it, I won''t embarrass you!"


    Feeling the footsteps on the roof getting closer and closer, and the car is also closer to the roadside, Yun Jianyue said: "it is now, fast!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Rather elegy bite the lip, the body out of half, feel the strong wind to roll away, afraid of the legs are shaking and soft.


    But when I saw the figure on the roof, I knew that I could not hesitate any more. I closed my eyes and clenched my teeth. I jumped down directly.


    Lu Zhou saw Ning elegy to jump, subconsciously wanted to catch her, but still slow down.


    Ning elegy jumped to the side of the road and quickly rolled down the lake.


    Cheng Yufei vaguely saw someone jump down from the car, scared out of a cold sweat, "manager Gu, someone jumped out of the car!"


    "It''s not Jane. Keep chasing!" Gu Zhishen hardly hesitated to answer. He knew that Jane, who was pregnant with a child, would never do such a dangerous thing!


    But this man and Jane are in the same car


    Gu Zhishen narrowed his eyes and immediately called Yu Jinjiu, who had already arrived nearby, and asked him to leave some people to save the man in the lake.


    ¡­


    Lu Zhou jumped into the car. Compared with Yun Jianyue who was sitting on the ground in a mess, Lu Zhou stood calmly in the carriage and looked down at Yun Jianyue from a high position. He brushed a trace of pure light at the bottom of his eyes, and said with a smile: "Xiao Jian, you can bring me unexpected surprise every time."


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and subconsciously retreated, trying to open the distance with him!


    Lu Zhou seemed to see through her intention. She took a deliberate step forward, squatted down, squeezed her jaw tightly with her strong fingers, and forced her to look at herself, "you think he can save you if he is not dead, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t speak, but her black and white eyes are rippling with a faint smile. It''s obvious that she is laughing at herself. It''s right to know that she is still alive!


    She''s laughing at Luzhou. He can''t cheat himself!


    Lu Zhou seemed to be irritated by her. Her face sank. There was still a clear breeze on her facial features, leaving only a grim and cruel ending.


    "Don''t you believe he''s dead? Now I''ll let you see with your own eyes how he died! "


    Yun Jianyue is stunned. Before she can react, Lu Zhou has already let go of her hand. She gets up and looks at the car that has been chasing her, getting closer and closer!


    Gu Zhishen see cloud Jane moon, naturally can also see standing beside her Lu Zhou, frown, face tense fierce.


    Yun Jianyue saw Lu Zhou take out a palm big thing from his pocket and press it to hear the sound of "drop", and her heart trembled inexplicably.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Zhou looked at her with a low eye. Her eyes were cold and thin. She reached out and threw the object under Gu Zhishen''s car.


    Cheng Yufei also saw something thrown over and wanted to avoid it, but it was too late


    Suddenly, there was an explosion under the chassis. The whole car was jacked up and turned towards the roadside, all the way to the lake.


    "Don''t -" Yun Jianyue helplessly watched Gu Zhishen''s car turn over into the lake, and almost cried out hysterically!


    I can''t think of anything. I want to jump down instinctively!


    Even if it is death, she will die with Gu Zhishen!


    How could Luzhou do what she wanted?


    Light to grasp her wrist, she was imprisoned in his arms, voice cold and gloomy, "cloud Jane moon, you are mine! From now on, you belong only to me


    "Deep knowledge I have a deep understanding... " Yun Jianyue couldn''t breathe with heartache. She turned around and slapped him in the face, "you crazy, perverted You''ve killed Zhishen. I won''t let you go I hate you... "


    Yun Jianyue kicked and hit him like crazy!


    Lu Zhou''s face was gloomy and terrifying, but she held her hand tightly but did not let go. When Yun Jianyue gradually had no strength, she hit her neck with one hand.


    Cloud Jane moon instantly lost consciousness, the whole person soft in his arms.


    Lu Zhou held the cloud Jane moon in her coma and looked at the dim night with a chilling smile on her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Yun Jianyue repeated in the same dream.


    In the dream, she watched Gu Zhishen''s car explode, the fire was everywhere, and the heat wave was rolling. She wanted to save him, but she was trapped by Luzhou. How could she get rid of it!


    "Deep knowledge Deep knowledge I have a deep understanding... "


    Yun Jianyue screamed, opened her eyes, reflected in the pupil without focal length, which was the white ceiling.


    Shortness of breath, chest constant bullying, blank eyes at the ceiling, looking at the surrounding environment, slowly sat up, looking at his pajamas.


    It''s not like the room I used to live in.


    Where is this?


    What about the depth of knowledge?


    Yun Jianyue''s brain is empty. She hasn''t figured out what''s going on. She''s dreaming. The door is pushed open.


    Looking up to see Lu Zhou coming in, his face sank and he said in a cold voice, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Zhou stepped forward, put his hands in his pocket and laughed, "why can''t I be here? Do you know where this is? "


    Yun Jianyue was stunned, and her eyes looked around her, strangely, "isn''t this an ice city?"


    Zhishen still can''t save himself to go back?!


    "Syria!" Lu Zhou gently throws out three words!


    "Syria!" Yun Jianyue lowered her eyes and silently read it again. She responded and glared at him, "you brought me to Syria, you crazy man!"


    Voice a meal, the brain quickly across what, and can''t wait to ask: "you know deep how?"


    Lu Zhou Lian Mou, lukewarm way: "you did not see with your own eyes?"


    Yun Jianyue kept repeating the same picture in her mind, shaking her head involuntarily, "no, it won''t No way... "


    Isn''t that a dream?!


    "He didn''t die before, but it''s no different from dying!" Lu Zhou, with a winner''s smile on his lips, went to Yun Jianyue and said, "but this time he will surely die. Do you think that he has suffered such a serious injury and that the explosion overturns, does he still have a way to live?"


    When his hand was about to touch Yun Jianyue''s face, yunjianyue got up without hesitation, raised her hand and slapped him in the face. Her face was pale, "if Zhishen is dead, I will let you bury him with me!"


    Lu Zhou''s face was hit by a few minutes, slowly turned his head, his eyes turned to her, you ran cold, "this is the second time you slapped me in the face, and it''s the last time! Another time, I''ll cut your hand off! "


    "You can kill me now, too!" If Zhishen is not there, her world will lose its support, and she can''t even think of the significance of living.


    Lu Zhou clenched her wrist tightly, and her thin lips raised a smile like radian. "How could I possibly kill you?"


    "Yun Jianyue, do you know how much I like you? Originally, I could easily leave the iceberg, but it was for you that I made such a big deal, even sacrificed Jiye, just to get you. I must get you, so how can I let you die? "


    Cold words, cold eyes, so that the heart of Yun Jianyue pan cool, the body can not help fighting a shiver!


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you! Yunjianyue, wait for a long time, you will forget that man, you will understand that only I can take you to the top of the world


    "Madman!" Yun Jianyue looks at him in the eyes as if he is really looking at a neuropathy!


    "You think I''m crazy, I''m crazy, as long as I can get you!" Luzhou raised the winner''s smile.


    Reflected in the clear eyes of Yun Jian Yue, only cruelty and evil remain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Half a month later, ice city Jiayuan.


    The weather has gradually warmed up. The curtain is opened in the morning. The wind is gentle and soft. The golden sunshine extends into the room, driving away the darkness and coldness.


    The servant did not turn around when he heard the sound of "bang" and was startled.


    When he turned around, he saw Zeng Pei standing at the head of the bed. The basin in his hand fell to the ground. The water was wet all over the ground, and his face was stunned.


    Before the servant had time to ask why, he heard Zeng Pei''s ecstatic voice: "Sir, you wake up, you finally wake up..."


    The servant then looked at Gu Zhishen, who was lying on the bed, with his closed eyes now looking at Zeng Pei.


    "Mr. White, Mr. White, sir awake!" Zeng Pei wept with joy and turned out of the bedroom, shouting as he walked.


    Bai Chang''an soon came to the bedroom, saw Gu Zhishen wake up, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, "big brother, you finally wake up."


    Gu Zhishen saw him, his eyebrows moved and his mouth opened. His throat seemed to be struggling with pain. He couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Bai Chang''an knew he wanted to talk and immediately explained: "brother, don''t rush to talk. You have been in a coma for half a month. Now you are too weak, and your voice needs some time to recover."


    Yinluo, looking sideways at Zeng Pei, said, "let people prepare some millet porridge. Remember to crush the rice and cook it. Big brother can only eat soft and flowing food, not too much."


    "Yes, yes, I will go." Zeng Pei quickly nodded, took two steps, looked back at the stunned servant, "what are you doing? Wipe the water off the ground


    "Oh, yes." The servant wakes up like a dream, while he is glad that Gu Zhishen finally wakes up. He quickly mops up the water on the ground and leaves the bedroom wisely to let Bai Chang''an talk with them.


    Gu Zhishen can''t speak, but his eyes are always looking at Bai Chang''an, as if questioning something.


    Bai Chang''an knew what he wanted to know, but his eyes were dim and his voice was solemn: "I''m sorry, brother..."


    Gu Zhishen listen to his words, a cool heart, quickly understand that they did not save Yun Jianyue!


    "That night, after you and Cheng Yufei overturned, we arrived, and some people rescued you. Yunsiwan and the special police force all the way after each other, but we didn''t catch up."


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows tightened and he wanted to clench his fist, but he couldn''t make it at all.


    Thinking of what happened that night, the lips trembled and the silent mouth asked him how Cheng Yufei was.


    "Cheng Yufei''s leg is stuck in the car and has been injured a little. Zhu Jingyi takes care of him at home. You don''t have to worry about Bolun. My third brother and I are staring at him, and there is no problem. To the outside world, he just claims that you and Yun Jianyue have made up their honeymoon, and are not in the ice city for the time being. It''s just - "


    the voice pauses, and in Gu Zhi''s deep eyes, he says helplessly:" Yun Jianyue has been tied away, and your injury has not been concealed from Aunt Fu and the Yuns. They all know about it, and they are worried about it! "


    Gu Zhishen had no accident. He had already guessed it.


    "By the way..." Bai Chang''an thought of something, raised his eyelids to see him, "Li Hanzhu came to the ice city that night, but did not save Yun Jianyue. He did not stay long and was recalled to Baicheng. Before leaving, he asked me to tell you that he would come back to you again!"


    That night Li Hanzhu was also there, which surprised Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen was originally injured. That night, he rolled over and fell into the lake. If yu Jinjiu hadn''t arrived to rescue him in time, he would have been dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    He was rescued, but he was too weak. After half a month''s sleep, Bai Chang''an was worried. Now he is guarding Jiayuan day and night, always looking after him!


    Zeng Pei''s porridge was cooked in accordance with his orders.


    Gu Zhishen, no matter how weak he is, doesn''t want them to feed him. He sits up with his weak body and eats slowly, so as to recover his strength as soon as possible!


    Half an hour after the meal, Bai Chang''an gave him another medicine, which may be due to the effect of the medicine. He soon fell asleep again.


    Now his body can be described as "weak and strong". Sleeping more is the best way for him to recuperate.


    This situation lasted for about three days, and Gu Zhishen finally recovered a lot. Although he could not get out of bed and walk around, he could at least sit up and have strength to eat. He had a lot less sleep time than before. His voice could make a voice and speak.


    Yu Jinjiu and others also knew that he was awake and did not rush to see him. After all, there were too many things to deal with, such as Bolun, such as tracking down the whereabouts of Yun Jianyue.


    Knowing that Gu Zhishen can speak now, several of them agreed to come together. Even Cheng Yufei, whose leg was injured, came with a stick.


    Zhu Jingyi is uneasy to follow him. Seeing Gu Zhishen, she thinks that Yun Jianyue has been tied up to save her life. She is quite ashamed. She is embarrassed to face him!


    Yunsi evening wore a thin black vest, a long shirt on the outside, and his clothes were placed under his legs. His black shorts and short boots made him clean and clean. His long hair was tied up with a rubber band. He didn''t look like he was sitting in an office.


    Even though he has been nagged by yunxiaotian and his assistant, I don''t know how many times, yunsiwan just doesn''t want to wear a skirt and dress up as a female elite in the workplace.


    Several people carefully told Gu Zhishen about the current situation. Gu Zhishen lowered his eyes to block the light at the bottom of his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment. When they had finished, he glanced at Yu Jinjiu and said, "who was the man who jumped out of the car that night?"


    Yu Jin was stunned for a long time. For a few seconds, he seemed to think of the number one person. He did not speak and gave Bai Chang''an a look.


    Bai Chang''an got up and didn''t say a word. Soon he led Ning elegy into the room.


    Ning elegy fell into the lake that night and was slightly injured. He swam ashore on his own, but he was picked up before climbing up. Then he was taken here and locked in his room.


    She was not embarrassed by the fact that someone would send her meals and change her clothes every day.


    She was uneasy and wanted to see Gu Zhishen, but she couldn''t speak, and the servant didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly led in. When she saw a room full of people, her pale face looked like a frightened rabbit, she was at a loss.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and sharp black eyes gazed at her and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    Ning elegy heard the cold voice, subconsciously looked at him, just saw his handsome face, but because his eyes were too frightening, he immediately lowered his head, and his body could not help shivering.


    Gu Zhishen was not satisfied with her reaction, and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t speak, I can make you don''t have to talk all your life. Anyway, your tongue is just a decoration."


    Ning elegy scared face more and more pale, look at him in panic, full of begging, constantly shaking his head, with his hand to draw his throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Bai Chang''an is to understand her meaning, "brother, she seems to be a mute, she was brought back to now did not speak."


    Ning elegy, after hearing his words, nods desperately to express the fact that he is dumb.


    But when Yu Jin, sitting on the sofa, heard the word "dumb", his eyelashes trembled quickly. His black eyes looked at her pale and emaciated face, and faded her young green and astringent. But she looked like an undeveloped bean sprout, which was very poor.


    Gu Zhi deep black eyes exude a layer of ice, dumb? Then you can''t get any information from her!


    Ning elegy in his eyes to disappointment and displeasure, slowly lowered his head, because can not speak things, she is often inferior, inferiority is almost humble.


    After a moment''s silence, she suddenly remembered something. She immediately took off the ear stud from her ear and held it in the palm of her hand to Gu Zhishen.


    Yunsi night recognized lock soul nail, willow eyebrow a Yang, "how can you have lock soul nail?"


    Finish saying again annoyed low curse sentence, "Damn, forget you are a mute."


    Bai Chang''an took over the lock pin in her hand and handed it to Gu Zhishen. Gu Zhishen held it in his hand and thought for a few seconds. He suddenly looked up at her and asked, "did Jane have anything to tell me?"


    Rather elegy nods desperately.


    "Can you type?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    Rather elegy nodded, she has read books, learned computer, simple typing, she can.


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at Bai Chang''an. Bai Chang''an understood what he meant. He immediately opened Yun Jianyue''s computer, created a new document, put the computer on the table and said, "what did Yun Jianyue say, you should write it out word by word."


    Ning elegy gently nodded, sitting in front of the computer, because she did not often use the computer, so her typing speed is not fast, hit a word will stop, like in the memory of that night Yun Jianyue said!


    About ten minutes later, Ning elegy put his hands on his knees and looked up at Bai Chang''an.


    "Finished?"


    Rather elegy nodding.


    Bai Chang''an did not have time to see what she had written, and immediately took the computer to Gu Zhishen, "big brother..."


    Gu Zhishen took a glance at ten lines and finished reading a short paragraph. His face was tense. His sharp eyes shot at her in the next second, "are these all what Jane said?"


    Rather elegy nodded, as if afraid that he would not believe himself, specially pointed to the ear nail on the head of the bed, and pointed to him.


    Gu Zhi takes a deep look at the earrings and understands what she means.


    It was Jane who nailed the soul to her and gave it to herself to make herself believe in her.


    "What''s your name?"


    Rather elegy bit the lip, because the computer in Gu Zhishen''s hand also dare not to take, hesitated, index finger trembling raised, in the air very slowly write a stroke.


    Yunsiwan didn''t understand it at all and was not interested in it. She asked Bai Chang''an, "what did she write?"


    Before Bai Chang''an had time to speak, he heard a low voice. Every word sounded, and it was very clear: "Ning, elegy, song!"


    Hearing the sound, Ning elegy looked toward the sofa. In his timid eyes, he could not believe it. He looked at Yu Jinjiu who said his name.


    Yu Jin long a pair of dark long eyes staring at her, the eye light is not very deep.


    Gu Zhishen picked the tip of his brow and gave Bai Chang''an a look.


    Bai Chang''an understood what he meant. No matter whether the Ning elegy was true or not, they had to check her details!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Gu Zhishen sat up for a long time and listened to Cheng Yufei''s account of the company''s situation. Now he is naturally tired and his eyebrows can''t hide his tiredness.


    After Bai Chang''an catches them, he naturally wants them to disperse and let Gu Zhishen have a good rest.


    Yun Jianyue has been taken away now, so it is useless to worry. At present, the most important thing is to let Gu Zhishen take a good rest and recover as soon as possible, so as to find Yun Jianyue back as soon as possible.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t let Ning elegy go, nor allowed her to go. Ning elegy lowered her head and walked out of the room slowly with a face of dishonor. She didn''t know where to go and where to go.


    Everyone went downstairs, and she also went downstairs. Before thinking about where to go, she went back to her room first and then.


    After closing the door, Ning''s brow was suddenly pushed against the door, which was hard to open.


    The faint fragrance of the bath liquid swept through my nose, and I looked up at the unfathomable eyes. My heart suddenly tightened, and I heard the voice of evil everywhere, "long time no see..."


    Ning elegy is like a sick person all the year round. His face is always morbid and pale. At the moment, looking at Yu Jin''s beautiful face, his heart goes up and down, and his curled eyelashes can''t stop shaking.


    He recognized himself?!


    "Dumb?" The man opened his mouth in a light voice, with his long and powerful fingertips against her throat, and finally pinched her lower lip from the bottom to the top. His expression was cool and thin, and his mouth was filled with casual sarcasm. "I remember when you sold it to me, the sound of calling the bed could hook the soul of the man away. How could you become dumb?"


    The matter of that year was mentioned unexpectedly. Ning elegy''s thin body couldn''t help shaking. There was a trace of shame in his eyes, and the water mist was slowly pouring into his eyes.


    Looking at her tearful appearance for a long time, Yu Jin not only did not let her go, but also mocked, "is it because pretending to be dumb can arouse men''s desire and hope? With your face, it''s really pathetic. If a man looks at it, he wants to hold it in his arms and cherish it... "


    Loading?


    Rather elegy body a stiff, he thought that he was pretending to be dumb?


    Shaking his head desperately, he could not restrain the moisture from flowing out and overflowing on his pale cheek.


    Tears ran down the corner of his eyes and wet his fingertips. Yu Jin Jiu''s eyebrows frowned, and his eyes seemed to brush off the disgust. His fingers immediately let her go, as if he hated her dirty, and wiped them on her clothes.


    "I don''t care who you are and what your purpose is. If you let me know that you hurt the people around me..." Voice stopped, long eyes cold into the bone staring at her, clear words forced to her, "I will make you worse than death!"


    Voice landing, no longer see Ning elegy one eye, turned and slammed the door out.


    Ning elegy looked at the door that had been thrown, and was stunned for a few seconds. His words just floated in his ear. The strength in his body seemed to be taken away. The whole person leaned against the wall all the way down, sitting on the ground, holding himself and sobbing.


    After four years, I didn''t expect to see him again.


    I didn''t expect.. He became more and more disgusted with himself.


    ¡­


    Yu Jinjiu walked out of the villa and saw that Bai Chang''an had just finished the phone call and asked people to go to chaning''s elegy. When he hung up the phone, he was staring at him.


    Bai Chang''an put down his mobile phone and looked at him: "old three, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Jin cleared his throat for a long time and said, "if you find out the materials of Ning elegy, give me one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Bai Changan frowned: "what do you want her information to do?"


    "If you want it, you can give it. How can you get so much nonsense?" For a long time, Yu Jin was impatient.


    Bai Chang''an is not in the mood to argue with him now, nodding, "I know." Then he drove away.


    Yu Jin opened the door for a long time and got into his car. Instead of driving immediately, he said, "Ning elegy..."


    It turns out that her name is Ning elegy.


    Nice name, just like her people, very beautiful!


    Four years ago flashed in my mind, and the corners of my mouth immediately sank and looked cold!


    ¡­


    All the people left, but Yunsi sat on the sofa in the evening, her sexy and slender legs overlapped together, and she looked at Gu Zhishen''s bedroom carelessly.


    "Is Xiao Wu in your place?" Gu Zhishen didn''t see Gu Xiaowu, Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing since he woke up, so he couldn''t ask Bai Chang''an directly. When everyone left, he asked yunsiwan.


    "No!" Yunsiwan answered without thinking, and opened his mouth before Gu Zhishen''s gloomy face: "Li Hanzhu saved her that night and took her to me. But you also know that the biggest peach scandal in ice city recently is Bai Chang''an and Gu An Xin. She estimated that she didn''t know how to face each other and left with Li Hanzhu."


    "Does Chang''an know?"


    "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know!" Yunsi''s attitude is that it''s none of his business. She didn''t let me tell anyone. I think she should not only hide from Bai Chang''an, but also Mo Fuqing! But I think Mo Fuqing will come to ask for someone soon... "


    Knowing that yunjianyue is not dead, yunsiwan will not be so worried. As long as the person is not dead, no matter where the person is, she will save it back!


    However, it is really said by yunsiwan that Mo Fuqing will soon come to Jiayuan to ask for help.


    A week later, Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu happened to report something to Gu Zhishen and Jiayuan.


    Gu Zhishen''s complexion has recovered a lot, but he can go downstairs and sit down when he is supported.


    As soon as they sat down, before they could talk, Zeng Pei came over and hesitated and said, "Sir, Mr. Mo is here. I''m waiting at the door. I want to see you."


    Mo Fuqing!


    On hearing the name, Bai Chang''an bounced up like a spring and said angrily, "what is he doing here? How can he have the face? "


    Yu Jin looked at Gu Zhishen and said, "brother, do you need me to get rid of him?"


    "No!" Gu Zhishen''s voice was indifferent and said to Zeng Pei, "please come to the door."


    "Yes." Zeng Pei bowed and left.


    "Brother Bai Chang''an''s anger could not be suppressed.


    Gu Zhishen stood up. Yu Jinjiu helped him. He heard a low voice and said, "some words must be said clearly in person."


    Hearing Gu Zhishen say so, Bai Chang''an can''t say anything more!


    When Gu Zhishen and others came to the door, Mo Fuqing''s car also drove into Jiayuan and stopped at the door.


    Today, Mo Fuqing didn''t take anyone with him, so he drove his own car, got out of the car and saw several of them. His eyes were fixed on Gu Zhishen, and he called out, "brother."


    "You still have the face to call brother?" Bai Chang''an sneered.


    Mo Fuqing looks calm, as if she has not heard of her.


    Gu Zhishen looked at him indifferently and said in a low voice: "now the whole iceberg all know that you are the master of Mo''s family. You are a brother, and Gu can''t afford it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Mo Fuqing knew that he wanted to draw a clear line with himself. He did not entangle himself in this aspect. He said in a deep voice, "today I come to know where Xiaowu is."


    "What the hell do you have to say about Xiaowu?" Bai Chang''an couldn''t help but smash his hands into fists and exhausted all his senses. Only then did he not have a fist on his face!


    Mo Fu Qing glanced at him coldly and retorted, "why didn''t I? It''s not me who sleeps and cares for peace of mind... "


    "Mo Fuqing!" Bai Chang''an was completely angered by him and could not help but wave his fist at him.


    Mo Fuqing dodged quickly.


    Bai Chang''an continued to attack angrily, "if it wasn''t for you How could I possibly worry with Gu an... "


    A mention of this, Bai Chang''an even killed Mo Fu Qing''s heart!


    "Brother -" Yu Jin took a long look at Gu Zhishen, who was indifferent. He didn''t know whether to stop him.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes looked at the two people with one punch and one foot, and their voice was calm and said: "always let the second one out of the evil spirit in his heart."


    Yu Jin understood what he meant for a long time. He left them alone and stood by to watch the opera.


    Almost 20 minutes later, the two men were panting, their clothes were soaked with sweat, and no one took advantage of it. There were no scars on their faces, but there were no less injuries under the clothes.


    When Bai Chang''an still wants to continue, Gu Zhishen stops: "Chang''an..."


    Bai Chang''an raised his fist but put it down. He was not willing to shout: "brother!" It''s too much to let go of Mo Fuqing.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t look at him. His dark and thin eyes fell on the gasping Mo Fu Qing, "have I ever been sorry for you for so many years?"


    Mo Fuqing''s eyes glanced at her eyes, and her throat knot rolled up and down. Two words escaped from her throat: "no!"


    "But you betrayed me


    Mo Fu Qing''s body was stiff, hardly daring to look at Gu Zhishen''s eyes and lowered his head.


    "You are not my brother and betrayed me. Gu Zhishen should understand that you should not come here again!" The cold voice stopped, waiting for Mo Fu Qing to speak, he said: "no matter Gu Xiaowu is here or not, you can''t get her, because I can''t!"


    Mo Fu Qing''s eyes were gloomy for a moment. She raised her head to meet Gu Zhi''s dark eyes. "She has promised to come back to me!"


    That night, the dock was sealed off by special police. His people didn''t know the situation inside. They only knew that there was someone in the explosion ship, but the special police refused to disclose. However, there was no news from Gu Xiaowu''s mother these days. He guessed vaguely that Gu Xiaowu should be ok, but he could not find Gu Xiaowu. He had no choice but to come to Gu Zhishen.


    He had dared to threaten Gu Xiaowu with Gu Zhishen at the beginning, which was to know how important Gu Zhishen was to her. Similarly, if something happened to Gu Xiaowu, Gu Zhishen could not be so indifferent!


    Gu Zhishen must know Gu Xiaowu''s whereabouts!


    "Who has the right to make his own decisions about the marriage of the family members except me?" Gu knows deep thin lips gently pull, but the tone is serious, showing irresistible.


    Now the power of Gu''s family is under his control. Even if it''s Gu''s marriage, Gu Liming may not be able to do it. He still needs to ask his opinion, not to mention his love for Gu Xiaowu!


    Without his permission, Gu Anyang did not dare to marry Mo Fuqing.


    Mo Fu Qing''s face became ugly, and her cold eyes were full of blood. "You''re still standing on the second side!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Didn''t you give up first?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    Mo Fuqing was questioned without a word to refute.


    Yes, at first he gave up Gu Xiaowu first!


    Can be because of a moment of confusion let go, he is no longer qualified to have Gu Xiaowu?


    He is not reconciled!


    "I don''t care about today''s affairs. Please leave Jiayuan at once, and we will be enemies when we meet again later." Gu Zhishen was loud and said to Yu Jinjiu, "third, help me see off the guests."


    "Yes, brother Yu Jin nodded for a long time and made an invitation to Mo Fuqing


    The word "master of Mo''s family" is full of irony.


    In the past, Yu Jin used to call him "old four". In a flash, they were not brothers, but they became enemies!


    Bai Chang''an looks at him, let alone how vicious.


    Mo Fuqing didn''t stay for a long time and left Jiayuan soon after getting on the bus.


    Bai Chang''an gave a Pooh to his car.


    Yu Jin long turned and patted him on the shoulder, "go in."


    Gu Zhishen had already entered the room and sat down.


    Bai Chang''an gave Gu Zhishen a copy and Yu Jinjiu a copy.


    Ning elegy''s mother has died of illness. Her father is a gambler who only knows how to gamble and drink. After finishing junior high school, Ning elegy didn''t study any more. She worked as a cashier in an Internet cafe during the day and sang in a bar at night. She has a great musical talent. She is very popular with guests and has a good income.


    However, when she was 17 years old, two major events happened. Her mother died and her father died. Ning''s Elegy was sent to the penitentiary. No one knew what happened to her inside. After she came out, no one heard her again.


    After Ning elegy came out, the house was occupied by her uncle. His uncle had a daughter who was about to get married, so he sold her to Lu Zhou''s men.


    Bai Chang''an: "she has a lock pin. I think her words are believable."


    Gu Zhishen nodded and agreed with him.


    Yu Jin looked at the information in his hand for a long time, and his eyes were like thick ink. He was staring at the reason why she entered the Correctional Institution: kill!


    In my mind, the green face four years ago had the charm of a little woman after love. She was scarlet and naked in his arms. Her eyes were blurred and she was clearly timid, but she said something shameless.


    "I For the first time, can you give me 200000? "


    "Two hundred thousand, only two hundred thousand..."


    Let him think, how did he answer her?


    Before Yu Jin long remembered, Bai Chang''an''s voice sounded in his ear, "third, third The third one... "


    Yu Jin long side of the head, a look of disgust at Bai Chang''an.


    "What do you think? You didn''t hear big brother talking to you


    "Nothing." Looking at Gu Zhishen for a long time, Yu Jin asked, "she has no problem. What should I do with her?"


    Shake the information in your hand.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Zhishen is only concerned about Yun Jianyue now, other people are not in his scope of thinking.


    Yu Jin''s eyebrows raised: "it''s better to give her to me."


    "Yes." Gu Zhishen agreed without hesitation.


    "I''ll take her away tonight so that I don''t get in the way here." Yu Jin Long threw the information to Bai Chang''an, put his hands in his pocket, and got up and went to Ning elegy''s room.


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes moved away from Yu Jinjiu''s back and looked at Gu Zhishen, "brother, the third one is not strong! When has he been so attached to women


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Gu Zhishen did not manage Yu Jin Jiu, but looked at Bai Chang''an and asked, "Gu An Xin, what are you going to do?"


    Now the whole iceberg knows about Gu An Xin and Bai Chang''an. Even after such a long time, Gu Liming even called him personally. Naturally, he wanted Gu An Xin to marry Bai Chang''an.


    When such a thing happened, Gu An thought it was difficult to marry again, but he didn''t let go.


    When her health improved, Fu Wenqing also came to see him. In addition to worrying about Yun Jianyue and her children, she was also very worried about Gu Anshan.


    When Bai Chang''an heard the three words "Gu An Xin", his whole face was even more disgusting than eating excrement. He replied without hesitation, "don''t mention whether I sleep her or not. Even if I do sleep, I will never marry her!"


    Afraid that Gu Zhishen didn''t know his determination, his voice fell down and he couldn''t wait to add: "even if you kill me, I won''t marry!"


    Gu Anyang is the only one in his heart. Even if he doesn''t marry all his life, he can''t marry Gu Anyang!


    He felt sick at the thought of that woman.


    He was drunk that night, but Gu Anxin did not. She even pasted it when she knew that only Gu Anyang was in his heart. This kind of upside down behavior was enough for Bai Chang''an to hate her to death!


    Gu Zhishen knows that he doesn''t like Gu An Xin, or even dislikes Gu An Xin. Therefore, even if Gu An Xin is his own sister, he doesn''t want to be partial to others. He has to be willing to do things in love.


    "What about Xiao Wu?"


    Bai Chang''an looked stunned, and his eyes were dim and lost. He even said the words "don''t know" so indefinitely.


    "You know, I have loved her for so many years, I can''t give up, but now I don''t know how to face her, just as she doesn''t know how to face me!"


    He said with a deep breath and a long sigh, but his heart was still uncomfortable.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t ask any more questions. Now he himself is in a state of anxiety. He can''t take care of Bai Chang''an any more. He can only delay for Bai Chang''an at Gu Liming''s side.


    ¡­


    When Yu Jin opened the door for a long time, Ning elegy was sitting on the sofa curled up in a daze, and did not hear the sound of the door opening.


    Until Yu Jinjiu walked up to her, black high-grade custom-made leather shoes came into view.


    Ning elegy was stunned. He looked up along his slender legs and saw Yu Jin''s deep eyes for a long time. His breath was stagnant, and he was inexplicably nervous.


    Yu Jin long closed her eyes on her nervousness and fear and said, "afraid of me?"


    Ning elegy subconsciously nodded, saw his deep colored eyes, and immediately shook his head.


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time. Her voice was not cold and hot: "get up."


    Ning elegy did not dare to go against his words. When he got up and put on his shoes, Yu Jinjiu had already turned and walked towards the door.


    Ning elegy stood up and just took a step and fell to the ground with a thump.


    After hearing the news for a long time, Yu Jin didn''t see anyone. He looked down and saw her lying on the ground. She was afraid that she was hurt. Her facial features on her small face were twisted together and her hands were rubbing her legs.


    A trace of impatience ran through his eyes, he folded up to her, bent down and held out his hand to her.


    Ning elegy saw the palm in front of his eyes slightly lost in his mind. I couldn''t believe it and looked at him


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time, as if urging her.


    Ning elegy put her hand in his palm with a little hesitation. Yu Jinjiu immediately grasped her hand and helped her up!


    "Can you walk by yourself?" He asked.


    Rather elegy nod!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Yu Jin released her hand for a long time and continued to move forward. However, this time, he slowed down his pace and caught a glimpse of Ning elegy. Although he walked slowly, he was able to catch up.


    Ning elegy didn''t know where he was going to take her, and she couldn''t speak. Until on the bus, she looked at him with innocent and timid eyes, as if asking.


    Yu Jin fastened her seat belt for a long time, and pretended to glance at her casually. He said, "four years ago, you sold me that 200000 yuan to cure your mother!"


    Ning elegy listened to his words, the hand on the leg instinctively grasped the clothes, and a trace of obscurity and pain swept through his eyes.


    If she could, she would rather not remember four years ago in her life.


    Although she didn''t speak, Yu Jin knew for a long time that it must be like this.


    "You''ll follow me later." His deep voice burst into the silent carriage.


    Rather elegy body a stiff, eyes can''t believe to look at him, suspect that he heard wrong.


    Yu Jin sneered for a long time, "do you really think that you were worth 200000 yuan that time?"


    Ning elegy clenched her lip, her curled eyelashes trembled violently and lowered her head slowly.


    "From now on, you will follow me, and you will listen to me in everything. You must not disobey my orders until you pay off the 200000!" Yu Jinjiu''s deep voice has unquestionable certainty.


    Rather elegy half ring, slowly nodded, agreed, did not look at him, side head to look out of the window scenery, eyeground already moist.


    She had no home, no family, no friends, and no place to go.


    He said that the time four years ago was less than 200000 yuan. If she wants her to continue to pay back, she will continue to pay back.


    At least, she had a shelter.


    Yu Jinjiu drove the car out of Jiayuan. It was very quiet in the carriage. He subconsciously looked at the window. Although she turned her head and refused to let him see it, she sobbed clearly on the window, which made him see clearly.


    The eyebrow tip picked down, the larynx rolled up and down, and finally said nothing.


    ¡­


    No one knows that Li Hanzhu came to the ice city again, or even how he entered Jiayuan quietly.


    Gu Zhishen woke up to see him standing by the bed, eagle eyes quiet, no mood.


    Gu Zhishen also did not panic or surprise, sat up to hear his deep voice of the mouth: "the above has agreed to eagle eye troops to track down Luzhou."


    His voice stopped, his eyes flashed a little light, looked at him and asked, "Gu Zhishen, would you like to cooperate with me?" In order to save Yun Jianyue!


    Gu Zhishen and he looked at each other for half a minute. His thin lips were slightly hooked and whispered four words: "happy cooperation!"


    "Give you a month to recover!" With that, Li Hanzhu turned around and left.


    "A month?" Gu Zhi deep thin lips hook up the arc of self mockery, "no, I can''t wait that long time!"


    Half a month at the latest!


    ¡­


    Yunsi wakes up early in the evening. She doesn''t want to go to the company or go downstairs. She changes her clothes and sits at the window.


    The window was open, the cool breeze was slow, and her long hair was floating in the air. She looked out of the window with a rare calm look and no arrogance.


    Yunxiaotian stood at the door and knocked.


    Yunsi looked at him in the evening, but before he spoke, yunxiaotian had already walked in.


    He took a chair and sat in front of the window. His eyes looked at yunsiwan, thinking of the moon


    Yunsiwan didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it.


    "I''m really happy that you can take xiaoyueyue as your sister." Yunxiaotian was comforted and looked at xiangyunsiwan with a kind eye. "I know you don''t like the company''s things, but xiaoyuezhi is not here. I only have you as a daughter. If you don''t give the company to you, what should so many employees do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Yunsi did not speak at night and looked down at him.


    Cloud Xiaotian heavy sigh: "but forced you to take over the company, looking at you all day sullen appearance, I also feel bad!"


    "Later, when my father is old, he will leave the world one day. You are the only one left. The company can only rely on you. But before that, I think I can hold on for you for a few years."


    Yunsi''s eyelids jumped in the evening, and her beautiful eyes flashed with amazement. She looked at Yun Xiaotian with disbelief.


    Cloud Xiaotian helpless smile, "in this world where do parents do not want children happy life! Go, save your sister, and live what you''ve been thinking of for years


    Yunsi couldn''t help laughing, and there was a bright smile in her eyes. For the first time, it was not a mockery tone and said, "Dad, thank you!"


    Seeing the smile on his daughter''s face, Yun Xiaotian knew that he had thought for so many days and made a correct decision!


    ¡­


    A week later, in order to avoid Gu Anxin''s entanglement, Bai Chang''an put aside the hospital affairs and flew to the United States to deal with the affairs of Bolun branch company instead of Gu Zhishen.


    Mo Fuqing became the leader of the Mo family, and dealt with the Mo family or the main affairs that had oppressed him and humiliated him by the means of thunder and wind. However, the news that he and Gu Zhishen had fallen out of each other''s hands went wide and wide.


    From time to time, the police will go to his place to sweep around, which will damage the business of the Mo family, but it will not hurt the foundation of the Mo family for a century.


    Yunxiaotian returns to Yunshi. Yunsi leaves the company at night and rejoins his secret base. In addition to ah Jeou and Xi''an, there is another Gong lanran who agrees very well.


    Ice city for a long time, it seems that the wind and rain gradually subsided, everyone''s spare time are only entertainment stars to do gossip.


    A calm, yunsiwan and other people''s blood in the body are excited, boiling.


    Each of them is waiting for an opportunity.


    A chance to fight back and shame before snow.


    Everyone is like a dormant beast, patiently waiting for the emergence of prey, the first time to rush up, a bite of prey''s neck!


    And this day, destined not to be too far away!


    ¡­


    A month later, Syria.


    Yun Jianyue was brought here for more than a month, but she didn''t often see Luzhou. The person who took care of her changed to a local woman. She didn''t know what she was talking about. She just gave her three meals a day as usual!


    She can''t find a place to live in the suburbs.


    Especially now her stomach is gradually showing. She can cover her with loose clothes, but some other clothes can''t be covered. She is sure to be seen.


    Yun Jianyue did not dare to take risks. She stayed in the room most of the time. If the servant was there, she would lie on the bed, cover her stomach with a quilt, and continue to hide her pregnancy. When the servant left, she would get out of bed and walk around the room as a kind of exercise, so as not to get weaker and weaker!


    Fortunately, the baby is very competitive, such turbulence has no problem, and there is no pregnancy reaction, but let Yun Jianyue breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the God of luck will not always care about Yun Jianyue. The pregnancy is still discovered.


    That afternoon, Lu Zhou, who had not appeared for several days, suddenly came back. He did not even knock on the door and came in directly.


    At that time, Yun Jianyue was walking in the room, wearing a not loose T-shirt. Seeing Lu Zhou, the blood color on her face instantly disappeared. It was too late to hide in bed.


    The sharp eyes on the road were as sharp as a knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Yun Jianyue subconsciously step back, hands in front of the abdomen, vigilant eyes looking at him, tense back exudes a layer of cold sweat.


    Lu Zhou stares at her stomach and approaches her step by step. Her whole body is full of violence.


    Cloud Jane month constantly back, the body suddenly against the cold wall, breathing is not smooth, "you, want to do what?"


    "You''re pregnant!" Word by word, cold to the bone.


    Not waiting for Yun Jianyue to answer, he asked, "whose is it?"


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue only felt funny. She pulled her lips and asked, "how many husbands can I have?"


    She has only one husband named Gu Zhishen, and the child in her stomach is also Gu Zhishen.


    Lu Zhou forehead of the blue veins crackled open, the eyes fell on her stomach, "Damn, you dare to be pregnant!"


    Even with Gu Zhishen''s child!


    And he was too busy recently to take care of her. I didn''t expect that the servant didn''t find out!


    Damn it!


    "Zhishen and I are husband and wife. Why can''t I get pregnant?" Cloud Jane month straightened the waist board, star Mou clear meet him, "what are you? You have no right to say that! "


    Lu Zhou''s cold eyes suddenly tightened, gnashing his teeth: "do you think I will let you give birth to this evil species?"


    The clear pupil shrank in an instant, and her breath was stagnant. Before she could speak, Lu Zhou''s cold big palm pinched on her neck precisely.


    Another big palm covers Yun Jian Yuehu''s hand on her abdomen, pressing it down


    "I won''t let you give birth to this son of a bitch." Lu Zhou''s eyes were full of red blood, and she was gloomy and terrifying. "You are the woman I like. Except for my child, you can''t give birth to other people''s evils!"


    "No!"


    His cold words like a cold snake, wrapped around her neck, a little bit tight, she breathless, on the verge of death.


    Because of the lack of oxygen, the cheek from pale to red, and then to the pan green, suffocation wave after another strong smash to attack!


    Maybe she felt the danger, and the child in her abdomen also began to feel uneasy, and her pain surged, which made her suffer a lot.


    Intense shaking, clear eyes under eyelashes full of moisture, slowly flow out, along both sides of the nose, so that the corners of the lips taste bitter.


    He pressed his hands on her abdomen more and more vigorously, as if to crush the child alive in her abdomen.


    "Boy Son No It is... " Because of suffocation, Yun Jianyue is particularly difficult to speak. Every word consumes all her strength. It is very difficult for her to say a complete sentence intermittently, "I Also No Duhuo... "


    His eyes were full of resentment and hatred.


    Lu Zhou hissed: "are you threatening me?"


    ¡­


    On the same day, in front of the French window in the president''s office of Bolun, the ice city, the tall and straight figure stands for a long time. Looking at this prosperous city, he has an unprecedented loneliness.


    In the past 31 years, he has experienced too much wind and rain and darkness. When he recaptured Bolen and became the king of this country, his life became extremely lonely and boring when he looked down on all living beings.


    Until I met Yun Jianyue.


    She was an accident in his life. He never thought that he would fall in love with such a girl one day. She was not the most intelligent and beautiful girl, but the unique and best one in his eyes!


    His heart seemed to be suddenly hit by something, and he almost bent down in pain. His tender lips were full of tenderness and affection when he whispered the word "a Jane".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Yun Jianyue has no strength to speak any more, because the strength in his hands is getting tighter and tighter, her apricot eyes begin to lose focus gradually, and the scene in front of her becomes blurred and far away


    The hands covered in the abdomen were pressed by him, and gradually lost strength, and fell to both sides of the body powerless.


    If, if she really can''t keep the child, then she has no face to live.


    Even if she is struggling to survive, she will have no face to face Gu Zhishen when she leaves here one day!


    Lu Zhou saw her close her eyes and gave up her resistance. Her face began to look purple because of lack of oxygen. She was determined to die.


    Hate!


    Lu Zhou really hated her at the moment, and wanted to strangle her!


    However, over the years, he has met so many women, but none of them can touch his silent heartstrings like Yun Jianyue.


    He spent so much effort to snatch her from Gu Zhishen''s side and let her die like this. He was really not reconciled!


    Seeing that the moon is about to die, her fingertips suddenly loosen


    Yun Jianyue fell on the ground all of a sudden and sat down, his clothes were soaked with sweat, his forehead was also covered with fine and dense sweat, and the moisture on his face fused, it was not clear that those were tears, which were sweat!


    Gasping for breath, I opened my eyes and saw my back in the blurred sight and left angrily.


    Delicate eyebrows tightly wrinkled, hands covered in the prominent stomach, the pain continued, pulling lips to speak, throat like being scratched by a knife.


    "I''m sorry Is it frightening you! Don''t be afraid It''s ok It''s all right! "


    Yun Jianyue wants to stand up and go back to bed. Her hands are shaking on the wall. She just stands up and her brain is dizzy. She almost falls down again.


    Fortunately, even if the hand grasped the curtain, he managed to stabilize his body. He walked to the bedside step by step and lay down slowly. He didn''t even have the strength to pull on the quilt. He curled up in a ball, closed his eyes, and heard a bleak cry from his ear


    Yun Jianyue realized something, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Now she is in a dilemma.


    Bei teeth clenched the lip and put his hands on his stomach. He kept repeating, "don''t be afraid, don''t leave me Never leave me


    The pain made her fingers holding clothes pale, sweating like a waterfall, wet through her clothes.


    Afraid of Luzhou''s return, and unable to resist the pain, Yun Jianyue was in a muddle, waking up from sleep, trembling, almost like a year.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep uncontrollably. I was awakened by the knock at the door.


    Sitting up slowly, I saw a new face coming in with a tray.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart shivers coldly. If she doesn''t guess that the woman before her is no longer there, Lu Zhou is so angry that someone must bear the anger.


    The woman put the tray on the bedside table, her eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept her stomach.


    Yun Jianyue is like a frightened rabbit, with both hands on her stomach and her apricot eyes, full of displeasure.


    The woman put aside the dinner, said nothing, and turned out.


    Looking at the food in the tray, Yun Jianyue is afraid to eat. She is afraid that Luzhou will put some medicine in the food, but she can''t stop eating at night. She can go hungry, but her child can''t, and the child needs nutrition.


    She just ate some fruit belly, drink water, dinner did not move at all.


    This night, she even did not dare to sleep, always vigilant, afraid that someone would come in, she fell asleep did not know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    For two or three days in a row, Yun Jianyue did not dare to eat any food. She could only eat fruit and drink water. She did not see Luzhou again, which made her feel relieved.


    Now Lu Zhou is no less than a madman in her eyes, and no one knows what extreme actions he will make in the next second. Yun Jianyue does not know what he is doing now, and has not found any way to transmit information to the outside world. She can only live with fear and endure.


    Fortunately, the baby in her stomach is very good. In addition to the pain of that day, there is not too much fuss. Sometimes the stomach is very quiet. Yun Jianyue is very worried about the child''s accident in her stomach. Fortunately, occasionally the baby will have slight movements in her stomach, so that she can know that the baby is still living well in the body.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t read the books about pregnancy, and didn''t know what it was about other people''s pregnancies. Maybe it was her instinct to be a mother. She tried her best to keep her mood stable and think more about happy things, such as telling her baby in her stomach about her and Gu Zhishen.


    Those fear, uneasiness, fear and anxiety should be abandoned in the brain as far as possible. She does not want these negative emotions to affect the baby, so that the baby''s later personality is too introverted and not optimistic!


    On the fifth day, Lu Zhou finally showed up. It was at dinner time that Yun Jianyue sat on the bed, curled up in a ball, hugged the quilt and tightly protected her stomach. She looked at him with vigilant eyes and bit her lips.


    Lu Zhou went to the bed and sat down. He glanced at the dinner that had not moved. He raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you have dinner?"


    Yun Jianyue did not speak.


    Lu Zhou took up the bowl and looked at her with a simple smile on her thin lips, as if she had recovered to the Luzhou she had known at first.


    "Are you afraid that I will poison your child by poisoning your food?"


    Yun Jianyue still doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry! There are many ways I can kill this wild species. There''s no need to be so troublesome. " Lu Zhou drooped her eyebrows and took a piece of meat and handed it to her lips. "Eat it. Pregnant women should eat more food so that their children can grow healthy."


    Yunjian moon face to one side, avoid his chopsticks, star eyes squint at him, do not know what he wants to do!


    "I can allow you to give birth to him, but only if you are obedient and don''t make me angry!" Lu Zhou''s eyebrows are wrinkled obviously. Although his expression is mild, his eyes are cold.


    "What do you want?" Yun Jianyue doesn''t believe that he will be so kind to give birth to a child safely!


    "I want you!" Lu Zhou stretched out his hand and took it back. He said, "no doubt you won the bet. I am reluctant to let you die! But I can''t accept that you gave birth to Gu Zhishen. The best way is to let you stay with me after you give birth to the child. I can return this evil seed to Gu Zhishen! How about it? "


    Yun Jianyue''s hands covered his belly, and his eyes were carefully explored on his face, "would you be so kind to return the child to Gu Zhishen?"


    "Not so kind, so the premise is that you must be willing to stay with me." Lu Zhou''s cold voice stopped, "otherwise, when you give birth to this son of a bitch, I can also kill him! Jane, this is my bottom line. As long as you are willing to stay with me, I will allow you to do this! "


    Yun Jianyue knows that his words can not be trusted, but now the situation is special, she has a baby, can''t anger Lu Zhou, otherwise she and the child really have no hope.


    "I need time to think about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Without any doubt, Luzhou agreed, "OK."


    If Yun Jianyue immediately agreed to him, he would have some doubts about what Yun Jianyue was thinking about.


    "Now you can eat honestly?" Lu Zhou again handed her chopsticks to her lip.


    "I can..." Yun Jianyue reaches out to take back the chopsticks. Lu Zhou''s hand quickly avoids and stares at her with a deep color in her eyes.


    Yun Jianyue knew that he was not happy, and her arms were stiff at her side. Looking at his chopsticks stretching out for the third time, she didn''t dare to disobey him. She could only open her mouth to hold the meat, but she didn''t chew it carefully.


    Lu Zhou''s tense face eased a lot, and slowly fed her a bowl of rice.


    Yun Jian''s stomach, empty for a week, finally realized what is satiety.


    Maybe because of Lu Zhou, Yun Jianyue''s nervous tension has been slightly relaxed for several days, and she is not so vigilant when she sleeps at night. She feels the hot breath behind her and the touch of damp heat between her neck


    Yun Jianyue almost fell out of bed and was tightly imprisoned in her arms by Luzhou, but she struggled to death.


    "Jane, you will be mine sooner or later!" In the dark night, Lu Zhou''s eyes are deep, and his feelings are not hidden.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes exuded tears, and her voice was filled with fear and anger, "Luzhou You make me sick. "


    He was so much older than her, and she was pregnant with Gu Zhishen''s child. How could he do such a dirty thing to her.


    Lu Zhou''s face was stiff, and his fierce eyes wanted to tear her up immediately.


    He likes her so much that he wants to treat her well and even compromise to let her give birth to Gu Zhishen''s child. In her opinion, it is just disgusting?


    The temperature here is about to reach the midsummer. Yun Jianyue is wearing short sleeve clothes, but she doesn''t wear underwear. Her neckline is slightly large, and she has a glance at the Spring Festival. Seeing his blood spurting, she doesn''t want to bear it at all.


    Yun Jianyue was disgusted to vomit by the strong desire in his eyes. With more and more tears, she sobbed softly: "if you dare to move me at this time, I will die for you immediately!"


    Lu Zhou clenched her fist tightly and her eyes fell on her stomach. She thought about it because of this child, otherwise she would have become her own.


    His face became more and more ugly, and he waved his fist at Yun Jianyue


    Yun Jianyue was scared not to go too far and closed her eyes, but the pain in her imagination did not come.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that Lu Zhou''s fist was smashed on the bed beside him, and he made a swallowing movement secretly. Lu Zhou didn''t look at her any more and got out of bed and left.


    The door slammed and the whole wall was shaking.


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath, touched her stomach with her little hand, "I''m sorry, I scared you again!"


    Think of such a day do not know how long to go, think of Gu Zhishen, how can not help moist eyes, wet the whole face.


    Know deep, do you know, I miss you.


    I really miss you!


    Will you come and pick me up and go home!


    This night, Yun Jianyue didn''t dare to sleep again. She cried for half a night. When the day was about to dawn, she couldn''t hold on to her tiredness and sleeps in a muddle.


    After that night, Yun Jianyue didn''t dare to wear short sleeves, underwear, fully armed, and covered with quilts when she was reheated. She did not dare to sleep at night for fear that Lu Zhou would enter the room again.


    Not long after this goes on, Yun Jianyue''s spirit began to be bad. She had nightmares and her appetite gradually became worse. Sometimes she was in a trance and couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Lu Zhou knows all these things, but he doesn''t care. It seems that she wants something wrong with her spirit so that she can get rid of her child. Anyway, what he wants is just Yun Jianyue!


    He promised to allow her to give birth to the child, but he did not promise her to keep the child!


    It seems that because Yun Jianyue''s condition is not good, Luzhou is no longer so strict on her defense, and occasionally allows her to go downstairs.


    Lu Zhou seems to be very busy here. He often goes out for three or four days and doesn''t come back. Sometimes he stays here, but every day someone comes to see him and talks about something in his study.


    Yun Jianyue can sometimes see the faces of those people, but they are very strange, she does not know any of them.


    She couldn''t understand what they said.


    One day, Yun Jianyue went downstairs for a walk in the courtyard. She accidentally found a broken mobile phone in the flowers. The screen was broken and could not even be turned on.


    As her servant saw it, she immediately wanted to take it away. Yun Jianyue held the mobile phone tightly in her hands and said, "it''s broken. I can''t hold it to contact the outside world. Leave it to me to play."


    The servant didn''t understand her, but insisted she didn''t want her to take the broken cell phone.


    Yunjianyue helplessly threw the broken mobile phone back, "OK, I don''t want it, so it''s OK!"


    The servant looked at the broken mobile phone, and then looked at Yun Jianyue and nodded.


    "I''m hungry. Go back and make me something to eat." Yun Jianyue made a gesture to eat!


    The servant nodded.


    Yun Jianyue followed her into the house. Taking advantage of the servants to make food, she secretly folded back and found the broken mobile phone hidden in her clothes. As nothing happened, she went back to the room.


    Although there is no monitoring in the room, there are servants. During the day, Yun Jianyue doesn''t dare to take out her mobile phone for fear of being found out. At night, when everyone is sleeping, she stealthily goes to the bathroom, turns on the light and takes out the mobile phone.


    There was steel wire in the water pipe under the lavatory basin in the bathroom. She took a small section off and began to dismember the broken mobile phone to see what parts were broken.


    It was quickly determined that there was a problem with the battery of the mobile phone. It was impossible to find the battery. However, if you can get a data cable, you should be able to turn it on.


    This mobile phone is the most popular model, and the excuse of data cable is also a lot of people. Many mobile phone data lines are universal.


    She remembers that her own guard''s mobile phone data line is public, and the next day she steals the data cable he put in his pocket when no one is paying attention.


    At night, I hid in the bathroom, charged, and finally turned on the machine under constant prayer.


    The card of the mobile phone has been shut down, and there must be a signal jammer here, and the outgoing calls will be monitored. Fortunately, the mobile phone can also be connected to the Internet. Yun Jianyue squats on the ground holding the mobile phone and constantly writes programs. Firstly, it blocks her own network signals, and then it transmits information to the "eyes" in Guan Kang''s mobile phone.


    ¡­


    At night in ice city, most people have gone to sleep.


    In addition to the computers on the desk, the most piled up items are lunch boxes and snack bags.


    Several men were all dozing in their chairs, looking tired.


    On the desktop of the mobile phone suddenly issued a "Ding" sound, followed by a crazy vibration.


    Zhiyuan was the first one to wake up, vaguely picked up the mobile phone on the table. Guan Kang, next to him, squinted and didn''t open his eyes. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Zhiyuan rubbed his eyes and unlocked the mobile phone. All of a sudden, the whole person was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Guan Kang leaned back on his chair with his feet on his desk. He was sleepy with his eyes closed. He didn''t hear Zhiyuan''s voice for a long time. He looked at him impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhiyuan looked up at him and stammered, "eyes, eyes..."


    "What is it?" Guan Kang scolded, closed his eyes, and his mind flashed. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at him. His voice was raised by an octave, "what are you talking about?"


    "Eyes Zhiyuan stutters the voice to roar a way.


    Guan Kang finally reacts. His feet are pulled off the desk and reaches for the mobile phone. However, he doesn''t notice that he is still a little short of the desk. He reaches out and grabs the mobile phone, but his buttocks are almost away from the swivel chair. The whole person plops forward and collapses, knocking his head on the desk, which wakes the other two people.


    Guan Kang sat on the ground, but he couldn''t help seeing stars. He immediately unlocked his mobile phone, opened his eyes, and saw flashing red dots. There were also messages coming from him. It seemed like a pile of messy code, but only he knew it was


    News from Yun Jianyue.


    "What''s wrong with Guanda?" The other two people don''t know what, they look at him and Zhiyuan at a loss, and their reaction is so strange.


    Guan Kang stood up and immediately opened the eye connection between the computer and the mobile phone. His face was dignified and he said in a deep voice: "Zhiyuan, you can immediately analyze what the chaotic code from the cloud God is, you two satellite positioning!"


    Originally also a chaotic brain, immediately wake up, open the mobile phone and computer, sit in front of the computer, quickly move up.


    Zhiyuan analyzed the garbled code and asked, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Guan Kang picked up the phone, dialed a number, glanced at him, "of course, it''s to inform president Gu immediately!"


    These days, in order to find the great God of cloud, Mr. Gu has tortured several of them. Now they are all companies.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Cheng Yufei arrived 20 minutes later. When they entered the door, they saw all the rubbish in the office. Their eyebrows wrinkled. They didn''t take care of so much. Their eyes quickly locked on Guan Kang.


    Seeing him coming, Guan Kang immediately got up and got out of the way. "Mr. Gu, please sit down."


    Gu Zhishen was not polite. He went directly to sit down and asked in a low voice, "what''s the news from Jane?"


    Guan Kang pointed to the computer screen and said, "Mr. Gu, please have a look!"


    He used the mouse to point out a picture, which is a pile of random code from the cloud Jane moon.


    "This is the chaotic code from the great God of cloud. After Zhiyuan''s analysis, we got a very simple and useful information."


    Guan Kang said while operating, and transferred the message of Zhiyuan analysis to him, "this is it."


    Gu Zhishen saw a few simple words on the screen: an''hao, Syria, ISI, quick.


    Black eyes suddenly tight, she is in Syria!


    "What is ISI?" Gu Zhishen asked Guan Kang.


    Guan Kang showed him some pictures and explained: "ISI is a terrorist organization rampant in the Middle East in recent years. It has planned and successfully carried out terrorist attacks many times. The latest terrorist attack in Baicheng is ISI''s masterpiece."


    "But their luck was not very good. They met the eagle eye army. This time, the plan was half successful and half failed."


    Gu Zhishen has heard of the terrorist attack in Baicheng, but he is not interested in it. That is what Li Hanzhu should think about.


    "Can you send a message to Jane?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Guan Kang shook his head and explained carefully: "yundashen''s mobile phone doesn''t have an eye program. She knows the eye program, so she knows how to send messages. But without her own mobile phone program without eyes, we can''t deliver messages."


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes were dark and his thin lips were tight.


    "Can it be located in a specific location?" Nearby Cheng Yufei couldn''t help but ask.


    This time, Zhiyuan said, "we have already locked in the signal source of the information sent by the cloud God at the first time, but it may be because her situation does not allow it. The signal source soon disappeared. We only tracked to the territory of Syria, and we haven''t found any more specific points!"


    The tone is a little sad. If Yunda Shen doesn''t cut off the signal source so soon, maybe he will have time to locate the specific position.


    Cheng Yufei also want to say what, silent Gu Zhishen suddenly said: "enough!"


    Cheng Yufei and Guan Kang look at him together.


    Gu Zhishen got up and no one looked at it. Looking at the sparse lights outside the window, Gu Zhishen was silent for a moment and said to Guan Kang, "you have worked hard these days. Go back and have a rest! Leave the rest to me! "


    Guan Kang understood what he meant. Since he knew that Yunda God was in Syria, they must have tried to rescue him in Syria.


    "If there is any news, we will let you know as soon as possible!"


    Gu Zhishen nodded and left Yunshi branch with Cheng Yufei.


    Back in Jiayuan, Cheng Yufei didn''t stay too long. After Gu Zhishen had told him something, he left.


    Gu Zhishen poured a glass of wine, went to the window and looked at the moon hanging in the air. He did not know whether the moon that Jane saw in Syria was the same as that she saw.


    Obviously, it is much more difficult to find a Jane than he imagined. Lu Zhou is too cunning. It''s really hard to find him.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Jane''s message, they might have taken a while.


    He took his cell phone out of his pocket and dialed the number.


    The direction of our investigation was correct. He was hiding in Syria.


    - he is cooperating with ISI. I think you are familiar with the terrorist attacks before Baicheng. He should also like to give an account to the people.


    See you in Syria!


    Cut off the call, pass the glass to the lip, and drink it.


    Since Yun Jianyue left, he has not had a good rest, especially after the wound healed, he couldn''t sleep all night.


    He had never felt like this before. Without Jane, the bed was so big and cold that he didn''t want to lie down.


    He would rather stay in the study all night to deal with the company''s affairs unless he was very tired or drunk!


    "Jane, don''t be afraid I''ll be able to pick you up soon. "


    ¡­


    On the same night, Yunsi stayed up late at night. After receiving the news from Guan Kang, she confirmed that Yun Jianyue was in Syria. Undoubtedly, she would go there.


    When they went downstairs, ah Jiu and Xi did not sleep. Ah Jiu checked the medicine box, Xi checked the car in the garage, and Gong lanran was in the monitoring room to investigate the details of the Syrian side.


    The most striking thing is the towering shadow standing at the door. Maybe it is because of the dark night, he does not wear a mask, and his innocent and criminal face is exposed to the moonlight, and his look is the same as the cold moonlight.


    "Are you going to Syria?" His eyes turned to her, and his voice did not hear any emotion.


    Yunsi evening took dates from his pocket and casually said, "my sister, I''m going to save it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Need help?"


    "Will you help me?"


    "Please." Two words escaped from thin lips.


    Yunsi smiles in the evening. She is charming and enchanting. The smile on the corner of her lips is not as good as the bottom of her eyes. Her tone is cheerful and cool: "to help once is to help, and to help twice is also to help. If you help me several times, your sheng''er will be angry. I don''t mind if she is more angry! Well? "


    The soft, white catkin was on his chest, and as she stood so close, she put her nose up on his neck.


    The man''s eyes slightly narrowed, seized the dishonest hand on the chest, "don''t provoke her!"


    The more he laughed at the corner of his mouth, he took the hand out of his palm. "If you don''t provoke my sister, I won''t offend your sheng''er. As for the matter 20 years ago..."


    Voice stopped, eyebrow Mou quickly across a trace of cool and gloomy, "I can help you check!"


    Bo qianche didn''t speak. She had already turned around to go upstairs. After walking two steps, she suddenly stopped and looked back at him. Suddenly she asked, "in your heart, Tang sheng''er has always been an angel, right?"


    "It''s late for Yunsi!" There was a warning in a low voice.


    "Well, I see." Yunsiwan is still smiling, but her smile is full of loneliness and loss. "Just ask me casually. Don''t be nervous. I don''t have any interest in her."


    She had turned up the stairs before the voice landed.


    Thin shallow pure frown, stare at her figure thoughtfully, just as if he caught the loss in the eyes of yunsiwan?


    It''s an illusion.


    That heartless woman, arrogantly holding a nostril to see the world, where there will be such feelings of loss.


    The mobile phone rings, seeing the name displayed, the wrinkles in the eyebrows can''t help but stretch, and pick up the phone.


    You should have a rest at this time.


    How to listen to the cold voice is not to blame, but to care.


    Yunsiwan''s pace stops at the corner, vaguely hears his voice, looks down at him downstairs, and from a distance, his side face has lost so much indifference.


    It''s the only person in the world who can make thin, shallow and soft.


    Yunsi snickered his nose in the evening and chuckled at himself: "the one with wings must be an angel, and the one who degenerates into hell must be Satan?"


    Forget it.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s an angel or a Satan!


    ¡­


    After sending the message, Yunjian immediately hid the mobile phone and the data cable separately. She did not dare to stay in the bathroom for too long for fear of causing suspicion!


    She does not doubt that Guan Kang and they can crack the code, for those people, she is still confident!


    Now Zhishen should know that he is in Syria. Although he does not know the specific geographical location, he should be able to find out with his ability!


    Thinking that Gu Zhishen is coming, Yun Jianyue is both relieved and more nervous.


    When I was going downstairs that day, I saw the door of Luzhou''s study open and a person came out. Although she didn''t know him, the clothes he wore had a sign, but she felt very familiar with it.


    I went back to my room and thought for a long time that it was the symbol of ISI terrorist organization.


    Lu Zhou and ISI cooperate, Gu Zhishen, they come to face with unprecedented danger.


    Yun Jianyue lay on the bed, touched her stomach, and whispered: "baby, dad will come to save us, so we must fight for breath, can''t drag our legs, right?"


    Feel that he seems to move in his stomach, Yun Jianyue can''t help smiling, as he agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Syria, a country full of war, has a tense situation.


    In such a country, there are four unknown forces quietly sneaking in.


    The first is that Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu set out from the ice city and pretended to be businessmen.


    The second is Yunsi Wanbo qianche and others, pretending to be war reporters and sneaking into Syria.


    The third one is Li Hanzhu and others of eagle eye army, and the fourth one is from Australia for the reason of oil smuggling!


    Gu Zhishen met with Li Hanzhu, Bo qianche, yunsiwan and others, and basically confirmed the situation of ISI and Luzhou.


    It is impossible to uproot ISI. In addition to killing Luzhou, Li Hanzhu''s mission is to frustrate ISI, so that he can explain to the people.


    Gu Zhishen''s biggest goal is to save Yun Jianyue and kill Luzhou. The purpose of yunsiwan is the same as him!


    To Gu Zhishen''s surprise, Gu Anyang also came with the eagle eye army this time.


    Gu Anyang''s long hair and shoulders were cut into neat short hair to the root of his ears, revealing his delicate facial features. His spirit was much better than that in ice city.


    Gu Zhishen: "how did you follow me?"


    It''s too dangerous here!


    Gu Anyang smiles: "you come to save my sister-in-law. How can I not come?"! Besides, I''m going to go back with you! "


    I didn''t know how to face Mo Fu Qing and Bai Chang''an when I went to the ice city with Li Hanzhu. I wanted to find a place without them. I didn''t intend to go back to the ice city all my life.


    Her mother is still in the iceberg. How could she not go back!


    "Here comes Chang''an." Gu Zhishen said that he wanted to know whether she wanted to see her or not!


    Gu Anyang understood what he meant, "it''s important to save my sister-in-law first."


    Gu Zhishen saw that she did not want to see Bai Chang''an, nor forced her to stay in the eagle eye army.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what happened, but vaguely perceives that the atmosphere in the villa is becoming more and more tense. She feels that Gu Zhishen is coming.


    If they have arrived, even if they have enough strength to fight ISI, Gu Zhishen will be threatened by Luzhou as long as he is in the hands of Luzhou for a day.


    For this reason, Yun Jianyue has already thought about it and wants to escape before Gu Zhishen and Luzhou formally confront each other.


    In order not to arouse Luzhou''s suspicion, she has destroyed her mobile phone and data cable. Moreover, her walking scope has been expanded recently. Unexpectedly, she found a row of abandoned rooms in the west of the villa. Among them, there is a hole blocked by a cabinet at the corner of one room, which is enough for a person to get out.


    She has also observed the surrounding environment of the villa. There is a large area of jungle not far away. With her present figure, it is impossible to escape completely on foot. However, if she can escape to the jungle and hide for one or two days, Gu Zhishen should be able to clean up the Luzhou!


    On Wednesday night, Lu Zhou was not in the villa. It seemed that Lu Zhou had gone out and had not come back for a long time. The retinue around the villa was not very emotional and his face was gloomy.


    After dinner, Yun Jianyue went back to her room, took a bath, changed her clothes, had a bag, and filled some snacks and fruits to avoid starving in the jungle.


    Early lying on the bed pretending to go to bed, the servant did not doubt, turned off the light, closed the door and went back to his room to rest.


    Yunjianyue has been waiting until late at night, everyone is asleep, quietly downstairs.


    Villa door with a retinue is sure to be unable to go out, she worked hard to go to the kitchen cat body, the kitchen window sill is very low, you can directly turn the window to the backyard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    The night was dark and the wind was high, but she helped her a lot. The guards at the front door didn''t notice her. She blackened her way to the West row of rooms, found the room, and laboriously moved the cabinet to get out of the hole.


    Drilling out the hole, an adult can barely, but it is difficult to drill out a pregnant person.


    In order not to drag Gu Zhishen down, Yun Jianyue blocks her stomach with her hand and takes a deep breath, hoping to make her stomach smaller.


    "In order to see Dad early, go home early, wronged you!" Yun Jianyue leaned out half of her body and got stuck in her stomach. Her hands were pressed tightly against her stomach and the cold wall. She tried to wriggle out. When she squeezed, her hand was scratched and blood overflowed instantly.


    It hurt, but at least it came out.


    Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief, did not dare to do more stay, and continued to move forward.


    It''s a pity that I heard the barking of the dog before I went far. It was so loud that the guards patrolled at night, and the lights were shining in the direction of Yun Jianyue


    Cloud Jane month heart a cool, secretly yelled a bad, regardless of whether to see or not, instinctively run forward.


    Because once she was caught, she knew that Luzhou would never let herself go, or that she would not be able to keep her children, so she must not be caught.


    There was only one thought in my mind: run.


    There was a lot of noise behind her. Some people came after her, and someone was saying something she didn''t understand. Yun Jianyue didn''t care at all. She ran in the dark, just like in the golden triangle.


    When the servant wakes up after hearing the noise, he subconsciously goes to see Yun Jianyue''s room.


    When I turned on the light, I was relieved to see the quilt bulging.


    Turn to leave, aware of something wrong, immediately went to the bedside, opened the quilt, where there is cloud Jane moon, only a pillow and a pile of clothes.


    The servant''s face was startled, and immediately told his retinue. The servant understood what was going on. He sent people to chase him, and at the same time called Luzhou.


    When calling, Luzhou just came back. The car had stopped at the door, and a meteor stepped in. The vulture''s eyes looked at the servant and his entourage, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant said that Yun Jianyue had run away. Before she finished speaking, Lu Zhou kicked her in the abdomen, and the servant was kicked and fell to the ground.


    "Kill her for me, useless waste!" Lu Zhou clenched her teeth, but she ran away!


    The servant didn''t care about the pain. He knelt down and cried for mercy, but he was dragged out mercilessly by his retinue. Soon there was a gunshot.


    Lu Zhou told his entourage that everyone should look for her and bring her back alive!


    As soon as the retinue went out, someone ran in again. His face was dignified and he was panicked and said, "no, sir, our warehouse has been carried and several gathering points have been destroyed. Now a group of people are coming here, we must evacuate immediately!"


    Lu Zhou''s face became more and more ugly, "where are ISI people?"


    "Yes, we have. We are surrounded and suppressed by eagle eye forces and a mysterious killer group. Now we are too busy to support us!"


    "Oh Lu Zhou sneered, "the eagle eye army actually cooperates with the killer regiment. It''s really interesting!"


    "Chief, let''s get out of here." Under the hand dew sad color way.


    If it''s not the same as before, if it''s not the same as before, it''s not the same as before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Lu Zhou''s gloomy eyes float with dim light, and it''s hard to reconcile myself to the idea that the moon has just run away.


    "No, she must be brought back!" The voice was cold.


    His subordinates were eager to say something, but "the leader..."


    Lu Zhou looked at him and said in a deep voice, "as long as she is in the hand, we will hold a trump card in our hand."


    The hand pauses, instantly wants to understand, nods.


    While letting people resist Gu Zhishen and others, Lu Zhou goes deep into the jungle himself, which is bound to catch Yun Jianyue.


    Once he confronts Gu Zhishen, as long as there is Yun Jianyue in hand, he is not afraid of Gu Zhishen''s intransigence!


    But what he didn''t expect was that Gu Zhishen''s obsession with Yun Jianyue was so deep that he did not hesitate to travel all the way to Syria and even to win over so many powerful forces. Otherwise, how could he lose!


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how far she has run. The voice behind her is getting quieter and quieter. The jungle is extremely dark. She can''t make a dash, especially when she is pregnant with a child. It doesn''t matter if she bumps into herself. It''s not good if she hurts the child.


    Only in the dark, step by step carefully forward, but also to get up, looking around the situation, afraid of being found.


    I don''t know how long she walked. She felt her legs trembling and trembling. She couldn''t walk any more. Yun Jianyue felt that there were shrubs all around her. She felt a stone. She sat down and curled up. She felt that the child''s stomach was moving. She felt uneasy.


    Fingers touched the stomach, whispered: "don''t be afraid, mother will protect you, and then endure a tolerance, and then endure a deep knowledge will come."


    The little man in the stomach seemed to understand her, and there was no movement.


    Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve, and planned to go further. Before she got up, she heard the rustling sound and the sparse light.


    A tight heart, and then the sparse light aware that they are separated from them by the thick grass, now if they stand up, they will find themselves.


    She clenched her teeth and covered her mouth with her hands to prevent her from making a little noise.


    When the footstep sound is closer and closer, the nervous heart almost jumps to the throat, only hopes that they can leave here quickly.


    What cold touch in the dark slowly spread to her ankle, Yun Jianyue looked down, almost did not faint.


    In the dim light, she saw a slender snake perched on her ankle, and its head was spitting its core at her


    I took a breath of air-conditioning. If I hadn''t been stiff, I would have fallen to the ground.


    Suddenly someone in the group stopped and said, "do you hear anything?"


    All of them stopped and listened carefully to the movement around. The lights in their hands were shining everywhere. They didn''t find anyone here.


    "No! Don''t be paranoid. Go to find that woman, or the leader will be angry! " There was a voice.


    The man scratched his hair suspiciously, "strange, I heard something! So suddenly it''s gone? "


    "Find someone, stop talking nonsense..."


    Several people''s footsteps rustled away.


    Yun Jianyue held her breath and exhaled a little bit, but still did not dare to move, because the shade on the ankle did not loosen, but more and more tightly.


    The pink and tender lips were all bitten by her and tasted the smell of blood.


    Want to cry, dare not cry, also dare not move, just like standing on the edge of the show off cliff, a little move, immediately smashed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The eagle eye army and the killer regiment jointly suppressed ISI. Although it was not enough to pull out the tumor, it was enough to make them distracted and support Luzhou.


    The mysterious force dispersed, and each broke through Luzhou''s arms smuggling warehouse, making it impossible for them to mobilize heavy weapons. Gu Zhishen and others naturally found the location of Luzhou''s hidden cloud and moon.


    She has a high detection ability and a high ability to seduce men. However, the highest level of interrogation is her interrogation level, which almost catches up with the eagle eye army.


    Gao Zheng looked at Lu Zhou''s men who had been interrogated by her. Her face turned pale and she suppressed the urge to vomit. She said, "the means of interrogation are beyond the reach of eagle eye troops."


    Yunsi''s beautiful face was always arrogant and said: "I''m just playing with him casually."


    Gao Zheng:


    Seeing the man half man, half ghost and half dead, Yun Siwan still said that he was just playing casually and seriously


    He couldn''t help but shiver. Gao Zheng didn''t dare to go on.


    Yunsiwan came to save Yun Jianyue. Naturally, he wanted to join Gu Zhishen and come to the villa directly. However, they were found by the people in Luzhou, and they could only fight for it.


    Seeing the villa in front of her eyes, she was blocked out by these people. She couldn''t get in. Yunsiwan really wanted to directly smash the ugly building.


    When yunjianyue is rescued, she will do it!


    About ten minutes later, the people of Luzhou retreated constantly, and Gu Zhishen''s people finally occupied the villa.


    "Brother, there is no one in the villa. Luzhou has been retreating into the jungle!"


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were gloomy and his face was tense, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Did he take his sister-in-law with him?" Bai Chang''an asked.


    "If Yun Jianyue is in Lu Zhou''s hands, why doesn''t he directly threaten us with Yun Jianyue''s life?" Yunsi asked sharply in the evening.


    "Unless His sister-in-law is not in his hands. " It was Yu Jinjiu who took the call.


    "Keep chasing the jungle and tell them to be careful. Maybe Jane is hiding in the jungle." Gu Zhishen said in a low voice.


    I''m afraid that if Jane is not in Luzhou''s hands and hides in the jungle, she will be injured by accident!


    "Good!" Bai Chang''an nodded and immediately ordered to go down.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue kept this movement for a long time. Her forehead and back were already wet by cold sweat. The wind at night was blowing, which made her cool.


    The snake on the ankle hasn''t moved for a long time. It seems to be asleep.


    Yun Jianyue felt really broken down. Fortunately, it was very dark all around. She couldn''t see the snake, otherwise her scalp would be numb.


    She is not afraid of cockroaches, scorpions, centipedes, but the snake.


    When she was a child, yunsiwan once took a fake snake and put it in her quilt. When she was half asleep and half awake, she touched it. When she turned on the light, she saw the snake in the quilt. She was scared and fell off the bed. She cried and woke up the whole family.


    There is no doubt that yunsiwan was reprimanded by yunxiaotian again, but it also left a deep psychological shadow on her. For a long time, she did not dare to sleep alone at night.


    Chen Xiaoxiao has been sleeping with her for a long time. Yun Xiaotian can''t sleep with his wife every night, and is even more angry with Yun Siwan. Finally, he directly orders yunsiwan to sleep with Yun Jianyue, and he will bear the consequences of his own trouble!


    Thinking of her childhood, Yun Jianyue is half warm and half cold.


    If only my sister were here, she would laugh at herself and help her drive away the snake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Now she even thought of yunsiwan''s ridicule and disdain so much!


    Yun Jianyue breathes slowly, trying to keep calm and motionless. Suddenly, she hears the sound of rapid footsteps, and her nerves tense up again. The atmosphere does not dare to breathe. She slightly arched her waist, hoping that she will not be found.


    "Not yet?" The bleak voice sounded, and it was Luzhou''s.


    Yun Jianyue clenched her teeth, lowered her head and even dared not to look at the opposite side. She wished that she had become transparent at the moment.


    A group of people hold a lamp in their hands. The light penetrates through the grass and trees. Yun Jianyue lowers her head and just sees the snake winding around her ankle. The snake head is on the inside of her foot, and the red core is provocative to her.


    Yun Jianyue did not dare to move or even look at it. She closed her eyes and prayed secretly that it would never bite itself!


    This kind of wild snake is not poisonous like the water snake in the countryside. This kind of snake with complicated patterns is very poisonous. Once bitten, its life will be hard to protect!


    "She must not run far away with her baby in her arms. She must be hiding. You several separate to look around, can''t let go of an inch


    "Yes, chief!"


    Feeling the light on her eyelids disappearing a little bit, the footstep sound is also far away, Yun Jianyue dare to raise her head, and her body still keeps this movement. She doesn''t know how much more this suffering will last, and her heart is more and more desperate.


    If she couldn''t get away, she was afraid that she could not help but start to move.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen''s people enter the jungle in a large range, as if to surround the jungle, several people in a group.


    Gu Zhishen and Yunsi night white Chang''an as a group, into the jungle, especially careful!


    No one knows whether Luzhou is lurking in the jungle, waiting for them to bite.


    In the dark, Yun Jianyue hears the sound of footsteps again. I don''t know if they have folded over, and the nerves in the brain are tense again.


    Until I heard a deep voice, "be careful!"


    Clear eyes suddenly expand, body tight, doubt is oneself in the dream, otherwise how can she hear the deep voice.


    "I see. I need your bullshit." Light Yue voice disdains to ring.


    Yun Jianyue finally confirms that she is not dreaming, but Zhishen and her sister.


    Eyes quickly dense on the wet, just ready to open mouth, the cold ankle seems to start moving, to the voice of the lip stuck, how can not spit out.


    The cold and slightly damp snake did not leave because she let go of her feet, but went up along her calf


    Breathing almost stopped, eyes constantly moist overflow, heart extremely angry.


    Why move at this time, why climb up at this time.


    Although separated from her clothes, Yun Jianyue still felt the cold and sticky wet of the snake body, from her legs to her thighs, then along her arm, and finally to her neck without clothes.


    The snake''s body was perched on her delicate neck, and seemed to like the feeling of being close to her skin, and gradually stopped moving.


    Yunjian half of the body began to numb, as if there was no intuition; and the skin it had touched had goose bumps.


    The whole body of the snake was perched on her neck. Although she couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t even swallow, let alone call Gu Zhishen.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan''s pace gradually far away, and anxious and afraid, tears wet small face.


    Save me!


    Zhishen, help me, I''m here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Tears from the bottom of her eyes rolled down silently, and the corner of her mouth was endless salty. In the dark and unknown night, she heard the footsteps of Gu Zhishen and yunsiwan getting farther and farther away, and the tears flooding under her eyes were more fierce.


    Zhishen, I''m here, you come back!


    I''m here!


    She really wanted to make a sound, but the cold and hot snake around her neck made her dare not make a sound at all. She watched them go further and further, and she was more and more desperate.


    Do you really want to die here today?


    Clearly know deep has come, clearly he is in front of us, but can''t stop him, this kind of helplessness and powerlessness really makes people not reconciled!


    In his heart countless times called his name, but he could not hear.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jian Yuebai Chang''an and others walked out of a distance and suddenly stopped.


    Bai Chang''an looked at him strangely, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply and asked, "didn''t you hear anything?"


    Bai Chang''an listened carefully and shook his head: "no! Did you hear that? " The question is yunsiwan.


    Yunsi shook his head. "I didn''t hear anything." Suspicious eyes staring at Gu Zhishen, "you should not want to fool think there is a phantom listening?"


    Gu Zhishen listened carefully to the movement around him, but there was no movement.


    But he just seemed to have heard Jane calling himself to save her!


    "Let''s go. Keep looking. It''s better to kill Luzhou first." Yunsiwan urged, "I can''t wait to see his head blossom."


    Gu Zhishen grabs yunsiwan''s arm and says in a low voice, "look around here."


    Yunsi evening swept around with a lamp, "what can I find around here? If you hide here, you must have come out early when you hear our voice."


    Gu Zhishen looked firm, but the hand holding her arm was released. "Then you go ahead, I and Chang''an are looking for it around here."


    He had a feeling that Jane was hiding around here.


    Yunsi''s eyes brushed a little strange at night, but he didn''t insist, "I''ll take you with me."


    Bai Chang''an does not have any opinion, everything follows Gu Zhishen''s arrangement.


    Yunsiwan picked up a branch and pulled out the withered grass. The lights kept swinging around and couldn''t help but mutter, "what''s good to find here?"


    Waiting for her to finish, Bai Chang''an suddenly stopped and said to Gu Zhishen, "brother, there seems to be a figure over there."


    Yunsiwan instinctively drew his gun and pointed to the direction of Bai Chang''an, "who came out there?"


    Yun Jianyue suddenly opens her eyes when she hears the sound, and her dark fundus rekindles hope.


    There is no reaction, because there is some distance, we can see a person hidden in the grass, but we can''t see who it is.


    Three people look at each other, everyone is nervous, no one can guarantee that the figure is not a trap.


    Yunsi night with lights and guns to the front, Bai Chang''an pay attention to the situation on both sides, to know the deep cushion, so as not to be sneaked from behind them.


    When she approached a few steps, the light of the lamp directly hit the corner of the eye of Yun Jianyue. She couldn''t open her eyes and closed her eyes slightly.


    But yunsiwan saw her face clearly, and her eyes were filled with joy. She stepped forward in a big stride, "fool..."


    Gu Zhishen suddenly looked back and saw the light in his hand. When he caught the side face of Yun Jianyue, his face changed


    "It''s too late for me to go there..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The cold voice was tense. Yunsiwan didn''t respond. What happened? Gu Zhishen had quickly come to her and grabbed her arm, forbidding her to go on!


    Yun Jianyue is scared out of her wits when she sees yunsiwan walking towards her, and then sees Gu Zhi holding her in a dark sigh of relief.


    She was facing them from the side, unable to look back at them, the rest of the corner of her eye aimed at Gu Zhishen, tears flashing.


    Yunsiwan didn''t understand what was going on, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhishen hit Yun Jianyue''s neck with a small lamp in his hand


    Yunsiwan and Bai Changan both gasped involuntarily. The snake was spitting its red core at them.


    Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy and ugly. He didn''t expect to find Yun Jianyue in such a situation.


    Yunsiwan bit his lips and said thoughtfully, "this goods is your neck? Fool, how on earth do you make snakes around your neck like scarves? I really want to kneel for you. "


    Finish saying also can''t help but smile.


    Gu Zhishen saw that her pale face was full of tears, and her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She said, "Jane, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let you have anything. Believe me."


    Yun Jianyue can''t speak. She can only blink her eyes as hard as she can.


    How could she be afraid of him!


    He will protect himself, which she never doubted!


    "Back off, both of you!" Gu Zhi has a deep voice.


    Bai Chang''an stepped back two steps, with the light on Yun Jianyue, Gu Zhishen was pulled by yunsiwan when he was about to approach.


    Under the dim light, Yunsi''s bright eyes met his dark eyes and said firmly: "let me come!"


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply and looked at yunsiwan with questioning eyes. It was not that he didn''t believe in yunsiwan''s ability, but that he was too afraid of what happened to Yun Jianyue.


    "I was not afraid of snakes since I was a child. I have studied this product! Besides, she''s my sister. Do you think I''m going to let her do something? " The willow eyebrow provokes, the tone is light, but has the full assurance.


    Gu Zhi takes a deep look at Yun Jianyue, and sees that her forehead is covered with sweat. Her fingers tightly hold on to her clothes, and her fingertips are pale. Her appearance has reached the limit, and she can''t hold on for long!


    "I''ll leave their lives to you." Thin lips open, clear words.


    Not "them"!


    Yunsiwan knew the meaning of his words and chuckled, "don''t worry!"


    Gu Zhishen takes over the lamp in her hand and retreats to one side. However, her dark eyes are staring at Yun Jian Yue.


    Yunsiwan took out his rubber gloves from his pocket and put them on his hand. He walked a step in front of Yun Jianyue, with a smile in his eyes. "I still remember that when I was a child, a fake snake scared you to cry. I didn''t expect that after all these years, you still had no future..."


    Obviously is ridicule her words, but at the moment falls in the cloud Jane month''s ear bank is the extra warm.


    Yunsi night eyes light and looked at Bai Chang''an, "your shooting is not accurate?"


    Bai Chang''an did not answer and asked, "do you want to try it?"


    Yunsiwan held the handle of the gun in his left hand, and his eyes were frivolous. "You want to bet with me, my left hand will win your right hand!"


    Delicate Chin Yang Yang, full of provocation!


    "That''s my little sister-in-law. If anything goes wrong..."


    Yunsi said, "I''m in charge..."


    Her right hand, wearing a rubber glove, held the snake''s three inches with precision, and pulled it away from Yun Jianyue''s neck between electric light and flint


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The moment that the whole snake was pulled by her from the moon, yunsiwan had already thrown it to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, yunsiwan and Bai Changan shot, and the bullet shot into the snake at the same time.


    Yun Jianyue feels the cold touch on her neck, and the whole person falls to the side weakly. Gu Zhishen quickly catches her and holds her in his arms.


    "Jane!"


    Only he could understand how much affection and missing he had.


    Yun Jianyue leaned in his arms, and his breath lingered under his nose. His tears were like rain. He choked: "know deep, know deep, you finally come."


    Gu Zhishen hugged her tightly, heard the grievance and fear in her voice, remorse unceasingly, side head kisses her hair, "sorry, it''s I''m late!"


    Yunsiwan was too lazy to see their numbness. His eyes fell on the snake who had been shot twice. His lips were light and he gave Bai Chang''an a look.


    Bai Chang''an shook his head helplessly


    Although he shot at the same time as yunsiwan, and the bullet shot into the snake at the same time, he only shot it, and yunsiwan shot the snake seven inches accurately.


    That''s the heart of a snake.


    If he had read correctly just now, what yunsiwan had grasped was the snake''s three inches, which was the most vulnerable and easily broken place on the snake''s spine. After three inches, the channel connecting the nerve center and other parts of the body was destroyed.


    When she was holding three inches, she had already broken three inches


    Yunsiwan looks back at Yun Jianyue, who is still leaning against Gu Zhishen''s arms, with a hopeless sobbing nose and rolling her eyes. She is just about to destroy the painting style, but suddenly a circle of people comes up to surround them.


    Around is also shaken cloud Jane moon also sober up, now is not the time to cry, there are more dangers waiting for them.


    Bai Chang''an and yunsiwan are on guard against Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue, occupying one direction respectively.


    With Gu Zhishen''s help, Yun Jianyue reluctantly stands up, but her legs are still soft. At the moment, she leans on Gu Zhishen''s arms.


    Gu Zhishen left hand holding her, right hand holding a gun, lip sticking to her ear, light whispered two words: "don''t be afraid."


    Yun Jianyue looked up at her cold side face and nodded, "I''m not afraid."


    With you around, I''m not afraid of anything.


    About a dozen people were holding guns at them, and a dark shadow came out from Gu Zhishen''s right side. Their eyes were like wild animals in the night, staring at Yun Jianyue, "yunjianyue, you are really not good!"


    Hearing this voice, Yun Jianyue instinctively trembled.


    Gu Zhishen is aware of her reaction. Her eyebrows are wrinkled and her eyes toward Lu Zhou are more and more chilling.


    Lu Zhou''s disdainful eyes swept over Gu Zhishen''s face and locked on his pale little face in his arms. "They can find it so quickly. It''s you who informs you! But I can''t figure out how you deliver the message! "


    She was clearly imprisoned, no phone, no computer, how did she get the message out.


    Yun Jianyue clasped her hands on Gu Zhishen''s waist, and her moist eyes still had some fog. In her dark eyes, she looked innocent and weak.


    Probably because Gu Zhishen is nearby, she is not so afraid, and slowly says: "I found a bad mobile phone, the battery is broken, I stole a data cable, want to pass the message is not a difficult thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Lu Zhou immediately understood that Yun Jianyue was a hacker expert. Even if the broken computer phone came to her hand, she could turn corruption into magic!


    It was my carelessness that gave her a chance to take advantage of it!


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she and Gu Zhishen are both going to die here tonight, just let their three members.


    Lu Zhou pointed the gun in his hand at Gu Zhishen''s head and said in a cold voice, "Yun Jianyue, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you follow me, I''ll release him tonight!"


    Gu Zhishen stops the hand of Yun Jianyue in tightening up, and yunjianyue is not.


    At the moment, the four of them are surrounded by people from Luzhou. Even if the three of them can retreat, it is impossible for Yun Jianyue. She is pregnant with a child and has just passed through such a fright that she is struggling to stand, let alone run.


    "Oh Yunsi night beautiful eyes overcast swept across the Luzhou, haughty tone of voice: "are you when I am dead?"


    Lu Zhou''s eyes fell on yunsiwan, and his thin lips raised a sneer: "of course, I dare not underestimate the strength of the empress, but you are sure that you three can protect a cloud Jane month?"


    "In fact, I won''t hurt her, as long as she follows me obediently! If you''re a good girl, you can even give birth to me


    When Gu Zhishen heard the word "evil seed", the outline was very tight.


    It was his and Jane''s children. How could it be Son of a bitch!


    Yun Jianyue, aware of Gu Zhishen''s emotional fluctuation, immediately grabs his clothes and whispers, "Zhishen, calm down, don''t be fooled."


    Lu Zhou obviously wants to enrage Gu Zhishen!


    Gu Zhishen looked down at her clear eyes, and her cold eyes suddenly became gentle.


    Yunsiwan''s eyes flicked funny, "if people know that I want to take my sister for life, how can I get along?"


    When you get out of the plane, you don''t think we''re going to get out of the plane. Do you think we''re alive


    Lu Zhou didn''t like the arrogance of yunsiwan. His eyebrows wrinkled and his fingers pressed on the trigger slowly pressed down.


    Yunsi night quietly slightly side of the body, block in front of the cloud Jane month, the gun in hand is Lu Zhou''s head.


    Seeing yunsiwan standing in front of her, Yun Jianyue was moved and called in a low voice, "sister..."


    "When it comes to life and death, please don''t give me the sister''s affectionate set. I just don''t want you to die. There will be no fun of bullying and being read by the old man!" Yunsi didn''t look back, but her tone was very cheerful, as if she didn''t care about her life and death at all.


    "It seems that you are really going to die here..."


    Lu Zhou''s words have not finished, has been interrupted by yunsiwan, "long winded, what to do..."


    Direct fire.


    Gu Zhishen, half holding Yun Jianyue, retreats under the cover of Bai Chang''an and yunsiwan.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Both yunsiwan and Bai Changan are extremely accurate in their shooting skills. They are calm and calm without a trace of panic.


    Luzhou people are also trained, although not everyone''s shooting accuracy, but the vast majority of the level is not below Bai Chang''an and others.


    For a time, the situation was very unfavorable to Yun Jianyue and others.


    Lu Zhou was originally standing behind his men. Seeing Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue completely to a certain distance, he couldn''t help but approach forward with a gun.


    Bai Changan was shot in his left shoulder, and yunsiwan''s right arm was bruised by a bullet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Tonight, it is destined to be the night of Lu Zhou''s collapse.


    All the criminals were shot and killed by eagle eye forces, only one living man was left in Luzhou and captured alive.


    When Gao Zheng saw Li Hanzhu shot, he was unconscious, but the large amount of blood under him was enough to make people red.


    Yun Jianyue kneels beside her, her eyes dropping on his pale face, worried and afraid, more helpless.


    Lu Zhou was clamped by the eagle eye troops. Seeing Li Hanzhu dying, he couldn''t help laughing wildly. "I didn''t kill you, but killed the captain of the eagle eye army. I''m not too ugly to lose tonight."


    Hearing this, Gao Zheng couldn''t control himself. He hit Lu Zhou fiercely in the abdomen. The pain made him pale, sweat oozed from his forehead, and gasped heavily.


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue suddenly raised her head, staring at him with tears in her eyes and standing up unsteadily.


    Gu Zhishen wants to help her, but yunjianyue is stubborn and insists on standing up. She walks to Luzhou step by step. The tears on her small face are not dry, but they show unprecedented indifference and hardness.


    When she came to Luzhou, before Lu Zhou opened her mouth, Yun Jian Yueyang threw him a slap in the face.


    "What I regret most in my life is to meet you and bring so many disasters to the people around me."


    The red lips were pale, and the voice was quiet, even without ups and downs.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Zhou sneered twice, and her battered face turned to look at her, because Yun Jianyue''s hands were stained with Li Hanzhu''s blood. When she slapped him in the face, the blood also touched his face. At the moment, with his ferocious look, he looked like a devil.


    However, Yun Jianyue was not afraid, and she slapped him in the face.


    "People like you don''t deserve to live in this world, but death is too cheap for you. You can rest assured that I will never let Gao Zheng kill you. I want you to live for the rest of your life without freedom, dignity and any hope. I want you to live like death to offset the crimes you have committed! "


    Voice settled, cloud Jane moon bright eyes to see Gao Zheng.


    Gao Zheng''s red eyes on her, suddenly understand her meaning, originally he wanted to kill Lu Zhou, but Yun Jianyue was right.


    Dead, it''s cheap Luzhou!


    "Cloud Jane moon!" Lu Zhou heard her words, the whole person collapsed, hysterically called out, but also want to resist, rushed to the cloud, Jane moon has not yet been in front of her was strangled.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him indifferently with a cold voice, "you''d better pray that Li Hanzhu will not die, or I promise you will regret provoking me!"


    Lu Zhou''s leg was kicked, directly kneeling on the ground, now there is no ordinary gentleness, only confusion and anger.


    Looking up at her soft face covered by indifference, the voice of gnashing teeth contains deep feelings, "I am heinous, do all the bad things, but Yun Jianyue, I really like you, and never thought of hurting you!"


    He didn''t say that he was OK. As soon as he opened his mouth, Yun Jianyue was shaking with anger, and she raised her hand and slapped him fiercely on his face.


    "Like it?" Yun Jianyue only felt that she heard a very funny joke, "what qualifications do people like you have to say you like? It''s just defiled these two words! You said you never wanted to hurt me, but who was the one who killed my husband again and again? Who was the one who pinched my neck to kill the child in my stomach


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    "Do you really know what it means to like?" Yun Jianyue despised him coldly with low eyes, "people like you always put their own gains and losses and interests in the first place, regardless of other people''s wishes. What is the difference between selfish and cold-blooded animals and animals? You deserve that you can''t get love and happiness all your life


    Yun Jianyue''s words are like a torrent of annihilation, completely engulfing Luzhou, and her face and eyes are a little bit almost dead gray.


    What is true "like"?


    Yunjianyue slightly side, in the cold night dim lights to see lying in the pool of blood in the Li Hanzhu, the fundus of the eyes have heartache and guilt.


    Scenes of the past in front of her eyes, his cold words reverberated in the ear, the hidden tenderness, she only really understood today.


    How stupid and slow she should be to believe that the person he likes is yunsiwan


    Full of moist eyes, along the corner of the eye quietly flow out.


    Gu Zhishen threw the gun to Bai Chang''an and walked up to her in a low voice, "don''t worry. Ah Jiu is on the way to come, li Hanzhu will be OK! "


    Yun Jianyue''s tearful eyelashes trembled slightly, and her expression did not respond. The scene in front of her was blurred, as well as Gu Zhishen''s beautiful face, she fell into the darkness a little bit.


    "Deep knowledge..."


    The murmur of the voice has not fallen, she has fainted into Gu Zhishen''s arms.


    Seeing her faint, Gu Zhishen hugged her in an instant. Her expression was tense, and her voice was trembling: -- Jane


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how long she has been sleeping. She has been in a coma and has made a lot of dreams.


    The last dream is Li Hanzhu.


    Dream of them sitting on the rock climbing, she teased his first kiss, Li Hanzhu''s cold face floating a faint red, he suddenly said: "will you be responsible for me?"


    Yun Jianyue almost fell down from the top. Li Hanzhu caught her in time. The eagle eyes looked at her and looked forward to it.


    "But But I already know it. " Yun Jianyue stammered, "the person I love is Gu Zhishen!"


    "What if he doesn''t love you? What if I love you more than he does? " He asked again.


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "this assumption does not hold, he loves me, just as I love him, and love can not be measured by how much."


    "If you''re not responsible for me, I''ll have to go." The light of eagle''s eyes is more dim than ever.


    "Where to go?"


    "A place so far away that you will never see me again."


    "Don''t go!" Yun Jianyue subconsciously doesn''t want him to leave.


    "Jane, you don''t love me."


    "But we can still be friends." Yun Jianyue instinctively replied, seeing that he was becoming transparent in front of her. She reached out to grab him, but only caught the air. She cried anxiously.


    "Li Hanzhu, don''t go, we are still friends In fact, I''m very bad. I''m not smart, I have a bad temper, I''m always self willed, and I can''t take care of people. It''s much harder to be my boyfriend than to be a friend. If you stay, we''ll still be good friends. "


    Li Hanzhu''s paralyzed face is like a smile, just like a mirage, so unreal.


    He looked at Yun Jianyue, soft voice, "even so, you don''t know how much I envy Gu Zhishen."


    Envy him so lucky to have you, take care of you, for you to solve those not troublesome troubles.


    Li Hanzhu''s whole face disappeared in front of her, and Yun Jianyue collapsed completely. Her whole body was shaking and fell directly from the high altitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    When Yun Jianyue saw his look, her heart suddenly tightened. Her tears would come out again, shaking her voice: "is he..."


    Those two words, stuck in the throat, how can not spit out.


    Gu Zhishen knew where she thought of, and hastened to comfort her, "Li Hanzhu is not dead, don''t cry."


    "Will you take me to see him?" Yun Jianyue bit her lips gently, and her little hands tightly grasped his skirt. She was afraid that he might misunderstand her. She did not allow herself to see Li Hanzhu. She added carefully, "he saved me. I just want to see him. Can you take me there?"


    This careful fall in Gu Zhishen''s eyes, heartache, even if she does not say, he will take her to see Li Hanzhu.


    "I''ll ask someone to prepare some food for you first. You can eat some first and recover your strength. Then you can have the strength to see him!"


    Yun Jianyue saw that he agreed, so she didn''t worry about this moment and a half. Moreover, she is pregnant now, regardless of herself, and she will not be so unreasonable.


    Gu Zhishen ordered people to send a piece of porridge in, put down the phone and heard Yun Jianyue''s confused voice, "Zhishen, where is this?"


    It looks strange.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes and gentle gaze at her, "Syria is too unsafe. After two days of your lethargy, we went back to Bai city. Lu Zhou needs to be looked after, and Li Hanzhu''s injuries need better doctors and better environment. "


    Park City?


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes crossed an accident. I didn''t expect that there would be a chance to set foot on the land of Baicheng in this life. This feeling is really wonderful.


    After a while, the servant gave her porridge. Gu Zhishen insisted on feeding her, and Yun Jianyue did not insist.


    After eating, Gu Zhishen went to take a hot towel to wipe her face and hands, and took clean clothes to change for her.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t want to at first, but under Gu Zhishen''s strong strength, she had to let him take off his clothes, put her hands on her protruding belly, lowered her eyes, and whispered, "my stomach is bulging, isn''t it ugly now?"


    Gu Zhi gazed at her bulging stomach, where she would feel ugly. It was beautiful.


    Take away her covered hand, the big palm fell on her stomach, caressed for a moment, could not help but lower his head and kiss, "clearly beautiful is beyond words!"


    As soon as his lips touched the skin, Yun Jianyue''s body instinctively trembled, and her skin was steaming with tiny pimples. A warm electric current attacked her heart.


    Gu Zhishen put her reaction into his eyes, and his body gradually became dry and hot, but he did not dare to be presumptuous. He immediately put on clothes and shoes for her.


    Before yunjianyue stood up, he had already held her up.


    Yun Jianyue was startled. Her hands naturally hugged his neck, and her face was sad. "I''m very heavy now. You''d better put me down. I can go."


    "Not heavy." Gu Zhishen is not lying. It may be because the baby has twists and turns. Although Yun Jianyue''s stomach is bulging, her limbs are not growing any flesh. She has thin arms and legs. Looking at him, she feels distressed and kisses her lips. "I want to hold you, and my heart is more stable."


    In a word, Yun Jianyue is also sour in his heart. He is very worried about this period of time. If he doesn''t insist on it, he will hold it.


    Out of the room, Yun Jianyue realized that they were at the base of the eagle eye army and walked into Li Hanzhu''s room all the way.


    The space is very big, but the decoration is extremely simple. The first impression is just like what he gives people: cold and hard, simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Li Hanzhu was lying on the bed. Although he was covered with a quilt, he could still see the snow-white bandage on his exposed shoulder. He was wearing an oxygen mask with a tube inserted in his body. The sound of the medical equipment beside him was dripping, as if to tell others that he was still alive.


    Yun Jianyue can''t bear to see him lying there. The dampness rises in the eyes of the stars, and she can''t bear to cry.


    "Ah Jiu arrived and saved him, but because the bullet was too close to the heart and he lost too much blood, although he was out of danger of life, he did not wake up. Ah Jiu is the same as other doctors say, if there are no other complications in the next half month, he will wake up and be OK. If not... "


    Gu Zhishen stops in his voice and doesn''t go on talking. But Yun Jianyue also knows that if he doesn''t, he may never wake up.


    So, all the time, all the time.


    He looked down and saw Yun Jianyue''s head bowed and tried not to cry. He kneaded her shoulder and comforted her: "Li Hanzhu is a soldier. His willpower is very good. He will wake up."


    "You''re here to talk to him, and I''ll deal with other things."


    Gu Zhishen asked her to sit on the stool beside the bed, found an excuse to leave, and walked to the door. When she was about to close the door, she couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Finally, I didn''t say anything and closed the door slowly.


    Turn around to meet the bright eyes full of banter.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue saw his hand outside the quilt, hesitated, reached out to touch his hand, not as hot as before, but as cold as ice.


    The little hand tightly grasped his hand, and the lips gently lifted up. The voice line trembled, "Hanzhu May I call you that? "


    "In fact, when I first saw you, I really hated you. Because of you, my grandmother died, I had to leave Zhishen. Although I knew that there was no you at that time, I was also separated from him. The reason was not you, but I could not bear to blame Zhishen, so I put everything on you, always scolding you in my heart and cursing you to meet all kinds of bad things. But I knew that there would be such a day, I would not curse you like that, maybe your life The worst thing is to meet me


    Yun Jianyue thought of what they had experienced together. Although he was always cold, like a wooden man, he couldn''t jump out a word for half a day. He was embarrassed every time he faced him and didn''t know how to get along with him. But Li Hanzhu was the one who didn''t really want to hurt from the beginning to the end, and never hurt her.


    "Before I woke up, I had a dream that you were going to say goodbye to me and go to a place so far away that I would never see you again." Afraid that he really like his own dream, tears can''t help falling, drop by drop on his hand, "but Li Hanzhu, I don''t want to say goodbye to you at all, I think I can see you and be friends with you in the future."


    "You know, I''m so stupid that I can only see the people I love in my eyes and ignore the people around me. What''s more, I''ve ignored you to rescue me again and again regardless of the danger. It''s never for the sake of yunsiwan! You know that the person I love is Gu Zhishen. Why do you still treat me so well, why do you even risk your life to save me? You let me owe you so much. How should I repay you in the future? How can I pay it back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Gu Zhishen was standing in the corridor, leaning against the wall, with the spark on his fingertips looming, and the smoke around him blurred his figure, but not his deep eyes.


    Yunsi evening stood beside him, her lips gently pulled up and sneered, "just put the fool and the surname Li together. Are you not afraid that the fool will be moved, and will you not fall in love?"


    Gu Zhishen looked at her slowly, puffing, sexy, low voice, extremely confident: "do you think that falling in love with my woman, there is still the possibility of falling in love with others in this life?"


    Yunsi night a Zheng, can not help sniffing: "really narcissistic."


    "This is confidence!" Confidence in yourself and Jane!


    After thinking for a moment, Yunsi suddenly asked, "are the people who destroyed Luzhou warehouse before you?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, but his eyes in the mist were silent.


    Before leaving Syria, the man said, "the first lady said that every time you go back to Australia, you avoid her. That''s all. Now I''ve helped you twice. If you don''t want to see her again, should I call to say thank you?"


    He didn''t call or couldn''t make the call.


    Yunsiwan catches the change of his eyes and makes a half true and half false trial, "your old lover?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. He just glanced at her and looked at her coldly. "Help me look at her!"


    The exit of the corridor, straight to the body.


    Yunsi night Dai eyebrow light frown, eyes tightly locked his leave should, if thinking, "is it really an old lover!"


    Damn it, how many old lovers does Gu Zhishen have!


    Before that Lin poetry rain forest poem Yin all forget, now this, I''m afraid is not a good stubble!


    Yunsiwan anxiously looked at the closed door, some worried for Yun Jianyue.


    "Are you worried about Li?"


    The voice suddenly sounded behind her startled yunsiwan. She turned back to see the man wearing the silver mask and raised her eyebrows: "how did you get in?"


    "There are places in the world that I can''t go to?" It''s also true that the cold voice is arrogant.


    Yunsiwan didn''t speak. He heard his voice ring again, "answer me."


    The tone of command.


    "I''m worried about my boyfriend..." Words have not finished, the lip was blocked, all voices are blocked between the lips and teeth, can not speak.


    Mingyan''s eyes crossed with amazement at the same time, the reaction came over, Yunsi evening pushed him away, lifted up and threw a slap on his face!


    The mask was knocked off by her, half of the force fell on his beautiful face.


    Yunsiwan''s eyes were angry, and his lips curled with a sneer: "our transaction does not include me to accompany you to do love. Bo qianche, I warn you, if you are in heat, go back to find your Tang sheng''er, but if you dare to touch me again, I promise that you will never be humane in your life! "


    Haughty left these words, turned around and left.


    As he walked, he rubbed his lips and said to himself, "Damn it, I''ll be bitten by a dog!"


    Thin shallow thoroughly hear her words, the face is gloomy fierce, the eyebrow heart Qin is cold, the eye light falls to want to close the door, thin lips hook up the extremely cold radian.


    Are you defending yourself for that man?


    Oh!


    ¡­


    "Li Hanzhu, will you wake up soon? If If you think I''m a nuisance, I''ll never appear in front of you in my life, as long as you wake up, as long as you can live well! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Yun Jianyue and he said a lot, even willing to let him be his baby''s godfather, but Li Hanzhu didn''t react at all.


    The more she said, the more sad she was. Finally, she lay down beside the bed and cried in a low voice.


    She really doesn''t want Li Hanzhu to die. She hopes he can live


    I don''t know how long I cried. I suddenly felt the strength and warmth on my head. Did he wake up.


    Yun Jianyue did not have time to wipe her tears on her face. She looked up at him subconsciously and said, "Hanzhu --"


    the joy of not getting on her eyebrows condensed instantly.


    Li Hanzhu was still in a daze. She turned her head to look at her side. Gu Zhishen looked down at her. Her eyes were deep and dark. She was afraid of his misunderstanding. She immediately opened her mouth and wanted to explain, "Zhishen, I''m just..."


    "Shh!" Gu Zhishen''s index finger gently against her lip, "I understand without explanation."


    Yun Jianyue reached out and held his hand, speechless.


    "I''ll take you back to rest."


    Yun Jianyue looks at Li Hanzhu. She wants to stay with him for a while, but she also knows that her physical condition is not very good and she is not willful. Gu Zhi holds her obedience back to her room to rest.


    ¡­


    Lu Zhou was brought back to Baicheng and was kept in the base of eagle eye army. Waiting for him will be a trial by law. Even if it is not the death penalty, he can only spend the rest of his life in prison.


    He once mentioned to see Yun Jianyue, but Yun Jianyue didn''t want to see him.


    Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an both followed Gu Zhishen to Baicheng, where they naturally met.


    However, it was not seen for a period of time. Seeing Bai Chang''an again, Gu Anyang felt as if he had passed away.


    Although she is not in iceberg, she always knows the news of iceberg, especially his and Gu Anshan''s affairs. It''s hard to know if she wants to know.


    She really didn''t expect that they would get to where they are now.


    The fourth brother betrayed them and became the master of the Mo family. The second brother had a relationship with Gu An Xin. Everything was changed.


    She didn''t even know where to go when she got back to iceberg.


    With the fourth brother is impossible, but with Bai Chang''an is also impossible, they can not cross the heart of that ridge.


    Gu Anyang was sitting by the training ground, watching the eagle eye troops training and sweating. He really wanted to stay here all his life and not go back.


    "Are you going to hide here for the rest of your life?" Behind the sound, do not look back, she knows who it is.


    "It''s just that I haven''t figured out how to deal with it." Gu Anyang lowered his head and felt sad in his eyes.


    Bai Chang''an sat down beside her and did not speak.


    Gu Anyang suddenly raised his head to look at him and asked, "second brother, do you blame me?"


    Bai Chang''an looks slightly stiff, long eyes to her, low voice: "to tell the truth, I blame you! You easily give up me, if you are the fourth, you will give up so simply? You say, how can I not blame you! "


    The voice stopped and mocked himself: "but I know, why don''t you blame me?"


    He had a relationship with Gu An Xin, which could not be explained by saying "I was drunk and thought of her as you".


    Gu Anyang''s heart a tight, very uncomfortable, clearly everything is not the second brother''s fault, but let him carry all the mistakes on his back.


    "An an --"


    "let''s break up." His words have not finished, Gu Anyang bit out a word to interrupt.


    Under the setting sun, the blood color on Bai Chang''an''s face gradually lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Although Yun Jianyue was rescued and her body was recovering slowly, her mental trauma still left her a great psychological shadow.


    Even if I sleep with Gu Zhishen every night, I will have nightmares. I wake up every time.


    She spent most of the day resting or visiting Li Hanzhu.


    Li Hanzhu''s condition is still not improved, there are no complications, but there is no sign of waking up.


    Yun Jianyue sat by the bed, saying that they realized what was happening now and hoped that he would wake up quickly. Gu Zhishen also promised to let Li Hanzhu be the godfather of their children.


    To know how overbearing and powerful Gu Zhishen is, apart from himself, where can he tolerate his children and have a second father, but because it was Li Hanzhu, he gave in this time.


    In the cloud Jane month carefully put forward, without hesitation agreed.


    Frightened, Yun Jianyue thinks he is angry. Gu Zhishen explains it and guarantees that she is really willing to let Li Hanzhu be the godfather of the child. Yun Jianyue is relieved.


    After that night, Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang seemed to have really broken up. It would not be embarrassing for them to meet. It was as if they had returned to their original state. He was the second brother, and she was just their Gu Xiaowu.


    Just inadvertently, the two people''s eyebrows will reveal suspected sadness.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen stayed in Baicheng for nearly two weeks. Although Cheng Yufei watched Bolun, such a huge company could not do without Gu Zhishen and others, and their return date was finally determined.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to go. She wants to watch Li Hanzhu wake up in Baicheng. After all, he wants to save himself, but he also knows that he should go back.


    Fu Wenqing and Yun Xiaotian both know their own affairs. In order not to let them worry, they should go back.


    Before leaving, she went to see Luzhou for the last time. Lu Zhou''s trial came down. Although it was not death penalty, life imprisonment was more cruel than death penalty.


    Across a table, Lu Zhou''s hands and feet were examined and detained for many days. He had lost his original elegant and handsome appearance when he first met. He was wearing prison clothes, and his chin was covered with scurf. He was dark and untidy, and his spirit was not very good.


    "What else do you want to say to me?" Yun Jianyue sat down, no nonsense, straight to the point.


    Lu Zhou Mou Guang resumed her former warmth and gazed at her, "do you hate me so much now? You don''t even want to talk to me? "


    "Luzhou, I hate you more than you think." Yun Jianyue made no secret of it.


    "Because I killed Li Hanzhu!" Asked Lu Zhou.


    "No, Li Hanzhu hasn''t died, and he won''t either!" Yun Jianyue''s voice was firm, and her soft facial features were full of firmness. "I hate you, just because you killed Xu, you almost killed Gu Zhishen several times. You brought a nightmare to me and the people around me! I almost thought I would not wake up from this nightmare


    "But I don''t regret it at all." The light opening of Luzhou.


    When Yunjian yuedai frowned and looked at him, he heard his gentle voice ring out, "I said, I am heinous, I have done a lot of things, but I am sincere to you, I did not want to hurt you or cheat you, remember what I told you about that young man?"


    Yun Jianyue looks at him in silence.


    "I didn''t lie to you. He was really humiliated by his crotch. However, waiting for him is not the gratitude of his colleagues or the company''s commendation, but ridicule and reprimand. He has lost the face of the company! He lost his job and was used like garbage. He wanted to revenge... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "But he is still too weak, to meet him is just another destruction. When he was on the verge of death, a kind-hearted man saved him, gave him a bowl of rice, and gave him a brand-new and powerful life!"


    Gray eyes can not help but light up.


    Cloud Jian month eyebrow heart micro motion, "that person is Ji Ye."


    Lu Zhou didn''t deny it, and went on to say, "they become strong together, retaliate against those who have hurt them, and build a strong capital together. In this era of the jungle, they want to be strong. She even dedicated everything to that man."


    "But you abandoned her!"


    Lu Zhou gazed at Yun Jian Yue and couldn''t help laughing. "What she wanted, I already gave her."


    "What?"


    "Marriage!"


    She just guessed that Ji Ye was in love with Luzhou, but she never thought that they were married. They were husband and wife


    "Madman!"


    Besides these two words, she could not think of any other words that could be used in the man in front of her!


    Lu Zhou''s thin lips curled up a cold radian, and said earnestly: "Xiao Jian, Ji Ye is different from you. She is a person with a clear goal. She wants me. As for who my heart is, she doesn''t care at all. Moreover, Yun Siwan never said wrong. Ji Ye is the head of the team, but I am just the same. When the eagle eye troops suspected her, she knew that she could not escape. She decided to sacrifice herself, at least to save me. Designing that trap was just my last request to her. "


    "You could have taken her away, or left according to her wishes, but you didn''t. you failed to live up to her expectations for your own selfish desires."


    "This is human nature." Lu Zhou looked at her with a sneer, as if laughing at her innocence. "Do you think Gu Zhishen would not do this like me?"


    "He won''t!" Yun Jianyue''s decisive answer.


    "I don''t think you know how Lin Shiyu died!" Warm eyes gradually cold up, like poison.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart thumped, suspecting that he knew something, Lu Zhou''s voice rang out again, "the car accident, at a critical moment, Gu Zhishen could have saved her, but in order to save his life, Gu Zhishen did not save her!"


    "You''re lying to me!" Cloud Jane moon subconsciously answer.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    I don''t believe that Zhishen is such a person!


    "Otherwise, why do you think Gu Zhishen has to accommodate Lin Shiyin like that? Knowing that she has played so many tricks on you, she pretends not to know! "


    "Shut up Yun Jianyue suddenly stood up, and the water eyes were staring at him, and said in a cold voice, "why do you want to tell me these? You want to stir up the relationship between me and Zhishen? You think I don''t believe my husband, I believe your lies? "


    Lu Zhou''s eyes were cold, Zhan Zhan and she looked at each other, "am I lying to you, you go to ask Gu Zhishen, to check whether Lin Shiyu died in a car accident, isn''t it clear at a glance?"


    "Jane, you are really the most simple girl I have ever seen. You have a kind of persistence of distinguishing good and evil, but you don''t know men, and you don''t know Gu Zhishen too much!" Lu Zhou looked up at her. The dark eyes were like the endless night. "If I am a madman, Gu Zhishen is the devil. One day he will completely swallow you up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Lu Zhou admitted that he was a madman, and Yun Jianyue had nothing to say with him, so he turned around and left.


    She didn''t want to listen to his crazy words, let alone doubt Gu Zhishen.


    When I came to the door, I heard Lu Zhou''s deep voice and said, "Yun Jianyue, I''ve been guilty all my life. The best thing I''ve ever done is to fall in love with you!"


    Even if this love dragged him to hell, he never regretted it!


    After so many years of fighting, swords and bloody smell, he was tired and wanted to stop to have a rest.


    If Gu Zhishen doesn''t come after him, he really wants to give up everything and find a place where no one knows him and live a plain and ordinary life with Yun Jianyue.


    It''s a pity that he was not as lucky as Gu Zhishen to get the love of Yun Jianyue!


    "If I had known what happened later, I would rather be caught by Li Hanzhu than get on the plane."


    Yinluo, she walked out of the meeting room.


    In the narrow meeting room, the light was dim. Lu Zhou leaned back on the chair and laughed for no reason!


    Laughter, desolate and sad!


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue walks out of the meeting room and sees Gu Zhishen standing at the door waiting for her.


    Black eyes frowned when she saw her pale face, and immediately grasped her slender waist, caring: "what''s the matter? Is it physical discomfort? "


    Yun Jianyue meets his warm eyes, and Lu Zhou''s words are heard in his ear


    White tender catkin subconsciously on his wrist, slowly tightening.


    Lin Shiyu, Lin Shiyin, these two people are like a thorn in her heart. They can''t swallow it, they can''t pull it out.


    It''s OK for Lin Shiyin. She''s not in good health. Gu Zhishen is getting acquainted. It''s no big deal to take care of her.


    But Lin Shiyu --


    she had checked Lin Shiyu''s affairs, but she did not find out the cause of her death, and knew that this person was no longer there


    She didn''t want to have any evil thoughts about a deceased person, so she didn''t think about it any more. But today, after listening to Lu Zhou''s words, her heart began to feel uneasy.


    Always feel these three words are like a time bomb, no one knows when will "bang" a blast!


    But this man will be gone tomorrow!


    Gu Zhishen looked down at the wrist hand, and her eyes were a little deep. "A Jane --"


    Yun Jianyue came back to herself and shook his head with a smile, "I''m ok."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t believe her, so she didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t force her to go back to her room to have a rest.


    ¡­


    It was a sunny day when I left Baicheng. The sunshine was very good, the sky was high and the clouds were light.


    Before parting, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen went to see Li Hanzhu and bid farewell to him.


    The word "parting" can not avoid sadness. What''s more, Li Hanzhu is still in a coma. Fortunately, ah Jiu volunteered to stay to take care of Li Hanzhu, saying that there was no reason for the doctor to abandon the patient on the way.


    Yunsiwan has no objection. Although they want to listen to Yun Siwan''s words for A-9 and 11, yunsiwan has always respected their personal will and freedom!


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes are red, but she can''t cry. She doesn''t say much. She just hopes that Li Hanzhu can go to ice city to see her and her baby as soon as possible.


    Gu Zhishen asks Yun Jianyue to go out first. He wants to talk to Li Hanzhu alone.


    Yun Jianyue wondered whether he would talk to Li Hanzhu or not?


    The mouth did not ask more, obediently walked out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Gao Zheng stands at the door and grins when he sees Yun Jianyue come out.


    Li Hanzhu was injured by Yun Jianyue. He never blamed Yun Jianyue because he knew it was the captain''s wish.


    The Colonel would rather be injured than see Yun Jianyue injured. What are their subordinates qualified to hold grievances for the Colonel.


    Yun Jianyue saw the smile on his face and couldn''t help sighing, "don''t laugh. It''s worse to laugh than to cry."


    Gao Zheng:


    Yun Jianyue lowered her head and was silent for a moment. She suddenly looked up at him and asked, "do you think I''m a broom star? Li Hanzhu has been injured for me since she met me


    Gao Zheng really laughed this time. "The Colonel has never been afraid of the injured. He is the one who is injured. He is happy in his heart."


    Yun Jianyue


    Gao Zheng looked at her and said with a smile, "no matter how stupid you are, now you also know Captain, he''s been moved for a long time


    Cloud Jane moon silence is also default.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was very quiet.


    ¡­


    In the ward, Gu Zhishen opened the chair at the head of the bed and sat down. His slender legs overlapped together. He looked down at Li Hanzhu, who had been sleepy all the time. His eyes were calm, not a bit gloomy or unhappy.


    After a long silence, he suddenly said, "Li Hanzhu, thank you!"


    He cleared his throat and went on to say, "thank you, not for saving Jane. You are willing to hurt her, so you don''t need me to say thank you! I say thank you to thank you for letting me know what love is


    He did not understand what love before, he only knew that he could not lose Yun Jianyue, so he regarded the share that can not be lost as love.


    Regarding yunjianyue as her private property, she always thinks that she should listen to her own words and listen to her own arrangements. She has never thought about the feelings of yunjianyue, let alone consider it from the perspective of yunjianyue!


    Li Hanzhu is not the same. He cares about Yun Jianyue, but he knows that Yun Jianyue doesn''t have him in his heart. In order not to let Yun Jianyue know that he has a burden, he can even pretend to be a couple with yunsiwan


    But every time yunjianyue is in danger, he always stands in front of yunjianyue and protects her safety.


    Li Hanzhu showed him what real "love" was.


    Love is not selfish possession, not to pay and care about the return; but to understand, is inclusive, is trust, is to change her joy and anger into their own.


    "Thank you for teaching me how to love her better. In return, I would like you to be the godfather of my child, male or female."


    "Jane would be happy to see her before she woke up


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s so stupid. He knows clearly that I''m married. Why do you want to --" Yun Jianyue suddenly starts to talk.


    She was a little puzzled. Before she got married, she liked Su Xu alone, and other men didn''t like her. How could she become a hot cake after marriage? Not only did Su Xu cling to her, but also Li Hanzhu and Luzhou fell in love with her.


    She didn''t feel good about herself!


    Gao Zheng looked at her like a brother looking at her sister, "maybe this is the magic of love, there is no need for any reason!"


    She reached out and touched her small head melon seeds, "OK, cloud girl, don''t think about these messy things. Go back to have a good rest. When the ball in your stomach comes out, I''ll go to ice city to see you."


    Then he reached out and hugged her.


    Gu Zhishen came out and just saw this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Seeing Gu Zhishen''s cold light, Gao Zheng subconsciously wants to let go of Yun Jianyue. Unexpectedly, Yun Jianyue suddenly reaches out and hugs him, complaining, "what''s the ball? This is my baby. I''ll call you uncle in the future. Do you have such an uncle?"


    Because you have Yun Jianyue''s stomach as a barrier, Gao Zheng didn''t hold it tightly. At most, he put a little bit of shoulder on it, but Gu Zhishen''s eyes almost killed people.


    If you don''t let go of Gao Zheng''s tragedy, let alone uncle, I''m afraid I''ll die.


    "When he wakes up, you must tell me at the first time, or I will hack the defense system of your whole country!"


    The first sentence is still filled with sadness, the second sentence destroyed the painting style!


    Gao Zheng:


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. If he hadn''t been thinking about what he had said to Li Hanzhu, he would have thrown Gao Zheng far away.


    It''s just Did they hold it too long?


    "Cough..." Gu Zhishen cleared his throat and attracted the attention of Yun Jianyue.


    As expected, Yun Jianyue released Gao Zheng for the first time and looked back at him, "Zhishen..."


    Gu Zhishen came to her waist and looked gentle, "let''s go!"


    Yun Jianyue nods to say goodbye to Gao Zheng.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak. He took Yun Jianyue''s waist and glanced at Gao Zheng as he passed by


    Gao Zheng only felt a chill in his back spine and slowly breathed a breath.


    I know that a man like Gu Zhishen is as small as a needle. However, he didn''t get angry on the spot. Instead, he left as if nothing happened. It was unexpected to Gao Zheng.


    Holding his hands in front of his chest and staring thoughtfully at the door, he said with a deep smile, "Captain, is this a good thing you have done in disguise?"


    ¡­


    For the sake of safety and not wanting to be disturbed, Gu Zhishen went back to the ice city and chartered the whole plane. He and Yun Jianyue sat in business class. The others consciously stayed in the economy class. There was no one else, but he felt comfortable.


    Yun Jianyue rests in Gu Zhishen''s arms and falls asleep unconsciously.


    When she woke up, the plane was about to land at the airport of iceberg. She took a look at the outside of the cabin, and the light under her eyes was dim.


    Gu Zhishen caught the subtle changes in the fundus of her eyes and said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and said, "the first time I met Luzhou was on the plane from Baicheng to Bingcheng. At that time, I cried bitterly because I could finally come back. Luzhou handed me a paper towel..."


    The voice stopped and whispered, "if I had known he would have caused us so much trouble, I would rather cry blind than pick up that tissue!"


    Gu Zhishen took the fingertips of her shoulder and kept tightening, and nodded his head to kiss her forehead. "What has not happened, no one can predict, let alone we are not good now! Don''t mention the past. If you think about these unhappy things, he will be unhappy too! "


    Pointing to the abdomen, she gently points her bulging belly.


    Yun Jianyue seemed to see the whole world in his dark and gentle eyes, touched her stomach, and thought that she would meet him soon. Her heart was full of emotion and expectation.


    The red lips gently pull, full of smile.


    Knowing that they were coming back, Fu Wenqing and Yun Xiaotian came to pick up the plane, including Zhu Jingyi and Cheng Yufei.


    Get off the plane, see them at the end of the VIP channel, Yun Jianyue can''t help but take a deep breath, naturally relaxed.


    There''s nothing better than seeing family and friends!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Baby..." Seeing her, Zhu Jingyi waved excitedly and wanted to rush to embrace her.


    Because of the presence of her elders and the pregnancy of Yun Jianyue, she repressed the idea.


    Seeing her safe return, excited eyes are red, every day in worry, every day in asking Cheng Yufei, when she can come back!


    Now I finally hope that she will come back!


    Yun Jianyue is also very happy to see her. If it had not been for Gu Zhishen''s hand still resting on her shoulder, she would have rushed to embrace Zhu Jingyi.


    With Gu Zhishen''s pace, she walked over without haste. First, she said hello to Fu Wenqing, Yun Xiaotian and others, and then looked at Zhu Jingyi with a shallow smile, indicating that she was OK. Don''t worry.


    Chen Xiaoxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief when she came back safely. However, she did not grow any meat in other places except her belly. She was very distressed and her eyes were red.


    If it was not for the occasion and identity, I would have cried.


    Fu Wenqing saw that Yun Jianyue and the children were safe and grateful. He would not let them go back to Jiayuan at night, but went to his old house.


    Chen Xiaoxiao wants Yun Jianyue to return to the cloud family, but she also knows that she is now the daughter-in-law of the family. It is not appropriate to do so. When the words reached her lips, she still didn''t say it.


    Fu Wenqing is also a parent. How can he not understand Chen Xiaoxiao''s mood and invite them to take a seat in his house.


    Naturally, Chen Xiaoxiao did not want it, so he quickly agreed.


    Yunsi later, several people walked lazily behind, and could not bear to see their red eyes, a pair of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s deep love.


    "I''ll leave if I have something else to do." He said hello and took Gong lanran and others back to the secret base.


    When Zhu Jingyi sees that Yun Jianyue is OK, she is relieved. She didn''t go to Gu''s house. Today is not the weekend. She has to go to work. Cheng Yufei naturally wants to send her off.


    Because Gu Zhishen doesn''t have a driver now, he takes Yun Jianyue in Fu Wenqing''s car. Yun Xiaotian has a driver and takes Chen Xiaoxiao to a car.


    When Gu Anyang interrupted to get a taxi from the airport, Bai Chang''an came to her and said, "I have a car left at the airport. I''ll take you back."


    Gu Anyang''s eyes quickly brush what, just want to say no to him, only heard him say: "you want to recognize me this second brother, don''t be polite to me."


    Speaking of this, Gu Anyang has nothing to say, follow him to the airport parking lot to drive, let him take himself back.


    Along the way two people look at each other speechless, the atmosphere is quite silent and subtle.


    Until the car stopped at the door of her apartment, Gu Anyang said "thank you" to get off, and Bai Chang''an also got off.


    "You don''t have to send me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he interrupted, "I want to see you enter the door to rest assured."


    Gu Anyang''s heart was tight, and the pain spread all over his body. His apricot eyes looked at the sharp shadow he walked in, and his nose was sour.


    Bai Chang''an really just sent her to the door, did not go in.


    "Second brother, thank you for bringing me back." Gu Anyang opened the door, did not go in, turned to look at him.


    Bai Chang''an looks light, "go in." With that, he turned to the elevator.


    Before the elevator went down, he quickly walked into the elevator and disappeared into her eyes.


    After a long time, Gu Anyang reluctantly withdrew his eyes, went into the room, closed the door, stood in the porch to change shoes, just changed a slipper, noticed something wrong, looked up at the sofa in the living room, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Back in the old house, Fu Wenqing did not blame Yun Jianyue, but let Gu Zhishen accompany her back to her room to rest.


    The housekeeper has already stewed the nutritious chicken soup, specially skimming the oil and putting some tonic, which is suitable for pregnant women. When the housekeeper sent it up, Chen Xiaoxiao and Fu Wenqing accompanied Yun Jianyue, Gu Zhishen and Yun Xiaotian went to the study, not knowing what to talk about.


    Although Yun Jianyue is not too hungry, she can''t help but want to drink the flavor of chicken soup. What''s more, Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao are there. In order not to let them worry, she should eat as much as possible.


    Fu Wenqing later found a reason to let their mother and daughter be alone and talk quietly, but Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t say it. He was distressed to see the haggard appearance of Yun Jianyue.


    "Was it that I was too strict with you when I was a child? I didn''t know you were a hacker. I didn''t know that you had suffered so much..." Chen Xiaoxiao was angry when she knew what she was hiding, but she was still distressed by her daughter. She also reflected on whether she was too strict and did not consider her feelings!


    "Mom, I never thought you were tough on me. I know you are for my good! As for hackers, I didn''t know to hide you intentionally. I liked these things and thought it was fun. At that time, I didn''t know there were so many dangers. "


    Yun Jianyue thought of worrying her parents. She brushed a trace of guilt under her eyes, "I''m sorry, mom, I''ve made you and dad worry again."


    "Silly boy!" Chen Xiaoxiao reached out and touched her head. Her eyes fell on her bulging stomach and sighed, "I just hope everything will be safe and sound in the future. You and your children can be free from disease and disaster."


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian didn''t stay in Gu''s house for a long time. They would go back after sitting for a while.


    Even if Fu Wenqing repeatedly asked them to have dinner here, they did not stay. They were thinking that they could have a rest earlier. If they were here, they could not rest at ease.


    Fu Wenqing understood their good intentions and did not insist on it. Instead, he made an appointment with Chen Xiaoxiao and went to the temple to pay his vows in two days.


    Yun Xiaotian leaves with Chen Xiaoxiao. Fu Wenqing sets out downstairs. Finally, only Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen are left upstairs.


    Gu Zhishen went to the bedside and sat down. Her eyes were gently staring at her, "tired?"


    Yun Jianyue shook his head and leaned against his arms, greedily smelling the fragrance of his body''s light bath milk. "Deep, I feel like I''m doing a dream. It''s not true."


    Once again, they struggled from the edge of life and death, and now she can''t believe it.


    Gu Zhishen hugged her, fingertips playing with her long hair, the corners of the mouth hook a faint smile, words to the mouth, before time to say, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Strange number, area code is not domestic, sword eyebrow gradually twisted


    Low eyes looked at a cloud Jane month, in her eyes urged, the phone connection put in the ear, do not know what said there, the face changed instantly.


    ¡­


    "Why are you here?" Gu Anyang''s vigilant eyes look at the man sitting on the sofa. His cold eyes and calm face are all filled with cold.


    She didn''t wonder how he came in. For Mo Fuqing, there was no challenge at all.


    "I thought you''d never come back in your life. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon."


    Mo Fuqing said as she stood up and went to Gu Anyang. Her voice was measured in a negative way, "you came back for the second son, eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Obviously, he heard what Bai Chang''an said at the door just now.


    "Yes or no, does it matter to you?" Gu Anyang''s tone is cold, no longer have the former enthusiasm and sweet to him.


    Mo Fuqing''s face is gloomy. When Gu Anyang wants to turn over to avoid his long body, he grabs Gu Anyang''s wrist and puts her against the shoe cabinet at the porch, and the whole person reaches up.


    Gu Anyang is like cream in a sandwich biscuit squeezed in the middle of the shoe cabinet. Behind him is the cold wood, but in front of him is the warmth of his man, which penetrates into her skin through the cloth.


    "Little Five --"


    when his body was about to get close to him again, Gu Anyang reached out to his chest, and Dai Mei frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    Because the distance was too close, his breath sprayed on her face, Gu Anyang subconsciously turned his head to avoid his turbid breath.


    Mo Fuqing''s fingers were slender and forceful, holding her jaw firmly. She raised her head and looked at her. Her voice was cold and hard: "you promised me that you would come back to me!"


    Gu Anyang sneered, "it was a deal, but you didn''t give me the exact place and time to leave. Since you didn''t fulfill your promise, I don''t have to respect it."


    The man''s eyes were cold, "are you going to come back to the second?"


    Gu Anyang didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. He pinched his chin, and his skin was red. He said coldly, "it has something to do with you?"


    "Gu Xiaowu, he''s already in bed with Gu An!" Mo Fuqing gnashing his teeth, he did not believe that she could forgive Bai Chang''an and other people to bed.


    "So what?" Gu Anyang''s Apricot eyes were not timid to meet his deep and quiet eyes color, and firmly said: "even if you have done with Gu An Xin, your heart is still clean and pure, and you love me!"


    "I don''t think so!" Mo Fuqing was not reconciled.


    Gu Anyang''s red lips escaped a bitter smile, mocking, "you are not. Your first kiss wasn''t me, your first kiss wasn''t me. Even your love didn''t belong to me completely. Otherwise, you wouldn''t give up me for the sake of rights


    "Just once, can''t you give me another chance?" Mo Fuqing''s voice was hoarse, and her eyes were covered with bloodstains. She did not know whether she was angry or because her words were too hurtful.


    Gu Anyang looked at him, and the red lips and teeth spilled two words: "can''t!"


    Some people, some things, we think to give up only this moment, but this moment is destined to become a lifetime of giving up and missing.


    "Fourth brother, this is the last time I call you like this. At the moment when you betrayed the elder brother and calculated the second brother, we were completely out of the possibility! My heart can only hold the second brother now, and there is no place for you any more. It''s not impossible for you to want me. You can directly force me to death, and my body can be dealt with as you like. "


    "Gu Anyang --"


    before her voice fell to the ground, Mo Fuqing gave a painful low roar and smashed at her tightly


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue looked at Gu Zhishen and hung up the phone. Her face was very bad. She pulled his sleeve and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhishen puts down the mobile phone, and looks at her with complicated and obscure eyes, hesitating whether to tell her.


    "What else can''t I know now?" Yun Jian Yue''s eyebrows frown slightly, and she can''t help thinking more. Is it about Lin Shiyu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Gu Zhishen did not know what she was thinking. In order not to let her guess, he whispered: "Lu Zhou committed suicide."


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brushed a little surprised, and his voice sounded cold: "it''s a tongue biting suicide."


    Inexplicably, she felt very cold. She rubbed her hands and rubbed her arms. She bit her lips and asked, "when?"


    "When we get on the plane." Knowing that she was frightened, Gu Zhishen reached out to hold her in his arms and gently stroked her back, "don''t be afraid..."


    Yun Jianyue leans in his arms, hardly daring to think how Lu Zhou could have done such a cruel thing, especially to herself.


    Many people think that the word "bite your tongue and commit suicide" only appeared in ancient times, but in novels or TV dramas, it is not always true.


    Tongue biting suicide is not death due to excessive blood loss, but because severe pain will make the remaining tongue shrink back, blocking the whole organ, unable to breathe, leading to death.


    Pain and torture can be imagined, if Lu Zhou is not determined to die, how could he have made such an extreme choice.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t dare to think about how bloody and horrible the picture is.


    "Gao Zheng said that when Lu Zhou died, he had a Ping''an knot in his hand. He left a note that he hoped that the knot would be cremated with him." Gu Zhishen spoke faintly.


    When Lu Zhou was arrested, he was clearly searched all over his body. There was nothing he could do. He did not know how he did it. All of a sudden, there was an extra safety knot. The high government couldn''t understand it. He felt like a ghost.


    Yun Jianyue remembers that the knot was written to Lu Zhou that day when she went to the temple on the mountain with Fu Wenqing.


    "What did you write on the knot?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    Cloud Jane month hesitated, light voice way: "willing to be a gentleman, live up to the original intention."


    Gu Zhishen was stunned. He held her arm tightly and bowed his head to kiss her cheek, "silly girl!"


    Yun Jianyue also felt that she was stupid. At that time, Hou Ming knew that he had a problem, but he still had a glimmer of hope that Luzhou was a gentleman, but Lu Zhou finally let her down.


    Now Lu Zhou is dead, but Li Hanzhu is still in a coma, which is full of emotion!


    ¡­


    Gu Anyang subconsciously shrinks his head and closes his eyes when his fist hits.


    Mo Fuqing''s punch did not hit Gu Anyang, but on the wall of her skill.


    He did not face the pain in his imagination until he heard the sound of slamming the door. Gu Anyang slowly opened his eyes, and there was no one in front of him.


    Mo Fuqing left.


    The whole person slowly slide down, eyes slowly occupied by moisture, sitting on the ground curled up body, in the heart of unspeakable grievance and pain.


    How did they get to where they are today?


    ¡­


    Maybe it''s because back to her familiar environment, Yun Jianyue''s mood has obviously improved a lot. She doesn''t have nightmares every night, and her appetite is better than that in Baicheng. Even though she is still worried about Li Hanzhu''s situation, she doesn''t look sad all day long.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t have much time to rest when he returned to ice city. He had accumulated a lot of company affairs to deal with, but he tried to go back to his old house early every day and have dinner with her.


    Gu Anxin now does not live in the old house, but moved to the hotel, because when Yun Jianyue is not around, she always pesters Fu Wenqing to find Bai Chang''an''s mother, trying to win over the Bai family''s favor in this way.


    Fu Wenqing worried that Yun Jianyue and his grandson had no mind to deal with her trivial affairs. After several times, he could not help but scold her.


    Gu Anxin immediately packed up and moved to the hotel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Yun Jianyue was biased towards Gu Anyang, and didn''t like Gu An Xin. She was not in Gu''s house, but she was out of sight.


    In the blink of an eye, a week later, Yun Jianyue still sleeps in Gu Zhishen''s arms in the morning and receives a phone call.


    Yunsi called in the evening. She''s leaving the ice city.


    This time it was not suddenly disappeared. She supported Yun Jianyue. Naturally, she also said to Yun Xiaotian, but she didn''t disclose where she went.


    Yunxiaotian didn''t ask, just asked her to take care of herself. If she felt tired, she would go home. Moreover, he could not hold on for a few years, so Yunsi could not play wild heart.


    Yunjianyue is going to send yunsiwan, but Gu Zhishen is naturally worried that she is alone, with her.


    At the airport, Yunsi evening has no luggage, just a black backpack to be carried by 11, while he is with his hands in his pocket, a haughty queen posture.


    Yun Jianyue''s stomach is already big, and now even if she wears loose clothes, she can''t hide it. She can see the smell of pregnancy.


    Yunsiwan touched her stomach, and her smile was sincere and warm.


    "Sister, will you come back when I have a baby?"


    "I don''t know!" Yunsiwan answered without thinking.


    Yun Jianyue pouted out, "he will call your aunt later. On his first day in the world, you will not come back to see him?"


    Yunsi turned his eyes scornfully. "How many years can I see in the future? Why should I worry about that day?"


    Yun Jianyue


    Yunsi evening see her face lost, Gu Zhi deep frown dissatisfaction, impatient way: "know, I fight back, accompany you into the delivery room."


    Yun Jianyue immediately laughed, "that''s settled. When I give birth to a baby, you must come back to accompany me into the delivery room."


    Standing beside Gu Zhishen raised eyebrows: "I can accompany you in."


    "I don''t want to be seen by you when I gave birth to a baby ferocious appearance, lest you later have psychological shadow." Yun Jianyue has a very special way.


    Although she didn''t know what it was like to give birth to a baby, when she called Zhu Jingyi, pig Baobao said that a woman''s appearance was the ugliest when she gave birth to a baby. To know how painful it was to give birth to a baby, her facial features were so painful that she could see where she could look.


    It is said that many men see their wives giving birth to children, leaving psychological shadows. For a long time, they have no demand for their wives in that respect.


    She doesn''t want Gu Zhishen to be indifferent to her


    Gu Zhishen:


    Jane, what about your purity?


    Yun Jianyue reluctantly took yunsiwan''s hand and hesitated: "elder sister, are you going to find Bo Shao? Because of my relationship? "


    Bo Shao is not a kind-hearted person. He saved Gu Zhishen without any reason. This trip to Syria to save himself must be due to yunsiwan''s relationship.


    In particular, she finally knew the identity of Bo Shao, the leader of the dark empire of Italy''s first killer group.


    Lock pin is his identity.


    Few people have ever seen him, because he always wears various masks, or the people who have seen his real face are dead; no one dares to call his life, and he is in a good mood and is willing to be called "Bo Shao".


    If you are in a bad mood, you can only call him Shaozhu, or you will die.


    Such a cruel and cruel person, yunsiwan is involved with him. How can Yun Jianyue not worry.


    If you don''t have enough intelligence to rub her head, you''ll be worried about it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Yun Jianyue vomited her pink tongue, and her IQ was despised again.


    Secretly took a look at Gu Zhishen standing beside him. Not only did he not mean to help her, but he even pulled up a smile that seemed to have no meaning. Obviously, he agreed with yunsiwan''s words.


    Unconvinced hem a, she is not as stupid as they said.


    Gu Zhishen gently cut her hair, and said to yunsiwan, "if you have anything, please come to me."


    If it was not for him and Jane, yunsiwan would not have gone to Italy and owed her a big favor.


    Yunsi glanced at him at night and thought: "you''ve been taking this fool, which is the biggest help for me!"


    Gu Zhishen recognized the meaning of her words and frowned, for fear of causing Yun Jianyue''s thoughtfulness.


    The radio prompts that the flight to Italy starts boarding. Before turning around, Yunsi looks at Gu Zhishen and says seriously, "my old man is not in good health, Yunshi Look after everyone''s face. Take care of it. "


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded, "if you don''t say it, I will do it."


    "Thank you." Yunsiwan did not say goodbye, and waved to them smartly and left on the 11th.


    Taking Gu Zhishen''s arm, Yun Jianyue watched Yunsi''s plane at night until it took off, broke through the clouds and disappeared in the clouds.


    "Zhishen, you say Will bo take revenge on her sister The soft voice is full of worry.


    Gu Zhishen held her cold little hand and comforted him: "don''t worry. He wants to revenge yunsiwan. He has killed yunsiwan for a long time. He won''t waste so much trouble."


    This is not entirely to comfort her, but to analyze Bo''s various behaviors from a man''s point of view. Although we can''t judge his feelings for yunsiwan, he will not retaliate against yunsiwan. What other purposes are there, Gu Zhishen has no idea.


    Yun Jianyue nodded thoughtfully, "I hope my sister is OK and won''t be hurt again!"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, protecting her to leave.


    No one would have thought that, a few years later, yunsiwan lost her defiant temper, replaced her cool leather, put on her professional suit, and sat in her office with high-heeled shoes. Her lips were still full of careless smile and conspiracy. After work, she changed into a long skirt, enchanting and charming, carrying a skirt, and circling among different men, making ice city The first beauty seat is solid.


    At that time, yunsiwan was very famous, beautiful, but also very lonely.


    At least in the view of Yun Jianyue, it is very lonely.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen was driving in person today. Yun Jianyue was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. When he fastened his seat belt, his hoarse voice rang out in his ear: "would you like to go to the hospital for an examination today?"


    "Check what?" Yun Jian Yue''s face is dazed.


    "Gender." Gu Zhi deeply touched her stomach, "this month has been able to find out the gender."


    So far they don''t know about boys and girls.


    When Yun Jian Yue heard about checking the child''s gender, she immediately got nervous and held the seat belt with her small hand. "Must I check it? Isn''t it more pleasant to know when you''re born? "


    Gu Zhi looked at her and asked, "what are you worried about?"


    Yun Jianyue''s tangled eyebrows were about to be pulled into a ball. She swallowed her throat and whispered, "if you find out that it''s not a son, will you and mom be disappointed and don''t want to..."


    "Jane!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Waiting for her to finish, Gu Zhishen interrupts her words and gently covers her stomach with both hands.


    Dark eyes waiting for her, unhappy way: "don''t talk nonsense, he will not be happy to hear."


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and did not speak.


    She grew up in the cloud family. She has heard and witnessed the affairs of the powerful family since she was a child. Those people are bent on their sons to inherit the family property. If they find out that it is a daughter in advance, they will choose not to.


    Although Fu Wenqing and Gu Zhishen have always mentioned the gender of their children, Yun Jianyue feels that they are also looking forward to the son in their belly.


    She is afraid to go to the examination now. If she is a daughter, they will be disappointed from now on, and the care given to the child in her belly will gradually disappear.


    "I don''t know if I said anything that you misunderstood before, but now I have to be strict, no matter boys or girls, as long as it is our children, I will like it very much." Gu Zhishen''s voice was serious and serious. After a pause, he said, "as for mom, you don''t have to worry. She likes her daughter. She was very sorry that she didn''t give me a younger sister. Now if you have a daughter, she will be very happy. What''s more This is not the only one we have


    Hearing the meaning of his last sentence, Yun Jianyue hesitated and said, "you Do you mind if it''s a daughter? "


    "I don''t mind." Gu Zhishen looked at her without hesitation. Her eyes fell on her stomach and softened a little, "in fact, I hope to be a daughter, as lovely and beautiful as you."


    Yun Jianyue listened to his words, warm in the heart, not so worried.


    "But if you don''t want to check, you don''t want to. You''ll know when you''re born. As for the baby room, according to the arrangement of one man and one woman, there will always be one room for the little guy. " Want to know the gender in advance is actually to decorate the baby room.


    Gu Zhishen started the car to take her back to her old house for a rest.


    Half way to the car, Yun Jianyue suddenly said, "Zhishen, let''s go to the hospital."


    "Are you going to have an examination?" Gu Zhishen raises eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she will change her mind.


    "If you had known, you could buy something for him in advance." Yun Jianyue bowed her head, her bright eyes looked at her stomach tenderly, and her voice was even smaller, "you are not saying, and you are not only giving birth to this one!"


    Her face is red.


    Look at Gu Zhishen really want to take her over to love a good time, eyes fall on her bulging stomach, and finally give up this idea.


    The next intersection changed direction and went to the hospital.


    Bai Chang''an received his phone call and had already arranged it for him. He could do the examination at the hospital without queuing up!


    It will take more than an hour to wait for the report. Gu Zhi takes Yun Jianyue''s hand and directly occupies Bai Chang''an''s office. He also orders the nurse to send in snacks, fruits and milk.


    Bai Changan winked at the nurse and muttered: "brother, this is the hospital. You are the restaurant!"


    Gu Zhi glanced at him indifferently, "I thought it was just your harem."


    The whole hospital who did not know that Bai Changan was elegant and elegant. Before he was with Gu Anyang, the nurse who was about 20 years old in the hospital had been teased by him.


    Bai Changan touched his nose innocently and said solemnly: "how can it be! I am a good doctor with benevolence and benevolence, a rising star in the medical field. If you slander me like this, you are not afraid of thunder


    Finish saying, nurse just send fruit milk to come in, white Chang''an cast a wink again, small nurse put down thing, red face ran out.


    Gu Zhishen:


    Yun Jianyue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Sitting alone for more than an hour is very long and boring, but because of Bai Chang''an, it won''t be too boring.


    After he came back from Baicheng, he never saw Gu Anyang again. Every day, he was either in the hospital or in Bolun. He was back to the old Bai Chang''an. He flirted with the little nurse and could not help commenting when he saw a beautiful woman


    The doctor sent the report in person. Bai Chang''an took the report and waved the doctor to get rid of it.


    When Bai Chang''an was about to open the report, he heard a cold voice, "eh?" Suddenly, under Gu Zhishen''s eyes, both hands handed the report to Gu Zhishen, "Your Majesty, please have a look!"


    Gu Zhishen gave him a look of "you know what you look like." he took the report and began to look at it.


    On the way to Yun Jianyue has been very nervous, but now get the report, you need to know the gender of the baby, but it is not nervous at all.


    Anyway, either male or female, she will like it very much.


    Gu Zhishen directly turned to the report and looked at the results. His face suddenly became pale and his eyes were dim.


    Seeing this, Yun Jianyue hesitantly asked, "yes Girl? "


    "Boy." Afraid that she would think more, Gu Zhishen immediately replied, and the big palm fell on her stomach with a tone of loss. "I thought it would be a little princess. I don''t all say that my daughter is the little lover of my father''s last life."


    Yun Jianyue


    Dare you to lose because you are not the lover of your last life!


    If so, even if the second child, do not give birth to a daughter, why does she have nothing to give birth to a small rival to add block.


    Hum!


    Bai Chang''an took the report and looked at Yun Jianyue''s stomach again with a smile.


    Gu Zhi of smile deep straight frown, "can''t you smile so obscene to my wife''s belly?"


    "I look so handsome, where to smile obscenely." Bai Chang''an raised his eyebrows and said triumphantly, "I''m going to be an uncle. I''m a little excited when I think about it!"


    Gu Zhi looked down at him, "it''s two Uncle. "


    Bai Chang''an''s face was black, "that two get rid of, call uncle directly, call a word more tired! I am a considerate nephew


    He has been called by the second and the second. He is not happy enough. Now that he has a little one, he has to be called second uncle. How can he not be reconciled? He must remove the word "two" from him.


    "My son is gifted and intelligent. It is not difficult to call a" two ". He will respect and be filial to the second uncle."


    Bai Chang''an:


    Yun Jianyue


    Do you really think about my son''s feelings?


    Because knowing that Yun Jianyue is pregnant with her son, Bai Chang''an is very happy and proposes to go to Biluo for a long time.


    Gu Zhishen originally did not agree, but Yun Jianyue wants to go. It''s very boring in Gu''s house every day. It''s good to meet everyone and have a chat.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t want to sweep her interest and agreed. Anyway, he took her to sit down and go back when he was tired. It should be no big deal.


    He first took Yun Jianyue back home and showed Fu Wenqing the report that it was a boy. Fu Wenqing was naturally very happy and became more and more considerate to Yun Jianyue.


    Knowing that she would go out to get together in the evening, I didn''t feel nervous to stop her from going. Anyway, Gu Zhishen was around. Yu Jin Jiu and Bai Chang''an, whom she met, were all people who knew their roots. She was not worried at all.


    At noon, Gu Zhishen dines at his home. In the afternoon, when yunjianyue falls asleep, he goes to the company and goes to Gu''s house to pick up yunjianyue when he is off duty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue to Biluo, and several of them arrived.


    Zhu Yuyi went to Italy to buy a plane ticket in Italy.


    Bai Chang''an, Gu Anyang, Yu Jin Jiu and Cheng Yufei are all here. As for Mo Fuqing


    Naturally, he would never return to their circle.


    Yun Jianyue drinks milk, and Gu Zhishen wants to drink juice for driving. Other people have called in advance for the driver, so it''s wine.


    A group of people don''t have to do anything. They just sit down and have a chat. Time goes by quickly.


    Zhu Jingyi knows that Yun Jianyue is pregnant with a little boy. She is eager to have a little Zhengtai. She has the excellent genes of Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue. She doesn''t worry about little Zhengtai''s appearance at all. She is also arguing to be a little Zhengtai''s godmother.


    But Cheng Yufei heard that little Zhengtai had a godfather, Li Hanzhu, and decisively put out Zhu Jingyi''s idea, forbidding her to be a godmother.


    Zhu Jingyi drank sullenly and muttered: "what''s wrong with being a dry mother? What''s the matter with you! It''s so wide. I live by the sea


    "I sleep in the same bed as you!" Cheng Yufei heard her words and said in a cold voice.


    Li Hanzhu is a godfather. If she is a godmother, what is she?


    Sometimes I can be so angry with her!


    Arrogant her, in the mind already calculated well, the evening returns certainly in the bed good tidies up her!


    Zhu Jingyi didn''t know the evil thoughts in his heart. She drank and complained about him. From time to time, she murmured.


    Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang are separated by Yu Jin for a long time. They don''t have much communication in the evening, and they don''t even have eye contact.


    Bai Chang''an leaned against the back of the sofa and looked like a lazy and noble young man. His legs knocked on the marble tea table. He looked at the waiter who sent in the fruit and said with a raised eyebrow: "Biluo recruitment service staff''s aesthetic is getting worse and worse. What''s this flat-panel recruit to do? Connect to WiFi? "


    "Cough!" Yun Jianyue was choked for a while, staring at Bai Chang''an, Gu Zhishen also glared at him.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t like to see it. He drank himself.


    But Gu Anyang said with a smile: "second brother, not everyone is like me. I can have c!"


    Eyes did not look at Bai Chang''an, the voice is clearly boasting, but there is a kind of unspeakable sadness.


    Bai Chang''an also laughed and agreed: "this is it!"


    Yun Jianyue is the first to sit still, "know deep, I feel tired."


    They are not ashamed to speak. They are not embarrassed. She feels embarrassed.


    Gu Zhishen helped her to stand up and said, "let''s go first."


    Yun Jianyue is pregnant in the body, no one dares to stop, and the remaining few people do not immediately disperse.


    Zhu Jingyi took a cup and touched Gu Anyang. "Yun Jianyue, that dead girl, is inhuman. She abandoned us. Not only will we get married soon, but we will depend on each other in the future."


    Laying eggs?


    Cheng Yu flies the sword eyebrow to draw slightly, don''t know if Gu always hears her words, how will clean up her? Or send yourself to Africa?


    Gu Anyang swept Cheng Yufei by her side, smiling with deep meaning, "what do you mean by each other? Are you quick..."


    Zhu Jingyi looked at Cheng Yufei and murmured: "no Who is going to lay eggs for him


    Cheng Yufei listen, directly put her into the arms, holding go, "we also withdraw."


    Don''t want to lay eggs for him?


    He wants her to lay eggs for himself, and as soon as possible!


    "Asshole, you let me down, what are you doing Let me down, come down... "


    Zhu Jingyi''s voice disappeared at the door. There were only three people left in the box. Yu Jinjiu looked at this one and that one. He put down his glass of wine, and pretended to touch out his mobile phone to answer the phone: "Hello, something''s wrong Oh, I''ll come here now... "


    As he spoke, he walked out of the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "I used to hear a saying called" the edge of love and pain. "At that time, I felt pretentious and did not quite understand, but now I finally understand


    Hoarse voice in the hard to hide the pain and pain.


    After falling in love with Gu Anyang for so many years, he is not wandering on the edge of love and pain. He wants to cross but can''t do anything. He wants to get close but always has some distance.


    "Second brother..."


    Gu Anyang''s words have not finished, Bai Chang''an has completely let go of her, in the dark can not see clearly what his handsome face is, but Gu Anyang can guess that the face must be sad and unrestrained.


    "I see. In the future I won''t touch you again. "


    He opened the door and left.


    Gu Anyang hand bag sliding to the ground, she did not go to pick up, decadent sitting on the shoe cabinet, fingers tightly grasp the position of the heart.


    In the dark, what warm liquid suddenly overturned the whole face.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhi have taken a deep bath and lie on the bed. Yun Jianyue is leaning against his arms, not sleepy, playing with his hair.


    Suddenly she thought of something. She looked up at Gu Zhishen and asked, "Shen Shen, the name of the baby has not been taken. Have you ever thought of giving the baby a name?"


    "No!" Gu Zhishen''s answer is very clear.


    Recently, I have been busy with the company''s business and the decoration of Jiayuan baby room. I don''t trust others to do it. From the design to the decoration materials, he personally selects them. Naturally, he is very busy. Where can he think about the children''s name.


    Yun Jianyue felt her stomach and thought hard: "what''s the name of the baby?"


    "Whatever you want


    Yun Jianyue


    Do you dare to be more perfunctory?


    He pinched his little hand on his strong waist. "Think about it. Don''t you expect your son to be born at all?"


    How do you think that since he knew that he was carrying a son in his stomach, he became more and more indifferent to the baby.


    Do you really like what he said, do not like the son, like the daughter?!


    "I only think of my daughter''s name!" Gu Zhishen answers lightly.


    Sure enough, he only thought about his daughter, but it was not bad.


    "What''s the name of the daughter?"


    Gu Zhi deeply bowed his head and kissed her forehead. "I''ll tell you when our daughter is born."


    "No! Tell me now, what''s the name of your daughter! " Xu is pregnant, perhaps because she has experienced too many things. Now, Yun Jianyue is no longer worried about anything in front of him. It is natural that she spreads her coquetry without affectation.


    Gu Zhishen only smiles but doesn''t speak. He hugs her and wants to be close to her, but there is a stomach between them, which makes him unable to hold her in his arms completely. This makes him anxious to let the bastard come out early.


    I think he has been abstinent for more than two months. Recently, Yun Jian''s recuperation spirit and physical strength are quite good, thinking about those who resist death, the body temperature rises involuntarily.


    Yun Jianyue is concentrating on the name of the child, and doesn''t notice the change in Gu Zhishen''s eyes.


    "What''s your name? Gu Dabao? Gu Xiaobao? "


    The belly is slightly kicked, and will not hurt, just itchy.


    "You are not satisfied, that''s called Gu PI Dan. You can make mischief in my stomach..."


    The little man in the stomach was more reluctant to kick her belly like playing the piano.


    Yun Jian Yueyang couldn''t help giggling, touching her stomach and comforting her, "don''t be angry. I''m joking..."


    The voice falls to the ground, and Yun Jianyue subconsciously takes a breath of air-conditioning. Then she finds out that Gu Zhishen''s hand has already reached into her underwear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Her mobile phone is on 24 hours a day, and she doesn''t leave her body. She knows that Fu Wenqing and the housekeeper are looking after her in her old house, but she is still worried. She often calls back to ask what she is doing.


    Afraid that she always plays with the mobile phone radiation is not good for her health, so she calls the villa phone, which makes the whole old house experience the "ice city''s first favorite" from their own experience. It''s really not exaggeration!


    Worried about her boredom, he found her the most popular "secret garden" color book, and let her reduce pressure, so as to avoid prenatal anxiety, prenatal depression and other bad emotions. When not very busy, he even accompanied her to color.


    During Yun Jianyue''s pregnancy, Gu Zhishen has exhausted all his patience in his life. As long as Yun Jianyue''s demands are not excessive and will not harm her and her children, Gu Zhishen is simply responsive to her needs.


    For example, when Yun Jianyue saw pictures of pregnant women photographed by others in the newspaper, she took Gu Zhishen''s hand and flattered him: "Zhishen, let''s go and shoot it too! Before the baby is born! "


    Gu Zhishen looked at the photo on the newspaper indifferently. He didn''t feel anything. He frowned and said, "taking photos will be very tiring. Did you forget it?"


    And he doesn''t like taking pictures.


    If it wasn''t for the wedding, he wouldn''t have taken the wedding photos at all. He was OK when he took the wedding photos. Yun Jianyue was still tossed by the photographer and fell asleep on the way back.


    Now I want to take photos again. Is it OK to forget the pain?


    Yun Jianyue wants to take a picture of her pregnancy. She thinks it''s worth remembering. When her baby grows up, she can let her see what she looks like in her mother''s stomach.


    "Deep, let''s shoot it! I''m not afraid of being tired... " Yun Jianyue is coquettish with his arm.


    Gu Zhishen is stubborn, but she has to nod his head and promise. In his heart, he hopes to keep the most beautiful appearance of her pregnancy.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen is very interested in taking pictures of pregnant women. After having asked Cheng Yufei to find several top photographers, he personally selected a female photographer. Of course, there is no lack of natural consideration because photographing pregnant women''s portraits must expose their stomachs. Where would he let a man see Yun Jianyue''s belly, even if Yun Jianyue was not beautiful in other people''s eyes, it was not good ¡£


    The time for taking photos is set in the morning. The indoor temperature will not be too hot, so as not to let Yun Jianyue suffer too much. The clothes are all their daily clothes.


    Because the female photographer communicated with Yun Jianyue and confirmed that they wanted to shoot naturally, no matter the clothes or props, the scenes were very life-oriented, and even her makeup didn''t melt. Yun Jianyue washed her face and applied some moisturizing skin care products when she came out of the house.


    Zhu Jingyi and Cheng Yufei are here to see if there is anything they need to help, such as lighting up


    Facing the camera, Yun Jianyue was somewhat restrained and nervous at first. The photographer asked them to sit on the sofa to relax and relax, so they didn''t have to be too nervous.


    Gu Zhi took her hand deeply, stretched out his hand to straighten her disordered hair. His eyes were warm and staring at her. He whispered, "it''s not you who want to take pictures. What are you nervous about?"


    "I don''t know. I feel like I have a big stomach. It''s strange to take pictures. Besides, Jingyi looks at them..."


    Gu Zhi lowered his head and put his forehead close to her forehead. The tip of his nose touched her round little nose. He rubbed her tenderly, "you just think they don''t exist. You just look at me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Cloud Jane moon Fei lips light hook, showing a sweet smile.


    When two people are talking quietly, the camera just catches this scene. Looking at the fixed frame picture, the man''s eyes are soft and the women''s eyes are shy. It seems that there is no one else in their eyes except for each other.


    This pink atmosphere, the rendering of the surrounding people are a gentle heart, not love, what is it!


    Gu Zhishen is aware that the photographer is secretly photographing, and is not displeased. On the contrary, he thinks that this way is better. It will not make Jane nervous, but also can take their most natural side.


    After standing up, or in the temporary kitchen scene, Gu Zhishen has been leading Yun Jianyue, so that her eyes only look at herself, do not have to look at the camera, from time to time to talk to her, Yun Jianyue gradually forgot about the camera, all the reactions are very natural, is the usual state of getting along with Gu Zhishen, relaxed and comfortable.


    Zhu Jingyi stood by and looked at Yun Jianyue. She always thought that Yun Jianyue was very beautiful. Although she was not as amazing as Yunsi, she was absolutely beautiful and endurable. Especially when she was facing Gu Zhishen, her face was covered with peach blossom. She was a little girl''s face. Her eyes were brighter than usual. She was really beautiful.


    It is true that women in love are the most beautiful.


    One side of Cheng Yufei saw her eyes flow out of the envy, pick eyebrows, "if you want to shoot, I can let you shoot, or we can shoot other first."


    Zhu Jingyi moved her eyebrows and rolled her eyes. "Who wants to shoot with you? Don''t daydream."


    In other words, is this a proposal? Too perfunctory!


    Cheng Yufei looked down at her and frowned: "you don''t want to shoot with me, who do you want to shoot with?"


    "I don''t shoot anyone with you!"


    "You --"


    before Cheng Yufei''s words were finished, the photographer suddenly made a voice and called Zhu Jingyi to help Yun Jianyue change her clothes.


    The photographer brought a paintbrush, pure plant extract, can write on the skin, will not bring any harm to the skin, even pregnant women can use.


    When Yun Jianyue came out again, her lower body was a lace skirt up to the ankle, and her upper body was a white cotton short T-shirt. Her lower hem did not cover her stomach, but tied a knot around her waist to reveal her bulging belly.


    The photographer asked Gu Zhishen if he wanted to write. Gu Zhishen agreed happily after knowing that he would not bring any harm to her skin.


    However, he did not write on the belly of Yun Jianyue, but under her navel. When she wrote, Yun Jianyue was itchy and kept smiling. Naturally, the photographer caught the smile that was not stained with dust.


    Gu Zhishen wrote it, but Yun Jianyue couldn''t see it because it was a little below her navel.


    "What did you write?" Yun Jianyue asked curiously.


    Gu Zhishen laughed and didn''t say anything. Instead, he let the photographer shoot it alone.


    The photographer held the camera and saw the words in the lens. He couldn''t help looking up at the happy face of Yun Jianyue. He was envious.


    She has taken photos of many couples and couples, but she has never seen such a couple. Their eyes are always natural looking at each other''s figure, and the corners of their mouths will flow out a natural and pure smile.


    In particular, Gu Zhishen takes good care of Yun Jianyue. Now he sees the words under the navel of Yun Jianyue. He really envies Yun Jianyue''s good life. He has such a deep love for her husband!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Gu Zhishen didn''t tell her, and yunjianyue didn''t worry to know that, anyway, when she got the photo, she couldn''t see it.


    Yun Jianyue secretly likes herself and feels that she is becoming more and more intelligent after she is pregnant.


    The photos were taken very slowly because Gu Zhishen had to call a pause from time to time to let Yun Jianyue rest. When several groups of photos were finished, it was already noon, and Yun Jianyue was already hungry.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t want to starve her. Instead of going to a familiar restaurant, Gu found a good restaurant nearby and ordered food so that she could eat as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi had lunch with them. After lunch, Cheng Yufei had to send Zhu Jingyi to work. She only had a half day off.


    Gu Zhishen drives Yun Jianyue back to his old house. Yun Jianyue says that she is not tired. In fact, her tiredness is written on her face.


    On the way back, Yun Jianyue has fallen asleep against the back of her chair.


    Gu Zhishen turned the temperature of the air conditioner higher, afraid that it would make her cold.


    The car stopped at the door, but Yun Jianyue didn''t wake up. Gu Zhishen got off the car, made a detour around the front passenger''s door, opened the door, and carefully untied her seat belt, gently lifted her out of the car and walked into the room.


    Fu Wenqing sat on the sofa reading, heard the sound of footsteps, subconsciously looked up, saw Gu Zhishen come in with Yun Jianyue in his arms, got up just to speak


    Gu Zhishen frowned and gave her a look. Fu Wenqing''s words to his lips did not come out at last. Her eyes fell on Yun Jianyue in his arms, and she was asleep.


    "Send her to rest." Fu Wenqing was afraid to wake her up and said to Gu Zhishen in a low voice.


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded, holding Yun Jianyue step by step up the stairs, back to the bedroom.


    Although Yun Jianyue is not heavy, her son is heavy in her stomach. When she is carried upstairs, Gu Zhishen also has some difficulty. She is carefully placed on the bed, with a few drops of sweat seeping from her forehead. However, seeing her sleeping so soundly, she does not feel tired at all.


    Go to the bathroom and wring a towel to wipe her face, hands and cover the brocade quilt.


    Fu Wenqing saw him coming down and asked, "didn''t you wake up?"


    Gu Zhi nodded deeply, her eyes fell on her face, and her voice suddenly rang out, "are you good to Jane because she is pregnant with a son? Would you care so much about her if she had a baby? "


    Fu Wenqing''s loving face suddenly changed, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Zhi kept his face unchanged and said slowly, "the child''s mind is simple. The better you treat her now, the better. If you give her a cold shoulder because of the baby''s birth in the future, she will not be able to bear and feel sad. I said, I can''t bear to make her sad. "


    "She told you that?" Fu Wenqing asked.


    "I don''t know what''s on her mind?" Gu Zhishen didn''t let Fu Wenqing know. Ah Jian mentioned this matter. Ah Jian had no other meaning. She was just worried and afraid of being hurt. But when Fu Wenqing knew about it, it was different. She might think that Jane was stirring up the relationship between mother and son.


    Although there is nothing left for their mother child relationship.


    Fu Wenqing looked down for a few seconds, took a deep breath, and then looked at his eyes. He said in a warm voice, "I know how nervous you are about her. If it''s just for children, I need to worry about it now? Isn''t it easier to wait for her to give birth and love her directly? "


    Gu Zhishen heard the meaning of her words and believed that she was really kind to Jane now, "thank you, mom."


    Fu Wenqing''s eyes were stunned, and the bottom of his eyes crossed a trace of disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Over the years, Gu Zhishen rarely calls her like this. Most of the time, she is a "mother", cold and unfamiliar.


    I didn''t expect that he would call himself a "mother" and thank myself for his kindness to Yun Jian!


    My heart is happy and sad, but I don''t mind at all. It''s because yunjianyue has this "Mom". On the contrary, I appreciate the existence of Yun Jianyue. I believe that their family will have better and better feelings in the future.


    ¡­


    Most of Bolun''s social activities are handled by Yu Jinjiu, but there are also some dignified people who are not just Yu Jinjiu. They need Gu Zhishen to show up in person. For example, Bai Chang''an''s grandfather''s birthday, how can he go to show his face and personally congratulate the old man.


    Bai Changan not only invited Gu Zhishen, but also invited Yun Jianyue, saying that it was the old man who wanted to see Gu Zhishen''s daughter-in-law.


    Yun Jianyue wants to go and doesn''t want to go. It''s too boring at home. However, when she attends such a place, she has a big stomach and doesn''t want to wear any clothes. She doesn''t want to lose face to Gu Zhi.


    Gu knew that she wanted to go, so he took her. As for the appearance, she was not confident. She was beautiful now.


    Yun Jianyue wears loose clothes when she is pregnant and can''t wear high-heeled shoes. She stands beside Gu Zhishen. Before going out, Gu Zhishen combs her hair and turns her hair into a random braid. The whole person is clear and elegant. In addition, her skin is snow-white and clean, and there are no freckles. Even the pores of her hair can not be seen, which really makes those pregnant women envious Jealousy.


    Gu Zhishen in order to cooperate with her, today did not wear formal clothes, a suit of casual clothes, and Yun Jianyue stand in the banquet hall, but it does not appear abrupt, forming a different beauty.


    In the younger generation of children, the most important thing is Gu Zhishen. Naturally, he will not care about these things with him. What''s more, when he was young, he was also a famous wife maniac.


    Gu Anyang also came to the birthday party, because when he was a child, he also loved her very much and joked that he wanted her to be Bai Chang''an''s daughter-in-law. At that time, she was young and ignorant and said: "I don''t want to be the daughter-in-law of the second brother, I want to be the daughter-in-law of the fourth brother."


    The old man was very sorry at that time. He said that such a lovely baby couldn''t be his granddaughter-in-law. He scolded Bai Chang''an as a worthless man, but could not compete with Mo Fuqing.


    Who would have thought that they were really together, but separated again.


    Gu Anyang is following Yun Jianyue today. Because Gu Zhishen has not appeared on such an occasion for a long time, many people naturally want to get close to him. No matter how cold and arrogant he is, some familiar faces in the market still need to give some face and socialize.


    Afraid that Yun Jian is tired or too boring to listen to them, let Gu Anyang accompany her to eat something and find a place to rest.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang are standing in the dining area. From time to time, they see Bai Chang''an in a purple suit without a bow tie. The black shirt unbuttons two buttons. The whole person is unrestrained and uninhibited and socializes in the crowd. There are many celebrities around him who are staring at him, but they are hesitant.


    Yun Jianyue ate strawberry cake, secretly looked at Gu Anyang, "are you ok?"


    Gu Anyang took a mouthful of fresh milk cake in his hand, but he didn''t care, "what can I do for you? Are we going to break up peacefully, meet or be friends? Don''t you see, we''re both well..."


    The voice also falls, Gu Anyang show eyebrow frown, put down the cake, cover mouth a very uncomfortable appearance.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Gu Anyang suppressed the nausea and shook his head, "it''s OK. It may be that I drank cold water when I went out and got carsick. I haven''t responded to it yet."


    She doesn''t usually get carsick, but if she drinks cold water before driving or riding, she gets carsick.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what she knows. Anyway, everyone has his own quirks. She doesn''t doubt that there are others. "Do you want to ask the waiter to bring you a cup of hot water?"


    "No, I don''t eat milk cake..." Before he finished speaking, his voice suddenly stopped and his eyes lost focus for a few seconds.


    "Anyang, are you really OK?" Yun Jianyue stares at her suspiciously and thinks her reaction is too strange.


    Gu Anyang responded with a farfetched smile, "I''m ok, I''m really OK..."


    The rest of the corner of his eyes swept to Yu Jinjiu, who came by and said, "third brother, please accompany my sister-in-law. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Without waiting for Yu Jin Jiu to react, she has already left.


    Yu Jinjiu walked to Yun Jianyue and said, "what''s wrong with Xiao Wu? His face is not right."


    Yun Jianyue shrugged innocently and spread both hands, "I don''t know."


    ¡­


    Gu Anyang walked out of the banquet hall and leaned against the deserted corridor. Some pictures flashed in his mind.


    She used to get carsick again, and she didn''t feel like vomiting when she ate her favorite fresh milk cake. Moreover, her one seemed to be two weeks late.


    I remember before and Bai Chang''an, he would do security measures, never let her take medicine or have any accident.


    He said that he didn''t want to have children, but he didn''t want her to be unmarried and pregnant first. He would have to get married first and then have children. Otherwise, it would be bad for her to marry a son.


    But at that time in Baicheng, they were very crazy entanglement. Bai Chang''an did not take safety measures at all. After that, she was in a bad mood and forgot such an important thing.


    He was in her body several times that night, and the odds were too high


    Gu Anyang bit his lip and thought there was a drugstore nearby, so he didn''t hesitate to buy it.


    I can''t wait a second.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu Anyang sat on the toilet lid, clutching a plastic stick tightly with two red bars on it.


    Gu Anyang saw two red bars and his eyes were moist. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad.


    She''s pregnant!


    When she and Bai Changan decided to separate, she was pregnant.


    What to do?


    What should she do?


    Take this kid?


    No, no, no!


    This is the child of her and Bai Chang''an, and she can''t bear to leave him.


    But she and her second brother have been separated, if they give birth to this child, he is an illegitimate child, a child without a father.


    She is an illegitimate daughter. She has no father since childhood. She knows how hard her mother raised her.


    Her mother is very kind to her, but she does not dote on her, but this can not make up for her regret that she has no father, especially because she is an illegitimate daughter without a father, so she is not less ostracized and bullied.


    Gu Anxin still despises her because of her illegitimate status!


    No, she can''t let her children repeat their responsibility!


    Even if Bai Chang''an and Gu''an have a relationship, as long as his heart is still his own, as long as he forgives her easy betrayal, they can start again.


    They can start all over again. After all, they already have children, don''t they!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    In the banquet hall, today''s birthday star, the old man of the white family has come to the stage and finished his speech. He is a natural and unrestrained person who doesn''t like to be wordy and affectionate. He just lets the guests have a good time eating and drinking, and then he steps down.


    Seeing Yun Jianyue''s stomach, the old man poked his thin fingers into Bai Chang''an''s head. He hated iron and said: "look at Zhishen, you married earlier than you. Now you have children, but you don''t even have a shadow. Are you going to piss me off, this old bone?"


    Bai Chang''an rolled his eyes and talked to the old man without taboo, "grandfather, you are old and strong, and then you can marry me a little grandmother, or you will give me a little uncle first?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" The old man''s crutches heavily swung to Bai Chang''an''s calf. He was angry and defeated. He said, "what nonsense, I''m not afraid that your grandmother will come out from the underground to kill your unfilial grandson."


    Bai Changan frowned with pain, "if grandma comes up from below, it''s also because I miss my grandfather, it''s not because of me..."


    The old man snorted heavily and ordered: "I don''t care. In a word, you must let me have a great grandson this year."


    "Grandfather, don''t make a fuss. If you want to have a great grandson this year, you want me to like the rhythm of being a father?"


    "You..."


    Not waiting for the old man to finish, Bai Chang''an said: "ready to marry, legal child eldest brother, you don''t urge, urge me what force!"


    "Don''t mention that worthless fellow to me!" As soon as the old man mentioned his grandson, he was even more distressed.


    Bai Chang''an''s brother is in charge of the Bai family''s business, and he is married, but he has married a little girl who hasn''t graduated from university. He is now busy with his studies. Where can he give birth to a baby.


    But elder brother Bai Chang''an is also a kind of love. What his wife says is absolutely what his wife doesn''t want to give birth to. He will never give birth now. He even carries everyone on his back to do temporary ligation. If it were not for the doctor''s father who has some friendship with him, the white master is still in his bones.


    You can think how angry the old man was at that time, he almost didn''t cut off the relationship with Bai Chang''an''s elder brother.


    Now the old man''s hope is all placed in Bai Chang''an''s body, and he wants to hold his great grandson. It is clear that there are so many little girls around him, so he can''t see any of them.


    You don''t have to ask. You know that stinky boy still thinks about the little girl who cares about his family. He likes that little girl, but he doesn''t like his grandson. What can I do!


    I''m really worried about his old bone.


    Looking at Bai Chang''an fighting with the old man, Yun Jianyue can''t help laughing. She finally knows where Bai Changan''s two strengths come from. It''s appropriate that she inherited the old man''s.


    There were people coming to congratulate the old man. The banquet hall was full of wine, clothes, piano and violin. The music was melodious and flowed slowly.


    But the piano suddenly broke, and a soft voice came from the microphone, "sorry to disturb you."


    The banquet hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes gathered at the same time to the white skirt sitting in front of the piano.


    "Today is grandfather Bai''s birthday. I didn''t prepare any gifts. I could only play a song on the spot to congratulate him on his long life and health."


    The sound falls, and the piano sounds smoothly under her fingertips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    She was on the stage, playing the piano.


    Bai Chang''an frowned and looked ugly.


    How could she be here?


    Some of the guests recognized the woman who was playing the piano on the stage. In a low voice and the people nearby, they said, "isn''t she Gu Laosan''s daughter who was photographed by reporters when she had a room with Bai Er Shao before?


    She is also Gu Zhishen''s sister.


    Some people can''t help but look at Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue''s face is dazed, but Gu Zhishen looks as calm as before. He can''t see anything in his deep eyes. He doesn''t show any emotion when he stares at the sudden appearance on the stage.


    The white old man is not cold to this girl, touched the beard, aimed at Bai Chang''an, "did you call?"


    Before Bai Chang''an was photographed, the old man was still thinking about where Bai Chang''an was singing. He thought there would be good news. Who knows two months later, there is no fart.


    Bai Chang''an''s pretty face was cold and rolled his eyes: "nothing, what do I ask her to do? Who knows how she got in here


    For Gu An Xin, Bai Chang''an is simply bored. In the past, he just didn''t like it, but now he is disgusted. OK, it''s too late to avoid her. How could he invite her over.


    Gu Anyang came out of the bathroom and walked quietly into the banquet hall. He didn''t notice the whispers between the players on the stage and the surrounding people. His eyes were fixed on Bai Chang''an.


    Although the white old man is by his side, he used to call him over and say a few words. It should be OK.


    The finger covers on the flat abdomen, thought at the moment own body is pregnant with his baby, the mood is unable to restrain the excitement.


    I don''t know how happy he will be to know.


    Gu Anyang carefully avoided the crowd, so that they would not bump into themselves. As he got closer and closer to Bai Chang''an, his mood became more and more excited. There were still five steps left before the piano suddenly stopped.


    Gu An looked at the audience with his head turned to the audience. His eyes were fixed on Bai Chang''an, and his lips were soft. "Today, I have another gift to give to grandfather Bai, that is to congratulate him on being a great grandfather."


    The words are said to the old man Bai, but his eyes have been looking at Bai Chang''an.


    Gu Anyang heard the familiar voice, and his steps suddenly stopped. His heart tightened up in an instant. Through the gap between the crowd, he saw Gu Anxin in a white skirt. He didn''t know what she meant.


    Did she know she was pregnant?


    No way!


    I just knew it just now. Gu Anxin can''t know


    Not waiting for Gu Anyang to react with others, Gu Anxin opened his mouth again and dropped a deep-water bomb, "I am pregnant, the father of the child is Chang''an."


    Word by word, firm and incomparable.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes shifted from Gu An Xin''s body to Bai Chang''an''s face


    Junlang''s face is shocked and unbelievable. It can be imagined that he did not know about the pregnancy before. Even the white man is a face of mist.


    No one noticed that Gu Anyang, who was standing in the crowd after hearing Gu An Xin''s words, stopped at his pace and stood in the same place like a lightning strike, unable to respond.


    Yun Jianyue takes the lead to wrinkle, and looks up to Gu Zhishen. Her eyes seem to be asking: how can this happen?


    When Bai Chang''an and Gu An Xin happened, although Yun Jianyue was imprisoned and didn''t know the details, when she returned to the ice city, she heard a lot about it and didn''t ask Gu An Xin, but she guessed that it was a difficult situation for both of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    I thought that after a long time, both of them looked down upon it. After this event, they could start again. Who could have thought that Gu Anxin would be pregnant


    Anyang


    Yun Jianyue subconsciously looks for Gu Anyang''s figure in the audience, and finally sees Gu Anyang at a distance of five steps.


    His face was pale and bloody, and his eyes were not focused. He seemed to have been hit by something, and the whole person was tottering.


    "Anyang..."


    Yun Jianyue wants to accompany her in the past, but her hand is held by Gu Zhishen. She has not yet gone. Gu Anyang steps back involuntarily


    Because she saw Gu An Xin cast in the eyes, eye wave flow of the winner''s posture, very provocative.


    At that moment, the heart seemed to be broken, only fragmented and bloody.


    Want to get out of this place, this cold and suffocating place.


    He didn''t notice the champagne tower behind him. The whole person hit his back with a crash. The Champagne Cup fell on the ground, and the broken glass was all over the ground. Gu Anyang directly fell to the ground, and his skirt was soaked with champagne, so he was in a dilemma.


    The air is filled with the faint fragrance of champagne, and the unknown smell of rust after dream breaking.


    This fall, let everyone''s eyes are focused on Gu Anyang.


    Who doesn''t know Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an had a love affair. Although I don''t know when it started and when did it end, Gu Anyang''s expression is not merciless to Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an looks back and sees Gu Anyang, who has fallen on the ground. He is so worried that he has to go over and help her up. As soon as he takes a step, his arm is held by someone. "Chang''an..."


    When he turned back, he met Gu''s water eyes and wanted to shake off her hand. The white man next to him said in a deep voice: "Bai Chang''an!"


    He looked at him with cold eyes, and the warning was obvious. In ordinary days, he would do whatever he wanted to do. But now that Gu An was pregnant with his children, the descendants of the Bai family, he could not tolerate Bai Chang''an''s mischief.


    "Grandfather..." Bai Chang''an looks embarrassed and anxious in his eyes.


    The old man''s face was as calm as ever, indifferent.


    When Yun Jianyue wants to help him, Gu Zhishen stops him. There are broken glass. He is afraid that Yun Jianyue will be hurt. When he wants to pass, Gu Anyang has already stood up by himself


    Every pair of eyes present was full of banter or good play. Except for Yun Jianyue and Yu Jinjiu, they were worried about her.


    She can''t ruin her birthday party.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa Bai, I knocked over your champagne tower just now."


    The white man looked at her and pursed his lips: "it''s not a big deal. Don''t put it in your heart. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Gu Anyang shook his head, and even pulled up a trace of radian in the corner of his mouth, "it''s a disappointment for the white grandfather. I''m really sorry. I wish you good health... "


    The rest of the corner of his eyes swept to Gu An, who was standing beside Bai Chang''an, and his voice was quietly fermenting in the air, "the house is full of children and grandchildren. I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go first. "


    Without waiting for the white man to speak, she had already turned and walked towards the door.


    Gu Zhishen gives Yu Jinjiu a look. Yu Jinjiu thinks that he will catch up with him immediately.


    Today is the birthday banquet of the old man Bai. Bai Chang''an can''t get rid of himself in any case, not to mention there is a carefree mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Bai Chang''an watched her back go farther and farther in the sight. Seeing Yu Jin long catch up, the one who wants to catch up is himself.


    But


    So far, what face does he have, and what qualification does he have to catch up with?


    Yun Jianyue''s uneasy eyes look at Gu Zhishen. He puts his arm around her shoulder and gently pats her twice, as if comforting her. Don''t worry too much.


    The manager told people to clean up the mess, and the white man opened his mouth and said a few words, which shocked the scene and the banquet continued.


    Give Bai Chang''an and Gu An Xin a look, let them follow themselves to the rest room.


    Gu Anxin is Gu Zhishen''s younger sister. As a family member, Gu Zhishen can naturally go with him. Moreover, Yun Jianyue has been standing for too long. He is worried that her legs are sour and he wants to take her to the rest room for a while.


    ¡­


    Gu Anyang walked out of the blue and looked at the road ahead. It was clear that it was summer. The cool wind came to her, but it became a sharp knife. From her face, from her heart, it pierced through.


    "Little five Little five... " Yu Jin caught up with her for a long time and blocked her in front of her. Her black eyes showed worry, "I''ll send you back."


    Gu Anyang slowly looked up at him, trance, "no, you go back!"


    "Little five!" Yu Jin frowned for a long time, worried about her appearance.


    "Third brother, I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Go back quickly." Gu Anyang stubbornly did not want him to send him. When Yu Jin was about to open his mouth for a long time, she said, "I want to be alone. Third brother, please."


    Elegant street lamp, apricot eyes outflow request, how can he bear to refuse!


    "Don''t drive. Remember to take a taxi back." Yu Jin was worried for a long time and urged her, "if there is anything, you can call me at any time. Do you know?"


    Gu Anyang nodded, "thank you, third brother."


    As he passed by, he walked forward with a lonely back.


    Yu Jin didn''t go back immediately for a long time. He stood there and looked at her emaciated back. He was extremely distressed.


    Gu Yang''s sister is not so kind-hearted, so when she grows up, she is not so kind-hearted!


    Gu Anyang gradually walked out of the sight of Yu Jin for a long time. Walking in the strange street, standing under the street lamp, the hand holding the skirt slowly loosened. The blood in the hand fell on the ground in a silent drop, and gradually the dust was noisy.


    The city''s prosperous, gorgeous, noisy, but now called Gu Anyang desolate.


    When I think of Bai Chang''an, I want to reassure Gu. I think of the child in my stomach. After a long time, I can''t help but overflow my eyes and instantly wet my face.


    Her throat was sore, her heart ached, and her whole body was in pain. She could not stand upright. She squatted down slowly and sat down on the ground, weeping in spite of the strange eyes of pedestrians.


    ¡­


    In the lounge, old man Bai is sitting, while Bai Chang''an''s parents are standing by; Gu Zhishen takes a chair and asks Yun Jianyue to sit down, while he stands like others.


    White old man''s dark eyes sharp at Gu An Xin and Bai Chang''an two people, the voice is not cold and hot, "say, how to return a responsibility?"


    "I''m pregnant." Gu Anxin in the grand momentum of the old man, the first to open the mouth, "the child is Chang''an."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    The voice also declined, Bai Chang''an side head cold eyes staring at her, "you talk nonsense, I''ll sew your mouth!"


    No way!


    He didn''t believe that Gu Anxin had really damaged his children.


    In fact, up to today, he did not believe that he really had a relationship with Gu An Xin.


    Maybe it''s because I can''t accept this fact.


    Gu Anxin didn''t know where the courage came from. She was not afraid of Bai Chang''an''s warning. She clenched her fist and said, "you and I know what happened that night. The whole iceberg knows it. It''s useless if you want to deny it!"


    "You..." Bai Chang''an''s words had not finished, he was interrupted by the old man''s deep voice, "shut up all of you!"


    Bai Chang''an meets the old man''s displeasure in the eyes, to the lips of words or finally unwilling to swallow back.


    The old man''s sharp eyes fell on Gu An Xin''s face, and his voice was deep and courageous, "is Chang''an really, my child?"


    "Yes Gu Anxin looked directly into his eyes and replied without hesitation, "if you don''t believe me, I can do amniocentesis and DNA test."


    "Then you do it!" Bai Chang''an is the first to make a voice. He doesn''t believe that the child in Gu''an''s stomach is really his own.


    The white old man frowned, did not worry to speak, the eye light turned to Gu Zhishen instead, "this girl is your family, how do you think?"


    Gu Zhishen stood beside Yun Jianyue, a little careless. When he heard the old man''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding the old fox.


    Old man Bai knows that Bai Chang''an doesn''t like Gu''an and doesn''t believe that the baby in Gu''an''s stomach belongs to the Bai family. Bai Chang''an wants to do amniocentesis DNA test, but he is not sure whether the child is right or not. He can''t let Gu Anxin do amniocentesis directly, for fear of being told that the Bai family bullies the little girl. What''s more, gu''anxin is still a person who cares for his family, which kicks the ball to himself Here we are.


    Now all people''s eyes are focused on Gu Zhishen.


    As well as Yun Jianyue also looked at him, I don''t know if he would let Gu at ease to do amniocentesis.


    Gu Zhishen took a gentle look at Yun Jian Yue, and her thin lips aroused a faint smile. When she looked at Gu An Xin and Bai Chang''an, the tenderness of the eyes faded away, and the corners of his lips pressed down. He said, "I''m not involved in the affairs of the two young people. Jane is not comfortable now. I''m busy enough to take care of her alone."


    The implication is that he will not interfere in the affairs of Bai Chang''an and Gu An''an.


    "Brother --" Gu Anxin is worried when he hears it. He is his sister. How can he leave the relationship and stay out of the way without protecting himself and watch himself suffer losses and be bullied!


    The white old man''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help scolding Gu Zhishen''s little fox, so he pushed the matter out. Looking at the big belly of Yun Jian, he couldn''t really embarrass him!


    However, he also took advantage of the situation to find the steps down. His eyes looked at Gu An Xin and Bai Chang''an, and his voice was rigorous: "it''s just, it''s just that you two young people''s affairs will be solved by the two of you, so we won''t interfere."


    "Dad..." Bai Chang''an''s mother can''t help but say that if Gu''an is really pregnant with Bai Chang''an''s child in her stomach, it is the fourth generation of Bai''s family. She can''t be left alone!


    But before her words came out, she was glared back by the old man''s eyes.


    "But --" the old man looked at Gu at ease and changed his voice. "Is it not polite for you to announce such a thing on such an important occasion without saying hello, and you don''t pay attention to my father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Gu was worried. She had no idea that things would develop like this.


    His pregnancy not only did not let the old man stand on his side, but attracted a reprimand from him.


    No matter how unhappy I am, I will bear it for the time being.


    She vowed that sooner or later these people would bow down in front of themselves.


    At present, she could only bear the emotion, and her lips held a reluctant arc. "I thought that grandfather Bai would be very happy to have a great grandson, but I didn''t expect it to be like this It''s my thoughtfulness that makes my grandfather unhappy. I''m sorry... "


    Low voice is also filled with grievances and sadness.


    The old man almost didn''t jump up and pointed at her nose to scold. She was a little girl, but she still wanted to play tricks in front of him!


    Before so many opportunities not to say which day, but choose today''s such a grand occasion is not to want to tell the world that she is pregnant with Bai Chang''an''s child, if Bai Chang''an is not responsible, he will bear the name of "slag man''s love".


    In the future, the white family will also bear this scandal and fall into a laughing stock.


    The old man really wanted to hit Bai Chang''an''s head with a crutch. Why didn''t he take care of that thing in his crotch? Where didn''t he shoot? He just shot the girl with bad water.


    Bai Changan''s face was cold, and his eyes were fixed on Gu An''s heart. Before he said anything to his lips, Gu Anxin suddenly opened his mouth, "I know you don''t believe this child is yours, because you don''t have me in your heart."


    Gu anxiously looked at Bai Chang''an, and his lips raised a self mocking smile. "Before today, I did not expect you to admit this child, but whether you admit it or not, he is your child. I can not marry you or be liked by you, but I have to ask you to know that you are his father. After he is born, everyone will laugh that he has no father Dad


    The voice stopped, and before they could react, they said, "when I can do amniocentesis, I will go and speak with facts! I''m a little tired today, so I''ll go back first. "


    "Grandfather white, uncle and aunt Bai, I''m leaving first." Gu Anxin said, there is no longer any hesitation out of the lounge.


    Bai Chang''an tightly clenched his hands into fists on his side. Before his eyes were red, he suddenly got a slap on his face.


    It was his father who had been silent.


    "Today, the face of the white family has been disgraced by you. You''d better solve this matter for me as soon as possible, whether you marry her or take away the child!"


    Then he dragged his wife out to entertain guests, so as not to be misunderstood and think that the white family has no face to meet people.


    The old man also got up and left. Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue looked at each other, helped her get up, and passed by Bai Chang''an. Gu Zhishen patted him on the shoulder to show his comfort.


    Birthday party Gu know deep to show a face is enough, there is no need to stay for a long time, holding the hand of Yun Jianyue and the old man to say goodbye, then left.


    Sitting in the co pilot, Yun Jianyue looked at Gu Zhishen, who was wearing his seat belt. He said, "do you think Gu''s children are really Chang''an? I don''t mean anything else, just... "


    Before he finished speaking, he interrupted. Gu Zhishen took her hand and whispered, "I know you don''t want to say bad things about peace of mind. You don''t have to worry about what you say in front of me. In fact, I don''t like peace of mind either


    That''s why Gu An Xin and Bai Chang''an are the first to make clear his attitude will not be in charge of.


    Even if Gu Liming came back from Australia, he still had this attitude!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "Do you think the child will really be Chang''an?" What Yun Jianyue is most worried about now is Gu Anyang.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows were slightly restrained. Instead of answering directly, he said, "if it''s not from Chang''an, how can Gu Anxin have the courage to ask for amniocentesis?"


    His words, Yun Jianyue''s mental calculation is completely cool.


    Gu''an is really pregnant with Bai Chang''an''s child. What should Anyang do?


    "Don''t think so much about it. I''ll leave it to the second one to worry about." Gu Zhi deeply touched her head, not willing to see her for these things.


    Yun Jianyue glanced at him, "one is your sister, the other is your brother. How much do you care about it..."


    Gu Zhishen looked at her with a faint smile. She didn''t speak. She started the car. The light from the corner of her eyes was still clinging to the people beside her. She didn''t notice the front.


    Yun Jianyue saw the voice suddenly in front of the car, subconsciously said: "know deep, be careful..."


    Gu Zhishen looks at the front of the car and slams on the brake


    Yun Jianyue''s body can''t be controlled by inertia. She is about to hit the front with her stomach


    Gu Zhishen''s long arm was in front of her stomach in time, and her other hand grasped her shoulder in time to fix her body.


    Yun Jianyue was scared out of a cold sweat, eyes flow with panic and fear.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were deep and quiet, and he asked nervously, "are you injured, or where are you uncomfortable?"


    Yun Jianyue came back to her senses, and her eyes met him. She swallowed, "it''s ok..."


    After hearing her say that it was ok, Gu Zhishen''s heart was relieved. The next second, his eyebrows suddenly surged into the cold. He quickly untied the seat belt, pushed the door open, and got out of the car. With a cold air, the cold pool shot at the indifferent Gu Anxin, and his voice was faint and angry: "Gu An Xin, if you want to die, please go away and don''t dirty my car."


    Jane was almost hurt just now. If anything happened to Jane, he would never let go of his mind.


    Gu Anxin''s Apricot eyes scornfully swept her eyes and sat in the car. The pale cloud Jane Moon said, "she''s not OK. Brother, what are you nervous about. I''m pregnant now, and I haven''t said you nearly hit me, one dead body and two lives! "


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes fell on her flat abdomen, and her mouth was full of sarcasm: "Jane has the slightest damage. I will let your family live in peace for the rest of their lives."


    Gu Anxin eyes a shock, did not expect him to cloud Jane month, even his family dare to threaten.


    "Gu Zhishen, dare you!" "My father is your uncle!" she said


    Gu Zhishen sneered, "you have forgotten how Gu Songming died."


    "My dad didn''t apologize to you."


    "But you hurt Jane and my son..." Gu Zhishen''s voice was cold, even if it had not happened, it had just happened.


    He must let Gu Anshan deeply remember that anyone can be provoked, but he and Jane can never be provoked, otherwise he will not be easy to forgive!


    Gu Anxin is very unconvinced and unwilling. However, Gu Liming relies on Gu Zhishen''s breath at home. She can''t afford to offend Gu Zhishen.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you. Anyway, you have never regarded me as my sister. You protect me and hate me only! Oh, you don''t want me, I don''t want you either


    Gu Zhi Shen Jun Yan across a trace of impatience, he does not want to hear her say these nonsense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Gu An Xin is not blind. He can see the impatience of his eyes. He sneers in his heart, even listening to his own words.


    How impatient he is, how unwilling and resentful he is!


    "I just want to tell you that you can''t help me with Bai Chang''an, but don''t try to help Gu Anyang and destroy me and Bai Chang''an, otherwise even I''m not sure what I will do!"


    When you''re done with what you want to say, turn around and go.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes are deep, and the vulture shoots at Gu Anxin''s back, and the wrinkles in his eyebrows are like endless hills.


    Although Yun Jianyue is sitting in the car, but with the windows open, they are not far away from their station and have not deliberately avoided Yun Jianyue. In some words, she is still very good.


    When Gu Zhishen returned to the car, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help saying, "is Gu An Xin sick?"


    No illness, she ran to warn Gu Zhishen what to do, as if she really took herself seriously.


    "Who knows." Gu Zhi deep cold hum, cold eyes fall on her delicate face, gradually put soft, "just scared you, don''t think about these things."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and asked reluctantly, "are you really not going to help Anyang?"


    Gu Zhishen fastened the seat belt, started the engine, and said faintly: "since she was a child, Xiaowu has a strong and competitive self-esteem. Unless she wants to fight back Bai Chang''an, I will knock her self-esteem!"


    The voice stopped. In order not to let Yun Jianyue worry too much, she added: "but you don''t have to worry too much. I watched her grow up and I won''t watch her suffer injustice."


    He won''t turn a blind eye when he should.


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue was relieved and did not ask any more questions.


    ¡­


    Gu Anyang sat on the ground and didn''t know how long she cried until there was a shadow over her.


    Slowly raised his head, the moist eyes are not dry, looking at the cold face in front of him, sadness surged up from the bottom of my heart, raised my hand and threw him a slap in the face.


    "It''s all you It''s all your fault Why do you do this to him, to me You can''t give me love and happiness, why can''t you let my second brother give it to me? "


    Gu Anyang thought that Gu''an was pregnant with Bai Chang''an''s child. He was so excited that he put all the mistakes on Mo Fuqing.


    His hands clenched tightly into fists and kept hitting his chest. While pounding his chest, he sobbed: "Mo Fuqing, I hate you, I hate you When I love you, you don''t want me. Now I don''t love you. Why don''t you let me go Mo Fuqing I hate you... "


    Every time she said that, his heart was stabbed by a knife, and he was in agony.


    Seeing her so painful, his heart was like being crushed.


    Grab her arm, pull her into the arms, hold her tightly, and let her collapse in his arms and cry.


    Arms tightly around her, lips light on her ears, low voice filled with pain, "small five, I let you go once, paid a painful price, now I will never let you go."


    Let her go once, but let her fall in love with Bai Chang''an, this is his greatest regret in this life!


    He won''t regret the second time!


    Feeling something wet on his cheek, Mo Fuqing touched his half face, and the blood on his fingertips under the elegant street lamp was extremely dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Black eyes instantly tight up, nervous pinch her shoulder, looked down at her carefully, "small five, you are injured, tell me where to hurt?"


    Gu Anyang is like a ragged doll with tears all over his face, sad and desperate


    For herself and for the child in her belly, she didn''t even know where to go.


    Mo Fuqing looked at her, and her mind flashed


    She just slapped herself in the face with her right hand.


    Shu Er grabs her right hand and looks at it. Sure enough --


    the bloodstain on his palm is full of strong smell of blood, and there is a bit of glass debris in the bloodstain, flashing cold light


    Mo Fu Qing no longer hesitated, directly beat her up, and hurried on his car.


    Unable to stand the atmosphere in the banquet living room, Bai Chang''an comes out of the room and wants to breathe air. He also wants to call Gu Anyang.


    I''ve been walking for a long time, but I can''t dial the phone with my mobile phone in my hand


    Or they don''t know what to say.


    He said that Gu An Xin''s child is not his own. Will she believe it?


    Even I don''t believe it very much, let alone An''an.


    Put down the mobile phone, looking at the front can not help sighing, but see a familiar figure in the dim light, holding the person in his arms is not Gu Anyang who left before


    Bai Changan frowns and subconsciously steps forward to see the man take Gu Anyang''s co pilot''s position around the driver''s seat. Now he can see his face clearly.


    It''s Mo Fuqing.


    The body was frozen in place for a long time.


    Twenty minutes later, Mojia.


    Mo Fuqing carefully put Gu Anyang on his bed, covered her with quilts, turned his head and calmly scolded the servant, "what are you still in a daze to do? Go and call the doctor!"


    The servant who woke up in a dream was frightened and kept nodding. He immediately turned to call the doctor.


    Mo Fuqing turned to the bathroom and twisted a towel to avoid the position of the wound and carefully wiped off the bloodstain on her hand.


    Looking up at Gu Anyang, he is no longer crying, but he looks numb and lax, like a man without soul.


    The doctor came quickly, and Mo Fuqing quickly got out of the way and asked the doctor to deal with her wound.


    The doctor opens the medicine box and takes out hydrogen peroxide, tweezers, anti-inflammatory drugs, tourniquets, scissors, bandages and so on.


    "The glass is a little bit deep. If you take it out, it will hurt. Please bear with me." The doctor first cleaned her wound with hydrogen peroxide, but the glass was deep enough to be pulled out with tweezers. It would be very painful.


    Gu Anyang looked numb, as if he had not heard of it.


    The doctor looked at Mo Fu Qing, and Mo Fu Qing nodded. Then he dared to take out the glass with tweezers.


    The tweezers accurately clamped the exposed corner of the glass sheet and pulled it out with force


    When the glass came out, the blood also splashed out. Gu Anyang, who had no reaction before, snorted and breathed air.


    Mo Fu Qing saw this frown, displeased eyes at the doctor splashing blood on his face, and said in a cold voice, "you should be light."


    "Yes, master." The doctor did not care about the bloodstain on his face. He immediately stopped bleeding and applied medicine to Gu Anyang''s wound, and then bound it with bandages. He told him not to touch water, but also to avoid eating. Because the wound was too deep, he must leave a scar in the future.


    Hearing of the scar, Mo Fuqing''s face was instantly cold and ordered the doctor to stop her from leaving scar no matter what method he used.


    His Gu Xiaowu should be intact and not scar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    The doctor was frightened. It''s impossible to leave scar on such a deep wound.


    Hesitant for a moment, carefully said that later can choose to do scar surgery, although can not restore to the previous skin, but at least absolutely can not see scar.


    Mo Fu Qing listen or not very satisfied, but now still want to let her injury get better, so let the doctor out.


    Gu Anyang is indifferent to her face. She doesn''t care if she leaves scar or not.


    There were only two of them left in the bedroom. The doctor left the medicine. Mo Fu Qing, guessing that she must have nothing to eat at the party, ordered the servant to prepare something to eat, while he went to pour her a glass of water.


    Gu Anyang opened the quilt, got out of bed and went to the door. Before the door opened, the door opened. Mo Fuqing stood at the door with a water cup in his hand. "Where are you going?"


    "Go home." Gu Anyang didn''t look at his eyes, his voice was hoarse.


    Mo Fu Qing frown, "you go back like this only let aunt worry."


    "I''ll go back to my apartment!"


    "Can you take care of your wounds when you go back like this?"


    Gu Anyang couldn''t help looking up at his half red and swollen face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I love you. Your business is my business. I can''t see you abusing yourself like this. You are not allowed to go anywhere until your wound is healed. " The deep cold voice was dictatorial, not consulting her at all.


    Gu Anyang''s gaze at him is no less than looking at neuropathy. He has to walk by his side.


    Mo Fuqing grabbed her hand, because he still had a water cup in his hand, so he could not hold her, so he had to bend down and carry her directly to his shoulder.


    Gu Anyang head down, a wave of whirling, stomach against his hard shoulder, top of her vomiting.


    "Mo Fuqing, what do you want to do? Put me down, put me down... "


    The uninjured hand kept pounding his back, but it didn''t work.


    Mo Fu Qing carried her to the bedside, slightly put down the action, handed her the water cup, voice light, "drink water."


    Gu Anyang glared at him and was ungrateful.


    Mo Fu Qing frowned and patiently said, "when your wound heals, I''ll let you go naturally." The voice pauses, slowly sounds in the voice mixed with forbearance, "in this period, I don''t touch you!"


    Gu Anyang heard his voice, the body can not help but stiff down, raised his eyes to look at him, as if not at ease, this is what he will say.


    Mo Fuqing bent down to grab her left hand, put the water cup into her hand, and turned out.


    Gu Anyang looked at the cup in his hand with low eyes. He didn''t drink it. He put it beside the bed. He was not in the mood to look at the room environment. He just felt tired, a feeling of physical and mental exhaustion.


    Lean on the back of the bed, slowly closed his eyes, just want to be quiet, and then a good sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, the newspaper headline of ice city was naturally the news that Gu An was pregnant with Bai Chang''an''s child, which raised a small climax of the news of opening a house which had finally stopped before.


    Although the white family has the intention to suppress the news, there are a few media are not so afraid of the power of the white family, and even if the newspaper can be suppressed, the current network public opinion is difficult to control.


    The Internet media platform has long been fried. Although it has been deleted once in the middle of the night, it still can''t stop the vast number of single people surfing the Internet at night.


    You can''t write names directly. Instead of using letters one by one, social platforms don''t want to offend users, so they can only turn a blind eye to it. The white family will investigate them and then pretend to be miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    It''s not that they let Bai Chang''an and Gu''an open their houses, nor did they make Gu''an pregnant. So the white family should blame Bai Chang''an for being too loose and careless, and can''t blame them.


    If you have the ability, don''t open a room. You can make other people''s stomachs bigger.


    Bai''s group shares fell sharply, the company and villa were occupied by reporters, who want to interview the views of the white family on this matter.


    The stock of Bolun has also been affected. Fortunately, the problem is not big. After all, Gu Zhishen is in charge of the family now, and Gu Liming has been abroad for many years. If Gu An Xin had not done this, few people would have remembered that there was such a person in Gu''s family.


    Although Gu Liming is far away in Australia, the news is not blocked. After all, it is like that on the Internet.


    Gu Zhijing will see on the Internet, naturally will not hide Gu Liming.


    Gu Liming first time to Fu Wenqing to understand the matter, a slight complaint that Fu Wenqing, as an aunt, does not care about the younger generation, so that Gu is relieved to have such a scandal.


    Fu Wenqing said that she was sorry, but her heart was full of disdain. She really cared about her daughter-in-law and came back to discipline herself. Now that she has to take care of her daughter-in-law and her grandson, she has no spare time to take care of the coquettish and carefree mind.


    Gu Liming didn''t know that Fu Wenqing didn''t want to take care of it at all, and called Gu Zhishen again.


    Where to know that no one answered the phone at all, or Cheng Yufei answered it, saying that Mr. Gu was busy and it was not convenient to answer the phone at present.


    Gu Liming is also in charge of a company. How can he not know this kind of refusal? He is very angry.


    Does Fu Wenqing''s mother and son deceive others too much? Even though Gu Zhishen is in charge of Bolun now, he is Gu Zhishen''s uncle. Gu Anxin is his sister. Where can such bullying happen.


    Gu Liming is really worried. Gu Anxin is worried that such a big event has happened to him. He can''t still sit still. Gu Zhijing is responsible for the business of the company. He and his wife bought the earliest ticket back to ice city and rushed back without stopping.


    ¡­


    It''s full of wind and rain outside. Gu Anyang''s apartment and even her mother''s residence have been occupied by reporters. Some reporters want to stay in their old house. They all know that Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue live in the old house recently. It''s enough to make headlines if they want to photograph or interview Fu Wenqing or Yun Jianyue.


    However, the old house was surrounded by Gu Zhishen''s people, not to mention a reporter, but a mosquito couldn''t get in.


    One or two people who were not afraid of death were found trying to sneak into Gu''s house, but Gu Zhishen didn''t embarrass them, but ordered people to smash the camera, stripped off their clothes and threw them out of the old house, giving a warning. Next time, it was not just the camera that was smashed and smashed.


    In this way, no one dares to get close to Gu''s house any more. Yun Jianyue is at ease to raise her fetus without any influence.


    The photos taken by Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen were sent back, because they were good-looking, and almost no need to repair the film. Instead, they directly developed the film, wrapped it and bound it, but it didn''t take much time.


    Yun Jianyue is anxious to see it, thinking of waiting for Gu Zhishen to come back from work.


    Gu Liming''s husband and wife came back very quickly. Fu Wenqing and the housekeeper went out to buy nutrition for Yun Jianyue. Yun Jianyue was the only one left in the old house.


    After hearing from the servant that Mr. Gu San is back, Yun Jianyue is surprised. She asks the servant to inform Gu Zhishen and goes downstairs


    Because she is now big belly walk very slowly, especially take the stairs, up and down are careful, until she safely down the stairs, a long sigh of breath.


    Gu Liming''s husband and wife have already come in. They see her cautious appearance in the living room, and their faces turn cold. They think that Yun Jianyue is pregnant and can''t move easily. They deliberately neglect them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Third uncle, third aunt..." Yun Jianyue politely said hello, and quickly told the servant to make tea.


    The servant is very discerning and quick to make tea and deliver it.


    Gu Liming is concerned about his daughter, and he doesn''t want to spend more time with Yun Jianyue. He asks directly, "what about peace of mind? Why didn''t I see her? You let her down


    Cloud Jane month some hesitant, slowly open the mouth: "third uncle, peace of mind, she does not live in Gu house now."


    Before the voice fell, Gu Liming''s face changed instantly. His tone couldn''t help raising, "what?"


    The servant just delivered the tea. Gu Liming got up and waved away the cup with one hand. The cup overturned and fell on Yun Jianyue''s feet. The hot tea not only scalded the servant''s hand, but also splashed some of it on Yun Jianyue''s feet.


    The slippers in summer are relatively cool. The white toes are scalded by hot water, and the white skin turns red instantly. Yun Jian Yuetong "hisses" and almost fails to stand still and falls.


    Fortunately, there was a hand behind her in time to support her waist. In her low voice, there was worry: "Jane, are you ok?"


    When Gu Liming came back, Gu Zhishen was already on his way back. After receiving the call, he ran several red lights to rush back.


    Gu An was worried that something had happened to him. He couldn''t be so pleasant when he came back. He was worried that Jane couldn''t cope with it. He came back in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he was still a little late


    Yun Jianyue saw him and immediately laughed and shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Gu Zhishen''s cold and pressing eye light swept Gu Liming''s husband and wife. Their eyes fell on the broken glass on the ground. Seeing Yun Jianyue''s red toes, his face was covered with a layer of haze.


    "Bring me a burn ointment." Words are to the servant said, no longer look at liming, holding cloud Jane moon gently put her on the sofa.


    Squat down to take off her slippers.


    Yun Jianyue subconsciously hid for a while, took aim at Gu Liming with bad eye color, pulled Gu Zhishen''s sleeve and whispered, "I''m ok, you''re still..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhi gave a deep stare and immediately shut up and didn''t dare to speak.


    The servant loosed the ointment, and Gu Zhishen squeezed out the ointment on his index finger and gently smeared it on the scalded place.


    The cold ointment relieves the burning heat of the skin and makes Yun Jianyue comfortable.


    The servant had cleaned up the broken glass and water stains on the floor. Without Gu Zhishen''s orders, and no more tea making, the servants retreated to the outside of the living room.


    Gu Zhishen gently spread the ointment evenly, while blowing on the red skin, heartache.


    Gu Liming''s wife Lin Yuewen pulled his sleeve. His eyes were full of Gu Zhishen.


    Their two elders sat here. Gu Zhishen didn''t say hello since he came in. Now he still ignores their existence. His mind is attached to his wife. It''s really out of line.


    Gu Liming is dissatisfied with Gu Zhi because of Gu''s peace of mind. Now, in front of his wife and younger generation, he does not give himself any face. How can he not be angry.


    "Zhishen, you can''t see me sitting here with your three aunts?"


    Gu Zhishen applied the ointment without delay. He got up and wiped his fingers with a paper towel. Sitting beside Yun Jianyue, he relaxed and leaned back, his slender legs overlapped together, and his thin lips pulled out a sneer: "if you are not my third uncle and three aunts, you can still sit here now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen''s faces were suddenly ugly. The blue veins on Gu Liming''s forehead suddenly jumped up and yelled in a deep voice: "is this the attitude you talk to your elders?"


    Her eyes look at Xiang Yun Jianyue. She used to think that the little daughter of the cloud family is obedient, but now the more she looks, the more she looks at her.


    Since Gu Zhishen married her, troubles one by one, especially the attitude towards them is getting worse and worse. It is inevitable that this woman blows pillow wind at night.


    "Ah Jian is kind enough to offer tea. Even if you don''t appreciate her, you hurt her. That''s the attitude of the third uncle as an elder?" Gu Zhishen''s voice is deep and cold, and his words are very precious.


    Lin Yuewen couldn''t help interrupting, "your third uncle didn''t mean to. Besides, she''s not OK now. Are you making a fuss?"


    "Oh Gu Zhishen sneered, "wait for the person who is scalded to be three aunts, you come again and I mention is not a fuss."


    With Lin Yuewen''s temperament, I''m afraid it will make a lot of noise.


    As soon as Lin Yuewen wanted to refute, Gu Liming said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to mention this little thing. I''d like to ask you, why did you move to the hotel when you were comfortable living in Gu''s house? What''s more, the previous scandal and the recent pregnancy, why don''t you press it? It''s your sister. Why don''t you take care of her? And unite with others to bully her? "


    Gu Zhi''s deep brow was cold, and his voice was indifferent. "Her feet are on her legs. She doesn''t want to live here. Can I still tie her up?"


    "United bullying her?" He seemed to hear a joke, but it was not that he threw Gu''an''s mind on Bai Chang''an''s bed, and how could the reporter know which hotel they opened the room in, which room, where the room card was opened?


    "Who bullied whom? Why don''t you ask Gu Anxin, eh?"


    Gu Liming was infuriated by his attitude, and his mild attitude was replaced by anger. He was so angry that he said: "Gu Zhishen, it''s your third uncle that I can say anything. You''d better be polite. Or do you think that if you control the power to care for your family, you can be arrogant and ignore anyone? I won''t say much about your favoritism to Anyang, but you are also your sister. If you don''t help her, you still say so. No wonder she can''t live here. You You''re just too much of a bully


    Too much bullying?


    Gu Zhishen''s mouth stirs up the arc of fun. Gu Liming has been living in Australia too comfortable these years, so he probably forgot what "bullying" is!


    He pursed his lips and just wanted to speak, a cold and clear voice came from the door, "who said we deceived people too much?"


    Fu Wenqing came back from the outside and heard the servant say that Gu Liming and his wife were coming. The young master and the young lady were at the door. As soon as she got to the door, she heard Gu Liming scolding Gu Zhishen.


    Don''t want to know that it is to take care of those broken things!


    Take care of that girl, she is more see more dislike, such a thing, she is an adult, should be responsible for their own, difficult not to want their whole family staring at her, around her?


    "Sister in law..." Although Gu Liming made a sound, his tone was very cold.


    Fu Wenqing nodded when he responded to the eye light falling on Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, "what do you do with Jianyue upstairs and pestle?"


    She doesn''t want to let Yun Jianyue listen to these messy things, which are bad for her mood and fetus.


    When Yun Jianyue was about to get up, Gu Zhi said in a deep voice: "don''t move, I''ll hold you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Fu Wenqing heard something wrong and looked at Xiang Yun Jian Yue, especially the leg part, "what''s the matter?"


    On weekdays, Gu Zhishen is a treasure, but she doesn''t need to hold her on the last floor. Today, she specially said to hold her. It must be something.


    Gu Zhishen got up and bent down to pick up the moon. She said faintly: "her feet were scalded."


    Fu Wenqing''s face changed instantly when she saw the red on her toes.


    Yun Jianyue is pregnant. On weekdays, who is not careful about Gu''s house, for fear that she will have a slightest injury. Today, when Gu Liming comes, her feet are scalded. Who believes that it has nothing to do with Gu Liming?


    Gu Zhishen didn''t look at them and went upstairs with Yun Jianyue.


    Fu Wenqing sat down, his face looking at Gu Liming, and his voice was low and cold: "third, I said this is your, isn''t it! My aunt didn''t take good care of myself. I didn''t do it well. You are angry with me. What do you do for a child? It''s not easy for her to have a baby now. You''re the elder who is not considerate, but also embarrassed her. Is that right? If you don''t understand, Yuewen doesn''t understand either? Anyway, they are people who have had two children. "


    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen changed their faces slightly. They knew that Fu Wenqing was not a good person, but they still didn''t expect that today they should have come to ask for a statement for peace of mind, but in the end they were not.


    Lin Yuewen''s dry smile said, "it''s just an accident. My sister-in-law and Zhishen are too nervous. Isn''t that child ok... "


    Compared with her family, she really doesn''t feel that Yun Jianyue is scalded. What''s the big deal.


    "It''s not your daughter who''s scalded. Of course you don''t feel sorry, but if you let the child''s mother know, how much it will hurt. I can''t help but think I''m a mother-in-law. I didn''t take good care of me, so she got hurt. "


    Fu Wenqing didn''t know that Gu Liming and his wife didn''t care about the baby in Yun Jianyue''s stomach at all. In fact, they wished something had happened to Yun Jianyue''s stomach and the child was gone. Gu Zhishen was in charge of his family, and they didn''t fight for it on the surface, so they didn''t care about it.


    This is a big family. It looks bright and nice on the surface. In fact, everyone has an unknown desire in his heart!


    Lin Yuewen was choked by her and couldn''t speak. Instead, Gu Liming said, "well, today''s thing is my fault. I''m too worried and relieved. Before I left, she was still OK. How could so many things happen suddenly..."


    When Fu Wenqing heard that he shifted the topic to Gu An Xin again, his mouth curled up and said, "it''s true that Anxin moved out of Gu''s house, but I didn''t drive her out. As her aunt, she is not sensible. Can I say that she is not qualified for a few words? How could I know that the child was so childish that she moved out on the same day, and I called her afterwards, but she didn''t answer it. I can''t ask my elder to apologize to her and beg her to come back? "


    Don''t say that she can not pull down the face, even if she can pull down the face, care about her worthy?


    "Let''s talk about her and Bai Chang''an. You know that Bai Chang''an was drunk that night, but if she was drunk, you can find out. Don''t blame that Zhishen didn''t suppress the news. At that time, I was deeply hurt. When I was lying in bed, I had to take care of a company as big as Bolun, and look for those who were tied up by bad people My daughter-in-law, I''m very busy. Is it too difficult for you to take care of the things that you want him to do at that moment? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    When Gu Anyang was about to leave, Mo Fuqing was not in Mo''s house, and his retinue did not dare to let her go easily without Mo Fuqing''s order, so that Mo Fuqing would not be able to explain when she went home.


    Helpless, Gu Anyang can only take the initiative to call Mo Fuqing.


    "I''m leaving, right now!"


    "My injury has been healed, I will take care of myself..."


    A moment later, Gu Anyang handed the mobile phone to his retinue.


    The retinue took the phone and stuck it in his ear and said "yes!" respectfully


    Return the mobile phone to Gu Anyang, "the owner asked me to send you back in person!"


    Gu Anyang did not refuse, in order to call Mo Fuqing again.


    She didn''t go back to her apartment, but where her mother lived.


    It was bought by Gu Songming to her mother when she was still alive. The real estate has always been in her mother''s name. Later, Gu Zhishen did not move the house after Gu Songming''s accident. She always let her mother and daughter live and have a place to live in.


    Her mother was in a bad environment when she was a child. She didn''t follow Gu Songming because she loved Gu Songming, but because her uncle needed a medical fee when he was ill. At that time, her mother''s boyfriend broke up immediately when she knew about her situation, and Gu Songming threw out olive branches and followed Gu Songming.


    Although her uncle''s illness was still not cured, her mother seemed to have no hope for men and life. She followed Gu Songming all the time and did not ask for it.


    When Gu Songming comes back, she will take care of it. If she does not come back, she will live a quiet life, raise flowers and grass, and do not have to go out to work, because Gu Songming never treats her harshly. Even if Gu Songming gives birth to Gu Songming''s children, she does not have much emotional fluctuation. Even if Gu Songming dies, she never feels sad.


    Gu Anyang never saw why his mother had emotional fluctuations, as if everything had nothing to do with her. She lived like a walking corpse in this world, without emotions and desires.


    From childhood to adulthood, in addition to taking care of her clothing, food, housing and transportation, her mother has never cared too much about her. Even if the matter of worrying with Bai Chang''an and Gu''an is in full swing, her mother did not take the initiative to call her.


    Back home, the reporter in the community was taken away by his retinue. Gu Anyang opened the door and saw her mother standing on the balcony watering flowers and plants.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "Well." Lu Qinghuan lightly should a, did not even look up to see her.


    Gu Anyang went straight to the sofa and sat down. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes was looking at Lu Qinghuan. His hands hanging on the sofa tightly clenched up, "do you have nothing to say to me?"


    Lu Qinghuan''s hand holding the kettle froze. She put it down, wiped her hands with a towel, came over, sat down in front of her, poured a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    Gu Anyang hesitated to take the cup, eyes tightly staring at her, "are you very regret giving birth to me?"


    Gu Anyang has been holding this question in his mind for many years. Not only this time, but countless times in the past, Gu Anyang would like to ask if she regrets it?


    Lu Qinghuan looked at her with light eyes, and her voice was like her, giving people a cold, non cannibalistic illusion. "I never regret my choice."


    "Why is that?" Gu Anyang tightly held the cup in his hand and asked, "you never say you love me, never ask how I''ve been outside. You even know what happened to me recently, but you Don''t ask a question! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Lu Qinghuan looked at her, still not anxious to open his mouth: "I do not say love you on behalf of me do not love you? Even if I asked you those things, would you like to tell me? "


    Gu Anyang was silent when she asked.


    Lu Qinghuan took a sip of tea, and his thin lips moved the curve of the silk. "An''an, you have never been wayward in front of me these years. Now why are you willful? Your rebellious period is too early."


    Gu Anyang took a deep breath and realized that he shouldn''t have asked her these words. He put down his glass and got up, "you just think I haven''t come back today."


    She said she was about to leave. She did not take two steps to hear her voice of joy and coolness: "it''s because of Bai Chang''an, isn''t it?"


    Gu Anyang steps a meal, look back at her puzzled eyes.


    "You like Mo Fuqing since you were a child. No matter how he treats you, you are always willing to follow him, as if you will never be tired. But this time, you lose Bai Chang''an, you feel aggrieved, but you can''t vent your emotions to him according to your temperament, so you have to come to me to vent. Do you think I''m right?"


    Gu Anyang was upset by her and looked embarrassed. He really felt that Lu Qinghuan was the most unqualified mother in the world.


    "In your opinion, I''m not a good mother, but Ann, don''t forget that I brought you into this world and raised you. I never scolded you, didn''t interfere with your choice and your preferences. Do you know why?"


    Gu Anyang looked up at her and shook his head.


    "Because it''s your life, not mine." Lu Qinghuan''s voice is quiet, but there is a kind of the most hard force, "I bring you to this world, raise you, let you have the ability to survive in this society, I have done my duty to you, you have your life, I have no right to interfere, as if I have my life, my life you are to appear, is the process, but not the only. Do you understand? "


    Gu Anyang lowered his eyes and thought for a while. He seemed to understand. He nodded and smiled: "I know, mom."


    "Will you stay for dinner?" Lu Qinghuan put down the water cup, and the previous topic passed like this.


    Gu Anyang shook his head, "there are some things I want to think about clearly."


    Lu Qinghuan did not force her, light way: "one day want to come back, call in advance, I can go to buy vegetables, recently I have been lazy, do not like cooking."


    "I see." Gu Anyang went to the door and thought of something. He looked back at her and hesitated and said, "Mom, if I go your old way one day, will you blame me?"


    Lu Qinghuan''s delicate eyebrows twisted slightly, and for a moment he gently said, "you won''t regret it."


    Gu Anyang didn''t ask again this time. He opened the door and left.


    Lu Qinghuan looked at the slowly falling sun. Her calm look gradually showed fatigue and sighed heavily.


    ¡­


    Gu Anyang took a taxi back to his apartment. As soon as the elevator door opened, he saw Bai Chang''an standing at the door.


    Heart read a move, that string hard pull pain, subconsciously want to retreat into the elevator, but it is too late, Bai Chang''an glanced at her eyes, has seen her.


    Had to walk out of the elevator, step by step in front of him.


    Every step is like walking on the edge of a cliff.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Bai Chang''an didn''t answer her. His deep eyes locked her and suddenly opened his arms to embrace her in his arms.


    "Second brother, second brother..." Gu Anyang wants to push him away, but the arms around her side are more and more tight. Her heart aches hopelessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Gu Anyang wanted to beat him and scold him. Why did he run to drink, why not be careful, why did he have a relationship with Gu Anxin? Even if he had a relationship, why didn''t he take safety measures? Why Let them go to the point where they can never look back.


    It''s just that she can''t scold her because she knows that it''s not his fault, let alone what he wants.


    She only complained about herself. She turned back too late and loved him too late. Only then did she let the two people waste so many years of time in the past and let them love each other so short


    It''s really short, not enough for her to have a good memory for the rest of her life.


    When Gu Anyang thought he was going to be strangled by him, his hoarse voice sounded in his ear, "I won''t marry Gu at ease."


    The body in his arms suddenly froze and he said, "no matter whether the child is mine or not, I will not marry her!"


    Without waiting for Gu Anyang to speak, he has already released his arms and walked to the elevator.


    Gu Anyang was stunned for a few seconds. Looking back at the elevator door, Gu Anyang was dejected and lonely. He could see his side face, his chin was indistinct, and his eyes had obvious dark circles. His clothes were wrinkled. It seemed that he had not changed in two or three days.


    I don''t know how long he''s been waiting here to make himself so sloppy.


    Love him, really good love him.


    When the elevator door opened, Bai Chang''an walked in. Gu Anyang opened the door and went in. The key was put on the shoe cabinet.


    I really want to go back to my room and have a sleep. I don''t think about it or care about it.


    But when I got to the door of the house, my feet stopped again. My fingers touched my stomach. It was very flat. Who could have thought that there was a life here.


    Fold body to the kitchen, take out the casserole for porridge, wash rice, put into the casserole, put a proper amount of water, first open the fire to boil, boil for a while, then turn to a small fire and slowly boil.


    She can ignore herself, but she can''t ignore her baby.


    If you really can''t be with Bai Chang''an, then this child is her sustenance for the rest of her life, and she doesn''t want to lose it.


    Drag tired body back to the living room, sitting on the sofa, not a moment to lie down, close your eyes, vaguely went to sleep.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Yun Jianyue drags Gu Zhishen back to her room to see the photos.


    The package has not been opened. Gu Zhi is afraid that she will hurt herself and will not let her move. He opens the box with a tool knife.


    Yun Jianyue can''t wait to open and see, her eyes are shining, and she constantly praises the photographer''s beautiful photography. She never thought she could be so beautiful.


    Gu Zhishen took the photos of them sitting on the sofa with their heads down and noses grinding. Her mouth was filled with a faint smile, and her eyes were shining with autumn water, which attracted people''s mind.


    Yun Jianyue put down the photos above, as if looking for something, and kept turning over the box.


    Gu Zhishen''s light from the corner of his eyes could not see her small movements. She looked at the pictures they had taken. Every one was very satisfied. Except for the best ones, the rest were put into the album.


    Yun Jianyue did not find it for a long time, wondering, "how can it not be? It''s not that every one is very good and has been preserved? "


    Gu Zhishen slowly put down the album and looked at her, "what are you looking for?"


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip, hesitated and said in a low voice, "it''s the picture you wrote on my stomach before, why didn''t you see it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "What''s writing on your stomach? Why don''t I remember that?" Gu Zhishen''s face was at a loss. It seemed that he didn''t remember it.


    Yun Jianyue believed that he didn''t remember the ghost. He hummed: "I remember clearly that I still pretended to be stupid."


    The voice stopped and looked at him suspiciously: "it should not be that you deliberately let people take out, didn''t wash it out?"


    The more you think about it, the more likely it will be. If it is true, then he will be really shameless.


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and did not speak.


    Yun Jianyue walked to him and sat down, pulling his sleeve with her little hand, "deep, where did you hide the photo?"


    "I didn''t hide it!" Gu Zhishen continued to look at the photos.


    His face was full of disbelief, holding his arm and shaking, "just tell me, where is the picture? Or do you tell me what you wrote? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Gu Zhishen didn''t even look at her and continued to pretend to be stupid.


    Yun Jianyue was not happy at once. She threw his arm out of her temper and said, "if you don''t say it, it''s rare for anyone to know!"


    she stood up with her waist and walked to the bed, slowly lying down and sleeping.


    Gu Zhishen glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    Pregnant is her temper is pregnant, how dare she use such a tone to talk to herself before.


    In the face of her temper tantrum, Gu Zhishen did not get angry, but put down the album, went to the bedside and sat down, fingered her head, "angry, huh?"


    Yun Jianyue turned her back to him and waved his hand. "I don''t want to talk to you now. Go away!"


    The smile of the corner of the mouth continues to expand, bending down in her white face kiss, coax way: "don''t be angry, I will take you to a place tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, Yun Jianyue immediately opened her eyes and asked curiously, "where to go?"


    "Not tomorrow." Gu Zhi smiles deeply. Although she is angry, her temper comes and goes quickly. It is easy to coax.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip, her eyes turned and asked, "it''s about the photo, isn''t it?"


    "Sleep, I''ll take a bath." Gu Zhishen did not answer her, touched her face and got up to take a bath.


    Yun Jianyue is more sure that it must be related to the photo. Thinking that he can know what he wrote in his stomach that day, he is very happy and full of expectation.


    When Gu Zhishen came out of the bathroom, she was already asleep. Her curled and thick eyelashes quietly covered her eyes. Under her round nose, her red lips curled up, as if she were dreaming of something.


    Gu Zhishen was poured into his heart with infinite warmth. He lay down on her side and kissed her cheek, "my Jane, how can you be so lovely!"


    ¡­


    Gu Anyang did not know how long he had been sleeping. He only felt that his eyelids were very heavy and wanted to open them, but he could not open them.


    Until -


    "little five Small five Wake up, little five


    A familiar voice sounded in her ears. There seemed to be something cold on her face, which stimulated her to open her eyes.


    What came into view was mo Fuqing''s gloomy and anxious look.


    The brain is still a blank, feel the air is very muddy, choked, "how do you stay in my house?"


    Mo Fu Qing''s black eyes stare at her coldly, the voice is cold: "I don''t come, you will die tonight."


    Gu Anyang frowned and didn''t react to it. Someone came out of the kitchen.


    "Miss Gu, how can you be so careless that you will fall asleep when the kitchen is boiling. If this gentleman didn''t come in time, it would have been a disaster."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Gu Anyang''s chaotic brain finally reacted. She was cooking porridge in the kitchen.


    "But I''m driving a small fire


    The administrator couldn''t help laughing, "Miss Gu, small fire is also a fire! How long have you been sleeping since the casserole has cracked


    "I..." Gu Anyang did not know how long he had slept, "what time is it now?"


    "Ling Chen: half past one." The administrator took a look at his watch.


    "Half past one?" Gu Anyang didn''t believe it, "I''ve been sleeping for seven or eight hours..."


    "Miss Gu..." Administrator also want to say what, by Mo Fu Qing a cold eye shot over, silence.


    "I''ve turned off the kitchen fire, I haven''t cleaned up my things, and I''ve opened the windows for you to ventilate. You can handle the rest yourself. Don''t be so careless in the future. It''s very important to prevent fire and theft! "


    "Thank you. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    "I won''t disturb you if you rest early." The administrator finished and left in a hurry. He didn''t want to suffer under Mo Fu Qing''s cold eyes.


    There were only two of them left in the apartment. Mo Fuqing''s vulture''s eyes were staring at her, and her voice was tense, "is that what you said, can you take care of yourself?"


    Gu Anyang slowly sat up, rubbed his temple, and glanced at him, "it was just an accident. I fell asleep for a while."


    "Who can guarantee that there won''t be another one?" Mo Fu Qing tightly frowned, almost ordered tone, "small five, go back with me."


    Gu Anyang looked up at him with a cold look. "I thank you for tonight, but I can''t go back with you. You are no longer my fourth brother, our fourth brother. Have you forgotten? "


    Mo Fu Qing''s expression is a Zheng, lingering indifferent lips gently pull, "even you want to draw a line with me?"


    "I should have drawn a line with you, shouldn''t I?" Gu Anyang hook lips, smile but less than the bottom of the eyes.


    "Why?" Mo Fuqing was unwilling to ask, "I was just wrong that time. Why can''t you forgive me? You have loved me for so many years, why can''t you forgive me again? "


    "Bai Chang''an, he is wrong, why can you die for him, also don''t come back to me?"


    He is not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    "Because I''ve forgiven you so many times that I can''t forgive myself." Gu Anyang answers without thinking, the voice is excited.


    Mo Fuqing was stunned and his black eyes were staring at him.


    "For so many years, I have been following you, no matter how cold you are to me, I always follow you shamelessly. Do you really think that I am thick skinned enough to resist your indifference again and again? Do you know how hard I feel every time I''m rejected and ignored by you? You are right. I have loved you for many years. Because I love you, I forgive you again and again for being indifferent to me. Until the end of the day, I can''t forgive the one who loves you so much that I don''t have myself and loses the principle and bottom line. "


    Referring to the past so many years, the feelings that ended in vain, she has not been reconciled, but regret.


    Yes, she regretted it.


    Regret love Mo Fu Qing Yi love so many years.


    "Every time when I hit you with injuries, disappointments and pains, the person who accompanies me and warms me is Chang''an, not you."


    Gu Anyang looked at his fundus being occupied by bitterness and pain, and there would be no more heartache and heartache.


    "Mo Fuqing, it''s you who have failed me, and I, who have failed Chang''an..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Mo Fuqing said that he was wrong only once. Why can''t he forgive him?


    Did he know that the meaning behind his mistake was to give up her whole life.


    She once heard that if a man gives up on you when it is very important, you should give up on him! Because in the long time after, no matter what kind of choice, he will choose to give up you countless times!


    So she completely gave up on Mo Fu Qing and could no longer count on it.


    Mo Fuqing''s eyes were filled with suppressed pain, but the more repressed, it was painful. It was like a beast in the deep of his soul that was howling and biting, trying to tear him apart.


    "Small five, I really did not have a chance?" The deep voice was tense.


    Gu Anyang looked at him and grinned bitterly: "I gave you too many opportunities, but in the end I didn''t have any chance."


    We can''t be with Bai Chang''an or go back to the past with Mo Fuqing.


    Like standing at the crossroads, I don''t know which direction to go.


    Mo Fu Qing and her look at each other, speechless, after a long time, he whispered: "I know."


    Don''t wait for Gu Anyang to react to hear his voice ring: "you go to the room to rest, I''ll help you clean up the kitchen and go."


    "No need to..." Gu Anyang''s words have not finished, he has gone straight into the kitchen.


    Gu Anyang sighed and said nothing more. Let him go.


    He got up and went to the bedroom, closed the door, lay on the bed and covered himself with a quilt.


    Outside the door faintly spread some movement, Gu Anyang pretended not to hear, after a long time and deep into the dream.


    ¡­


    The next morning, yunjianyue got up early in the morning, looking forward to where Gu Zhishen would take him.


    Fu Wenqing knew that Gu Zhishen wanted to take Yun Jianyue out of the house without any hindrance. She just told him to send Yun Jianyue back as soon as possible. Now that she has a big stomach, it is not convenient and easy to get tired.


    Gu Zhishen answered, did not call on the driver, personally drove Yun Jianyue out.


    Along the way, Yun Jianyue was in a good mood. She would look at the scenery outside the window and see Gu Zhishen, who was driving. She couldn''t help admiring. She was so handsome!


    Xu got up early, and it was too boring to sit in the car. Soon Yun Jianyue began to feel sleepy.


    When Gu Zhishen stopped the car, she woke up in a daze, rubbed her eyes, looked out of the window with a lazy voice, "Zhishen, are we here?"


    "Well." Gu Zhishen unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Yun Jianyue unfastened her seat belt and did not rush to get out of the car. She just saw the familiar scene through the window, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was not --


    GU Zhishen opened the door, put her hand on the door, "get off."


    Jiayun went to the place where I was looking forward to when she got on the car for a month


    Feeling that he was playing, doodle small mouth is not happy.


    Gu Zhi deep lip corner very shallow hook, did not explain, took her hand to walk in.


    Zeng Pei and others have been in Jiayuan all the time. Seeing that Yun Jianyue is back, she is still fatter than before. She thinks that she is well cared for in Gu''s house. She is very happy in her heart.


    Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue''s hand upstairs and ordered Zeng Pei, who was following him, "we''ll use lunch here. Go and prepare it."


    "Yes, sir." Zeng Pei immediately went to prepare lunch.


    Yun Jianyue was led by him to the second floor, hem: "what do you want to do?"


    God is mysterious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Gu Zhishen still did not answer her, took her to the door next to the bedroom, low eyes gently staring at her, "open the door."


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what he wants to do. She hesitates, reaches out to hold the cold metal and slowly pushes the door open. Her eyes move slowly from his pretty face to the room


    At that moment, she was stunned.


    At the moment, the baby''s desk on the top of the sea has become a lifelike ceiling, and the baby''s desk in the front of the ship has become a lifelike one. It''s not like a baby''s bed on the wall, but it''s not like a baby''s bed on the wall.


    This kind of bed can''t sleep until the children are three or four years old, so there is a baby''s cradle beside the bed, and there is an open small door on the other side of the corner, which opens the next room and makes a toy room.


    There are floor mats under the ground. Toys are from one year old to six years old. Whether it''s puzzle blocks or cars, it''s all ready.


    Yun Jianyue stepped on the soft cushion, just like stepping on the cloud. She felt like a dream. Her eyes full of surprise looked back at him, "when did you prepare these?"


    "Two months ago!" At that time, we didn''t know the gender of the baby in her belly, so we simply got through the two rooms. The decoration and toys were prepared after confirming the sex of the baby.


    "Do you like it?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded without hesitation. She noticed the movement in her stomach and couldn''t help laughing. "He just kicked me, and he should also like it very much."


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes fell on her bulging stomach, and her thin lips were tinged with a smile. Her fingers gently poked her stomach, "are you happy? It''s not promising. "


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue looked at him curiously, as if there were others.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t explain. He didn''t know when he got the remote control. He closed all the curtains and the door was closed. The room fell into darkness.


    After a while, there was a faint light on the top of the head, and the moon looked up and saw a starry sky, the galaxy was bright, the blue waves turned into green jungle, and the resting birds could be seen on the branches.


    Shanming Shuijing''s pupil was full of surprise and excitement. He held his arm in his hands and said, "all this is really amazing! Deep, these are all for your baby? "


    I thought he really didn''t like the baby. It turned out that the baby room was designed with such a heart. Actually, he loved the baby very much!


    "Who else but me?" Gu Zhishen reached out and pinched her small face, "jealous?"


    Yun Jianyue tried to tease him and deliberately lowered her face, "yes, I''m jealous. You say you don''t like boys. Your body is quite honest I don''t even think so much about it. "


    Gu Zhishen smell speech pick eyebrow: "I am not enough to you?"


    "What''s the use? Say it Yunjianyue''s index finger pokes at the position of his chest and heart, and stares at him with coquettish eyes to see if he can say a flower.


    Gu Zhishen frowns slightly and doesn''t speak. He puts the remote control at the head of the bed and turns out of the baby room.


    Cloud Jane month a Zheng, looking at his back out, secretly bite lip, he should not be angry?


    In fact, he is talking casually, not really complaining that he is not good to himself!


    Worried that he was really angry, he ran after him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Deep..." Yun Jianyue walked out of the baby room and saw Gu Zhishen standing at the door of their bedroom. The door opened, but he didn''t go in.


    She subconsciously looked inside, the bottom of her eyes set off ripples, and the color of surprise surged on her small face again.


    "This is our bedroom?" Yun Jianyue can''t believe it. She looks at his handsome face.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, and his eyes motioned her to come in and have a look.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips and walked into the bedroom. What she saw was not the dark dark color, but the bright and clear rural style.


    In front of the French window is a tatami, which can be used for her to play computer and read books. The curtain is beige, which she likes, and has a pastoral pattern, while the bed sheets and quilt covers are all like this. Her dressing table has been replaced with a bigger and better one, full of skin care products, and the cosmetics are neat, like in the military training line.


    Next to the open door is the cloakroom, which has a large space. It is full of her clothes of the four seasons. They are hung neatly according to the color. In the glass display platform, there are necklaces, sunglasses, headwear and so on


    In fact, the most moving thing about Yun Jianyue is that there is a picture hanging at the head of her bed.


    It was the picture she had been looking forward to for a long time. She showed her round belly and her white skin was written with graceful and unrestrained handwriting.


    ¡­


    Gu Anyang woke up to the glare of the light outside the window. He got up wearing the clothes of yesterday. He went to the bathroom to take a bath and changed into clean clothes. He felt that he had no strength to walk. He was hungry.


    Walking into the kitchen, the messy kitchen is now clean and spotless, and what happened last night is like a dream she had.


    Mo Fuqing didn''t know when he left, but porridge was still on in the electric cooker.


    The pot is pasted with a convenience note, on which are strong handwriting: I don''t know that there are cold dishes in the refrigerator, porridge has been kept warm for you, and you can eat it when you wake up. Fourth brother Liu.


    Gu Anyang opened the lid of the pot. The porridge was still steaming hot. He turned to open the refrigerator. Two dishes were sealed with plastic film.


    The stomach is very hungry, no mood to sigh, take out cold dishes, a bowl of porridge to the table to eat.


    Gu Anyang knew that Mo Fuqing could cook, and the taste was very good. Before, she asked him to cook a meal for herself. At that time, Mo Fuqing always refused.


    I didn''t expect that now he would take the initiative to make food for himself. It was ironic.


    Gu Anyang ate slowly. The cold dishes were delicious, but the porridge was a little nauseous


    Gu Anyang tried his best to eat more for his children, but he had not eaten half a bowl. He ran to the bathroom directly, and stood in front of the lavatory basin and vomited all the food he had just eaten. He felt like he was going to vomit all his internal organs together.


    I turned on the faucet, rinsed my mouth with water, washed my face, looked up at the face in the mirror, pale and colorless, with water droplets, and looked like a ghost girl.


    Hands on the marble platform, heavy sigh.


    Is this what others call pregnancy reaction?


    Cold fingers on the stomach, thinking: baby, do you know that mother and father are not together, not happy, so use this method to toss mother ah?


    She bit her discolored lip, and her eyes were moist and moist. She couldn''t tell whether it was water or tears


    Baby, do you know, in fact, mom loves dad very much and wants to be with dad.


    It''s just -


    it''s too hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    ¡ª¡ªMylove van, mysoul Jane.


    "Brahman?" Yun Jian asked curiously, "is fan the name you marry your child?"


    Gu Zhishen held her hand and patiently explained, "it''s a word! Sanskrit, Sanskrit transliterated word "fanmo", has the meaning of "pure and quiet."


    Hearing his explanation, Yun Jianyue thought that in order to give the baby this word, he should have spent a lot of thought.


    There was a flash of light in my mind, and I suddenly thought of a question.


    "Since the baby has words, my father should have given you a word. What''s your word? You haven''t told me so far! "


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows: "do you really want to know?"


    Yun Jianyue nods. Nowadays, few people have words, but there are still some big families. They keep the tradition of Chinese characters, but they usually don''t tell outsiders. Only the people in the family know can they be qualified to call their characters.


    "Jane, there is an unwritten rule for the family." He spoke faintly.


    "What are the unwritten rules?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes stare at her, tender and affectionate, and his voice is very soft. "The words of the men who care for the family of every generation, except their parents, have to tell one person when they grow up, that is his wife. Once his wife knows, no matter what happens to this man, his wife will not divorce or remarry. Even if the man dies early after marriage, his wife can only do something for him He is widowed, and he lives alone. "


    "So Do you still want to know? "


    Yun Jianyue was stunned, which was why he never told himself the words.


    "Mom It is for this reason that I have been guarding the house for so many years? "


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes quickly across a trace of complexity and obscurity, did not speak, silent as if default.


    Yun Jianyue''s fingers poked at his heart again, "who do you think I can love in this world except you?"


    Even if one day he is gone, she can''t love others any more.


    "Tan." He pursed his lips and whispered.


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue blinked her clear eyes and didn''t respond.


    "My word is tan, which means giving in Sanskrit." Gu Zhishen took her hand and wrote his own words in her palm.


    Yun Jianyue thinks of his words. The man who cares for his family can only tell his wife his words when he is an adult. In this way, in this world, in addition to his parents, he is the only one who knows his words?


    "Am I the only one who knows your words?"


    Gu Zhi looked down at her and didn''t speak.


    "Isn''t it?" Yun Jianyue held his arm and asked, "Lin Shiyu, Lin Shiyin, they don''t know, only I know, right?"


    "Have I ever married other women?" Gu Zhi''s deep mouth aroused a faint taunt.


    The little thing still eats the Lin sisters'' vinegar.


    Yun Jianyue understood what he meant, looked at the picture on the wall and said in a low voice, "mylove Brahman, mysoul Jane. He is your love, I am your soul


    Gu Zhishen eyebrows moved and did not speak, but the corners of his mouth and eyebrows were covered with a faint, doting smile.


    She touched her chin, thought for a few seconds and said, "deep, I didn''t expect you to love me so much! I''m your soul now. You have to treat your soul better in the future


    Gu Zhishen:


    I knew I shouldn''t have let her see this picture. Look what gave her to Desser


    But on second thought, if you can make her so happy, even if you let her have sex, what''s wrong.


    For this dimple in front of him, he doesn''t mind saying love words of the last life to her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Gu Anyang stood for a while, recovered slightly and returned to the restaurant.


    Half a bowl of white porridge has been cold, but she did not want to occupy it at all. She took it to the kitchen and poured it into the garbage can and filled a small half bowl of hot porridge again.


    Pregnancy reaction again serious, rice or have to eat, so as not to starve the child.


    It''s just that --


    thinking that she didn''t know she was pregnant, drank alcohol, and inhaled gas last night, I don''t know if it will affect the child.


    My heart is turbulent and restless.


    Should I go to the hospital for an examination?


    Chang''an hospital, she certainly can not go to other hospitals, she is afraid of being recognized.


    Now Chang''an and Gu''an are making a lot of noise. If it comes out that they are pregnant, they will only add to the chaos.


    The only thing Gu Anyang can think of is ah Jiu. She is a person who can think of yunsiwan. She is trustworthy. She has also met in Baicheng, and she can talk with each other


    But now that a Jiu is in Baicheng, Gu Anyang calls her first and asks about Li Hanzhu.


    There is no doubt that Li Hanzhu has not yet awakened, and may not be able to wake up, but ah Jiu has not given up. He has been trying to find a way to make Li Hanzhu wake up.


    Gu Anxin does not want to trouble her, but at present can only trust ah Jiu, told her not to tell anyone, asked her, her current situation.


    Although ah Jiu was surprised on the phone, he soon calmed down and analyzed it from a doctor''s professional point of view. Now he can''t judge whether the child will be affected. He has to wait for three months to make sure.


    Ah Jiu was afraid that she was under psychological pressure and had a lot of thoughts. She said some cases. This is not true, but her situation is not very bad. Now, if you want to maintain a happy mood, relax as much as possible, and add more nutrition, there should be no problem.


    Gu Anyang put down his mobile phone and let out a long breath.


    The finger touched the flat abdomen and murmured: "sorry! Before, my mother didn''t know your existence and didn''t take good care of you. From now on, my mother will take good care of you. You must grow up healthily. "


    Ah Jiu said that we should try our best to maintain a happy mood, but when we think of Chang''an, my heart is aching.


    Pleasure, too hard.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen stay in Jiayuan for lunch. After that, yunjianyue doesn''t want to leave. She wants to stay in Jiayuan. She likes the style after decoration.


    Gu Zhishen did not agree.


    Although the new decoration with the best paint, furniture is environmentally friendly, but how much will contain some chemicals, for the sake of the belly of the child, Gu Zhishen does not want to take this risk.


    When she had a baby and came back to live after the month, it was just right.


    For the sake of baby''s health, Yun Jianyue is not capricious, and Gu Zhishen returns to his old house.


    In the afternoon, she had a rest, and Gu Zhishen had to rush back to the company to deal with affairs.


    ¡­


    Gu Anxin''s amniocentesis was done in Bai Chang''an hospital.


    Although Gu Liming meant to take away the child and let her and himself go back to Australia, because Bai Chang''an didn''t want to be responsible for it. He didn''t want to send his daughter to Bai Chang''an''s house and spoil it. The ice city is not very popular in Australia. As long as there are no children, Gu An wants to marry a good family, he still has a way. But once the child is born, Bai Changan will have a way It''s not responsible. It''s hard for Gu to get married again.


    However, Gu Anxin insisted that she should not take away the child. She just wanted to marry into the Bai family by virtue of the child, which made the Bai family unable to bear the scandal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Gu Liming did not want his daughter to suffer from this crime, and in his opinion, Gu An Xin married Bai Chang''an, and did not lose the face of the white family.


    Once the marriage between Gu family and Bai family is successful, he is likely to take this opportunity to return to iceberg and re-enter Bolen''s heart.


    Amniotic fluid puncture DNA is not good for pregnant women''s health. Gu Anxin lies on the bed, pale and haggard.


    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen are at the bedside, and Bai Chang''an''s mother and father are all here.


    This matter is very secret, few people in the hospital know, the report is also directly sent to Bai Chang''an''s office.


    Gu Anxin got out of bed and sat on the sofa because she was too weak to lean on Lin Yuewen.


    The report was taken by the old man directly. Seeing the final report result, he gave Bai Chang''an a sharp look.


    Bai Chang''an''s body became stiff. He realized something. He grabbed the report and turned to the last page. In a moment, the whole color of his face was lost


    "Pa" of a report fell on the ground, eyeground brush is stunned, subconsciously way: "impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Gu An Xin does not have the lip of blood color light hook, seem to be complacent and mockery, look at him in the eyes as if to say: you accept life.


    Bai Chang''an''s mother picked up the report and saw the result. The willow eyebrows tightened and loosened again.


    Bai Chang''an smashed his hands tightly into fists, and his blue veins slowly burst up with clear roots. His gloomy eyes glared at Gu''s peace of mind and said in a deep voice, "take it off!"


    As soon as the voice came out, Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen''s faces Suddenly sank.


    "Pa!" The old man slapped him in the face and yelled at him in the middle of his face: "bastard, when are we white men so cowardly that we dare not be responsible for what we do, ah?"


    Bai Chang''an''s mother stood beside her and was distressed to see her son beaten. However, in the face of his anger, she did not dare to speak, and Bai Chang''an''s words were too much.


    Bai Chang''an''s face was hit to the wrong side, half of his face immediately turned red, and five fingers were obviously printed on his face.


    He tasted a strong smell of blood in his mouth. It can be seen that the slap was not for Gu Liming, but for Bai Chang''an''s attitude.


    The old man has no requirements for the descendants of the Bai family, but he must be upright and upright. The white family can support you, but absolutely not a coward.


    Gu Liming''s face was gloomy and his tone was stiff: "are our family members so easy to bully? Dare to say this in front of us, if we are not here... "


    The words did not finish, but the face has been very angry.


    The old man was humiliated by Bai Chang''an. He had no place to put his old face on. He said coldly: "Gu Laosan, you can rest assured that our Bai family will give your daughter an account, and will not wronged your daughter!"


    The meaning in this word is very obvious, the result must be satisfied with Gu Liming''s family.


    Bai Changan frowned, stiff neck, "grandfather..."


    "Shut up." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the old man. He turned his head and looked at the Gu Liming family. "I''m tired today. Take your children back to rest first."


    Although Gu Liming is old, he can''t stand up to the old man in terms of age and status. Listening to him say this, he will not continue to make him look ugly.


    "Then we''ll go back and wait for you."


    Lin Yuewen helped Gu An Xin to get up and left behind Gu Liming.


    Bai Chang''an''s mother went to see them off.


    When I came back, I heard Bai Chang''an''s resolute voice: "I can''t marry Gu at ease. Don''t even think about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "You -" the old man was so angry that he could not help but slap him.


    Bai Chang''an''s mother came in and closed the door. This time, she didn''t stand by Bai Chang''an.


    "Chang''an, you''ve been fooling around for so many years, can''t you listen to it once? I know you don''t like Gu Anshan, but after all, what she has in her stomach is your child, and she is the daughter of the family. Do you really want us to break up with the family? "


    Bai Chang''an did not speak, but his eyes were full of unwilling and stubborn. He would not marry Gu at ease.


    Never marry!


    The old man glared at him and said, "this Gu is at ease. You should marry if you don''t marry. I will never let the bones and flesh of the white family show out unless you are not from the white family!"


    Bai Chang''an looked up at the old man and said, "well, you''ll drive me out of the White House."


    "You bastard When the old man''s crutch was raised, he was about to hit him.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t even look at him. He walked directly by the old man''s side. The door of the office was knocked very loud.


    Bai Chang''an''s mother couldn''t help sighing, "Dad, what do you think we should do now? You don''t know Chang''an''s temper! "


    What he doesn''t want to do, even if it''s a knife around his neck, he won''t do it.


    The old man''s crutches knocked on the ground several times, a deep voice: "you must tie the bell to untie the bell!"


    "Dad, you mean --"


    the old man snorted, "he refused to marry Gu Anyang, and the reason is nothing more than Gu Anyang."


    "Do you want Anyang to persuade Chang''an?" It''s not a good idea, but you can try it!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anyang felt much better. After a visit to the company, Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu did not ask about anything, but their eyes revealed their concern, which made her feel warm and felt that she was not alone.


    In fact, she returned to the company not to formally return to her job, but to resign. The reason is that she has been too tired recently and wants to relax herself and intends to take a long rest.


    Since you don''t work, you won''t occupy the position of the company and let other employees have no chance.


    Gu Zhishen did not fully agree with her resignation, but temporarily transferred her to other unimportant positions. Her original position let people with working ability sit in the Department. When she wants to come back, it is not difficult to place a good position for her in a large company!


    Gu Anyang refused without affectation, and Gu Zhishen''s good intentions. After so many years in Bolun, I really can''t bear to leave. The working environment and colleagues here.


    When she left Bolen, everyone was reluctant to part with her. However, there was no time to see her off during working hours. They just said that they should contact her when they were free.


    Gu Anyang walked out of the company and saw the car parked on the side of the road. Looking familiar, a man got out of the car, opened the door, and respectfully said, "Miss Gu, our old gentleman wants to see you."


    Gu Anyang knew him. He had been with him for many years. He knew him better than uncle Bai.


    I don''t know what happened to him. Gu Anyang got into the car and his temple jumped. He thought it would not be a good thing. It would be a bad thing.


    ¡­


    The old man is old. Unlike young people who like to drink coffee or something, he likes to drink tea. Therefore, the place where he chooses to meet is also an antique tea house.


    Gu Anyang under the guidance of men nine turn eighteen turns, finally arrived at the box where the old man is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The man did not go in, Gu Anyang went in, he pulled the door of the box.


    The old man saw that Gu Anyang looked the same as before. He waved to her with a smile, "girl, come here."


    "Grandfather white." Gu Anyang went to her opposite and knelt down on the tatami.


    The old man poured her a cup of just cooked tea, "have a taste."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Bai." Gu Anyang took a sip. Under the old man''s expected eyes, he opened his mouth: "the entrance seems a little astringent, but after swallowing it, it''s still fragrant. It''s very good to drink."


    The old man laughed, "you have more taste than that bastard. He always drinks my tea like a cow."


    Gu Anyang knew that he was talking about Bai Chang''an, but he didn''t answer.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed, you are so big, in my impression, you are still a little girl..." Old man Bai looked at her and sighed.


    Gu Anyang put down the teacup and said faintly, "grandfather white, if you have any words, you can directly say it."


    The old man grinned and nodded with appreciation: "you girl, you''ve been crazy since childhood, but I know you''ve been smart since you were a child. Today, I don''t see the old man wrong!"


    "Since you''ve opened your mouth, I won''t beat around the bush. Take a look at this first."


    The old man handed Gu Anyang the information bag beside him.


    Gu Anyang took over the information bag with a little hesitation. With the permission of his father''s eyes, he opened the information bag and slowly drew out the data. When he saw DNA, his heart suddenly cooled, and he hardly had the courage to look at a page and immediately put the data back.


    The hands holding the information bag are constantly tightening, and the fingertips are blue and white.


    Heart such as crushing pain, but also to restrain, not in front of the old man lost square inch.


    Slowly put the information bag on the table, looked up at the old man, mouth desperately up, the voice gently shaking, "Congratulations Grandfather Bai, you are a great grandfather


    Don''t go to see her, she knows that the child in Gu''an''s stomach must be Bai Chang''an, otherwise, the white master will not come to see himself today, and will not show himself this information.


    The child is from Chang''an.


    Really.


    Put under the table of the hand, nail hard pinch into the meat.


    Looking at her like this, the old man also felt a little unbearable, but he could not help it. He could not allow the blood of the white family to flow out. Moreover, he was conservative and could not accept abortion. Since he had it, he must be born, and he was born bright.


    "Grandfather Bai is looking for me today. He should not only tell me about it."


    The old man nodded and sighed helplessly, "that bastard said he wanted to leave the child."


    Gu Anyang''s far fetched arc froze and his words crossed his mind.


    He said he would not marry Gu at ease, whether the children were or not, he would not marry.


    When the old man came to find himself today, he was surprised and hesitant. He said in an uncertain way: "Grandpa white, you want me To persuade the second brother? "


    "You don''t have the heart to look at his child for many years, but you don''t have the heart to look at his child for many years. You don''t have the heart to look at him for years. You don''t have the heart to worry about him, even if you are a little boy?"


    "What shall I do? I''m also pregnant with my second brother''s baby


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "What shall I do? I''m also pregnant with my second brother''s baby After all, Gu Anyang didn''t want to embarrass the old man or Bai Chang''an and himself.


    The heart is dripping blood, but she also pretended to be calm in the face of the old man, a moment of silence, light way: "sorry, white grandfather."


    The old man''s eyes were stunned, and a trace of disappointment crossed his eyes, and he did not speak.


    "Grandfather Bai, I know that you have been hurting me. I am very grateful, but I can''t do this to my second brother. I know his mind clearly. It''s no different from humiliating him to treat him like this again. Even if he and I have no predestination to become lovers, but so many years of brother and sister affection here, I can not go to him like this. Uncle Bai, I hope you can understand that I hope that the second brother will be happy and he will never be hurt


    Gu Anyang doesn''t want to be cruel to Chang''an, cruel to himself.


    The old man nodded and did not blame her. He sighed: "I know that all of you children attach great importance to love. My request is too much, and I can''t help it. Otherwise, how can I embarrass you as a young man..."


    "Grandfather Bai, don''t say what''s difficult. You also love your second brother. Otherwise, you won''t lower your status to ask me. It''s me who let him down." Gu Anyang has a trace of guilt.


    The old man gazed at her and sighed, "that son of a bitch didn''t marry you. It''s his loss!"


    Gu Anyang did not speak, bowed his head, but the radian of the corners of his mouth became more and more bitter.


    She did not promise, the old man will not embarrass her, in the end is to look at the grown-up children, reluctant to give up.


    Gu Anyang sat for a while, got up to say goodbye, and politely refused the old man''s kindness to send her.


    The man came in and saw the look of the old man and knew the result, "she didn''t promise. What should I do now?"


    The old man picked up the cup and sipped it gently. He found that the tea was cold and bitter. He frowned and put it down immediately.


    "The child has a hard mouth and a soft heart. She will call Chang''an to die."


    When the man was stunned, he heard the voice of the old man''s regret: "well, in fact, I like this girl very much. You said that silly boy didn''t make this girl''s belly big, otherwise, the wedding would be held happily."


    Man:.... "


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue went to the hospital for a birth examination in the morning. Gu Zhishen should have accompanied her, but because there was a very important meeting, there was no way to delay it. Yun Jianyue didn''t want to affect his work and insisted on not letting him be absent. Fu Wenqing and the housekeeper were there with her. Bai Chang''an arranged for the birth examination in the hospital early. She didn''t need to queue up for each birth examination. Everything was arranged well and it was no trouble.


    The results of the birth examination are very good. All the conditions of the baby can keep up with the standard, even better than the standard. Now it is necessary to take proper exercise, not to sit or lie down.


    Fu Wenqing listened and wrote it down secretly. After returning, Gu Zhishen had no time to accompany her, so he went out with her.


    On the way out of the hospital, Yun Jianyue looks hesitant and looks at Fu Wenqing.


    "Say what you want to say, and be restrained in front of me?" Fu Wenqing saw his daughter-in-law''s careful thinking and laughed.


    "I want to go home and see my parents." Yun Jianyue hasn''t seen her parents for a long time. She thinks very much. Although Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian don''t call her less and ask her about her current situation, if you can hear their voice, you will still think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Fu Wenqing thought that she had something important to do. She reached out and held her hand and said, "it''s time to go back and have a look at her grandson."


    "Jane Yue, I didn''t like you before, because there were misunderstandings. Now those misunderstandings have been solved. Don''t worry about it. In the future, I don''t have to be so restrained in front of me. How can we say that we are all family members and that everything is going well. Only when we have a good home can we feel comfortable working, can we? "


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "I know, mom."


    "I''ll take you to Bolun first. When Zhishen is finished, I''ll go back with you." Let her go back alone, Fu Wenqing is not at ease!


    "Thank you, mom."


    Fu Wenqing laughed and said nothing more.


    Now the whole ice city knows how much Gu Zhishen favors Yun Jianyue. Who in Bolun doesn''t know how important the president''s wife is in the president''s mind. What''s more, she has a big belly, and the president''s mother is with her. Who dares to neglect her.


    The front desk lady immediately went forward and said, "Mrs. Gu, little madam, Mr. Gu and assistant Cheng are all in a meeting now. Do you want to wait in the office, or should I inform Mr. Gu now?"


    Fu Wenqing did not speak, looking at Yun Jianyue, to see what she meant.


    "Don''t disturb him, let''s go to the office and wait," Yun said


    "Yes, this way, please."


    Jane knows that the password is to enter the office directly.


    The front desk soon brought fresh juice and snacks. Yun Jianyue saw that she liked to eat all of them. She said with a smile, "the company''s welfare is too good! So much food has been prepared. "


    The front desk stood on one side, with a trace of envy under his eyes. "Little madam, these are all specially prepared for you by general manager gu!"


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue looked up at her, puzzled, "for me? He knew I was coming today? "


    The front desk shook his head and explained, "since the outside world knows that you are pregnant, Mr. Gu has asked people to prepare for it every day. Although I don''t know when you will suddenly come to the company, it should be afraid that it will be late to prepare when you come. Therefore, no matter whether you come or not, when you come, you should prepare in advance every day. This will not be of use today."


    Yun Jianyue heard her words, the ear root son inexplicably scalded, sweet bubble in the heart.


    This man is really not to do, a surprising, really a seductive master, no wonder he fell into his pit from the beginning, and then got up again.


    When Fu Wenqing saw that his son was so painstaking to a woman, his heart was not delicious. But who let this man be his son''s daughter-in-law and was still pregnant with a child, she could only envy her share as a mother.


    "Well, you go down." She was afraid that the front desk would say it again, and she could not help being jealous.


    The front desk left wisely and went downstairs to gossip with colleagues immediately. The president''s mother and daughter-in-law both came. They got along harmoniously. They didn''t want to be at odds with their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Even if the president''s wife was pregnant, she still looked beautiful. Compared with the previous star models who always wanted to beat down the president, I don''t know how many times stronger! Don''t blame the president for the pain!


    Fu Wenqing is worried that Yun Jianyue is alone. She sits down with her and waits. Anyway, she is bored. Yun Jianyue asks Fu Wenqing about Gu Zhishen''s childhood.


    She missed a lot of his years. It would be nice to hear about his past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    When it comes to Gu Zhishen''s childhood, Fu Wenqing''s eyebrows and eyes are soft, and his eyes seem to be trapped in memories, with a touch of warmth.


    "Zhishen grew up with his grandmother and was spoiled by his bad temper. At that time, he was just a bully in our circle. Therefore, Chang''an and his eldest brother called after his ass, and it passed for so many years."


    "Bully?" Yun Jianyue''s eyes brightened up. I didn''t expect that these three words would hook up with Gu Zhishen.


    Fu Wenqing laughed: "you don''t look at him now calm and self-contained, he is a little bit old. When I go to kindergarten, I take a nap in kindergarten, I put bugs in other children''s bedclothes. When I go to primary school, I lift my girl''s skirt. When I go to primary school, I refuse to go to school for a week. When I go to junior high school, I fight and play games. It''s useless to scold and manage I was afraid that he would not be able to go to university at home, so I sent him to study abroad, but I didn''t expect that so many things would happen. If I had known that I should not send him abroad, it would not have happened... "


    Voice a meal, it seems to realize that he said the wrong words, raised eyes to see the cloud Jane moon, although trying to cover up, but cloud Jane month still saw her eyes at the bottom of the panic.


    Australia!


    It seems to be a past that Gu Zhishen can''t touch. Everyone dare not mention it in front of her, vaguely feeling that it is not just because Gu Zhishen once made a girlfriend in Australia!


    There should be something else that she should not dare to let her know.


    Fu Wenqing said with a smile: "it''s all in the past. After a long time, I can''t remember too clearly. One day let Zhishen tell you about his bad deeds!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the office was opened. Two people looked at it together. Gu Zhishen came in and saw that their eyes were bright and their skills followed Cheng Yufei.


    Gu Zhishen walked to his wife, completely ignoring his mother-in-law. He directly sat down beside Yun Jianyue, took her shoulder affectionately, and said in a warm voice, "how did you suddenly come here?"


    "I want to go home after the birth examination. My mother will send me to let you go back with me." Yun Jianyue explained.


    Gu Zhishen nodded without thinking: "good."


    Fu Wenqing got up and said, "OK, Jane is in your hands. I''m going."


    "Mom, you can have lunch with us before you leave."


    Fu Wenqing took a look at Gu Zhishen and refused, "forget it, it''s rare for you two in the world. I won''t make a light bulb and save someone a black face. Don''t come back if you don''t want to come back at night, so I can be quiet. "


    It is said that, but in fact, it is considerate of Yun Jianyue''s feeling of missing her mother. It''s no big deal to stay overnight.


    "Thank you, mom." Cloud Jane month clever gratitude way.


    Cheng Yufei put down the document and said he wanted to send it to Fu Wenqing. In fact, he didn''t want to stay as a light bulb.


    There were only two of them in the office. Gu Zhi''s hot eyes fell on her, and her long hair was twisted with fingers. "What did the doctor say?"


    "Everything''s fine, but I have to walk around more!" Yun Jianyue vomited powder tongue, she is lazy to move!


    To sit, never stand, to lie down and never to sit is her life motto.


    Gu knows that she is lazy. It seems that he wants to compress her work and spare time to accompany her. She can''t be allowed to be lazy.


    "What did mother say to you before I came in?" He didn''t miss the unnatural look on Fu Wenqing''s face when he came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes and said, "I didn''t say anything. That is to say, you used insects to frighten the children in the kindergarten to wet the bed, and lift the skirts of female students It turns out that playing hooligans was developed from childhood. "


    Gu Zhi deep eyebrow corner tiny draw, "she didn''t tell you that the child who was scared to wet the bed bullied other children. I lifted the girl''s skirt because she scolded Xiao Wuchang for being ugly."


    He has always been protecting his younger sister. How can he be bullied by others.


    "And how old was I then, and I knew what to do with hooligans?"


    Finally, I have to explain for myself.


    Yun Jianyue knows that he is afraid of misunderstanding, and her heart is warm. She really has the development trend of 24 filial piety and good husband.


    After lunch, Gu Zhishen asked her to take a nap in her own lounge. It was already more than 3:00 p.m. when she woke up, she cleaned up. Cheng Yufei took care of the aftermath. He drove back to the cloud home with Yun Jianyue.


    On the way, he went to buy something. Although Yun Jianyue said that he didn''t want to buy it, he doubted that he wanted to buy it, so he had to wait for him in the car.


    The car stopped at the door of the mall. While waiting for him, Yun Jianyue idly turned her ring. From time to time, she looked up at the door of the mall to see if he had come out.


    In summer, people who come and go wear cool clothes. Looking at them, Yun Jianyue can''t help admiring others'' long legs or rough chest.


    All of a sudden, I saw a figure in the crowd walking towards the car in front of her. She sat in the car and drove away quickly. Because the other party was wearing sunglasses, she covered most of her face. She didn''t see the other person''s face clearly, but her body shape made her feel very breathing.


    Dai Mei frowned and rubbed her eyes. She was wrong. It could not be that person


    Gu Zhishen put his things in the back seat of the car. When he got into the car, he saw that she was looking out of the window. Her eyebrows were locked. It seemed that he was thinking about something. So he didn''t even find him sitting in the car.


    "Jane..."


    "Well?" Hearing the voice of the cloud Jane moon, a blank look at him, as if to ask, when did you come back.


    Gu Zhishen glanced at the direction she had seen before, nothing.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "no, nothing." With a smile on her lips, she said, "let''s go home."


    Gu Zhi looked at him deeply, didn''t ask much. He started the engine and drove to the cloud house.


    Along the way, Yun Jianyue was very silent, and her mind kept flashing the pictures she had seen before. On the one hand, she felt that she had thought too much. On the other hand, she felt that everyone was taboo about her knowledge of Australia. For Gu Zhishen, it was certainly not a good memory. Therefore, she did not want to touch his memories.


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t know that they were back. They were entertaining other expensive wives outside. When she received a call from Aunt Wen, she immediately dismissed their invitation and rushed home.


    Seeing the big belly of Yun Jian Yue, not to mention how happy, very looking forward to the birth of her grandson.


    Cloud Xiaotian also in the shortest time to come back, evening entertainment are back, stay at home with his daughter, with the daughter''s grandmother.


    Gu Zhishen answers a work phone call and stands on the balcony to talk, but her eyes are always looking at Yun Jianyue who is sitting on the sofa chatting with Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Finish work, in Cheng Yufei to hang up the phone, he suddenly said: "you go to the main gate of the global mall afternoon monitoring out, tomorrow morning I must see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Gu Anyang went to the supermarket to buy some things, such as filling the empty refrigerator, adding a non slip pad in the bathroom, and buying some books that mothers to be must read.


    When she came out of the elevator with two bags of things, she saw Bai Chang''an standing at the door. She was surprised, but not surprised.


    With a calm look, Bai Chang''an reaches out to carry things for her. Gu Anyang doesn''t refuse, which is just convenient for her to take out the key to open the door.


    "Second brother, come in." Tone light, let Bai Chang''an come in, she went into the kitchen, opened the water dispenser, waited for about a minute, poured two cups of water out.


    "Boiled water." Gu Anyang handed the water cup to him, and did not ask him whether to drink or not, and there was no other drink at home.


    Since she knew she was pregnant, she would throw away coffee, tea, alcohol and so on, not giving herself the chance to make mistakes.


    Bai Chang''an takes the cup, even if it is the poison she hands to himself, he still drinks it. What can be hesitated about.


    Gu Anyang sat down on the sofa opposite to him, and his eyes looked at him, "what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t come to you if you''re ok?" Bai Chang''an asked.


    Gu Anyang was stunned. His eyes fell down in an instant. He looked down at the cup in his hand and rubbed his finger belly at the mouth of the cup intentionally or unintentionally.


    Bai Chang''an''s deep eyes looked at her, silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth: "An''an, we are together..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Anyang, who lowered his head, suddenly looked up at him and interrupted him, "second brother, congratulations on being a father."


    Bai Chang''an''s face froze in an instant, her eyes were motionless, and her tone was cool and thin: "Gu Anyang, what do you say?"


    "Congratulations on being a dad." The voice is very light in the air fermentation, the corner of the mouth Qin with a smile, "I have heard, Gu An Xin, the child in the stomach is your."


    "Gu Anyang, do you know what you are talking about?" Bai Chang''an gazed at her with cold eyes and tense voice lines. "You know that I don''t want that child to be mine, and I hope he doesn''t exist Are you congratulating me? Congratulations what? Or do you congratulate yourself on finally getting rid of me? "


    Mixed with a harsh voice, it''s like a sharp blade. Every word is a knife, and the knife is incisive.


    "Second brother, when things happen, it''s useless to escape except to face them. You wish he didn''t exist, but he already exists. " Gu Anyang suppressed the pain in his heart and opened his mouth calmly.


    "Oh Bai Chang''an sneered and stared at her with sarcastic eyes. He asked, "if the person sitting in front of you is mo Fuqing, can you still ask him to face it calmly?"


    Gu Anyang eyebrow heart tiny gather, "this again close four elder brothers what matter?"


    "Up to now, you still call him fourth brother. Even if he betrayed us, you still won''t blame him! But I can''t do it. You can''t accept that I had a relationship with Gu An Xin. You dislike me for being dirty. You''d rather separate from me in this way. You even wish I married Gu Anxin and never bothered you again, didn''t you? "


    "Yes." His voice has not dropped, Gu Anyang has already blurted out a reply, bright eyes are not instantaneous staring at him, whispered: "you are satisfied with such an answer?"


    Bai Chang''an looks stiff, complex eyes look at her, tardy not.


    Gu Anyang bowed his head, and his lips raised a faint smile. He looked up at him, and his voice was somewhat mocking, "Bai Chang''an, are you interested?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Bai Chang''an''s eyebrows were chilly and she heard her sarcastic voice ring out, "no matter what, you have to drag on Mo Fuqing. He is a thorn in your heart that can never be pulled out, because you can''t forget the fact that I love him! But now all things have nothing to do with him. It''s me and you, you and Gu! When will you understand it? "


    "If If I said I wanted you to give up everything about iceberg and follow me, would you like to go with me? "


    Gu Anyang Mou bottom delimits a silk ripple, swallowed secretly for a while, "go where?"


    "You can go anywhere, as long as we are together!" Bai Chang''an stares at her tightly and asks, "An''an, would you like to go with me, forget all these things, forget all that happened, go to a place where no one knows us and start afresh?"


    Gu Anyang''s heart is tight, a "good" word has reached the lip, but she can''t say.


    Think of white grandfather, think of white uncle and aunt, she can not selfishly say that "good" word.


    Once she promised him, she would drag him into hell.


    What should Bai family do? What about the face of her mother and her family?


    "I..." In his expectant eyes, Gu Anyang pursed his lips and replied "no, no, no, no


    Is it not enough for you and me to smile


    "Yes." Gu Anyang did not hesitate to answer, looking at his very sad look, heartbroken, but still want to show indifference, "you really are not important enough to let me put down everything here and go with you. Once I go with you, my family will lose face, my mother will become the target of public criticism. My third uncle and elder brother will not forgive me. I will lose everything I have worked hard for so many years. Therefore, I will not go with you and I will not even care about whether you marry or not. Do you understand


    Bai Chang''an suddenly raised his head and looked at her. Her eyes were dazzled, as if she had been completely hit by something. She was so naked.


    For a moment, his red eyes were slowly swallowed by despair and cold, and sneered, "I understand, I understand. Gu Anyang, I will never bother you again. "


    Never again.


    Before the voice fell, he got up and turned to the door.


    The whole person seems to have been hit by something. When he turns around, he bumps his leg into the coffee table, and the coffee table is tilted for several centimeters. He walks out of the apartment step by step with mechanical steps, and the door swings, as if the whole room is shaking.


    Gu Anyang''s eyes were wide open, and the water mist at the bottom of her eyes suddenly gushed out. She couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    He lowered his head and covered his face with his hands, and tears seeped through his fingers


    "Sorry, Chang''an Sorry I''m really sorry... "


    Sorry, I love you.


    Because I love you, there is no way to look at your dilemma.


    Because I love you, I can''t bear to let you fall into disrepute and be criticized by thousands of people.


    Because I love you, there is no way to accept that I make you nothing.


    Because of love you, so become sensitive, not self-confident, afraid of deeply loved others of their own, one day will let you regret, for their own give up so much.


    Chang''an, I love you.


    Although you will never know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Staying at the cloud house in the evening, Chen Xiaoxiao wants to chat with her daughter for a while, but she doesn''t want to hinder her getting along with Gu Zhishen. She takes the initiative to leave the room when Gu Zhishen is about to come out of the bathroom.


    When Gu Zhishen comes out of the bathroom, Yun Jianyue is sitting on the bed with her mobile phone. She thinks she is playing a game. When she approaches, she discovers that she is reading some international medical data.


    "Still worried about Li Hanzhu?" He sat on the edge of the bed with a light tone, without any displeasure.


    Yun Jianyue nodded, looked at the eye, put down the mobile phone to look at him, "ah nine said he has not been awake, I even suspect that he may never wake up."


    White fingers touched the bulging belly, eyes full of loss, "in fact, I still want him to wake up before the birth of Brahma."


    Gu Zhishen can understand her mood, holding her small hand and comforting him: "don''t worry too much, I will make him wake up."


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes lifted, shining at him, "do you have a way?"


    "I''ll find a way."


    "Oh." The light in the fundus of the eye went out in an instant.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say anything more. He was not a doctor. He had more heart than strength to deal with Li Hanzhu.


    Yun Jianyue knows that he can do it. Now it''s not easy. Naturally, she won''t be greedy. She wants him to care more about Li Hanzhu.


    Just as the distance from the expected date of delivery is getting closer and closer, I feel sorry that Li Hanzhu is still unconscious.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue had breakfast at the cloud house. Gu Zhishen sent Yun Jianyue to review the house and then went to the company.


    Gu Zhishen walked for a short time, Yun Jianyue felt that the small things in her stomach were not honest, ordinary in moving, moving her flustered.


    Fu Wenqing sees her facial expression is not good, ask: "you facial expression is not good, where is uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not uncomfortable. It''s just that the little guy in my stomach is moving all the time. I''m a little flustered." Yun Jianyue touched her stomach and really wanted to hope that the little guy could settle down and not be so skinny. Now she can''t stand being scared.


    Fu Wenqing''s loving eyes fell on her stomach and patiently comforted her: "are you too nervous? Don''t be too nervous. Men are so skinny, and giving birth to children is not as terrible as you think. The pain is a little bit painful, but it''s better to bear with it. At the beginning, I was born with deep knowledge and just like this. "


    Yun Jianyue nods, but she doesn''t feel quite right, because this feeling is different from the feeling that Vatican moves in his stomach on weekdays.


    In order not to let Fu Wenqing worry, Yun Jianyue also did not say much, as if it was their own sensitive, think too much.


    Fu Wenqing comforted her a few words, got up and went to the kitchen to see how the soup was cooked for her.


    Yun Jianyue is uncomfortable no matter how she sits on the sofa.


    The stomach is big, heavy fall, is how to sleep at night are uncomfortable, but do not want to let Gu Zhishen sleep well, she can only bear to lie down, not to wake him up.


    Yun Jianyue breathed deeply and sighed.


    The servant came up and said, "young lady, there''s your express."


    "My express? Who sent it? "


    "I don''t know. It only says the recipient. Do you want me to open it for you? "


    Yun Jianyue saw the sharp scissors, frowned and nodded.


    The servant opened the box outside the package. Inside was a black box, which looked very tall.


    "Is it from Zhishen?"


    Yun Jianyue asks the servant to put the box on the tea table and opens it with her own hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The moment the box opened --


    "ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Yun Jianyue and the servant screamed at the same time. The servant fell on the ground in fear, while Yun Jianyue leaned back on the sofa with a pale face.


    When Fu Wenqing and the housekeeper in the kitchen heard the scream, they immediately came out of the kitchen, saw the pale and frightened Yun Jianyue, and then looked at the box


    There was a newborn mouse in the box. A knife was inserted into the mouse''s body. It was bloody. The mouse''s eyes were wide, and it looked terrible and frightening.


    Fu Wenqing was also scared to take a breath, and quickly told the housekeeper, "what are you doing? Take it away


    The housekeeper regained consciousness and immediately stepped forward to take it away. The lid of the box tightly clenched by Yun Jianyue was closed. She did not dare to take a look at it. She closed it and took it away.


    Fu Wenqing looked worried at Yun Jianyue, "Jianyue, are you ok?"


    Cloud Jian Yue, who looks dull, hears her voice and responds. When she looks up at her, she shakes her head mechanically.


    "But why do you sweat so much?" Fu Wenqing didn''t believe her.


    Yun Jianyue raised her hand and touched her forehead, which was covered with sweat and soaked her hair roots


    "I Well... " The shell teeth suddenly bite the proper measure, the eyebrow center tightly wrinkled.


    Fu Wenqing immediately became nervous, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pain My stomach hurts Yun Jianyue felt her stomach. Her face was painful and her voice was shaking with pain: "Mom, my stomach hurts."


    Fu Wenqing was completely flustered. He grabbed Yun Jianyue''s hand and yelled: "call, call an ambulance quickly!"


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen received a phone call from Fu Wenqing and couldn''t even attend the video conference. He drove to the hospital all the way.


    Yun Jianyue is still in the emergency room, and Fu Wenqing is rushing around at the door.


    "What''s wrong with her? What happened? " Gu Zhishen''s voice was deep and cold. If you listen carefully, you can see the shaking in his voice.


    Because when he sent her back, she was still in good condition. He had not been away for a long time. How could she be sent to the emergency room.


    "Express." Fu Wenqing''s brain is very chaotic, do not know where to start, the mind is very natural to jump out of these two words, blurt out.


    "Express delivery?"


    Fu Wenqing nodded and recalled what had happened before. "When she came back, she said that the child moved violently in her stomach, and she was flustered. I comforted her that it was the children who were like this and that she was nervous. I think she''s OK, and then I''ll go to the kitchen and see the stew. "


    "The servant received it as an express, which was sent to her. The servant opened the outside box for her, but the inside box was opened by herself. Maybe she was scared..."


    "What''s in the box?" Gu Zhi asked with a cold face.


    "Yes It''s a newborn mouse with a knife in it. It''s bloody. It''s disgusting! " Fu Wenqing doesn''t want to recall that picture. It''s really creepy.


    Gu Zhishen''s face was tense and blue, and he said in a deep voice, "why don''t you look at her?"


    Fu Wenqing is not angry with Gu Zhishen''s attitude. In fact, she is also very upset in her heart. She is very hard to get pregnant now. Her first child is always dangerous and easy to make mistakes. She knew this would happen. She would never let Yun Jianyue stay alone in the living room, let alone touch the damned express.


    The door of the emergency room opened slowly, and the doctor came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "How is my wife?"


    "How''s my grandson?"


    Gu Zhishen and Fu Wenqing speak almost at the same time, but the objects they care about are different.


    In the end, Fu Wenqing is more concerned about his grandson, while Gu Zhishen is only attached to Yun Jianyue.


    The doctor took off the mask and opened his mouth in no hurry: "the pregnant woman is too frightened and the amniotic fluid has broken. Now we have to let the baby be born. But because it is less than a month, the child may be weaker than the normal baby, or cause some complications. You should be well prepared. Moreover, because the pregnant woman is frightened, she is not in a stable mood and is in childbirth There may be danger in the process, you need to sign a letter of consent, once there is any danger, we will take cesarean section, at present, pregnant women are required to have a natural birth. "


    It''s not that doctors don''t know Gu Zhishen, but some things must be said clearly in advance, otherwise they can''t be responsible for any problems!


    Especially in the face of Gu Zhishen, such a dignified person, one finger can kill them.


    Gu Zhishen nodded without hesitation: "I sign."


    Fu Wenqing was so anxious that he worried: "whether it is a natural birth or a broken abdomen, adults and children should be safe and sound."


    Gu Zhishen takes the consent form from the nurse. When he hears Fu Wenqing''s words, he stops and glances at her.


    Fu Wenqing seemed to understand the things in his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "don''t look at me like this. She is your wife, my grandson''s mother. I care about her and don''t want her to have an accident."


    Gu Zhishen handed the signed consent to the nurse and looked at the doctor, "my wife, please!"


    The tone was low, sincere and pleading.


    The doctors were stunned.


    Who could have thought that Gu Zhishen, who was up in the iceberg and turned his hand over the clouds and the rain, would speak to people in a voice of request.


    If not for lying in the cloud Jane moon too much care about words!


    This is not the first time that he has encountered such a situation. However, most of the rich families, both husband and mother-in-law, choose to give priority to the safety of the baby. It is rare that he cares so much about his wife. He is moved to be a doctor with blood boiling.


    "Mr. Gu, please rest assured that we will try our best not to let Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu in danger."


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded and watched the doctor walk into the emergency room. The rest of his eyes saw the nurse who was going to follow him. Suddenly he said, "wait a minute."


    The nurse stopped and looked back at him, "Mr. Gu, what else do you want?"


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    The nurse nodded and could help Gu Zhishen. This is a great honor, OK. In particular, Gu Zhishen asked her to help, and nodded his head.


    Gu Zhishen said thank you.


    At such an important juncture, even in the face of Gu Zhishen''s handsome and charming face, the nurse did not dare to be infatuated and went in immediately.


    When the door of the emergency room was closed, Gu Zhishen immediately called Gu''s house and told the housekeeper not to throw away the express delivery for the time being, especially the express bill, and to leave the surveillance video of the courier.


    Cut off the phone and call Cheng Yufei, let him go to Gu Zhai to check, and then call Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Jane''s situation is not suitable to hide.


    Gu Zhishen calls yunsiwan. In his expectation, yunsiwan''s call cannot be connected.


    After yunsiwan went to Italy, there was no news. He had to leave a message to Gong lanran to tell him about yunsiwan and yunjianyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao arrive at the hospital before and after, because they are too worried about Yun Jianyue''s situation and have no mind to ask the reason.


    Before long, Yu Jinjiu, Gu Anyang and others also came.


    Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang looked at each other, and the next second they both moved their eyes. They all focused on Gu Zhishen and wanted to know the situation of Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Zhishen did not say, but his gloomy face let Bai Changan know that he was worried about Yun Jianyue.


    Bai Changan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother, don''t worry too much. I''ll go in and have a look at the situation now."


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Not long after, Cheng Yufei also came, along with Zhu Jingyi.


    Cheng Yufei gives him a look. Gu knows what he means and follows him to the end of the corridor. Zhu Jingyi naturally stands together with Gu Anyang. They are worried about Yun Jianyue and hold each other''s hands tightly.


    Cheng Yufei looked back at the person at the door of the operating room and said in a low voice: "I went to Gu''s house to see it personally. It was very bloody and disgusting, and there was no sender''s address and phone number on the express bill. All of them were the recipient''s. I went to check the courier who was responsible for delivering the express. There was no abnormality. The express was not collected in this area, so it had nothing to do with him, as for the sending area I went to check, but because the agency is a small snack shop, there is no monitoring. The person who receives the goods is the grandmother of the shopkeeper. She has a bad eye and doesn''t see what the other party sent. Even the package is packed by the sender himself. The other party is wearing a hat, a long black dress and a mask, and she can''t even determine her gender


    All in all, we didn''t find out who the sender was!


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were gloomy, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    Yesterday, ah Jian was abnormal in the shopping mall. After watching the monitoring today, he found nothing abnormal. Today, Jane received a terrible express delivery without any threatening words. However, the other party''s purpose is obviously to frighten Jane and scare her into premature delivery


    "Immediately send someone to take charge of the hospital. If you find any suspicious person, you should immediately seize it; all the doctors and nurses in the hospital will go through the details again!


    He can''t let Jane have any more accidents.


    Cheng Yufei nodded: "I will go now."


    ¡­


    In the emergency room, Yun Jianyue is lying on the operating table, her whole body is soaked with perspiration, and the stabbing pain is sweeping over her. It seems that she is going to tear and tear her to pieces.


    The whole person is like a broken doll, no strength at all, doubting whether he will die like this.


    "Deep knowledge Deep knowledge I have a deep understanding... " She was bitten by the tattered lips, and the scene in front of her eyes seemed to be illusory, a vast expanse of white, but the pain from the next second made her cry out: "ah..."


    "Don''t talk, Mrs. Gu. You''ll waste your energy. You have to refuel! You can, for the sake of general manager and baby, breathe in Exhale Keep the pace... "


    Next to the obstetric nurse constantly comfort her, guide her.


    Eyes moist, the whole person was dragged into the abyss of pain, unable to extricate themselves, never knew that a life came to this world to experience the pain of life and death.


    Death breeds life.


    That''s probably the case.


    She didn''t want to cry. She wanted to be brave for Gu Zhishen, but it was too painful and difficult.


    The cry of anguish and anguish was wailing for a long time in the emergency room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Outside the door, Gu Zhishen stood upright, faintly heard her screams of pain, frowning, worried and uneasy at the bottom of her eyes.


    I wish I could take the place of her pain. I wish I could rush in and tell her not to have a baby.


    He just wants her.


    These ideas are not very realistic, even if he is willing, Jane will not, she is so eager to have a baby with him.


    As time goes by, it is not only Yun Jianyue who is in the emergency room, but also a group of people outside.


    Although the situation inside does not always pass to the outside, the longer time passes, Gu Zhishen knows that the process is not smooth.


    His conjecture was right. Yun Jian had to faint in pain for several times. Each time, she was hit by a new round of pain. However, the child could not be born. The doctors and nurses in a hurry did not dare to delay.


    I want to give her a Caesarean birth.


    Yun Jianyue also thinks that the broken abdomen is not good for the baby. She has reached this point. It is not cost-effective to get another knife, so she is not willing to give birth to her own.


    The doctor saw that she insisted, but it was not good to force her, so that the nurses could continue to cheer her on and share the experience of other puerperas.


    ¡­


    For eight hours, the baby was finally born safely. Yun Jianyue was exhausted and collapsed. The process was very painful. Fortunately, the result was not disappointing.


    There are directors of Neonatology and pediatrics at the scene who take over the premature children. Yun Jianyue also has a special obstetrician in charge.


    Because the baby was born prematurely and weighed less than 2500 g, he needed to be sent to a special nursery for 24-hour special care.


    The doctor took out the baby and showed it to several elders. He didn''t even hold him. He sent him to do a comprehensive examination.


    Gu Zhishen glanced at the little wrinkled baby like a kiwi fruit in a hurry. His dark eyes were full of worries, until Yun Jianyue was pushed out.


    The long hair is in a sharp contrast to the white bed. The hair roots are wet, and the face is pale. Even the pink lips are almost white at the moment. The curled eyelashes on the closed eyes are still stained with water drops and twinkle.


    "A Jane --" Gu Zhishen strides over, grabs her cold and wet hand. Seeing her dying appearance, she is extremely distressed, and her heart which has been hanging in the air slowly falls to the ground, and suddenly breathes a sigh of relief.


    Yun Jianyue''s consciousness is confused. Hearing the familiar and sentimental voice, he opens his eyes forcefully. His handsome face is sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy in front of his eyes.


    "Deep..." No blood color of the lips gently pursed, issued as fine as the sound of mosquitoes.


    Gu Zhishen buttoned her hand tightly, and her voice was tense: "I''m here."


    Lips light hook a faint smile, eyes are really tired can not open, slowly down, the voice of the lips is weak ring, "I love you."


    Gu Zhishen''s heart was pulled, and her dark eyes were red. She bowed her head and didn''t care. The sweat on her forehead was heavily kissed, and her voice was hoarse: "I love you too."


    Jane, you don''t know how much I love you and how afraid I am to lose you.


    Chen Xiaoxiao stood beside Yun Xiaotian, and saw that her daughter was all right. She was also a mother. She shed tears of joy.


    Fu Wenqing was also moved by the moisture in her eyes. Yun Jianyue reminded her that when Gu Zhishen was a newborn, it was not so easy. After a night''s hard work, she finally gave birth to Gu Zhishen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Yun Jianyue was sent to the ward and didn''t wake up all night. Gu Zhishen had been standing by her side.


    There are Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao over there. They stare at them, but he is not worried.


    Yun Jianyue hasn''t woken up all the time. Yu Jinjiu and his wife didn''t stay in the ward for a long time. They went to see the baby.


    Seeing the baby still sleeping through the glass, Yu Jin couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that I would be an uncle in a flash. What I didn''t expect was that the eldest brother was the first to get married and the earliest to be a father!"


    They used to agree that big brother was the least likely of several people to get married and have children.


    Bai Chang''an put his hands in his pocket and looked at Gu Zhishen''s son. His eyes became soft and soft. "Although it is premature, but there is a big brother''s strong gene, it will not be worse in the future."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time, and his face was full of pride, as if he were his own son


    Standing beside Gu Anyang has not spoken, looking at the little children, very novel.


    I don''t know if it''s my turn to see the pain in the birth of Yun Jianyue.


    However, as long as you can safely give birth to such a lovely baby, even if the pain is worth it.


    The rest of Yu Jin''s eyes swept to Gu Anyang, and his eyes were straight. He gently bumped her shoulder and said, "envy? I envy you to have one too! If you were born, I would be uncle and uncle again


    Gu Anyang glared at him? Who am I born with, you


    Yu Jin Jiu noticed that Bai Chang''an cast a bitter look at him. He touched the tip of his nose and said, "my taste is not so heavy. You are a pure sister in my heart. I can''t speak."


    Gu Anyang knew that he was joking and didn''t care.


    However, the eyes of Bai Chang''an measured by Yin were staring at Yu Jin. After a long time, his spine became cold. He found an excuse and ran away.


    Only Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an stood shoulder to shoulder. Neither of them spoke. They were extremely silent.


    Gu Anyang just had a sneak look at him. Although he didn''t show it clearly, she knew that he liked children.


    When he was a child, he was the king of children, because the elder brother was too domineering and powerful, and he was gentle, and he played with everyone. So when it came to playing together, they all preferred to play with him, but he just liked to be with him.


    I don''t know what kind of father he will be and how much he will hurt his children!


    She suddenly began to be jealous when she thought that he would be extremely fond of the children who were at ease, while he and his children had nothing.


    For a moment, she really wanted to tell him everything, just like he said, two people find a place no one knows, forget the past and start again.


    Words to the lips, finally still can''t say.


    Sometimes she hates that she is a good person and how she loves him so much.


    Bai Chang''an glanced at her expression, and her thin lips were hooked. He said to himself, "don''t you want to say don''t envy me, because I will be a father soon?"


    Gu Anyang was stunned. Before he could react, he heard his deep voice: "Gu Anyang, I''m not you."


    Voice landing, chic turn away, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Gu Anyang reacted for a moment, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Fool, do you think I am blessing you and reassuring?


    In fact, I''m congratulating you and me on having a new fetter, and it''s a fetter that will be cut forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Yun Jianyue woke up the next day. Maybe she called too hard yesterday. When she woke up, her throat burned and she couldn''t speak.


    Gu Zhishen stayed by the bedside for a whole night without sleeping. At the moment, he sat beside the bed with his elbow on the bedside table, his palm holding his side face to nap, his left hand still holding her hand tightly, and his fingers intertwined.


    Yun Jianyue saw the faint black circles under his eyes, the blue husks loomed under his thin lips, and his clothes were crumpled. It was rare to see his untidy appearance, which made him feel decadent.


    Thinking of him sitting by the bed all night, the softness of his heart suddenly overflowed.


    She didn''t want to wake him up, but he still woke up, like telepathy, opened his eyes, warm eyes staring at him tenderly, now silent better than sound.


    There was no such feeling before, but now it is felt personally. After giving birth to a child, their feelings have become different.


    Closer, more deeply love each other, two people seem to have a bond that can never be cut off.


    The roses placed on the bedside table by Yun Jianyue are in full bloom, and there are tears on the petals. You can see that it was not long before you bought them.


    "For me?" The voice is very light, hoarse, suffering from pain.


    Gu Zhishen took the rose and put it beside her. The light rose fragrance lingered between the two people. He leaned over her lips and took a light breath: "it''s hard for you."


    Yun Jian Yue''s eyes narrowed into the moon, looking at the roses around her, subconsciously counted.


    It''s not much, it''s just 11 roses.


    The flower language of 11 roses: I only love you all my life.


    Yun Jianyue thinks that it is impossible for him to know such romantic flower language. She looks at him secretly, and Gu Zhi stares at her deeply, as if she is guessing what she is thinking. She explains in a low voice: "Zhu Jingyi said that, but the flower is my own choice, and I made it myself."


    Because the time to go was too early, the florist had just arrived. He was so busy that he didn''t have time to pack it for him.


    Yun Jianyue did not say thank you to him, but showed a light and warm smile.


    Thinking of what, suddenly opened his mouth: "baby..."


    "He''s fine." Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen knew what she wanted to ask and comforted her with a voice, "there''s a mother, they''re watching, and there''s a doctor. You don''t have to worry about him. Now you can take good care of your body!"


    She suffered a lot in this birth.


    Yun Jianyue is relieved to hear that the child is OK. She thinks that he is Gu Zhishen''s son. Naturally, he is the favorite of heaven. She is not worried.


    "Name?"


    "No hurry!" He replied faintly.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyebrows moved and her eyes looked at him. How could she feel that he meant it? It was clear that the children''s words had been set, so why did she refuse to take a name.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, don''t think about it." Gu Zhi deeply touched her cheek.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper delivered the soup, and the topic was diverted. Yun Jianyue was hungry when she heard the smell of the soup, and she didn''t want to think about those things.


    All her strength was used up yesterday, and she went to sleep another night. Now, Yun Jianyue can''t make any strength at all. Gu Zhishen sits by the bed with a bowl and feeds her patiently one spoon by one. When she is full, she sits next to eat the breakfast brought by the housekeeper.


    Gu Liming and his wife received the news of Yun Jianyue''s childbirth. They brought Gu Anxin together early in the morning. Congratulations to Fu Wenqing on becoming a grandmother and Gu Zhishen as a father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Looking at Gu Zhishen''s child through the glass, Gu Liming is smiling on the surface, but not in his heart.


    Gu Zhishen now has a son. If he is good enough in the future, it will indicate that his son or his future grandson will never get the position of a caretaker.


    Gu Anxin didn''t feel much about the children. She was willing to come to the hospital just for Bai Chang''an. At the moment, seeing Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen paying attention to the children, she quietly left and casually arrested a nurse in the hospital and asked, "where is your Dean?"


    "I don''t know." The nurse looked at her inexplicably and didn''t know her. When she came up, she grabbed herself and asked where the Dean was. She was still in such a high attitude that she was upset at the moment.


    "Waste!" Gu An couldn''t help but curse.


    The nurse couldn''t bear to say, "Hey, how do you talk?"


    "That''s what I''m talking about. What''s the matter? I don''t even know where the head of our hospital is. It''s not rubbish Gu Anxin sniffed, and all the people running around were contemptuous and contemptuous.


    The nurse really wanted to yell at her as an old man and drag a 250000, but because of her wearing the uniform of a nurse, she couldn''t be so presumptuous. She murmured: "crazy!"


    Gu Anxin had planned to go, but when he heard her, he immediately turned around, glared at her, pointed to his nose and said, "do you know who I am? How dare you scold me like that! Believe it or not, I can get you out of here


    "Now you don''t have to pay tax to brag about X, just blow it!" The nurse couldn''t bear to roll her eyes.


    Although nurses are angels in white, it doesn''t mean they are real angels. They are scolded with a smile and pointed at their noses.


    "You..." Gu An''s hand is faster than his mouth, so if he raises his hand, he will give her a slap in the face.


    Before the nurse had time to react, she slapped her face


    Gu An Xin''s slap didn''t fall on the servant''s face, because he was cut off halfway.


    Gu Anxin looked at Gu Anyang, who was holding his wrist. His face was even worse, "Gu Anyang, what''s the matter with you here?"


    "Can''t you stop the barking of a dog?"


    "Who are you calling a dog?" Gu An Xin pulls back his hand, the apricot eye stares round.


    "Scold whoever answers." Gu Anyang light answer.


    "Gu Anyang, what are you?"


    "I''m not a thing, you''re a thing?"


    ¡±I''m not a thing "Gu An Xin is almost an instinctive retort.


    "Poof!" Standing next to the nurse can not help laughing out, think Gu Anyang is really too strong, a few words will Gu an heart gas can not say, black face can no longer be black.


    Gu''an was so angry that his teeth creaked and creaked. He didn''t speak for a long time, and the blue veins on his face loomed. After a moment, he reacted and suddenly sneered: "I know, Gu Anyang, you hate me to death now, because I''m pregnant with Chang''an''s child, but the old man Bai himself said that he wanted Chang''an to marry me. what about you? Mo Fuqing has fallen out with you. Chang''an wants to marry me. You have nothing left... "


    Delicate chin high raised, proud like a big rooster.


    Gu Anyang listen to her words, only feel very funny, Gu An Xin simply don''t know anything, also dare to talk nonsense.


    "Do you really think the second brother will marry you?"


    "Of course The old man of the white family is in charge. She doesn''t believe that Bai Chang''an dares not to marry himself.


    Gu Anyang raised his mouth and showed a smile. His eyes looked at Gu Anxin''s back. His voice was light and pleasant, with rare pride and publicity. "I haven''t asked you since I was a child. I only ask you this time."


    "Second brother, I beg you not to marry Gu, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Gu Anxin noticed something was wrong. He suddenly turned around and saw Bai Chang''an, who was not far behind him, had a calm face, a pair of long eyes, and his emotions were not obvious. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes have been looking at Gu Anyang. Although there is a Gu''an Xin in the middle, he is regarded as air.


    Gu Anyang looked at him with bright eyes and a faint smile in his mouth. He looked calm and calm. Only she knew that her palms were sweating.


    If it was before, she would not have doubted Bai Chang''an''s answer, but after he said "it''s not your must", she did not have this confidence.


    After a long silence and inexplicably tense atmosphere, the nervous nurses did not dare to gasp. Their small eyes were fixed on Bai Chang''an, and they were afraid that he would face Gu An. Although Gu''an was pregnant with the dean''s child, she really didn''t like this woman. She always felt that she could not deserve the headmaster who was elegant and elegant and had a very good personality.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t say a word. He suddenly took steps and walked forward. Each step was like stepping on a foot heavily in the hearts of three women.


    When he came to Gu Anxin''s side, he stopped his pace for a moment, and his long arm held Gu Anxin''s waist and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Gu Anyang''s face turned pale.


    The woman who was hugged by him at the waist immediately showed a proud smile and a shy face. In front of Bai Chang''an, she would not be silly enough to ask Gu Anyang for trouble. Leaning in Bai Chang''an''s arms is her biggest irony to Gu Anyang.


    Bai Chang''an embraces Gu Anxin, and his eyes pass through Gu Anyang, looking like air. With Gu An Xin''s pace, he passes Gu Anyang very slowly.


    Gu Anyang''s body was stiff in place. When he was holding Gu''an and passing by, Gu Anyang responded with a slight side of his head and a slight hook in the corner of his mouth: "second brother, you will regret it."


    Bai Chang''an steps a meal, Gu An Xin frowns and subconsciously stares at Gu Anyang.


    He slightly bowed his head, did not see her look clearly, but swept to the corner of her mouth that wipe arc, glare very, sneer: "what is more worthy of my regret than falling in love with you?"


    Before the words fell, he had taken steps to leave again. This time, Gu Anxin cooperated with her step.


    Gu Anyang''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something, and the pain instantly spread all over the body. Even the soft needle was hidden in the air. Every breath of oxygen, there was a needle deeply stuck in the heart.


    The nurse couldn''t help murmuring: "how is the Dean like this! I''ll never be his fan again. What''s good about that woman? She''s like a psychopath... "


    The voice did not fall, worried eyes to Gu Anyang.


    Gu Anyang didn''t seem to see it. His lips were full of smile. His voice was very light and light: "second brother, I said you would regret it. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Bai Chang''an, who walked to the crooked place, immediately let go of Gu''an as he avoided the plague, and his disgust was unabashed.


    Gu Anxin was confused by his behavior, "Chang''an..."


    His voice was interrupted by his cold voice: "go away!"


    "I..."


    Bai Chang''an does not wait for her to speak, and strides forward.


    Gu An subconsciously catches up with him, "Chang''an, Chang''an --"


    unfortunately, Bai Chang''an didn''t return a head, so she soon got rid of her. She couldn''t run in high-heeled shoes. She could only watch his tall back disappear in front of her eyes.


    Angry in the same place can not help stomping, looking back at Gu Anyang before the direction, eyes across a trace of malicious hate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    All this is Gu Anyang''s fault. Without her, Chang''an would love herself.


    Reading about this, she took out the phone and dialed the phone regardless of it. "I don''t care what you do. I want to see anyangche disappear completely. I don''t care Otherwise, don''t blame me for telling my brother everything I know! "


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue saw that the baby was on the next day, but she really wanted to see it.


    When Baobao was born, the nurse gave her a look and said it was a boy. But at that time, she did not even have the strength to open her eyes. Naturally, she did not take a close look at what the baby looked like.


    Gu Zhishen said that the baby was receiving special care and could not hold it for the time being. She is still very weak now, so she can''t go to see it and let her wait for two days.


    Yunjianyue can''t wait. She wants to see the baby immediately. She wants to take advantage of Gu Zhishen''s inattention. As a result, Gu Zhishen grabs her right, and before her feet land, she is pushed onto the bed again.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she could not wait. Now even if she carried her in the past, he was afraid that she could not stand up, so he had to go to the doctor to ask if he could hold her out for a while.


    The doctor finally agreed to hold it out for an hour, and then he had to take it back to avoid any accident.


    The baby was held by the head nurse.


    As soon as Yun Jian Yue saw the swaddling baby, her neck was stretched out, until the head nurse approached and put the baby in her arms. Finally, she could see what the baby looked like.


    Dai Mei frowned, and her small face was full of resentment. She asked Gu Zhishen suspiciously: "are you sure you''re not wrong? How can I have a kiwi fruit? "


    Gu Zhishen:


    Head nurse:


    The head nurse really didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Patiently explained that the newborn is like this, newborn skin wrinkled, especially premature birth is smaller than other babies, skin recovery will be slower, wait a few days.


    Hearing the head nurse say this, Yun Jianyue no longer doubts that it is wrong to hold, but she has never held a newborn baby, soft and soft, and she seems to have no bone all over her body. She does not know how to hold it.


    The head nurse has seen many such novice mothers, and it''s no surprise that she has patiently taught her how to hold them.


    When Yun Jianyue learns, she will let go completely and leave the space for the couple.


    Yun Jianyue looked at the sleeping child in her arms, eyebrows and lips involuntarily dyed with a smile, "Zhishen, I can''t believe it. He was born by me, and it''s our two children."


    Gu Zhishen sat down beside the bed and touched her head with her warm palm. "Jane, you are really amazing!"


    As soon as Yun Jianyue looked up, she fell into his tender and hot eyes. She had never been so satisfied and happy as at the moment.


    The one who loves most is in front of her eyes, and the one who cares most is in her arms. These two men are her favorite in this life.


    However -


    Yun Jianyue stares at fan''s wrinkled face and says sadly, "Zhishen, you say he won''t always be so ugly! You see, you look so handsome, I''m not bad. Why is fan so ugly? "


    Just think about it, it''s totally different from what she imagined before, and it''s totally different from what she saw on TV!


    Gu Zhishen:


    He just wanted to remind Yun Jianyue that his mother doesn''t think her son is ugly. Besides, he knows where his son can be ugly.


    Words have not yet been said, the ward door was suddenly pushed open, Yun Jianyue looked up, momentarily dull.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    At the door of the ward, a man in casual clothes was sitting in a wheelchair. Her face was sickly pale because she was too weak. A pair of eagle eyes gazed at her like this, quiet as a pool.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes turned red in an instant, and gradually came up with damp. Her voice was shaking: "Li, Hanzhu..."


    It felt like a dream. I couldn''t believe it was true. He woke up. He really woke up.


    She had no idea.


    Ah Jiu pushes Li Hanzhu into the ward. Li Hanzhu looks at her and the baby in her arms. Her voice is not as cold as before, "it''s already a mother. What are you crying about?"


    "I I''m happy. I can''t help it! " Yun Jianyue''s voice choked, saying that tears had flowed out of the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing that he could wake up, how could he not be happy, excited, or tearful.


    Gu Zhishen took the paper and bent over to gently wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said in a low voice: "bear not to cry, or you will fall into trouble later."


    The doctor told her about her confinement in detail. Gu Zhishen did not forget all of them in his heart. He was afraid that if she didn''t do well in this month, she would be in trouble in the future.


    Yun Jianyue''s moist and dense eyes looked up at him, gently "um" a sound, deep breathing, trying not to cry.


    Li Hanzhu''s eye light fell on the child in her arms, "I heard that you are premature, is a son."


    Yun Jianyue nodded, trying to hold the baby to him to see clearly, but she could not move now. Fortunately, Gu Zhi understood her deeply, and immediately took the child from her arms and held it close to Li Hanzhu. As for the reason for premature delivery, he did not mention it for the time being, so she could talk about it later.


    Li Hanzhu was so cold and hard that he could not help but soften his eyebrows and eyes when he saw the little child. "Did you name it?"


    "I''ve decided to call it Brahma, but I haven''t taken the name yet." Yun Jianyue replied.


    Li Hanzhu did not speak, and gently touched the sleeping fan''s smooth and tender face. His skin was much better than that before he was born. In his opinion, he was already very good. He was afraid that his cocooned fingers would hurt his skin.


    "You name him." In the quiet room, Gu Zhi''s deep and deep voice suddenly rings, and both Yun Jianyue and Li Hanzhu are stunned.


    Who could have thought that Gu Zhishen would be willing to let Li Hanzhu name his son.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t seem to see their astonishment. He calmly opened his mouth: "you are the godfather of the child. It''s not natural to name the child?"


    Li Hanzhu understood his meaning, and his eyes fell on the sleeping little guy. He was silent for a moment and shook his head: "forget it, I''m a rude man, I can''t get a name."


    Gu Zhishen understood what Gu Zhishen meant, but from the beginning he didn''t want to argue with Gu Zhishen. What he did was not to ask yunjianyue to return anything, but to obey his own heart.


    This is their first child, which means a lot. He can''t take over the responsibility for such a big thing as name.


    Seeing that he was unwilling or reluctant, Gu Zhishen thought for a moment after yunjianyue cast a helpless look, and a low voice rang out: "his generation is Chenghan, Gu Chenghan."


    Li Hanzhu''s calm eyes set off a shock, he really did not expect Gu Zhishen would be willing to use his own name to name his child.


    "Bear the cold, care for the cold, bear the cold of wind and rain!" Yun Jianyue''s bright eyes gaze at Gu Zhishen, "you hope that he can withstand all the years in the future, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Gu Zhishen did not deny that this is one of the reasons. There is another reason that Li Hanzhu saved their mother and son. Without Li Hanzhu, no one knows whether there will be this scene today. Therefore, he puts a word "Han" in his name, and does not aggrieve the boy. He should always remember that his life was saved by his godfather Li Hanzhu.


    Although Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen didn''t say it clearly, how could Li Hanzhu not understand their good intentions.


    What surprised him most was Gu Zhishen. He was so domineering that he did not allow any opposite sex to come near Yun Jianyue. Now he can take the initiative to name his son in someone else''s name. I think he should have changed a lot during his coma.


    Ah Jiu can''t help but look at Gu Chenghan a few times. The little guy is so big that he can sleep without crying. He looks cute, but he can''t see who he looks like!


    After a while, the nurse came to take Gu Chenghan back. There were only adults left in the room, and there was no need to worry about the voice of speaking.


    Looking at Li Hanzhu, Yun Jianyue said curiously, "when did you wake up? How can Gao Zheng not inform me! "


    Li Hanzhu didn''t speak, but looked down at Gu Zhishen. The latter didn''t seem to see him. His eyes were always looking at his wife.


    However, ah Jiu touched the tip of his nose and said with deep meaning: "when did you give birth to Gu Chenghan, when did he wake up? As for how to wake up, you can ask your husband!"


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue is more and more curious by ah Jiu, turning her head to see Gu Zhishen, "what''s the situation?"


    Gu Zhishen did not explain, gently touched her head, "I will tell you later."


    And betray the truth, cloud Jane moon skimmed her lips.


    Li Hanzhu thought of her premature birth, eyebrows and eyes cold up, asked Gu Zhishen how to return a responsibility.


    Gu Zhishen said the story in a concise and comprehensive way. Li Hanzhu and ah Jiu''s faces changed. It was obvious that someone deliberately wanted to hurt Yun Jianyue''s premature delivery, or even Trying to kill her and her children!


    "Can''t you find it?" Li Hanzhu''s eyebrows were filled with cold.


    "No clue for the time being."


    "That..." Yun Jianyue raised her hand weakly, bit her lip and said, "I have one thing I haven''t said, because I''m not sure."


    "Say it." Gu Zhishen knew that she must have something to tell herself.


    "Zhishen, do you remember the afternoon when we went back to the cloud house?" Yun Jianyue asked him.


    Gu Zhishen nodded. When he came back from shopping that day, her look was very wrong, but she refused to say, so he didn''t ask. Later, the monitoring didn''t find out anything, so the matter was over.


    "I was waiting for you in the car that day. I accidentally saw a profile, very similar to It''s like... " Under Gu Zhi''s dark eyes, Yun Jianyue said three words: "Lin Shiyin!"


    Gu Zhi''s deep brow suddenly tightened and his tone was cold: "are you sure it''s her?"


    Li Hanzhu also knows about Lin Shiyin. If it wasn''t for this woman, Yun Jianyue would not have agreed to go with him at the beginning. However, Gu Zhishen didn''t drive this woman out of the ice city. How did she come back?


    Yun Jianyue shook her head. Seeing that his dark pupils were freezing, she turned her mouth: "at that time, the man was wearing big sunglasses, and most of his face was covered. I didn''t see it clearly, but his figure was really similar! I''m not sure, so I didn''t say, why are you so angry? I didn''t mean to slander her, I just said things that I thought were strange to me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Gu Zhishen:


    She thought she was angry for Lin Shiyin?


    He is really angry because Lin Shiyin is angry, but it is not Qi Yun Jian Yue, but Qi Lin Shiyin.


    If the person that Yun Jianyue sees is really Lin Shiyin, and Jane receives the horror package the next day, it is very likely that the person who sent the package is Lin Shiyin.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t immediately explain to her, but dialed Cheng Yufei''s phone, "you check for me, Lin Shiyin has secretly returned to the ice city!"


    If she did it, Gu Zhishen would never bypass her this time!


    Yun Jianyue is sulky in her heart. She is not looking at Li Hanzhu. She knows that she comes to the ice city as soon as she wakes up. She must be very weak. She says to ah Jiu, "let Bai Chang''an prepare a ward. You can send him to have a rest."


    "Good!" Ah Jiu nods. In fact, she disagrees with Li Hanzhu''s flying as soon as he wakes up, which is too heavy on his body. However, Li Hanzhu insists that no one can stop him, so she and Gao Zheng have to accompany him.


    It''s time for Li Hanzhu to have a rest.


    Gu Zhishen called Bai Chang''an and asked him to arrange it.


    When Li Hanzhu saw that she and her children were all right, she was relieved. She didn''t say much. She let ah Jiu push herself to the ward to have a rest.


    To stay in the hospital, one is that his body needs to be in the hospital, and the other is to make it convenient for him to see Yun Jianyue and Gu Chenghan.


    Only Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are left in the ward. Yun Jianyue lowers her head and plays with her hair, ignoring him.


    Gu Zhishen sat down beside the bed, stretched out his hand in her forehead, and said, "what are you thinking about?"


    "No!" The eyelids did not lift, the voice was stuffy.


    Gu Zhishen Mei Feng flashed a trace of helplessness, holding her catkin, big palm warm package airtight, "I''m not angry that you slander Lin Shiyin."


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue looks up and blinks at him.


    "I just didn''t expect that she might return to ice city. If it was her..." The voice stopped, and a trace of cruelty swept under his eyes, "I will never let her go!"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brush a glimmer of accident. It turns out that she misunderstood her.


    Gu Zhi looked down at her deeply. The next second he let go of her hand and said with a straight face, "you still suspect that I have nothing to do with Lin Shiyin."


    As soon as Yun Jianyue saw him as if he was going to be angry, she immediately embraced his arm and coquettishly said, "deep, I''m wrong I shouldn''t have misunderstood you, sorry! "


    Gu Zhi snorted in deep cold and did not speak.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. After all, you and Lin''s sisters have a complicated relationship. I don''t understand it. The misunderstanding is excusable! Just forgive me once Yun Jianyue coaxes him.


    "Blame me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yun Jianyue asked.


    If he hadn''t provoked the Lin sisters before, how could Lin Shiyin run out from time to time like a clown and hop around in front of them.


    After Gu Zhishen''s face sank down, Yun Jianyue quickly made a voice to remedy it. "Oh, don''t all say that a woman is stupid for three years. I''ve just been born, and it''s normal to be stupid for a few days."


    Gu Zhishen, "..."


    Do you think it''s a proud thing to be stupid for three years?


    Looking at her clear eyes, the spirit in her heart immediately diffused again. She held her hand again and said firmly and sincerely: "Jane, you should remember that no matter what happens, you and van are my most important people. I will never forgive those who try to hurt you, no matter who is the opposite side!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Yun Jianyue''s heart overflows with joy and full of happiness, nods, this time there is no longer any hesitation.


    No matter what kind of entanglement he had with the Lin sisters in the past, she believed in Gu Zhishen''s love. She believed that Gu Zhishen would love their mother and son wholeheartedly in the future, and would never doubt him!


    ¡­


    Fu Wenqing has no opinion about Gu Chenghan''s name. Anyway, her grandson is her, and her surname is Gu. What''s her name is not so important to her.


    With the careful care of nurses and doctors, Gu Chenghan''s weight is gradually increasing, and she will soon be able to transfer to the maternity center. However, after the birth of Yun Jian''s baby, she is weak. Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao also nourish her with various kinds of soup and water every day. They never look the same again.


    When the baby was born, Yun Jianyue''s stomach was choked down. Her limbs were as delicate as before she was not pregnant.


    Because when she was pregnant, Gu Zhishen rubbed the pure natural plant essential oil to prevent pregnancy marks every day, which did no harm to the pregnant women and the baby. After giving birth, she also continued to wipe it. Therefore, there were basically no pregnancy marks left on Yun Jianyue''s stomach.


    The body is slowly recovering. On the sixth day, yunjianyue can be transferred to the moon center of Bai Chang''an hospital. She didn''t go home because the child still needs the observation and care of doctors and nurses, and the family members are not professional enough.


    Yun Jianyue transferred from the inpatient department to the moon center. She lived in the same place as her home. It was an independent building with complete equipment, which was deeply covered by Gu Zhishen. Except for her and nurses, other outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    During the confinement period, she can''t play with her mobile phone or computer. She has to lie down most of the time. Even if she can''t take a bath or wash her hair before, she feels that she''s going to stink and collapse.


    She couldn''t stand the greasy hair. She wanted to wash her hair and begged Gu Zhishen for several times. Gu Zhishen refused mercilessly. If Gu Zhishen went to the company, the nurse would keep an eye on her. In short, she would not let her do anything.


    When Gu Zhishen came over from work, Yun Jianyue sighed, "I''m going to get moldy and stink. Let me take a bath and wash my hair!"


    The poor eyes look at Gu Zhishen, like a pet to be abandoned by the owner. Gu Zhishen is soft and unreasonable.


    "You wait a minute." Gu Zhishen pulled his tie and walked out of the room. He came back soon.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him with eyes shining, "can I take a bath?"


    "No!" Gu Zhishen pursed her lips and escaped three words, which directly darkened the eyes of Yun Jianyue.


    "Heaven, if it goes on like this, you might as well kill me with a flash of lightning."


    Gu Zhi deeply frowned and whispered, "nonsense."


    Cloud Jane month is unconvinced vomit powder tongue, "otherwise you try not to bathe do not wash hair?" See if you can stand it.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t answer. He took the reclining chair to the bathroom, folded back and went to the closet. He took a long coat and wrapped her up completely. He picked it up and walked to the bathroom.


    Yun Jianyue doubts: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Zhishen was still silent and took her into the bathroom and put her on the couch.


    After adjusting the height of the reclining chair, Yun Jianyue''s neck is just on the bathtub. Gu Zhishen sits next to the bathtub, reaches for the shower head, opens the water and tries the water temperature. It feels that the water temperature is suitable, and then she gets wet on her hair.


    The warm water soaked her long hair and flowed through her scalp as if to flow all the way into her heart.


    Yun Jianyue looked at his handsome face with a smile, enjoying the gentle shuttle between his fingertips in his hair. He couldn''t help but sigh, "deep, it seems that this is the first time you wash my hair. It''s really good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Gu Zhishen, like punishment, pinched her buttocks. In her hoarse voice, there was a hard forbearance: "now you may get a sermon. When you finish your month, see how I deal with you!"


    Said put down her, can''t hold again, embrace again can have an accident.


    Yun Jianyue spits out powder tongue fearlessly and looks at his back to the bathroom. His mood is very beautiful.


    Gu Zhishen came out of the bathroom with a basin of water and a towel.


    Yun Jianyue lies in bed and looks at him, "what are you doing?"


    "You can''t take a bath, but the doctor said you can wipe your body." Gu Zhi looks at her with a smile in her deep eyebrows.


    Yun Jianyue subconsciously said, "I can be myself..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhishen, "no way!"


    Cloud and bamboo moon


    It turned out to be a sweet and painful ordeal.


    Yun Jianyue is mainly sorry, especially that kind of place is too private and dirty. When she was wiped by him, her whole face was covered in the quilt, boiling hot.


    Until Gu Zhishen finished all this, he poured out the water and washed his hands. Then he opened the quilt. His face was red and sweaty.


    "Shy, I''ve eaten everything..."


    "Don''t say it!" Yun Jianyue stares at him shyly. How can this man be so shameless!


    Gu Zhishen, with a fresh smile, took a paper to wipe her sweat, and at the same time bowed his head on her lips and kissed her. The radian of her lips was full of love and affection, "OK, I won''t say. Don''t be shy, eh? "


    Yun Jianyue quietly leans in his arms and enjoys the warmth and sweetness of this moment.


    ¡­


    Cheng Yufei hasn''t found out about Lin Shiyin. Maybe she went back to ice city with a fake identity, so it will take some time to track down her people.


    During this period of time, Gu Zhishen was the two ends of the company''s month center. Even outside the month center, Cheng Yufei arranged people. He was never at ease. In the company during the day, he had to make a phone call every hour. He knew that she and Chenghan were OK, so he was relieved.


    Chenghan''s weight gradually caught up with the standard. The little guy''s skin was completely smooth, white and tender, and his eyes were open. His dark eyes were like Yun Jianyue, but his nose and mouth were more like Gu Zhishen. Fu Wenqing was very happy every time he saw him, just like seeing Gu Zhishen when he was a child.


    However, Chenghan was much better than Gu Zhishen when he was a child. He basically didn''t cry much and didn''t make any noise. In addition to urinating and defecating or being hungry, he would hum a few times. On weekdays, he quietly held his fingers and blinked at the surrounding environment and people. When he was tired, he would sleep soundly.


    Yun Jianyue is thin and weak, and there are so many things happening during her pregnancy that she has no way to breast milk. Fortunately, Gu Zhishen has already arranged for Chenghan to eat milk powder specially transported back from abroad. The quality of milk powder is not worse than that of breast milk. It is specially provided for the royal family. He also spent a lot of time to get it, which is enough for Chenghan to be weaned.


    Yun Jianyue looks at his white and tender face, and looks like Gu Zhishen. The more she looks, the more she likes to be with him every day. However, Gu Zhishen is concerned that she can''t have a good rest. After all, Chenghan has to eat many meals a day and has to eat in the middle of the night.


    Gu Anyang has nothing to do recently. She knows that Yun Jianyue is very boring. If she has nothing, she will come to chat with her to relieve her boredom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Sometimes she sat for a while, sometimes she stayed for most of the day until Gu Zhishen finished work.


    For example, it is the same today.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen coming, Gu Anyang consciously picked up the bag and stood up: "brother, you are coming, then I will go back."


    "Don''t stay for dinner?" Gu Zhishen took off his coat and threw it on the back of the chair.


    "I won''t do the light bulb, please." Gu Anyang waved his hand and walked away with great insight.


    Gu Zhishen sits by the bed. Yun Jianyue pulls his sleeve and asks, "what''s the situation over there in the Bai family?"


    "The old man will not allow the blood of the white family to flow out. The parents of both sides have begun to discuss marriage." Gu Zhishen did not hide her.


    Cloud Jane moon Dai eyebrow micro Cu, "Chang''an will be willing to marry Gu An Xin?"


    "He has no choice." At the beginning, Bai Chang''an was able to be in the hospital company, or he and the old man to talk about, so now Bai Chang''an and Gu An Xin matter, he is absolutely can not intervene.


    The white family has the rules of the white family. It is the biggest indulgence for them to marry the woman they want to marry. For example, Yu Jinjiu''s identity may not be able to do all his marriage.


    "If Bai Chang''an really marries Gu An, what should Anyang do?" Yun Jianyue''s clear eyes looked at him, "Anyang pretended to have nothing in front of me, but I think she has Chang''an in her heart. Now she can''t go with Mo Fuqing."


    Referring to "Mo Fu Qing", Gu Zhishen''s eyes sank, put his arm around her shoulder, and softly comforted him: "you don''t think so much. Anyang is an adult. She will refuse emotional matters by herself."


    Before Yun Jianyue had time to speak, the nurse knocked on the door and brought Gu Chenghan in. Gu Zhishen told the nurse before he came that he would wash his hands and hug his son.


    ¡­


    Gu Anyang''s car stopped at the door of the hospital, and the birth center was at the back of the hospital. It was still a long way to go.


    When she got to the car, she didn''t have time to pull the door. A feeling of nausea swept over her. She quickly walked to the garbage can next to her and spat.


    Since her pregnancy, she often pregnant, do not know if it is a boy, so so so noisy.


    Gu Anyang wiped the physiological tears on his face, rinsed his mouth with mineral water from the car, took a deep breath, and the nausea gradually subsided. Then he returned to the car and drove away.


    The car disappeared at the end of the road at the entrance of the hospital. Gu Anyang did not find the half person high bonsai at the entrance of the hospital, hiding a figure. He had been looking at her, her eyes were cold and full of hate.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen hugs Chenghan for a while, and the little guy looks at him with lazy eyes, with fingers, slightly proud.


    Yun Jianyue some tangled said: "Chenghan from birth to now, do not cry, nor smile, you say he will be IQ problems, is a little fool?"


    She heard the nurse say that other people''s children were cute and smiling, and the cute people''s hearts would melt.


    Gu Zhishen''s face turned black and glared at her, "don''t talk nonsense." How could his son be a little fool.


    "It''s not surprising that some children like to cry and laugh, while others don''t like it." He explained, looking at his son, as if to say: would you like to smile to your mother?


    The little guy didn''t give face to his big mouth and yawned. There was a wet liquid in the corner of his eyes. He closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Gu Zhishen, "..."


    It looks like a little fool!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Chenghan was carried away by the nurse, Yun Jianyue asked Gu Zhishen, "you haven''t told me how Li Hanzhu wakes up."


    Gu Zhishen poured a cup of warm water, drank a few mouthfuls and then handed it to her. Yun Jianyue knew that he wanted to drink more water himself. He took the cup and drank it for a while. Her eyes were always looking at him and waiting for him to open his mouth.


    "On the day of your birth, I called ah Jiu and asked the nurse to take the phone to the delivery room..." Gu Zhishen said here, the voice stopped, the complex eyes staring at her, do not know whether to be angry or happy.


    "So?" Yunjian didn''t respond to it on the first day of the month.


    Gu Zhi deep eyebrow corner tiny draw, explain a bit more carefully, "he heard you scream, so wake up."


    Cloud and bamboo moon


    She was speechless for a long time. Her eyes were sad and her voice was sad. "In order to make Li Hanzhu wake up, you let him hear the voice of my ghost crying wolf. My face was lost. How can I look him in the future


    "Are you not happy yet?" Gu Zhi deeply raised her eyebrows, bowed her head and bit her small face. She didn''t really bite. She didn''t even have a mark. "Shouldn''t I be the unhappy one? A faint vegetative man wakes up immediately after hearing your dangerous voice, which shows how much he loves you


    Thinking of Li Hanzhu''s love for Yun Jianyue, or so deeply in love, he was very upset, but he could only bear it. Who let Li Hanzhu save ah Jian again and again, and now he also saved his son!


    I can only bear it now!


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t feel happy when he says this, but feels very heavy.


    Because she is very sure that her heart only belongs to Gu Zhishen, and other people can''t separate a little bit, so in the face of Li Hanzhu''s efforts, she really can''t repay.


    "Alas She couldn''t help sighing and pinched his big hand with her small hand. "Don''t be jealous. I don''t want to be like this! It''s hard to pay off the debt of love! "


    It''s not close at all, nor is estrangement. The scale is really hard to grasp!


    Gu Zhishen only regards Li Hanzhu as a friend in her heart and doesn''t care so much. She puts her other hand around her shoulder and says, "he just obeys his heart and doesn''t want you to return it!"


    "So I am even more ashamed." Yun Jianyue curled her lips and her voice stopped. She thought of something. She pursed her lips and said, "do you think ah Jiu is so interesting to Li Hanzhu? Or shall I ask? "


    Gu Zhi deep sword eyebrow a pick, was she holding the hand to raise to bounce under her forehead, "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Li Hanzhu is such a proud person. He treats you well and pays for you because he really likes you and doesn''t ask for return. If you give him a red lead, he will feel that you are humiliating him, but he will be self defeating."


    Yun Jianyue''s clear pupil and eyes are wide, and her face is innocent, "I know! That''s what I said casually


    Gu Zhishen looked at her recently moistened and ruddy face, the more warm and deep the smile.


    ¡­


    Gu Anyang parked the car in the garage and went upstairs. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw two people standing at the door, and his eyes flashed an accident.


    He walked over and called out, "uncle, aunt..."


    Three people standing at the door, Gu Anyang did not move for a time, did not intend to open the door.


    Gu Liming cleared his throat, "won''t you invite us in for a cup of tea?"


    Gu Anyang looked at his eyes of precipitation years, did not speak, a few seconds later took out the key to open the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Gu Anyang opens the door. Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen follow her into the room. They start to look at the room. Gu Anyang goes to the kitchen.


    After a while, Gu Anyang came out with a tray. Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "We don''t have tea at home. We''ll have boiled water for a while." Gu Anyang put two cups of boiling water in front of them.


    Anyway, the main purpose of their coming today is not to drink water. She doesn''t care to please them!


    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen looked at each other and regretted the poor boiled water in front of them. They knew they should have called her outside. They didn''t even have to drink a glass of water here.


    However, since I have come, I will leave after I finish my talk. It doesn''t matter whether I drink tea or not, and I don''t care about Gu Anyang!


    "Anyang, how is your mother Gu Liming took the lead in speaking, obviously looking for a topic and opening a breakthrough in the conversation.


    Gu Anyang expression light, concise and comprehensive: "very good."


    The tone fell, then no longer speak, the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed.


    Lin Yuewen secretly pushed Gu Liming to say the key point. Gu Liming also wanted to say that he didn''t know how to naturally say the purpose of today.


    Gu Anyang looked at their two people in the eye contact, impatient appearance, suddenly opened his mouth: "third uncle, three aunts, what do you have to say directly! You are not here today to know how my mother is, but to see how I am. "


    The voice is calm, without any emotion, but Gu Liming can hear a little sarcastic feeling.


    Although he prepared red envelopes for Gu Anyang every year, he never really went to see their mother and daughter.


    Money, he has, some appearance after all still want to show people.


    "Since you say so, the third uncle won''t beat around the bush with you." Gu Liming''s voice was low for a long time. He took out a check from his arms and pushed it to her. "You can take this one."


    Gu Anyang casually glanced at the exaggerated zero on the check, showed eyebrows and frowned slightly, and his voice became cold, "uncle, what do you mean?"


    "You can take it and go anywhere, just don''t stay in the iceberg. If you don''t want to give up your mother, you can take her with you. I can arrange for you!" Gu Liming''s words are serious and his heart is long.


    "By what?" Gu Anyang spits out three words coldly.


    She''s going to leave on what basis!


    "You should know that Anxin is going to marry Chang''an now. Chang''an has been entangled with you before. If you continue to stay in iceberg, you will only let others see our family jokes!" Gu Liming looks serious, not in the tone of discussion, but in the order that she must leave!


    "If you think the money is not enough, you open a price, we can give it again!" Lin Yuewen said


    As long as they can make their daughter happy, Lin Yuewen and Gu Liming can spend as much money as possible!


    Gu Anxin''s eyes brushed a trace of obscurity, and the hand on his leg involuntarily grabbed his pants. His eyes were calm and looked at his uncle and aunt. He felt cold and cold in his heart.


    "As much as I want?" The voice was low, like a machine.


    Lin Yuewen took a look at Gu Liming. Seeing the play, she couldn''t wait to open her mouth. "Of course! As long as you are willing to leave the ice city, do not destroy the marriage of peace of mind and Bai Chang''an! "


    Marriage?


    These two words are funny to Gu Anyang.


    If Gu An Xin and Bai Chang''an are married, what are they?


    "I want to --"


    to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Under Gu Liming''s and Lin Yuewen''s expectant eyes, the red lips lightly escaped three words: "one hundred million!"


    "What?" Lin Yuewen screamed instinctively and glared at her with displeased eyes, "Gu Anyang, are you kidding? You mean to play us, don''t you? You didn''t take us as elders? "


    Gu Liming''s face was also gloomy and extremely ugly. I didn''t expect Gu Anyang to be so ungrateful.


    "You didn''t ask me to make an offer?" Relative to their changed faces, Gu Anyang was extremely calm, with a metallic chill in his eyes, "or do you think your daughter''s lifetime happiness is not worth this price?"


    Before Lin Yuewen could speak, she said, "elder? Is this what your elders should do to a younger generation? "


    They humiliated her first, so don''t blame her for disrespect.


    After all, no one has a Archangel on his back. He can''t slap someone on his left face. He''s not angry, but he can stretch out his face to give another slap in the face!


    "Gu Anyang!" Gu Liming couldn''t help raising her voice and yelling at her.


    Gu Anyang''s cool and thin eyes touched him, and his voice was faint, "don''t be so loud, I can hear you!"


    Gu Liming was angry with her, and the blue veins on her forehead began to protrude. She held back his anger and asked again, "how on earth are you willing to leave?"


    "One hundred million!" Gu Anyang looked at them, and his words were clear and determined: "give me 100 million yuan, I will leave immediately, or I won''t go if I lose one cent!"


    "Pa!" Gu Liming slapped on the table angrily. The action was so big that the hot water in the cup overflowed and splashed on his hand. He frowned with pain.


    "Gu Anyang, do you have to be so ungrateful?"


    Gu Anyang did not speak.


    "You''ll regret it sooner or later." Gu Liming dropped this sentence, took a look at Lin Yuewen and said, "let''s go!"


    Take the lead and walk to the door.


    Lin Yuewen also glared at Gu Anyang angrily. She got up and walked a few steps behind Gu Liming. After thinking of something, she turned around to grab the check on the tea table and held it tightly in her palm.


    Severely gouged out her one eye, "you and your mother are shameless hooves! Pooh


    When she was about to spit, Gu Anyang twisted her eyebrows tightly, slightly turned her head, and the light at the bottom of her eyes became colder and colder.


    She really didn''t expect Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen to humiliate themselves like this, and even abused their mother.


    Think of Gu An Xin in the hospital look, think of Bai Chang''an, the heart is filled with unwilling.


    She and her second brother haven''t had a good love, how to separate like this.


    She is not willing to be bullied and humiliated by Gu An Xin since she was a child. Now even Gu Liming''s husband and wife have begun to humiliate her


    Why can''t she fight once?


    Even if she can''t let go of Bai Chang''an and Gu An Xin that night, she is not willing to see Bai Chang''an marry Gu Anxin.


    If the baby in her stomach does not have a father, then by what care for the children can have?


    Gu Anyang took out the phone and dialed a number, "Mom You tell me, I can be willful once, can be a little bad, right? You told me it could be like this, didn''t you? "


    She didn''t know what to do now, but she needed someone to encourage her and support her, otherwise she couldn''t go down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    In ice city, there is no full moon, but there are twelve rings, which are as lively as wedding ceremony.


    Gu Zhishen has already let people take care of the whole red mansion. Biluo is a place that young people love to go. But after all, it''s too light to invite some elders.


    This time, Gu Chenghan''s 12th birthday is of great significance to the Gu family. Some senior elders are expected to make a profit. It is more appropriate to choose a dignified and rigorous Red Mansion.


    Because of his sensitive identity, Li Hanzhu couldn''t make any contribution to the banquet on the 12th of the lunar month, but he had already given his own gift the day before.


    A safety lock, although it is simple and ordinary, but behind it is engraved with Gu Chenghan''s name and greetings. It was carved by Li Hanzhu with a military knife. You can see the importance of his heart.


    Yun Jianyue personally put on the safety lock for Chenghan. When it can eat, the small hand with long flesh and toot grasps the safety lock like sending it to the mouth.


    He hasn''t got teeth yet, so he can''t bite it naturally. If he puts it into his mouth, he may feel that it doesn''t taste good. Then he spits it out, frowns and looks disgusted.


    Yun Jianyue wiped his mouth with paper and the safety lock covered with saliva. He said helplessly, "this is not food, stupid son!"


    Chenghan frowned more tightly, opened his mouth, Yun Jianyue did not understand what he meant, the little guy "wow", the voice loud cry.


    "Not all children are like this. What do you scold him for?" Li Hanzhu heard Gu Chenghan cry, and his eyebrows were cold, so he took Gu Chenghan away directly from Yun Jianyue''s arms.


    Li Hanzhu''s wound was almost as good as when he was unconscious. Although he was very weak after waking up, his physical foundation was there. After a week''s cultivation, he recovered almost. Now he can walk out of bed and don''t need any wheelchair.


    Who could have thought that Li Hanzhu, a cold and hard-blooded soldier, was holding a little baby in his arms at the moment, and his tight outline suddenly softened. His voice was softer than before, and he coaxed patiently, "bear the cold, don''t cry We are men. We bleed but not cry. "


    Yun Jianyue looks at inexplicably has a kind of creepy feeling.


    I thought Li Hanzhu couldn''t fix him. Unexpectedly


    Gu Chenghan really gave his godfather face, and immediately stopped crying. Although he was full of tears, he blinked at Li Hanzhu with his fingers in his eyes. All of a sudden, he was quiet.


    The light of Li Hanzhu''s eyes softened again, and his low voice praised him: "what a good boy!"


    Gu Chenghan narrowed his eyes as if he was smiling, and then looked at Yun Jianyue. His eyebrows were picked up, as if he were getting something.


    Cloud and bamboo moon


    How do you feel that you are being calculated by your son?


    He must have been dazzled. He has only been cold for 12 days. He can''t understand what they say, and he can''t know the schemer.


    I''m not so lucky to have a gifted child!


    It must be my own eyes.


    The little guy yawned, tearful, sleepy, and wanted to sleep.


    Li Hanzhu hugged Gu Chenghan and got up. Without looking at Yun Jianyue, he said, "I''ll take him to rest."


    And then he left.


    It''s gone.


    Cloud and bamboo moon


    Why is there a feeling that she was abandoned after giving birth to a son!


    Besides, you are just a godfather, a godfather, but not a real father. Do you want to protect him more than his father!


    When Gu Zhishen came, Yun Jianyue told him about it. She thought Gu Zhishen would be as indignant as her. Unexpectedly, the guy said, "it''s good. At least his attention is not on you. I''m happy to have a pet son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re still not a real father. Can you say that?


    Face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    On the day of the 12th ring, the Red Mansion was especially lively. In addition to the elders of Gu and Yun, there were also business elites, political celebrities, Qiao''s father-in-law and Su Xu.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Since the last time, Su Xu has never appeared in the eyes of Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen. Now Su Xu has completely integrated into the upper class society, and is comfortable with it.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue''s good friends naturally joined in. Zhu Jingyi also went to the center of the moon to see Yun Jianyue and Gu Chenghan. Most of the time, she was looking at the little guy. As soon as I came here today, I asked where the little guy was. Yun Jianyue felt left out again!


    Fu Wenqing, holding his beloved grandson, shows off in front of the older generation of Gu family, and asks Yun Xiaotian to show off at the cloud family. When Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue''s friends come here, the little guy has fallen asleep with no face and won''t wake up after any quarrel.


    Yu Jin Long Bai Chang''an Cheng Yufei several people looked at the little guy, all very excited, like their son full twelve ring like!


    Gu Anxin sees Bai Chang''an holding the little guy after he falls asleep in the distance, and his eyes scratch a trace of reluctance.


    She didn''t see him so happy when she was pregnant. She took other people''s children as babies, and didn''t know how he sounded.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t hold him for a while, but his mobile phone rang. In order to let him answer the phone, Cheng Yufei took the opportunity to take away the young master and show it to Zhu Jingyi. His selfish intention is to make Zhu Jingyi feel soft hearted. It''s better to have an impulse to have a baby with him.


    He is also very old. Now he is getting married and having children. Besides Zhu Jingyi, he doesn''t want any other woman.


    However, Zhu Jingyi refused to let go of her mouth and worried him to death.


    Bai Chang''an took out the phone to see the call to remind him. He wrinkled his eyebrows and brushed his eyes. Finally, he didn''t answer the phone and hung up.


    Mobile phone in the pocket, continue to look at Gu Chenghan, the results found that his side empty, a few bastards took the little guy away.


    Bai Chang''an steps past, and before he reaches the front, the phone rings again. He picks up his mobile phone. Without hesitation this time, he turns off the mobile phone directly. His eyes fall on Gu Chenghan''s face. He doesn''t notice Gu Anxin standing with Gu Liming not far away. His eyes are always staring at him, tightening all his reactions.


    Yunsi didn''t come back late, but the gift for the little guy was brought back by Gong lanran.


    Yun Jianyue asks Gong lanran about the situation of yunsiwan. He just smiles and says that yunsiwan is OK, that is, there is a very important thing to be busy and really has no time to come back.


    Her main concern is the safety of yunsiwan. When she is sure that yunsiwan is not in danger, she is relieved and does not ask too much questions.


    Gong lanran hasn''t met several of them for a long time. Naturally, she has a lot to say. The little guy also needs a quiet place to sleep. Yun Jianyue has not yet given birth, so she can''t stand for a long time. She carries the little guy to the room prepared in advance.


    Zhu Jingyi followed her, and did not sit for long before she came out. First, she wanted to let her and Chenghan rest. Second, she did not see Gu Anyang until now. Yun Jianyue was a little worried.


    Maybe it''s because women become mothers and they become worried.


    Zhu Jingyi called Gu Anyang by the way when she went out. The phone was on the phone and couldn''t get through. She thought about who Anyang was calling with and wanted to call back later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    There is no baby bed in the rest room. Yun Jianyue puts him on the bed and lies by his side in his clothes. He looks at him carefully. His skin is extremely smooth and tender. His closed eyelashes are long against the sky. He looks like a small fan and has a little saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    Yun Jianyue gently wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth with his finger belly and muttered to herself: "it won''t be a snack when I grow up!"


    Then he laughed, even if it was a snack, it didn''t matter. If you could eat it again, you could afford it.


    "I wish you could grow up so that you could talk to me." Yun Jianyue came to him and gave him a kiss on his white cheek.


    Holding his little hand and covering the brocade quilt, he yawned and wanted to sleep for a while. When he closed his eyes, he heard a light knock on the door.


    "Who?" Yun Jianyue couldn''t open her eyes, but heard a vague voice: "Mr. Gu asked me to send juice and snacks to Mrs. Gu."


    I didn''t expect that on such a busy day, he still thought about himself, got up and went to open the door.


    The waiter handed her the tray and did not come in.


    Yun Jianyue closed the door and put the tray on the bedside table. She didn''t want to eat for a while, but she drank half a cup of juice and soon fell asleep again.


    ¡­


    I woke up again, but I was woken up.


    "Jane, wake up..."


    Cloud Jane month slowly opened her eyes, see Gu Zhishen, a face of confusion, "know deep, how?"


    Rubbed the eyes, the brain is still a chaos, "is to go back?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, a serious and heavy face asked her: "Chenghan?"


    "Chenghan..." Yun Jianyue wondered how he could ask such a strange question, "he is not by my side..."


    The voice did not fall, she side head, the whole person was stunned.


    Gu Chenghan, who should have been lying beside him, was empty.


    Yun Jianyue instinctively sat up, her face gradually pale, "Chenghan? Zhishen, did you take him away? "


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows are locked, her eyes are gloomy, and her thin lips are tight. She doesn''t speak. She dials Yu Jinjiu''s phone immediately. "Block the Red Mansion immediately. No, block the whole iceberg together. Don''t ask why. Do as I say! Ask Cheng Yufei to come up! "


    Yun Jianyue saw him hang up the phone, grabbed his sleeve, and his voice escaped from his throat: "Zhishen, you tell me, this is your joke, or I am dreaming, right?"


    Otherwise, how can she sleep, Chenghan will disappear?


    Don''t wait for Gu Zhishen to answer, Yun Jian Yue Mou Guang has no focus, and nods in a random way, "yes, I must be dreaming. As long as I wake up, Chenghan is still around me!"


    Yun Jianyue wants to lie down again, but Gu Zhishen grabs her shoulder, and her strong skin wants to crush her bones. "Jane, listen to me, this is not a dream! I came up to ask you and Chenghan to go down, but as soon as I entered the door, I found that the door was not closed. You were the only one in the room Bear the cold


    "No, it can''t be!" Yun Jianyue''s eyes were full of disbelief and shook her head: "no, this must be a dream. Chenghan will not disappear!"


    She tried hard to break away from Gu Zhishen''s hand, but he was more and more tight. Seeing her emotional excitement, she was not calm at all, so she slapped her face.


    Yun Jianyue was suddenly beaten by him. The burning pain on her face meant to tell her that every nerve was not a dream.


    Chenghan, really, disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Dense in the eyes of tears, the moment can not help but rush out.


    "Chenghan Chenghan... " Yun Jianyue sobbed, can not accept the fact that Chenghan disappeared.


    Gu Zhishen saw that she was crying like this, but the urgent task was to find Chenghan!


    Someone knocked on the door, and the one who came in was Cheng Yufei. As soon as he came in, he felt the bad atmosphere in the room. Especially, Yun Jianyue cried too much. He frowned subconsciously and asked, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    "Chenghan It''s gone. " Gu Zhi deep throat knot rolling up and down, difficult to squeeze out five words from the throat.


    The hands hanging on his side tightly clenched into fists, with bulging veins and distinct roots. At the thought of someone taking his son away, the burning anger swept through every cell of his body.


    "How could that happen?" Cheng Yufei''s face was also suddenly gloomy.


    Gu Zhishen said calmly: "I''ve asked Yu Jin to block the whole red mansion and iceberg for a long time. Now you''d better take someone to search the Red Mansion. You can''t let go of an inch! Remember, don''t let the people downstairs know! "


    Cheng Yufei nodded, "I know how to do it!"


    "Zhu Jingyi is the last one to see Jane and Chenghan. You ask her to come here!" Gu Zhishen spoke again.


    "I''ll go now!" Cheng Yufei immediately turned around and walked out.


    Gu Zhishen looked back at the tearful Yun Jianyue, half of his face was slightly red. He didn''t use a few efforts just now, but when he saw her half red face, his heart was still aching.


    "Jane, listen to me. This is not the time to cry. If you want to calm down, we must find Chenghan in the shortest possible time."


    Deep voice, mixed with heartache!


    Hearing his words, the moon was still in her eyes.


    She knew that Gu Zhishen was right. Now is not the time to cry. She must be calm, cooperate with him and find Chenghan as soon as possible.


    Gu Zhishen wiped the tears on her face with a tissue. "Tell me what happened after Zhu Jingyi left the room! Did someone come in? "


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head first, thinks of something, and then suddenly opens her mouth: "no!" Looking up at Gu Zhishen, he carefully recalled the situation at that time, "at that time, I looked at Chenghan and was sleepy, so I planned to sleep for a while. When I was sleepy, I heard someone knocking at the door."


    Gu Zhishen frowned, "who is it?"


    "Waiter." Yun Jianyue''s hoarse voice also has obvious crying cavity, "he said it was your order to send me juice and snacks."


    Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy, and the wrinkles in his eyebrows were almost twisted to a piece.


    Looking at his expression, Yun Jianyue faintly realized something, and her heart was shocked with pain: "know deep..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Zhishen had squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "Jane, I didn''t ask someone to send you anything."


    Yun Jianyue was stunned, and the last trace of blood on her face was lost.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Zhishen asked again, "what happened after that?"


    "I didn''t eat the snacks because I wasn''t hungry. I drank half a cup of juice. Maybe I was too sleepy. I lay down and fell asleep until you woke me up."


    Yun Jianyue thought about the picture before she fell asleep, and her nose was filled with pain. "I still held his little hand before I fell asleep. How could I sleep so deep? If someone came in and took him away, how could I have no idea at all!"


    Tears flow out again, full of remorse and regret!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know why, but Gu Zhishen may know the reason.


    The vulture''s eyes fell on the tray on the bedside table. Half a cup of juice and snacks were still in the tray, and they were not taken away.


    Cheng Yufei takes Zhu Jingyi up, and doesn''t say why. Zhu Jingyi has been asking him what''s wrong with him, because his face is not very good, completely different from before.


    Cheng Yufei pulls Zhu Jingyi into the room. She sees Gu Zhishen''s face gloomy, while Yun Jianyue''s cheeks turn red and her face is full of tears.


    Zhu Jingyi''s brain first muddled down, the reaction came over, immediately can''t help but burst the rude words: "lying trough! How dare you hit her... "


    Straightening up the sleeve is to find Gu Zhishen desperate posture, Cheng Yufei stopped her in time, "you give me calm point!"


    "I''ll calm down, my Lord! I didn''t see him do it to my baby Zhu Jingyi''s eyes were red.


    Cheng Yufei frowned and said with a bad face: "the young master is gone..."


    "I don''t care about you, young master..." The voice has not fallen, the reaction comes over, stare at Cheng Yufei with big eyes, "what do you say?"


    "The young master is gone!" Cheng Yufei repeated.


    Zhu Jingyi was covered in a circle and said, "how could it be like this?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t have time to Daze them. He said in a deep voice, "Cheng Yufei, send these things to the laboratory, and ask Gong lanran to immediately investigate the monitors in the Red Mansion, especially the corridor monitors at the door of the room."


    Cheng Yufei nodded and glanced at Zhu Jingyi, whose face was pale. He told him in a low voice: "I''ll be busy first. I''ll ask you what you want. It''s OK. Don''t be nervous!"


    He is worried that the general manager Gu will frighten Zhu Jingyi because of Chenghan''s disappearance.


    Cheng Yufei left the room with juice and snacks. Gu Zhi''s dark eyes shot at Zhu Jingyi and said in a deep voice, "when you leave the room, do you find anything abnormal?"


    Zhu Jingyi mechanically shook her head: "no When I left, the little guy was very sleepy, and Jianyue was a little tired, and worried that Anyang said that she had not come, so I wanted her to rest and go out and call Gu Anyang! "


    Said, she also can''t help crying, in such a happy day, think of the little guy disappeared, the heart is a startled pain.


    In Zhu Jingyi here can not ask what, Gu Zhishen again put his eyes on Yun Jianyue''s body, "that waiter, do you still remember what it looks like?"


    "It''s a man, probably taller than me. He''s wearing the clothes of a waiter. His head is short. I can''t remember his features clearly. I was sleepy at that time. I didn''t pay attention to it at all. Moreover, he didn''t come in and gave me the things. I should have seen him clearly... " Yun Jianyue clenched her index finger tightly and wanted to kill herself.


    How can let Chenghan be carried away by his side!


    Gu Zhishen was afraid that she would bite his finger, so he immediately took her hand away from her lips and patiently advised her, "don''t worry, Jane. If you think about it carefully, what are the more obvious features of the other party?"


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head. She can''t think of it.


    Gu Zhi''s deep brow and his voice became cold. "Jane, you have to think about it carefully. You have to think about it carefully. Do you have any?"


    "I can''t think of it! I really can''t imagine... " Yun Jianyue choked, covered in the eyes of eyelashes exuded tears, wet curled eyelashes slightly shaking, suddenly a picture flashed in the mind.


    Suddenly open your eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Gu knows deep instantaneous also not instantaneous look at her, Mou color is nervous.


    "Tattoo!" Yun Jianyue reached for his arm and squeezed it tightly. "I saw a tattoo on the wrist of his right hand. It looks like a dragon. Right It''s the dragon


    She''s pretty sure it must be a tattoo.


    Gu Zhishen immediately called Cheng Yufei to ask if all the waiters in his hotel had been summoned and checked whether there was a waiter with tattoo on his wrist.


    After listening to Cheng Yufei finish, Gong lanran immediately goes to the car and takes out the computer with him. He goes into the Red Mansion''s monitoring system and goes to the room to find Gu Zhishen within ten minutes.


    "The monitoring of the corridor was removed by the personnel first. The monitoring in the elevator is this person, but he knows how to avoid the monitoring. Except for his body shape, he didn''t get his face at all." Gong lanran is also angry at the moment that Gu Chenghan is gone.


    Unexpectedly, some people dare to move Gu Zhishen''s son, and he has to peel the skin of each other.


    Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak. Cheng Yufei came in again, "general manager Gu, I have checked. There is no waiter with tattoo. The manager also said that there has never been such an employee in the red mansion!"


    After a pause, he said: "the people below have been unable to see his wife and young master for a long time. There has been some disturbance."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the room was pushed open. Fu Wenqing''s voice came, "Jane, why don''t you hold Chenghan..."


    The voice did not fall. Seeing their dignified looks, the voice stopped and said strangely, "what''s the matter, one by one..."


    Eyes light to see the cloud Jane moon, did not see Gu Chenghan, doubt: "Chenghan?"


    "I''m sorry..." Yun Jianyue choked out her voice, and her pale face was wet with tears over and over.


    Fu Wen''s heart was full of anxiety. He had a bad feeling. His voice was shaking faintly: "what''s going on?"


    "Chenghan is gone." Gu Zhi squeezed out five cruel words.


    Fu Wenqing almost didn''t fall to the ground. Fortunately, Cheng Yu''s eyes were flying and his hands were fast supporting her.


    Fu Wenqing took a few breaths of indifference and managed not to let himself faint. Looking at Xiang Yun Jianyue, he found that half of her face was slightly red, and then he saw Gu Zhishen''s iron green face. Without asking, he knew what was going on.


    At present, she is not good to pursue the responsibility of Yun Jianyue, endure the pain of cone heart and calmly open her mouth: "look for it!" The eye light firm gaze Gu Zhishen, as if in the command general, "even if is digs for me three feet, you also must give me to find out Chenghan!"


    Voice did not fall, tears quietly flow out, across the corners of the mouth extremely bitter.


    Needless to say, Gu Zhishen would do the same.


    Fu Wenqing touched the tears on his face, took a deep breath, and murmured to himself: "I can''t cry, I can''t mess up. There are so many people waiting for me downstairs. I can''t miss my flaws!"


    Hard to stop tears, eyes to see Gu Zhishen, "what need me to cooperate with you, just say!"


    She will do anything as long as she can find her baby grandson!


    Gu Zhishen looked at his mother with a kind of admiration for the first time. He had to say that she was calm and calm at the moment, which was beyond his expectation.


    "At present, it''s not sure whether Chenghan is in the Red Mansion, so you can''t let the people downstairs leave. You need to deal with this! No one is allowed to leave the Red Mansion until I agree! "


    Fu Wenqing took a deep breath and firmly said, "OK, I''ll take this matter at ease."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Fu Wenqing sorted out his emotions and turned to go out. Before going out, he took a deep look at Yun Jianyue and closed the door without saying a word.


    Yun Jianyue can see Fu Wenqing can calm down in that short time, feel tears randomly, breathe deeply, and try to keep calm!


    Looking up at Gu Zhishen, his voice was hoarse: "what can I do now?"


    Gu Zhi pondered for a moment and said, "I need you to call out all the monitors near the red mansion to check whether there are deliberate vehicles or people going in and out during your sleeping period!"


    He gives Gong lanran a look. Gong lanran quickly hands the computer to Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue sucked her nose and wiped the tears on her face. She was not only concerned about crying and weakness, but she got up and went all out to look for Chenghan!


    There is Fu Wenqing downstairs, there will be no problem for the time being, but the sensitive people still vaguely smell something wrong. Yun Jianyue and Gu Chenghan don''t show up for a long time, doubting whether they have lost their temper!


    Bai Chang''an is the most sensitive. When he detects something wrong, he immediately goes upstairs to have a look.


    Before that, he knew that Yun Jianyue would not have a bad temper at this time, and Yu Jinjiu and Cheng Yufei looked very wrong. Even Zhu Jingyi was called up. Something must have happened.


    Knock on the door, go in, see them, several people''s faces and atmosphere are very bad.


    Yun Jianyue is sitting on the bed with a computer on her lap. She doesn''t even look up. Her eyes are staring at the screen all the time. Her thin ten fingers are flying fast on the black keyboard.


    Bai Chang''an looked at them with puzzled eyes, "what happened?"


    Zhu Jingyi wiped away her tears and did not speak.


    Gu Zhishen is calling Li Hanzhu. He is still in the iceberg. Maybe he can help.


    He had no choice but to look at Gong LAN ran.


    Gong lanran raises the tip of her long hair. When she doesn''t know what to say, the door is suddenly pushed open


    "Brother, the big thing is bad She... "


    Yu Jinjiu walked in quickly, and his voice stopped suddenly when he saw Bai Chang''an standing in the room.


    Bai Chang''an clearly heard him mention the word "small five".


    His face changed in an instant, taut his chin and immediately asked, "what''s wrong with Ann?"


    Yu Jin looked at him with complicated and obscure eyes, and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Bai Chang''an was in a hurry. His heart was suspended in the air. He grabbed Yu Jinjiu''s skirt and asked, "what''s wrong with An''an?"


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen''s actions all stop, and they all look at Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jinjiu''s voice sounded faintly: "I just received a call from the traffic police team. An hour ago, there was a serious traffic accident on Yulan Avenue. The car exploded on the spot. But according to the incomplete license plate, it was found that the car was Little five! "


    Bai Chang''an grabs his hand by the skirt of his clothes and suddenly releases it. His face looks like a dead gray, just like a lightning strike.


    An hour ago


    The picture of an hour ago in the banquet hall flashed in my mind. Ann called him on her own initiative and made more than one call.


    But he didn''t answer it. He even turned off his cell phone.


    "No way Absolutely impossible Ann will be fine! "


    Before he had finished speaking, he ran out.


    Yun Jianyue and Zhu Jingyi have been completely in a daze. The water mist in their eyes is dense again. I can''t believe it is true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy, and his voice was even hoarse, "you send some people to follow him."


    Yu Jin understood his meaning for a long time. He was afraid that his second brother would be in a bad mood.


    Get out of the door at once.


    Gu Zhi deep eyes light to see palace blue dye, "you go to the traffic police team to check the monitoring, help the second."


    Gong LAN Ran''s face couldn''t smile at the moment. She nodded and left quickly.


    Yunjian Yuebei teeth tightly bite the lip, taste the thick smell of blood, raw to hold back the tears to be out of control.


    Now she must bear the cold, can not cry, can not be weak.


    If Anyang really Then she can''t lose Chenghan


    ¡­


    Bai Chang''an drove by himself, racing all the way to the place where the accident happened, no matter what the violation was.


    The road was blocked by the traffic bureau, the scene was surrounded, and staff were cleaning up the scene.


    Bai Chang''an got out of the car and went straight past. The traffic police wanted to stop him, but he was thrown open. His eyes were cold and he could kill people. "Get out!"


    When others want to stop them, they are stopped by the team leader. People who don''t know Bai Chang''an, at least know his car. Just look at the license plate number, you can know that this man''s identity is very important. They can''t afford it.


    Bai Chang''an saw a piece of wreckage of a car. The air was still filled with a strong burning smell. Some of the wreckage was still surrounded by white smoke. He could hardly believe that An''an was sitting in the car before the accident.


    Eye light fell on the collector''s body, want to speak, but the throat is tight, the pain is fierce, half ring just hard to squeeze out a sentence: "found what?"


    The collector took a look at him and saw the leader''s nod behind him. Then he took off his mask and said, "the explosion was so big that we could hardly find anything complete. Only this half of the wrist strap was found."


    Show him the watch strap in the sealed bag.


    Bai Chang''an grabs it. His fingers tightly hold a half blackened black wristband. His fingertips are pure. His eyes are shocked to disbelief, and then to grief. His mood turns thousands of times.


    He knew this watch band because this watch and the watch he wore on his wrist were lovers'' watches, which he gave to Ann.


    At that time, Ann disliked his affectation and really bought a watch.


    He didn''t like to beat her ass, explained that he bought two watches, and then two people wrestled together


    There is only so much left of the watch in the car. Then An''an --


    Bai Chang''an almost dare not think about going down. He just feels as if a hand has taken away the blood connected heart, leaving a blood hole.


    No other findings were found at the scene for the time being. According to this half of the wristband and the remaining hair in the crevice, the police concluded that Gu Anyang was not likely to survive.


    Because the entire monitoring system of the road was under maintenance at the time of the incident, it is not known what happened on the scene for the time being. It is only judged by the tire traces on the scene that there may be a second vehicle causing the accident, but it has not been found yet.


    Bai Chang''an almost did not know how he got back to the car. His red eyes were tightly staring at the half of the watch band in his hand. Thinking of what, he immediately took out his mobile phone and turned it on.


    Usually short of more than ten seconds, in this moment is so long, he was anxious to drop the mobile phone.


    The black screen is full of light, and all the functions are fully turned on after more than ten seconds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The screen is quiet for five seconds. When Bai Chang''an frowns and wants to point out the call record, two missed calls pop up, signed by his wife An''an.


    Then it shows unread text messages.


    Wife an: second brother, I''m sorry.. I love you!


    The pupil eyes full of red blood immediately gushed up water mist, tight frown can''t believe looking at the last three words, like a dream.


    I haven''t asked you since I was a child. I only ask you this time. Second brother, I beg you not to marry Gu, OK?


    Sorry, second brother.. I love you!


    She begged him in the hospital that day. Why didn''t he promise her?


    Why not answer her phone?


    She is holding what kind of mood, insist on dialing his phone again and again, but he damned turned off.


    "Ah Bai Chang''an finally can''t help but feel sad. He smashes his hands on the steering wheel and smashes hard. He doesn''t know the pain.


    It was a kind of pain and cry from the deep of his soul, which was extremely cruel to his physiology and psychology.


    His fist hit the horn and made a harsh sound. All the people present couldn''t help looking at it, but no one dared to get close to the car.


    Dark night, the sky covered with dark clouds, no stars and moon, sadness appears more majestic, strong.


    I don''t know how long it took me to smash it like this. Suddenly, I leaned on the back of the seat, looked up at the roof, and covered my face with my hands


    Some kind of liquid along the corner of the eye gap, silent down flow


    After the pain of destroying the spirit and soul, it seems that all the emotions and desires have been taken away. Faith and hope are all gone, leaving only a body.


    He put the half of the watch strap in his heart pocket and drove alone, driving all the way through the long night, on the familiar and unfamiliar street, as if he could never reach the end of the road.


    The elegant street lamps outside the window reflect his numb outline one by one. There is no focal length in his eyes, which is extremely empty.


    He once accompanied Gu Anyang to see a film. The evaluation of the film was very general, and even called it a rotten film by netizens. But Gu Anyang liked it very much. Originally, he wanted to pester Mo Fu Qing to accompany her to watch it, but Mo Fuqing refused. Gu Anyang really wanted to see it, so he took the initiative to buy a ticket and accompany her to watch it, even if he didn''t like the movie at all.


    That movie seemed boring to him. He spent most of his time watching Anyang or taking a nap But Gu Anyang looked with relish.


    After the whole movie, what impresses him most is the words that the hero said to his good brother when he was drinking after his girlfriend had sex with other men.


    The hero said: I love her for so many years, has become a habit, and she has become a part of my body, can you cut off your arm or leg?


    Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an are not a part of the body. He never thought about what a girl named Gu Anyang would be like in this world.


    And now he will be there -


    if there is no girl named Gu Anyang in the world, what''s the difference between that and hell!


    In front of the eyes of the white light suddenly appeared, ears suddenly tinnitus, only the continuous "hiss" sound.


    Bai Chang''an subconsciously block in front of his eyes with his hand. Before recovering the darkness, there is a huge impact that destroys the heaven and the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Every box, every banquet hall, every room, staff lounge, kitchen, and office of the Administration Department of the whole red mansion were searched carefully, and no Chenghan or suspicious person was found.


    In the surveillance screen found by Yun Jianyue, it is obvious that a man in the clothes of a waiter sneaks into the kitchen from the back lane and then enters the elevator.


    Because everyone was busy at that time, no one noticed the extra one!


    However, the surveillance only caught him coming in from the elevator to deliver juice to Yun Jianyue, and then took the elevator down. There was no record of him coming up again. After Yun Jianyue fell asleep, who was the baby and how he was carried away.


    Gu Zhishen has a feeling that the child is still in the Red Mansion, but they haven''t found it yet.


    Today is Chenghan''s 12th day. When he chose to stay in Hongfu, he knew that people were coming and going. Before a Jane got pregnant and received a terrible express, he was already on the alert. There were not many people arranged around the Red Mansion. If Chenghan was really taken away, no one would have found out.


    Unless, he is still in the Red Mansion, but where is he?


    In addition to finding the video of the waiter, Yun Jianyue did not find any useful clues around the Red Mansion. She was so anxious that she was afraid that Chenghan would be hurt.


    After all, he is so young that he has just completed 12 days


    It was already 10:30 in the evening. Many of the guests had long wanted to leave, but they were forced by Fu Wenqing not to leave. Gu Liming even noticed something strange and asked Lin Yuewen to talk to Fu Wenqing, but Fu Wenqing was very strict and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Anxin didn''t talk all night and didn''t stick to Bai Chang''an. Even Bai Chang''an ran out and she didn''t go after her.


    Lin Yuewen looked at her silent daughter and asked, "are you ok?"


    Gu Anyang looked up at her and shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just tired. When can we go home?"


    Lin Yuewen thought that she was still pregnant, regardless of whether Fu Wenqing Gao was happy or not, she wanted to leave.


    Fu Wenqing''s side is about to hold up, Cheng Yufei immediately reports to Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen looked at the time deeply and knew that there was no way to delay it. Even if the elders themselves were themselves, they should give them three points.


    "You can let them go, but the car that everyone leaves needs to be checked. You can look for the reason at will."


    Cheng Yufei nodded: "I know."


    "I''ll help him. With me, things will be easier." Yu Jin spoke for a long time.


    Gu Zhishen agreed.


    Cheng Yufei''s identity can be used in Jiangcheng, but it may not be effective in ice city. However, Yu Jin is different for a long time. Everyone should sell his face.


    Gu Zhishen turned his head and looked at the stunned cloud Jane moon, "you open the monitoring and watch with me."


    Yun Jianyue returns to her senses and nods her head in a daze, and immediately opens the monitoring.


    Gu Zhishen sits next to him, attentively watching the scene of guests leaving.


    What Cheng Yufei received was a valuable gift. He asked to check each person''s bag and car that had left. Although the guests were dissatisfied, because the other party was Gu Zhishen and Yu Jin had been urging him to do it, they all tolerated this tone and cooperated with them in the inspection.


    Qiao''s father raised his eyebrows and said, "this Gu Zhishen is doing something famous."


    Su Xu, sitting in the car, adjusted his tie slowly, with a smile on his lips and said calmly, "Dad, no matter what he is doing, it has nothing to do with us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Mr. Joe nodded, "that''s what I said!"


    The car in front of us was checked and left. It was Mr. Qiao''s turn to drive to the designated position. The car was checked inside and outside without any abnormality.


    As for personal belongings, the two men couldn''t have carried bags, so they didn''t find anything, and the car was quickly released.


    At the moment when the car left the underground parking lot of Hongfu, Su Xu''s lips, bathed in the darkness, showed a cold radian.


    ¡­


    Until all the people left the Red Mansion, Fu Wenqing returned to the rest room. Seeing the gloomy fog on their faces, he knew that he had not found Chenghan. He sat on the sofa dejectedly, his eyes red and speechless.


    Cloud Jane moon low head, hair covered half of the face, dead biting tattered lips, bear the silence.


    Gu Zhishen''s contour line was tight, and his bloodshot eyes were cold. After a moment''s silence, he said, "Cheng Yufei, you have my mother sent back, and Jane will go back to the center of the month."


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue raised her head and pursed her lips: "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by his cold and tired voice, "I really don''t care about you now!"


    The finger fell on her head and touched it gently.


    Yun Jianyue understood the meaning of his words and nodded hesitantly: "I know."


    He should concentrate on looking for Chenghan, and she has not yet given birth. Now she can''t help him at all. Going back is the greatest help to him.


    Cheng Yufei arranges someone to send Fu Wenqing back to her old house, while Cheng Yufei personally sends Yun Jianyue to her place. Originally, she wants to send Zhu Jingyi back to her place. However, Zhu Jingyi wants to accompany Yun Jianyue. Cheng Yufei knows that Gu Zhishen will not have time to rest tonight. It may be better to have Zhu Jingyi accompany Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue can''t take a bath yet. She goes back to the center of the month and washes her face. She changes her pajamas and lies on the bed. Zhu Jingyi sits beside her.


    There is a sleeping light in the room. The light is elegant. Although Yun Jianyue is facing her, Zhu Jingyi still hears her sobbing in the quiet space.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen didn''t release the servants of the Red Mansion. They all had to be checked, including their personal belongings and identity background. They were allowed to leave after confirming that there was no problem.


    The rest room seems to be a temporary command room. Gu Zhi sits on the sofa. The cigarette ends crushed in the ashtray are like hills, and the ground is covered with ashes. If you take two steps, you can gradually pick up the silver ash. There is a strong smell of tobacco in the air.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and deep eyes are full of red blood, and the violence is looming.


    He had never felt so frustrated and powerless. It was a shame for him to watch someone take his son away under his nose.


    Cheng Yufei came back with two latest news.


    First, the juice and snacks sent for testing contain the ingredients of overpowering drugs, which can explain why Yun Jianyue sleeps so heavily that she doesn''t even know that Gu Chenghan is held by her side.


    Second, Bai Chang''an was sent to the hospital after knowing that Gu Anyang might have been killed in a car accident and left. The people of the Bai family all rushed to the hotel. Hearing the news, Gu Liming and his family rushed to the hospital without saying a word.


    Gu knows deep brow frown, really is a wave not even, a wave rises again, restless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Fortunately, Cheng Yufei added that he had called the hospital. Although the operation was not over, he could at least confirm that Bai Chang''an was not in danger.


    Gu Zhishen does not care about Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang at present. He is full of thoughts about how Chenghan was made out of the Red Mansion.


    "The monitor in the corridor was damaged in advance, and no pictures could be taken. Who in the first place got the monitor?" Gu Zhishen couldn''t understand the problem.


    Cheng Yufei understood what he meant, "unless it''s not the man who pretends to be a waiter. Someone is helping him in secret."


    "Who will this man be? All the waiters are thoroughly investigated and there is no doubt about it! "


    "If not a waiter?" Gu knows that the deep cold pool shoots at him quietly.


    "Among today''s guests, you mean?" Cheng Yufei couldn''t believe it. "All the people have checked today. There is no problem. They have no chance to take the young master away from the Red Mansion."


    "Are you sure every car has been checked?"


    "I''m sure." Cheng Yufei answered without hesitation.


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply, thought for a moment, and then said, "tune out the surveillance video of the corridor on this floor and watch it again."


    "Yes." Cheng Yufei took the computer that didn''t take away to the coffee table in front of the sofa and put it down. He moved the mouse a few times and transferred the pictures that could be taken before the corridor.


    Today, Gu Yun''s two families, political celebrities, social elites, and a large number of guests, have also prepared a place for them to rest. There are also arrangements for Jane on this floor to avoid embarrassment. Almost all the people who take a rest on this floor are family members.


    The people who come and go in and out of the monitor are the people who care for their families. Occasionally, a few waiters pass by. Everything is normal.


    Until --


    "wait a minute." Gu Zhishen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Cheng Yufei quickly pressed the pause, puzzled eyes to see Gu Zhishen, "Gu Zong, what did you find?"


    "Zoom in here..." Gu Zhishen pointed to the elevator exit on the screen.


    Cheng Yufei magnified the picture many times. Although the quality of the picture was not clear enough, he could recognize the outline of a person''s facial features. He was puzzled and said, "I remember that Mr. Qiao''s lounge is upstairs. Su Xu takes the elevator and stops after this floor, there is no problem. Mr. Gu, what''s the matter


    Gu Zhishen did not answer, but said: "the upstairs corridor monitoring screen this time period out."


    Cheng Yufei didn''t ask why, he just did it, and transferred the monitor for almost the same period of time.


    In the picture, Su Xu lives out of the elevator and enters Mr. Qiao''s lounge, but instead of entering the elevator, she walks to the end of the corridor, where there is a dead corner of monitoring, and nothing can be photographed.


    Almost a minute later, Su Xu reappears in the monitor''s screen. When Gu Zhishen asks Cheng Yufei to call up the monitoring screen downstairs, the monitor downstairs has been touched and nothing can be photographed.


    Cheng Yufei understood something, but was not sure, "how did he do it? There is a monitor in the safe passage of Hongfu, and there is no picture of him going through the safe passage. "


    Gu Zhishen got up and said, "go and have a look."


    Cheng Yufei immediately got up and followed him.


    I didn''t take the elevator, but I went to the safety channel. There was no problem with the monitoring of the safety channel. When I went upstairs, I opened the door and saw the monitor. There was a dead corner at the bottom edge. Someone was standing there, and the monitor couldn''t take pictures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    A layer of ashes and cigarette butts fell on the ground, which should have been left by Su Xu. The waiters had no time to clean up.


    Gu Zhishen walked over, and his eyes looked around him. Finally, he fixed the window open on his left side. He took a look down. He found that the distance between the upper and lower windows was not large. Although the edge of the windowsill was small, it was not impossible to stand on the ground.


    "Are you sure you can turn from here to the window downstairs?" Gu Zhishen turns to ask Cheng Yufei.


    Cheng Yufei took a look at it first. He had a calculation in his heart and nodded: "yes!"


    Gu Zhishen did not answer him, but said, "you go to the monitor and watch."


    Cheng Yufei knew what he wanted to do, and his face was worried: "it''s too dangerous. I''ll take care of it!"


    "Your danger is not a danger?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    Cheng Yufei was silent for a while, only to hear him say again: "he is my son!"


    He lost it, of course, it was Gu Zhishen who tried his best to find it.


    Cheng Yufei couldn''t feel the same, but he respected his decision. Without hesitation, he went to the downstairs lounge to watch the monitoring.


    Gu Zhishen took off his coat, untied his cufflinks, and showed his beautiful wrist. His shadowy eyes looked down at the dark below, as if overlooking the abyss.


    There was no accident in the process. Gu Zhishen arrived downstairs safely. Standing in the dead corner of the monitoring system, he could easily do something with the monitor.


    Cheng Yufei stood at the door and said, "you can''t be photographed."


    The meaning is obvious. Su Xu is very suspicious.


    Gu knew that the blue veins in the deep forehead were more and more clear, and the thin lips were full of cold radians, "immediately asked the old three to monitor the Qiao family and Su Xu''s every move."


    Cheng Yufei immediately called Yu Jinjiu.


    Now we know who moved the monitor, but who carried Chenghan away?


    It''s impossible for Su Xu and Mr. Qiao to carry away Chenghan. It''s too eye-catching.


    Those who carry away Chenghan are not waiters. They must be able to rest on this floor. Only those on this level will not arouse suspicion even if they are seen.


    Gu Zhishen asks Cheng Yufei to take the guest list of this floor for a rest, check them one by one, and repeatedly watch the previous monitoring video.


    In order to avoid omissions, I also looked at it together with those in the elevator.


    "Wait a minute." In the middle of seeing it, Gu Zhishen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Cheng Yufei freeze frame picture, is a waiter pushing the dining car, zoom in on the elevator button, you can see him out on this floor.


    "Find out who ordered at this time." Gu Zhi takes a deep look at the time above the monitor. If you remember this time point correctly, the dining room has already provided all kinds of delicious food. Most people should be in the dining room. There will be no one on this floor except Jane.


    Cheng Yufei immediately called the manager, every order will be recorded, and soon he got the answer.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s to be at ease."


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes suddenly sank, so cold that he could almost drip water.


    I can''t believe she has such courage!


    "But Gu Liming''s car was also checked, and no young master was found!" Cheng Yufei explained.


    Gu Zhishen''s hand on his side clenched into a fist. He got up and pulled the button of his clothes. The button on the collar was torn off by him.


    "We should go to the hospital to see the second one!" she said with deep meaning


    Cheng Yufei understood his meaning, where is to go to the hospital to see Bai Chang''an, is to go to the hospital to find Gu An Xin to settle accounts.


    No matter how they got Gu Chenghan out of the Red Mansion, Gu Anxin, since she has participated, she must know where Gu Chenghan is now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    The hospital Bai Chang''an was sent to was not his own hospital, but the public hospital closest to the place of the incident.


    The operation is over, Bai Chang''an has not woken up and is sent to the ward. The Bai family are all there. They plan to send him back to his hospital after daybreak. The big night is not such a mess.


    When Gu Zhishen arrived at the hospital, the three members of the Gu Liming family still stayed in the ward.


    Gu Anxin''s eyes were red and red, obviously he had cried. There was no doubt that he was worried about Bai Chang''an. Seeing him, he sniffed, "brother, you came to see Chang''an, he..."


    Before he finished speaking, his tearful eyes met Gu Zhi''s dark and cold eyes. His back spine seeped cold, and his voice gradually disappeared. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Sitting on the side of the white man to see Gu Zhishen, feeling not quite right.


    Cheng Yufei takes a chair for Gu Zhishen. Gu Zhishen puts his hands in his pocket. He doesn''t look at Bai Chang''an or anyone present. He stares at Gu an with his straight eyes and his thin lips open. Each says four words, but the words are like a knife, "where is Chenghan?"


    Others were stunned. They didn''t understand what Gu Zhishen was talking about. But Gu Anxin''s eyes clearly crossed a trace of guilt, but pretended to be innocent and perplexed, "brother, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it! "


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, and her eyes moved down from her false face inch by inch. Her eyes made Gu An feel cold and shiver, and the hands behind her nervously held them.


    "Brother..."


    As soon as her voice came out, Gu Zhishen''s eyes were finally fixed on her flat abdomen. Her tongue licked the dry lips and opened her mouth slowly: "the second should be looking forward to the disappearance of this thing. As the most respected person of him and Xiaowu, do you think I should fulfill their little wish, eh?"


    The cold voice was as grim as hell.


    Gu was stunned. His breath was stagnant, and the only blood color on his face gradually disappeared.


    Gu Liming was immediately displeased, "Zhishen, do you know what you are talking about?"


    He couldn''t understand what Gu Zhishen had said before, but he could hear clearly what threatened Gu.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t even lift his eyelids, as if he hadn''t heard of it. The cold air in the cold pool was pressing. Gu was at ease. The sound line was tight. There was a danger that it would be broken at any time. "Cheng Yufei, count three times. If she doesn''t speak, you can do it."


    Cheng Yufei leaned back slightly and glared at Gu An Xin with angry eyes. His cold voice began to count, "1..."


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know what you''re talking about..." Gu''an was scared to tears and kept shaking his head: "brother, I really don''t know what you are talking about! What do you want me to say I don''t know anything... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ 2£¡¡±


    "Mom and Dad, what''s wrong with brother? It scares me. I''m still pregnant... " Gu Anxin is crying for help from Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen.


    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen''s faces are very bad, especially Gu Zhishen in front of the white family people do not give themselves a little face, it is really too much.


    But before he had time to speak, Cheng Yufei had already opened his mouth 3£¡¡±


    Gu Anxin did not open his mouth, hiding behind Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen seemed to have a talisman.


    Cheng Yufei did not need to know deep orders, directly to the door said: "come in."


    Four retinue in black came in, big and three thick, incomparably strong, standing upright in a row.


    "How can you get rid of her stomach in the fastest time? You can do it by yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    What he said was not Gu Zhishen, but Cheng Yufei. There was no need for Gu Zhishen to say anything like this. He just sat there like a king with thin lips and a straight line of no emotion. Even though his shirt was messy and slightly wrinkled, his sight was several degrees lower than those standing there, which still gave people the courage of looking down on all living beings.


    Hearing the order from Cheng Yufei, the four retinues walk with neat steps to Gu Liming and Gu Anxin behind him.


    Gu Liming''s face turns pale from iron green, and his eyes are shocked. I really didn''t expect Gu Zhishen to dare He really dares to do that.


    Lin Yuewen looked pale and wanted to protect her daughter. However, one of her retinue quickly and neatly restrained her, and rudely dragged her aside to avoid getting in the way.


    Gu Anxin grabbed Gu Liming''s clothes and cried: "Dad, you want to save me, you must save me, brother he is crazy!"


    Gu Liming blocked in front of his daughter, looked up at the approaching three retinue, his old face flushed, "presumptuous, you dare not to me!"


    His angry eyes glanced at Gu Zhishen, who was sitting on them. He said angrily, "Gu Zhishen, don''t be too presumptuous. How can I say it''s your third uncle! You... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhi''s deep drooping eyes suddenly swept up, and his faint eyes shot at him. His words were naturally stopped and stuck in his throat.


    Gu Zhishen''s temper and means, he did not appreciate, but have seen, at the beginning he was merciless to Gu Songming, forcing a man as big as Gu Songming to kneel down and beg for mercy regardless of his face.


    Did Gu Zhishen let him go?


    No, Gu Zhishen didn''t. He just chose the same way to send Gu Songming underground to kowtow to Gu Qingming to plead guilty and ask for Gu Qingming''s forgiveness.


    Although Gu Liming is a man, he is old after all. Facing the three strong bodyguards, he is not an opponent at all. He is soon pulled away. Gu Anxin is grabbed by one of the retinue''s shoulders, and tears of pain fall down. He keeps shouting: "Mom and Dad, help me Grandfather Bai saved me... "


    "Let go of my daughter! Gu Zhishen, you lunatic, pervert, you can''t die easily. " When Lin Yuewen saw her daughter crying like that, she was in a hurry to attack her heart and scolded her with all her words.


    Gu Zhishen looked at all the things in front of him coldly, as if he had nothing to do with him. He took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. The scarlet flame loomed faintly, and the cold words escaped from the crevice of his lips. The words were to Gu An Xin: "you have one last chance."


    Smoking is to restrain himself, otherwise he would like to strangle Gu Anshan immediately.


    Dare to move his Chenghan!


    How impatient to live!


    The old man sat next to him for a long time, vaguely understood some words. His eyes turned to Gu Zhishen, and his uncertain way of speech was: "Chenghan, that little baby, is gone?"


    Cheng Yufei and Gu Zhishen did not speak, but they confirmed the old man''s words.


    Gu Liming said angrily, "what does it have to do with our family''s peace of mind? Gu Zhishen, don''t deceive people too much! "


    "Uncle, I remember saying that I can''t see Jane in my family sad." Gu Zhishen warned them in the early morning, why not have a long memory.


    With a chill in his brow, he got up and walked to Gu An Xin''s face step by step.


    The tall black shadow enveloped Gu An Xin. She could not struggle with the bondage of his retinue, and she was always shivering with fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Gu Liming is also immediately nervous. When he starts to warn Gu Zhishen not to touch Gu, Gu Zhishen has already slapped Gu Anxin hard.


    The voice was loud, and people were startled.


    This slap is totally different from that of Da Yun Jian Yue. He does not use three parts to hit Yun Jian Yue. He uses ten parts to hit Gu An Xin.


    Gu Anxin''s face was hit by him. If it wasn''t for the entourage holding her, she would have fallen to the ground. Even so, Gu Anxin''s face was instantly red and swollen. There were five clear fingers on his left face. He was beaten with nosebleed and full of bloody smell. "Wow," he cried even more fiercely, and his tongue was not clear: "Dad Mom... "


    Lin Yuewen was angry, struggling and cursing Gu Zhishen, "you are a madman, an animal. How can you beat a woman? She is your sister..."


    Sister?


    This word falls in Gu Zhishen''s ear, somewhat ridiculous.


    Since Gu Anxin doesn''t regard him as his elder brother and dares to move and bear cold, why should he care about the so-called bullshit kinship.


    For Lin Yuewen and Gu Liming''s curse, Gu Zhishen seemed to have never heard of it. His eyes fell on Gu Anxin''s pig head like face. Although his eyes were calm, his whole body was full of cruelty and cruelty, just like an irrational beast. Who dares to provoke him at the moment, he would not hesitate to topple each other and bite off his neck.


    "You know how hard I felt when I hit Jane, eh?" The cold voice overflowed gently, full of danger.


    That woman, on weekdays, he''s very precious. He can''t bear to move it. But at night, he had to give her a hand and slap her. Even though his strength was not heavy, he still beat her, and his heart pricked with pain.


    If he didn''t slap her in the face, Fu Wenqing would not let Jane go easily.


    The loss of Chenghan has made a Jane very sad and helpless. He can no longer let her suffer from Fu Wenqing''s hardship and harshness. At that moment, he has no better way; he can only do that.


    Jane is so concerned about Fu Wenqing and their family relationship. The feelings that she has been hard to establish can''t be easily broken up because of the disappearance of Chenghan.


    And the culprit of all this is Gu Anxin.


    At the moment, Gu Zhishen really wants her to live like death, but not yet. He hopes to pry Gu''s peace of mind and cover Chenghan''s whereabouts.


    Gu Zhishen grabs Gu Anxin''s hair and asks her to look up at herself. The other hand presses hard on Gu Anxin''s abdomen, "you''d better tell me the whereabouts of Chenghan now, or I''ll raze this place to the ground."


    Don''t talk about this child. She doesn''t have to think about having children in her life.


    The white master saw that he started to Gu An Xin''s stomach and couldn''t help but open his mouth: "Gu Zhishen, that''s the bone and flesh of my Bai family."


    The implication is that if he wants to move the people of the white family, should he ask his opinion.


    Hearing the white man''s voice, Gu Liming''s eyes lit up, as if to see the Savior.


    Lin Yuewen cried out: "master Bai, you must save your mind. What you have in your stomach is your first great grandson! Do you have the heart to see him cruelly killed by Gu Zhishen before he is born? "


    Gu Zhishen released Gu An''s mind, and his eyes turned to the white man. He looked at him for a few seconds. He was not afraid of the murderous spirit in his eyes. He looked at Bai Chang''an lying on the bed. His voice rang out quietly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "Chenghan is my first child. If he has a little injury, I will let those who have hurt him come back thousands of times."


    The voice stopped and said: "Chang''an has been following me for so long. What is he thinking in his mind? I know the most clearly. However, he doesn''t want the existence of this child than anyone else. Even if I drop it in front of him today, do you think he will turn over with me?"


    White old man was blocked by him speechless. If Bai Chang''an knew that Gu Zhishen had lost Gu''an''s baby, where would he turn over his face with him? He was afraid that he would deeply cry at Gu Zhi and follow Gu Zhishen with more determination.


    Well, maybe this is the charm of Gu Zhishen, which can make these arrogant gangsters willingly follow him.


    "Can''t you give me that face today?" The old man can''t help it. He can only play face cards.


    Gu Zhi''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his voice was indifferent to ice. "If this child is gone, there will be other children in the white family. Or is the old man going to pay for the whole white family for this unborn child?"


    "Gu Zhishen, you are too arrogant." Bai Chang''an''s father couldn''t help yelling. Now the young people are really arrogant and arrogant.


    "He has arrogant capital, doesn''t he?" The door of the ward was pushed open. Yu Jinjiu put his hands in his pocket, and his eyes swept over everyone in the ward carelessly.


    There is no doubt that once the Gu family and the Bai family fight, Yu Jinjiu and the Yu family behind him will certainly give full support to Gu Zhishen.


    There is also a Cheng Yufei, although his power is not in the iceberg, can not help.


    For a child who has not yet been born, they risk taking the whole Bai family and Gu Zhi to fight deeply. They are not so stupid.


    As Gu Zhishen said, if the child is gone, the Bai family will have other children in the future. What''s more, Chang''an doesn''t care about the child''s life and death. Even if he is born, he may not accept it.


    For a moment, the white family was silent.


    They don''t want to take the risk for Gu''s peace of mind and the children in their belly. Especially, Gu Anxin can take Gu Zhishen''s children away, and their mind is vicious. If such a woman can let her into the Bai family''s door, they still have to think about it.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak any more, but gave Yu Jinjiu a look.


    For a long time, Yu Jin''s eyes fell lazily on the chair that Gu Zhi had just sat on. He grabbed the back of the chair and threw it sharply against the wall.


    The chair fell apart in an instant, and all the people on the scene were shocked.


    For a long time, Yu Jin picked up the leg of the chair, looked at it, and threw it to a retinue. "Just use this to hit her stomach exactly. One stick is enough to knock out the piece of meat in her stomach."


    A life, to him, is but a piece of meat.


    "Yes, Yu Shao." The retinue took the chair leg which received the hand, looked at Gu''an calmly, and fixed her eyes on her stomach.


    Gu An Xin widens his eyes and looks at him step by step. His frightened breath will stop, especially his eyes with no mood fluctuation. Her legs are shaking with fear.


    The voice was so scared that he said, "no, don''t Don''t hurt my children Dad, help me Mom... "


    Listening to her sad cry, Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen are powerless. At the moment, they are unable to protect themselves. How can they protect her.


    What they don''t understand most is that Gu Anxin, why should he take Gu Chenghan away?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    The retinue swung the leg of the chair and beat Gu Anxin on his stomach. Gu Anxin was clasped by his hands and shoulders by his retinue. He was unable to struggle. He watched the leg of the chair fall on his stomach


    Once the child is gone, she''s gone.


    Bai Chang''an will not want her, and the Bai family will not take care of her any more.


    This child, absolutely can''t do without.


    Just as the chair leg was about to fall on her stomach, Gu Anxin suddenly called out, "I say it!"


    The leg of the chair was still 0.01 meters away from her stomach. The moment she spoke, she stopped.


    Gu Anxin saw the leg of the chair which was close to the clothes. He gasped heavily. His clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and his chest fluctuated.


    Gu Zhi''s cold and sharp eyes were on her, "say."


    "I I don''t know where Gu Chenghan is Gu An stammered.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was danger in the chill.


    Gu Anxin quickly opened his mouth and explained, "I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know. I just took advantage of Yun Jianyue''s sleep to take Gu Chenghan away and put it in my bag to order food. When the waiter came, I put him away, and then put Gu Chenghan under the dining car. When the waiter came back, the dining car would be pushed out. As for what will happen after that, I really don''t know! Brother, you just go around me! I''m begging you. I''ll never dare. "


    Su Xu is responsible for removing the monitor, the waiter is responsible for delivering juice with overpowering drugs and yunjianyue, and Gu Anxin is responsible for taking Gu Chenghan away


    Everyone has his own task. He has no intersection with the former, and he doesn''t know what the latter will do. With such a precise layout, if it is not arranged in advance, he would not believe it.


    "Who ordered you to do so?" Gu Zhi asked in a deep voice.


    "I I don''t I know. " Gu Anxin''s eyes crossed a trace of heart deficiency, eyes flashing, stuttering mouth.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t finish. He just gave his retinue a look. Gu Anxin was nervous. "I don''t know It''s just a text message telling me to do this... "


    Hearing this, Cheng Yufei immediately picked up Gu Anxin''s bag. The black leather bag was big enough to put down a baby. He quickly found Gu Anxin''s mobile phone and handed it to Gu Zhishen.


    At the thought that Gu Anxin is Gu Chenghan who was stolen with this bag, Gu Zhishen''s eyes turned with strong hatred, "burn this thing for me."


    "Yes." Cheng Yufei immediately took out the lighter and lit the bag in front of everyone''s face and quickly burned up.


    Gu Anxin watched his limited edition leather bag burned like this. He was extremely distressed. However, she begged Gu Liming for a long time, and Gu was willing to buy it for her. Gu Zhishen said that he would burn it.


    Yu Jin caught the pain in her eyes for a long time, and couldn''t help sniffing. The matter arrives at the head to unexpectedly still be in love bag, really don''t know this woman brain is what structure, install is excrement!


    Gu Anxin heard the meaning of Yu Jin''s words, and his hot face became more and more hot.


    Gu Zhishen opens her mobile phone. In the SMS box, in addition to the disgusting words she sent to Bai Chang''an, there is also the arrival reminder of famous brand stores. There is no short message she said at all.


    The shadowy eye light again shoots at her, Gu An Xin shudders, opens the mouth to explain: "the text message sends each time, wait for me to read ten minutes, will automatically delete, is not I delete, and I have nothing to do with it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Do you remember the number?" Cheng Yufei asked, she had better remember, or her end is really hard to imagine how miserable.


    "I remember, I kept an eye on it and memorized it." Gu Anxin did not dare to challenge Gu Zhishen''s patience again, and immediately recited the number.


    Cheng Yufei does not need to know deep orders, immediately call Gong lanran, let him investigate.


    Gu Zhishen stands in place with his dark eyes staring at Gu An Xin. He neither asks her nor embarrasses her.


    Cheng Yufei cut off the phone, heard his voice ring, "three uncle three aunt and her switch up, run or die, do not need to see me again."


    "Yes." Cheng Yufei gave his retinue eyes, and they quickly took the man away.


    At this time, no one will be silly to say anything to stimulate Gu Zhishen.


    "Excuse me!" Gu Zhishen glanced at the white family indifferently, dropped three words, turned and left.


    Cheng Yufei and Yu Jinjiu quickly followed him and walked out of the hospital. At the door of the car, Gu Zhishen suddenly stopped and asked Cheng Yufei, "are you sure all the cars leaving the red mansion have been checked?"


    "I''m sure." Cheng Yufei nodded and his voice fell to the ground. Without waiting for Gu Zhishen to open his mouth, Cheng Yufei''s brain flashed and he said in a hurry: "no, our own car and your mother''s car left the Red Mansion without being checked."


    Gu Zhishen finally knew that what he felt was wrong. It was here.


    "If there is something wrong with our own car, it is impossible to be unaware of it. Only my mother''s car will not be suspected, nor will it be subject to suspicion."


    Cheng Yufei cast a low curse, his face was dignified and low voice: "I''m sorry, Gu is always my negligence!"


    "I don''t blame you. Even I forgot that the most dangerous place is the safest place." It''s the other side who is too cunning.


    "You go to the old house at once. Although you have little hope, see if there is any clue."


    "Yes." Cheng Yufei did not dare to delay, and immediately drove to the old house.


    Yu Jinjiu and Gu Zhishen are in the same car. The driver is Yu Jinjiu. He asks, "brother, where are we going now?"


    "It''s time to meet for a while." Gu Zhi''s deep and deep voice sounded like the wind blowing from the abyss.


    He did not expect that Su Xu, who had been in peace for so long, had been plotting to calculate himself secretly.


    Qiao family


    Oh.


    As Yu Jinjiu was driving, he had some doubts in his mind. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, why didn''t you ask Gu Anxin''s motive just now?"


    Without a certain reason, Gu Anxin didn''t have to take such a big risk. He was ordered to take Gu Chenghan away.


    "What do you think is the reason why a woman can be so unscrupulous?" Gu Zhishen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Yu Jinjiu almost blurted out and replied, "man."


    There was a flash of light in his mind, thinking of what, he said in a deep voice: "for the second."


    "Do you remember when the first two and Gu An Xin were exposed, we all agreed that it was the fourth who overcame the second in order to break the fifth. Now think about it carefully. I''m afraid we are all cheated. No matter how mean the fourth is, after all these years of friendship, he won''t treat the second like that. He just doesn''t care to explain


    Things are far more complicated than they think. Maybe from there, they have already been calculated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Gu An Xin just took Chenghan away. There was something wrong with Xiao Wu there. Do you think there is such a coincidence?" Gu Zhishen, who was silent for a moment, spoke again.


    Yu Jinjiu''s face became more and more ugly, gnashing his teeth: "crazy! Gu An is really crazy! Xiao Wu is also her sister! She... "


    Side head, in the dark to meet Gu Zhishen dark sharp eyes, the voice suddenly stopped. Realize that Gu An Xin even Gu Zhishen''s son dares to move, not to mention Gu Xiaowu, whom she disliked from childhood.


    "So you don''t move, Gu Anxin. When the second one wakes up, if he knows that Gu Anxin is responsible for Xiao Wu''s car accident, he can''t spare Gu Anxin." When the time comes, you don''t need to know that deep Pro automatic hand, Bai Chang''an will also let Gu An worry that life is not like death.


    What can be more cruel than being revenged by one''s favorite?


    Gu Zhishen now also can be regarded as hate anxious, Gu ease heart, just can go down this cruel hand.


    "But who is behind the scenes to help Gu''s peace of mind?" Yu Jin was puzzled for a long time.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyebrows were wrinkled, and the chill was still lingering.


    Yu Jin''s brow was very tight, and his heart was heavy. Who had such a great ability and had the courage to make such a calculation.


    "Is it She? "


    There was a dead silence in the carriage until the car stopped in front of Qiao''s villa. Gu Zhishen did not speak again.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu stood at the gate of Qiao''s villa and received a call from Cheng Yufei.


    The driver who sent Fu Wenqing back said that the car broke down on the way. He was worried about letting Fu Wenqing go back alone, so he took a taxi with her. The car stopped at the side of the road and called the tow company to deal with it.


    Cheng Yufei rushed to the parking place, but the car has been towed away by the people of the trailer company. I''m afraid that the people hiding in the car have already taken the opportunity to leave.


    Now Cheng Yufei is on his way to Qiao''s.


    Gu Zhishen cut off the phone and asked Yu Jinjiu to ring the doorbell. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, the servants came out and asked who they were and what they did.


    Yu Jinjiu just said that he wanted to see Su Xu. The servant remembered what his uncle had said and said, "Sir, you have already rested. Please come back tomorrow."


    Then he hung up the video walkie talkie.


    Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu did not ring the doorbell again. They all went back to the car and fastened their seat belts.


    Yu Jinjiu held the steering wheel tightly in both hands and started the engine. The next second he released the brake and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The car hit the black iron door of Qiao''s villa.


    The whole iron door was deformed by Yu Jinjiu''s car, and half of the door was knocked down and pressed under the wheel.


    Yu Jinjiu''s car was specially refitted in the past. It looks like an ordinary luxury car, but its performance is not comparable to ordinary luxury cars.


    The front of the car is scratched, the bumper is broken, and the others are not damaged at all.


    Yu Jin whistled for a long time, and Jun Yan was extremely satisfied. "The boy on the 11th is really good at technology. I''ll look for him next time to refit the car. You have your reason!"


    Although there is a relationship between Yun Siwan and Yun Jianyue, when he helped Yu Jinjiu refit his car, it was not free. On the contrary, apart from the original material cost, a single refitting fee was too expensive for him. It was almost enough to buy another car.


    Now it seems that the money is worth the money. After such a big noise, he and Gu Zhishen are sitting in the car, but they are as stable as Mount Tai. It can be seen that the safety and stability are really excellent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Gu Zhishen is not in the mood to listen to his blind display, the car stops, neatly unties the safety belt and gets off.


    Yu Jinjiu quickly got off the bus.


    When the Qiao family heard such a big noise, they were all scared to wake up. They walked all the way, scolding and all kinds of unhappiness.


    As soon as Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu arrived at the door, they could hear all kinds of curses coming from inside. When they walked in, Mr. Qiao just came down from the stairs, dressed in pajamas, and put on a coat. Seeing Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy, he heard the servant say that Gu Zhishen and he had driven into the car directly, and he was so angry that he could hit Gu Zhishen''s crutches On the body.


    It''s lawless!


    "Gu Zhishen, don''t rely on Bolun to think that you can do whatever you want in iceberg!"


    Mr. Qiao rebuked in a deep voice.


    "We are in the ice city, lawless, do what we want, what''s the matter?" Yu Jin''s mouth was filled with a funny smile, and his disdainful eyes looked at Mr. Qiao, without putting him in the bottom of his eyes.


    When Mr. Qiao saw Yu Jin for a long time, he could only hold back his fire and said with a cold face, "Yu Shao, if political commissar Yu wants to know that you broke into your private house in the middle of the night, I''m afraid he won''t be very happy."


    "The old man is not happy that I have done too many things, and he doesn''t care more about this one, does he?" Yu Jin laughed for a long time.


    Joe''s face was cold and he didn''t speak. He couldn''t argue with these scoundrels.


    "Let Sue tell it." Gu Zhi''s deep and cold mouth.


    Mr. Qiao narrowed his eyes: "what do you want him to do?"


    "My brother wants to see him and talk about the past. I don''t believe he didn''t hear the big noise downstairs. He still hid behind the old man and the woman and didn''t dare to come down? " Yu Jin sneered for a long time.


    "If you want to talk to me, why do you have to look for him?" Mr. Qiao didn''t want to be said that he was afraid of two younger generations. He just didn''t ask Su Xu to come down.


    "In that case..." Yu Jin looked at Mr. Qiao with a smile for a long time. He said, "then don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What do you want to do?" Mr. Qiao was surprised. Before waiting for Yu Jin Jiu to reply, he only saw the golf club in his hand waving neatly on the porcelain beside him.


    The porcelain was broken and the glass was splashed all over the house, which made Qiao''s family members lose their looks. The villa echoed with their screams of panic.


    Old Joe''s face turned pale. He bought the porcelain at the auction. It was five million yuan at that time, but now it has risen to eight million yuan, which is one of his favorite things.


    Just like this, it was turned into garbage by Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin took a long look at the club he took out of the trunk before he came in. Yujin''s mouth was full of yuppie''s smile: "it''s really my favorite club. Just this time, there was no trace left."


    The more Mr. Qiao listened to his face more and more pig liver color, his love pole was ok, but his eight million suddenly evaporated.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t even look at the broken porcelain on the ground. His thin lips squeezed out two cold words: "continue."


    Yu Jin looked around for a long time. His eyes fell on the painting on the wall and went over with the club.


    "Don''t -" before Mr. Qiao''s words were finished, Yu Jin long had already broken his picture frame neatly. After knocking twice more, the painting was not in good shape, even if it was put together again, it was not good-looking.


    Mr. Qiao''s face is livid. He bought this painting abroad several years ago. It''s an ancient Chinese painting. It''s written by a master. At that time, it''s tens of millions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Gu Zhishen''s eyes did not blink. He said in a cold voice, "go on, don''t stop!"


    "Hello Yu Jin''s face was bright and sunny for a long time. He liked the good feeling of ruining others.


    Yu Jinjiu''s goal this time is to focus on the tea table. The red sandalwood is exquisitely carved. It looks like something dated and should be quite valuable.


    Seeing through Yu Jin''s intention, Mr. Qiao said, "don''t smash, don''t smash..."


    He tried to stop him, but he was not as old as Yu Jinjiu. He hit the tea table hard with a club and made a hole.


    Joe father only felt that the club had smashed a hole in his heart, and another tens of millions of instant became a bubble. How could he not heartache?


    Yu Jin hasn''t hit it for a long time. When he plans to smash it again, a cold voice comes from the stairs, "stop it!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xu''s body. He was still wearing the clothes he had worn when he came back. He was calm and faced with Gu Zhishen.


    "Not to see me, I''m down." The voice is light, not urgent, not slow, attracted the Qiao family a crowd of dissatisfaction.


    Since you haven''t had a rest, why do you come down now!


    Mr. Qiao''s gaze at him was not very good. If Su Xu had come down earlier, his beloved would not have been destroyed by these two bastards.


    The corner of Yu Jin''s mouth was full of sarcasm! Come out like a man at last


    Without waiting for Su Xu to speak, he said, "well, it''s all over. It''s time to sleep. What should I do? Don''t pestle here and don''t come down when I hear anything. Otherwise, what''s the taste of this club before I try to swing it on people! "


    There was a strong sense of threat.


    Both men and women walked up the stairs with interest. One or two of them had some backbone and didn''t want to go. They felt that Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu had been deceiving others, but they were eventually dragged back to their rooms by their wives.


    It''s not that they don''t want to manage it. It''s because a su Xu doesn''t need to offend Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu.


    Call the police?


    Don''t be kidding.


    Tonight is the director of the Bureau, see Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu also only bow and bow, who dare to move them!


    Mr. Qiao was helped up the stairs and looked at Su Xu anxiously when he stood at the stairway. However, he always felt that there was a reason for Gu Zhishen''s search tonight. The young people''s problems should be solved by themselves.


    The huge living room is full of mess. Only Gu Zhishen, Yu Jinjiu and Su Xu are left in silence.


    Gu Zhi looked at him with deep eyes and thin lips: "where is Chenghan?"


    Su Xu walked to the sofa and sat down. His long legs overlapped together. His hands were spread on the back of the sofa. He looked at Gu Zhishen with a relaxed and contented look. He said, "what is president Gu talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Gu Zhi''s eyes narrowed. Before Yu Jin Jiu started, he had already grasped Su Xu''s skirt directly, picked it up and threw it on the ground roughly. The custom-made high-grade leather shoes stepped on half of his face and pressed hard, as if to crush his skin.


    Su Xu wants to resist, but he underestimates Gu Zhishen''s speed. When he wants to resist, Yu Jinjiu''s club has reached the center of his pants


    Yu Jin looked down at his twisted facial features for a long time. He wanted to laugh or not. "I heard that Qiao Jing was pregnant, so it doesn''t matter if it''s gone, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Yu Jin long in addition to the foot with a point, the club in his hand once again in his ankle, see Su Xu on the ground pain to helpless appearance, Jun Yan floating innocent, "sorry, for a moment lost."


    Su Xu''s painful eyes stare at Yu Jin for a long time, saying it was not intentional. Who believed it.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t look at him any more. He walked out of Qiao''s villa, and Yu Jin followed him quickly.


    Lying on the ground, Su Xu turned over with difficulty, staring at their back as they went further and further. The hatred of gnashing teeth surged into his facial features, which made him look even more ferocious.


    Today he suffered humiliation and pain, in the future he will double back to Gu Zhishen!


    The Qiao family heard the sound of the car engine outside, and the car left. They dare to go downstairs and see Su Xu, who is in a mess on the ground. It is really a disgrace to the Qiao family.


    Although disdainful, but he is Qiao''s family after all, let the servant call an ambulance quickly, take him to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Jinjiu had been prepared and ordered to go down. In ice city, no matter it was a public hospital or a private hospital, he was not allowed to rescue Su Xu. Even if it was a small private clinic, if he knew that someone had saved Su Xu, it would be against him. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    As a result, Qiao''s family waited for an hour without an ambulance. They had no choice but to drive him to the hospital. As a result, no hospital was willing to accept him. Su Xu, a private clinic, was unwilling to go. He did not believe their medical skills. Finally, he had to call Mr. Qiao''s private doctor to Qiao''s house. His private doctor was very old and average He doesn''t go home very much. Unless it''s Mr. Qiao''s accident, he will go to the clinic. As a result, he was called to see Su Xu in the middle of the night. His old face stinks.


    If it was not for the face of old Joe, he would have turned around and left when he saw Su Xu.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Cheng Yufei meet at the gate of Qiao''s house and ask Yu Jin to check the situation at the airport for a long time. Cheng Yufei goes with him to the moon center.


    On the road, Gu Zhishen is sitting in the back seat of the car. Cheng Yufei drives. He hears the voice of the back seat suddenly in the dark. "In the morning of tomorrow, you will inform one by one. Anyone who cooperates with Bolun is not allowed to cooperate with Qiao''s family again. If there is any discovery, immediately cancel the cooperation."


    Cheng Yufei understood the meaning of his words, this is to give those people a wake-up call, the ice city shopping mall has been silent for a long time to start a big shock, and how to choose to stand in line, that is what they should think about.


    "To bring down the Qiao family completely this time?" Cheng Yufei asked him where the scale is.


    "No His deep voice was extremely calm, but to Cheng Yufei''s ears, he was extremely cruel. "I want them to live every day with a knife hanging around their necks. I don''t know which day they will fall down. I want Su Xu to be the eternal criminal of Qiao''s family."


    Isn''t Su Xu trying to climb up and join the aristocratic circle?


    Then he will thoroughly shatter Su Xu''s dream, and let Su Xu fall into the abyss of bottomless, and can no longer see any hope.


    Moon center.


    Zhu Jingyi lies on the edge of the bed and is already asleep. Cheng Yufei quietly picks her up and nods to Gu Zhi to say goodbye. After a busy night, he takes Zhu Jingyi back and has to rest for a while.


    Although the rest is not long, open your eyes and wait for him is a busier task.


    Cloud Jane moon back to Gu Zhishen, closed eyes, but Gu Zhishen know that she is not asleep, still awake.


    Because he could hear the pain in her breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Gu Zhishen goes around the end of the bed and goes to the front of Yun Jianyue. He sits down gently. In the light, Yun Jianyue slowly opens his eyes.


    Curl up thick eyelashes gently tremble, clear pupil floating water light, looking at his dignified look will know that did not find.


    Tears, Susu down the corner of his eyes.


    Warm fingertips gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and the cold liquid almost burned his skin.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Two people happened to open their mouth, looking at each other''s eyes were stunned.


    Yun Jianyue sucked her nose. Her hoarse voice was full of guilt and said, "it''s me who is not good If I''m on guard... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen suddenly bent down and hugged her tightly.


    His lips were close to her skin. His long and powerful hands hugged her tightly. In a low voice, he solemnly said again, "Jane, I''m sorry!"


    Sorry, I didn''t protect Chenghan well.


    Sorry, I made you sad.


    Yun Jianyue''s body is slightly stiff, and the water light under her eyes is full of confusion. She looks at him slightly and looks at him with pain and guilt in the dark.


    "I will bring Chenghan back, believe me." His low voice was tense and firm.


    Yun Jianyue''s brain was in a state of chaos. She didn''t understand what he meant. She hesitated for a long time. She was almost breathless by him. She said in an uncertain tone: "know deep, do you know something?"


    Didn''t tell me?!


    Gu Zhishen is silent. Yun Jianyue waits for a long time. Seeing that he doesn''t speak and intends to speak again, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    It''s Gu Zhishen''s cell phone.


    He hesitated for a moment, let go, got up, took out his mobile phone and went to the window to answer the phone.


    Yun Jianyue also slowly sat up, eyes looking at him standing in the window, juxtaposition of the figure in this dark night is particularly lonely and cool.


    Why did he apologize?


    Or did he know who carried Chenghan away?


    the phone call was from Yu Jinjiu. It has been found that two flights left the ice city not long ago.


    One flight is to Melbourne, Australia, and the other is to the United States.


    Qiao Jing, who was pregnant, flew to the United States, while Lin Shiyin, who had never been found before, flew to Melbourne. She used a fake ID card with a baby.


    The camera didn''t capture the baby''s face, but it was speculated that it might be Gu Chenghan.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say anything. He cut off the phone and his back was stiff.


    Yun Jianyue catches his hand holding the mobile phone. His fingers are constantly tightening. The blue veins on his hand are protruding. The roots are clear. He is violent. He is the center of his hand and diffuses around.


    "Deep knowledge..." Yun Jianyue tries to open her mouth and call him.


    Gu Zhishen returned to his mind, calmly put away his mobile phone, walked to the bedside and sat down. His eyes were soft and his voice was low: "don''t worry. Chenghan will be OK."


    Yun Jianyue looked at him suspiciously and asked, "do you know where Chenghan is?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep brow was haunted by coldness. He pulled the sliding brocade quilt and said, "Jane, give me a little more time. I''ll tell you everything when I''m done, OK?"


    Yun Jianyue did not speak.


    He said: "you are not well, early rest, I am here with you."


    Yun Jianyue was helped by him to lie down again. Gu Zhi covered the quilt for her thoughtfully. When her hand was about to be pulled back, her white catkin suddenly grasped his sleeve.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Gu Zhishen sat by the bed, staring at her with low eyes, and did not open his mouth.


    Yun Jianyue''s fingers tightly grasped his sleeve, his fingertips turned white, and her pale lips pursed: "promise me, you must bring Chenghan back peacefully!"


    Gu Zhishen''s heart was tight. Her warm palm wrapped her cold fingers. The light at the bottom of her eyes was as firm as her deep voice. "I promise you, our Chenghan will come back safely!"


    With his assurance, Yun Jianyue seems to have eaten a reassuring pill, curled up eyelashes slightly trembled and then slowly closed.


    She believed that Gu Zhishen would bring Chenghan back safely, just like before, no matter how dangerous things he met, he could always appear in time and try his best to save himself.


    This time, too.


    To him, she firmly believed.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen didn''t sleep all night. He stayed with Yun Jianyue until she let out a sound of even breathing. He kept the posture for a long time and finally moved down.


    She put her hand into the quilt, and her pitiful kiss fell on her forehead. Her voice was hoarse: "Jane, I will not let our Chenghan have an accident."


    When he got up, the window was white, and he left the room lightly.


    Out of the moon center building, you can see the majestic shadow standing in the morning fog. It is tough, straight and impregnable.


    Gu Zhishen walked up to him, and the two men looked at each other. No one spoke to each other and walked along the path side by side.


    Dew wet their hair, clothes, beautiful face also covered with shallow wet meaning.


    I don''t know how long he went. Gu Zhishen suddenly said, "in a few days, I may leave the ice city for a while and leave her alone. I don''t trust other people."


    The implication is very obvious. He hopes Li Hanzhu can take care of Yunjian for a few days.


    It was not that he was broad-minded enough, but that he was worried about anyone except Li Hanzhu.


    Cheng Yufei is going to deal with the Qiao family. Bai Chang''an is still lying in the hospital after a car accident. Yu Jinjiu is sure to go to Australia with him. Gong LAN Ran''s computer can take care of people, but he can''t.


    At present, he can count on Li Hanzhu.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes were directly staring at him. He said simply: "is Chenghan''s disappearance related to Australia?"


    It''s a question as well as a affirmation. Gu Zhishen was helped by mysterious forces twice before, and he realized that something was wrong. In addition, Gu Zhishen had studied in Australia and suddenly returned home. Something must have happened to him in Australia.


    Gu Zhishen did not admit or deny, but told him, "no matter what happens, we must not let Jane go to Australia!"


    Li Hanzhu''s cool and thin eyes looked at him, saw the tension and solemnity in his eyes, knew the seriousness of the matter, and nodded: "I know."


    With Li Hanzhu in the ice city to protect the moon, Gu Zhishen can be a little relieved.


    "Gao Zheng and a Jiu..." Gu Zhishen didn''t see the two of them. It was strange.


    "Gao Zheng said that he wanted to go back to Baicheng in case of emergency. Ah Jiu seems to have something to do." Li Hanzhu''s reply is light and gentle.


    He was in a daze before, and finally woke up. The one who was very kind gave him some rest time. The eagle eye army was temporarily in charge of other people.


    As for ah Jiu, who was not his subordinate, he had nothing to do with where he went and what he did, and he did not need to report to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    When the sun rises, the ice city seems to be calm, but in fact, the waves surge.


    Every boss who is still sleeping is awakened by the phone call from his assistant or the company''s senior management. The reason is that Cheng Yufei of Bolun has called in person to say that. However, any company cooperating with Bolun is not allowed to cooperate with Qiao''s family, otherwise the cooperation will be cancelled.


    The managers who were sleeping in a daze were all woken up by the explosion. The whole iceberg knew that Cheng Yufei was Gu Zhishen''s most effective assistant. His words were Gu Zhishen''s words. If he could make him call in person so early, it can be seen that Gu Zhishen is really going to move the Qiao family this time.


    It was known that Gu Zhishen and the Qiao family were at odds a long time ago because the son-in-law of the Qiao family was entangled with Mrs. Gu. At that time, they thought Gu Zhishen would move the Qiao family, but he did not.


    More than half a year ago, Bolun moved the Qiao family. They thought Gu Zhishen was real, but they didn''t expect to release the Qiao family. However, at that time, other people did it separately. Unlike Cheng Yufei, who called himself, Gu Zhishen wanted to move the real grid this time.


    Everyone is weighing whether to stand on the side of Gu Zhishen or Qiao''s, or to be neutral and enjoy flowers on the wall.


    However, after weighing the pros and cons, the smarter people immediately gave up the idea of cooperating with the Qiao family. Leaving aside the current domestic and foreign troubles of the Qiao family, Gu Zhishen has both the support of Bai Changan and the son of political commissar Yu. Even if he doesn''t stand for Gu Zhishen, he will never be stupid enough to stand opposite to Gu Zhishen.


    As for those who have already cooperated with Qiao''s family, it is better to terminate the contract immediately and pay a termination fee than to annoy Gu Zhishen. Moreover, if Gu Zhishen can be happy about this matter, it may not be possible to have more cooperation with Bolun later.


    How to calculate the termination of the contract with the Qiao family is the most correct choice!


    Early in the morning, Gu Zhishen asked Cheng Yufei to call on Bolun''s senior management, hold a long meeting, suspend Bolun''s upcoming big project, and point to Qiao''s family.


    Although several high-level officials strongly oppose this matter, Gu Zhishen does not waver. Qiao family, he is going to make a decision.


    Even if he had to spend tens of billions, he would have to contain the Qiao family''s life gate and grasp the prosperity and decline of the Qiao family.


    The meeting lasted from the morning to the afternoon, and there was no time for lunch. At the end of the meeting, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone walked out of the meeting room wearily and quickly asked the Secretary to buy takeout to fill his stomach.


    Cheng Yufei ordered a takeaway. When he delivered it to the office, Gu Zhishen stood in front of the French window with his mobile phone. The light outside the window fell on his face, blurring his handsome face. His fingers held the cell phone tightly, but he didn''t move.


    "Mr. Gu, have something to eat." Cheng Yufei opened his mouth and broke the calm of a room.


    He hasn''t had a rest for two days and a night, and he doesn''t eat much. All he drinks is coffee, so his body can''t support it.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Zhi looks at Cheng Yufei with his eyes fixed on the takeaway in his hand. He picks up the corner of his lips and says to himself, "ah Jian is not dripping water in the center of the month."


    What kind of appetite and mood does he have to eat.


    "I asked Zhu Jingyi to accompany her!"


    "No more." Gu Zhishen came over and put his mobile phone on his desk, "I have already informed Li Hanzhu."


    "In order to find the young master, Mr. Gu, you must also eat and keep your physical strength." Cheng Yufei opens the takeout, and looks at Gu Zhishen seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Gu Zhishen hesitated for a moment, went to the sofa and sat down, looking at the food, there was no appetite.


    Cheng Yufei handed the chopsticks to him, "Mr. Gu, eat it."


    Gu Zhishen looked down at him for a few seconds. After taking the chopsticks, he could not eat any more. He put down his chopsticks, touched the cigarette box and lit the cigarette.


    Smoke curled around him, separated by the thin smoke, Cheng Yufei did not resist, asked: "general manager Gu, you just want to call her?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t answer immediately. His thin lips pursed slowly, "do you think I should make this call?"


    Cheng Yufei didn''t speak for a while. His face was grim. The problem was a little serious. He couldn''t answer for Gu Zhishen.


    The office was as silent as death, and only two people''s breathing rose and fell.


    After a long time, Cheng Yufei hesitated and said, "general manager, she is too dangerous. It''s not easy... "


    The voice stopped and didn''t go on. I didn''t know how to say it.


    No one thought that the Australian was so crazy that he would dare to take away the son of general manager Gu.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t take it, crushed the cigarette end in the ashtray, got up, "go."


    Cheng Yufei was stunned, standing in place, watching him walk to the door of the office, "where to?"


    "Old house." Gu Zhishen did not answer.


    ¡­


    Bai Chang''an wakes up in the afternoon. The people of the Bai family watch him night after day. When he wakes up, he is relieved to go back to rest for a while and let nurses and doctors take care of him.


    Although Gu Zhishen did not go to the hospital to see him in person, Yu Jin had been there for a long time. He did not conceal Bai Chang''an, especially Gu Anxin, about Gu Chenghan and Gu Anyang.


    Bai Chang''an just woke up and looked haggard. If he was not too weak to get out of bed, he would like to strangle Gu Anxin immediately.


    How dare she Dare to hurt Ann like this.


    At the thought of An''an''s absence, his heart was like a knife, life was not like death, even if it was to die together, this time he would never let go of that bitch who cares about peace of mind!


    Yu Jinjiu passed on Gu Zhishen''s words to him. At present, he was asked to take good care of himself. Gu Anxin was already imprisoned and couldn''t run away, so he didn''t have to worry!


    Words have not finished, the ward door was suddenly brutally kicked open, nurses can not stop, Mo Fu Qing a violent scared face pale.


    Bai Chang''an and Yu Jin were both stunned. They were both surprised and not surprised to see the man who had forced his way in.


    Yu Jin took a long look at the poor nurse and motioned her to go out first. It''s OK here.


    The nurse''s feeble legs ran without hesitation.


    Mo Fuqing took a few steps to the ward. Her shadowy eyes were full of cruelty and great grief. Her lips were trembling. She asked, "where is my Gu Xiaowu?"


    Bai Chang''an''s tired eyes looked at him in silence.


    Mo Fu Qing''s eyes instantly rose red, gnashing teeth and asked again: "Bai Chang''an, I ask you his mother, Gu Xiaowu?"


    Bai Chang''an still did not speak.


    Mo Fu Qing''s fist hanging on the side of his body can no longer help waving towards Bai Chang''an on the hospital bed.


    He just left the ice city on business for a few days. Unexpectedly, he just came back to hear the news that Gu Anyang was killed in the car accident.


    How could he accept such a cruel thing? He must have made a mistake. He immediately sent someone to look it up.


    It was found that Bai Chang''an also had an accident, not far from Gu Xiaowu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    I even heard that Gu Xiaowu called Bai Chang''an before the accident, but Bai Chang''an never answered her phone


    If Bai Chang''an answers the phone call of Xiaowu, Xiaowu will not It''s not going to happen!


    Think of these, how can Mo Fu Qing still restrain the mood, even if Bai Chang''an is lying in the hospital bed, he also has a hard hand.


    Gu Xiaowu, the girl who followed him from childhood to adulthood.


    Gu Xiaowu, the woman who had been abandoned by him but was hard to give up.


    That said to love him to accompany him, but in turn to fall in love with Bai Chang''an Gu Xiaowu, no longer.


    His heart seemed to be crushed in pain.


    Wish to kill Bai Chang''an directly, let him go down to accompany Gu Xiaowu.


    But after all, his fist still fell on Bai Chang''an and was cut off by Yu Jin Jiu.


    "Get out of the way!" The voice squeezed out from the teeth, red eyes waiting for Yu Jin for a long time.


    Yu Jin didn''t move in front of him for a long time. He frowned and said, "we are all very sad when Xiao Wu has an accident, and the second is even worse. Otherwise, why do you think he is lying here?"


    As for Mo Fuqing, who betrayed them, Yu Jin Jiu really wanted to beat him hard, but he couldn''t do it. After all, he had been a brother for so many years.


    "Oh Mo Fu Qing could not help but sneer. Her eyes looked at Bai Chang''an lying on the bed from Yu Jinjiu''s side, and sarcastically said, "are you sure he is not guilty?"


    Yu Jin long eyebrows slightly pick, did not understand his meaning, subconsciously look back at Bai Chang''an.


    "Did she call you when Xiao Wu had an accident?" Mo Fuqing asked in a cold voice.


    Bai Chang''an''s delicate eyelashes suddenly trembled, and his hands on his side tightly clenched into fists.


    Silence is also acquiescence.


    Yu Jin''s eyes flashed a little stunned, and his voice was frustrated: "second, you --"


    he really didn''t expect that Bai Chang''an would not answer Gu''s phone call one day!


    "Asshole!"


    At the moment when Yu Jin lost his mind for a long time, Mo Fuqing edged over him, grabbed Bai Chang''an''s skirt and hit him in front of him.


    "Are you worthy of her? Bai Chang''an, do you think you are worthy of her? "


    Mo Fuqing has always been a man of few words. Gu Anyang used to say that he was a wood, but thinking about this wood, because he lost Gu Anyang, became crazy, became violent, became hysterical and grieved.


    Yu Jin reacted for a long time and quickly came to take Mo Fu Qing, "you are crazy!"


    Bai Chang''an gets a punch, but he doesn''t know the pain at all. At the moment when Yu Jin holds Mo Fuqing, he waves his fist on Mo Fuqing''s face, regardless of his needle in hand.


    "If you didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, how could Ann and I have come to this day..." There is a gap between yin and Yang.


    His hoarse voice contains great grief, which is unacceptable not only to Mo Fuqing, but also to him.


    Especially at such an important juncture, he didn''t answer her phone because he was puffed up. He didn''t even know what she wanted to say to herself


    It makes him face the rest of his life without her.


    When Mo Fuqing wanted to beat him again, Yu Jinjiu grabbed his shoulder and fell to one side. He was angry and said, "would you please calm down for me? Even if you kill each other today, Gu Xiaowu can''t come back! "


    Both of them were stunned, and then their eyes darkened rapidly, with obscurity and pain flowing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Mo Fu Qing''s dark eyes and eyes, as never before bitter and astringent, looked at Bai Chang''an, thin lips gently pulled, "why?"


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    He would rather die of Bai Chang''an than his Gu Xiaowu.


    Bai Chang''an''s face became stiff, and his thin lips began to smile bitterly.


    If he could, he would like to die instead of ANN.


    But it was not him who died. It was Ann.


    "Bai Chang''an, you will never understand how precious you have lost." Mo Fuqing looked at him from a commanding position. In his eyes, his tone was full of satire and sympathy.


    Bai Changan frowned and glanced at his handsome face.


    "I used Yun Jianyue to blackmail her back to me. Do you know what she said? She said, "all you can get now is my body, because my heart and my soul have been given to my second brother."


    Mo Fuqing looked at Bai Chang''an with a pitiful look in his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up and his cold sense seeped into his eyes. "You don''t know it all the time! She has been in love with you for a long time. Do you always think that she was moved by you and sympathized with you, so she was with you? "


    Bai Chang''an heard Mo Fuqing''s words, his brain "buzz" for a moment is blank, can''t believe his words are true.


    Ann Love him?


    Not to mention Bai Chang''an, even Yu Jin Jiu was stunned. Gu Xiaowu had fallen in love with Bai Chang''an.


    "I can also tell you that I never got her because she was so disgusted when I touched her..." Speaking of this, Mo Fuqing''s sad eyes also couldn''t help but feel a trace of sadness, "even I didn''t think of it. Gu Xiaowu, who once said that he loved me, has now turned against me to such a point..."


    This is a devastating blow to a man, not to mention his love of small five.


    God knows that when Gu Xiaowu pushes him away and vomits, how painful his heart is when he is dripping blood.


    Bai Chang''an lowered his eyes and shook his head as if he didn''t believe it. Then he pursed his lips and murmured to himself, "she loves me Ann loves me The one she loves in her heart is me


    Looking at Mo Fu Qing with her eyes, it was more grief than provocation.


    It was after her accident that he realized that she loved himself.


    You know So late.


    Mo Fuqing sneered, and her voice was mechanical and numb, "of course she loves you. You can''t even imagine how much she loves you! Bai Chang''an, you must not know... "


    "Enough!" Aware that what Mo Fuqing said might bring a great blow to Bai Chang''an, Yu Jin could not help but say something to stop him. Little five is no longer here. What''s the point of saying this now? "


    It just makes Bai Chang''an more miserable!


    But Mo Fu Qing''s purpose is to let Bai Chang''an suffer, double the pain.


    Bai Chang''an also wants to know what he doesn''t know. He stares at him with long eyes and Yin measurement, "what do you know?"


    "Remember your grandfather''s birthday party?" Mo Fuqing said in a quiet voice, "take care of yourself and announce in public that you have a child..."


    Bai Chang''an frowned and didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned his grandfather''s birthday party.


    "That day, Xiao Wu suddenly ran out and went back to the bathroom for a long time. Suddenly, she ran to the banquet hall to find you. She should want to tell you."


    Mo Fuqing looked at him, the corners of his mouth curled up, smile less than the bottom of his eyes, the sound of sound, word by word clear into Bai Chang''an''s ear.


    "She is pregnant, pregnant, pregnant!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Bai Chang''an''s ear "roared" as if the building suddenly tilted. The torrent of toppling was even more severe than that of the end of the world, and it had to be determined.


    For a moment, as if the whole world is dark, can not see any light, there is no temperature, cold people suffocate.


    The ear just echoed his words again and again: she is pregnant.


    She''s pregnant.


    She''s pregnant.


    Mo Fuqing has never touched her. It is self-evident whose child is in her belly!


    Bai Chang''an never thought that she would get pregnant. They had children.


    Yu Jin was also stunned for a long time. His unbelievable eyes looked at Mo Fu Qing, and his eyes were red with anger. "What do you say?"


    Mo Fuqing did not answer. He believed that they all heard it clearly.


    This time, without waiting for Bai Chang''an to react, Yu Jin was already angry and grabbed Mo Fuqing''s skirt. He punched him hard in the face and said, "how can you How can you do this to her? How can you do this to the second


    "You know little five has a second child. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    If Mo Fuqing was willing to say it earlier, he would marry Xiaowu even if he was divorced from the Bai family, and he would definitely choose Xiao Wu.


    The corner of Mo Fu Qing''s mouth was broken, and the blood oozed out. His eyes were overcast and he met Yu Jinjiu. He said coldly, "why should I tell him? If he were a man, he would not let small five suffer so much injustice! Does he know that old man Bai has gone to find Xiao Wu? Does he know how many grievances and humiliations Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen have given to Xiao Wu when they look for him? "


    Without waiting for Yu Jinjiu to answer, he asked himself, "he doesn''t know anything. He just complains about himself. He just blames Xiaowu for giving up on him! What kind of man is he? He doesn''t even deserve the love of little five! "


    "Do you deserve it?" Yu Jin retorted in a deep voice for a long time, "in this world, the person who is not qualified to blame the second is you. Who do you think pushed the fifth to the second? Where do you think you can be better than the second You''re not even a sophomore.


    Mo Fuqing was booed by Yu Jin for a long time.


    In my mind, the past flashed like a movie picture. I laughed at myself and nodded: "yes I''m not qualified to I was the first to lose the fifth We all failed her. "


    They are all the same. They don''t know how to cherish it when they get it, but they all regret after losing it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late


    It''s really too late.


    Time can''t go back. She can''t come back.


    Mo Fuqing glanced at Bai Chang''an, who had a dull look. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at him or grieving himself.


    They all lost her in the end Lost.


    Dejectedly, she turned around and even walked out of the ward, supporting the wall with her hands. Her hands clutching into the wall kept pounding on the white lime wall.


    Resentful, but powerless.


    Today, he finally understood the meaning of that sentence - how about losing you and winning the world!


    What''s the point of losing Gu Xiaowu, even if he is now the owner of Mo''s family?


    That night, he worried Gu Anyang and went to her apartment to see her. Unexpectedly, he met with a gas leak and saved her. At the same time, he also found the pregnancy test stick in her bag.


    Gu Anyang told him that he had no one to bear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Gu Anyang was secretly watched to see if she would tell Bai Chang''an about it, so he knew that both Mr. Bai and Gu Liming had looked for Gu Anyang.


    If she didn''t plan to tell Bai Changan that she was pregnant, he would not miss such an excellent opportunity. Even though Gu Anyang was pregnant with Bai Chang''an''s child in his stomach, he thought he could bear it for Gu Anyang.


    It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. He left for a few days. One day, Gu Anyang found out his people. She called him and asked him to remove them. Otherwise, she would never want to see him again in her life.


    At that time, Mo Fuqing only wanted to get close to her and didn''t want to make her angry any more, so he took people away. Who would have thought


    If he had known that he would not listen to Gu Anyang, he should not have listened to Gu Anyang.


    It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I know it as early as possible. At the moment, there is only infinite regret.


    "Little five, I''m sorry! Now the fourth brother can''t do anything for you. The only thing he can do is to let him know the truth and let him never again Forget you


    ¡­


    In the dead silence of the ward, Yu Jin looked at him with a sad look on his face and said, "Chang''an, you..."


    "Get out." He was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    Bai Chang''an''s face was pale and calm, and his drooping eyes covered his emotions, which made Yu Jin unable to explore his emotions for a long time.


    In fact, he does not need to explore, he also knows how painful Bai Changan is now.


    At the moment, any verbal consolation is pale and powerless. He swallows the words to his lips and turns away from the ward to give Bai Chang''an a calm space.


    As soon as Yu Jinjiu walked out of the ward and closed the door, he heard a cruel and fragmented voice coming from inside.


    He could almost imagine what a mess the ward was at the moment.


    The ward can be smashed to pieces by Bai Chang''an. He sits in the mess all over the ground, and the water mist rises in his red eyes. He only feels that the position of his left heart is cut again and again with a blunt knife. It will not be fatal, but it is more painful and painful than before.


    Throat seems to be choked by something, even a little voice can''t come out, a fishy sweet but rushed up, full of the smell of blood in the mouth.


    "Cough..." Choked by the smell of blood, the liquid splashed uncontrollably from the gap between the lips and teeth, shocking red.


    On the hand, on the floor, has been unable to distinguish which is spit out, which is the body wound burst out.


    Grief to the extreme, the eyes of a dark, the whole person suddenly fainted.


    Unable to hear the news, Yu Jinjiu immediately pushed the door in. Seeing the tragic picture, he immediately called the doctor and nurse to come.


    The wound is cracked and the chest is bleeding. The condition is very critical. You should be sent to the operating room immediately for operation


    For a while, Yu Jin had never felt so upset and powerless.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Cheng Yufei return to the old house of Gu family, but Cheng Yufei doesn''t follow him in.


    Fu Wenqing sat on the sofa, with a picture of Gu Chenghan. His eyes were red and the water was flowing.


    Gu Zhishen went in and let the housekeeper and servant go down.


    Fu Wenqing saw him and couldn''t wait to ask, "have you found Chenghan?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak and sat down in silence opposite her.


    Fu Wenqing understood his look, and his heart sank. Looking at the photo in his hand, the water mist under his eyes became thicker.


    "I will leave ice city in a few days. I have arranged for Cheng Yufei to deal with the company''s affairs. I will rely on you to support my family, and also Jane..." Gu Zhishen''s voice suddenly rings, the voice pauses and looks at Fu Wenqing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "It''s because of me. It has nothing to do with Jane. Don''t be angry with her. Chenghan is from her body, Chenghan disappeared, she is more painful than anyone else


    There was heartache in his hoarse voice.


    Fu Wenqing looked stunned and then laughed bitterly: "I just want to let Chenghan come back safely."


    I have no mind to vent my anger on anyone.


    "It will come back." Gu Zhishen said.


    When Fu Wenqing heard this, he suddenly thought of something, "where are you going?"


    He must have known where Chenghan is, so he wants to leave the ice city.


    Gu Zhi raised his eyes and looked at her. After a moment''s silence, he squeezed out two words from his teeth: "Australia."


    As soon as Fu Wenqing''s face changed, he saw the whole story in an instant, "no, you can''t go!"


    "Chenghan is there."


    "Then you can''t go either!" Fu Wenqing''s words almost sounded at the same time as his last voice, "she forced you to go to her. Have you forgotten what happened in Australia?"


    Forget?


    How could he forget so many unforgettable things!


    "So I have to see her more, so that I can come back safely with cold." In order to bear the cold, he must go, and some things need to be settled.


    Fu Wenqing knew that he could not persuade him, but his eyes were full of worry and fear


    At that time, I can still see clearly, but now I have to watch him go to risk. Her heart is like being torn.


    Gu Zhi looked at her deeply and said in a low voice, "the only thing I can''t put down is Jane."


    The woman he loved in this life.


    Fu Wenqing understood what he meant. "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass her. Since she is a family member, I won''t let others bully her."


    With Fu Wenqing''s words, Gu Zhishen felt relieved. After a moment''s silence, Gu Anxin and Su Xu''s story were succinctly stated.


    Fu Wenqing was shocked. He didn''t expect Gu Anxin to help outsiders to harm them. He was absolutely insane and unforgivable.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen left Gu''s house and went to the moon center.


    He didn''t see a Jane all day, and he was also distressed to miss her, especially when she said that she had not eaten all day.


    When a woman is in confinement, what she needs most is nourishment and care, but Jane can''t eat anything. How can she get better if she goes on like this.


    When Gu Zhishen was on the road, he called his sister-in-law and asked her to prepare the food. When he arrived, Mrs. Yue was just ready, and he personally carried it in.


    Yun Jianyue sat on the bed, with her legs arched and her arms around her. Her head lowered and she looked very lonely. Her heart was suddenly pulled up.


    "Jane!" The low voice was filled with heartache.


    Yun Jianyue hears the voice, does not move also does not speak, the eyebrow Mou can not hide weariness and haggard.


    Gu Zhishen put the tray on the small table, sat by the bed, and whispered, "you haven''t eaten anything all day. Eat something."


    Yun Jianyue''s delicate eyelashes suddenly trembled. Her eyes slowly lifted and looked at him. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    "How can you get better if you don''t eat or rest?" Gu Zhishen spoke again.


    Yun Jianyue took a look at those dishes. No matter what happened before, she had a good appetite and would not be unable to eat.


    Only this time, she could not eat at all.


    Gently shook his head, the voice is very small from the teeth overflow: "I want to bear cold."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Gu Zhishen''s eyes became astringent.


    With a bitter radian on her mouth, Yun Jianyue murmured: "I knew it would be like this. When he was just born, I didn''t laugh at him like a kiwi fruit, ugly..."


    Now I think it''s lovely.


    Gu Zhishen listened to her words, and his heart was like a knife. He hugged her in his arms and gently kissed her forehead. "Jane, I promise you will find Chenghan. You also have to promise me that you will have a good meal, a good rest and a good completion of the month."


    Yun Jianyue''s body was stiff, and her slender arm tightly held his waist and limbs. Her eyes were full of moisture, and she couldn''t help rushing out.


    When she was pregnant and had just given birth to Chenghan, she didn''t feel like this. She was just happy, happy and Gu Zhishen had children, and she was bound by constant abandonment.


    When Chenghan disappeared, she suddenly felt that someone had taken away the most important part of her body. She was not thinking of Chenghan, hugging him, kissing his cheek, saying that he was a stupid son, and then he would show disdain.


    She fell asleep, dreaming of Chenghan, dreaming that he came back, but when she wanted to hold him, she suddenly woke up.


    Chenghan did not come back, her heart is still suffering from missing and suffering, suffering.


    Gu Zhishen felt the dampness and heat of her neck. He hugged her arm more and more tightly. His fingers gently stroked her hair and gently patted her back, as if to coax a child.


    "Stop crying. It''s bad for your eyes." After a while, see she did not want to listen to the meaning, let go of her, see her crying eyes are red and swollen.


    Fingertips gently wipe her cheek tears, inadvertently touch her eyes will hurt, she took a deep breath.


    "No more crying, eat with me. I haven''t eaten all day." Xu knew that it was useless to persuade her only, so she had to change her way and let her eat with her.


    As soon as Yun Jianyue heard that he had not eaten all day, she immediately felt heartache. She did not insist any more. She had to eat with him if she had no appetite.


    Although they didn''t eat much, they ate a little.


    Gu Zhishen asks sister-in-law to take away her things and go to the bathroom to take a bath. When she comes back, she has a hot towel in her hand to wipe her face and hands.


    Help her wipe, towel casually put on the back of the chair, pull open brocade by her side lie down, embrace her into the arms.


    The light in the room is elegant and quiet, leaving only his breath and heart beating.


    Yun Jianyue leaned in his arms for a long time and whispered, "you will definitely find Chenghan, just like I did at the beginning, right?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhishen answered without hesitation. His voice was firm. His fingers gently lifted away the long hair blocking her half face. He looked down at her with a serious and serious tone: "I may leave iceberg for a period of time. You should promise me to take good care of yourself, OK?"


    White shell teeth gently bite the lip, clear eyes to see him, "can''t you take me with you?"


    "No Gu Zhishen refused and locked his eyebrows. "Jane, promise me that no matter what happens, don''t go to me. You just need to remember my words and wait for me and Chenghan to come back in the ice city! "


    Yun Jianyue droops her eyes and doesn''t agree.


    Gu Zhishen''s strong and powerful fingers held her chin, raised her head strongly, forced her to look at him, and repeated again: "promise me, don''t go to me, do you hear me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Yun Jianyue met his sharp eyes, tightly pursed her lips for a moment. After a moment''s silence, she gently pursed: "I know, I won''t look for you, I''ll listen to you and Chenghan come back here obediently."


    Hearing her promise, Gu Zhishen released his hand, and his eyes reached the red skin of her jaw. He could not help but bow his head and kiss her chin.


    "Jane, no matter what happens, don''t believe what I told you! No matter who said it, you know? "


    Although Yun Jianyue didn''t quite understand his meaning, she nodded obediently and agreed without hesitation: "good."


    No matter what happens, she will believe him, only him.


    Gu Zhi''s tight contour slightly loosened, and her eyes were locked on her pale lips. She couldn''t help but cover and moisten her skin.


    Yun Jianyue closed her eyes and felt his love and heat, and her breath swept through the cavity.


    Xu is because he knew that he was going to leave the ice city for a short time, his heart became more and more heavy, sentimentally attached, reluctant to give up, and his emotions changed a thousand times.


    Two people kiss each other, as if only in this moment, they can temporarily forget the loss of cold after the heartache and surging worry.


    ¡­


    In the silent night, Yun Jianyue fell asleep in Gu Zhishen''s arms. Even though she was in a dream, her eyebrows were always locked. It seemed that she was also very hard and miserable in her dream.


    Gu Zhi deeply lowered his head and kissed her eyebrow, and then again and again, until he ironed the wrinkles on her eyebrows, and then he gave up.


    Carefully let go of her, get out of bed, tuck in the quilt, make sure she didn''t wake her up, then put out the last light, take the mobile phone and leave the room.


    There was no light in the small living room, and the scattered starlight outside the window cast in, and the furnishings could be seen vaguely.


    Gu Zhishen avoided the furniture and went to the window, overlooking the fading lights. His heart was filled with anger and cold.


    It was not too long before the phone was connected. The person on the other end of the phone did not make a sound for a long time. His breath was transmitted through the radio wave to let Gu Zhishen confirm that it was her.


    "You really pissed me off this time." Although the cold voice is very low, but also can not cover up the anger between the words.


    "Ha ha." At the other end of the radio wave came the light and happy laughter, the laughter stopped, and the voice couldn''t stop being happy. "Good, I heard your voice again, deep."


    "Shen! Pity! Blue Cold voice, word by word, full of warnings.


    For his warning, Shen Lianlan didn''t take it seriously. She still had a light attitude, "Shen, you''re still like this It''s good for everyone, but bad for me. Even so, after so many years, I still can''t forget you. I miss you every day and night, miss your arms, miss your body temperature... "


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Zhishen had already interrupted her, "if I remember correctly, I have never touched you. Shen Lianlan, your delusions have become more and more serious over the years. "


    "Oh She laughed again, and there was a little bitterness in her voice, "that''s not why you don''t want to see me. When you go to Australia, you would rather see Lin Shiyin than see me. Even if I just want to hear your voice, you don''t want to. Deep, don''t you think it''s cruel to me? "


    Gu Zhishen did not want to discuss these unimportant issues with her. He opened the door and said, "give me Chenghan back."


    "Yes." Shen Lianlan agreed without hesitation. Gu Zhishen did not speak when she heard her voice ring again, "you come to Australia to see me in person. Remember that you are the only one. Otherwise, you may have to pray for your stupid and stupid wife to give you another one, if her stomach is competitive enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Do not give Gu Zhishen a chance to speak, she has decisively cut off the call.


    Ice city is now endless night, but Melbourne is sunny, cloudless.


    Shen Lianlan stood in front of the French window in a suit, bathed in the halo, but could not cover her cold and angry.


    One side of the retinue said: "Miss, Gu Zhishen is coming. Do you really want to return the child to him?"


    Shen Lianlan squinted at him, and her eyes finally fixed on her sleeping face. After being held over, the child was not only eating, but also sleeping. She opened her eyes and saw the strange environment, strangers, who did not cry or make noise. She was quiet and unusual.


    Every time I see his facial features, it looks like Gu Zhishen, which reminds her of the past when she knew Gu Zhishen.


    Of course, he did not like Gu Zhishen. When she saw it, she couldn''t help thinking that it should be like his mother


    My heart is like being bitten by tens of thousands of insect ants, crazy jealousy, crazy hatred of his mother.


    She did not get that man''s heart with so much effort. Why can a woman who is not as good as her own can get it and give birth to Gu Zhishen''s children!


    What she can''t get will never be allowed to get.


    She can allow Gu Zhishen to get married, but she can''t allow him to marry and have children with the woman he loves, so now


    "Throw him away." Beautiful apricot eyes twinkle in the light, just like quenched poison, the tone is cruel.


    The retinue was stunned. Some of them didn''t believe their ears very much


    "Or would you rather see me blow his head with my own hands and watch his brain and blood splatter?" The eyes that shot at him were vicious.


    "I see."


    When he was about to leave the room, he heard Shen Lianlan''s voice ring again, "I heard that the forest scenery in the western suburbs is good, so send it there."


    The voice is light, but the figure of the retinue is obviously stiff.


    Wild wolves were reported two days ago in the forest in the western suburb. The police have been stressing that people should not be allowed to approach


    The eldest lady asked him to leave the child there, even if he had not killed him herself, it would have made no difference.


    A child who has just been born for more than ten days is thrown into a pack of wolves. How much chance can he live!


    Very little.


    Even so, he still did, and no one could disobey the orders of the eldest lady.


    Never!


    She was the only one left in the room.


    She went to the bar, poured a glass of whisky, and drank it down.


    While putting down the cup, the vultures float in their apricot eyes and sneer. Their voice wanders in the silent space


    "Gu Zhishen, you asked for all this


    Who let you so disobedient, forget my warning, fell in love with others!


    ¡­


    Gu Zhishen heard the sound of Dudu, without any accident and anger, which is Shen Lianlan''s consistent style.


    I always want to be the one who is in charge of everything. I want to hold everything in my hand and control everything.


    What she sees in her eyes is either possession or destruction.


    Destruction?


    Thin lips raised a touch of ridicule, he has not been destroyed by her once, now he wants to see how Shen Lianlan can destroy himself again!


    ¡­


    It took Gu Zhishen four days to arrange everything in the ice city. The Qiao family was badly hurt last time. He just took a breath. Now Cheng Yufei is not too difficult to move again. In addition, Yu Jinjiu helps.


    Shen Lianlan doesn''t allow him to take people there, so he has to stay in ice city for a long time, and he goes to Australia alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Yun Jianyue has not yet given birth to her, so she has no way to send him off. What Gu Zhishen can''t let go is her.


    Fortunately, Li Hanzhu will not leave the ice city for the time being. With him, no matter what happens, he will protect Yun Jianyue recklessly, which makes Gu Zhishen less worried.


    Bai Chang''an, who was stimulated by Mo Fuqing, was sent to the operating room for rescue, and his life was saved. However, compared with Xiao Wu, it is not easy to survive. There is no need to hope for others.


    The flight was in the evening. Gu Zhishen had dinner with her. Zeng Pei packed up her luggage and sent it directly to the maternity center.


    Gu Zhishen was not relieved to hold her before leaving, and repeatedly asked: "eat well, have a good rest, and don''t cry any more."


    Yun Jianyue nodded obediently, and her little hand clenched his lapel tightly. She asked, "when can you bring Chenghan back?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll try to bring Chenghan back when you have a baby, eh?" Low voice, with the meaning of seduction, warm eyes staring at her.


    Yun Jianyue understood the meaning of his words, "Oh", lowered her eyes, thought for a moment, and then looked up at him and said, "then you should be careful. You are not allowed to discharge electricity to other women, do not allow other women to touch you, not even a finger!"


    I don''t know why. She has an intuition that the woman she saw in the mall that day must be Lin Shiyin. Although she doesn''t know where she came from, she can vaguely guess that Gu Zhishen may meet her this time when she leaves.


    At the thought of a woman who had a bad heart for Zhishen, she was waiting for Gu Zhishen to pass. She was very worried and didn''t want to let him go. But when she thought of Chenghan, she couldn''t say such words.


    She loves Gu Zhishen very much, but Chenghan is her son. Although she does not know how to be a good mother, she is sure that she loves Chenghan very much and wants to be a good mother, but only if Chenghan comes back to her and Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen reached out and stroked her cheek. His thin lips went up and down. He lowered his head and rubbed the tip of his nose with her nose. He said softly, "OK! I won''t let them touch my fingers. "


    Yun Jianyue is immersed in the worry about Chenghan and the sadness of parting with him. He doesn''t realize that what he said is "they", not "she."


    She put her little hand around his neck and took the initiative to approach him. Gu Zhi thought she was going to kiss himself


    Yun Jianyue side head toward his neck under the mouth, forcefully bit, pain Gu Zhi deep sword eyebrow a Yang, pour out a cold air.


    But it has not pushed away the cloud.


    Yun Jianyue is still in the mood after biting. She licks her lip and lightly pecks at the bitten place. The tip of her tongue is stained with blood smell. It is conceivable that she has bitten it.


    Finally heavily inhaled a mouthful, loose mouth, through the dim light to see, was absorbed by himself a piece of red, that piece is really broken.


    Facing Gu Zhi''s deep silent eyes, Yun Jianyue licked her lower lip and said: "I''ll give you a seal, so that some people will not have the eyesight to stick to you."


    Hearing her words, Gu Zhi''s tense look suddenly relaxed, and his eyes were filled with a smile, "after giving birth to a child, you are more and more courageous."


    In the past, although Lin Shiyin didn''t make a lot of noise, she didn''t dare to do so as long as he had a cold face. She would not be happy any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Now, it has changed a lot. She is very jealous and expresses her possessive desire for herself. This feeling of regarding him as her exclusive possession has made Gu Zhi deeply happy. Besides, a trace of uneasiness and sadness are slowly penetrating into every nerve.


    This kind of uneasiness is groundless, has no any reason, is a man''s inborn sensitivity to danger.


    "I am your wife, I have the right to do so!" Cloud Jane month head up, Yang Yang delicate chin, look a little proud.


    Gu knew that the deeper the smile of his mouth was, "yes, you have the right, only you have such right."


    He knows that the woman he loves is naturally jealous, and takes him as his own without any taboo.


    Shuo Shuo''s eyes stare at her. When Yun Jianyue''s heart moves, his lips have been pressed down and pressed on her soft lips. The clear breath swept her whole mouth, hooked her tongue, caressed her heartily, as if to suck out her soul and swallow it into her stomach.


    Yun Jianyue is unable to breathe because of his kiss. Her eyes are blurred. She stares at him tenderly, and her eyes are filled with reluctance and worry.


    It''s time for me to go up and down her voice


    "Well." She''s still breathing.


    That is to say, but no one first let go of each other, but embrace more tightly.


    "Jane, I love you." Gu Zhishen holds her hot cheek and stares at her with her eyes shining like a torch. Her deep feeling is like the boundless vast stars, infinite and deep. "You are the only woman I love deeply in this life. If it is not for death, this love will not move."


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is severely shocked, and ripples appear in her blurred eyes.


    It is not that he has never said these three words before, but he has never spoken so seriously and seriously.


    It''s even said "goodbye to death.".


    The mood is both excited and heavy. He always feels that he has a lot of things that he has not told himself. He feels that the place he is about to go is very dangerous, otherwise he would not say such serious words.


    "Deep, I love you too, you know, my brain is very stupid, and I will not take care of myself, especially after being spoiled by you, I am like a disabled, can''t take care of myself; so I can''t do without you, no matter what happens, the person I love most in my heart will always have you! In any choice, you are always the first choice, do you understand


    Curl up under the thick eyelashes, bright eyes affectionately gaze at him, hoping that he can understand his mind.


    She loves Chenghan, like her family, yunsiwan. But Gu Zhishen is different after all. She is the one she loves most. No one can compare with him!


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t speak, but he stares at her eyes and makes Yun Jianyue feel that he understands his mind.


    No matter how reluctant Zhishen had to let go and set out for the airport, he would not be able to catch the plane.


    Let go of her hand, after turning around, there was no turning back. I was afraid that if I looked back, I couldn''t bear to go. I wanted to stay by her side and didn''t want to save Chenghan.


    When Gu Zhishen''s figure comes out of the room, Yun Jianyue opens the quilt and quickly walks to the window with her shoes on, looking anxiously at


    After a while, he saw Gu Zhishen come out, and Cheng Yufei followed him.


    Gu Zhishen seemed to know that she would look at herself in the window, so when he got on the bus, he looked back at the window


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Thin figure bathed in halo, fuzzy and clear standing where, Gu Zhi deep heart soft disaster, mouth slowly overflow light smile, this moment seems to be full of strength and confidence.


    She and Chenghan are the strongest backing and support behind him!


    Without further hesitation, Gu Zhishen bent down to the car and saw her standing there through the window. It was like a beam of light in the dark, illuminating his way.


    Cheng Yufei drove him to the airport.


    Yunjianyue stood at the window, watching the car disappear in the dark, no longer see, this just lonely take back the eyes, slowly walked to the bedside and sat down.


    The finger subconsciously stroked the ring finger wedding ring, which just separated, she began to miss him, really do not know how long it will take him to come back.


    If she was not in confinement, she really wanted to go with him. No matter what happened, it would be better to face two people than to face him alone.


    There was no traffic jam at this time. Gu Zhishen quickly arrived at the airport. Before boarding, he sent a wechat to Yun Jianyue, so that she didn''t have to worry about herself. When she got off the plane, he would contact her to make her obedient and have an early rest.


    Yun Jianyue returns the message and waits for a moment, but he doesn''t return. He thinks it should be shut down on the plane.


    Put the mobile phone on the pillow next to her, she lay down, put her hands in front of her face, and looked at the pillow as if she were looking at him, "Zhishen, good night."


    ¡­


    The next day, Yun Jianyue woke up and her first reaction was to pick up her mobile phone and open wechat. It was very quiet and there was no reply.


    Lost in my heart, thinking that he may not have got off the plane, he did not send a message in the past. He took a picture of a pillow with his mobile phone and sent it to the circle of friends with an unhappy expression.


    In the past, as long as she sent a wechat circle, Bai Chang''an and several of them would like to reply in seconds, but now she sends a friend circle and no one will respond to her quickly.


    Mo Fuqing betrayed them. Xiao Wu is no longer there. Chang''an is lying in the hospital. Zhishen is not in the iceberg. The happy group of people are now fragmented and no longer united and harmonious.


    The scenery is still the same, things are different, it is really a very sad eight words.


    Yun Jianyue lost her mind with her mobile phone for a long time. When Yuesao knocked on the door and came in, she saw her wake up and immediately took care of her to wash. She put down her mobile phone. Those sad feelings were immediately driven out of her mind.


    When she had breakfast, her mobile phone finally rang.


    Yunjianyue can''t wait to open wechat, but Gu Zhishen replied to her: I''m off the plane, on the way to the hotel, don''t worry about me, eat more breakfast.


    Yun Jianyue has been locked eyebrow heart finally loosened a little, immediately reply him: good. (followed by a cute expression)


    GU Zhishen didn''t reply, but when Yun Jianyue saw the hint of a circle of friends, she opened it and said, "my wife is good, my husband will be back with you soon!


    Yun Jianyue''s heavy mood suddenly relaxed a lot, and immediately replied to his several intimate expressions.


    In the past, she must not be able to do it, but Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang let her understand: live on the brave love, crazy love, do not be afraid of being hurt, do not leave endless regret to life.


    About half an hour later, Gu Zhishen returned her message and arrived at the hotel. He had to go to have a rest first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Although Yun Jianyue still wants to talk to him more, she also loves him. She is afraid that he is too tired. She resists the idea and sends out a "good rest".


    Gu Zhishen went back very simply.


    Cloud Jane month did not return, open the circle of friends, looking at his reply to himself, eyes bottom water light floating, full of thick miss.


    Gu Zhishen goes to Chenghan. Bolun has Cheng Yufei. They look at him. Yun Jianyue should have peace of mind and take a good rest. But she can''t help it. She secretly watches the news with her mobile phone. Only then does she know that Bolun begins to deal with Qiao''s family. Su Xu''s leg is broken and sent to the hospital, but no hospital is willing to take him in.


    Yun Jianyue realized that something was wrong and immediately called Cheng Yufei.


    Yufei seems to be busy on the phone. Someone comes in and talks to him. Cheng Yufei has no chance to finish a complete sentence.


    Finally, there was a time to speak. Cheng Yufei''s voice came from the radio. "Madam, I''m really busy now. I don''t have time to explain to you. Do you think you can wait for me to come to see you and explain this matter in person after I get off work."


    "Well, you''ll be busy first." In order not to delay his work, Yun Jianyue took the lead in hanging up the phone.


    Yun Jianyue continued to watch the news again. There was no doubt that Gu Anyang''s car accident had been on the news headlines for many days, and Bai Chang''an''s hospital stay had also been hung up. All kinds of gossip rumors spread widely. The most ridiculous thing is that some people speculated that Gu Anyang''s car accident and Bai Changan''s marriage with Gu Anxin were inseparable, while Mo Fuqing designed to let Bai Chang''an marry Gu''an in order to avenge her old love An had a car accident, but Bai Chang''an survived.


    Cloud Jane month silent put down the phone, these are what and what, messy!


    ¡­


    Cheng Yufei is only in the evening, a face of fatigue, like hiding are unable to hide.


    Gu Zhishen was sent to the airport last night. He didn''t even have time to go back to the airport. He went back to the company to work overtime. Until the morning, his colleagues came for a meeting. In view of a series of actions and attacks made by the Qiao family, he must be quick, ruthless and accurate, so as not to give the Qiao family a chance to breathe, so that he was too tired.


    He sat down in the chair in front of the bed. His sister-in-law poured him a glass of water and then went out.


    There are only two people left in the room: Yun Jianyue and Cheng Yufei. Without waiting for her to ask, Cheng Yufei takes the initiative to tell her the causes and consequences one by one.


    Gu Zhishen told her before leaving that if she wanted to know anything, she could tell her everything without concealing it.


    Cheng Yufei didn''t reserve it at all. He told the whole story and drank most of the water. He felt relieved.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect the whole process to be so complicated. She didn''t expect Gu Anxin, Su Xu and Lin Shiyin to participate in it.


    The hands hanging on her side slowly clenched into fists and glanced at him: "Lin Shiyin is not the mastermind behind the scenes, is she?"


    Cheng Yufei did not expect that she would want to understand so soon, thinking that she still needs some time.


    Now that she had guessed it, Cheng Yufei did not deny it. She nodded and said, "her name is Shen Lianlan. Her family has a history of 100 years in Melbourne. She wanders between black and white. The strength of the Shen family in Melbourne is no less than that of the Gu family in ice city. If there is no full grasp, no one dares to move the Shen family, even the mayor."


    "She I like Gu Zhishen! " Yun Jianyue is not a fool. If Shen Lianlan doesn''t like Gu Zhishen, he won''t spend so much effort to steal Chenghan on the 12th.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Cheng Yufei did not deny it. His face was serious and serious: "madam, I use my personality as a guarantee. There is nothing between Gu and Shen Lianlan."


    "Because Shen Lianlan is a madman." This sentence to the lips, after all, did not say.


    He was afraid that Yun Jianyue knew she would go to Melbourne in the future, and he could not stop her.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak and lowered her head. Most of her face was in the dark, which made people don''t know what she was thinking for a time.


    "Madam..." Cheng Yufei is afraid she doesn''t believe it. She wants to open her mouth again. Yun Jianyue looks up at him and says, "don''t worry. Even if I don''t believe you, I will believe that I know deeply."


    Hearing her words, Cheng Yufei secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go with me to a place." Yun Jianyue suddenly opened her mouth.


    "But your body..." Cheng Yufei hesitated. He had heard that women in confinement should not get out of bed and must lie down for a long time.


    "Just go out for a while and come back soon. Don''t worry." Yun Jianyue''s voice sounds soft, but her tone is firm, which makes Cheng Yufei hard to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Cheng Yufei gets up and leaves.


    Sister in law came in to help Yun Jianyue change clothes. Although she said the weather was still cool, she was in a special situation. She couldn''t blow the wind and went out in a strict package.


    Cheng Yufei arranges six retinues to follow, which is slightly exaggerated. However, in order to ensure the personal safety of Yun Jianyue, he can only do so.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t say where to go, but Cheng Yufei seemed to have known it. The car drove directly to the door of Qiao''s villa.


    The retinue went to ring the doorbell. Having learned the lesson before, the housekeeper dare not not not open the door, so as not to change the door again.


    Yun Jianyue gets off the car with the help of Cheng Yufei. She goes into the hall of Qiao''s house and takes off her mask and hat. Her retinue immediately takes over.


    Cheng Yufei said to the housekeeper, "ask Su Xu to come out."


    The housekeeper looked worried: "but..."


    Words have not finished, Qiao''s people downstairs, naturally know Yun Jianyue and Cheng Yufei, facial expression changed instantly, "what do you come here to do?"


    "I want to see Susie." Cloud Jane moon bright eyes light glance that person one eye, look pure and proud, did not see each other at the bottom of the eye.


    "You..."


    The other party''s words have not finished, Cheng Yufei completely ignored him, said to the housekeeper: "take us to see Su Xu."


    The housekeeper was afraid of them, so he took them upstairs without saying a word.


    The ignored man looks gloomy. Looking at Yun Jianyue, they pass by, but dare not do anything to them. Now the Qiao family is in a difficult position. If Yun Jianyue is provoked again, it will be even worse.


    The housekeeper takes Yun Jianyue and Cheng Yufei to the door of Su Xu''s and Qiao Jing''s room. Before knocking on the door, Cheng Yufei has simply and roughly kicked open the door of the room.


    Cloud Jane moon look calm, eyes did not blink, light way: "you wait for me at the door."


    Cheng Yufei did not insist on accompanying her in, and stood at the door with his retinue. The door was not closed so that he could observe the situation in the room and avoid any accident.


    Su Xu sees Yun Jianyue come in, but it''s not unexpected. Maybe it''s because of her leg injury. Her face is pale, but there is burning and attachment in her eyes.


    Yun Jianyue was disgusted by the things in his eyes, repressed nausea, pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed.


    She can''t stand or sit for a long time now, but she really can''t look down on this tone. She has to ask him in person.


    "Mr. Su, may I ask you what happened to Yun Jianyue?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Mr. Su" three words, estranged and indifferent, now she is even his name is not bothered to call again.


    Su Xu Mou bottom delimits a silk sour astringent, pursed lip way: "have no."


    "Then why did you harm my child?" Cloud Jane moon cold plain face, eyes have a metal like cold sharp.


    "I didn''t hurt him, just someone wanted to see him." Su Xu light answer, did not feel that he did what is wrong.


    Cloud Jane moon Dai eyebrow light Cu, teeth squeeze out three words: "why?"


    Su Xu slightly looked up at her, eyes flow with warmth and attachment, licked dry lips, slowly opened a cavity: "moon, I said, my favorite person is you! I will prove that I am better than Gu Zhishen. You don''t know him at all. He is not worthy of you... "


    His words have not finished, Yun Jianyue has been unable to control their own full of anger, got up without hesitation to give him a slap in the face.


    The voice reverberated in the silent room. Su Xu''s face was missed by her, and her eyes brushed a little surprised. It seemed that she didn''t expect that she would be so angry.


    "Susu, don''t say these words again, disgust me, OK?" Yun Jianyue looked at him with low eyes, disgusted and unabashed, "what qualifications do you have to compare with the depth of knowledge? You are just a person who can do anything to climb up. You are mean and disgusting. You can''t even compare my knowledge with a hair. Don''t say what you love most. If you really love me, you would never abandon me and be together with Lin Yaxin. If you say these words again, you will only make me feel that you are no different from animals, you know


    Yun Jianyue can''t help but wonder how blind her eyes were before, so she would like the fighter in Su Xu''s scum!


    "Oh Su Xu couldn''t help but sneer. She slowly turned her head and looked at her mechanically. The light in her eyes was extremely mocking. "I''m an animal. Do you think Gu Zhishen is right? Did you know he killed his girlfriend? Do you know how bad he was in prison and drugged? "


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and quickly regained consciousness. She slapped him in the face and said, "Su Xu, I warn you that I know how to humiliate you. I don''t mind if you can make it worse!"


    She didn''t believe that Zhishen killed Lin Shiyu.


    She didn''t believe that Zhishen had been in prison.


    I don''t believe that Zhishen will take drugs.


    Those unbearable, dirty and Gu Zhi deep involved, she did not believe.


    Especially from Su Xu''s mouth.


    Her eyes were satirized, but she continued to scoff at her.


    "You don''t believe what I said. Won''t you check it yourself? Aren''t you good at computers? It''s not difficult for you to look into this matter. "


    "No!" Yun Jianyue shakes her head and doesn''t want to believe it. But Su Xu is so insistent that she even wants to check it out by herself. Inexplicably, she shivers, "no way. I won''t believe a word of what you said. I believe in a deep-seated personality, and I won''t go to check him! Su Xu, don''t try to stir up the relationship between me and Zhishen


    "If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t mean the truth doesn''t exist. It turns out that Gu Zhishen is not even as good as me. He is a complete hypocrite, an animal who has killed people, spent time in prison and smoked poison, which is worse than an animal! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Su Xu''s voice has not fallen, and then he can not help but scream.


    It''s so loud, it''s tragic, it''s piercing the eardrum.


    Yun Jianyue seems to have no hesitation to lift the chair and smash it on his already disabled feet. Her plain face is floating with unprecedented anger and cold.


    "I don''t want you to slander Zhishen like this!" The voice line is cold and firm. She doesn''t believe a word of Su Xu''s words!


    "Susu, what do you think you are when you leave the woman and the Qiao family? I will let you know the gap between you and Zhishen. If he is the sun in the sky, then you are the mud on the ground. I will let you have nothing and regret that you have offended us


    Yun Jianyue fiercely threw down this sentence, turned around and left. She didn''t want to look at Su Xu any more. It seemed that one more look would dirty his eyes.


    Su Xutong''s forehead exudes cold sweat and breathes deeply, leaving only a pale face. Her unwilling eyes glare down at Yun Jian''s back, and the bottom of her eyes brushes a trace of ferocity.


    You will regret it, Yun Jianyue, you will regret it!


    Yun Jianyue walks to the door of the room. Cheng Yufei sees that she is OK, but her face is a little ugly, so she goes downstairs.


    Qiao''s people know that they are coming, but no one dares to stop them, especially under the protection of six retinues, who dares to move a hair of cloud Jane moon.


    Yun Jianyue sat in the car, Cheng Yufei sat in the co pilot, received a phone call, his face slightly heavy, "OK, I know."


    Yun Jianyue looks uncertain, but does not ignore the change on Cheng Yufei''s face. Subconsciously, she asks, "what happened?"


    Cheng Yufei hung up the phone and looked back at her with complicated eyes and pursed his lips: "Qiao''s suddenly got a very considerable secret Fund..."


    Their plans were upset.


    "Is Shen Lianlan?" she blurted out


    "It''s very likely." Cheng Yufei did not deny, but there is no substantive evidence, he is not sure.


    Yun Jian looked down for a few seconds, the car slowly out of Qiao''s villa, she suddenly said: "give me your mobile phone."


    She came out without a cell phone.


    Cheng Yufei did not know what she wanted to do, but still handed her the mobile phone.


    His mobile phone has no password. Yun Jianyue directly opens the dial-up keyboard and dials the phone with her memory, "Dad, it''s me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chenghan, he''s gone."


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, yunjianyue returns to the center of the moon. Yunxiaotian and chenxiaoxiao have arrived.


    As soon as Chen Xiaoxiao saw her, he was flustered and asked, "why is Chenghan gone? When did he disappear? Why didn''t you tell us? "


    No wonder these days they want to see Chenghan, but always be prevaricated in the past.


    Yun Jianyue looks tired, no spirit to speak, Cheng Yufei will cause and effect are said clearly.


    Cloud Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao looked worse and worse when they heard of it. Finally, yunxiaotian couldn''t help slapping it on the table and said angrily, "that''s too much! A person surnamed Su is not as good as an animal! "


    "Chenghan is the grandson of the Gu family, but also the grandson of my cloud family. Since the Qiao family is partial to the surname Su, I can''t sit back and ignore it. Tell me, how to do it, I will cooperate with you fully!"


    For Gu Zhishen, these young people, Yun Xiaotian always appreciates them. He thinks that they are all talents. At the moment, he doesn''t care about his identity and face. He just wants to vent his anger on his grandson and kill those bastards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Cheng Yufei naturally thanks yunxiaotian for his help. I believe that Qiao has the fund, even if he can insist on it, he can''t persist for long!


    Chen Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand the business in the shopping mall. She only worries about her grandson.


    Yun Jianyue comforted her, "it''s OK. Zhishen has gone to save Chenghan. She will be back soon. Don''t worry too much, mom."


    Chen Xiaoxiao touched the tears in the corner of her eyes and nodded, then spat angrily: "that Gu Anxin is really not a thing, but Gu Zhishen''s sister is simply a scum!"


    Yun Jianyue is not in the mood to curse Gu Anshan, drooping her eyes and looking gloomy.


    Yunxiaotian can see that she is very tired. She has not had so many bad things in her mind. She has been under great pressure both physically and mentally. She gives Chen Xiaoxiao a look and asks her not to talk about it, so as not to let her daughter feel more pressure.


    Chen Xiaoxiao also loved her daughter. She did not say any more. She hesitated and said, "if you go home with your mother, your mother will take care of you personally. This woman can''t run around and sit around all the time during the confinement. She will leave the problem of low back pain in the future."


    Yun Jianyue thinks about it and refuses her kindness. Gu Zhishen has arranged everything in the center. When she is out of the month, she will go back to Jiayuan and live in the old house.


    Chenghan is gone. Although Fu Wenqing didn''t express his attitude towards her, it would be bad to run back to her mother''s house without saying a word. When the outsiders knew about it, they thought that they were at odds with Fu Wenqing, so they added words.


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t force her to take good care of herself and not to think about it.


    When Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao leave, Yun Jianyue suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. She has been hiding them all the time. In fact, she knows that she won''t be able to hide it for long. Sooner or later, she will find out. Now she takes the initiative to speak out, and her heart is relaxed.


    Cheng Yufei helped her lie down and stood at the edge of the bed. Her eyes were complicated and obscure. "Ma''am --"


    she interrupted her voice and said, "call me my name."


    Cheng Yufei hesitated and pursed his lips: "Jane moon, what do you want to ask me?"


    When he was in Qiao''s house, although he was standing at the door, he could not hear the conversation between Yun Jianyue and Su Xu very clearly, but he vaguely heard Su Xu mention president Gu.


    He thinks that Yun Jianyue may have known something. If she wants to know, she will tell you without concealment according to the meaning of President Gu.


    Yun Jianyue glanced at him, and then went around the tip of his tongue, and finally swallowed it back.


    "I believe that Zhishen is not what he said to me. I don''t believe a word." This is what he promised himself before he left.


    Cheng Yufei glanced at an accident, and the radian of his mouth seemed to be gratified, "Jane moon, believe me Mr. Gu is worthy of your trust and love. "


    ¡­


    The night of iceberg is coming, and the Australian sun has just risen. Gu Zhishen has jet lag. He gets up, takes a bath and changes his clothes. He is not in a hurry to find Shen Lianlan.


    He knows Shen Lianlan. The more anxious he is, the more happy she will be and the more she will hold her own destiny. He can''t give Shen Lianlan this opportunity, because he is already in a weak position at the moment.


    Breakfast is not in the hotel, but with the Mobile Phone Wallet room card to the hotel restaurant.


    It was still early, and the restaurant was cold and empty. Gu Zhishen casually picked a window seat and ordered breakfast and coffee.


    In less than ten minutes, breakfast was delivered. Gu Zhishen was not in urgent need, but slowly tasting coffee.


    A touch of bright shadow at this moment into his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Before the waiter approached, she raised her hand to stop him. In front of Gu Zhishen''s face, she took away the coffee cup in his hand. She sipped coffee with red lips and frowned slightly. "You still like this. You like such bitter things."


    Gu Zhishen''s indifferent eyes moved away from her delicate facial features and bowed her head slowly and rationally with her own breakfast.


    She dragged her chin with one hand, and her eyes looked at him in a bold and calm manner, and her red lips raised a satisfied smile: "for so many years, you still haven''t changed at all. No, you''ve become more decent. A look of abstinence makes people more impulsive to take off your clothes."


    Gu Zhishen put down the tableware in his hand, and threw the foot under the table that had already reached his crotch; his dark eyes shot at her without wind and waves, and opened the door and said, "where is Chenghan?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." She had an innocent look on her face.


    The next second, Gu Zhishen got up and grabbed her wrist across a table. The other hand grabbed the silver fork and reached her eyes. The voice was low and cold: "Shen Lianlan, you''d better not challenge my bottom line."


    The fork was only 0 from her eyes. 01 mm, bright pupil in the reflection of his cold profile, but no fear, even eyes did not blink.


    "Let go, miss." Seeing this, Shen Lianlan''s entourage, who protects Shen Lianlan in the dark, does not wait for her order to come over immediately, and the gun in his hand reaches Gu Zhishen''s forehead.


    Gu Zhi deep imitation if not heard, pinch her wrist more and more hard, "I want to see Chenghan."


    Shen Lianlan didn''t answer his words. She squinted and pointed the gun at Gu Zhishen''s person. The radian of the corner of her mouth shrank, and her voice rang out coldly: "put the gun down!"


    The retinue frowned and hesitated, "Miss..."


    "Shall I repeat it a second time?" The voice was colder than before, and the retinue knew it was a sign of her anger.


    Although not at ease, but still according to do put away the gun, ruthless stare Gu Zhi deep one eye.


    Shen Lian''s blue eyes again looked at the handsome and handsome man in front of her, and the corners of her mouth were full of smile, "it''s really good to see me so violently? If you hurt me, the child might be... "


    She didn''t say the rest, but Gu understood.


    The vulture''s eyes stare at her for a long time, and finally reluctantly release her hand.


    "Bang Dang" a sound, will tableware on the table, sit down again, "conditions!"


    Shen Lianlan spent so much effort to lead him over with Chenghan. He didn''t believe it was so simple just to meet.


    Shen Lianlan''s smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more serious. She did not conceal her way at all: "I just like the clean and neat strength in you. I saved you once and your wife again. You didn''t thank me. Why don''t you come here and make a promise to each other this time? "


    Gu Zhishen''s body was high on the back of the chair. Her eyes swept her and said with a sneer, "you are still so hungry and thirsty for so many years. So many men can''t satisfy you?"


    It''s obviously insulting words, but Shen Lianlan sounds like praising. Instead of being angry, she replies with a smile, "yes, those men are not you. How can I be satisfied! So you''re not going to satisfy me once? "


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, my wife is too possessive! Before going out, she said that no other woman could touch even one of my fingers


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Mingyan''s face crossed a trace of regret, looked at him, regretful language airway: "I also want to be you to accompany me to sleep, I will give that child back to you, now it seems that it is not used!"


    Gu Zhishen''s face suddenly sank, and his fingers on the table tightened into fists. He was furious and laughed back. His negative eyes were directed at her, and danger suddenly appeared.


    The atmosphere became tense for a moment, and there seemed to be a lot of noise in the eyes of confrontation, and there were dangers everywhere.


    Shen Lianlan suddenly pursed her lips and laughed, "it''s just a joke. What are you so nervous about?"


    She did not know what she said.


    It happened that the flowers he had ordered had arrived.


    Breakfast is no appetite, go down again, pick up the flowers and walk outside.


    Shen Lianlan followed him closely, and her eyes fell on the flowers in his arms, "are you going to sacrifice that dead man?"


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply, and his shadowy eyes fixed on her.


    Shen Lianlan looks innocent, "am I wrong? She''s not dead now. What is it


    Gu Zhi''s deep thin lips tightly pursed the arc of no emotion, and finally walked forward without saying a word.


    Shen Lianlan continues to follow him.


    At the door was the car that Gu Zhishen had ordered last night. Before he could close the door, Shen Lianlan quickly got in and sat next to him. He said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Do you have the face to see her?"


    ¡°whynot£¿¡± Shen Lianlan shrugged innocently, "it''s not killing her with your own hands!"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Yes!" Shen Lianlan''s bright eyes are looking at him, and the radian of her lips is rampant, "I can''t be convicted of my crime in law at least."


    Gu Zhishen is really disgusted with the determination and contempt of her face, just like in the court.


    It was a terrible, terrible memory.


    The car has already started. It is impossible to drive Shen Lianlan away. Gu Zhishen moves down and draws a distance from her.


    For Jane and for herself.


    Shen Lianlan noticed his action and didn''t stick to it. Instead, she sneered contemptuously.


    Now Gu Zhishen is quite opposite to Gu Zhishen in those years.


    What was Gu Zhishen like then?


    She is impulsive and rebellious. Her eyes are full of killing and wild, dangerous but full of fatal temptation. From the first sight she saw him, she knew that she had fallen in love with this man and was deeply in love with him.


    But she didn''t expect that Lin Shiyu''s Whore would dare to seduce Gu Zhishen behind her back. Otherwise, the person who was with Gu Zhishen at that time should be himself!


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, that bitch paid a heavy price later.


    No one can touch what she likes, Lin Shiyu can''t, Yun Jianyue can''t!


    The car stops in the cemetery. Gu Zhi doesn''t even look at Shen Lianlan. He gets off the car. Even though he hasn''t come for a long time, he still knows the location of the tombstone in his memory.


    There is a bunch of lilies in front of the tombstone. The petals are swaying gently in the wind. Lin Shiyin stands in front of the tombstone in a white skirt and sunglasses. It seems that she has come for a while.


    Gu Zhi didn''t even look at her. He put the flowers in front of the tombstone, stood up and looked at the black-and-white photos on the tombstone. The beautiful outline and gentle smile remained unchanged over the years.


    "Zhishen, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to Zhishen, you have to live and help me take care of Shiyin. "


    Her last words crossed her mind, her desperate eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Shen Lianlan stood beside Gu Zhishen. Her bright eyes scornfully swept over the tombstone and fell on Gu Zhishen. She caught the emotion of his eyes flying across her. Her lips lifted a faint radian, "haven''t you forgotten her yet?"


    Gu Zhi glared at her deeply and was silent. His eyes looked at Lin Shiyin wearing sunglasses. His deep voice was cold and cold. "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Lin Shiyin gazed at him affectionately through sunglasses and pursed her red lips: "it was she who found the right heart and saved my life. Brother Zhishen, you promised my sister would take care of me. Today, in front of my sister, do you dare to say that you have done it?"


    Gu Zhi took a deep glance at the gentle smile on the tombstone and said in a firm tone: "I have done my utmost to you."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Shiyin couldn''t help laughing, "brother Zhishen, you are really possessed for the sake of Yun Jianyue. In this case, you dare to say in front of her sister that you are worthy of her I''m worthy of it... "


    "I never owe you anything, Lin Shiyin. Don''t use Shiyu''s death to coerce me and make me feel guilty!" Gu Zhi''s dark eyes are like a deep pool. They can''t see the end of it. They are constantly cold. The person I''m sorry for is Lin Shiyu, not you


    It was in the face of Shiyu that he tolerated Lin Shiyin everywhere, but Lin Shiyin repeatedly touched his bottom line, and even her failure to rescue her grandmother had completely touched his bottom line, which he could not bear.


    "But -" before Lin Shiyin finished, Shen Lianlan interrupted, "I don''t want to hear you two discuss who''s sorry here. I want to eat something. Shen, please accompany me."


    With these words, his slender hands had stopped his arm.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows frown, the next second she shook off her arm, eyes dark, "I said, my wife does not like other women to touch me."


    Shen Lianlan''s hand was waved away, and her face suddenly froze for two seconds. Then she opened her lips and couldn''t smile at the bottom of her eyes. Her voice was perverse: "if I have to touch you?"


    Delicate chin proud to Yang, the sun her bright eyes like a burning fire, as if to swallow everything.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and cold eyes looked at her silently and did not speak.


    Shen Lianlan took his arm again, and her mouth was filled with a satisfied smile, "Shen, do you remember the restaurant we used to go to? I bought it. The cook is still the original cook. You must have not eaten his food for a long time


    While walking, Gu Zhishen didn''t push her away, but he didn''t answer. He tightened the outline, and his dark eyes were almost dripping cold.


    Shen Lianlan and Gu Zhishen took a few steps. The rest of her eyes noticed that Lin Shiyin, who was going to follow her, didn''t look back. She said casually, "you haven''t been with your sister for a long time. Stand here with her for a while."


    Lin Shiyin bit her lips, and her face changed slightly. Finally, she stopped and said, "yes, miss."


    ¡­


    Ice city, late at night.


    Yun Jianyue in the month sister-in-law''s persuasion, has had the dinner early to lie down.


    With her mobile phone in her hand, I have to check it from time to time. There is no phone call or wechat. Gu Zhishen has not contacted her again.


    I really want to call him, but I''m afraid to disturb him. After all, he''s going to save Chenghan. He should be very busy. He has to wait for him to contact himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Looking at the mobile phone, my mind is in a mess, and I don''t know how long it took to fall asleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, I had a nightmare. My clothes were soaked with cold sweat. I gasped for breath. I still held my cell phone tightly in my hand. I took a look at the mobile phone subconsciously, but I still didn''t have any information.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help opening wechat and sending him a message: deep, I just had a dream. I dreamt that you and Chenghan were gone. I couldn''t find you. I was afraid. Are you all right?


    There was no response to the message for a long time.


    Yun Jianyue puts down her mobile phone in disappointment and goes to take a paper to wipe her sweat. She can''t take a bath yet. She''s sweating all over. It''s hard to leave it.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, is the wechat prompt sound, in this silent night extremely clear.


    Yun Jianyue immediately grabbed her mobile phone and opened her wechat.


    The pale light of the screen reflected on her face. The message was sent by Gu Zhishen. Yes, but the new information was just a photo


    In the photo is a group photo of a man and a woman. The girl''s face is delicate and gentle, straight black hair is draped on the shoulder. With crescent shaped eyes and head next to the boy, the boy has a bright smile and hugs the girl tightly. The two people seem to be a pair.


    Girl, Yun Jianyue does not know, but this boy she knows - Gu Zhishen.


    Although the outline of facial features is still green and astringent, it is obvious that it is her depth of knowledge, which she has never seen before: bright, young and frivolous.


    Looking at this picture, Yun Jianyue is lost in her mind. She seems to grow a vine in her heart, which is encircled by her own heart. The wind is tight, and then she tightens it hard. She can''t breathe because of the pain.


    The mobile phone vibrated and a message came.


    A Jane''s big boss: so deep, do you really understand?


    Demi frowns gently and stares at the mobile phone. The tone is obviously not Gu Zhishen, and the photo is obviously not Gu Zhishen. She has never seen this picture in Gu Zhishen''s mobile phone.


    The girl''s facial features are familiar. It seems that she has seen it somewhere. It is


    There was a flash of light in my mind, and I suddenly remembered that it was Lin Shiyu.


    She used to look for Lin Shiyu''s information in Gu Zhishen''s university system and saw her photos. However, there were some differences between the photos in her ID card and those in ordinary days, so she didn''t recognize them at a glance.


    It''s just that Lin Shiyu is dead. Now who is taking Zhishen''s mobile phone to send information to himself?


    Lin Shiyin?


    No, Lin Shiyin calls Zhishen brother Zhishen, and this person calls "Shen".


    Cloud Jane moon bright eyes slightly squint, fingers quickly hit a line of words sent in the past.


    Jane of boss: you are Shen Lianlan!


    It''s not doubt, it''s affirmation!


    Yun Jianyue can be sure that the person holding Zhishen''s mobile phone is Shen Lianlan, but what has Zhishen done? How does she get Zhishen''s mobile phone?


    ¡­


    When Shen Lianlan sees the message from Yun Jianyue, she is surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She doesn''t want to be so stupid in her imagination!


    Just as he was about to return the message, his mobile phone was suddenly taken away. He looked up and met his eyes. His cold voice sounded in his ear: "when did Miss Shen become a thief so incorruptible?"


    Shen Lianlan seemed unable to hear the irony in his words. She held her chin in her hands and looked at him with a smile. She said, "I''m willing to spend so much money on you. Who wants me to love you? It''s up to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    When she spoke, Gu Zhishen had already seen what she had sent to Yun Jianyue, with a frown on her brow. Especially when she saw the signed bitch, her eyes were fierce and almost cannibal.


    "If I find out you''re stealing from me, I''ll cut off your hand." Throw down this cruel words, take the mobile phone to turn to walk toward now no one rest area, while walking while dialing the phone.


    Shen Lianlan looks ok, but the eyes moving with his back are more and more cold and vicious.


    Yun Jianyue''s phone calls, Gu Zhishen can''t wait to shout: "a Jane."


    After shouting, she was silent. For a while, I didn''t know how to explain to her.


    Yun Jianyue at the other end of the phone is in a mess when she sees the call coming in. She is really afraid that it is a provocative call from Shen Lianlan. She is afraid that she is not as powerful as the other party. She will lose face to Zhizhi.


    When he heard Gu Zhishen''s voice coming from the radio waves, his heart in the air suddenly relaxed. He had never been greedy for his voice like this moment.


    Two people holding mobile phones, no one spoke for a time, quietly listening to each other''s breathing, as if it was an extremely happy thing.


    Until Gu Zhishen heard the voice on the glass door, it was the waiter, pointing to the impatient Shen Lianlan who was sitting in the seat and waiting, and motioned him to go, because the dishes were starting.


    "Jane, if you are sad, go to find Cheng Yufei..."


    Yun Jianyue understood the meaning of his words, and before he finished, he said in a hurry: "deep, I believe you!"


    Afraid that he didn''t believe what he said, his voice stopped and added seriously, "I really believe it."


    I only believe you!


    Gu Zhishen heard her firm words and said, "Jane, I miss you very much."


    Even now listening to your voice, I still miss you madly, want to hug you, want to kiss you, want to see your smile.


    After hearing what he said, Yun Jianyue felt sour and sour in her heart and said in a low voice: "deep, I miss you too!"


    Gu Zhi takes a deep look at the wrist watch which is still iceberg time. Now it is late at night.


    "Jane, be obedient and go to bed early." Low voice gently coax her.


    "Good." Yun Jianyue holds the phone hand tighter and tighter. She wants to hear his voice again. She also guesses that Shen Lianlan is around him and can''t talk for a long time.


    After he said "good night", she gently, um, took the initiative to cut off the phone.


    Gu Zhishen went out of the restaurant and looked through the wechat chat records. Fortunately, Shen Lianlan didn''t say much, and the message from Yun Jianyue made him realize that yunjianyue already knew Shen Lianlan existed.


    It''s just not sure how much she knows.


    Jane --


    the hand holding the mobile phone is tightened silently, and the desolation in the drooping eyes is fleeting.


    When one day you find that I am not as beautiful as you imagine, will you still love me as before?


    Jane, can you?


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue hasn''t been asleep since she pinched the phone. She keeps her eyes open and stares at the dim lights outside the window. She just feels that the long night is chilly. She is lying on this big bed alone. Without his arms, she seems unable to feel warm when she sleeps.


    At dawn, the moon sister-in-law came to ask her to get up for breakfast.


    I dare not let sister-in-law know that she has not slept most of the night, so as not to be nagged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    After breakfast, sister-in-law just finished cleaning out, Fu Wenqing came over.


    Yun Jianyue was a little surprised. After all, Chenghan was taken away when she was with her. She thought Fu Wenqing should blame herself, but Fu Wenqing didn''t.


    Xu is too miss Chenghan, worried about Chenghan, these days Fu Wenqing also did not have a good rest, even if the makeup also can not cover her spirit.


    "It''s a big thing for a woman to be in confinement. You should have a good rest and listen to sister-in-law''s advice. If you don''t obey, I''ll take you back to my old house and take care of you myself." Fu Wenqing sat by the bed, looking serious and serious.


    Yun Jianyue quickly shakes her head. "No, Ma. I''ll be obedient and take a good rest. "


    Fu Wenqing is also old. How can she go back to her old house and let Fu Wenqing take care of herself.


    When Fu Wenqing saw her obedient, he nodded happily and was a little relieved.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated a little and hesitated: "Mom, is Zhishen calling you?"


    Otherwise, how could he answer Zhishen''s phone call in the middle of the night last night, and Fu Wenqing came over the next day.


    Fu Wenqing did not answer the question: "why can''t I come to care about my daughter-in-law if he doesn''t call?"


    "No!" Yun Jianyue quickly denied, "Mom, I didn''t mean that."


    Fu Wenqing saw that she was really flustered. Her tight lipline slightly unfolded and said in a soft voice: "you don''t have to be nervous. I know you may think I will blame you because of Chenghan. In fact, I blame you, but I also know that this matter can''t blame you. Which mother in the world doesn''t love her children? Chenghan is gone. You, a mother, must be more anxious and heartache than my grandmother


    Yun Jianyue was stunned, her eyes suddenly sour, Zheng Zheng said: "Mom..."


    Fu Wenqing gently patted the back of her hand, "listen to me, this is the most difficult time for Zhishen. We are a family, and we must be the strongest support for him. We should unite as one. He can do things without worries outside. You know what I mean?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded heavily and sucked her nose. There was a trace of choking in her voice, "Mom, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will believe in Zhishen and support Zhishen."


    Fu Wenqing happily smiles and nods: "good boy."


    ¡­


    Melbourne, night falls, colorful neon lights illuminate the city with infinite amorous feelings.


    Gu Zhishen stood in front of the landing window of the hotel room, thinking of the iceberg, and even more thinking of the man in the iceberg. His eyebrows were slightly soft and tender.


    Shen Lianlan poured two glasses of wine, went to him and handed him one. He did not ignore the feeling of his eyebrows. He sipped a sip of red wine and showed a smile: "thinking of you Wife? "


    Originally, she wanted to say "bitches", but when Gu Zhi''s eyes were shining, the words on the tip of her tongue were finally swallowing back, which she did not want to admit: wife.


    She thought Gu Zhishen would never get married in her life. Even if she got married, she couldn''t fall in love with her. However, everything was out of her control.


    He not only married and had children, but also fell in love with his wife.


    "Your terms." Gu Zhishen did not drink the wine she poured, and his tone was cool and thin.


    Shen Lian blue eyebrow eyes light dye amorous feelings, gaze at him, a smile: "afraid I give you medicine?"


    "It''s not like you''ve never done anything like this." He had a light tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Yun Jianyue can''t sit for a long time. She has to lie down most of the time. When she is bored, she uses her mobile phone to check the latest situation.


    The shopping malls of ice city are in a state of chaos. Cheng Yufei and Yu Jinjiu lead Bolun and Qiao family to fight more and more fiercely. Yunshi joins them. For the time being, they are still in the upper hand. Because the Qiao family has Shen Lianlan''s secret financial support, it is still difficult to completely overwhelm them.


    Bai Chang''an because of Gu Anyang''s case, although the operation was successful, but his vitality was greatly damaged. In the hospital, the whole person was very depressed, no matter who said it was useless.


    Now I''m afraid that the best situation is mo Fuqing, because Gu Zhishen and they have no time to take care of him, and no one is going to trouble the Mo family. Mo Fuqing took this opportunity to completely settle the position of the Mo family leader.


    Yun Jianyue can''t help himself, but fortunately, there are Guan kangzhiyuan. They can''t compete with themselves in terms of technology, but it''s OK to secretly make a little stumbling block for the Qiao family.


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t worry. Yun Jianyue didn''t want to find yunsiwan, but she couldn''t get in touch. Gong lanran left iceberg in a hurry after dealing with Gu Anyang''s car accident. It seems that something happened in Italy.


    Try to contact dark again, the result is the same as before, the news sank into the sea, there is no response.


    Darkness seems to disappear completely and never appear again.


    Yun Jianyue tries very hard to think about it. Finally, she is frustrated and finds that she can no longer find anyone who can help Gu Zhishen.


    Now the only thing she can do is rest and wait.


    ¡­


    Melbourne.


    Early in the morning, Gu Zhishen received a call from Shen Lianlan asking him to go to the seaside.


    Shen Lianlan has a yacht. It is obvious that on the first day, she will accompany her to the sea with Lin Shiyin.


    Two women wearing sexy bikini, although wearing silk scarves, but Tulle like scarves can not block anything, and not cover the same.


    Long hair scattered randomly, wearing big sunglasses, sexy and sunny.


    Gu Zhishen did not wear a swimsuit, but neat clothes. Because of the glare of the sea sun, wearing a pair of sunglasses, he looked cool.


    There is a special person in charge of the ship, Shen Lianlan takes a few retinue, and soon the ship will go deep into the sea.


    Shen Lianlan and Lin Shiyin lie on the deck chairs, enjoying the sunshine. Gu Zhishen stands beside him without saying a word. His thin lips are pursed into a straight line. The eagle''s eyes are hidden behind his sunglasses, making it impossible for people to peep into his inner world.


    Shen Lianlan got up and picked up the sunscreen placed next to him and walked to him, "help me wipe sunscreen."


    A woman invited a man to apply sunscreen, which is a very ambiguous move.


    Sunglasses can''t stop the chill at the bottom of his eyes. Shen Lianlan reaches out to take the sunscreen in her hand. Before Shen Lianlan''s eyebrows are filled with joy, he does not hesitate to throw the sunscreen into the sea.


    Shen Lianlan''s mouth was stiff and her eyes were cold. "Did I say you have to listen to me in these seven days? Today is the first day. Are you sure you want to upset me like this? "


    The cool tone was full of threats.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, wearing sunglasses, as if in confrontation with her, the atmosphere instantly tense up.


    "Lin Shiyin should have brought one more bottle. You can choose to wipe it for me or throw it down again!" Her lips were soft, and her tone was cold and gloomy in the warm sunshine.


    Hearing her words, Lin Shiyin consciously took her bottle of sunscreen oil and handed it to Gu Zhishen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Now is not to obediently obedient to their own sunscreen.


    Thinking like this, red lips slowly evoke a cold and proud smile.


    Gu Zhishen''s treatment of her ketone body is no different from that of a dead pig. Anyway, there won''t be any emotional elements in it. Even at the bottom of my heart, I hate to touch them physically. Therefore, the wrinkles in the eyebrows are more and more profound.


    Shen Lianlan, who left for a moment, didn''t come to the scene immediately. Instead, he asked his entourage to take a picture of the scene with his mobile phone.


    The background is the blue sky in the North Sea. The heroine is wearing a sexy red swimsuit. The hero carefully smears sunscreen on the heroine. The light is soft.


    What a beautiful scene.


    Shen Lianlan raised a smile and sent the photo by MMS.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue had dinner early in the evening, and was pressed in bed by Chen Xiaoxiao. She was not allowed to play with her mobile phone and had to rest early.


    When she fell asleep, Chen Xiaoxiao left.


    Yun Jianyue is so confused that she is awakened by the ring tone of the SMS. She is afraid that Zhishen will send her a message these two days. She doesn''t know after she falls asleep. Even if she sleeps, she doesn''t dare to sleep too deeply. She will wake up at all.


    At the moment, she wakes up very quickly. She picks up her mobile phone and sees that the message indicates that it is a strange number. She hesitates to open the message for a few seconds. The photo in front of her eyes makes her breathe a little.


    Seeing the environment should be on the yacht, Gu Zhishen''s hand is attached to the woman''s back, so she should be wearing sunscreen oil. The woman is wearing sunglasses and her facial features are not clear. It may be a woman''s natural instinct. Yun Jianyue thinks that this woman is Lin Shiyin.


    Think of Gu Zhishen touch Lin Shiyin, or skin close, heart angry, the whole person feel bad.


    Since Gu Zhishen is applying sunscreen to Lin Shiyin, it is self-evident who took the photo and who sent it.


    Thinking like this, Yun Jianyue doesn''t know where the courage comes from and dials the number directly.


    The voice rang for a long time, and no one answered.


    Yun Jianyue doubts, why doesn''t she answer her phone?


    Disdain or dare not?


    When she thought the phone was going to hang up automatically, a cool voice came from the radio: "hello --"


    listening to the voice, she seemed in a good mood.


    "Shen Lianlan, are you interested?" Yun Jianyue''s voice is low and cold. Before she sent Zhishen''s mobile phone to her wechat circle, now she sends photos of Zhishen and Lin Shiyin to herself. Doesn''t she want to make herself angry and angry, so as to make Gu Zhishen quarrel?


    I must not let her trick succeed.


    Shen Lian Lan''s voice sounded like a silver bell. After a moment, the laughter stopped. The voice was still in that tone: "you are a little bit smarter than I thought."


    "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s you who took my son and now you''re driving my husband to Melbourne!" Even if she is stupid, she knows that she is playing tricks.


    "Yes, I did all this, so what?" Shen Lianlan was very straightforward and admitted, with arrogance and disdain in her voice, "what can you do for me?"


    Now even Gu Zhishen has to listen to her words obediently. She simply doesn''t believe that Yun Jianyue can do anything!


    "Shen Lianlan, is it interesting for you to do this? Zhishen is my husband, we have children... "


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!" Yun Jianyue''s words have not finished, Shen Lianlan''s sharp voice suddenly interrupted.


    "Husband? You deserve to be his wife The voice line is tight, a little more angry than just now, "Yun Jianyue, I will tell you directly that Gu Zhishen is my favorite thing. Without my permission, no one can touch him! Even if I destroy him, I won''t be cheap, you bitches


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    When Yun Jianyue heard her words, her heart sank and she immediately said, "Zhishen is not an object. You have no right to control what he does!"


    "Oh?" Shen Lianlan sneered, "do you want me to make a bet with you?"


    Yun Jianyue frowns slightly. She has a bad premonition. Before she makes a sound, Shen Lianlan''s voice rings cold again. "I''ll bet with you. Gu Zhishen will go to bed with Lin Shiyin for that child in seven days."


    "Shen Lianlan, are you crazy! What do you want to do Yun Jianyue can''t help but scream with her mobile phone, because she really can''t understand what Shen Lianlan is thinking.


    Isn''t she fond of Gu Zhishen?


    Why did Gu Zhishen sleep with Lin Shiyin?


    Shen Lianlan seems to have not heard her, and goes on, "if Gu Zhishen sleeps with Lin Shiyin in seven days, I will send the child back; if he doesn''t, as long as you divorce him, I can return the child to you! How about it? "


    Refreshing voice falls on the ear of cloud Jane moon is so cold and vicious!


    Meet Jane''s twisted heart, never so itchy.


    "Think about it, divorce first, or wait and see if he will betray you for your children Shen Lianlan said, decisively cut off the call.


    Looking up at the deck, Gu Zhishen, who has already stood up and wants to stay away from Lin Shiyin, has a vicious sneer in his eyes.


    You make me unhappy, then I''ll make your baby''s heart more unhappy!


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue heard the cold voice of "Dudu" coming from her ears. Shen Lianlan''s words had been circling in her mind, and her whole body''s blood had coagulated.


    It''s hard for Gu Zhishen to divorce Zhishen and Lin Shiyin at the thought of what''s going to happen to her and Lin Shiyin.


    no!


    It''s impossible!


    Zhishen said that there was no divorce in his dictionary, only widows.


    They will never leave each other unless they die.


    The hand that holds mobile phone is tightening strength ceaselessly, fingertip of force is Pan pale, fingernail seems to be about to split.


    "No! Zhishen won''t do something sorry for me! He loves me so much that he will never do anything sorry for me... "


    Her white teeth nibbled her lips, and her eyelashes trembled violently in the elegant light.


    Want to suppress, want to hold back, but the tense mood is really unable to suppress, "ah" a, the mobile phone fell on the bed, covered his face and cried.


    Chenghan


    What should Chenghan do?!


    Shen Lianlan is forcing her. Between Chenghan and Zhishen, she can only choose one!


    But


    These two men are so important to her that she wants both.


    Her hair drooped over her cheek, and the liquid seeped from her fingers, and fainted into bright dots on the white quilt.


    Sobbing do not know how long to cry, the quiet space suddenly remembered the bell.


    Cloud Jane a Zheng, looking at the screen toward the crazy vibration of the mobile phone, a time did not dare to see.


    She is afraid that Shen Lianlan is calling. She wants to say something that is hard to hear or force her to say!


    Hesitated for a long time, she still stiff picked up the mobile phone, when saw the call to remind, suddenly a sigh of relief.


    Not Shen Lianlan, but Gu Zhishen.


    Yun Jianyue no longer hesitated to connect the phone, at the moment she wanted to hear his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    "Deep..." Yun Jianyue connects the phone and murmurs.


    But it is a simple two words, Gu Zhishen has been sharp to capture her cry, "you cry?"


    Her eyes subconsciously glanced at Shen Lianlan not far from her eyes. Her intuition told her that Jane''s crying had something to do with her.


    "No, no..." Yun Jianyue wants to deny it, but she wants to cover it up.


    "Jane, you don''t have a gift for lying." Gu Zhi''s deep and low voice was filled with deep heartache, "did Shen Lianlan say something to you?"


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip and didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t rush her, but waited patiently for a long time. Seeing that she was reluctant to speak, he said slowly: "Jane, do you remember what I said to you?"


    If it is not for death, this love will not move.


    Yun Jianyue has been remembering his words, tightly pursed her lips gently, "she wants to make a bet with me!"


    "What bet?" Gu Zhishen immediately asked.


    "She wants to bet that you will have sex with Lin Shiyin in seven days for our children! Otherwise - "the voice stopped.


    "Or what?" Black eyes Shu er a tight, there is urgency in the voice.


    "Otherwise, she will give Chenghan back to me unless I divorce you!" Yun Jianyue sucked her nose, and her eyes still contained mist.


    Gu Zhishen did not immediately speak, like in silence, light breath with the radio wave into the ear of Yun Jian Yue, let her know that he is still at the end of the phone.


    "What does Jane want me to do?" For a moment, his deep voice broke out.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and lost her voice: "deep knowledge..."


    "Or what does Jane think I''ll do?" This is not the right time, but he just wants to know what she thinks.


    Will she want to compromise for the sake of Chenghan, or will she choose to give up him for Chenghan?


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know what he meant by this. She was in a state of confusion for a time and didn''t know what to do.


    "Zhishen, I''m..." Voice choked in the throat, the corner of the eye has water mist flow out, there is a breakdown in the shaking voice: "I hope that the depth of knowledge is always mine, I hope to be with you forever! Even if such an idea is cruel to Chenghan It''s selfish. "


    Because she said, no matter what happens, her first choice is always Gu Zhishen!


    Did not expect to be a proverb by her, she really want to choose between Gu Zhishen and Chenghan!


    Although very painful, but she really can''t lose Gu Zhishen!


    Gu Zhi''s breath, which was held in his chest, suddenly came out, and his nervous palms were sweating.


    He was so afraid that she would choose to divorce herself for Chenghan!


    She''s stupid. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t mind because he''s smart enough.


    It doesn''t matter if she has a bad temper. He can tolerate her.


    She likes to make trouble, and he will protect her and help her clean up the mess.


    She can accept everything, but she can''t accept that she wants to give up herself, even for their children!


    In the past, Yun Jianyue would give up his choice of Chenghan, but she was not the same. She was so sure that she insisted on herself.


    Suddenly, there was a ray of light and happiness in the gloomy heart. The thin lips made a smile, and a low voice rang out: "Jane, congratulations on making a very correct choice! Believe me, I will take Chenghan back, our family will be well together


    Hearing his low voice to comfort himself, Yun Jianyue settled down and said, "I know, I believe in you, I will always believe in you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Gu Zhi deep low should a, warm voice way: "then you good, don''t cry, early rest, don''t think."


    "Good." Yun Jianyue wiped away the tears on her face, "deeply, you should take care of yourself and come back safely."


    "Certainly." He had a positive tone.


    She was waiting for herself at home. How could he not go back.


    Good night, Gu Zhishen let her first cut off the phone, heard the cold "toot" sound, this just put away the mobile phone!


    Eye light touched the deck of Shen Lian LAN, stride forward.


    Shen Lianlan lies comfortably with her eyes closed. She doesn''t notice anyone coming, until Gu Zhishen grabs her wrist and drags her to the edge of her boat.


    When the retinue saw him coming, he drew a gun and pointed to Gu Zhishen. He looked nervous and said, "let go of the eldest lady!"


    Gu Zhishen was not inferior. He quickly pulled out the gun and put it on Shen Lianlan''s forehead. "If you come here again, I''ll kill her first!"


    The retinue were too nervous to move.


    Shen Lian LAN and Dai frown lightly, and there is no fear in her eyes. Her voice is cold: "kill me, your son will be buried with me!"


    "I can have another baby with Jane, can''t I?" Gu Zhishen sneered.


    Shen Lianlan''s eyes were tight, "you think you killed me, you still have a chance to leave alive?"


    "How do you know I can''t help it?" Gu Zhishen''s tone is firm.


    Shen Lianlan''s neck is hurt by his strangulation, and his temple is pointed at by the cold barrel, which is not good.


    The rest of his eyes glanced at Gu Zhishen, thinking of the reason why he had such a big fire, his heart sank, and his voice of negative measurement said: "the more you protect her, the more unhappy I will make me. The more unhappy I am, the more I want to torture her!"


    "Then try it. Do you still have this chance?" Gu Zhishen strangled her neck arm more and more hard, as if to strangle her alive.


    At the moment, Gu Zhishen is like a madman. He has no reason and reason to speak of. He only works with his joy and anger.


    Shen Lianlan knows how crazy he is. If he is forced to hurry up, he may die with himself.


    "Well, I won''t harass her any more!" Finally, Shen Lianlan stepped back.


    Her plan is not complete, but she can''t accompany him to burn the jade and stone with him now.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t move for a while, and his eyes were staring at her. He didn''t seem to believe her.


    Shen Lian''s blue eyes crossed a trace of impatience, "you don''t believe me, now shoot!"


    Mingyan''s eyes were cold and determined that he would not shoot.


    Gu Zhishen''s hand in her neck slowly released, pointing to the gun in her temple also put down, cold voice: "next time, I will not let you go again!"


    This is not a threat to her.


    He can do anything for Jane.


    Dropping this sentence, he went into the cabin.


    The retinue put down his money and didn''t stop him.


    Shen Lianlan stands in the same place, the sea breeze picks up her hair and flies in the air. The whole person is beautiful and sexy, but the anger and flame of her eyes can''t help but jump up.


    The next second her eyes touched Lin Shiyin, who had been sitting there still and did not speak. Her face was extremely ugly, "what are you looking at? I can''t see you yet


    Under the golden light, Lin Shiyin''s face turned pale, but she still bowed her head without saying a word and turned into the cabin.


    Gu Zhishen in the cabin looked at this scene indifferently, his eyes brushed a touch of fine light, and his mouth was very shallow, very shallow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    After cutting off the phone, Yun Jianyue lies in bed again, but can''t sleep at all.


    It is one thing to believe in Gu Zhishen and another to worry about him.


    As soon as I close my eyes, my head is full of blue and cold voice, like a cold sticky snake slowly climbing up his back spine.


    No, she can''t bear it. She wants to know who Shen Lianlan is.


    When he saw the computer on the bedside table, he immediately got up, took the computer, turned it on, and entered the word "Shen Lian Lan" into the search engine.


    Unexpectedly, the introduction of Shen Lianlan on all the news pages was very good. Melbourne''s first lady, the first beauty, the first strong woman, was beautiful and kind, and actively participated in charity activities.


    Shen Lianlan''s photos were all on the news. She was wearing a blue dress at the charity auction. Her smile was bright and moving, her facial features were exquisite, and she was extremely beautiful. She visited the orphanage in her simple black trousers and White Chiffon shirt. Her hair was tied up, showing a beautiful arc. She squatted down to help the children tie their shoes. There was a smile on her face impatient.


    After reading several articles, Yun Jianyue felt that the people in the photos and the people in their voices were quite different.


    It''s meaningless to read these news. It''s impossible to know the real Shen Lianlan. Yun Jianyue closed the website and used her own methods to investigate Shen Lianlan.


    Shen Lianlan''s information is not easy to check, but it is not absolutely the same. When she saw the information about her, Yun Jianyue''s heart was still inexplicable, and her eyes were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    After a burst of cold spine, has never been so afraid!


    Shen Lianlan is really a terrible woman. No, she is just a madman.


    At the thought of Gu Zhishen and her together, Yun Jianyue''s heart is tightly pulled up, every nerve seems to be whipped.


    Regardless of the night, immediately call Cheng Yufei, "I want to see you, now!"


    ¡­


    When Cheng Yufei arrived at the center of the moon, it was twenty minutes later. His pace was a little urgent and his breath was unstable.


    Seeing that Yun Jianyue was ok, she was relieved, and then asked, "Jane, what happened?"


    Yun Jianyue''s drooping eyes slowly raised, light eyes looked at him, the tip of his tongue subconsciously licked the dry lip, and the voice escaped from the throat: "deep knowledge I''ve been in prison, haven''t you? "


    The canthus of eyes are dizzy and moist.


    She couldn''t believe it. It was true.


    Zhishen, I''ve been in prison!


    Cheng Yufei''s expression was stiff, and her eyes quickly brushed over her deep understanding. She did not expect that she still asked after all.


    She walked to the bedside, pulled the chair beside her, sat down, her waist was straight, she met her eyes, her thin lips were light, and she answered a word clearly: "yes!"


    Cloud Jane month breath a stagnation, bean big tears have from the corner of the eye Susu across.


    "What happened! Tell me, what did she do to Zhishen


    His hoarse voice was almost hysterical.


    She almost can''t believe what she saw, so she must listen to Cheng Yufei and tell her, otherwise she can''t believe it!


    Cheng Yufei drooped his eyes, and the mood of his eyes turned thousands of times. After a moment of silence, he said in a tight voice: "you should know that Lin Shiyu is the girlfriend of general manager Gu, and that she is dead, but you still don''t know how she died."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Not an accident?" Yun Jianyue''s uncertain tone.


    Cheng Yufei shakes his head, swallows in his dry throat, and utters a hard voice: "it is said that the traffic accident was an accident, in fact, it was a murder!"


    Murder?


    Hearing these two words, Yun Jianyue was terrified. She couldn''t believe that the accident was not an accident, it was a murder.


    Who murdered who?


    "Lin Shiyu is going to kill President Gu." Cheng Yufei succinctly answered the doubts in her heart.


    Yun Jianyue took a cold breath and said in surprise, "isn''t she fond of Gu Zhishen?"


    How can you be willing to kill Gu Zhishen?


    "Lin Shiyu likes president Gu, but also hates him." Cheng Yu flies his eyes and brushes the dim light. It is a miserable and bloody past.


    Years later, memories in the air are full of blood and decay.


    ¡­


    Melbourne, blue sea, blue sky, cool sea breeze, Shen Lianlan enough sunshine, mood is also a little bit calm; beautiful face and hung arrogant look.


    Lunch at the restaurant in the yacht.


    Gu Zhishen is sitting at the table with no appetite for delicious food. He only holds a cup in his hand and drinks tasteless pure water.


    Shen Lianlan''s meaningful eyes swept him, but he could see that his mind was not broken. He slowly enjoyed the delicious food with a good appetite.


    Lin Shiyin dare not cross in front of Shen Lianlan. She still wears sunglasses and quietly eats delicious food.


    After two hours of lunch, Shen Lianlan seemed to be full at last. She got up and said, "I''m going to have a rest. You can help yourself."


    Then he went to his room.


    The yacht has already prepared rooms, one for each.


    Gu Zhishen went back to his room. Thinking of what happened today, he immediately took out his clean clothes and went to the bathroom for a shower.


    When I came out of the bathroom, I lowered my head and kept wiping my wet hair with the towel on my hand. Before I got to the bed, I saw my white feet. My sword eyebrows were tightened and my eyes were shining along my delicate white legs.


    Lin Shiyin is wearing a black suspender Pajama, which is said to be pajamas. In fact, it is just two thin thin gauzes covering the white skin. She has a graceful figure and the spring light is indistinct, which is hard to block.


    Hair scattered on the white shoulder, still wearing sunglasses


    "Get out of here!" Gu Zhi''s face was deep. Seeing her like this did not arouse any desire of him, but made him lose his appetite.


    "Do you think I want to be humiliated by you?" Lin said


    Gu Zhishen was stunned and realized something. He turned to the door and held the cold metal handle. Sure enough, the door was locked from the outside.


    He tried to open the window again. No doubt the window was sealed and couldn''t get out at all.


    "You don''t have to waste your time. There''s nothing you can''t do, miss." Lin Shiyin gets up and walks towards him slowly.


    Standing in front of him, he reached out to touch his arm, "brother Zhishen..."


    Gu Zhishen''s finger tip has not yet touched Gu Zhishen''s help. He waved it away with a slap, "get out of my way, don''t touch me!"


    His voice was full of anger and disgust.


    The hand he hit quickly turned red. Lin Shiyin''s heart tightened. Her arm crossed the lonely arc in the middle of the air, and slowly clenched it into a fist.


    "Why?" Lin Shiyin clenched her teeth and said, "why can you love your sister? If you love Yun Jianyue, you can''t love me? What can''t I compare with them? "


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply, and her thin lips pressed tightly. She was not interested in answering her stupid questions.


    Avoid her, want to go to the closet to get clothes, after all, now he is only wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Lin Shiyin suddenly took off her glasses, turned around, and her eyes slowly followed his back, "Gu Zhishen, look back at me, how much I love you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Gu Zhishen steps a meal, dark eyes full of disdain, looking back at her, lips light pursed: "you love me, close me..."


    Before she finished speaking, her voice stopped abruptly when she saw her face under the sunglasses.


    Lin Shiyin opened her apricot eyes and gazed at him affectionately with a pair of pitiful eyes. She reached out to lift a trace of black hair behind her ears and pursed her red lips: "Zhishen..."


    "Deep knowledge..." This soft call, as if he pulled into the memory of the moment.


    In memory, Lin Shiyu''s most habitual action is to lift his hair to the root of his ears, and he likes to call him deep.


    Lin Shiyin and Lin Shiyu are sisters, so their facial features are similar to each other. However, the face in front of her is almost 70% like Lin Shiyu. If Lin Shiyin deliberately imitates Lin Shiyu, she is almost 90% similar.


    Suddenly, it was like Lin Shiyu standing in front of him, calling his name gently.


    Gu Zhishen looked stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    Lin Shiyin walked towards him step by step. Her eyes were bewildered and despairing. She said, "now you should know how much I love you. I don''t mind being a substitute for my sister. I can become a sister for you, as long as you are happy..."


    The voice is still falling, she has been unable to control the rush to him, slender arms like vines tightly wrapped in his waist.


    Gu Zhishen almost reflexively pulled her apart and threw her vigorously on the ground. His eyes flashed with consternation, and his voice was tense: "I didn''t expect you to be abnormal like Shen Lianlan!"


    She''s actually turned into Lin Shiyu.


    If you think she looks like Lin Shiyu and imitates Lin Shiyu''s voice, he will be interested in her?


    Stop dreaming!


    Lin Shiyu fell down and sat on the ground. He groaned with pain. He looked at his eyes without anger. Instead, he had a trace of expectation.


    Gu Zhishen turns around and suddenly realizes something is wrong


    The abdomen has a restless, inexplicable whole body is burning, there are sweat oozing out of the forehead, eyeground brushing a trace of accident.


    How could this happen!


    It''s impossible. I didn''t eat anything or drink the water that had been opened. How could I be counted!


    Is it


    The only thing I can think of is the bathroom.


    Her face became more and more stiff and livid. She didn''t expect that Shen Lianlan would try her best to calculate him.


    Seeing his stiff back, Lin Shiyin guessed that the effect of the medicine had already taken place. She stood up slowly and said in a low voice: "you guessed right. The first lady asked someone to put the medicine on the shower in advance. As soon as you take a bath, the water mixed with the medicine invades your skin. With the breath and inhalation into your body, the effect of the medicine is stronger than ordinary medicine. Zhishen, only if you do it with me, will the eldest lady give you back the child. "


    Gu Zhishen''s contour was tight, and his forehead was full of blue veins. The disgust of the two women was beyond his imagination.


    "Know deep, you accept your life! It is absolutely impossible for you to be with Yun Jianyue... " With that, Lin Shiyin has hugged him from behind!


    Gu Zhishen reached out and wanted to break her hand, but Lin Shiyin wanted to do it with him. She didn''t let go. She was soft and clinging to his back. When she struggled, she would inevitably linger, which further stimulated his quiet somewhere and began to wake up gradually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Gu Zhishen, who first arrived in Australia, was not Gu Zhishen now. At that time, he had all the dandy habits of the rich second generation.


    Fighting, rebellious, defiant and arrogant, he does not put anyone in the bottom of his eyes. Although his studies in school will not be wasted, because of his bad behavior, he is not liked by the teachers. If he did not have outstanding achievements, he would have been dismissed by the school.


    At that time, Gu Zhishen attracted every girl of the same age. Even though he had a bad temper and fierce eyes, his face couldn''t stop those girls who wanted to get close to him.


    Gu Zhishen has made several girlfriends, but time is not long, very natural together, very natural separation, for him, every woman is the same, nothing special. When he felt bored, Shen Lianlan and Lin Shiyu appeared, casting the worst period of his life.


    Shen Lianlan and Lin Shiyu were good friends. They met Gu Zhishen in a school activity. They fell in love with each other at once, and Lin Shiyu was the same. Shen Lianlan didn''t come to school often at that time, so Lin Shiyu secretly approached Gu Zhishen with Shen Lianlan on his back.


    In Gu Zhishen''s surroundings, intentionally or unintentionally, the basketball court, the place to eat, and the place to play games. Gradually, Gu Zhishen''s eyes finally noticed the girl, and naturally came together with her.


    For Lin Shiyu, Gu Zhishen didn''t think it was special. He was just more beautiful than his former girlfriend. He had a temperament of misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. He was gentle, lively, quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit. He was very considerate. He never adhered to Gu Zhishen. He always said what he said.


    Gu Zhishen also gradually different from her, especially after he got Lin Shiyu''s first time, he was more and more kind to her. He felt that Lin Shiyu was different from other girls around him. She was clean, obedient, considerate, adoring and satisfied with his male chauvinism. Their feelings became better and better.


    It was once said that Lin Shiyu was the woman who ended Gu Zhishen, even Gu Zhishen himself.


    At this time, Shen Lianlan, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, suddenly appears in the school. Knowing that Lin Shiyu and Gu Zhishen are together, she sees Gu Zhishen holding Lin Shiyu in her arms and doting on her brows and eyes. Instead of being angry, she wishes them well.


    Lin Shiyu''s face was pale at that time. Gu Zhishen asked her why, but Lin Shiyu didn''t dare to say anything.


    Gu Zhishen and Lin Shiyu get better and better together. Shen Lianlan seems to appear in front of him. Every time Lin Shiyu is afraid, but Shen Lianlan has not done anything.


    Until once, Gu Zhishen went out to play with his friends and stayed in the mountains at night. If he didn''t come back, something bad happened.


    Shen Lianlan let people give Lin Shiyu medicine, let her and other men on the bed.


    Lin Shiyu is very painful. She asks if Shen Lianlan did it. Shen Lianlan does not hesitate to admit that it was done by herself. She lets Lin Shiyu leave Gu Zhishen.


    Lin Shiyu disagrees, but Shen Lianlan doesn''t say anything.


    After that, no matter how careful Lin Shiyu is, Shen Lianlan can always find a way to find Gu Zhishen''s absence time and ask her to do it with different men. If she doesn''t want to, she will directly force it.


    Lin Shiyu lives in pain, but she refuses to leave Gu Zhishen, because she really loves Gu Zhishen.


    Finally, Shen Lianlan is impatient and directly designs Gu Zhishen to see Lin Shiyu groaning under other men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    At that time, Gu Zhishen was so impulsive that he didn''t want to get so much, especially Lin Shiyu''s blushing face and his passion to rise. He took the initiative to cater to the man''s appearance, which did not seem to be forced at all.


    He slapped Lin Shiyu on the face and proposed to break up!


    Lin Shiyu collapsed completely. She didn''t want to break up. She wanted to tell Gu Zhishen everything, but Shen Lianlan threatened her. If she said all this, not only she would die, but also her sister with heart disease would die ahead of time, and her foster parents would die even more.


    Lin Shiyu was afraid and did not dare to say anything. He could only be misunderstood by Gu Zhi and could not climb out of the abyss of pain.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t expect to be betrayed by Lin Shiyu. He was so angry that he drank a lot of wine. In his anger, he also had relations with other women.


    Lin Shiyu knew, heartache, but nothing can say, just ask Gu Zhishen don''t want her.


    At that time, Shen Lianlan would always appear at Gu Zhishen''s side, intentionally or unintentionally revealing his affection for Gu Zhishen. However, Gu Zhishen didn''t like her. Xu took a gamble in his heart. In order to revenge Lin Shiyu, he kissed Shen Lianlan in front of Lin Shiyu.


    Lin Shiyu collapsed completely, but Shen Lianlan showed a victory smile.


    Lin Shiyu was so desperate that she didn''t know what to do. So she went to Gu Zhishen and said that she wanted to make another last meal for Gu Zhishen, and she would never pester him again.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t refuse at that time. Unexpectedly, Lin Shiyu put an overpowering drug in the meal. Gu Zhishen was unconscious without taking any.


    When he woke up, he was in the car, but he couldn''t make any strength. Lin Shiyu drove, crying and saying that he loved him and didn''t want to lose him. He wanted to take him to a place where there were only two of them.


    Gu Zhishen realized that her driving direction was to rush to the cliff, and thought that she would die.


    But at the last moment, Lin Shiyu regretted that she loved Gu Zhishen and was reluctant to let him accompany him. She untied the seat belt, opened the door and pushed Gu Zhishen out.


    Finally, he just asked him to take good care of Lin Shiyin, but she ran out of the cliff with her car and fell down. Her death was ferocious and miserable.


    Gu Zhishen is sent to the hospital, and Shen Lianlan comes to take care of him when he is informed, and reveals his feelings.


    Gu Zhishen refused. He didn''t like Shen Lianlan. He didn''t want to talk about feelings after Lin Shiyu''s experience!


    Shen Lianlan thinks that he refuses himself because of Lin Shiyu. He is very angry, and he will regret it.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t care what she said.


    Gu Zhishen went to Lin Shiyu''s funeral and met Shen Lianlan, who gave him another chance.


    Gu Zhishen still refused. When he went back to his residence to collect his things, he found Lin Shiyu''s diary. Only then did he know the truth of everything and how vicious Shen Lianlan was.


    He takes the initiative to find Shen Lianlan. Shen Lianlan thinks that he has changed his mind. Before he can be happy, Gu Zhishen slaps her. He hates her behavior and hates her very much, and threatens to never see her again.


    Shen Lianlan is completely angry. She threatens Gu Zhishen to be with her, or she will destroy him.


    Gu Zhishen did not put her words in his heart and naturally did not agree.


    Less than a week after his return, he was ambushed and arrested when he woke up on the grounds that he was addicted to drugs. Drug ingredients were detected in his blood. Moreover, the police found so-called evidence in Lin Shiyu''s car accident, pointing out that Lin Shiyu did not commit suicide, but Gu Zhishen''s murder.


    Gu Zhishen knew the real identity of Shen Lianlan, the adopted daughter of the Shen family leader, the most powerful force in Melbourne.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Said to be an adopted daughter, in fact, is also a lover, but the owner of the house to her extremely love, no matter what she put forward will agree, as long as she is obedient in his side.


    Shen Lianlan says that as long as Gu Zhishen is willing to be her man, she can get him out.


    How could Gu Zhishen agree.


    Finally, Gu Zhishen was convicted and sent to a drug rehabilitation center for half a year and then transferred to prison for seven years.


    After Gu Zhishen was sent to prison for half a year, the owner of his family took Shen Lianlan away from Melbourne for a while. The news that Gu Zhishen was in prison had been kept secret from the iceberg people. Only then did he release the news. When Gu Zhishen received the news in China, Fu Wenqing immediately took people to Melbourne and tried his best to rescue Gu Zhishen.


    At the beginning, it was Shen Lianlan who made it as evidence. By using the power of the Shen family, Gu Zhishen was convicted. As long as the evidence was overturned, Gu Zhishen was acquitted.


    Gu Zhishen is out of prison. Before he has time to breathe, there is bad news coming from the ice city


    Gu Liming died, Gu Songming was in charge of Bolun. Fu Wenqing and Gu Zhishen returned to the ice city. In addition to facing the pain of losing their loved ones, they also faced Gu Songming''s exclusion and targeting.


    Shen Dun can''t help but know that she fell in love with the situation in Melbourne. Otherwise, she won''t let her know again.


    She can not get Gu Zhishen''s heart, and will never allow any other woman to get it, otherwise she will be destroyed.


    At that time, Gu Zhishen had already entered Bolun. Facing Gu Songming''s exclusion and targeting, Gu Zhishen was exhausted physically and mentally, and had no intention to pay attention to Shen Lianlan''s warning.


    ¡­¡­


    Melbourne, in the cabin.


    Shen Lianlan pours a glass of red wine and nests on the sofa. She looks at the computer in front of her and plays the pictures in Gu Zhishen''s room.


    She did not believe that Gu Zhishen could completely forget Lin Shiyu. She did not believe that under the influence of drugs, Gu Zhishen could bear to face such a face.


    Looking at Gu Zhishen from the initial struggle, to finally unable to resist, Lin Shiyin fell on the bed, looking comfortable, as if enjoying a picture.


    What does Yun Jianyue feel when she sees this scene? Maybe her heart is broken.


    After drinking the red wine and putting down the glass, Shen Lianlan intercepts a video and sends it to the mobile phone, and then to Yun Jianyue''s mobile phone.


    Eyes light to see the men and women in the picture have been entangled in the quilt, disdain of a sneer: "don''t you love me? Not for that woman? Gu Zhishen, I will let you know that you can''t get anyone but me, but I will destroy everything you love


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue heard Cheng Yufei finish that bloody decadent years, but tears on her face suddenly do not know.


    She had no idea that Gu Zhishen had gone through these terrible and dirty things.


    Gu Zhishen once said in his mind: Jane, you don''t need to love me, just like me.


    She finally understood why Gu Zhishen said that.


    He was afraid.


    I''m afraid that I will fall in love with a woman like Shen Lianlan. I''m also afraid that I will fall in love with a woman. I will end up like Lin Shiyu.


    So no matter for himself or others, he dare not love or be loved.


    Shanming''s eyes are full of tides, and his heart is like a knife. His fingers tightly grasp the position of his heart and sob.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    She never knew that the man she loved had been or was going through so much pain. She never knew how much courage and risk he needed to love himself.


    Love him, heartache to the heart will be broken.


    Cheng Yufei did not speak any more, just took the paper to wipe her tears.


    There was only her sobbing in the silent room, and there was a thick sadness in the air.


    The mobile phone vibrates wildly on the bedside table, interrupting Yun Jianyue''s weeping. Her eyes are full of moisture. She reaches for her mobile phone and sees a new message to remind her that the number is familiar to her. It is Shen Lianlan.


    Thinking of all that vicious woman did to Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue gnawed her teeth and hated. How could there be such a bad woman? She couldn''t think of it.


    With the mobile phone, the heart is up and down, there is a very bad feeling, so I dare not open the information.


    Cheng Yufei looks at her strangely, as if asking what''s wrong.


    Yun Jianyue wiped her tears with a paper towel, took a deep breath, and summoned up the courage to open a message. This time, Shen Lianlan sent a video of dozens of seconds.


    She opened the video to watch


    But it is more than ten seconds, hand a tremor, the mobile phone quickly from the palm of the palm, fell on the bed.


    Plain face for a moment, the face is as dead as dust, tearful, but silent.


    Her reaction let Cheng Yufei have a very bad feeling, did not ask her, directly grab the mobile phone, click open the video to see, the face is also quickly changed.


    Looking up at the dull looking Yun Jianyue, she looks worried: "Jianyue --"


    Yun Jianyue reaches for her mobile phone and lowers her head. She doesn''t want to let Cheng Yufei see the tears on her face. Her voice is very small and she says hoarsely, "can you Leave me alone


    Cheng Yufei thought for a moment, got up and said, "I''m outside, anything can be called me."


    Cloud Jane moon head hang very low, do not speak.


    Cheng Yu flies out, and the mobile phone in Yun Jianyue''s hand vibrates crazily again. This time, it''s the phone, or the number just now.


    White teeth clenched pink lips, reason told himself should not answer her phone, but sensibility can not help but hold up the mobile phone, stick to the ear.


    The mouth tasted a strong smell of blood, and a silver bell like smile rang in his ear, "what''s the taste of being abandoned? Watching her husband and other women do and love... "


    "Shen Lianlan, aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Yun Jianyue, and her hoarse voice was full of hate.


    "Oh Shen Lianlan disdained to laugh, especially when she heard her cry. She was in a good mood. "I haven''t seen what retribution is after so many years, otherwise you can talk to me?"


    "Shen Lianlan, you will be punished!" Yun Jianyue gnaws her teeth and is full of anger. She wants to kill this woman.


    At the thought of what she had done to Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue couldn''t control her anger, madness and wanted to kill people.


    "Then I will wait for the day when retribution comes, but before that, I will get Gu Zhishen!" The laughter in Shen Lianlan''s voice was gone, and the sound line was tightened, and he said, "what I like is absolutely not allowed to be touched by others. This man I will not give you, as for that evil, I will not let him exist, I want to let the last point of contact between you, completely cut off! Let you completely disappear from his life and memory. "


    Yun Jianyue heard the meaning of her words, as if to start on Chenghan. Her eyes were full of bloodshot. "If you dare to move Chenghan''s hair, I will not let you go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    It''s a pity that Shen Lianlan has already cut off the call before her words are finished.


    "Hello Hello... " Hearing the cold beep, Yun Jianyue was very angry. She threw her mobile phone on the ground and couldn''t help crying out: "ah..."


    Pain, depression, depression, and powerlessness.


    Not in Australia, I don''t know the current situation. At the thought that Shen Lianlan would hurt Chenghan, Yun Jianyue felt that she was going crazy.


    ¡­


    Standing outside the door, Cheng Yufei heard the scream of pain coming from the room. He frowned and turned around. His hand had touched the cold metal, but he still didn''t open the door.


    Such a thing, the most painful person is Yun Jianyue, she should not want to let people see her at the moment of embarrassment and unbearable.


    Now going in would only make her feel worse. He''d better wait outside.


    Turn to lean on the wall, the corner of the eye swept to not far away standing figure, micro Zheng.


    Li Hanzhu''s tall and straight shadow stood there motionless. Her eyes were like an abyss, and there was no light. She had no intention to go in.


    Two men, one door, each with his own mind.


    ¡­


    After that night, two days later, yunjianyue never received Gu Zhishen''s phone call or wechat, and Shen Lianlan did not challenge her again.


    On the third day, a sensation happened in the city.


    President Bolen''s case of drug abuse, murder and imprisonment in Australia has been exposed, occupying the headlines of various sections. The number of topics discussed on the Internet has exceeded 50 million, which has become the headlines and hot search of every portal.


    Bolen''s stock has been plummeting since the beginning of the trading. All kinds of calls from the business department and the public relations department were hoarse and could not speak.


    Cheng Yufei and Yu Jinjiu did not expect that they had not received any news before. They were killed by surprise. Before the end of trading time, they were called to stop trading.


    When Yun Jianyue saw the news, her brain was also confused.


    This matter was concealed deeply at the beginning. Few people in iceberg knew that they would not betray Gu Zhishen. Who is it?


    When Yun Jianyue thought of what Shen Lianlan said to herself that night, she thought that Su Xu was the first person to tell him about it, and that Lin Shiyin was the first person to contact Su Xu


    So all this is what they have planned for a long time. They will work together to destroy Zhishen and Bolun.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao called Yun Jianyue for the first time when they saw the news. Naturally, they were surprised, but they didn''t ask much. They just comforted her.


    Yun Jianyue said two words, let them not worry, hang up the phone, immediately change clothes to Bolun group.


    Cheng Yufei and Yu Jin are so busy for a long time that they are surprised to see Yun Jianyue coming.


    "Little sister-in-law, why do you come here at this time?"


    Yun Jianyue''s face was pale and her mental state was very bad. She held up her spirit and opened her mouth: "how can I still lie down when it''s all here."


    Cheng Yufei and Yu Jin both knew her worries for a long time and did not speak.


    "Tell me, how bad is it now?"


    "Because we used most of our funds to attack Qiao''s family, the news burst so suddenly that we didn''t have any preparation at all. Today''s opening fell sharply. Conservatively, the loss has reached 1 billion yuan." Cheng Yufei said with a heavy face.


    Although one billion yuan is not enough to shake Bolen''s foundation, it is also a big loss. Shareholders have already called one by one and yelled. However, Gu Zhishen can''t be contacted now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    "Bolen is the painstaking effort of deep knowledge. No matter what happens, no one can destroy his painstaking efforts." Yun Jianyue bit her lip and looked at Cheng Yufei and Yu Jinjiu sincerely. "I only know computers. I don''t know anything about shopping malls. So can I ask you to protect Bolun before Zhishen comes back!"


    "Jianyue, Bolun was snatched from Gu Songming''s hand by Mr. Gu. No one knows the hardships better than us. Needless to say, we will support Bolun and never let it fall!"


    "Yes, little sister-in-law, our brother and elder brother for so many years are not made for nothing." Yu Jin spoke to comfort her for a long time.


    "Thank you." Yun Jianyue''s eyes are wet. Fortunately, there are them now, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "But now What worries me most is Mr. Gu. Although Mr. Gu was in Melbourne before, he still had contact with me, but now he has no contact at all. " Cheng Yufei spoke.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes are dark. In fact, this is what she worries about most.


    "Cheng Yufei, help me arrange. I''m going to Melbourne." Drooping eyes swept up, eyes color firm.


    Cheng Yufei was stunned. He reacted and firmly opposed: "no, general manager Gu told me before he left that he must not let you go to Melbourne."


    "Why?"


    "Mr. Gu didn''t say why."


    "He is afraid that Shen Lianlan will hurt me." Yun Jianyue''s voice sounded clear, before she did not understand Gu Zhishen''s heart, very strange, now she felt that she understood what he was thinking.


    He didn''t want to let himself go to Melbourne because he was afraid Shen Lianlan would be against him.


    "Little sister-in-law, since you know that the elder brother is worried about you and is not willing to let you go, you should listen to the elder brother''s words and don''t go. Besides, you are not out of the month yet."


    "Because I know he''s worried about me, I''ll go even more!" Yun Jianyue insisted, "he is my husband, now his whereabouts are unknown. As his wife, how can he still sit still, hide in the iceberg, and be a turtle with a shrinking head."


    "Jianyue --"


    "let her go." Cheng Yufei''s words have not finished, was interrupted by the voice from the door.


    Three people eyes light a moment to look at the door of the office, cloud Jane moon eyeground brush accident, "Mom."


    Fu Wenqing, with light makeup and a calm and calm look, walked in step by step, and her eyes fell on Yun Jianyue''s face. "You go, but promise me to take good care of yourself and bring back Zhishen and Chenghan together."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that she would support herself. She was moved and grateful. She nodded heavily: "I will bring them back."


    "Aunt fu..." Yu Jin was puzzled for a long time.


    Fu Wenqing looked at him and said coolly, "she insists on going. Can you tie her with a rope? It''s better to let her go openly and arrange more people to protect her safety. "


    She was afraid that the more she stopped Yun Jianyue, the more dangerous it would be.


    Cheng Yufei understood the meaning of her words, but sighed, "I know."


    Fu Wenqing reached out and took Yun Jianyue''s hand and told him, "don''t worry about it. Bolun, I''ll watch. I''ll see who has the ability to move my son''s company!"


    With Fu Wenqing''s words, Yun Jianyue is more confident.


    Cheng Yufei arranges 20 escorts to accompany Yun Jianyue. In addition, there is a person beside Yun Jianyue: Li Hanzhu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    In Melbourne, Cheng Yufei has arranged things in advance with all his strength. The 20 retinues will not follow Yun Jianyue directly, but disguise as ordinary people. They will follow Yun Jianyue''s side in secret to protect Yun Jianyue. Li Hanzhu alone is enough.


    After Yun Jianyue, Li Hanzhu shouldn''t have dragged him to this muddy water. She owes Li Hanzhu too much to change. She really doesn''t know what to do next.


    Li Hanzhu looked handsome and cold, and said in a calm voice, "I am Chenghan''s godfather. It is natural for me to save him."


    Yun Jianyue knows that he doesn''t want to put too much pressure on herself. She really doesn''t know what to say except a "thank you".


    Fu Wenqing, Yun Xiaotian, Zhu Jingyi and others all went to the airport to see her off.


    Chen Xiaoxiao took her hand and exhorted her to take good care of herself. Before she was born, she would have to travel a long way. I was really worried that her body could not bear it.


    "Don''t worry, mom. We''ll all come back safe and sound." Yun Jianyue comforts her.


    Xiaoyun didn''t know how it was easy for him to see the things that happened with Bo Xiaoyun.


    If it wasn''t for the bloody ice city shopping mall, he couldn''t leave. He must have gone with Yun Jianyue.


    Zhu Jingyi also had the idea of accompanying her, but she was rejected by Yun Jianyue. She didn''t know how dangerous it was to go this time. She couldn''t protect herself, let alone take Zhu Jingyi to risk.


    As for Cheng Yufei and Yu Jin for a long time, they should stay in the ice city and guard Bolun. They must not let the Qiao family take advantage of this opportunity to attack!


    The radio reminds us that the flight to Melbourne has begun boarding. Yun Jianyue reluctantly lets go of Chen Xiaoxiao''s hand and boardes the plane with Li Hanzhu.


    Fu Wenqing and others watched them board, the plane took off, disappeared in the clouds, and then left one after another.


    No one knows that three hours after Yun Jianyue''s and Li Hanzhu''s flight to Melbourne took off, a secret force of ice city also successively boarded the plane; they continued to melt into Melbourne, and they did not know it.


    Cheng Yufei packs the first-class cabin so that they can have a quiet rest on their journey without being disturbed.


    Yun Jianyue looks out of the window at the boundless clouds, which makes her face more and more pale and colorless, and her eyes inadvertently leak out thick thoughts.


    Li Hanzhu caught the missing and attachment at the bottom of her eyes, but didn''t say anything. She just asked for a blanket and a cup of warm water when the steward came over.


    Yun Jianyue covered the blanket on her body, holding a water cup in her hands, and said thanks to him.


    Li Hanzhu''s calm eyes looked at her, silent for a moment, hard voice out, "you don''t have to worry, he won''t have an accident."


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and realized that he was comforting herself.


    Although Li Hanzhu has seen her since the accident, she has never said anything to comfort her. This is the first time. It is estimated that he really does not know how to comfort people, and he is uncomfortable.


    But that''s enough for cloud Jane moon.


    "You seem to know more than I do and have more confidence in it." Cloud Jane moon smile, slightly desolate.


    "If you can''t make sure of a woman, he has no right to own you!" Li Hanzhu''s voice was cold and serious. He was not joking or satirizing Gu Zhishen.


    Just telling the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Yun Jianyue was stunned at first, then her cheeks were slightly flushed. She was a little embarrassed. Where could she have said so well by Li Hanzhu.


    Li Hanzhu eyebrow Mou is serious and rigorous, deep voice rings again: "so he won''t have an accident, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and didn''t speak again. She was afraid of embarrassment. She put down her water cup after drinking a sip of water.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t sleep, and her sharp eyes fell on her simple and thin face, and gradually softened, and her heart became stuffy.


    To tell the truth, he was very distressed to see that she was so worried about Gu Zhishen. He wanted to take care of her and protect her instead of Gu Zhishen, but he also knew that he could not.


    Because the person in her heart is Gu Zhishen, not himself; so the only thing he can do is to accompany Gu Zhishen to her side, take care of her and protect her before she comes back.


    Gao Zheng once joked: "Colonel, you are really like a knight in cloud girl!"


    Knights can only protect the princess, but can not have a princess, because the princess belongs to the prince.


    Prince or knight, all he wanted was to be by her side when she needed help.


    Since the prince is not here, let him, as a knight, cherish the time that he can live with her and fulfill the responsibilities that a knight should have before the prince returns.


    ¡­


    Yun Jianyue was supposed to be sleeping, but later she really fell asleep and fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, she was woken up by Li Hanzhu.


    Because the plane has 15 minutes to land.


    Yun Jianyue rubbed her eyes and muttered, "so fast?"


    "You''ve been sleeping for more than ten hours." Cold voice sounded, cloud Jianyue this just returned to God, Zheng Zheng looked at Li Hanzhu quiet eagle eyes, "so long? No wonder I feel hungry. "


    Li Hanzhu glanced at an accident, probably did not expect that she would take the initiative to shout "hungry".


    "You can''t get used to the food in the airport. You can eat it at the hotel."


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    Twenty five minutes after leaving the airport, Cheng Yufei''s arranged people have come to pick them up. Forty minutes later, they arrive at the hotel arranged by Cheng Yufei, and their luggage is delivered to their respective rooms in advance.


    In order to facilitate Li Hanzhu''s protection of yunjianyue, Li Hanzhu''s room is arranged next to yunjianyue. No matter what happens, Li Hanzhu can protect yunjianyue as soon as possible.


    Yun Jianyue slept on the plane for a long time. She was in a good mental state. Instead of ordering a meal, she went to the restaurant of the hotel to eat. Li Hanzhu accompanied her.


    I''m really hungry. Yun Jianyue eats a little more.


    Li Hanzhu sits opposite to look at her, eyebrow heart tiny Cu, "you are really OK?"


    She is in the opposite state now as she is in ice city!


    Seeing the empty plate in front of her, Yun Jianyue realized something. She looked a little embarrassed. She seemed to eat a little too much.


    He put down the tableware, wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, cleared his throat, and said solemnly, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I don''t know what''s going on in ice city. I''m in a bad mood. But now I''m here, I know what kind of devil I''m facing. I''m not afraid. Now I have to work hard to eat more and rest more, and maintain my physical strength and energy, so that I have the strength to defeat the devil, don''t you think so? "


    She is very weak, far from being strong and brave as yunsiwan, but when she thinks of Gu Zhishen, she has no reason not to be strong and brave.


    Li Hanzhu understood her meaning and was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    When she arrived in Melbourne, she was full of food and drink and was full of energy. Instead of going out in a hurry to look for Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue went back to her room and continued to investigate Shen Lianlan''s affairs with her computer.


    Half a year ago, the head of the Shen family died of illness. Before his death, he handed over the rights of the Shen family to one of his confidants and Shen Lianlan. One of them was external and the other was internal, which complemented each other. Although the Shen family was not satisfied with other matters, Shen Lianlan could not do anything about it.


    This is why Shen Lianlan dares to play so big and has no scruples about it.


    Yun Jianyue looks at the data, droops her eyes and murmurs to herself: "when she dies, she hangs up. Why should she give her right to a lover? Is it true love for her?"


    Dong Dong.


    With the knock on the door, Yun Jianyue immediately raised her vigilance and went to the door. Seeing Li Hanzhu through cat''s eye, she opened the door immediately.


    "I went out and got some information." Li Hanzhu comes in. After yunjianyue closes the door, he makes a low voice.


    Yun Jianyue nodded: "sit down and do it."


    Li Hanzhu sat down. Yun Jianyue went to the refrigerator to get her a bottle of mineral water. He received it and said faintly: "a few days ago, Shen Lianlan took Lin Shiyin and a man on the yacht. There was an accident at sea. Shen Lianlan and Lin Shiyin were all right, but the man died. I heard that his bones were incomplete."


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is tight, subconsciously nervous ask: "that man is know deep?"


    "According to the eyewitness''s description, he looks like him." Li Hanzhu answered without concealment.


    Yun Jianyue''s face suddenly pale, curled eyelashes violently tremble, the light of bright eyes gradually dim, until there is no light, dark as night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Yun Jianyue received a phone call from the police station asking if she was Gu Zhishen''s wife and asked her to go over and identify the body.


    Li Hanzhu went with Yun Jianyue and went to the mortuary. The morgue was dark in light, low in temperature, humid all year round, and overcast with gusts of wind. Yun Jianyue unconsciously held her arms and felt a huge cold coming out of her heart.


    The police and the mortuary keeper came and opened one of the cabinets where the body was kept. The policeman said, "please confirm your identity."


    Yun Jianyue takes a look at Li Hanzhu at first, and the latter nods with acquiescence. She walks over and sees the face of the corpse in the dim light. The damage is serious and the face is not all wrong. It is impossible to confirm. The appearance is extremely frightening.


    Eyes follow his face all the way down, and finally fall on the man''s swollen hands, tears suddenly burst out: "Zhishen..."


    With her finger on the same wedding ring, not Gu Zhishen, who is it!


    She grabbed Gu Zhishen''s hand with excitement, tears on her face, and she was extremely sad.


    The police said that it was an accident after investigation. No one should be responsible for it. This is really an unfortunate accident.


    Yun Jianyue seems to have not heard, just holding that cold stiff finger, sobbing.


    Finally, Li Hanzhu walked over, broke off her hand, pressed her in his arms, and pointed her eyes to the administrator, "the ring can''t melt with the ashes, can you take it down and return it to her?"


    The administrator didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the police. The policeman nodded. He immediately took down the ring and handed it to Li Hanzhu: "of course."


    Li Hanzhu held the ring tightly in his palm, and heard some things from the police and the administrator. It was nothing more than the cremation of the corpse so that he could bring it back to China.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Yun Jian yue fu in his arms has been crying, shoulder constantly shaking, heard sad, see tears.


    Li Hanzhu negotiated with the police administrator on her behalf, including the cremation of the body.


    By the time we got out of the hospital, it was already dark. The lights were on and the lights were dim, which dotted the prosperous economic city and echoed the Milky way in the night sky.


    When she was about to get on the bus, Yun Jianyue''s body suddenly froze and looked at the beautiful figure standing not far away. Then the dim streetlights could vaguely see her beautiful face. In her bright eyes, she was arrogant.


    Almost without hesitation, she was identified as Shen Lianlan!


    Shen Lianlan stood up lazily against the body of the car, and walked towards her step by step confidently. Her eyes looked at the red and swollen eyes of Yun Jianyue and said with a smile: "Oh! It''s so miserable to cry. Is it going to make you blind? "


    Yun Jianyue''s red and swollen eyes, her eyes are clear and staring at her: "Shen Lianlan, are you satisfied now? Are you happy that you know how to kill me? "


    "Satisfied." Shen Lianlan nodded and blurted out: "very happy! I can''t get it. Why do you have it! I said, I''d rather destroy what I can''t get, you bitches


    "You..." Yun Jian threw her a slap in the face, but her fingers were cut off halfway on her face.


    Shen Lianlan''s retinue didn''t know when he came near. He grabbed Yun Jianyue''s hand. At the same time, Li Hanzhu also grasped his hand. His voice was cold: "let go!"


    The retinue didn''t let go, and her eyes looked at Shen Lianlan.


    Shen Lianlan''s cool and thin eyes swept at her and asked to smile: "you want to kill me! It''s a pity that you don''t have it! Do you know what happened that afternoon and why the yacht exploded? "


    Yun Jianyue stares at her, gnashing her teeth: "he wants to kill you!"


    "Yes, I gave him some medicine. He didn''t control it and did it with Lin Shiyin, but afterwards he blamed me." Shen Lianlan smiles and holds her curly hair with her fingers. Her smile is like a poppy blooming in the night, beautiful and fatal: "but his bad luck didn''t kill me, but he killed himself! Oh, well, I don''t need to save my son. "


    Li Hanzhu sword eyebrow a Cu, subconsciously looked at a cloud Jian Yue.


    Yun Jianyue''s face was pale and colorless, and her eyes glanced at her. She did not care what she had experienced. Instead, she asked, "what''s wrong with Chenghan?"


    Shen Lianlan didn''t answer her, but looked at her with sympathetic eyes, "what a pity. You lost your husband and son. Are you the legendary sweeper? Kefko, have your parents been beaten by you... "


    Before she finished her words, Yun Jianyue couldn''t listen any more. Her left hand was about to throw her in her face. The retinue quickly intercepted her, and Li Hanzhu immediately took control of her entourage


    But Yun Jianyue did not meet her after all, because when her fingertip was about to fall on her face, Shen Lianlan quickly took a step back and avoided the slap of Yun Jianyue.


    The retinue has been quickly beaten by Li Hanzhu and lies on the ground. Seeing that he is about to come, Shen Lianlan raises his hand to stop him.


    None of her retinue was Li Hanzhu''s opponent, but Li Hanzhu could not have hurt herself tonight, so it''s not worth doing these boring struggles.


    Turn around and leave.


    "Shen Lianlan, give Chenghan back to me!" Yun Jianyue roared at her back.


    Shen Lianlan''s pace is a meal. She looks back with a bright smile and says: "good! If you are lucky, maybe the wolf will leave a little bone for you to bury! "


    The radian raised by the corners of the mouth is extremely insidious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "You --" cloud Jane month gas want to catch up, but was pulled by Li Hanzhu, his ear rang his usual deep cold voice, "you calm down."


    Yun Jianyue turned her head, raised her head to meet his dark eyes and gnashed her teeth: "how can I calm down? This woman killed Zhishen and Chenghan. I want to kill her. I want to kill her! "


    Li Hanzhu shakes his head and says: "you can''t kill her."


    "I will kill her, I must kill her..." Yun Jianyue repeated this sentence, but how can''t win his strong and powerful fingers through constant struggle.


    Shen Lianlan, who hasn''t got on the bus, can''t help laughing at her voice. She seems to laugh at Yun Jianyue''s stupidity and wishful thinking.


    Get in the car and leave quickly.


    The dispute between Li Hanzhu and Yun Jianyue gradually stopped. She didn''t look back, but asked Li Hanzhu: "is the man gone?"


    "Well." Li Hanzhu answered and took her hand as if she were forced into the car.


    "Let''s go back first." Li Hanzhu got on the bus and lowered his voice.


    Yun Jianyue''s low "um" sound, tears gradually fade, a pale face in the background of street lamp more and more clear.


    Half an hour later, the hotel room.


    As soon as she entered the door, Yun Jianyue looked back at Li Hanzhu and couldn''t wait to open her mouth: "did she really send Chenghan to the mountain in the western suburbs?"


    "I''ll call someone to check. Calm down." Li Hanzhu made a voice to calm her uneasy mood. She called in front of her and ordered the people who secretly protected them to go to the mountains in the western suburbs to explore the situation, and whether Shen Lianlan really did so. Although there was not much chance to find out, she always wanted to try.


    Cut off the phone, sharp eyes to her, "is it him?"


    Yun Jianyue looked at him, blinked her eyes, and shook her head: "no, it''s almost the same as what we speculated before."


    In my mind, Li Hanzhu told her that the yacht exploded, and Gu Zhishen was likely to be on the yacht.


    "No way." Yun Jianyue felt a little flustered at the bottom of her eyes. She shook her head and said firmly: "Shen Lianlan has a twisted possessive desire for Zhishen. In the end, she won''t choose to hurt Zhishen. The corpse must not be Zhishen."


    Li Hanzhu eyebrow tip picked down, "so sure?"


    Yun Jian Yuewei Zheng, then with a wry smile: "I have experienced Lu Zhou, I can''t even understand this means, that''s really stupid!"


    Li Hanzhu''s eyes touched the bottom of her eyes. She was glad to see her growth and change. She stumbled along the way, but she became stronger and stronger.


    "I guess Shen Lianlan has already known that I have arrived in Melbourne, and will surely cheat me with the fake corpse to make me believe that Zhishen is really dead. In this way, I will leave Melbourne with fake Zhishen, and she must have controlled Zhishen


    Li Hanzhu''s deep eyes crossed a trace of obscurity, thin lips slightly hook: "in this case, then we will cooperate with her, will plot."


    Yun Jian understood his meaning and nodded.


    So today''s scene, she saw the body in the mortuary. When she saw the ring, she really thought it was Gu Zhishen for a moment.


    Zhishen is really dead.


    But in holding that cold and stiff finger, she did not know why she had such self-confidence and determination. She firmly believed that it was not knowing depth, and she was definitely not dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    When she held that hand, she did not hold the feeling of Zhishen. She did not have the feeling of tearing her heart and lungs. Her intuition told herself that it was not Zhishen, so she was not sad at all.


    However, in order to make the trick realistic and make Shen Lianlan believe that she has already believed that Gu Zhishen is dead, she has to cry in public so miserable and embarrassed that she must be angry and hysterical beyond control when she sees Shen Lianlan


    Only in this way can Shen Lianlan believe that he really believes that Zhishen is dead.


    Now the first step is that they have succeeded. The next step is to go to the western suburbs to find Gu Chenghan according to Shen Lianlan''s intention, but they are not expected to find anything, so they will leave Melbourne next, but pretend to leave instead.


    With the captain Li Hanzhu and his super strong anti reconnaissance ability, it should not be a problem to evade Shen Lianlan''s surveillance.


    They want to lurk in Melbourne and continue to look for Gu Zhishen and Gu Chenghan.


    After the talk, it was too late. Li Hanzhu should go back to the next room to have a rest. When he got up, he put his hand into his pocket and reached in front of her.


    Yun Jianyue was supposed to get up to send him off, and her big palm stretched out in front of her. The ring that caught her eyes made her slightly shocked.


    It''s Zhishen''s wedding ring.


    She reached out and took the ring to her hand, tightly clenched it in her palm, glanced at him and said, "thank you, Li Hanzhu."


    At this time, if he is not at his side, I really don''t know what to do.


    "You''re welcome!" Li Hanzhu light tone reply, then left.


    Yun Jianyue closes the door and goes to the bathroom with the ring. She soaps the ring and washes it several times before she cleans it with a paper towel.


    "Zhishen, where are you?" Yun Jianyue is sitting by the bed with a ring. Her clear pupil is full of missing and worrying.


    He gave the ring a kiss and stuck it tightly in his heart. "Zhishen, no matter where you are, I will find you and Chenghan."


    This time, I''ll take you home!


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Li Hanzhu received a call from a person who had gone to the western suburbs to look for Gu Chenghan. It was obvious that there was no harvest. Moreover, according to their investigation, there were indeed wild wolves on the mountain in the western suburb.


    If what Shen Lianlan said is true, then Gu Chenghan''s survival rate is very slim.


    The more remote the survival rate is, the more likely Shen Lianlan''s words are true. However, he doesn''t dare to tell Yun Jianyue about this news, for fear that she can''t bear it.


    During the day, they have to continue acting and deal with the cremation of fake corpses. Li Hanzhu deals with everything. Yun Jianyue follows him all the way.


    Although no longer cry, but look numb, empty eyes, there is a sad no more than the breath of death.


    Although Shen Lianlan did not continue to appear beside Yun Jianyue, she sent people to follow them all the time. Hearing the report, her bright eyes were full of faint light.


    It seems that they really believe it is Gu Zhishen. After a while, they will be sure that the child is dead. After that, Yun Jianyue will roll back to the ice city with ashes.


    Thinking like this, the door of the room opened and a middle-aged man in a white coat and thick glasses came out.


    "What was the result?" Shen Lianlan can''t wait to ask.


    He nodded. "It''s a success."


    Shen Lianlan''s eyes bloomed in an instant. She got up, walked to the room and asked, "is he awake?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Wake up."


    "Go down."


    The man left obediently.


    Shen Lianlan enters the room and opens the curtain with the remote control. The light quickly drives away all the haze.


    On the soft big bed lay a man, haggard and pale, a pair of deep and secluded eyes like a pool looked at the room strangely and the woman who came in.


    When Shen Lianlan approached him step by step, he frowned, his face was on guard, and his voice was cold and asked, "who are you?"


    Shen Lianlan is not surprised that he doesn''t remember himself. He goes to the bedside and sits down with a smile. "I''m your favorite woman!"


    "Favorite woman?" There was a little doubt in the dark, as if I didn''t believe her.


    Shen Lianlan nodded, "yes! I''m your favorite woman. I''m your blue, don''t you remember? "


    "Blue blue?" He frowned very seriously in thinking, nothing to think of, covering his temples, "head pain."


    "Headache, then don''t think about it." Shen Lianlan stretched out his hand and looked at him with bright eyes. "You don''t remember anything. Ask me, I will tell you!"


    "I Who is it? " He asked in doubt.


    "Your name is AGU. You are my boyfriend. We have been together for many years and have always been in love." Shen Lianlan told him with a smile without blinking.


    "Then I What happened? "


    "I have a bad temper with you. You are not happy to go to sea alone and have an accident. Fortunately, I have sent someone to follow you and rescue in time, so you survived." Shen Lianlan stretched her finger to his temple and gently nodded, "but you have hit the reef on the sea floor here, so the doctor said that you may have memory damage when you wake up."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you repair your memory bit by bit."


    He lowered his eyes, and his thick lashes blocked the light at the bottom of his eyes, making it impossible to explore his mood at the moment.


    "Ah Gu A Gu Ah Gu... " Shen Lianlan called him several times.


    A Gu just raised her eyes, dark eyes looked at her perplexedly and did not speak.


    "Is there anything else wrong? I''ll let the doctor show you! " Shen Lianlan said with concern.


    He mechanically shook his head, staring at her eyes are still very strange.


    "It''s OK. Gu, I''m sorry. I won''t have a bad temper with you again. Don''t be angry with me, will you Shen Lianlan looks at him and apologizes with his sincerity.


    He nodded slowly for a long time.


    Mingyan''s eyes were full of smile. She jumped into his arms with joy and held his neck tightly. She said coquettishly, "ah Gu, you''re so good!"


    Gu was held tightly by him, but he didn''t hold her for a long time. His body was still tense and his face was blank.


    Shen Lianlan is not together at all. He has forgotten what happened before. Now it is a white paper without memory. She can draw and design whatever she wants.


    Gu''s injury is not serious. He can get out of bed.


    Shen Lianlan ordered people to prepare clothes for him, which made him look much younger and more handsome.


    Shen Lianlan took him by the hand and went downstairs to have dinner. She told him that they had met, met and loved each other, and said that they were happy. She could not help coming to him and kissing him on the cheek.


    Gu just frowned, but said nothing.


    Maybe Shen Lianlan''s food is very suitable for his taste, so he seems to believe Shen Lianlan''s words gradually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "How old am I this year and what do I do?" After lunch, AGU asked.


    "I''m the owner of the Shen family. You''ve been helping me all the time!" Shen Lianlan explained casually.


    Ah Gu nodded as if he didn''t have a word.


    Accompanied by medicine and water, Shen Lianlan took it and handed it to him, "AGU, take the medicine, it''s good for your injury."


    A Gu glanced at her, and Shen Lian''s red lips gently pulled back to reveal a gentle smile. Her eyes looked at him with concern.


    Without hesitation, he took the white pill and put it in his mouth. He took another sip of water and swallowed it together.


    Shen Lianlan watched him take the medicine with her own eyes. The corner of her mouth was laughing more and more. She took her arm and said, "you just woke up. You are still very weak. I will help you to have a rest."


    Gu nodded and went upstairs to lie down with her help.


    Shen Lianlan tenderly pulled the quilt for him and pressed tightly, "ah Gu, sleep, I''m here with you."


    A Gu nodded, closed his eyes, and then quickly opened them in the next second, staring at her: "we Are they really lovers? "


    "Of course Shen Lianlan blurted out without thinking and put out her hand to poke his chin, "if you ask such a question again, I will be angry! Ah Gu, you said you would love me forever, protect me, and never leave me alone. Don''t think you can cheat on me if you can''t remember. "


    He looked down for a moment and held her hand. His voice was tired. "I know."


    Shen Lianlan smiles again, "sleep."


    This time he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Shen Lianlan looks at him for a long time, the infatuation and madness in his eyes are not concealed.


    She tried her best to turn him into her own, and no one could take him away from her!


    He bent down and kissed him on the lips, and then he got up and left the room.


    The entourage came to report the situation of Yun Jianyue and Li Hanzhu. After the fake body was cremated, Yun Jianyue and Li Hanzhu went to the mountain in the western suburbs to look for Gu Chenghan.


    Shen Lianlan''s bright eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on him. "Are you sure you''ve left that evil species on the mountain?"


    "Miss, how can I dare to disobey your orders?"


    "I dare you Shen Lianlan snorted, "since that evil has died, try to get them out of Melbourne as soon as possible."


    "Yes! Miss The retinue nodded and went out to find a way.


    Shen Lian has a breath in her heart. In fact, she wants to make Yun Jianyue disappear than to let Yun Jianyue leave Melbourne. However, she has a Li Hanzhu beside her


    That is the commander of the eagle eye army of K. if you offend him, you will offend the whole eagle eye army and even the whole army of K country.


    However, she can only retreat and ask for the second. First let Yun Jianyue leave Melbourne, and then look at the situation. She doesn''t believe that Li Hanzhu can stay with Yun Jianyue all her life to protect her!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue and Li Hanzhu went to the mountain in the western suburb in person. Because it was the original ecology, there were almost no other people on the mountain except their people. The whole mountain was quiet and the vegetation was flourishing.


    Last night, the people searching for Gu Chenghan went back to have a rest in the morning. At this time, they came again and told Yun Jianyue and Li Hanzhu that there were really wild wolves here. Last night, they heard the howling of wolves. Fortunately, they avoided and did not meet the wolves.


    Yun Jianyue was shocked and had a strong premonition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    If Shen Lianlan really lets people leave Chenghan on the mountain, then Chenghan


    She could hardly go on thinking.


    Li Hanzhu patted her on the shoulder without saying a word. The calm eagle eyes looked at her, but she was more gentle than before. I think he was comforting her.


    Yun Jianyue pulled her lips forcefully, saying that she was OK. Two people slowly went up the mountain and kept looking for them.


    Chenghan was born 12 days ago. He can''t speak, and they can''t shout. They can only shout a few times, hoping that he will cry when he hears the voice. Otherwise, they can only walk the whole mountain with two legs.


    Yun Jianyue is still a little weak because she has not yet given birth. Before long, her legs begin to soften and pant.


    Li Hanzhu suggested that she stop to have a rest. However, Yun Jianyue tried her best to say that she didn''t need to. She hoped to find Chenghan as soon as possible, or prove that Chenghan was not on the mountain.


    Li Hanzhu was not good at forcing her, so she had to pick up a stick to use as a crutch.


    Cloud Jane more and more tired, even called Chenghan strength are not, hoarse voice, dry as if there is Mars burning.


    The brain is a little dizzy, the whole body makes cold, a little disgusting to want to vomit, bend over but nothing vomit out.


    Li Hanzhu saw that her face was so white that she was not allowed to be brave again. He helped her to sit on the stone beside her.


    "You can''t go any more. Sit here and drink some water." Li Hanzhu specially carried a black backpack with water and food to supplement physical fitness.


    Yun Jianyue gasped heavily, took the water he had sent, drank it, and vomited out his side head.


    Fingers tightly grasp the fast beating heart position clothes, the voice is difficult: "Hanzhu I feel I don''t feel so good... "


    This feeling is the same as Gu Zhishen forced her to run.


    Li Hanzhu reached out and stroked her back, and a trace of worry flashed through her eagle eyes. "It''s OK. You''re just too weak. Just have a rest."


    "But Chenghan..." Yun Jianyue grabs his sleeve, and Shanming Shuijing''s eyes are full of worry, "I''m worried about him, Shen Lianlan says he won''t let him live, I''m afraid of him really..."


    Li Hanzhu frowned and hesitated for a few seconds, but still grasped her hand. Her warm palm tightly wrapped her hand, which was soaked with cold sweat. "There is no clue to prove that Chenghan is on the mountain. Don''t think about it. Sit here and have a rest. I''ll look around. When I get back, you''ll continue. "


    He didn''t worry that she was alone in the mountain. If she met a group of wolves, she would not be able to protect herself.


    Cloud Jane month flustered and uneasy eyes meet his firm eye light, hesitant nod, "I know."


    "Don''t run around." Li Hanzhu was not at ease, and told her to hold her hand tightly.


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    Li Hanzhu just let go of her hand, got up and took two steps, and looked back at it anxiously.


    Yun Jianyue gasps and droops her eyes. You don''t need to know that she must be worried about Chenghan. What''s more, she doesn''t know Gu Zhishen''s news now. So the pressure falls on her alone, and her heart must be particularly miserable.


    And what I can do for her is to try my best to find Chenghan and Gu Zhishen!


    Li Hanzhu''s figure went far away, looking for Chenghan all around; while Yun Jianyue took a breath and looked around with her eyes, "Chenghan, where are you? I miss you so much, I miss you so much! "


    The voice has not landed, there is a drop of tears rolling down the corner of the eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Now is not the time to be depressed and sad. We should keep up our spirits and continue to look for Chenghan, and we should also find deep knowledge.


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and stood up slowly, intending to turn around in the neighborhood, and maybe join Li Hanzhu.


    I just stood up and took a step, because I didn''t notice the stick that I had thrown on the ground before. As soon as my feet slipped, the whole person fell and rolled


    "Ah..." The instinctive scream of fright, the body uncontrollably rolls down rapidly, every inch of skin is in pain.


    Not far away, Li Hanzhu heard the voice, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and rushed to the direction of the sound, "Jianyue..."


    Yun Jianyue rolled down all the way, until her arm hit the root of the tree, and the whole person stopped. She moaned with pain, her forehead was covered with sweat, her face turned white and her eyelashes were shaking.


    The scene in front of me is a little fuzzy, whirling around, and my consciousness is being stripped a little bit. It seems that the soul is going to be taken out of the body.


    "Jianyue Jian Yue... " Li Hanzhu came very fast, crossing layers of shrubs and passing by.


    Seeing her lying on the ground from a distance, her face was tense. She quickly came to pick her up and gently patted her cheek with her fingers Jian Yue... "


    A deep voice mingled with obvious worry.


    Yun Jianyue heard his voice. Her eyes opened slowly and tried to see his outline clearly. A word came out of her pale lips: "pain."


    "Where does it hurt?" Li Hanzhu holding her arm slowed down a bit, the eye light in her body circulation, but do not know where she in the end pain.


    "Arm..." Yun Jianyue is really in pain. Her Qi is like a gossamer, "right hand..."


    Li Hanzhu found that her arm was squeezed in his chest, gently let go of the next, "does this still hurt?"


    Cloud Jane moon chaotic brain gradually sober up, nodded: "my arm hit something."


    Li Hanzhu didn''t dare to touch her arm again. Instead, she picked it up on the left side and let her sit on the fallen tree. She squatted in front of her and looked up at her: "you can bear it. I want to see what your arm injury looks like."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and had no strength to speak.


    Li Hanzhu pinched her sleeve and lifted it up carefully for fear of letting her ache again.


    She had been talking about her elbow. She broke her elbow, and her skin was bloody and swollen.


    Li Hanzhu looked at the wound, and felt heartache all of a sudden.


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel and see the doctor."


    Yun Jianyue opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Before the voice came out, Li Hanzhu said again, "you must listen to me, or I will directly knock you out."


    The voice is deep and cold, and the attitude is strong. There is no room for turning around.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. Compared with being knocked unconscious and carrying back, she still obediently listened to Li Hanzhu''s words.


    "Can you still walk?" He asked.


    "Should be able to!" Yun Jianyue tried to stand up, but she didn''t get up completely. Her legs trembled and she would fall down.


    Li Hanzhu held her waist with quick eyes and hands and frowned. How could she go! How to be brave!


    He turned and squatted in front of her in a low voice: "come up."


    "Ah?" Yunjian didn''t respond to it on the first day of the month.


    Li Hanzhu looked back at her and raised her eyebrows. Her voice was indifferent: "do you want me to hold you down?"


    Well.


    Compared with holding, she still let Li Hanzhu back.


    Carefully to his back, right hand pain can not move, left hand hesitantly around his neck.


    When her arm touched his neck, Li Hanzhu''s body was obviously stunned, and her heart was warm and disorderly. At such a juncture, a trace of shameful joy was bred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Li Hanzhu carried her back and walked steadily down the mountain. The cloud Jane moon on his back naturally did not know what he was thinking. She was full of care for Gu Zhishen and Chenghan.


    Did not go far, cloud Jane month suddenly voice, "wait a minute."


    Li Hanzhu immediately stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is there anything there?" Yun Jianyue''s left hand loosened his neck and pointed to the grass not far away. What she had just glimpsed seemed to be where something was.


    Li Hanzhu carefully put her down, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Yun Jianyue is now barely able to stand still, looking at his tall and straight figure, full of curiosity and urgency.


    "What is it?"


    Li Hanzhu went over and took something out of the plants. Hearing her voice, she did not answer, but looked around for a little while.


    The more she waited, the more anxious she became. She did not know what had happened. She was afraid that Li Hanzhu would be in trouble again. She did not dare to go there, so she had to wait.


    After a while, Li Hanzhu came back with a cold face, and a trace of understanding and complexity crossed his eagle''s eyes, and looked at her anxiously.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart cluttered and asked his voice to tremble: "how, what''s the matter?"


    Li Hanzhu came to her and put his hand in front of her. The voice was tight, "what you see is this."


    For a moment, cloud Jane moon like lightning, eyes blink do not blink at the hands of Li Hanzhu half of the small coat.


    "This is It''s It''s cold. " Voice choking, tears Susu down, Pentium can not control.


    Gu Chenghan''s little coat was sewn by Fu Wenqing himself. Every stitch was Fu Wenqing''s favorite for his grandson. How could she not know him.


    "Chenghan Chenghan... " Yun Jianyue clenched half a small coat tightly in her hands. The tear was bitten by something and stained with mottled blood.


    Shen Lianlan didn''t cheat her. Chenghan was really sent to the mountain. Chenghan


    Cloud Jane moon suddenly soft under the body, the small coat tightly in the arms, sobbing.


    Li Hanzhu wanted to help her, but she didn''t have time. Seeing her grief stricken, she felt like a knife, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    If Chenghan really No matter what kind of language, it is impossible to cure her loss of her son.


    At the moment, Li Hanzhu is a little angry. He hates that he is not Gu Zhishen. If the person in front of her is Gu Zhishen, maybe she will have less pain!


    Yun Jianyue sits on the ground, thinking that Chenghan has already entered the wolf''s mouth. She is extremely sad, excited, short of breath, and blackened in front of her eyes, so she has to plant herself on the ground.


    "Jane moon!" Li Hanzhu squatted down and held her in his arms, avoiding her injured right hand. She held her arm tighter and tighter. Her eyes were filled with heartache.


    "I''m sorry!" Tight throat, hard to squeeze out three words.


    Yun Jianyue leaned against his arms, her pale face was covered with tears, and her wet eyelashes sparkled with broken light; even though she fainted, she still held that half of the small coat in her hand, tightly protecting it in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls, Shen Lianlan watches the man who falls asleep beside his bed, and his eyes show his obsession.


    The retinue knocked on the door, came in, took a look at the person who was still awake, went to her and said in a low voice, "they seem to have found the child''s clothes. Yun Jianyue cried and fainted on the spot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Shen Lianlan''s eyes are a bit cold, and the corners of her mouth are hooked. The light from the corner of her eyes just wants to speak sweeps to the person who has just opened his eyes, and waves to signal his entourage to go out.


    The retinue took a look at the man who woke up in bed, understood her meaning, and went out immediately.


    "AGU, you''re awake." Shen Lianlan holds his hand and smiles.


    He sat up, dark eyes light light at her, "you have been here?"


    Shen Lianlan nodded: "of course! I love you so much, how can I be willing to leave you for a minute and a second. "


    In the face of Shen Lianlan''s enthusiasm, he always had a light attitude and was silent for a moment. He said softly: "I still can''t remember anything. Can you take me to some places I often go to? Maybe I can think of something! "


    "Good!" Shen Lianlan agreed without hesitation.


    "Thank you." He pulled the corner of his lip and said no more.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel room.


    Yun Jianyue slowly opened her eyes and found that she was no longer on the mountain, but on the bed of the hotel. She got up and found that her hands were still tightly holding half a small coat. The mottled blood pricked her eyes, and the fundus quickly became moist.


    Li Hanzhu realized that she woke up and came over. Her eyes became soft and her choked throat was loose for a long time. Four words came out: "don''t be sad."


    As soon as he saw her sad, he didn''t know what to do.


    Yun Jianyue heard his words, as if more aggrieved, the moist eyes drop by drop on the small coat, wet through the material.


    Li Hanzhu frowned and went to the bed to wipe her tears with a tissue. "Don''t cry. I''ll let people continue to look for it tomorrow. Chenghan may still be alive."


    "A child born less than half a month ago has been thrown into the mouth of a group of wolves. Do you think he can survive, eh?" Yun Jianyue looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t believe such words, not to mention Li Hanzhu himself.


    Li Hanzhu avoided her heartbreaking eyes and squeezed out three words: "I''m sorry!"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "how can I blame you? Everything is Shen Lianlan''s fault! It was she who killed Chenghan, who took Zhishen away She made it all. "


    Listening to her choking voice, Li Hanzhu felt a pain in her heart. Her hand hanging on her side could not help but lift up and reach her cheek.


    The moment her fingertip touched her wet skin, Yun Jianyue was stunned and looked at him stupidly.


    Li Hanzhu looked calm as before, and his deep voice sounded in silence, "you can rest assured that I will let him return to you."


    I will help you Kill Shen Lianlan.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip and wanted to open her mouth, but his fingers gently rolled on her lips, making all her voice choked in her throat and couldn''t make it out.


    "I know you must have no appetite at this time. If I don''t advise you to eat, you should rest more. Your body can''t stand the twists and turns. "


    Yun Jianyue was holding the little coat and was helped to lie down by him. When she looked at him with moist eyes, she was complicated and guilty.


    "Sleep." Li Hanzhu tucked in the quilt corner for her, then got up and left the room.


    When he got to the living room, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. Looking at the door from a wall, he heard in a low voice: "Gao Zheng, get ready and get to Melbourne as soon as possible."


    If you want to deal with Shen Lianlan, his strength is far from enough. The strength of eagle eye army can be countered, but there is no command from that person


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Forget it, I don''t care so much at this time.


    He went to the dining table and poured a glass of water. He brought it into the room and saw that she was not asleep. "Drink the water and sleep again."


    Yun Jianyue looked at him and didn''t speak. She got up and drank up a cup of warm water.


    Xu was crying for too long and his eyes hurt. He lay down and closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    She was too tired, it was a kind of exhausted exhaustion, no more energy struggle.


    Li Hanzhu knew that she was really asleep, because he put sleeping pills in the glass of water, hoping that she could sleep soundly and wake up better.


    When he left the room, he opened the door and saw the men arranged by Cheng Yufei. He said in a deep voice: "two people are guarding the room, two people are guarding the door. The rest of the people should monitor the hotel from time to time to avoid being approached without knowing."


    "Yes." Before leaving the ice city, Cheng Yufei personally told these people to obey the orders of Li Hanzhu and his wife, so no one dared to question Li Hanzhu''s words at the moment.


    Li Hanzhu went back to his room and changed his clothes and left the hotel.


    Since he intends to carry out the task, he naturally wants to know his goal in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Lianlan lives in the Shen family''s manor. She is heavily defended, and the safety factor is even stricter than that of the military area command. However, Li Hanzhu is alone, so it is not difficult for him to enter.


    In the quiet manor with bright lights, Li Hanzhu avoided the monitoring and escort and successfully entered the villa.


    The villa area is very large, but in addition to the servants, only Shen Lianlan lives here, so it is a little lonely.


    Li Hanzhu investigates around and doesn''t find Shen Lianlan. When she plans to leave, she suddenly hears a brisk voice downstairs: "AGU, come and sit down."


    Ah Gu?


    Li Hanzhu frowned and wondered who this man was. Seeing that there was no one in the corridor, he quietly went to the fence and squatted down. Through the gap, he saw Shen Lianlan holding a man''s hand.


    Although the man''s back to him, but with his military''s keen sense of touch or at a glance to recognize that figure is - Gu Zhishen!


    He lives with Shen Lianlan, and he It seems that Shen Lianlan is not excluded at all.


    What''s going on?


    Li Hanzhu did not have time to look at more, a servant came up, he quickly hid into the nearest room.


    Half an hour later, after dinner, Shen Lianlan answers a phone call, and AGU goes upstairs to his room.


    As soon as I approached the room, I noticed that it was not right. As soon as I turned back, I saw the stern shadow standing behind the door.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes were fixed on him, and his voice lowered: "Gu Zhishen, what are you doing?"


    "What do you call me?" He frowned and looked at Li Hanzhu with sharp eyes, as if he didn''t know him.


    "Come with me. Jane is waiting for you to go back." Li Hanzhu was worried that Shen Lianlan would come up at any time, and had no time to talk to him more, so she would catch him and go with him.


    But the finger has not touched him, Gu Zhishen hands to him, the eye color Yin Li.


    Li Hanzhu was stunned for a second, and his chest was punched. He looked at him strangely, "are you crazy?"


    "I don''t know you at all!" Gu Zhi''s dark and fierce eyes were shining at him, "who are you in the end?"


    There was a trace of accident on the cold and hard facial features. Gu Zhishen said that he didn''t know himself?


    "I''m Li Hanzhu. Do you really don''t know me?" Li Hanzhu''s deep and cold voice rang out and asked him again.


    "I don''t know!" He blurted out his reply, calm as water, and his indifferent eyes did not seem to be camouflage at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Whether you know me or not, you must go with me now!" Li Hanzhu thought of the sorrowful cloud Jianyue, and only wanted to take him to see Yun Jianyue.


    Only he can make Yun Jianyue less painful!


    "I don''t know you, and I won''t go with you!" He answered coldly and was always on guard. If Li Hanzhu dared to attack him, he would not be taken away.


    The two men naturally entangled in each other to fight. Li Hanzhu is a soldier of military origin. He is vigorous and powerful, but Gu Zhishen is not bad.


    He once fought underground boxing, which had no rules and regulations. His only thought was that he was qualified to stand in the arena and be called a strong man only if he lived.


    Soon the furnishings in the room have become ruins, messy scattered on the ground, two people at a time it is difficult to distinguish the winner.


    Shen Lianlan has already walked to the door. She hears something in the room. As soon as she feels nervous, she immediately kicks the door open, pulls out the gun and points it at Li Hanzhu


    Li Hanzhu''s position was just at the door. Hearing the sound of breaking the door, he immediately smashed the glass and jumped down from the second floor!


    Shen Lianlan opened a shot, but he didn''t hit him. His eyes looked at Gu Zhishen, who was standing on the side and stopped. His eyes were nervous: "a Gu, are you ok?"


    Gu Zhishen shakes his head.


    Shen Lianlan immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the guard room''s phone: "someone broke in, give me immediate killing."


    Pinch off the phone, she did not go after him in person, but to him, bright eyes in his delicate facial features on a careful look.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Zhi deep light answer, the voice stopped, suddenly opened his mouth: "but he seems to know me."


    "Yes?"


    "He called me Gu Zhishen." Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes fixed on her, "you call me Gu, Gu Zhishen is my name?"


    It''s asking and affirming.


    Shen Lianlan''s eyes quickly crossed something and nodded: "yes, you are Gu Zhishen, but I like to call you AGU. You also said that you are only a Gu for me."


    "That''s it?" He didn''t seem to believe it.


    Shen Lianlan nodded: "that''s it. Why don''t you believe me


    "No He replied that there was no wind or wave in his black eyes, and his drooping eyelashes covered his eyes. "It''s just that there is no memory. I feel very uneasy."


    Shen Lianlan reached out to hold his hand, and her bright eyes gazed at him with joy, "what''s the trouble? I''m not by your side! "


    Gu Zhi looks at her with deep low eyes and is silent.


    "It''s late. Go to bed early, eh?" Shen Lianlan shifts the topic.


    "Good." He nodded.


    Gu Zhishen goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Shen Lianlan looks at the door of the bathroom closed. The light under her eyes is gradually negative. She turns and dials the phone. Her voice is cold: "killed?"


    "A bunch of useless buckets! Waste


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Strengthen the guard. If another person comes in, I will cut off your limbs and throw them to the wolf!"


    Shen Lianlan cuts off the phone. The whole amazing and beautiful face has become twisted and ferocious because of anger. There is no sense of beauty to speak of. It only makes people feel terrible and terrible!


    The person standing in the bathroom did not move for a moment. Through the door, he heard the sharp voice coming from outside. There was no emotional change in his beautiful facial features. Until Shen Lianlan left the room, he went to the shower and turned on the water switch. The warm water instantly soaked through his whole body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Shen Lianlan was worried and called the doctor. "He saw a person he knew today, but he didn''t seem to recognize each other. Are you sure you''ve really hypnotized him and won''t think about the past? "


    "Well, I''ll trust you this time. If he has any sign to remember, I''ll inform you in advance and you''ll be ready at any time."


    Cut off the phone, thinking that he spent so much effort to find a top hypnotist, Gu Zhishen hypnotized thoroughly and blocked all his memories.


    Unless the psychologist hypnotized him and untied the blocked memory, he would never remember the past in his whole life.


    Thinking of this, Fei lip pulled up a sneer, "Yun Jianyue, even if he loves you, now he has not forgotten all about you!"


    I am the one who really laughs to the end!


    Put away the phone, turned back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue didn''t wake up until noon the next day. When she woke up, Li Hanzhu was already in her room.


    "I ordered a meal, and I had to eat it with or without appetite." Li Hanzhu looked at her with a strong voice and no room for rejection.


    Yun Jianyue has no appetite, but for the sake of health and looking for Gu Zhishen, she has to force herself to eat. She just wants to put down the tableware after eating a little.


    "Keep eating." The cold voice of Li Hanzhu rang out.


    "I really can''t eat any more." Yun Jianyue''s helpless eyes look at him and hope he doesn''t embarrass himself!


    Li Hanzhu moved her eyebrows and looked at her silently for a while and said, "eat another third. I''ll tell you something."


    Before yunjianyue had time to ask what it was, he heard his low voice ring out: "about Gu Zhishen."


    As soon as Yun Jianyue''s eyes brightened, she wanted to ask him what was going on. With his sharp eyes, she realized something, and immediately lowered her head and crazily picked up rice into her mouth.


    Li Hanzhu said nothing, picked up chopsticks and put vegetables and meat into her bowl, hoping she could eat more.


    In less than ten minutes, Yun Jianyue had only half a bowl of rice left. She couldn''t eat any more. She looked up at him and couldn''t wait to urge: "tell me if you''ve found the deep knowledge!"


    Li Hanzhu saw that the light of her eyes was blooming because of Gu Zhishen. The light at the bottom of her eyes was dark without trace, but she still nodded.


    The tight outline of Yun Jian moon loosened and asked, "where is he? Did you talk to him when you saw him? Why didn''t you bring him back with you


    Because Gu Zhishen finally got the news, she was very excited and asked a series of questions, but all of them made Li Hanzhu unable to answer.


    Yun Jianyue sees him silent, tardy does not speak, the radian of the corner of the mouth is stiff, immediately worried: "is he in trouble?"


    Think of the yacht explosion, suddenly nervous, "is he seriously injured?"


    If he was not seriously injured, Li Hanzhu could not have brought him back since he had found out where he was.


    He must have been injured. It''s very serious.


    Yun Jianyue was nervous and worried.


    She has lost Chenghan, and she can''t lose Zhishen any more, otherwise she will go crazy!


    "Jian Yue..." When Yun Jianyue wants to ask him where Gu Zhishen is and how to meet him, Li Hanzhu suddenly makes a sound, and her dark eyes are staring at her. She is more and more nervous and has no bottom in her heart.


    "Han Zhu, tell me what happened to him? Is it serious... "


    Yun Jianyue is in a state of emotional excitement, and her slender fingers grasp his strong arm involuntarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    "He''s OK!" Li Hanzhu''s voice is cold, and the sword eyebrows are closing slowly.


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue doesn''t quite understand what he means. If Zhishen is really OK, then why does he look like this.


    Li Hanzhu stares at her quietly, thin lips light hook, low voice way: "he does not know me."


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. She clearly understood every word he said, but she couldn''t understand it by connecting these words together.


    "Li Hanzhu..."


    The voice just thought of it was interrupted by his cold voice: "I want to bring him back, he said he did not know me, and I started, attracted Shen Lianlan."


    Tight holding his arm catkin a loose, bright eyes in the flash can not believe, can not help shaking his head, the voice is very light: "no, impossible!"


    Pale cheek extrusion ugly smile, "know deep how may not know you, you are joking!"


    Li Hanzhu is still an iceberg face, quietly looking at her, silent.


    Yun Jianyue''s heartstrings trembled fiercely and bit her lips: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe he doesn''t remember you, or even Don''t remember me. "


    The last four words are full of bitterness.


    Li Hanzhu seems to expect that she will be such a reaction, "I will investigate again, find a chance to let you and he meet."


    Yun Jianyue can''t wait to nod her head. She is in a mess. She wants to see Gu Zhishen immediately and wants to know what happened.


    She didn''t believe that Zhishen would forget herself, especially in such a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    This opportunity is not hard to find. If Gu Zhishen has been in the Shenjiazhuang garden all the time, Li Hanzhu is really hard to find the opportunity. However, Shen Lianlan has to take Gu Zhishen to meet other leaders of the Shen family for some things. The place is outside, so there is a chance.


    Before going out, Li Hanzhu gives Yun Jianyue a gun to defend herself.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want it very much. She doesn''t like this kind of dangerous things, and she believes that Zhishen won''t hurt herself.


    "You are facing Shen Lianlan." Li Hanzhu insisted.


    Yun Jianyue thought of the abnormal woman and the things she had done to Zhishen. She was worried and didn''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shen Lianlan doesn''t care much about the Shen family''s affairs, as one of the new generation of Shen family owners, she naturally wants to attend the meeting of the Shen family.


    Don''t worry, put Gu Zhishen alone in Shen Yuan and brought him with him.


    When the Shen family members saw Gu Zhishen''s face, they naturally heard something about Gu Zhishen. The former owner was alive and loved Shen Lianlan and allowed her to make mischief. They didn''t say that, but the owner couldn''t listen to it. They had to turn a blind eye.


    Now that the owner is not here, Shen Lianlan is going too far. She even brings this outsider to such an important meeting. Naturally, everyone is unhappy and looks cold. However, because of her identity, she is holding back in her heart.


    Shen Lianlan didn''t put that group of old men in the eye at all, and introduced another owner to Gu Zhishen: Han Shuo.


    Han Shuo is the adopted son of the former owner. He is very liked and respected by the family owner. Everyone thinks that he is the future master of the Shen family. No one expected that the former owner would let Shen Lianlan stand by him. At first, they were all worthless Han Shuo. However, Han Shuo himself did not say anything. He managed the Shen family conscientiously.


    Han Shuo is not surprised to see Shen Lianlan bring Gu Zhishen over. He seems to have expected it for a long time. After all, Shen Lianlan plays such a big game that it''s hard for him to know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Shen Lianlan said that Gu Zhishen had forgotten the previous events and simply introduced them. He asked Gu Zhishen to sit beside him and began the meeting.


    The whole meeting was about the Shen family. The light was good, but I was afraid to talk about it. Gu Zhishen, an outsider, was present.


    Shen Lianlan is not listening at all. She holds her chin in one hand and looks at Gu Zhishen with a smile. Her hand under the table is dishonestly placed on his leg to draw a circle and gradually extends to the inside of his leg.


    Gu Zhishen pressed her hand, the dark eyes looked at her quietly, and Shen Lian Lan was more happy.


    Some people really can''t look down, a light cough: "Miss, we are in a meeting, what are you doing?"


    "What do you think I''m flirting with my own man?" Shen Lianlan''s mouth is still curved, but the light under her eyes is cold and cold. She looks at the speaker.


    "Your own man? Obviously it is... "


    The words have not finished, Shen Lian Lan''s whole face is cold, interrupted him, "is what?"


    The man saw the murder in Shen Lianlan''s eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to speak. Shen Lianlan really went too far. However, her identity was there, and there were people left by her former family. She couldn''t annoy her for a time.


    Everyone knows how vicious this woman is!


    The atmosphere of the conference room was tense for a time. Shen Lianlan looked at him with a smile. The light in her eyes was like a cone of ice, cold and piercing.


    Han Shuo looked at the scene coldly, the index finger has a little bit on the long smooth table top, eyes light, unfathomable.


    In the impasse without interruption, Gu Zhishen suddenly got up, looked calm and indifferent: "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Shen Lianlan is about to get up, "I''ll accompany you!"


    Gu Zhishen turned back, and the cold pool shot at her, as if to express his dissatisfaction.


    Shen Lianlan was stunned, but shrugged his shoulders: "OK, I won''t go, you come back quickly."


    Gu Zhishen then picked up the pace and walked out of the conference room.


    The meeting continued. Without Gu Zhishen present, there was no need to worry about talking. The meeting ended soon.


    Shen Lianlan can''t wait to get up and leave.


    "What''s the big lady worried about?" Han Shuo got up slowly and leisurely, and his voice was faint, "people are already yours. Are you afraid of running?"


    Shen Lianlan stepped forward and looked at him with bright eyes. While playing with her hair, Shen Lianlan said, "my eyes are too good. I picked a fan of ten thousand people. Who knows if there will be something that doesn''t have eyes and dare to argue with me, I naturally have to watch closely."


    Han Shuo walks to her side, steps pause, slightly side head, low voice only she can hear.


    He said, "who dares to rob you of Miss Shen, tired of living?"


    Shen Lianlan did not speak, Han Shuo said again: "I will help you to have a look, brother and sister, do not need to thank."


    Because the meeting room still has unfinished business, Shen Lianlan refutes his good intentions in public and hums back to him.


    Who is rare!


    Gu Zhishen has been standing in front of the lavatory basin in the bathroom, his fingernails with cigarette butts, puffing and puffing, blurring the people in the mirror.


    The door of the bathroom was pushed open. He seemed to see it, but he didn''t seem to see it. He stood there without any reaction.


    When Han Shuo finished his convenience, he went to the lavatory basin next to him. He washed his hands and looked at him. The corners of his mouth were hooked up. "Mr. Gu is really a good method. He can make the eldest lady of Shen family crazy without doing anything."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Is it?" Gu knows deep faint voice, face does not change color.


    Han Shuo turned off the faucet and wiped the water drops on his hands with paper. His sharp eyes looked at him, and he made a faint voice: "Lianlan said you don''t remember the past?"


    Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes met him calmly and examined his own eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    Han Shuo Mou bottom a Zheng, then smile up, "nothing."


    Two people looked at each other, no one spoke any more, but the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open. A bright figure stood at the door, and his lips seemed to be very unhappy, "they said they were helping me to watch people, but they were chatting here? I don''t know. I thought you two were a couple


    "I don''t have that hobby!"


    "I don''t have that hobby!"


    Two people almost at the same time, voice down, look at each other, frown and move away unhappily.


    Han Shuo accurately threw the wet tissue into the basket, walked to the door, and said to her without hesitation: "this man, you can''t control it. You''d better die early."


    Shen Lian LAN and Dai eyebrows frown lightly, and looks at him indifferently, without speaking.


    Han Shuo left, the bathroom for a time only two of them, Shen Lian blue eyes light to Gu Zhishen, Fei lip micro Yang, "Gu, let''s go."


    Gu Zhishen walks up to her, and before she reaches her, Shen Lianlan has taken his arm and smiles brightly, "let''s go to lunch."


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyebrows and cold eyes, no mood changes, and as he walked out, he opened his mouth: "he hates me!"


    Shen Lianlan didn''t care. "He didn''t like anyone. You don''t care about him. He is in charge of the Shen family''s affairs for me, so as not to worry about my mind and get old too easily. "


    Gu Zhishen got on the bus with her and didn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Lianlan brings Gu Zhishen to a high-class restaurant. Sitting in her exclusive position, Shen Lianlan takes the initiative to order food and doesn''t even ask Gu Zhishen for advice.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t care. She swept her eyes around and finally fell on Shen Lianlan''s body. "We used to come here often?"


    "Yes Shen Lianlan''s reply was unchanging, and her fingers habitually wrapped around her hair tip: "this dish is the most suitable for your taste. You like it most here."


    Gu Zhishen really liked to come here when she was at school, but she was not with Shen Lianlan, but with Lin Shiyu, so she was not cheating him, but replacing Lin Shiyu with herself!


    "Not at all." Gu Zhishen took the glass and drank water.


    Shen Lianlan didn''t care. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if there''s any memory in the past. Anyway, with me, we can make more memories together."


    Gu Zhi looks down at her and doesn''t speak. It happens that the waiter has already started to deliver the meal.


    After lunch, Shen Lianlan orders dessert, but Gu Zhishen does not, but patiently waits for her to finish eating.


    Shen Lianlan goes to the bathroom after using it. Gu Zhishen sits in the same place and looks out the window at the scenery downstairs. Suddenly, a light figure appears at the bottom of her eyes.


    Shen Lianlan thought it was Shen Lianlan''s coming back. When she looked up, she saw a plain and pale cheek. A pair of clear pupils filled with a faint sadness and strong yearning.


    "Zhishen -" when Yun Jianyue saw him, she was so excited and happy that she reached out to grab his arm. "I finally found..."


    Before the words were finished, the fingertips were stiff in the air.


    Because he nimbly avoided her hand, frowned and said indifferently, "I don''t know you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Although Li Hanzhu had already told her that she had already made preparations in her heart, she could hear him say that she did not know her. However, Yun Jianyue''s heart was severely hit, and the pain instantly swept all over her body, and her back spine was filled with coldness.


    "What are you talking about? Say it again Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and tried to suppress her emotions so that she didn''t lose control.


    Gu Zhishen looks calm like water, indifferent eyes quietly looking at her, no mood waves floating, the bass indifference repeated: "I don''t know you!"


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is dull and painful, especially his cold and indifferent eyes looking at himself, which is too hurtful.


    "My name is Yun Jianyue. You like to call me Jane. You..." Yun Jianyue is gazing at him affectionately. The fingers hanging around her don''t need to tighten up autonomously. She says in a difficult voice: "really don''t remember?"


    Gu Zhishen looked at her indifferently and shook her head without hesitation. Her eyes swept to Shen Lianlan who came back from the bathroom. She got up and walked towards Shen Lianlan, without looking at Yun Jianyue.


    When passing by Yun Jianyue''s side, yunjianyue grabs his wrist, and his steps stop. He looks back at her with sharp eyes and looks at her with a cold voice: "let go!"


    Yun Jianyue not only didn''t let go, but also tightened her grip. Her eyes were almost heartbroken and staring at him, "Zhishen, do you know what you''re doing? Do you know what she did to you? Do you know she killed Chenghan? What are you doing now


    Gu knows deep sword eyebrow to close up, eyeground brush a silk of impatience, "who is Chenghan again?"


    "Chenghan is our son, I''m your wife, you really don''t remember?" Yun Jianyue was excited and her voice couldn''t help rising. She didn''t believe that he really didn''t remember.


    "AGU, don''t listen to nonsense!" Without waiting for Gu Zhishen to react, Shen Lianlan sees Yun Jianyue, and quickly passes a shade of vulture under her eyes. She comes with a big stride and stares at Yun Jianyue fiercely. She says to Gu Zhishen, "don''t listen to her nonsense. Gu, we quarreled because of this bad woman. She wanted to take you away from me. You didn''t believe her true face before, so we quarreled. I said goodbye, you will not be happy to go to sea and have an accident. All these are caused by this woman. You should not believe her words any more. "


    Yun Jianyue was surprised to hear her eyelashes. She never knew what "open your eyes and tell lies". Today Shen Lianlan let her know.


    Who is trying to steal who from whom!


    "Zhishen -" Yun Jianyue was afraid that he would believe Shen Lianlan''s words and wanted to speak. However, Gu Zhishen didn''t look at her, as if she hadn''t heard of her. Her eyes fell on Shen Lianlan''s body. "She''s not my wife?"


    "Of course not." Shen Lianlan blurted out, "you are my boyfriend, how could you be her husband?"


    "I don''t have a son, either?" He asked again.


    "No!" Shen Lianlan bit his lips, and his bright eyes looked at him at the moment. He was a little aggrieved, "AGU, do you not believe me? How could I lie to you! If she was really your wife, how could you not remember her? When you had an accident, why didn''t she stay by your side, instead, I saved you and kept by your side? If you think about it, do you really know her? Do you have a sense of familiarity? "


    Shen Lianlan said so, but at the bottom of her heart, she was a little nervous, worried that he would really remember Yun Jianyue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Gu Zhishen''s deep eyes lingered for a moment between her and yunjianyue, and her forceful fingers broke off the white fingertips of yunjianyue.


    Obviously, he believed what Shen Lianlan said.


    "Let''s go." This is to Shen Lianlan.


    Shen Lianlan breathed a sigh of relief, met his calm eyes, gently nodded, took the initiative to hold his wrist, the corner of his eyes disdained to sweep the cloud Jane moon one eye.


    Two people walk together closely, passing by the side of Yun Jianyue.


    "Gu Zhishen -" Yun Jianyue did not give up turning. Shan Mingshui''s eyes were staring at his majestic back, and his voice was gentle: "before coming to Australia, you told me that if it was not for death, this love would not move. Do you really forget what you said? I didn''t bring our marriage certificate. I couldn''t prove our relationship. But what can Shen Lianlan prove that you are his boyfriend? What makes you believe her? Just because when you open your eyes, is it her? Gu Zhishen, you are not a chicken. The first thing you see when you open your eyes is regarded as a mother. With your wisdom, think about who is lying and who is Satan! "


    Gu Zhishen''s pace stops again, and Shen Lianlan naturally follows her. There is a trace of uneasiness in her eyes. How could she never know that Yun Jianyue is so smart?


    Dark eyes looked at her quietly, without saying a word.


    Yun Jianyue looks haggard because of the cold, and her eyebrows are unable to hide her tiredness. Because she does not have a good rest, her eyes are full of red silk, but her deep love at the bottom of her eyes is not covered up.


    Gu Zhishen flicked his hand off his arm.


    Shen Lianlan''s face changed slightly, "a Gu..."


    Gu Zhishen did not look at her, as if not heard of step by step to the cloud Jane moon.


    Shen Lianlan''s eyes brush the shade, and her fingers are quietly put into her handbag. If If he really remembers Yun Jianyue, then she will no longer tolerate the existence of Yun Jianyue and must die!


    Yun Jianyue looks at his breeze, Junlang to his heart, can''t help beating under.


    Does he remember?


    The curly and thick eyelashes trembled, and the red lips pursed slightly. Before the voice came out, Gu Zhishen suddenly put out his hand, accurately clasped her back neck, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Not only Shen Lianlan, but also Yun Jianyue is stunned. I don''t know how he suddenly kisses himself.


    Thin soft lips ironed her lips, the tip of the tongue pryed open the shell teeth, in her mouth unscrupulously evil, forced her tongue, nowhere to hide, can only entangle with him.


    Shen Lianlan''s face is hard to see a kind of extreme. Seeing that he kisses Yun Jianyue and holds the grab''s hand, he is eager to shoot Yun Jianyue immediately!


    Gu Zhishen felt as if no one was kissing her deeply. Yun Jianyue couldn''t help closing her eyes and sinking in his kiss. She began to faint a little bit. Her hands habitually grabbed his skirt and smelled the familiar breath on him. She was very relieved.


    Shen Lianlan really can''t bear to take out the gun, but a deep cold voice sounded in her ear, "are you sure you want to start at this time?"


    She knew what it was, of course, when something cold and hard stood in her waist.


    Looking at the cold outline of Li Hanzhu, he sneered: "you are generous! Seeing her kissing Gu Zhi deeply, are you reconciled? "


    Li Hanzhu coldly swept her one eye, cold voice way: "I am not you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    He and Shen Lianlan are destined to be different.


    Shen Lianlan loves Gu Zhishen, and she must possess him by all means. No matter what price she pays and how to hurt others, she only considers to satisfy her own selfish desires, regardless of other people''s feelings!


    And he just wants to see the happiness of the people he loves.


    Shen Lianlan heard what he said, as if he had heard a big joke, "don''t come to love with me, it''s a complete set, I don''t believe that one! I only know that if people don''t fight for themselves, they must get what they want, or they will destroy them! "


    Li Hanzhu did not speak, eyes light to embrace cloud Jane moon Gu Zhishen, deep voice faint ring, "you can''t destroy him."


    Shen Lianlan looks through his eyes


    Gu Zhishen''s kiss has gradually stopped. Yun Jianyue''s breath is unstable, her cheek is red, and she slowly opens her eyes. There is a strange light in Shanming''s eyes, which seems to be staring at him.


    Before he had time to speak, Gu Zhishen had opened his eyes. His dark eyes were clear, his thin lips were light, and his voice was cold: "liar!"


    Cloud Jane month body suddenly a stiff, eyes swept with unbelievable gaze at him, "you, what do you say?"


    "I said you were a liar!" He looked at her with low eyes and indifferent words: "according to what you said, we are husband and wife and should love each other very much. But when I kiss you, I can''t feel that I once loved you! You are lying


    "I didn''t!" Yun Jianyue''s conditioned reflex, blurted out denial, the original joy of the eye was suddenly replaced by disappointment, "Gu Zhishen, what do you want me to say to believe me! We are really husband and wife... "


    "I won''t believe you!" Waiting for her to finish speaking, Gu Zhishen has interrupted her words. Her face is handsome and cold, and her eyebrows are impatient. "I don''t want to see you again. Blue and blue will be unhappy. Please get out of my sight consciously."


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue breathed for a moment.


    Do not give her a chance to speak, Gu Zhishen has turned to Shen Lianlan.


    When Shen Lianlan heard what he said, she immediately burst into a smile in her gloomy eyes. She glanced at Li Hanzhu and Yun Jianyue triumphantly. She raised her head and straightened her chest to go to Gu Zhishen with a winning posture.


    "Let''s go."


    His hand reached Gu Zhishen''s face. He glanced at the white tender finger, held it without hesitation, and left the restaurant side by side with her.


    Yun Jianyue stares at his back. He can''t believe what he hears. He calls himself to go away.


    Zhishen, even if angry again, is reluctant to speak with her in such a tone.


    "Deep knowledge Gu Zhishen... " Yun Jianyue reacts and wants to catch up. After Li Hanzhu''s side, she is held back by her arm. She sees Gu Zhishen and Shen Lianlan disappear in front of her eyes.


    Li Hanzhu held her arm''s hand, silently tightening, "there are their people outside, you catch up, Shen Lianlan will not let you go."


    Yun Jianyue''s body trembled and looked at him from the side. Her clear eyes twinkled with complexity and obscurity. Her white teeth held her lips tightly, but she didn''t catch up.


    ¡­


    Li Hanzhu takes Yun Jianyue back to the hotel. Along the way, Yun Jianyue lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Her fingers touch the lips that have been deeply kissed by Gu Zhi, as if there is still a faint temperature left on the lips.


    Drooping eyes block the eye light, so that driving Li Hanzhu can not spy her mood at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "What do you want me to remember?" Gu Zhishen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Shen Lian LAN and Dai frown. How can she forget that Gu Zhishen, who has no memory, is still that Gu Zhishen and will not be easily controlled by others.


    "I naturally hope you can think of me, our past!" The red lips lifted up, with a smile and a soft voice, "ah Gu, do you really don''t remember me?"


    When she approached again, Gu Zhishen stepped back without any trace to avoid her, and her eyebrows were cold, "I don''t remember! You and she give me the same feeling, very strange. If I don''t believe her, how can I believe you 100%


    Shen Lianlan has no accident. Gu Zhishen can say this, which is in line with his original character.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can give you time to think of me slowly."


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, indifferent eyes swept her one eye, "I want to rest."


    The implication is that she should be conscious and leave.


    Shen Lianlan naturally did not have this consciousness, and her red lips pursed, "even if I don''t do anything, I can lie in the same bed. I want to stay with you."


    Gu Zhi''s eyes were deep, and after a moment''s silence, he dropped three words: "whatever you want!"


    He walked to the bedside, opened the brocade quilt and lay down.


    When Shen Lianlan came to the bedside and was about to lie down, there was a knock on the door. Her pretty face was gloomy and said in a bad tone: "who."


    "Miss, the young master has come and wants to see you." Outside the door was the voice of the retinue.


    Shen Lian LAN and Dai Mei frown. It seems that Han Shuo will come here at this time. However, he is half the head of the Shen family, and many things need to be handled by him. No matter how reckless he is, he dare not offend him easily.


    "I see." Dry finish saying, the eye light looks to lie on the bed Gu Zhishen, "that you first rest, I go to have a look."


    Gu Zhishen nodded, did not speak, closed his eyes.


    Shen Lianlan walks out of the room, the door closes gently, and the closed eyes of the man lying on the bed open again, and the cold light suddenly appears.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Shuo came to see her for the sake of the Shen family. Although he is in charge of many important matters, there are still some things that need to be told to her face-to-face.


    After listening to him for two hours, Shen Lianlan couldn''t help yawning, and her eyes were floating. She said lazily, "it''s good for you to decide these small things. Why tell me! You know, I don''t care about that! "


    Han Shuo''s words were interrupted by her, but not angry, thin lips floating a faint smile, "how to say that you are half a master, no matter what I make decisions, I must give you a call in advance, two people agree to be able to implement, this is the rule set by father, you forget?"


    Referring to the word "father", Shen Lianlan''s face was stiff, and her eyes brushed her disdain. "I know, no matter what you say, I agree with it. Don''t you believe it! I''m really sleepy. Can I sleep? I don''t know if a woman goes to bed late, she will grow old easily. "


    Han Shuo''s eyes brushed helplessly, thinking that she was slightly disappointed and shook his head, "I will look at these things to deal with." The voice stopped, got up and said: "but you should also properly manage, don''t just think about men, forget their own identity."


    Shen Lianlan glanced at him and returned two words: "wordy."


    Han Shuo smiles, walks to the door of the passenger room, stops suddenly, turns back, and looks at her concave and convex figure with unfathomable eyes, and suddenly opens his mouth and asks, "I don''t know whether it is the father who can satisfy you or him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Shen Lianlan''s face was cold and gave him a word: "go away!"


    "I see." Han Shuo nodded and left.


    Shen Lianlan''s teeth creak and creak, "you know a fart!"


    It''s too late. Shen Lianlan is really sleepy. Instead of harassing Gu Zhishen''s room, she finds a room to sleep in.


    Before going to bed, his retinue came to report Li Hanzhu''s affairs.


    Li Hanzhu accompanied Yun Jianyue alone, but the eagle eye army did not come.


    While yawning, Shen Lianlan brushed a cold light at the bottom of her eyes and said casually: "since the eagle eye army has not come, you don''t need to give him face. I don''t want to have a woman named Yun Jianyue in the world when I wake up tomorrow. Do you understand? "


    The retinue nodded: "yes, miss!"


    Solve a woman just, do not need her to do it personally, comfortable lie down, sleep at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hanzhu called for a meal. Yun Jianyue ate a little of it. She lay on the bed early and thought of the pain in her cold heart. However, what is more important now is Gu Zhishen. She has all kinds of thoughts in her mind. She is so confused that she doesn''t fall asleep very late.


    In the dark, she can''t help but feel someone. She''s lying on the bed. She can''t help but get stiff. She puts her hand under the pillow, feels the cold gun handle and holds it.


    When the shadow came to the bed, she suddenly drew out the gun and aimed at the shadow. Her voice was cold: "who!"


    "It''s me." Cold and familiar voice sounded, cloud Jane month a surprise, "cold Zhu."


    Immediately put down the gun, to turn on the light, Li Hanzhu''s voice sounded again, "don''t turn on the light."


    Cloud Jane month nerve immediately tensed up, "what happened?"


    If it wasn''t for what happened, Li Hanzhu would not have blackened his room in the middle of the night and wouldn''t let the light on.


    "There is a large number of people approaching us and we must evacuate immediately."


    "Is it Shen Lianlan''s man?" Asked Yun Jianyue.


    "It should be." Li Hanzhu speculates that it may be because Gu Zhishen kisses Yun Jianyue in the restaurant today, which annoys Shen Lianlan.


    Yun Jian had no time to change her clothes. In the dark, she felt a coat wrapped around her body and took a gun. She had no time to change her shoes. She was wearing slippers. In the dark, Li Hanzhu held her hand and left the room quickly.


    There was a light in the corridor. Li Hanzhu still didn''t let go of her hand. Yun Jianyue couldn''t think of so much at the moment. She asked nervously, "what should we do now?"


    "They come up from the elevator, we can''t wait for the elevator, take the safe passage." Said has already pulled cloud Jane month''s hand to the safe passage.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes were tight and she lowered her voice and said, "this is the 26th floor!"


    Take the safe passage, you will die!


    "If you don''t want to die, you have to go!" Li Hanzhu tightly clasped her fingers and dragged her from the safe passage and quickly went downstairs.


    Several times, Yun Jianyue almost fell down. Li Hanzhu''s pace was too fast and she was too hard to follow. Before she reached the seventh floor, she was out of breath and exhausted.


    "No, Hanzhu, my legs are weak..." I gasped heavily. I felt terrible.


    Li Hanzhu''s eyes suddenly tightened, her pace stopped, she let go of her hand, and without even thinking about it, she directly took her waist and lifted her feet off the ground, which was half holding her in his arms. The speed was not so fast as before.


    Yun Jianyue is naturally very uncomfortable to be carried by him like this, but he doesn''t say much. It''s important to protect his life now.


    When we got down to the 19th floor, the people who went upstairs found that there was no one in the room. They had already chased them down. Just as they were going down, the door of the safe passage was pushed open


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Li Hanzhu almost did not hesitate to open the door to the people directly shot, has not been able to come over the people quickly to this side, he wants to block the people here, put down the cloud Jianyue, concise and comprehensive way: "go!"


    "But you..." Before he finished, he was interrupted, "I''m in the way of these people. You go quickly. They''ll pick you up in the back."


    Yun Jianyue has no more affectation, no strength to continue to run down, Li Hanzhu''s skill is there, I believe he will be OK.


    Li Hanzhu blocked the people here, but could not block the people on other floors. After receiving the notice, he quickly rushed to the 18th floor.


    Although Yun Jianyue''s right arm was injured, it didn''t hurt the bone. She still had the strength to shoot. Seeing the pursuers through the glass on the safety door, she almost did not hesitate to shoot.


    The bullet broke through the glass and hit the other person''s forehead directly. The blood was splashed before the man fell down.


    This is not the first time Yun Jianyue shot, but there is still a feeling of fear. It''s just a matter of life and death. It seems that it can''t be closed so much. Keep running.


    When she ran to the 17th floor, someone was chasing down from the top and heard that someone was going to come up on the 16th floor downstairs. Yun Jianyue had no choice but to open the safety door on the 17th floor and run to the corridor to find out if there was a place to hide. Otherwise, she could not deal with so many people alone, and there was only one way to die.


    Every door is closed. Yun Jianyue can''t push it open. She runs forward instinctively. She hears the voice of catching up behind her. Her heart is very close. She has already run to the end. The elevator is downstairs. I think there should be some of them. They can''t go up or down. When I turn around and see the open door, she runs in and turns to lock the door.


    Looking at the room, it seems to be a sundry room with the clothes of the waiters and some cleaning tools. Yun Jianyue goes to the window, opens the window and looks out. She is dizzy.


    It''s too high. She''s not Li Hanzhu. She can''t climb down with her bare hands.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door was getting closer and closer, and she could even hear the voice of the other party looking for themselves. They could not find anyone. Sooner or later, they would find this room. There was nowhere to hide, and they were very anxious.


    "You go there, you guys go here..." After the sound fell, it was very quiet, and then you heard someone kick the door.


    Yun Jianyue''s frightened forehead exudes fine sweat. She holds the gun handle tightly in her hands, takes a deep breath, and raises the gun to the door.


    Kick the door loud, ushered in the dissatisfaction of other guests, open the door scolding, as soon as see what they have in their hands, immediately as nothing happened, retract the head and close the door.


    The door was kicked open in the end. Three men came over and looked at the scraping room. One of the men said, "look for it!"


    The two men looked for it and shook their heads, "No


    The man went to the window, opened the window, looked down, thought she could not get down from here, and closed the window, in case of emergency, he specially fastened the window.


    "Keep looking."


    "Yes."


    Standing next to the window, the cloud Jane moon on the edge corner takes a deep breath. She doesn''t dare to look down for fear of dizziness.


    Hands dead buckle on the wall of that crack, hard fingers are in pain, did not go back, but look at the side of the balcony, because there is no seal, want to the past should not be difficult!


    With her red lips clenched, she boldly extended her legs along the wall. She tried to pad her toes to the edge of the balcony. She failed several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    It was the first time that Yun Jianyue noticed the disadvantage of her short legs.


    The strength of the arm is more and more insufficient. Yun Jianyue has no strength to try. She clenches her teeth tightly and turns her heart into a horizontal one. The whole person rushes to the opposite side.


    The hand accurately grasped the edge of the balcony, tightly hugged, just like holding a life-saving straw, slowly climbing up, it was very difficult, but she had to stick to it.


    Almost with the strength of the whole body, Yun Jianyue finally climbed up, the whole person sat on the balcony, panting, clothes have been soaked by sweat.


    Choked several times, feeling slightly recovered, slowly stood up, although the legs are very soft, but can not continue to escape, here is not safe, no one knows when they will find it.


    As soon as yunjianyue arrived at the restaurant, the door was suddenly kicked open. The light of the corridor penetrated in. The gun in the hands of the people standing at the door aimed at Yun Jianyue. It seemed that she would be here for a long time.


    Yun Jianyue instinctively raises the gun, but there are three people on the other side. She has only one person. She has just wasted all her strength. Now she is not their opponent at all.


    All my muscles seemed to be stiff. Standing in the same place holding the gun, sweat from my forehead flowed into my neck along the contour line


    Can not care so much, even if it is dead, she also wants to drag a person to accompany him!


    Zhishen, sorry, I can''t accompany you to old age.


    Yun Jianyue closes her eyes and presses her fingers on the trigger


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The gunshot sounded, and Yun Jianyue didn''t feel any pain, and she didn''t shoot. The gunshot was


    Yun Jianyue opened her eyes and saw the figure standing in the corridor, because of the backlight, the outline was blurred and could not see clearly; she walked to the door of the room step by step, and her face became clear gradually.


    "Mo Fuqing?" At the end of his eyes, he was surprised that he would appear here.


    Mo Fu Qing''s cold look had no emotion, but looked her up and down for a while, "nothing?"


    Yun Jianyue mechanically shakes her head, still immersed in why he will suddenly appear in consternation, did not return to God.


    Mo Fu Qing did not explain, just side of the head to the person behind him said: "withdraw!"


    "Yes."


    With the help of Mo Fuqing''s men, Yun Jianyue''s retreat was much safer. Although she met each other head-on, she was killed.


    Smoothly back to the back door of the hotel, Mo Fu Qing will Yun Jian month into the car, sitting in the co pilot, "go."


    "Li Hanzhu is still in the hotel." Yun Jianyue hastily opened her mouth and looked worried. She could not leave Li Hanzhu alone.


    "Leave a team of people to support Li Hanzhu, and the others will evacuate quickly," Mo ordered with his walkie talkie


    What else did Yun Jianyue want to say, only heard his cold voice ring out: "Captain Li is not a white cry, he can''t die!"


    To the lips of the words silently swallow down.


    The car started quickly and left here quickly.


    Yun Jianyue''s grip on the handle of the gun suddenly released, and the gun slipped onto the foot pad. She leaned back on the seat, gasping for breath. Recalling what had just happened, she felt as if she had come back from the ghost gate.


    Shen Lianlan seems determined to kill her tonight. The number of people sent is beyond their imagination. Wave after wave, endless.


    Mo Fu Qing brought fewer and fewer people. Finally, only three cars were left to protect their car. The others were either entangled or dead.


    Yun Jianyue eased up a little bit, bent down to pick up the gun and held it tightly in her palm. She looked back at the people who were chasing after her. She brushed her eyes and worried that Mo Fuqing''s people would not be able to hold on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    It was destined to be an unsettled night, with gunfire and lightning, and the air was filled with thick smoke of gunpowder and bloody smell; the moonlight in the mid air seemed unable to bear to witness the miserable situation and hid in the dark clouds, leaving only the neon of the city flashing lonely in the dark night sky.


    Yun Jianyue sat in the car, the fast-moving car in the traffic flow constantly shuttle, the body some uncontrollable left and right swing.


    Looking back, he saw the car was about to come after him. He bit a deep mark on his red lips. The blood bead came out and tasted the smell of blood.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s going to be a fight.


    When the other party''s car rushed over, Yun Jian Yuexin Shu Er mentioned her throat, tightly clasped her fingers on the cushion under her body and curled up to meet the fierce impact. Suddenly, there was a "bang" sound, which was huge and tragic.


    In a daze, Yun Jianyue quickly opened her eyes and saw a fierce Hummer crashing into each other''s car. In the light of the day and night, she saw Gao Zheng''s face, and several familiar faces were members of the eagle eye army.


    "It''s Hawkeye. They''re coming!" Yun Jianyue''s voice was a little excited, and her eyes were filled with ecstasy, which gave her two surprises one night.


    One is mo Fuqing and the other is eagle eye army. She didn''t expect them to come.


    Mo Fuqing''s calm and cold eyes looked at the eagle eye troops behind the car, and told the driving subordinates to continue to accelerate without stopping.


    Want to come behind those scum, the eagle eye troops will solve naturally.


    Yun Jianyue, members of the eagle eye army, knows that women can be used as men and men as cattle. One person can be used as ordinary people for ten people. Yun Jianyue is not so worried.


    The war behind him is getting worse and farther away.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in a secluded villa, Yun Jianyue got out of the car and followed Mo Fuqing into the room. The dark room was instantly illuminated by the light. Yun Jianyue saw the furnishings clearly. It was simple and cold, but there was no dust. She wanted to live here between them.


    "What is this place? Can they find Gao Zheng? " Yun Jianyue asked.


    Mo Fuqing put down the gun in his hand and took off his coat stained with blood and said, "this tracking ability is not available. What else do they do with eagle eye troops?"


    All right! Yun Jianyue knew that she had asked a very unnecessary question. Looking back at the person holding the handle outside, she thought that in order to protect herself tonight, the people with Mo Fuqing had also been hurt a lot. She felt sorry for that. She looked at the person who came to the refrigerator door and said, "thank you tonight."


    Mo Fuqing took out the mineral water from the refrigerator. Her hand was stiff. She came to her and handed her the mineral water. Her voice was indifferent: "don''t thank me. I''ve sold you before! This time, it''s clear. "


    Having said that, Yun Jianyue is still very grateful to him. Without him, he would not have been able to support the high government. They would have come here.


    Perhaps because she was too nervous and thirsty, Yun Jianyue sat down to have a rest, and soon finished drinking a bottle of water.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, there is movement outside the door. Yun Jianyue quickly stands up and walks to the door, but is stopped by Mo Fuqing.


    "I''ll go out and have a look first." Mo Fuqing is worried that Shen Lianlan''s people may have found it.


    Yun Jianyue did not insist, let Mo Fuqing go out, and he stayed in the room waiting uneasily.


    After a while, the people who came in at the door let her breathe a sigh of relief, "Gao Zheng..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Gao Zheng saw her show a banter smile, "cloud girl, we meet again."


    Yun Jianyue was not in the mood to smile at the moment and asked nervously, "did you see Li Hanzhu? He stayed in the hotel to protect me. What happened to him? "


    "Don''t be nervous, captain. It''s OK." Seeing that she was so worried about Li Hanzhu, Gao Zheng couldn''t help being happy for the colonel.


    Gao Zheng made way for his position, and the lofty posture of the entrance made Yun Jianyue''s heart fall. His eyes looked at him and asked, "are you ok?"


    Li Hanzhu''s cold and hard contour line, because sees her eye ground worry, can''t help but a soft.


    She is Worry about yourself.


    Knowing clearly that she was only concerned about herself and worried about herself from the standpoint of a friend, but his heart was so happy that he could not help it. For a time, he was so soft and disastrous.


    Instead of answering Yun Jianyue, he asked, "did you get hurt?"


    Yun Jianyue immediately shook her head: "I''m ok!" With their protection, how could she be in trouble!


    Li Hanzhu eyes light sharp fall on her fingers, ring finger nails split, bleeding, a frown sword, "still say nothing?"


    It''s bleeding.


    "A little injury is not in the way." Yun Jianyue did not see this injury in her heart, even when she was injured.


    Without waiting for Li Hanzhu to speak, her eyes were attracted by the bloodstain on his arm. "Are you injured, are you hit by a bullet?"


    Tone tense, uneasy.


    "No, I''m fine..." Li Hanzhu''s words did not finish, she suddenly interrupted, "shed so much blood, but also said nothing, you cheat a three-year-old child!"


    He saw Gao Zheng standing on the side smiling and said with cold eyebrows: "what are you laughing at! I don''t see that your captain is injured. I don''t want to go to the doctor! "


    The murderous Gao Zheng touched his nose innocently. It was the colonel who was injured, but he didn''t care about it. What kind of anger did he have on him!


    "Jane, I didn''t..." Li Hanzhu didn''t expect that she would be so big. Before she finished speaking, she heard a lazy voice coming from the door, "who''s looking for me?"


    Yun Jianyue saw Ah Jiu coming in, her eyes brightened, and she immediately went over and pulled her over, "ah Jiu, please show him, he is injured."


    Long time did not see, Li Hanzhu to a Jiu look light, thin lips tightly pursed did not speak.


    Ah Jiu''s eyes swept his expressionless glacier face. She was used to it. Her eyes fell on his arm. She took a pair of surgical scissors from his back pocket and cut off half of his sleeve. Although the wound was covered with blood, she could still see that the wound was not a new one.


    "I''ve been injured for several days. Today it''s the wound that''s opened again." Light clouds and light breeze can''t kill people.


    Li Han Zhu nods, cloud Jian month but Zheng Leng for a moment, "hurt several days?" Query of the eyes to see Li Hanzhu, when he was injured, but he did not know.


    "I accidentally went to Shen Yuan that night." Li Hanzhu did not explain because Gu Zhishen refused to follow him, which attracted Shen Lianlan.


    Yun Jianyue was dull again. After thinking about it, she knew what was going on. She looked at ah Jiu and asked anxiously, "it''s not serious! Has he been in a coma for so long before, had any effect on his old injury? "


    Ah Jiu''s eyes flashed and looked at the gentle outline of Li Hanzhu. His voice was quiet: "the old wound is healed. This small injury is OK. You don''t have to worry, not to mention me


    Hearing her say so, Yun Jianyue is relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Ah Jiu asked people to bring the medicine box, and immediately treated Li Hanzhu''s hand injuries. He skillfully wiped off the blood stains, stopped bleeding, disinfected, applied medicine, and then tied up with bandages to avoid bacterial infection.


    Clapped hands, eyes light fell on the cloud Jane moon, "well, it''s your turn."


    Yun Jianyue took a look at Li Hanzhu, slowly raised his hand to her, "my is a small injury, just deal with it casually."


    When a Jiu is treating Li Hanzhu''s wound, Yun Jianyue has gone to the bathroom to wash away the dust and blood on the handle. At the moment, the wound is exposed to their eyes, and Li Hanzhu''s black eyes sink, and her heartache disappears.


    A Jiu grabbed her wrist and looked at her white fingers carefully: "how can we say it''s a small injury? You should know --"


    the voice stopped, and his eyes squinted at Li Hanzhu, but he didn''t go on.


    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes, puzzled at her, "know what?"


    Ah Jiu returned to God, her eyes and cloud Jane moon looked at each other, smiling, "you are injured. If I don''t give you a good treatment, the boss will surely punish me severely."


    Referring to yunsiwan, she couldn''t help laughing. "No, my sister is very kind. She is also very kind to you."


    Ah Jiu rolled his eyes and said, "you think she''s good."


    Usually, they are bullied by yunsiwan. They want to cry, OK!


    "If my sister is not good to you, you will not follow her wholeheartedly, will you?" Yun Jianyue asked softly.


    Ah Jiu was stunned, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Yun Jianyue''s fingers are well treated, and most of them are back. Ah Jiu is asked to treat the wounds for those people.


    Mo Fuqing came over, her eyes fell on Yun Jianyue, and her voice was cold: "there are clean rooms upstairs. You will rest here tonight."


    Finish saying to turn to walk, cloud Jane month can''t wait to open a mouth: "Mo Fu Qing."


    He stopped and looked back at her.


    "Do you know when you come to Melbourne?" Or You''re here for him?!


    Mo Fuqing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of uncertainty, a moment of silence, slowly opened his mouth: "he does not know, perhaps he already knows."


    Yun Jian Yue Dai Mei micro Cu, not too can understand, but Mo Fu Qing did not give her the opportunity to continue to ask, left.


    Perhaps this is their brotherhood. Even though they have turned their backs, Gu Zhishen still came without saying a word when he needed him most, and helped him at the most dangerous time.


    Li Hanzhu got up and went to her side, gently patted her shoulder: "early rest."


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    It''s a rest, but when I go to my room and lie on the bed, my mind is full of thrilling pictures tonight, and my blood is boiling. How can I sleep!


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn is coming and the city, which has been busy for a whole night, has finally returned to calm.


    The unlighted room was pitch black, and a towering shadow stood at the window, holding something close to the ear with white light, reflecting the sharpness and danger in the dark eyes.


    "She failed Is there anything wrong with her? "


    "Hawkeye''s target is her, not you..."


    "I''ll get it as soon as possible, and then you have to make sure she''s 100% safe."


    Cut off the phone, the only light is also dark, the whole room is covered by darkness and silence.


    A sigh seems to have if not, wandering in the silent space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    The next morning, Shen Lianlan woke up and received a phone call. Knowing that she had failed, her face suddenly became gloomy. She was so angry that she threw her mobile phone on the wall, falling into pieces.


    A group of no waste, even a woman can not clean up, actually let her run away.


    The thought of eagle eye troops intervening in this matter is more exposed.


    Why did the eagle eye army join this incident without authorization?


    "Cloud Jane moon, Li Hanzhu --" apricot eyes filled with hate, cold and vicious, teeth grinding creak creak sound, "I and you do not end


    When Shen Lianlan goes downstairs, Gu Zhishen is sitting in front of the dining table dressed neatly. The rest of her eyes catch a glimpse of her voice. She looks at the past, and her voice rings faintly: "are you so late on weekdays?"


    "No When Shen Lianlan saw him, her tense face eased and her pace became light. "It''s not because you didn''t sleep with me last night. I''m not used to sleeping alone. How can I sleep well?"


    He bent down and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.


    The sword eyebrow tiny not to be able to observe wrung off, the face does not change color way: "eat breakfast."


    Shen Lianlan takes a seat, and the servant brings coffee. She habitually drinks a cup of coffee before having breakfast.


    Gu Zhishen saw, frown up, "eat breakfast first."


    "I''m used to coffee first." Shen Lianlan is holding a coffee cup and enjoying it.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, but his face sank first. His cold eyes swept towards her, and his cold air was pressing.


    Shen Lianlan was shocked by his heart. She put down her coffee cup and said, "well, I''ll have breakfast first. Don''t be angry!"


    Breakfast was used up in silence, and the servants took everything away.


    Gu Zhishen drank his coffee and said, "what can I do for you on weekdays?"


    "Well?" Shen Lianlan drinks the coffee just sent by the servant, but she doesn''t respond.


    "I''m not your assistant? What do you want to do for you? " He was in a deep, serious voice.


    Shen Lianlan quickly crossed something in her eyes. Her pink tongue licked the coffee stains on the corner of her mouth. She said with a smile: "you are my assistant. You should accompany me to do it on weekdays Love. "


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes were cold again. He put down his coffee cup and went upstairs.


    "I''m kidding." Shen Lianlan quickly got up and grabbed his sleeve. "Don''t be angry."


    He stopped and looked at her quietly with calm eyes.


    "I''ll take you to a place." Shen Lianlan grabs his sleeve''s hand, takes his hand instead, clasps tightly apart.


    Gu Zhishen did not shake off her hand, let her take his hand to the stairs.


    Shen Yuan''s third floor, he has not been up to now, daily life is the first and second floor, this is his first time to the third floor, under the leadership of Shen Lianlan.


    Walking to the silver door, Shen Lianlan released his hand and opened the lock cover of the password door. After fingerprint scanning, he pressed his palm. After the palmprint scanning was confirmed, the silver door opened automatically.


    Shen Lianlan didn''t go in immediately. Instead, she entered a group of passwords on the keyboard and looked at him sideways: "put your palm on it."


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at her and didn''t move.


    Shen Lianlan actively grasps his wrist and places his palm at the fingerprint scanning place. A blue fluorescent flash flashes by, and she releases his wrist.


    "The system has memorized your palmprint, so you can get in and out of here freely in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Gu Zhishen''s quiet face is not a trace of joy, but a sharp eye light to explore looking at her, "why can I enter now?"


    Shen Lianlan understood the meaning of his words, and lifted a haughty smile around her mouth: "I''m happy. I can let you in whenever I want you to come in."


    He didn''t give him a chance to speak and went straight in.


    Gu Zhishen followed her into the bookshelves. There were many information bags with different labels.


    At the end of the shelf is a huge safe, full of one person.


    "This is the most confidential place of the Shen family. There is a complete list of Shen family members, recording their detailed information, from large assets to small tastes and preferences. With these things, I''m not afraid that they will not be obedient! " Shen Lianlan introduces things here to him.


    "What is a safe for?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    Shen Lianlan looked with his eyes, and the corner of her mouth raised a proud smile, "ah Gu, you really have a vision! That''s the biggest wealth of the Shen family. With all the transaction information, the information and handle of the cooperators or superiors, the Shen family can maintain its prosperity for a hundred years. Of course, there are a lot of reserve funds. After all, the bank is not safe now! "


    With this reserve fund, even if the bank''s funds are frozen, you can also take the money and make a comeback.


    "He left it for you!" Gu Zhishen spoke faintly.


    Shen Lianlan''s bright eyes were dim for a second and nodded gently: "yes, he left the power to Han Shuo, but he left me the wealth that can control the whole Shen family."


    The delicate chin is raised, arrogant like a queen.


    Gu Zhishen''s penetrating eyes looked at her, "he is very kind to you, he is Love you


    When Shen Lianlan hears a joke, the light at the bottom of her eyes gradually turns into a cloudy light, and her voice says clearly: "love? What does he know about love? He just plays with me like a toy. As long as you listen to him, you can use everything. If you don''t listen Life is more painful than death


    Referring to the former owner, Shen Lianlan''s eyes are filled with endless hatred.


    "You hate him!" Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows as if he was guessing: "because he doesn''t allow us to be together?"


    Shen Lianlan went to the chair and sat down. Her long white legs were casually put on the bookshelf. "It''s true, it''s not like this."


    "Bright eyes micro MI," have interest to listen to me tell a story


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, but he pulled up the chair beside him and sat down, obviously to listen to her story.


    "There was a little girl who had no parents or friends since she could remember. She showed off on the street and lived on the food thrown away by others. Then she met a man who took her home, dressed her new clothes, gave her the best food to eat, and gave her the best life. The girl thought that she met the biggest nobleman in her life. She was very happy and grateful. She called the man''s father and listened to him very much, because she was afraid that she would be sent away if she didn''t obey the orders! "


    "The girl had a very happy and warm time, because her father was so kind to her that when she was sixteen or seventeen, she would still have to bathe herself. When the girl went to school and grew up, she gradually understood the matter between men and women. She had a sense of shame. She wanted to refuse and resist, but her father did not give her daughter the right to refuse. The more she refused, the more Bengali he became. She was afraid of her daughter, but she had no strength to resist. She lived a nightmare life for two years... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "But the real nightmare started on the night of her 18th birthday. The father picked up his daughter and took it as his daughter''s birthday. So on the night of her 18th birthday, he completely occupied her innocence and tormented her again and again, regardless of her crying and begging for mercy, until she fainted. From then on, my father was kind and amiable. At night, he turned into a beast and sneaked into his daughter''s room and repeated such disgusting things


    "My father has a perverse desire. At first, he was just rude. Later, he couldn''t stop playing more and more. His daughter''s body was often scarred, and the old one was healed and the new one was added. The daughter also wanted to escape, but every time failed, was caught back, waiting for her is more cruel punishment. Gradually the daughter confessed, obediently listen to the father''s words, coax the father to be happy, may also be able to suffer less. She thought her life had been rotten and rotten. Until she met a man, fell in love at first sight, fell in love with him, and told herself that she must get this man, no matter what the price


    Gu Zhishen listened to her light language and told stories in silence. Her eyes were calm as a mirror without wind and waves.


    Shen Lianlan was silent for a moment, and then began to speak slowly again, "my father found out her daughter''s mind, but he grew old day by day, and finally he no longer had that desire. He finally asked his daughter to accompany him until he died. He gave his own family property to his daughter, and allowed her to stay with his beloved man forever and grow old."


    The voice stopped, she looked up at Gu Zhishen, "ah Gu, if it was you, you would accompany that girl forever, right?"


    "No!" Gu Zhi''s eyes were deep and he answered without hesitation.


    Shen Lianlan''s eyes were stunned, and his deep voice was heard in his ear. "Your story never said that the man loved that girl."


    She suddenly laughed, with a trace of perplexity in her dim eyes, but her tone was very positive, "he loves it."


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows: "are you sure?"


    "Of course I am sure!" Shen Lianlan got up and went to him, and sat directly on his lap. Her hands held his cheek. Her eyes were full of obsession and affection. The breath of Microsoft sprayed on his face. "He loved the girl very much when he heard the girl finish the story. He couldn''t extricate himself from compassion. He was willing to give her life at all costs."


    Gu Zhishen looked at her, but there was no disturbance in his dark eyes.


    "Ah Gu, don''t leave me, don''t leave me alone! How about that? " Her soft voice is full of begging, and the bones of a charming man can be crisp.


    He looked at her with a cold face. After a few seconds of silence, his thin lips pursed: "good --"


    before the voice dropped, Shen Lianlan lowered her head and kissed his lips.


    Black eyes Shu er a tight, subconscious hands pinched in her waist, there is no time for the next action, the mobile phone ring rings quickly, is Shen Lianlan.


    Gu Zhishen side head, avoid her lip, the voice is low: "answer the phone."


    "The phone is not as important as you!" Shen Lianlan takes back his face and wants to continue kissing.


    "Blue blue -" there was a deep voice of displeasure.


    Shen Lianlan frowned and was not willing to cross her pretty face. She stood up from him and said, "OK, answer the phone!"


    Glancing at the call reminder, glancing at him, turning his back to answer the phone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes were staring at her back. He breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his fist.


    Eye light at will and sharp in the circulation of such a large reference room, and ultimately locked in the huge safe.


    Shen Lianlan cuts off the call. When she looks back, Gu Zhishen''s eyes are just looking at her. She gets up and says, "let''s go."


    "Not much?" Shen Lianlan is a bit surprised. He doesn''t seem to be looking at anything. Is he really not interested?


    Gu Zhishen put his hands in his pocket and walked to the door. He said indifferently, "there is nothing to see."


    Shen Lianlan smiles and immediately follows his steps. Her wrist embraces his arm intimately, "accompany me to deal with something."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue fell asleep only when it was about to dawn. It was noon when she opened her eyes.


    Get up out of the door, just open the door to see the tray came to Li Hanzhu.


    Li Hanzhu looked at her to wake up, the eyeground brushed a silk of accident, but the tone on the mouth is not cold and hot: "eat lunch."


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Yun Jianyue reached out to take the plate and looked at his arm anxiously. "If your arm is injured, don''t do such a thing. I will go down to eat by myself."


    Yun Jianyue took two steps to find that he didn''t follow up. Looking back at him standing at the door, she wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes looked at her, and her thin lips slowly relaxed, "you and yesterday It''s not the same. "


    Cloud Jane month a Zheng, not quite understand, "where is different?"


    She went to the table, put down the tray and sat down to eat. She was hungry.


    He came in, pulled out his chair at the table, looked at her closely for a moment, and said in a firm voice, "you''re not afraid at all, and you haven''t mentioned him, after what was so dangerous last night. What do you know? "


    Yun Jianyue''s act of picking up a meal made her eyelashes tremble. "I don''t know anything, but --" the light voice pauses, looks up at him with clear and firm eyes, and says seriously: "I have no reservation to believe in the person I love. I believe that he will have more important things to do."


    Now she can''t disturb him and destroy his plan. She has to protect herself, take care of herself, and wait quietly for him to find herself.


    I have no reservation to believe in the people I love!


    Li Hanzhu''s heart for her words hard pull, he hoped that he was the one she said, but also know that this is impossible.


    Eagle eyes micro convergence, hide all the gloom and loss, "you slowly eat."


    Get up and go.


    "Hanzhu..." Yun Jianyue suddenly stopped him.


    He looked back at her, close, but always as the end of the world.


    Thank you Cloud Jane moon black and white pupil in the clean spotless, surging with the purest gratitude, "thank you for the eagle eye army to help us."


    She didn''t say "I," but "we."


    She and Gu Zhishen are "us"!


    "Chenghan is my dry son. It''s my goal to find him. Don''t be polite." He light finish saying, turn around no longer hesitant to leave.


    Yun Jianyue lowered her eyes to eat. When she finished eating, she found a man at the door. She didn''t know how long she had stood. Her beautiful eyes were staring at her.


    "Ah Jiu, why do you look at me like this?" Yun Jianyue is upset by her heart. After packing up, she carries a tray to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Ah Jiulian, smiling, said: "nothing! Suddenly you feel lucky


    "Lucky?" Cloud Jane moon Dai eyebrow micro Cu, mouth floating up bitter smile: "Chenghan have not, this also called luck?"


    If she is really lucky, she is willing to take all the luck for Chenghan''s return.


    "Are you lucky enough to have Gu Zhishen''s deep affection and Li Hanzhu''s unrequited efforts?" This sentence to the corner of the mouth, in the tip of the tongue around, and finally did not say.


    What is the relationship between her and Li Hanzhu and herself!


    Yun Jianyue goes downstairs. Mo Fuqing is sitting in the living room, wiping the black gun with a cloth in her hand. The rest of the light from the corner of her eye sweeps to her. She says hello, but doesn''t say much.


    She took the tray into the kitchen, emptied the garbage, washed the dishes, put them away, and came out, hesitating, went to the sofa opposite him and sat down.


    Mo Fuqing seems to have guessed that she wants to say something. Putting the gun away is, after all, a dangerous weapon and easy to go off fire.


    "What are you going to do next?" She asked.


    "What do you say?" Mo Fuqing did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Cloud Jane moon pure small face has a bit of confusion, gently shaking his head: "I don''t know."


    Mo Fu Qing was silent for a moment, his voice suddenly rang out, "need me to send you back to ice city?"


    "I want to go back with him." Yun Jianyue does not hesitate to answer, the implication is that she can not go back alone first.


    Mo Fuqing understood her meaning and thought for a moment, "you are resting here recently, and I will be responsible for the external affairs."


    Thank you Knowing that he will not leave Melbourne for the time being, Yun Jianyue is relieved.


    Although she still doesn''t know what Gu Zhishen is doing and is not sure whether he really doesn''t remember the past, her intuition tells her that things are not so simple. Mo Fuqing may be able to help Gu Zhishen if necessary.


    Mo Fuqing is silent. Except Gu Anyang, no one can ask him to speak more. Yun Jianyue has nothing to talk to. She gets up and goes upstairs to knock on the door of the next room.


    It was Gao Zheng who opened the door. The whole eagle eye army was there. Everyone''s eyes were immediately locked on Yun Jianyue, which was meaningful.


    Yun Jianyue was puzzled by them and said, "I Is it disturbing you? "


    "No Gao Zheng replied with a smile, pulling her arm and pulling her in. "It''s just about talking about you. Since you''re here, listen to it."


    Yun Jianyue walked in and saw that the computer on the desk was playing a plan. She looked at Li Hanzhu and said, "do you want to break Shen garden?"


    Li Hanzhu nodded: "want to take back Gu Zhishen, only this way."


    Break Shen Yuan and kill Shen Lianlan.


    Why should we take action in Shenyuan instead of when Shen Lianlan comes out? Because this operation is not allowed by that person. To be frank, it is a private action. In order to avoid causing more damage, choosing Shenyuan can avoid many innocent people from being implicated, although the difficulty has increased a lot.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart was moved, her eyes were astringent, "thank you!" These two words seem to be her catchphrase.


    Li Hanzhu''s eyes moved and said nothing. Her eyes fell on the floor plan. "We are talking about the monitoring system of Shenyuan. Do you have a solution?"


    Hearing him say so, the members who originally sat in front of the computer immediately got up and gave up their position to Yun Jianyue.


    "Let me see." Since Jane and the moon don''t know what to do next to the moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Yun Jianyue sat down, quickly glanced at the plan, memorized it in her mind, and then quickly wrote a group of program code, trying to hack into Shen Yuan''s monitoring system.


    Although her ring finger was bandaged, it did not interfere with her finger sensitivity.


    Most of the people present have seen Yun Jianyue''s appearance when playing computer. Her simple face is serious and quiet, and her eyes seem to be full of light. She feels like a female soldier wearing armor to kill enemies in the battlefield, and women are not inferior to men.


    Others have not seen, the first time, can not help but secretly praise, her computer technology is very strong ~ force, although do not understand, but look at feel very cow ~ force.


    About ten minutes later, Yun Jianyue''s fingers finally stopped, raised her head and moved her stiff neck.


    "How about it?" Gao Zheng was the first to ask what people wanted to ask.


    "The monitoring system used by Shenyuan is a special monitoring system of the US FBI, which has extremely powerful anti intrusion function, but this monitoring system has been eliminated by the FBI. I think it was a retired FBI programmer who sold it to Shen Lianlan. " Cloud Jane moon light explanation way.


    "No way to invade?" Li Hanzhu raised eyebrows. He only cared about the final result.


    Cloud Jian month crimson lip petal extremely shallow hook under, "difficult, does not mean can''t! Give me a day to write a program to invade her monitoring system and disconnect the monitor from the alarm system


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes still light up, "hard you."


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "I should thank you for your hard work."


    For me and know deep matter specially come over, help.


    The other members of the eagle eye army didn''t smile, but they were thinking, it''s hard to see our Colonel smile for fighting for beauty. Can we not help!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen stayed in Shenyuan for two days and didn''t go out. Shen Lianlan had to leave because of some affairs of the Shen family. Although he wanted Gu Zhishen to accompany her, he didn''t want to. Shen Lianlan didn''t force him to rest in Shenyuan alone.


    Yun Jianyue was saved by the eagle eye army, but Shen Lianlan did not give up. She was bound to kill Yun Jianyue, otherwise she always felt that the woman would steal Gu Zhishen from her side.


    This is something that she absolutely does not allow to happen.


    After dealing with the internal affairs of the Shen family, Shen Lianlan calls his entourage. Since Yun Jianyue wants Gu Zhishen so much, she will return Gu Zhishen to her. It depends on whether she can afford it.


    After commanding the retinue, Shen Lianlan takes out her mobile phone and dials out the phone. When the phone is connected, her lazy voice rings: "I remember you said that there is a drug that can make people hallucinate. I want to You don''t have to worry about what you do. In short, give it to me. You can''t live without money. "


    Finish saying, cut off the call, Fei lip pull up, smile infiltration person.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how Shen Lianlan gets her mobile phone number. When she calls, she is very surprised.


    The voice of Shen Lian LAN, who was on the other end of the phone, was mixed with a little smile and fell on the ear, "ah Gu, I can''t remember you, do you think it''s very strange?"


    "If you want to know the reason, you can come to Shenyuan tonight. I will tell you personally that you are allowed to come alone. I also specially ordered people to prepare dinner carefully. You have come all the way, and I haven''t had time to clean up for you. "


    When Yun Jianyue answered the phone, Li Hanzhu was by her side. She did not deliberately avoid it. Li Hanzhu naturally heard the voice in the phone. Her eyes were deep and her voice was arbitrary: "you can''t go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    This is obviously a "Hongmen banquet". If Yun Jianyue goes away, it means she will die.


    Yun Jianyue''s hand is holding her cell phone tightly. Her drooping eyelashes block the light at the bottom of her eyes. After a moment, she looks up at him and says, "I want to go."


    "Jane Moon -" there was a displeasure in her voice.


    "Shen Lianlan took the initiative to invite me to Shen Yuan. She only knew that I had the protection of Mo Fuqing and eagle eye troops, and no matter how many people they sent, they could not hurt me. Therefore, she had to lead me out alone so that she could do something to me."


    Li Han Zhu Lian Mou, Mou color is cold, "that you still go?"


    "Yes, I must." Yun Jianyue blinked her spotless pupil and said quietly, "you forget, we were going to start with Shen Lianlan! I have written the code and handed it to your subordinates, who can directly hack into the monitoring system and cut off the alarm. However, the floor plan of Shenyuan that we have got is not detailed. If I go in, I can be your internal agent, so that you can go in easily. "


    "It''s too risky." Li Hanzhu still disagreed.


    He didn''t dare to risk her.


    "There is a saying that we should die and live after life! I believe I will not be in danger with you And she had a hunch that it was time.


    It''s time to do it!


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes complex and obscure staring at her for a long time, cold voice faint ring, "I never know you trust me so."


    Cloud Jane moon micro Zheng, then smile, eyes bottom rippling spark, warm love, "I always believe you!"


    She insisted so much that Li Hanzhu couldn''t say anything more, and nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yun Jianyue specially changed into a white lace dress. Her hair was pulled up to reveal her beautiful neck, and she put on a light make-up to make her face look a little bloody. In order to move conveniently, she did not wear high-heeled shoes, but chose a pair of flat shoes, inlaid with fine diamonds, shining brightly.


    Yun Jianyue walked out of the villa, looked down at the shoes under his feet, some hesitated: "is it too publicity?"


    She went to the Hongmen banquet, which was not a real party. She was not wasted wearing such good shoes.


    Today''s suit was specially prepared for her by Li Hanzhu. When she took it back, all the tags were cut off, but she knew that the price was not cheap.


    Li Hanzhu looked at her carefully. Although she was not as energetic as before, she was more beautiful than she was. She was not as beautiful as yunsiwan, nor as charming as Shen Lianlan, but she was gentle enough to be beautiful.


    "That''s good." Thin lips gently squeeze out four words.


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue is no longer entangled.


    Before getting on the bus, Li Hanzhu carefully adjusted the eavesdropper implanted in her lower ear carefully. The intercom was hidden in the pin on her chest. The pin shape was a red gem, just like a blood lotus blossom in her chest.


    Li Hanzhu personally drives her to the gate of Shenyuan. Shen Lianlan has already arranged her own car to pick her up.


    Li Hanzhu got out of the car and drove her to the side of the car. Before she went in, she naturally had to be examined. Fortunately, the person who checked was a woman and her behavior was not too much. Yun Jianyue didn''t care about it.


    "Be careful Before she got on Shen Lian Lan''s car, Li Hanzhu told her again.


    Yun Jianyue stood in front of the car with her skirt and looked back at him with a smile.


    Ten li spring breeze is not as good as her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK." With that, she no longer hesitated to sit in the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Li Hanzhu stood in the spot and watched the car disappear in the gap of the black gate. In the black eyes, there was a thick worry from the deepest part.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the door of the villa. The servant took the initiative to open the door and respectfully invited her in, "Miss Yun, please."


    Yun Jianyue got out of the car with her skirt. She glanced at the housekeeper with low eyes and pursed her red lips: "please call me Mrs. gu!"


    The housekeeper was slightly stunned, but did not speak, just invited her in.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t care about this detail with her, and she walked in with her skirt.


    The crystal lamp in the living room is bright and colorful. Every place is carefully arranged. It looks like a castle in a fairy tale.


    When Shen Lianlan knew that the guest had arrived, she went downstairs with Gu Zhishen, and put her wrist close on Gu Zhishen''s arm. When she got to the stairs, Gu Zhishen obviously saw the cloud Jane moon standing downstairs and observing all around her. After a pause, she gazed at her side: "this is the guest you invited!"


    There is doubt in the low voice!


    Shen Lian blue Fei lip hook up, "not calculate?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes quickly brushed a trace of deep understanding, but did not answer.


    Shen Lianlan takes his arm and goes downstairs. Her high-heeled shoes and wooden boards make a crisp "Da" sound, which attracts the eyes of Yun Jianyue.


    Tonight, Gu Zhishen wore a dark blue dress with a bow tie, one hand in front of him and the other in his pocket. He looked calm and calm. When he came down the stairs, he was like a God coming down from the altar.


    Shen Lianlan is wearing a black backless dress tonight, stepping on the red hattiangao, scarlet lip color, seductive and sexy!


    "Hello, Miss Yun. Welcome to Shenyuan." She and Gu Zhishen shoulder to shoulder to go to the cloud Jane moon, slightly raised her jaw, look arrogant, like a queen stretched out her hand.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes light from Gu Zhishen''s calm eyebrow moved to the hand in front of her, holding her hand and saying, "thank you for your invitation."


    With that, he quickly took back his hand, as if he were afraid to infect the plague.


    Shen Lianlan doesn''t care at all. She just smiles and doesn''t speak. The atmosphere suddenly becomes mysterious. She looks at Jun Leng''s face beside her.


    Yun Jianyue also looked at him. After a few days'' absence, he was still as indifferent as in a restaurant, calm as water, unable to stir up a ripple of water.


    "Welcome." Gu Zhishen stretched out his hand and said two words miserly.


    Cloud Jane month reaches out to hold his hand, Fei lip Qin out of faint smile, "thank you."


    His hands were big enough to completely wrap her catkin. Her hands were cold, while his hands were warm as a stove. The temperature penetrated into her skin and flowed into her heart all the way.


    The two men gazed at each other in silence, not a word, but like a thousand words.


    Shen Lian LAN and Dai Mei frown slightly. She has an illusion of being isolated. She immediately opens her mouth: "don''t stand, sit down."


    Hear her voice, Gu Zhishen this just return to God, quickly let go of cloud Jian Yue''s hand.


    The hand exposed to the air is like a flash of snow, covered by snow, frozen up.


    The heart hair is cool, but the corner of his mouth is smiling. Shi Shi ran walks to the restaurant.


    As the three men walked side by side, Gu Zhishen glanced at the back of Yun Jian Yue''s long skirt intentionally or unintentionally. The hollowed out lace covered the delicate white skin, and the spring light was faintly visible and touching.


    Mo Mou is cool a few minutes.


    The long table is covered with white tablecloth and white candlestick. Under the crystal lamp, the candle quietly leaves milky white tears, and the candle is warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Out of politeness and Gentlemanliness, Gu Zhishen first opened the chair for Yun Jianyue, then for Shen Lianlan, and finally seated himself in the chair on Shen Lianlan''s left.


    "I don''t know Miss Yun''s taste, but it''s prepared by the chef carefully. I hope Miss Yun will like the dishes tonight." Shen Lianlan smiles and opens her mouth. She is a hostess.


    The housekeeper came to pour the wine, and the red liquid flowed along the wall.


    Yun Jianyue put her hands in front of her body and sat upright. Her mouth was full of laughter. "Miss Shen has been bothered."


    "You''re welcome!" Shen Lianlan said, covering Gu Zhishen''s hand holding the glass on the table top, squinting her eyes and saying, "but miss Yun should call me Mrs. Gu."


    The radian of Yun Jianyue''s mouth froze in an instant. Her quiet eyes looked at her hand covering Gu Zhishen''s hand. Her hand under the table couldn''t help pulling up her skirt. She finally restrained her impulse to throw Shen Lianlan''s hand away and protect Gu Zhishen behind her.


    "Miss Yun doesn''t know yet! AGU and I are going to get married! " Shen Lianlan smiles with a shy face and looks into Gu Zhishen''s eyes full of love.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Gu Zhishen, who doesn''t have any reaction, but says to Shen Lianlan, "I don''t know that bigamy will be sentenced for several years."


    Shen Lianlan''s face was stiff for a few seconds, and soon recovered. "Miss Yun is really funny. Ah Gu and I are both married for the first time. How can bigamy be involved?"


    "Is Miss Shen so sure that Mr. Gu is a married man?" Yun Jian Yue Mou Guang finally moves away from Gu Zhishen''s face and shoots at Shen Lianlan.


    Shen Lianlan nodded without hesitation: "of course!"


    Yun Jianyue is not talking.


    Sometimes, she can''t help but wonder if Shen Lianlan is tired of thinking. Otherwise, how can she lie again and again with her face not red and heart beating, as if the fact is really like that.


    Shen Lianlan held up her glass and said with a smile, "I hope Miss Yun can wish ah Gu and I live forever."


    Yun Jianyue took back her eyes, and the light fell on the goblet in front of her. After Gu Zhishen also held up the glass, she slowly picked up the glass. With a smile on her mouth, she said faintly, "well, then I wish you early marriage and unhappiness, and early birth without children."


    The sound falls, regardless of Shen Lian Lan''s gloomy face, raises his head directly and drinks it.


    Gu Zhishen eyebrow peak slightly pick, the corner of the mouth is very shallow, very shallow hook, shallow to no one noticed.


    Sipping the wine without saying a word.


    Shen Lian''s blue eyes were so cool that she wanted to smile or not: "I didn''t expect Miss Yun to be so smart."


    "Thank you for the compliment


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Lianlan couldn''t help but sink her mouth. She drank as if she were eating shriveled.


    When a glass of wine came in, she burst out laughing again.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen look at her at the same time, and the bottom of their eyes is puzzled and hesitant.


    Shen Lianlan held her chin in one hand, her beautiful eyes were cool, and she was generally staring at her with venom, "Yun Jianyue, you can laugh now, because I''m afraid you can''t cry out later."


    Cloud Jane moon frown, subconsciously asked: "what do you mean?"


    Shen Lianlan doesn''t speak. Her beautiful eyes are full of sinister smile.


    Bang!


    Gu Zhishen a hand on the table, accidentally waved off the goblet, fell on the ground, fell in pieces.


    When the whole person stood up, he was dizzy and dizzy, as if he was going to faint. He sat down in vain, and still kept a trace of soberness. His eyes were sweeping toward the cloud and the moon, and there was no focal length. He murmured Jane


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Hearing his tender voice, Yun Jianyue immediately stood up and said nervously, "Zhishen..."


    Seeing that he looked wrong, she immediately questioned Shen Lianlan, "what did you do to him?"


    Shen Lianlan looked comfortable and said carelessly, "don''t you want to know why he doesn''t remember you? I want to tell you now


    "You -" Yun Jianyue glared at her. She didn''t know what to say. She nervously looked at Gu Zhishen and wanted to help him, but she didn''t dare.


    Because Shen Lianlan has already stood up and walked to Gu Zhishen, with her finger on his shoulder and a grim smile, "he doesn''t remember you, because I found the best psychologist to hypnotize him and block all the memories of the past. In addition, I fed him drugs to disturb his mind. He can no longer remember the past, let alone you."


    As soon as Yun Jianyue was worried, she knew. That is to know that Shen Lianlan must have done something to him, otherwise he would have forgotten himself.


    Shanming and Shuijing''s eyes are staring at Gu Zhishen, who looks dim. His love is not covered up, and "Zhishen I have a deep understanding... "


    Gu Zhishen seems to be weak all over, his back is completely on the back of the chair, looking at her black eyes, complex and familiar.


    Shen Lianlan bent down, her red lips were close to his ear, and her low voice was full of bewilderment: "AGU, this woman shamelessly seduced you, killed our children, and almost killed you. You must take revenge for me, for our children, and kill her."


    Although the voice is not very loud, Yun Jianyue still listens to it word by word. Her eyes brush over her in disbelief. She is furious and says, "Shen Lianlan, what are you talking about?"


    Zhishen had a baby with her.


    Can this woman be more shameless and mean!


    "What did you do to him?" Yun Jianyue''s angry eyes immediately worried after seeing Gu Zhishen.


    Shen Lianlan tilted her head and looked at her with a sneer: "I just gave him some medicine that patients with severe depression would take, so he would have hallucinations, and the people he hated most were in front of him!"


    The sound falls, her voice deliberately put soft, to Gu Zhishen said: "deep, see the woman in front of you? It''s her She killed Chenghan and our children


    "Kill her, you kill her! Otherwise, I will not forgive you, Chenghan will not forgive you even more! "


    After the month, Yun Jian''s spine climbs up a layer of coolness, and can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Is Shen Lianlan crazy? How could she do that! How could she let Zhishen kill herself!


    Gu Zhishen''s black eyes become confused and lax. He looks at Yun Jianyue without focus. His thin lips repeat what Shen Lianlan said in his ear, "kill her Kill her


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is tight, and her face is a little pale. She sees Gu Zhishen take the gun that Shen Lianlan puts in his palm.


    Shen Lian''s blue eyes looked at Yun Jianyue with a soft voice: "Zhishen, if you love me, you will kill her!"


    "Kill her!" Gu Zhishen silently read it again, slowly stood up and pointed the cold muzzle of the gun to Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue stood in the same place cold and stiff. Seeing him like this, his eyes slowly exuded moisture, "Zhishen, I''m Jane, I''m your Jane..."


    You can''t kill me! If you kill me, you will suffer forever!


    Gu Zhishen looked at her eyes without a trace of emotion, lax and numb, like a killing machine without thinking, repeating Shen Lianlan''s words, "kill her."


    The index finger is on the trigger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Yunjian moon heart is like what was torn out of a hole, blood drenched.


    "Deep, I''m Jane I''m Jane, your little wife. Do you really don''t remember? " The red lips trembled, facing his swords, she did not have any Dodge, just looked at him, and told him again and again that she was Jane.


    If she can be sure that Zhishen did not really forget herself before, but at this moment, she is not sure.


    If it is not really forgotten, how can she be willing to hold the muzzle of the gun at his chest!


    "It''s no use, Yun Jianyue. He won''t remember you!" The dark eyes of the moon, the dark smile of Gu Zhi.


    What can be more cruel than letting Gu Zhishen kill Yun Jianyue by himself!


    Even if one day Gu Zhishen recovers his memory and remembers everything today, the man who shot and killed Yun Jianyue is himself, and he can''t blame others at all.


    "Shoot! Kill her, Zhishen kill her. " Shen Lianlan''s voice, like the oldest incantation, spreads into Gu Zhishen''s ears and controls his words and deeds.


    "If it''s not for death, this love will not move!" Yun Jianyue''s clear eyes twinkled with tears, gazing at him affectionately, and his voice was very light: "deep, this is what you told me, did you really forget it?"


    Gu Zhishen looked at her eyes still have no feelings, empty and numb.


    Do you really want to die in Zhishen''s hands today?


    Shen Lianlan stands behind Gu Zhishen. He can''t see it. But Yun Jianyue sees her holding a delicate silver pistol and aiming at Gu Zhishen''s back waist.


    She gently smile, a vicious smile, "do you want to live by yourself or by him?"


    The blood in Yun Jianyue''s body suddenly became cold and seemed unable to breathe.


    She never thought that Shen Lianlan should think of such a cruel way to treat them. In order to Gu Zhishen, she can''t and will not avoid


    But I know it well


    Curled eyelashes tremble violently, cast a light green shadow under the eyes, a line of clear tears slowly overflow the eye socket, twinkling broken light on the white and tender skin.


    "One generation, one person, two people, fighting for two enchantments. Acacia, Xiangxiang, no blind date, the sky for who spring Red lips light pursed, gentle voice in the air fermentation gently, "know deep, shoot it."


    If two people can only live one, then the person she hopes to live is Gu Zhishen!


    Finally, I gave him a deep look, curled eyelashes slowly covered his eyes.


    She closed her eyes.


    Almost at the same time, there was a sudden "bang". Yun Jianyue felt a spark passing by her eyes, but she didn''t feel any pain. She suddenly opened her eyes -


    GU Zhishen, who was holding a gun at her, now faces Shen Lianlan. The gun in her hand is against Shen Lianlan''s abdomen. Under the muzzle of the gun, there are bloody lotus flowers, enchanting and injured.


    Shen Lianlan''s bright eyes widened, looked down at his abdominal wound, and looked up at him in disbelief, "how could How could... "


    Gu knows that Shen Jun''s face is cold, and her ink eyes are cold enough to drip out of the water. The vulture stares at Shen Lianlan, and she tightly purses her lips into a straight line without emotion and gently tugs, "I choose Let you die


    Voice, cold as if from hell.


    Cloud Jane month a time also muddled, stupidly watching this scene turn over, don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    Shen Lianlan''s body is not stable. She staggers back two steps and leans against the pillar beside her. She barely supports it. She still can''t believe, "why You don''t remember Isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Gu Zhishen looks cold, and his voice rings in the quiet space, "yes."


    "Why then?" Shen Lianlan has a trace of cruelty and unwillingness.


    She couldn''t figure out what was wrong and what step had gone wrong!


    Without waiting for Gu Zhi to make a deep voice, a joking voice came from the door. "It''s really lively tonight. How can we say we are brothers and sisters? Why don''t you invite me on such a busy evening?"


    When Shen Lianlan sees Han Shuo coming in, her eyes are flowing between him and Gu Zhishen. Suddenly, a terrible idea comes into her mind. She can''t think of anything before, and she can figure it out at once.


    "It''s you! You betrayed me... " Shen Lianlan stares at Han Shuo, because she has lost too much blood, her face is pale and her anger makes her delicate facial features ferocious and twisted.


    Hanshuo Yushu Linfeng stood there, smiling carelessly, "as early as the moment you killed him, you should have expected that there would be such a day."


    She was stunned at first, and then began to laugh sadly, "ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha... "


    With a smile, tears came out of her eyes, "so It turns out that you have been treating him for so many years Really... "


    Han Shuo''s eyes looked at her faintly. Her smile did not even change a minute. Her words were to Gu Zhishen, "I think she should tell you a story! Today I also want to tell you a story... "


    "A long time ago, there was an orphan girl who had no father and no mother. In order to survive, she constantly begged passers-by to adopt her. She was willing to pay any price for this. Until one day, she caught a very good-looking man''s trouser leg, the young man will take her back, as a daughter, tender care, meticulous. As a girl grows up day by day, she is graceful and graceful. It also touches the heart of a man who has been silent for many years. However, due to the relationship between father and daughter, the man has been trying to suppress this feeling and even wants to marry the girl to another boy he has adopted. In order to break the man''s defense line, the covetous girl knows what kind of right she has for a man when she is drunk


    "Since then, men have become more and more fond of her. Even if the girl wants the stars in the sky, the man will give her what she doesn''t say. But later, the man gradually found that the girl''s ambition, from the initial disbelief, after repeated disappointments, the final total despair was still reluctant to hurt her, even in the knowledge that he was ill and soon died. In order to let the girl have a good life, he gave her half of the rights and all the wealth. The girl knew, but she was not satisfied, and even directly poisoned the original Men who don''t have much time She wants to save her life, even if she wants to save her life


    Han Shuo''s story is obviously the same story as Shen Lianlan''s, but the characters are quite opposite.


    In Shen Lianlan''s story, the girl is pitiful, her father is not as good as an animal; in Han Shuo''s story, she is a man with deep love and despair, keeping a low profile and hard to guard a black rose with thorns.


    Cloud Jane moon clear eyes across the bottom of consternation and disbelief.


    It''s hard to believe that there is a story about farmers and snakes in the world, and Shen Lianlan is the snake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "He thought of you until he died, and you killed him. Shen Lianlan, can''t you wait? Can''t wait to jump into another man''s arms? " Han Shuo long eyes to her, full of hate.


    If Shen Lianlan had not been found to have been involved in that person''s medicine, then no matter how Shen Lianlan treats Gu Zhishen today, he will not intervene!


    What he can''t forgive is that Shen Lianlan even deprives that person of the last bit of time. He doesn''t give that person or the opportunity to take care of that person!


    "Oh Shen Lianlan sneered. Her beautiful eyes were as cold as a lake. She couldn''t see the end of it. She said sarcastically: "anyway, he''s going to die. What''s the difference between early death and late death! If he dies early, I can pursue my happiness


    "Madman!" Yun Jianyue couldn''t help squeezing two words out of her throat.


    If Shen Lianlan is not crazy, how can she do such a thing of heartless and devoid of human nature!


    Han Shuo shook his head: "different!"


    Shen Lianlan understood his words and chuckled, "it''s different for you. In his last period of time, you just had a chance to stay by his side and take care of him, so as to fulfill your invisible feelings! But what can I do for you? The world will always be like this, the strong living are entitled to have everything, and dead there is nothing! I want Shen family, also want to know deep! What I want from Shen Lianlan, no matter how much I pay, I must get it! "


    "It''s a pity that you are so greedy that you can''t get anything!" Gu Zhi, who had been silent, had a deep, deep voice, mingled with irony.


    Shen Lianlan smiles, "do you think you''ve won? It''s a pity I won''t let you win


    Before the words fell, the gun in her hand was held up and aimed at Gu Zhishen. Even if she died, she still could not get it by herself and would not let others get it!


    Yun Jianyue''s face suddenly changed violently, and she exclaimed, "Zhishen --"


    before Gu Zhishen could raise the gun, Han Shuo''s action was faster. The gun he raised pulled off the trigger, and Shen Lianlan''s right hand was concentrated between the electric light and the flint.


    "Pa", the gun in her hand couldn''t be held and fell to the ground. She sat on the ground, her right hand was drowned by her own blood, and she couldn''t use any force at all. While her left hand tightly covered her abdomen, blood overflowed from her fingers


    Cold eyes to Gu Zhishen and Han Shuo, gas if gossamer, "from the beginning, you collude with each other, the psychologist is your arrangement, to let me take Gu Zhishen into the third floor, right?"


    "Yes Han Shuo walked in step by step and looked down at her.


    "Do you want the code for the safe?" She asked again.


    "Yes."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t tell Gu Zhishen the password of the safe. You were cheated by him!" Shen Lianlan looked at Han Shuo with sympathetic eyes, "what you want, you can''t get it in this life!"


    Han Shuo long eyes Shu Er sink cold down, side head look to Gu Zhishen, seem to be questioning him.


    Gu Zhi''s face was cold and cold, and he said, "it doesn''t matter. I already know what the password is."


    "No way!" Shen Lianlan blurs out instinctively, and her left hand quickly presses a red button on the bottom of the column.


    Gu Zhishen responded and fired a shot at her forehead, but it was too late. The moment the bullet hit her eyebrow, the whole Shen garden was surrounded by the harsh sirens.


    Han Shuo''s face was gloomy: "this is the destruction plan. Once it is pressed, all the people who are loyal to her in Shen''s family will pursue and kill us crazily for her, even if she is dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Those people were left to Shen Lianlan by that person, and they didn''t listen to him at all.


    At the moment, the sound of gunfire was heard outside.


    Yun Jianyue immediately said to the brooch on her chest, "Hanzhu is now."


    Gu Zhishen seemed to expect that Li Hanzhu was ready. Without hesitation, he went to Yun Jianyue and grabbed her hand, which was concise and comprehensive, "go to the third floor!"


    Yun Jianyue''s hand was held in the palm of his hand for a moment, just like a heart in the air for a long time, suddenly the dust settled down.


    Even if the outside gunfire, smoke diffuse how!


    Even if the present danger is heavy, life and death are unpredictable!


    As long as she is with him, she is not afraid of anything!


    Bright and clean eyes are blooming with flowing light and color, looking at him unswervingly, as if looking at his whole world!


    Han Shuo with a gun, followed them upstairs, the sound of gunfight outside is getting louder and louder.


    Yun Jianyue is held by Gu Zhishen and runs all the way to the third floor, panting.


    Gu Zhishen hands the gun to Yun Jianyue, because her left hand still has to hold her hand and is reluctant to let go.


    Yun Jianyue took the gun, looked at her right hand on the fingerprint scanner, the blue fluorescence scanning, the silver door "drip" automatically.


    Gu Zhishen leads her into the room, and the voice control lamp lights up automatically.


    Han Shuo comes in and closes the door.


    Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue''s hand and went to the safe. He looked back at Han Shuo and said, "what you want is here."


    Han Shuo stood only five steps away from the safe. The complicated and tangled mood in his long eyes flashed away. His voice was somewhat unnatural: "I know."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak any more. Instead, he opened the cover of the password and input numbers one by one.


    Han Shuo has nothing on his face, but his heart is nervous. His eyes are twinkling and staring at the safe.


    After inputting the last password, Gu Zhishen pressed "OK". After two clear sounds, the door of the safe automatically popped open.


    Han Shuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Zhishen wants to take out the things in the safe. At this time, she has to let go of Yun Jianyue''s hand. She knows that this is between Gu Zhishen and Han Shuo. She doesn''t ask anything. She automatically backs to one side and Han Shuo comes over.


    Gu Zhishen first took out a sealed wooden box with a label on it and the name of "Han Shuo" was written on it.


    "This should be the secret of your life." Gu Zhishen handed him the wooden box.


    Han Shuo Mou color complex received the hand, strong hand tightly holding the wooden box, but delayed to open.


    "Don''t want to open it?" He asked.


    Han Shuo glanced at him and suddenly threw the box on the ground. He fired a lot of guns at the box until there was no bullet in the magazine.


    Gu Zhi deep convergence of eyes, the bottom of the eyes across a trace of puzzled.


    "Since he didn''t tell me there must be a reason why he didn''t say it, why should I insist on knowing it?" Han Shuo shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Besides, he didn''t know his life experience for so many years. He also lived well.


    Gu Zhishen respected his choice and said nothing more.


    Yun Jianyue is frightened by Han Shuo''s sudden shooting to avoid being hurt by accident. She goes away a little, and her eyes are attracted by the file bags with names on the shelves.


    Gu Zhishen held out an ivory urn of ashes from the bottom of the safe, "your real purpose is him!"


    Han Shuo''s dark long eyes became incredibly gentle when he saw the urn. He reached out to touch the cold urn, as if touching the cheek of a loved one. "He shouldn''t be locked in this dark place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Before the words fall, he has tightly pressed the urn into his arms and bowed his head to drop a deep kiss on the cold urn.


    Since Gu Zhishen has already done the transaction between them, he will not take care of other matters and ask more questions.


    Eyes swept a circle, vaguely see in the back of the bookshelf cloud Jane moon, pick up steps to her.


    Yun Jianyue stood in the last row of bookshelves, head up, looking at a data bag above, Shanming Shuijing''s eyes coagulate hesitation and struggle.


    "Jane." When the low voice came, she had no time to think about anything. She drew out the file bag directly and accurately and hid it behind her. Then she turned to meet Gu Zhishen''s deep eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." The corner of the mouth pulled the far fetched arc, looked at him, the guilty explanation, "I am just curious, look at casually!"


    Gu Zhishen was anxious to take her away from this dangerous place. He did not doubt anything. He came up and took her hand beside him. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to leave here."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and let him lead his hand to the door.


    Gu Zhi opened the door and looked back at Han Shuo, who was still standing there holding the urn. "Hanshuo, go."


    When Han Shuo hears the sound, he reacts. Holding the urn, he changes the magazine as he walks. As soon as he comes out, he meets Shen Lianlan''s men who have been found in.


    Gunfire, electric light and flint, the air is filled with thick smoke and bloody smell.


    Gu Zhishen stands in front of him, protecting the moon behind him, while Han Shuo keeps the urn tightly in his arms for fear of any damage.


    From time to time, Li Hanzhu''s voice came from Yun Jianyue''s ears asking about their current position. Yun Jianyue kept reporting to him and constantly telling him the situation and location of the villa now.


    The people on the outermost layer of Shen Yuan are resisted by the people of Mo Fuqing and Han Shuo. The attack power and speed of the eagle eye troops are excellent. Naturally, they attack first and destroy Shen Lianlan''s people gradually.


    Li Hanzhu already knew that Gu Zhishen remembered the past, but he was still worried about Yun Jianyue''s comfort. He killed him all the way to the second floor. Seeing that Yun Jianyue, who was protected by Gu Zhishen, was still safe and sound, he breathed a sigh of relief and speeded up the speed to eliminate the people on the second floor.


    Outside, Mo Fuqing and their actions were very fast. They cleaned up in about half an hour. The situation inside the house was also controlled by the eagle eye troops.


    Finally, it''s all safe.


    Li Hanzhu was armed with a submachine gun. Although he could not see the blood splashed on his black clothes, the strong smell of blood could not be covered up.


    He didn''t go to ask Yun Jianyue how, just across a distance, looking at her, dark eyes Qin care.


    Yun Jianyue''s hand is tightly clasped in the palm by Gu Zhishen. Through Gu Zhishen, she looks at him. Her eyes are bright and full of gratitude and shallow smile.


    Li Hanzhu''s eyebrow moved and her tight lipline loosened.


    Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue''s hand and goes downstairs. When she passes the restaurant downstairs, Yun Jianyue can''t help but stop. She looks at Shen Lianlan, who is paralyzed there. Her eyes are widened, and her cold pupil is filled with resentment.


    Under the long black skirt stretched out a pool of blood, surrounded her whole person, there is no fresh breath, only the cold lingering death.


    In fact, if Shen Lianlan is not so extreme and paranoid, she can be happy


    However, she chose a dead road with no turning back.


    Between the loss of consciousness, he felt a layer of warmth on his body. He looked up to meet his dark and gentle eyes. Gu Zhishen took off his coat and put it on her body. He stood in front of her and buttoned up carefully.


    "Don''t wear such exposed clothes again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Then you must not forget me again!" Yun Jianyue looks up at him with her head up, her face full of grievances.


    He didn''t know how hard it was to be forgotten by a loved one!


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and looked at her in a complicated way, "don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?" She asked innocently.


    "I..." Gu Zhishen looked slightly unnatural, touched his nose, and looked at the other side of his eyes, "I didn''t completely forget you."


    Hearing his words, Yun Jian Yuefei''s lips rose with a smile and said in a teasing way: "so you kiss me in the restaurant and finally suck my lips heavily, just to tell me that you haven''t forgotten me, right?"


    Although it is a question, but the tone is very affirmative.


    Because every time Gu Zhi deeply kisses her, has a habit, at the end of the time, in her lower lip flap heavy suction.


    If he has really forgotten her, how can he still remember this habit!


    Gu Zhishen was stunned, and the light in her black eyes showed that she would guess her own mind. The big palm fell on her head gently, and her tone was doting on her. She said, "you ah, now you will cheat me!"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes narrowed and she said with a smile: "it''s what Mr. Gu taught."


    If it wasn''t for him, she would still be the ignorant yunjianyue before. He led her to grow up, learn to calm down and think, learn to love and be loved, and learn to believe and be trusted.


    When Gu Zhishen saw her smile, his heart was warm as spring, and his mouth overflowed with a simple smile.


    What does Yun Jianyue think of, the radian of the corner of her mouth is suddenly collected, and her expression is dignified, "know deeply, bear the cold of him..."


    His voice stopped, he didn''t speak, and he couldn''t bear to go on.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes sank, and Junyan crossed a trace of guilt and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Jane I didn''t save Chenghan. "


    In fact, before Yun Jianyue knew that Chenghan was thrown on the mountain, he already knew it, and asked Han Shuo to send someone to the mountain to look for it, but there was no result.


    The chance of a newborn being thrown into the mountains to survive very little.


    "Don''t apologize. It''s not your fault." Yun Jianyue can''t bear to blame him, but losing Chenghan will be a wound in her heart that will never heal. Even if she and Zhishen have other children, they can''t compare with Chenghan.


    Because Chenghan is so special, not only is she and Zhishen''s first child, but also because she experienced too much when she was pregnant and finally gave birth, but as a result --


    GU Zhishen caught the wound on her eye fundus and couldn''t help holding her in his arms. His lip was close to her ear, and his voice was low: "Chenghan will not leave forever, he will come back One way. "


    Yun Jianyue raised her head and looked at his side face with misty eyes, "really?"


    "Really. I promise. " Gu Zhishen answered without hesitation.


    Yun Jianyue nodded slightly, believing his words.


    The night was dark, and the corpses in the garden were dripping with blood. The crow''s cry on the branches was hoarse and desolate. It was like telling people that the God of death was around all the time.


    The rest of the matter is left to Han Shuo''s people to deal with, eagle eye troops and Mo Fuqing''s people quietly withdraw, leaving no trace.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t want to let Yun Jianyue see more tragic scenes. He picked her up directly and let her bury herself in his arms, holding her into the car and leaving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Shen Yuan, with Shen Lianlan''s death, becomes lonely overnight, and the power of Shen family is like Han Shuo.


    The other leaders of the Shen family had been dissatisfied with Shen Lianlan and supported Han Shuo. Now Han Shuo is the head of the family, and they are more satisfied. They will not investigate what happened in Shen Yuan.


    After Han Shuo dealt with Shen Yuan, the first thing he did was to choose a cemetery for his former family owner and bury Shen Lianlan with him.


    The man loved Shen Lianlan so much that he would never die. How could he have the heart not to fulfill them!


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t have any opinions on this matter. If it wasn''t for Han Shuo''s help, he would like to frustrate Shen Lianlan. But now that people are dead, it doesn''t matter who her ashes are buried with.


    As for Lin Shiyin, she was kept in the basement of Shen Yuan after she was used up by Shen Lianlan. After Shen Lianlan died, Gu knew that she should have settled the account with Lin Shiyin, but she didn''t.


    Han Shuo said that he had a way to clean up Lin Shiyin and give it to him.


    Gu Zhishen thought deeply and knew that there were some places in the Shen family that specially accepted beautiful women. Han Shuo probably wanted to use Lin Shiyin''s beauty to do something. He didn''t want to have more blood on his hands, which could be regarded as the purpose of accumulating Yin''s virtue through the cold, so he agreed.


    As long as Lin Shiyin never appears in front of him and Jane, he doesn''t care whether he is dead or alive.


    Mo Fuqing and the eagle eye troops went to the mountain again. This time, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue also went to the mountain in person. They searched the mountain for a whole day and still found nothing.


    As the sun sets, tired birds return to the forest. Several people stand on the top of the mountain, looking at the city covered by the setting sun, like a layer of warm orange light.


    The cool wind blows, everyone''s eyes are covered with a layer of deep regret and heartache.


    For Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen, for the child.


    Before dark, they had to go down the mountain for safety.


    The first to go is mo Fuqing. He did not intend to go back to ice city with Gu Zhishen. After all, they could not go back to the beginning.


    "You betrayed me once, saved me again, and we are clear." Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes look at Mo Fu Qing lightly, and the former brotherhood eventually ends with the end of the storm.


    Back in the ice city, they are strangers who don''t invade the river.


    "Good." Mo Fuqing''s eyes were calm, as if he had already guessed that he would say so. There was no accident. He looked at them and said only four words: "brother, take care."


    This is the last time he called Gu Zhishen, big brother.


    Turn to leave, past so many memories from the eyes, happy, sad, struggle together, do each other''s opponents, drink with each other all night, not drunk do not return


    Those who used to be gentle and graceful like flowers, bloom in full bloom, slowly wither in reality


    From then on, he was the only one left in his way. He walked forward lonely and lonely, and he could never see the end and light any more.


    Gu Zhishen watched his back disappear in the eyes, holding the hand of Yun Jianyue couldn''t help tightening.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him from the side of her head. She said, "brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes." she cut off Mo Fuqing''s arm, but he didn''t say it, but his heart was extremely painful.


    She is not surprised why she can''t go back to the past, because Mo Fuqing''s betrayal is like a seed sown in Gu Zhishen''s heart. Even if they are reconciled, there will be gaps, and there will be no return to the original unreserved trust state. In addition, Mo Fuqing is now the master of Mo''s family, and his sense of identity is sensitive and strange, which is the best result.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Mo Fuqing left, the next person to go is the eagle eye army, and Li Hanzhu wants to go with them, and no longer follow Yun Jianyue back to ice city.


    After all, Gu Zhishen has come back. She has Gu Zhishen''s protection and no longer needs him as a knight.


    The knight has finished his part and should leave.


    Gao Zheng told the others to start in ten minutes after they had finished preparing, which was reserved for Li Hanzhu and Yun Jianyue to say goodbye.


    Gu Zhishen found an excuse and walked away, giving them space to say goodbye alone.


    It''s not that he is too generous, but in the face of Li Hanzhu''s rival, he can''t be cruel. A Jian owes Li Hanzhu a lot, and a Jian owes him what he owes; moreover, Li Hanzhu protects Yun Jianyue every time. What else can he say?


    A good-bye, he will not stop Jane.


    The sky is a little bit dim. Under the dim light, cloud Jianyue''s clear eyes look at him and can''t help asking, "will we meet again?"


    "Of course." His indifferent voice sounded, the evening wind swept her long hair in the air, he could not help but stretch down the tip of her hair, palm gently put on her shoulder, voice a little dry: "no matter Chenghan in or not, I am his godfather, isn''t it?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded heavily: "of course. You are Chenghan and the godfather of my future children, the only one. "


    Li Hanzhu nodded, and his eagle eyes glittered, just like the brightest star in the night sky. After a moment of silence, his voice suddenly rang out: "Jane moon, can I hold you?"


    As if afraid of her disagreement, she added: "in the name of friends."


    Yun Jianyue is stunned at first. When she reacts, she smiles faintly. She doesn''t speak. She opens her arms and hugs him gently.


    Li Hanzhu''s body suddenly became stiff, and his heart was out of control, as if to jump out of his body.


    Never thought, never thought can hold her like this, even if only in the name of friends.


    "Hanzhu, you are my best friend and my lifelong good friend!" Yunjian moon side of the head, cheek kisses his chest, the voice is soft and firm.


    Li Hanzhu''s stiff arms slowly encircled her, and did not dare to exert too much force, because she looked very weak in his arms, like a porcelain doll, as if she would be broken by his efforts.


    Two people quietly embrace together, her long hair in the air, the picture is beautiful like a movie lens.


    Gu Zhishen saw them holding each other from a distance. He did not say much. He just waited for a long time. Seeing that they had not separated, he could not help but walked over.


    "Not enough?" His low voice was as quiet as water, and he could not hear joy and anger.


    Li Hanzhu returns to God, this just reluctantly to let go of her slowly.


    Yun Jianyue probably knew that Gu Zhi was very jealous. She didn''t say much. She stepped back and separated from Li Hanzhu. She held her head high and looked at him with a sincere tone: "take care."


    I don''t know when I''ll see you next time!


    Li Hanzhu nodded, his throat knot rolled up and down, thousands of words in the throat, and finally just said three words: "you too."


    Gao Zheng came to urge him. It''s time to go. The helicopters are all ready.


    In the twilight, Li Hanzhu took a deep look at Yun Jian Yue, without any hesitation, and left with a neat step.


    Gao Zheng and Yun Jianyue waved goodbye and quickly followed Li Hanzhu.


    Yun Jianyue saw that she didn''t go with ah Jiu in the past and said, "you don''t want to be with them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    A nine slender arm around the body, voice light: "why should I go with them?"


    "I thought you..." Welcome to the eyes of ah Jiu, the voice of Yun Jian Yue stops and changes her mouth: "nothing."


    Ah Jiu blinked and blinked, without questioning. He put down his hand and said, "I''m going to go too."


    "To my sister?" Asked Yun Jianyue.


    Ah Jiu nodded, "I''ve never been away from Xi''an and the boss for such a long time. I really miss them."


    Yun Jianyue pursed her lips and said, "say hello to my sister and me."


    Ah Jiu made a "OK" finger. It was white to wave. He got on the car and went down the mountain.


    Finally, only Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue were left. Gu Zhishen took her hand and walked to the car parked on the road. "Let''s go, too."


    He has made a reservation and it''s time to go to the airport.


    Yun Jianyue nods and sits in the car. The driver drives. Gu Zhishen holds his hand all the time, but her eyes are always looking out of the window. The scenery is constantly retrogressive.


    This place, she should never want to come again.


    Because this place is full of sad memories, because here, they lost Chenghan, often think of, the heart is like a needle.


    In the car down the hill, in the spacious road gallop, Yun Jianyue can''t help but look back at the mountains gradually hidden in the night, said a silent in the heart: goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the airport, it is not long before the plane takes off. You can board the plane directly after handling the boarding pass and passing the security check.


    Sitting by the window, Yun Jianyue looks at the dark night outside. Her face is quiet and her drooping eyes block the light at the bottom of her eyes. Gu Zhishen doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Gu Zhishen vaguely guessed that it might be because of Chenghan. She took her cold little hand to her hand, separated her fingers, and then clasped them tightly. It was like an old tree root with wrong roots.


    She reached out and pinned her long hair sliding down to the exquisite ear root, and whispered, "don''t think so much. Go back to the iceberg and leave everything to me."


    He thought that she was worried about Chenghan''s absence and that Fu Wenqing would embarrass her.


    Yun Jianyue came back to her senses, her eyes were on her side, her mouth was slightly hooked, and her voice was very light: "I just want to meet you. I miss you a lot, many years."


    What was she doing in the darkest years of his life, when she was lonely and helpless? Why did not meet with him early, did not accompany in his side.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes and eyes quickly rippled, warm from the bottom of his heart, instantly swept all over the body, the corner of his mouth could not help but hook up, like a spring breeze.


    Fingers caressed her face in a low voice. "I''m lucky I didn''t meet you at that time."


    Because when he met her at that time, even if he fell in love with her, he might not have the strength to protect her. If he loved her but could not protect her, he would rather not meet her.


    Yun Jianyue frowned slightly. Before he could speak, he had a beautiful voice in his ear: "moreover, meeting you is the best time of my life."


    Those nightmares and unbearable, because met with her, eventually became the past, disappeared.


    Yun Jianyue understood what he meant, and her heart moved. She untied the safety belt and threw herself into his arms. Her hands tightly clasped his strong waist. "Meeting you is the greatest luck of my life."


    I''m lucky to meet you and marry you in my lifetime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Gu Zhishen reached out and hugged her, gently kissing her forehead.


    Because the plane had taken off safely, Gu Zhishen didn''t let Yun Jianyue go back, so he hugged her quietly. He wanted to embrace her until the end of time, and never separated again.


    Fingers gently patted her back, as if to coax a child.


    Both of them didn''t speak any more, but Gu knew that she wasn''t asleep, enjoying the rare tranquility and warmth of this moment.


    "Don''t you ask me about Lin Shiyin?" Gu Zhishen''s deep voice suddenly rings.


    Yun Jianyue looked up and looked at him. She got up from his arms and sat up straight with her bright eyes shining. "What can I ask?"


    Gu Zhi''s eyes were deep and his eyes were fixed on her. He was thinking whether she really didn''t care or didn''t dare to ask


    "That day, Shen Lianlan drugged me and locked Lin Shiyin in my room..."


    "You don''t believe me before Jane says it


    Gu Zhishen was stunned and his black eyes were staring at her, but he didn''t respond for a while.


    For the first time, Yun Jianyue saw him stay away, and her eyes filled with laughter. "I really believe you. I don''t mean to tell lies or dare not to know the truth, but I really believe in my depth. He loves me so much, how can he do something sorry for me. Even if he was drugged, even in the most difficult circumstances, I believe he would rather hurt himself than do anything to hurt me. "


    After so many troubles with him, life and death, if she doesn''t trust him enough, how can she deserve Gu Zhishen''s deep love.


    Gu Zhishen listened to her words and was shocked.


    So soft and thin she said so powerful, firm and confident words, if not for his deep love, how can you do so firmly believe in him.


    The smile with thin lips became more and more profound. Fingers shuttled between her black hair, and her red lips were ironed with soft lips. At first, it was a shallow attempt, and then an inch by inch trial. After feeling her response, she felt sad and sorrowful. She absorbed the fragrance of her mouth and deprived her chest of much oxygen.


    I don''t know how long she has been kissing. When Gu Zhishen lets her go, Yun Jianyue has an ambiguous blush on her cheek, her eyes are blurred, and her breath is unstable. She breathes with her red lips


    Gu Zhishen could not help laughing at her appearance.


    Yun Jianyue stares at him coyly: "smile what!"


    "You''re so cute." Gu Zhi''s deep and hoarse voice has infinite tenderness. His fingers pinched her cheek lovingly. "I''ve been married for more than a year, and now I don''t know how to breathe with my nose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this cute? How does it sound like she''s stupid!


    Yun Jianyue opened his hand and said sadly, "although I believe you and Lin Shiyin have done nothing, you hold her in the video and kiss her neck. Does it feel good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zhishen thought that she really didn''t care, but she was still jealous.


    She was jealous, not only did not let him like the initial disgust, but feel happy, jealous proof that she cares about herself.


    "Lin Shiyin knew that Shen Lianlan wanted to use her to cure her illness. She also knew that Shen Lianlan hated Lin Shiyu and transferred that hatred to her. Therefore, in order to get rid of Shen Lianlan, she promised to accompany me in the play. In order to deceive Shen Lianlan, some physical contact is unavoidable, but I really didn''t kiss her. I held a sow in my arms. I didn''t want to kiss her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Even if he met Lin Shiyin in contact, in his opinion, Lin Shiyin and the sow are in the arms. Besides disgust and nausea, it is impossible to breed other emotions, and it is impossible to have feelings between men and women!


    Yun Jianyue Dai eyebrow slightly convergence, "so if she is not a sow, for other beauties, you will kiss down?"


    Gu Zhishen eyebrow tip a pick, eyeground brush helpless, pinch the finger tip of her cheek force can not help but increase, "you know I don''t mean it!"


    "Pain!" Yun Jianyue took away his hand and kneaded his painful cheek with discontent.


    Gu Zhishen was angry just now, and because she said that the pain suddenly disappeared, her fingers gently rubbed her cheek, and said in a low voice, "I have to admit that, except for you and mother, other heterosexuals are sows in my eyes, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue''s heart surged with warmth, holding his hand. Although he didn''t answer, she lowered her head and couldn''t help but hook up and held his fingers to play.


    "You haven''t completely forgotten what I mean?" She side head, bright eyes to see him, still feel strange, can not think of.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she was curious and would ask, and patiently explained to her, "the doctor who gave me psychological hypnosis was arranged by Han Shuo. In order to deceive Shen Lianlan, it was true that I blocked my memory. However, when blocking the memory, the psychiatrist left me a key. As long as the key appeared in front of me, the hypnosis would be automatically relieved Think of the past immediately


    "Key?" Yun Jianyue''s eyes shine, full of curiosity, "what is the key?"


    "The key is you!" Gu Zhi''s dark eyes focused on her, not joking.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. She thought quickly in her mind and immediately understood, "so you really don''t remember and don''t know Hanzhu before, but you remember that moment when you saw me in the restaurant, right?"


    He nodded and admitted.


    Yun Jianyue thinks hypnosis is really a magic thing. If she didn''t learn how to be a hacker, she might study psychology and hypnosis.


    "Well I said if What if one day you really forget me and never remember me again


    "There won''t be that day." Gu Zhishen did not want to answer, how could he be willing to forget her.


    "I mean if, let''s just say it!"


    Gu Zhishen Shuo''s eyes gaze at her affectionately, "this hypothesis does not hold."


    "Why?" She was puzzled.


    "Because no matter how many times I forget you, every time I will fall in love with you again!" His sexy and magnetic voice is whirling around the ears of Yun Jianyue, just like the sounds of nature.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but raise her lips. Before speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her lips again.


    Before meeting her, he never thought about who he loved in the past. After meeting her, he couldn''t think of anyone else to see.


    From the beginning to the end, only she, tightly attracted his eyes, stirred his silent gray heartstrings, warm his cold and lonely soul.


    How to love are not enough, I would like to engrave this love in the bone marrow, into the breath, and how willing to forget, a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Wenqing knew that they were coming back, and guessed that Gu Zhishen would not take Yun Jianyue back to his house and took the initiative to wait in Jiayuan.


    When seeing Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue two people come in, they hold back tears for many days and burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Yun Jianyue saw Fu Wenqing cry and thought of Chenghan. Her eyes became astringent and moist.


    Gu Zhishen and Fu Wenqing are estranged again. They are mother and son after all. When they see her silent and mournful cry, they can''t bear it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t save Chenghan." The voice was tight, and a deep voice of grief and guilt was hidden.


    Fu Wenqing sat on the sofa, covered his lips and wept.


    Zeng Pei, who was standing on the side, became red when he knew that the young master had not come back. He turned away from his eyes and began to shed tears.


    For a time, the whole garden was covered with sadness and haze, as if covered with dark clouds, and could not wait for a sunny day.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak any more. He just went to the sofa and sat down. He gently hugged Fu Wenqing into his arms and let her lie on his shoulder and burst into tears.


    Yun Jianyue stood aside, her white teeth clenched her red lips and looked up at the ceiling, but she couldn''t stop her tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Wenqing cried for a long time and was finally returned to Gu''s house by the driver.


    Gu Zhishen wanted to leave her to rest in Jiayuan, but Fu Wenqing was used to living in Gu''s house, so he refused to stay.


    Yun Jianyue was helped up the stairs by Zeng Pei. She took a simple bath, changed into a clean dress, and sat on the bed with half of the clothes stained with blood in her hand.


    Gu Zhishen recognized Chenghan and went to take it away. "Put it away. You can''t see it later."


    Yun Jianyue knew that he was worried that he would be sad every time he saw it, so he didn''t want her to see it and didn''t insist.


    Gu Zhishen put away his things, took his clothes to take a bath, and when he came out, he put on his shirt and trousers, as if to go out.


    "You don''t rest?" Yun Jianyue''s eyes are covered with an accident.


    Gu Zhishen buttoned, went to the bedside, bent down on her forehead and gave a warm kiss, "sorry, I want to go to the company, I can''t sleep with you."


    Although Shen Lianlan is dead, the Qiao family is not finished, and Su Xu has not cleaned up. The company is in a mess because of his past scandals. Although Cheng Yufei and Yu Jinjiu are temporarily stable, he is the president of Bolun and must go back to take charge of the overall situation.


    Where can Yun Jianyue blame him for not being able to accompany himself, but heartache for him. After sitting on the plane for so long, he can''t rest, and now he has to go to take charge of the company''s affairs.


    "Don''t be too tired. Remember to rest."


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded, picked up the coat on the bed and put it on the arm. Staring at her eyes, he was reluctant to give up. "Have a good rest, don''t wait for me."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and watched his back leave. Seeing the closed door, he felt empty, not taste.


    After these experiences, their love for each other is more unshakable, but Chenghan eventually becomes an untouchable wound in their hearts, which is difficult to heal.


    Yun Jianyue picks up the mobile phone on the bedside table and opens the phone book. The phone number of Chen Xiaoxiao is arranged below Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen wants to deal with Bolun''s affairs. He is so tired. As for the cloud family, let her handle it.


    After calling Chen Xiaoxiao''s phone, Yun Jianyue tried to talk, but her throat was tight, and she didn''t say a word.


    After a long silence, I don''t know what Chen Xiaoxiao said on the other end of the phone. There is a crystal clear liquid sliding out of the corner of Yun Jianyue''s eyes. She squeezed four words from her throat: "I''m sorry Mom... "


    In the quiet room, there was only a faint sobbing sound, which did not stop for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    After calling Chen Xiaoxiao, Yun Jianyue didn''t know how long she cried until she fell asleep. It was the morning of the next day when she woke up. It was almost nine o''clock.


    After getting up to wash and go downstairs, Zeng Pei has already prepared breakfast and waits for her to wake up. Unexpectedly, Yun Jianyue will go downstairs directly.


    "Madam, why don''t you lie down before you are out of the month, and I''ll send you what you want to eat."


    Cloud Jane moon some trance, think about time, "I have already passed the time of sitting in the moon."


    "But --"


    What Zeng Pei wanted to say was interrupted by her, "Mr. hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Yes." Zeng Pei nodded.


    "Prepare breakfast for me, and then prepare something to eat. I''ll go to the company later."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, yunjianyue went upstairs to change her clothes. In the wardrobe, she saw her information bag brought out from Melbourne''s Shen garden.


    Scallion white jade finger stroked several times on the bag, but still did not have the courage to open it, and finally put it into the closet, the bottom with clothes pressed.


    Close the closet door and go downstairs.


    Yun Jianyue arrived at the company and didn''t tell Gu Zhishen in advance. She took a special elevator to Gu Zhishen''s office with the card given by Gu Zhishen.


    "Ding" after a sound, the silver door slowly opened, cloud Jane month stunned.


    In addition to Gu Zhishen, there are Cheng Yufei, Yu Jinjiu and other senior officials in the office. They are also stunned when they see Yun Jianyue. They probably didn''t expect her to come suddenly.


    Gu Zhishen was the first to react. He put down his pen in his hand, got up and went to her, "how can I run here if I don''t have a good rest at home?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget to eat, so I''ll give you something to eat." The eyes looked at Yu Jinjiu with some embarrassment, "did I disturb you?"


    Yu Jin saw her grinning for a long time. Before he could speak, he heard Gu Zhi''s deep warm voice: "no, just about to rest."


    Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief and did not disturb them.


    Yu Jinjiu and Cheng Yufei looked at each other and couldn''t help but curl their lips.


    Mingming just scolded them for being absent-minded and not paying attention to the meeting. They didn''t want to have a rest!


    Gu Zhishen glanced at the person who was still in the office and frowned: "don''t you want to rest?"


    Several high-level officials immediately responded and got up: "let''s go back and have a rest."


    Leave the office quickly.


    I''m kidding. They didn''t sleep all night. Now they want to go home and throw themselves on the bed and never get up again.


    Yu Jinjiu and Cheng Yufei were still sitting, not meaning to get up. Gu knew that the deep cold pool was shooting at them, and the more intensely they were warned.


    It''s just, it''s just, they come back after a lot of hardships, and if they want to get along with each other alone, they don''t do the light bulb.


    Two people have tacit understanding to stand up, turn to walk, hear cloud Jian Yue soft voice: "wait a minute."


    Yu Jin stopped for a long time, looked back, and looked at her with a funny smile: "what''s the matter, sister-in-law? Or did you miss me too long? Want to see more? "


    Gu Zhishen''s face sank directly, and Yu Jin seemed to have not seen it for a long time.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t talk to him. She opened the lunch box on her desk and took out two bentos. "I know you must be tired and hungry. I asked Zeng Pei to prepare it for you."


    Yu Jin was staring at the lunch box in her hand, and immediately took it over and said in a teasing way: "it''s true that the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, but the younger sister-in-law loves us. It''s not like the elder brother that we haven''t slept all night, and we don''t have food to eat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Yun Jianyue


    I haven''t heard that before.


    Besides, I can''t have a son your age!


    Gu Zhi looked down at him deeply, and his eyebrows were already filled with impatience. Yu Jin took the Bento and left. "Thank you, sister-in-law It''s OK. My sister-in-law can stay a little longer. It doesn''t matter if she stays for a day! "


    So he won''t be in the office all day.


    Yun Jianyue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Cheng Yufei politely took the lunch and said with a smile, "thank you, Jianyue."


    Hearing the word "Jianyue", Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows frowned and her lips just pursed. She heard Yun Jianyue say: "eat, don''t talk!"


    She is deliberately interrupting his words, Gu Zhishen how can not know, eyes across a trace of helplessness.


    Cheng Yufei is not used to sitting in front of my husband''s wife, Cheng Yufei''s best name is to sit in front of my husband''s office


    And get along with each other in a friend''s manner, can bring the relationship closer.


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t know that she has the heart to win Cheng Yufei for herself. She looks silly. In fact, her mind is delicate and she is very considerate for others.


    Fingers in her neck, head down to her lips kiss, smooth movement, no pause.


    Black eyes twinkled and looked at her, "you are at ease to do Mrs. Gu well. You don''t have to think about other things, eh?"


    Those are the things he should think about.


    Yun Jianyue knew that he had seen through his mind and spat out her tongue playfully, "OK, eat quickly."


    Gu knew that she was embarrassed and didn''t mention it any more. She bowed her head to eat and was really hungry after a night''s tiredness.


    When she finished eating, Jane sat down on the sofa and asked him not to move her head on the sofa.


    "Let the Secretary clean up later, and you will accompany me for a while." He closed his eyes, hoarse voice can not hide the weariness, really let Yun Jianyue heartache.


    Sitting down on the sofa, he looked down and saw that there were obvious black circles under his eyes. The wrinkles in his eyebrows were very obvious. His heart was in a tight pain.


    He''s really tired.


    Yun Jianyue saw the suit on the back of the sofa and wanted to put it on him. However, her arm was not long enough to get it. She didn''t want to wake him up. When she was about to try again, she suddenly picked up the suit with one more hand.


    Yun Jianyue turns her head to see Xi Xia, a professional suit, standing behind her, with Gu Zhishen''s suit in her hand. Her eyes and Yun Jianyue look at each other and nod slightly, which is a greeting.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how she came in quietly, and how she doesn''t have a sound at all.


    Xi Xia walked around the sofa and went to the front. Her eyes fell on Gu Zhishen''s body, and her heart ached for a moment. She bent down and gently covered Gu Zhishen''s suit.


    "Thank you." Yun Jianyue is afraid to wake Gu Zhishen, and her voice is very low.


    Xi Xia pursed his lips and shook his head to show his impoliteness. He got up to clean up the Bento on the table, picked up the garbage bag, got up and bowed slightly to Yun Jianyue and turned away.


    Yun Jianyue pays attention to Gu Zhishen, but doesn''t notice Xi Xia''s abnormality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Although Xi Xia is my secretary, she is also a woman, so you can rest assured?" Gu Zhishen''s low voice seemed to be saying something, but Yun Jianyue didn''t recognize it.


    Yun Jianyue thinks about Xi Xia''s sexy figure, and then thinks that if it''s a dance to dance, Gu Zhishen has to hold Xi Xia''s waist. If her brain makes up such a picture, she feels uncomfortable.


    "Xi Xia is your secretary. It must be very hard to work on weekdays. Don''t take up her off-duty time any more. I''ll accompany you to such things in the future." As Mrs. Gu, she has to defend her position.


    Gu Zhi deep eyes exuded a smile, nodded: "good."


    He couldn''t get it.


    Gu Zhishen still has work to deal with. He can''t spare time to see her off. He asks the driver to take her back to Jiayuan. In the evening, he will go back to pick her up in person.


    Yun Jianyue told him not to be too tired, remember to ask the Secretary to order for him.


    Gu Zhishen responded one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, the setting sun has not yet completely set, Jiayuan is covered by a peaceful light.


    When Gu Zhishen returned to Jiayuan, Yun Jianyue had already changed her clothes. She was wearing a light blue dress. Her waist was folded up to reveal her slender waist. Her long hair was scattered on her fragrant shoulders. Her skin was white and her skin was white. She only used some skin care products. She did not make up. No matter her skin color or figure, she had no trace of having a child.


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes gave birth to burning heat. He went up to her and kissed her lips. A vague voice escaped from between her teeth, "suddenly I don''t want to go out."


    She was so beautiful that he didn''t want to be seen by the man.


    Yun Jian Yue laughed, her little hand against his chest and said softly, "don''t make any noise."


    Tonight''s party is a little special. He has to take her to her, and linger on her lips for a moment. "I''ll change my clothes."


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    It seems that in order to match with her, Gu Zhishen chose a royal blue tie when choosing a tie.


    Yunjianyue stood in front of the mirror and wiggled her hair. She thought it was time to pull it up, and that was it.


    "Come here." Gu Zhishen stood in front of the wardrobe and suddenly made a sound.


    Although Yun Jianyue didn''t know what he told him to do, she still walked over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhishen handed her his tie.


    Bright eyes a Zheng, a moment reaction to come over, red lips light pull, take the tie, stand on tiptoe to tie his tie, the voice is very light: "suddenly can''t tie?"


    Because the distance was very close, Gu Zhishen bowed her head, and the warm breath was all sprayed on her cheek. Her voice was hoarse and seductive. "This is Mrs. Gu''s duty. You should learn to perform Mrs. Gu''s duties every day."


    Cloud Jane moon grazing eyes, caught off guard on his like the sky in the black eyes, hard to extricate themselves.


    Holding the tie hand, nervous slightly trembling, trying to restrain himself from moving his eyes, quietly wearing the tie, cheek but do not know why inexplicably hot up.


    Mingming has been married, why every time there will be such a young girl spring feeling, Yun Jianyue can not understand.


    Tie a good tie, Yun Jianyue just about to step back, Gu Zhishen bowed her head without warning and gave her a kiss, "hard Mrs. Gu."


    Yun Jianyue is to understand, he is deliberately playing with himself.


    Jiaochen''s stare at him, the voice can''t help but be coquettish, "you really hate!"


    Gu Zhishen is in a good mood to laugh, and even the exhaustion of eyebrows is gradually fading away.


    Before leaving the room, yunjianyue suddenly thought of something, "wait a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Gu Zhi deep pick eyebrows, puzzled eyes with her folding to the head of the bed back moving.


    Yun Jianyue opened the drawer and didn''t know what to take out from it. She came back and stood in front of him, "give me your hand."


    Gu Zhishen extends his right hand instinctively.


    "Left hand." Cloud Jane moon frowns.


    He put down his right hand and held out his left hand.


    Yun Jianyue holds his wrist in one hand and the ring in the other hand slowly slips into his ring finger.


    Gu Zhishen saw clearly that it was their wedding ring, with soft eyebrows and soft eyes.


    Yun Jianyue is very careful to wear the ring for him. He looks at it carefully. His fingers are long and his bones are clear. He looks like a jade bamboo. With the wedding ring, it doesn''t look sinister, but it looks more beautiful.


    "Never take the ring off again." Soft voice seems to be in command of him, finish saying can''t help but kiss in his finger.


    This is the hand she knows well!


    Ink eyes gradually burning, in the cloud Jane moon rise, his handsome face suddenly in her eyes continue to enlarge, followed by the warm lips, affectionate detour, a thousand turns.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner was not at Biluo, but at another famous hotel in ice city. When Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue arrived, most of the guests arrived.


    Although no one reported it, Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue''s hand and walked into the public''s sight, as if with his own halo, a smile and a picture of his own, more charming than those stars, and everyone''s eyes could not help but be attracted by them.


    In particular, Gu Zhishen had such a scandal, and he did not appear for a long time. The outside world rumored whether something had happened. He did not expect that he would suddenly appear in the public''s sight tonight.


    The host of this evening''s dinner party is an old friend with Gu Zhishen. The post was delivered to Jiayuan before the post, but there was no news. He thought he would not come. The sudden appearance of this evening gave the host a great surprise. He did not alienate himself from Gu Zhishen''s scandals. On the contrary, he never felt that Gu Zhishen would lose.


    The host immediately came forward to greet each other. The others were watching and did not dare to approach.


    Before long, Yun Jianyue heard a familiar voice, "big brother, little sister-in-law..."


    Yun Jianyue turns back to see Yu Jin Jiu come over, and there is a person around him. It''s Ning elegy.


    She hasn''t seen Ning elegy for a long time.


    He didn''t know what he said.


    Yu Jin was used to Gu Zhishen''s temper for a long time, but he didn''t care.


    Yun Jianyue saw Ning elegy wearing a white dress, showing beautiful clavicle, curled up the end of the hair, pure with a woman''s charming, evil is good-looking.


    Mou Guang lingered before Ning Elegy and Yu Jin Jiu, "are you here with Yu Jin long tonight?"


    Rather elegy pursed lip to smile slightly, nod.


    Yu Jin''s face suddenly changed, his head bowed and his black eyes seeped with anger, "speak!"


    Ning elegy was frightened by his anger. The smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared in an instant. His face began to turn white. When he looked at Xiang Yun Jianyue, his red lips pursed and his voice escaped from his throat, "yes, Mrs. Gu."


    The voice is very small, and a little dry and unnatural.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes are floating with a trace of accident, "Elegy, originally you can speak, I always thought you can''t speak, is mute."


    I don''t know whether it''s nervous or afraid. Rather elegy''s white and tender skin is stained with a layer of crimson. In a low voice, "it''s Yu. Mr. Yu asked a doctor to help me look after it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Maybe it''s not long before I could speak. I''m not used to elegy. My voice is harsh and my speaking speed is slow. But it''s soft. It''s comfortable to fall on my ear.


    Yun Jianyue glanced at Yu Jinjiu and said, "why don''t I know you have the spirit of helping others?"


    He didn''t like Ning''s Elegy, did he?


    Yu Jin Long provoked an out of tune smile, holding a glass of wine and a playful way of saying, "I''m going to be sad if my sister-in-law says so. I''m a handsome and kind-hearted person who is good at both inside and outside."


    Yun Jianyue


    How can you hear that!


    Rather elegy see Yun Jianyue seems not to believe, in the side of a serious explanation, "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Yu is Good people. "


    When Yu Jin heard the speech for a long time, he raised his eyebrows.


    Don''t say cloud Jane month, is Gu Zhishen can''t see down, switch off the topic, "how is the second one?"


    Referring to Bai Chang''an, Yu Jin''s casual smile immediately faded, and his face was solemn, "he was discharged from hospital and is still recuperating. However, he has resigned from the post of president, retired to the background, and intends to formally join Bolen after recovery. "


    Yu Jin didn''t explain in detail for a long time, but Gu Zhishen recognized the meaning of the words. In front of Yun Jianyue, he didn''t say much, "you arrange."


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time, "I know."


    For a while, no one opened his mouth again. Gu knew that his deep dark eyes were shooting at Yu Jin for a long time, as if he were unhappy.


    Yu Jin knew for a long time what he was asking and mechanically pulled his lips. "He didn''t move and Gu was relieved, but Gu Zhijing couldn''t help running back to the ice city and making trouble all the time."


    He''s been bothering him lately!


    Gu Zhishen''s sword eyebrow picked, "I''ll deal with it."


    "It''s best." Yu Jin laughs for a long time. After all, Gu Zhijing is a family member. Yu Jin is not very active in him, so he has to give Gu Zhishen a bit of a thin face.


    I don''t know when, all around suddenly become quiet, all eyes are gathered on the four of them, as if they are looking forward to something.


    Yun Jianyue looked up and saw the people coming in from the door, a silver gray suit, a slightly haggard face, but the pace is obviously different, step by step into.


    He also obviously saw Yun Jianyue, but also saw her holding Gu Zhishen''s arm and brushing a trace of unwilling and ruthless under her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that he could come back from Melbourne alive!


    As we all know, Bolun and Qiao''s family are in a terrible situation. They thought Gu Zhishen would not show up, so the host invited the Qiao family. They didn''t expect Gu Zhishen to show up, and the Qiao family only sent a Su to come over.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very mysterious, and everyone held their breath to see what kind of conflicts the two mortal enemies would have.


    Su Xu walks step by step to Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, without even taking Yu Jin for a long time.


    He raised his head coldly and arrogantly. His anger did not cover up. He did not smile: "I don''t know how it feels to visit the old place again when Mr. Gu goes to Melbourne."


    Although there is no mention of the drug scandal in prison, it is a straightforward reminder of that scandal.


    No matter how bright the man''s face is, his past is unbearable and dirty.


    As soon as he said this, let alone Yun Jianyue, Yu Jinjiu''s face changed. When did lunge get arrogant in front of them?


    Yun Jianyue is also angry. I didn''t expect that Su Xu has been so bad. Now, if you look at him more, you will feel that his eyes are dirty.


    Before he could speak, Gu Zhishen''s low voice sounded: "I don''t know how long Mr. Su hasn''t contacted Mrs. Su!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Su Xu''s face changed instantly, and his gloomy voice rang out: "Gu Zhishen, if you dare to move my child, I will never let you go!"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t take his warning to heart at all. His thin lips held a faint smile and did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want Mr. Su to say hello to Mrs. Su for me. Why is Mr. Su so nervous?"


    "You --" Su Xu''s fierce eyes glared at him. Because of the presence of Yun Jianyue, he did not speak.


    When he accepts Shen Lianlan''s suggestion and cooperates with them to get Gu Zhishen, he arranges Qiao Jing to leave the ice city early and go abroad for labor. He is not afraid that Gu Zhishen will do anything to Qiao Jing, but he is afraid that Gu Zhishen will deal with Qiao Jing''s children. After all, it is his own flesh and blood.


    Gu Zhi''s deep Mo Mou looks at him calmly, perhaps because he is taller than Su Xu, and he has a kind of inborn kingly spirit. In less than a minute, Su Xu is finally defeated. She turns around and wants to call Qiao Jing to confirm the safety of her baby in her stomach


    He turned around in front of Yun Jianyue. Xu was not on guard against Yun Jianyue. He didn''t notice the sudden extra foot at his feet. In addition, one of his legs was not easy to use. The whole person who was caught off guard fell to the ground and fell into the posture of eating dog''s excrement.


    Su Xu pain''s stuffy hum, has not yet stood up, looked up viciously at the cloud Jane month one eye.


    I didn''t expect that she would do such a despicable thing. She was not like this before. The former cloud Jane moon was so kind and simple, but now?


    She was corrupted by Gu Zhishen


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know the messy thoughts in Su Xu''s heart. She looks down at Su Xu and apologizes: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Did Mr. Su not fall?"


    He said he was sorry, but there was no guilt in his eyes.


    Su Xu''s face became worse after listening to her words. She stood up slowly. Before she could speak, she heard Gu Zhi''s doting voice: "mischievous again!"


    In the heart disdain of cold hum a, the couple is deliberately hurt their own embarrassment, now want to act it!


    Don''t wait for him to finish, Gu Zhishen''s voice once sounded, "next time, step on your feet directly, don''t trip, in case he steps on your feet, how to do?"


    Su Xu:


    Guest:.... "


    Yun Jianyue smiles and holds Gu Zhishen''s arm. "You look down on me too much! It''s not difficult to trip people up. "


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes filled with a smile, and he gave her a quick kiss on the cheek, "try again next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This indulgent tone, indulgent attitude There is only one sentence left in everyone''s mind: why don''t you go to heaven!


    Su Xu was even more angry and livid. After losing such a big face tonight, she couldn''t stay any longer. She said hello to the host and left soon.


    Everyone understands that Gu Zhishen''s appearance tonight is to tell everyone that the good days of the Qiao family are over.


    Yun Jianyue hasn''t appeared in the aristocratic circle for a long time. She shows up with Gu Zhishen tonight. Although she doesn''t deliberately do any act of love, everyone can see that the couple have a good relationship.


    No matter who Gu Zhishen talks to, her eyes are always inseparable from Yun Jianyue, and her hand is always holding on to Yun Jianyue''s hand, hoping to carry her in his pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    As for Yu Jin Jiu, he was not so interested in Ning elegy. He spent most of his time chatting and drinking with others. He didn''t care about Ning elegy which was not suitable for the first time in such an environment.


    But when someone wanted to drink with Ning elegy, Ning elegy didn''t know how to refuse and picked up the Champagne Cup. Yu Jinjiu suddenly took away the glass in her hand, and her face was cold, "what wine to drink, juice to drink!"


    He reached out and brought her a glass of juice from a tray of waiters passing by.


    Ning elegy didn''t know why he was so angry that he didn''t dare to refute his words. After nodding, he nodded and remembered that he didn''t like not to speak. He immediately whispered, "yes, Mr. Yu."


    Although the other party was not satisfied with Ning elegy drinking juice, she was Yu Jinjiu''s female companion at least, and was not embarrassed. She took a sip of wine at will and left.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but pull Gu Zhishen''s clothes to his ear and whispered, "why is Yu Jinjiu so fierce about elegy?"


    If he likes elegy, it should not be that attitude, but if he doesn''t like elegy, why should he help elegy find a doctor so that the elegy can speak?


    Gu Zhishen glanced at Yu Jin Jiu without interest and said, "he is that virtue, don''t worry about him!"


    "But..." Yun Jianyue''s words have not finished, he interrupted, "feelings like drinking water, cold and warm, eh?"


    Well, Yun Jianyue admits that what he said is very reasonable. His feelings are like a person''s drinking water. Even though he is submissive, he is not sad at all. He secretly looks at Yu Jinjiu and has some unknown feelings in his eyes.


    Zhou Yu is willing to fight and fight against Huang Gai. What qualifications do they have to say.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t stay at the party for a long time. After all, his purpose of attending the banquet has been achieved. Staying is just a group of people who want to connect with each other. It''s not interesting at all. It''s better to go home and watch Jane play games.


    Take Yun Jianyue''s hand and say goodbye to the master.


    Walking to the car, he saw Yu Jinjiu, who was following him. He frowned, "what are you doing with me?"


    "You''re not a sophomore? By the way Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time.


    "Who said I was going to see the second Gu Zhi''s eyes darkened. Did he want to go home and be alone with Jane.


    Yu Jin Long sighed helplessly, "little five is gone. The second one''s car accident has been very bad up to now I heard that he didn''t want to go back to Bai''s home when he was discharged from hospital. He lived alone and had no personal care. I don''t know if he is still alive! "


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue immediately sympathized with Bai Chang''an, pulled Gu Zhishen''s sleeve and said, "let''s go and have a look at Chang''an."


    Gu Zhishen meets her request with a soft heart. However, she is reluctant to refuse. She only takes a glance at the originator, takes Yun Jianyue''s hand to get on the bus, and orders the driver to go to the second brother''s apartment.


    Yu Jin achieved his goal for a long time. He pulled his lips and laughed. He looked at Ning elegy standing behind him. "Let''s go. Let''s join in the fun."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin stood in front of the apartment door for a long time, but no one opened the door. He looked dignified, "should the second son die at home?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Yun Jianyue immediately glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yu Jinjiu shrugged innocently and took out his mobile phone. "I''d better make a phone call."


    Just found Bai Chang''an''s mobile phone number has not had time to dial out, the door suddenly opened, pale haggard face accumulation of impatience, "Yu Laosan, you are bored!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    After Bai Chang''an finished, he saw clearly the man standing in front of him. Yu Jinjiu, with a look of ridicule, was standing beside him. A trace of dejection crossed his eyes. "Big brother, how did you come?"


    Gu Zhi Shen Jun Yan is as quiet as ever, her thin lip is pursed lightly, and her voice is cold, "see if you''re dead."


    Bai Chang''an:


    "You son of a bitch finally opened the door, or big brother has face, I have been turned away from the door several times before!" Yu Jin said for a long time that he did not ask himself to enter. He pushed aside Bai Chang''an, who was blocking the door, and walked in.


    Bai Chang''an this just returned to God, get out of the way, "big brother, little sister-in-law, come in."


    Yu Jin, who had already gone to the living room, couldn''t help but Tut, "second, are you the place where people live?"


    The huge living room is full of mess, and the dining table is full of newspapers and unopened letters, and some medicines, all of which are covered with dust.


    Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue''s hand and walks in, and Jianmei can''t help but pick it.


    He remembered that the second was the most clean man among several people before, because he was the doctor''s favorite, and he was always ridiculed as a cleanliness addict.


    But now


    Bai Chang''an picked up the clothes on the sofa and threw them into the washing machine on the balcony


    He turned to the kitchen to pour water for them. He found that there was no water in the water dispenser. He walked out of the kitchen awkwardly and said in a hoarse voice: "there is no water at home. I''ll call someone to deliver it. Sit down for a moment


    "Don''t you have an electric kettle at home?" It was Ning elegy standing at the door, silent all the time.


    Bai Chang''an was stunned and nodded: "yes, it has been useless for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. It can be washed. It''s faster than sending water." Ning elegy whispered, the tone is still soft and soft, slowly floating to the ears of several people, "I can help!"


    Put down the bag in his hand and went to the kitchen. Bai Changan took the electric kettle out of the cupboard, "I''ll trouble you."


    Rather elegy pursed lips light smile, shaking his head to say do not care, turn on the tap, immediately clean up.


    Bai Chang''an took out a few glasses and put them aside with tea.


    Yun Jianyue saw Ning elegy doing these things in the kitchen. She had no good intention to sit with Gu Zhishen and went to the kitchen, "I''ll help you with the elegy, Chang''an, you go to the living room."


    They men must have something to say. It''s not suitable for women. They are just in the kitchen.


    "Be careful, then, and be safe." Bai Chang''an ordered and walked out of the kitchen.


    Yun Jianyue shut the kitchen door and went to Ning elegy, "Elegy, I''ll help you."


    "No, you don''t have to Mrs. Gu, I can do it alone. " Ning elegy looked at her and seemed to be nervous.


    Yun Jianyue showed a bright smile, "you don''t have to be nervous! Although you used to be a servant to take care of me, now you are Yu Jinjiu''s friend, that is my friend! "


    "Mrs. Gu, you have misunderstood me." Ning elegy''s hand with the electric kettle was stiff and said in a low voice, "I It''s not Mr. Yu''s friend. " In her capacity, she is not qualified to be Mr. Yu''s friend.


    Yun Jianyue seemed to recognize the meaning of her words, but did not seem to recognize, "call me Jianyue!"


    Ning elegy took a look, did not speak, plug the electric kettle plug, see the red light on, this went to the pool, continue to wash the cup.


    "Do you like Yu Jin for a long time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    The sudden sound of Yun Jianyue scared Ning''s Elegy, shaking her hand, the cup fell into the pool, and the men sitting in the living room heard the sound.


    Gu Zhishen is not at ease. After looking over his head for a long time, he confirms that Yun Jianyue is OK. He just suppresses the idea of standing up and does not move.


    Yu Jin''s long eyes through the glass door saw the eyebrows in front of the pool slightly closed, and the fingers in front of the body were unconsciously tightened.


    Ning elegy seems to have done something guilty. She glanced at the living room outside the glass door quietly and confirmed that no one was coming. She whispered, "Mrs. Gu..."


    "Jane moon!" She interrupted before she finished.


    Rather elegy is not used to, visible cloud Jianyue insisted, secretly sighed a sigh, embarrassed change of mouth: "Jane moon, how dare I like Mr. Yu."


    He is the sun in the sky, and what is she?


    The mud on the ground was unbearable, and even he had no qualification to look up to him, let alone those irreconcilable thoughts.


    "I dare not, but I don''t like it..." Yun Jianyue thinks her logic is very strange, "and if you like a person, you can''t dare to do it. If you like it, you just like it..."


    Ning elegy wanted to explain, but he opened his mouth a few times, but he didn''t know how to say it. He lowered his head, washed the cup and muttered to himself: "in short, I don''t like Mr. Yu."


    Yun Jianyue stood beside her and wiped the cleaned cup. She swept the corner of her eyes to the figure at the door. She looked at her side and said, "Yu Jinjiu, why are you standing here silent?"


    Hearing the three words "Yu Jin Jiu", he would rather elegy for the moment when he felt his body instinctively stiff, and even did not dare to look at him from the side.


    Yu Jin''s eyes darkened for a long time, staring at his tense body, but he said to Yun Jianyue, "if you continue to be here, big brother will rush in, so I''ll help you out."


    "Ah?" Before yunjianyue understood, Yu Jinjiu had already come over, took her arm and pushed her out of the kitchen and closed the kitchen door.


    A series of movements, natural and smooth, complete in one go.


    The cloud Jane month that is pushed out kitchen is in a fog, the eye light looks to Gu Zhishen, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t answer, just waved to her. Yun Jianyue didn''t want to walk past.


    Only Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu were left in the kitchen. He went to Ning''s Elegy and stopped a piece of paper from touching her shoulder. He wiped the last two cups of her dishes with clean towel in his long white fingers.


    His body that fresh breath swept Ning elegy nose, body inexplicably tight, also do not know if he heard his words, should not, after all, he said very low.


    When the water is boiling, Ning elegy reaches for the tea pot, one cup for each cup and the other for tea


    Yu Jin Long calmly lifted the electric kettle and poured hot water into the cup where the tea was placed. His voice sounded at the moment: "you don''t like me. I''m right."


    After putting the tea, the hand holding the tea pot was stiff, and his heart was sinking. He heard it as expected.


    The drooping eyes covered the dim light at the bottom of their eyes. Before they could speak, the sarcastic voice sounded in the ear: "after all, you "Unworthy"


    "unworthy" overflowed from his lips and teeth, which was obviously very light, but all kinds of things hit Ning elegy''s heart. The whole person seemed to be cursed, unable to move, and the blood color on his face faded.


    Eyes inexplicably dry, as if there is something to drill into, uncomfortable she wanted to rub, but she held back, low head, desperately nodded, to show that they understand.


    Like him, she, not worthy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Rather elegy head is very low, Yu Jin long can only see her head melon, can not see her face, see her do not speak, the face is gloomy, the tone is not happy: "are you mute?"


    Ning elegy''s body became more and more rigid, reflecting his meaning, he held his breath secretly. His white teeth almost bit a bloodstain on his lip, and his voice floated out very quietly, "I know my identity, no, I won''t be delusional. Don''t worry, Mr. Yu. "


    Yu Jin''s eyes drooped for a long time. Looking at her head, her eyes flashed and disappeared. In the end, she did not say anything. She put her hands in her pocket and turned away.


    Ning elegy heard his footsteps disappear in the kitchen, his eyes slowly fell on the steaming cup, watching the green leaves slowly unfold in the hot water, but felt that one part of his body was tightening up more and more painful.


    Take a few deep breaths, get rid of those messy ideas, put the cup on the tray and take it to the living room.


    In addition to herself, she did not dare to sit down with them after she put down a cup of hot water. She turned to the kitchen to put down the tray, and then slowly cleaned up the things and wiped the table. Because the long hair was not convenient for her to move, she took a chopstick from the kitchen to dish up her hair, and a few strands of it fell on her neck, which seemed to have a special charm.


    Four people are sitting on the sofa, drinking hot tea, but she is helping Bai Chang''an clean up. Yun Jianyue is a little impatient. When she wants to stand up, Gu Zhishen holds her arm.


    She looks at Gu Zhishen with a side head puzzled.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say anything. He just glanced at Yu Jin Jiu indifferently. He was willing to let his woman clean up the house for Bai Chang''an, but he couldn''t give up.


    Bai Chang''an saw Ning elegy industriously to help himself clean up the house, haggard handsome face across a trace of embarrassment, cleared his throat, slowly opened his voice: "Miss Ning, you don''t have to help me clean up, I will call the hourly workers."


    The dishcloth in ningle singer stopped, lowered his head and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    Bai Chang''an is embarrassed to say anything when he sees her like this. He looks at Yu Jinjiu. He brings people. He should say something.


    Yu Jinjiu just glanced at her faintly. He didn''t say anything. He let her help Bai Chang''an clean up the house.


    Bai Chang''an''s body has not recovered, plus Gu Anyang''s affairs, now I really have no mood to take care of their affairs, so I simply don''t speak.


    When Yun Jianyue and Ning elegy were in the kitchen, they all said what should not be said. Now when we talk about what should be said, Gu Zhishen mentions Gu Anxin.


    He wants to know how Bai Chang''an will deal with it. If Bai Chang''an doesn''t want to deal with it, he has to deal with it.


    Hearing Gu An Xin''s name, Bai Chang''an''s eyes were filled with hate and disgust, "I can''t be responsible for her, nor can I marry her."


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded: "I know."


    Bai Chang''an is silent for a moment, the voice is squeezed out from the teeth, "I still don''t believe that the child in her belly is mine, I want to do a DNA test again."


    "The last time she said amniocentesis, she had signs of miscarriage, do it again -" Gu Zhi''s deep voice stopped. Although he did not say the rest, Bai Chang''an was a doctor, and he knew what the consequences were.


    Bai Chang''an smelled the speech, but mechanically pulled his lips. "No matter it''s mine or not, An''an and my children are gone. How can she take care of the peace of mind to survive?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    The cold voice makes Yun Jian Yue not help but shiver. She looks at Bai Chang''an and wants to talk, but she has more strength in her hand.


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes met his side head. He seemed to shake his head if he didn''t. when he reached the lip, he finally swallowed.


    After sitting for a while, Gu Zhishen takes the lead and takes Yun Jianyue''s hand to leave. At this time, Ning elegy has effectively cleaned up the kitchen and living room, except Bai Chang''an''s bedroom.


    It''s not convenient for her to enter. She will feel offended by Bai Chang''an.


    Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue''s hand to the door, pauses at his pace and says a word to Bai Chang''an who sends them off.


    He said: "Chang''an, the human time has ended, but the world is often, you have failed Xiaowu, don''t let her down again."


    Then she took Yun Jianyue away.


    Yu Jin didn''t speak for a long time, but just patted him on the shoulder. Although Xiao Wu was not there, his brothers were still there and would always be with him.


    Rather elegy shallow body, and then followed Yu Jinjiu behind.


    Bai Chang''an leaned against the door and watched them walk into the elevator. An''an''s favorite words sounded in his mind: wait for tomorrow, tomorrow is another new day.


    The corner of his mouth is full of bitterness, but now no matter how many he waits for tomorrow, it is impossible to wait for the girl named Gu Anyang.


    Ann, do you know that a place without you can''t be called human, but hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue have drivers, but Yu Jinjiu drove Ning elegy to come here, and naturally he would drive her back.


    After getting on the bus with Ning Elegy and fastening the seat belt, a mild voice came from the top of his head: "since you like doing the work of a servant so much, you will do all the cleaning in my house tomorrow."


    Rather elegy a Zheng, look up to his beautiful side face, do not understand what he means, but still obediently nod.


    Yu Jin''s long eyebrows tightened, and his long eyes swept at her. Ning was aware of his Elegy and said, "I I see. " Then he lowered his head again.


    It seems like another punch on the cotton, no matter what he said, how to embarrass her, she always seems to always bow her head and say "yes".


    Boring.


    Really, it''s boring.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue sat in the car and couldn''t help asking him, "why didn''t you just let me talk?"


    Gu Zhi deep black eyes drooped, staring at her, "do you want Bai Chang''an to let go of Gu''an''s mind and the child in his stomach?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded her head, and her mind could not conceal him at all.


    "Gu Anxin colludes with Shen Lian LAN and Lin Shiyin. They take Chenghan and Chenghan''s death. She is one of the killers, and Xiao Wu and the children in her stomach are also killed by Gu Anxin. You want Chang''an to let go of Gu''an, but did Gu Anxin want to let go of Gu Xiaowu?"


    Voice line tight ask cloud Jane month, wait for her to answer, ask oneself to answer: "no! Otherwise, little five and the child in the belly will not die! "


    Yun Jianyue is silent. What he said is right. She did not want to forgive Gu An Xin. She thinks that the child is innocent.


    Gu Zhishen put her long arm around her thin shoulder and sighed, "Jane, you are a kind person. It''s good to have compassion, but you can''t abuse it. Everyone has to pay the price for what they have done. The children who care for peace of mind are innocent, but Chenghan, Xiaowu and the children in their stomachs are not innocent? "


    "Since she has made a terrible mistake, she has to bear it alone, even if it is a painful price."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    The light in the dark eyes is a little fleeting.


    Yun Jianyue understood his meaning and nodded gently: "I know. I won''t say or ask in front of Chang''an in the future."


    Gu Zhi''s tight lipline loosened and kissed her forehead. She said in a low voice: "Jane, I promise you that I will try my best not to let my hands stained with blood in the future, but I will leave the matter of Gu''s peace of mind to Chang''an. If he does well, I will not let her go."


    He knew that Yun Jianyue didn''t like to see blood, but he couldn''t forgive Gu An Xin this time. Even though he knew that she would feel uncomfortable, he would do it.


    Yun Jianyue knew that he was for himself, so he didn''t move. He was afraid that he would be cruel if he started too hard. He hugged him actively and said, "deep, you are so nice."


    Gu Zhishen hugged her and kept tightening her long arm, saying in his heart: fool, that''s because you are worth it!


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel.


    Gu Anxin has been imprisoned in the hotel by the people arranged by Gu Zhishen. Although there are people delivering meals and changing clothes every day, she has been unable to contact the outside world, and she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She is always worried.


    In particular, her stomach has begun to show, although wearing loose clothes can block, but drag down, there is no way to wear wedding dress.


    Until now, she is still dreaming of marrying Bai Chang''an.


    She is determined to know that deep can not take their own how, the white master will not let her move their own.


    Just after dinner, I heard a knock on the door. I was shocked. No one has come to see her for a long time. If she is a watcher, she will not knock.


    Gu Anxin quickly gets out of bed and runs to the door. When she looks into the cat''s eyes, her whole face can blossom.


    Chang''an, it was Chang''an who came to see her.


    Gu Anxin was so happy that he went to the bathroom, washed his face, took some skin care products, put on a light make-up, and took a slightly exposed Pajama from the closet to change it.


    Since her pregnancy, she has been in pain for a long time without underwear. Now she can''t hide her fullness in her pajamas.


    She sorted it out and said softly, "please come in."


    Bai Chang''an opens the door. Gu An sees him with joy and shame on his face. However, Bai Chang''an feels disgusted and affectable in Bai Chang''an''s eyes. The disgusting and artificial woman in front of him killed his An''an, he and An''an''s children. He would like to strangle her immediately!


    Gu Anxin didn''t notice the coldness and hatred in his eyes. He said with a gentle smile: "Chang''an, you finally come to see me We are. "


    Disgusting.


    Her voice is also full of nausea, Bai Chang''an really want to ask her to shut up, not a word again!


    "Chang''an, are you well? I... " Gu Anxin said, reaching out to touch him.


    Just finger has not touched his sleeve, white Chang''an just like to avoid the plague to avoid her hand, coldly way: "don''t touch me."


    Gu An Xin''s hands were stiff in the air, and his face was somewhat unnatural. He seemed not to hear the disgust in his tone. He said with a smile, "sit down, I''ll pour you water."


    When walking to the water dispenser, I consciously or unintentionally put my hand on my waist to make my stomach stand up. I look very hard.


    Bai Chang''an swept to her slightly protruding belly, and her hands hanging around her involuntarily clenched, and her veins jumped violently.


    He thought of the child with Ann again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Gu Anxin poured a glass of water and put it in front of Bai Chang''an. He sat very close to him, and his arm pressed against her arm intentionally or unintentionally.


    before Bai Changan came in, she also sprayed perfume specially. At the moment, the smell was flooded around Bai Changan, which made him feel that the air was muddy.


    "Chang''an, my stomach seems to show, if not..."


    Gu Anxin deliberately put a soft voice, whiny and delicate voice that thought it could hook Bai Chang''an, but before the words were finished, he was interrupted by the cold voice, "whose is the child?"


    Gu An was stunned, blinked his eyes, and looked innocent. "Of course, the child belongs to you. Chang''an, what do you mean by this? You''ve seen the DNA test done before. Don''t you believe it yet? "


    "I don''t believe it." Her voice has not fallen, Bai Chang''an does not hesitate to answer, long eyed vultures stare at her, voice deep cold: "I do not believe that the child is mine, I do not believe that I really touched you!"


    Every time he said one more word, Gu An''s face turned pale. His eyes were full of water mist. He looked at him pitifully, and his voice was crying: "Bai Chang''an, I love you, but you can''t humiliate me like this! I just love you Just love you... "


    The voice did not fall to the ground, tears had fallen from the corners of his eyes, and his sadness flashed on his white skin.


    Bai Chang''an looked at her appearance, but there was no heartache or guilt. Compared with An''an''s frankness and frankness, Gu''an Xin has been hypocritical and pretentious to the extreme.


    "You have two choices. Do a DNA test again and explain yourself!" The cold voice sounds cruel and merciless, and the strong one has no room to turn around.


    Gu Anxin heard that he was going to do DNA again. He quickly crossed a trace of obscurity and shook his head, "no, I won''t do it. I''ve done it. Why do I do it! Do you know how much harm amniocentesis does to my child and me? If you do it again, the child will have an accident


    The trembling voice had a sharp, strong resistance.


    Bai Chang''an''s smooth eye light shot at her, thin lips gently pulled: "no, it''s not better."


    Gu Anxin took a cold breath and glared at his tearful apricot eyes. He doubted that he had heard him wrong. "Bai Chang''an, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Bai Chang''an slightly moved his body, slowly bent down to her, and Gu An subconsciously fell back. He always felt that he was too abnormal today, and his whole body was filled with anger.


    "I and Ann''s children are gone. How can your children live?" When the cold voice sounded, Gu Anxin''s face suddenly changed, and his heart began to tremble.


    He, he knows? How did he know? Who told him?


    Bai Chang''an put the emotional fluctuation of her eyes into the fundus of her eyes without trace, and her body was getting closer to her. The cold was pressing. Gu Anxin''s skin exposed to the air gave off fine particles.


    Gu Anxin fell completely on the sofa, her back against the sofa, and her back was hanging in the air. This posture was very hard. She subconsciously put out her hands against his chest, and her voice was mixed with a trace of fear: "Bai Chang''an, what do you want to do?"


    Bai Chang''an did not speak, a hand light control of her hands, raised over her head, legs pressed on her knees, let her move.


    The other hand produced a scalpel from nowhere, shining silver light against Gu Anxin''s stomach


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue return to Jiayuan. Gu Zhijing has been waiting here for more than 2 hours. When they heard that they came back, they could not wait for them to come in. They could not sit still and walked to the door.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen holding the hand of Yun Jianyue, he called out politely and unfamiliar: "brother."


    Gu Zhi deep light "um" a, side head to cloud Jian Yue said: "you go up to have a rest first."


    Yun Jianyue knows that he doesn''t want to be here, so he has to deal with the family affairs.


    Nod and go upstairs first.


    Gu Zhi takes a deep look at Gu Zhijing. Without speaking, he walks to the reception room and mechanically pulls off his tie and hands it to Zeng Pei with his coat.


    He sat down in the reception room and told Zeng Pei, "you all go down."


    "Yes." Zeng Pei left with the servant and closed the door of the reception room.


    Only two of them were left in the reception room. Gu Zhijing went to the sofa opposite Gu Zhishen and sat down. He looked up and met Gu Zhishen seriously. "Brother, are you doing too much? After all, my father is your third uncle, and he is also your sister


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded and agreed with his words. His lips were tight and his words were sharp. "Otherwise, why do you think they can live till now?"


    Gu Zhijing was stunned, and then a trace of unnatural red rose on his delicate face. His hands were uneasy to pinch up and continued to speak reluctantly: "brother, let my parents go. I will take them back to Australia and promise that they will not come back."


    Gu Zhishen leaned back completely relaxed, his slender legs overlapped, one hand in front of him, and carelessly opened his mouth: "you asked me to forgive them in the family relationship, and you want to do it again? From sitting down to now, have you asked a small five? Did they ever let go of the fifth? Gu Songming and I are the grudges of Gu Songming. I don''t care about Xiao Wu. Why do you argue with her? Gu Anxin cooperates with Shen Lianlan to kill my son, Xiaowu and the child in her belly. Do you want me to let her go? Gu Zhijing, when will you become the same as them, focusing only on your own interests, regardless of right and wrong? "


    In Gu Zhishen''s impression, Gu Zhijing and Gu Liming are different from each other. Although he is gentle and does not like to talk, he has his own opinions, has his own thoughts and distinguishes between right and wrong. But what he said today let Gu Zhishen down.


    Gu Zhijing was told by him that his cheeks were red and white, and there was a trace of shame under his eyes. He said: "I''m sorry and sorry about Anyang, but after all, they are my closest people in the world. Elder brother, from small to big, I respect you very much. I can''t watch you hurt them and ignore them. "


    He knew that his parents had many faults, and he also knew that it was hard to forgive those things that Gu An Xin had done. However, he could not help it. They were all close to his relatives. He could not sit back and ignore them.


    Gu Zhi looks at Gu Zhijing''s struggling and helpless eyes. He frowns slightly. He is the child of the family, and he doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    "Uncle and aunt, I can bring you back to Australia." Thin lips light open, when the voice rings, Gu Zhijing glances at him, and before he reaches his eyebrows, he hears his cold voice whirling around his ears, "don''t worry about it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    The tip of the knife against Gu Anxin''s belly, across a thin layer of pajamas, the cold wantonly into the skin, Gu Anxin for a time nervous heart to mention the throat.


    "You, what do you want to do? Are you crazy? "


    Bai Chang''an had no expression, and her dark eyes looked at her and said indifferently: "I am crazy. Am I driven mad by you?"


    Gu Anxin blinked his eyes, and the deepest fear and fear slowly came into his eyes.


    "An''an is my life. If you kill An''an, you will kill me!" Said, against the tip of the knife on her stomach a bit deeper, "Gu An Xin, do you know how much I want to kill you and this son of a bitch?"


    Cold voice like ghosts, squeezed out from the teeth, filled with hate!


    "No Don''t... " Gu Anxin didn''t really feel regret and fear until this moment. Everything was different from what she imagined, "you can''t do this to me, to children This is our child. Grandfather Bai will not let you do this... "


    Until this moment, she still hoped that the elder of Bai family would protect her and her children.


    When Bai Chang''an heard the words, he pulled his lips and sneered, "between me and this unborn child, who do you think they will choose? As long as I''m still alive, it''s not easy to want a child in the future It''s not as important as you think


    There was a strong irony in the eyes.


    Gu An Xin stares big eyes, Bei teeth clenches the discolored lip, afraid of speechless.


    "Now you can choose to say it yourself, or let me open my stomach and take it out to test the DNA yourself..."


    Her voice was colder and sharper than the scalpel against her stomach.


    The salty and astringent liquid seeps from the eye socket unceasingly, submerges the pale face, between the throat is tight, the lip flap unceasingly trembles, finally squeezed out two words, "no To... "


    Bai Chang''an seems to have never heard of it. The scalpel in her hand has already cut her thin pajamas, and has no barrier against her tender skin.


    The sharp point of the knife directly touched her stomach, and Gu was nervous, and trembled uncontrollably at the same time.


    Through the twinkling tears, we can see the outline of his facial features, which is permeated with ruthlessness and hatred.


    He''s not scaring her. If she doesn''t say it, he''ll actually rip her out on the spot!


    Not only the child can''t live, but also she herself I can''t live.


    Bai Chang''an did not blink his eyes. His fingertips exerted a little force, and the knife point pierced the skin, and the blood immediately overflowed and flowed down her stomach.


    The warm touch and stinging pain made Gu Anxin burst into tears, "ah Ah Don''t Don''t I said I said


    At the moment, she did not even dare to move, crying and howling, there is no longer the arrogance and arrogance of the past.


    The scalpel in Bai Chang''an''s hand stopped, and her shadowy eyes were staring at her, "say."


    Gu Anxin sobbed and sobbed: "child It''s not Not yours... "


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes suddenly tightened, the blue veins on his forehead were constantly highlighted, and his hands holding the scalpel were shaking. He knew that


    "Whose child is it?"


    Gu Anxin shook his head. "I don''t know I really don''t know. Everything is Shen Lianlan asked Lin Shiyin to arrange Let me do artificial sperm implantation, but I don''t know where the sperm comes from... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Gu Zhijing is mixed with sadness and joy. Before he can speak, he hears Gu Zhishen''s cold voice, "I have given her to Bai Chang''an. As for how Bai Chang''an will handle it, that''s his business."


    His heart was pounded with pain and helplessness.


    How much Bai Chang''an loves Gu Anyang, he knows that Gu Anyang colludes with outsiders to kill Gu Anyang. In particular, Gu Anyang is still pregnant with Bai Chang''an''s child in his stomach. Bai Chang''an can''t let go of Gu Anyang in any case.


    Gu Zhijing wants to protect Gu Anxin, but he also knows that he can''t. Even if Bai Chang''an is willing to bypass gu''anxin, Gu Zhishen won''t agree. With Cheng Han''s death, Gu Anxin can''t escape the relationship


    As for the children now, let''s go to see her, and hope to see her!


    Gu Zhijing didn''t mean to stay to disturb Gu Zhishen. He got up to say goodbye and left Jiayuan.


    Gu Zhishen asked Zeng Pei to see him off, but he went upstairs and went back to his room.


    Tired for so long, now he just wants to take a hot bath and have a good sleep with Jane.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an thinks that Shen Lianlan, that vicious woman, has done so much harm to her elder brother. This kind of vicious thing is indeed something she can do!


    "I already said, you take the knife away, take it away..." Gu Anxin was afraid that if he did not pay attention to the scalpel, he would pierce his stomach.


    Bai Chang''an suddenly didn''t hear of it. His drooping eyes suddenly swept up. The vulture gazed at her and asked again, "what happened that night?"


    Gu An Xin''s tearful eyelashes suddenly seemed to be still. He did not speak for a while, but a trace of fear swept through his eyes.


    Bai Chang''an naturally saw that her eyes dodged, more sure of the speculation in the heart.


    That night, he had drunk a lot of wine. He remembered that he had been helped to the hotel and thought it was Gu Anyang. He remembered that he had kissed her, but he had no impression of what happened afterwards.


    If they really had a relationship, how could they have no impression at all!


    "Not yet ready to tell the truth?" The voice was full of danger, and the scalpel against her stomach was a little deeper.


    "Ah I don''t know whether it''s the real pain or the psychological effect. Gu Anyang screams out in fear, and he starts to speak in a hurry, "I say, I say You don''t have to stab in any more... "


    Bai Chang''an stops his fingers and waits for her to tell the truth.


    "That night You kiss me Tear off my clothes and treat me as if I were kissing and touching What should be done has been done, but That''s not the last step. "


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes narrowed, burst out cold, "did not do the last step?"


    "Yes Yes Gu An is afraid of death. He doesn''t dare to accompany him to go crazy. Now he dares not to hide anything, and brings out all the truth. "When you are about to go in, you suddenly fall asleep In fact, we didn''t get to the last step It''s just lying naked all night. "


    At this moment, Bai Changan wants to understand everything.


    That night, he took Gu Anxin as Gu Anyang, and he took the initiative to kiss her. But in the end, because he was drunk, he did not have the ability to do it, so he had no influence on the following things.


    Gu Anxin knew that if she knew that she had no relationship with her, she would not pay attention to her, so she went to Shen Lianlan and the two of them came together. Shen Lianlan arranged for someone to do sperm implantation for her. After she succeeded, she lied that she was her own child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    In order to make him believe that the child is really his own, Gu Anxin offered to do amniocentesis. Naturally, the report bought the doctor of a good hospital in advance to make it convenient for him to fake.


    "You know an an is pregnant, so let Shen Lianlan attack her, right?" He asked again, his eyes were covered with red blood because of anger.


    Gu Anxin didn''t want to admit it, but now he didn''t dare to lie to stimulate his mood. He sobbed: "yes She begged you not to marry me that day in the hospital. I saw that she vomited at the door of the hospital, and I suspected that she was pregnant I told Shen Lianlan that she promised me to get rid of Gu Anyang, as long as I could help get Gu Chenghan to Lin Shiyin and take him back to Melbourne! "


    Bai Chang''an listened to her, and the whole person was going crazy.


    No, he''s crazy.


    Thinking of his An''an, because the woman and Shen Lianlan have suffered so much injustice that even their children have no chance to come to this world, he now wants to kill Gu An''an, and he doesn''t even think about the consequences.


    What can I think of!


    Ann is gone. He is just a walking corpse, without hope and any meaning.


    The knife in his hand fell to the ground with a crash, and the cold scalpel was still stained with blood. His left hand had been released from Gu Anxin''s hand and pinched on Gu Anxin''s neck instead. The knife in his right hand fell to the ground and pinched her neck.


    Gu Anxin felt that his hand almost broke his neck, and it was more and more difficult to breathe. His cheek overturned by tears turned from pale to red, and the color of his lips seemed to slowly turn into purple.


    Bai Chang''an seems to have lost his mind. There are only three words left in his mind: strangle her!


    She killed An''an, she killed him and An''an''s children. He will kill her to avenge Ann and her children!


    Gu Anxin''s hands were on his hands, struggling desperately, but he couldn''t pull them apart. His fingernails scratched Bai Chang''an''s hand, leaving red bloodstains. The strength of his hands was not relaxed at all.


    Gu Anxin only felt that the scene in front of him became more and more blurred. Bai Chang''an''s face full of cruelty and hatred became more and more blurred. His body strength seemed to be taken away. His fingers were powerless to release from his hands and began to roll his eyes


    Bai Chang''an really wanted to strangle her, so as to avenge An''an, but the people who couldn''t hear anything outside noticed something wrong and immediately came in.


    Seeing such a scene, he immediately stepped forward to pull Bai Chang''an apart. He struggled like crazy, "let me go, I''ll kill her Kill her


    "Bai Er Shao, calm down President Gu said that it is not worth dying blood for such a person. "


    Gu Zhishen seemed to have guessed that Bai Chang''an would lose his mind. He told them to take good care of it. Don''t let Bai Chang''an do it by himself. It''s not worth getting involved in the case of such people as Gu Zhishen.


    Bai Chang''an in hear Gu Zhishen''s name, long eyes slightly restore a trace of Qingming, but still red terrible.


    "Cough (cough, cough... " Gu felt relieved and coughed constantly. Her weak body slipped down from the sofa and collapsed on the ground in a mess. Especially, her stomach skin was cut, the wound was not deep, and the blood clotted, but the smell of blood in the air did not disappear.


    Apricot eyes Qin tears, full of fear and fear, afraid that Bai Chang''an will really rush to kill himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Bai Chang''an''s cruel eyes stare at Gu An Xin, but Gu Zhishen''s words are right. It''s not worth going to prison for such a woman.


    He has failed Ann once and can''t let her down any more.


    Shake off the hands of his men, step by step to Gu An Xin, the people want to come to intercept, he took the lead to say: "I will not kill her!"


    His men hesitated and did not stop him.


    Bai Chang''an went to Gu An Xin and looked at her from a commanding position. His eyes were filled with scorn, "don''t think that if I don''t kill you, you can live peacefully. I will make you worse than death!"


    Gu Anxin heard his words, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Bai Chang''an did not look at her any more. He took the lead out of the room, stopped at the door of the room, looked back at his men, and warned, "don''t call her a doctor, don''t take medicine for her, or I can''t spare you!"


    "Yes, Bai Er Shao!" One by one, they are strict and respect his orders. They will never send medicine to Gu Anxin, let alone call a doctor.


    In fact, these days, they also don''t like to take care of themselves. They don''t treat them as people at all. If she had not been taken into account that she was the sister of general manager Gu, they would have given her two big ears to scrape, and she would have dared to be so cheap.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an walked out of the hotel and was about to get on the bus when he heard someone calling him. Looking back, Gu Zhijing came from afar.


    "Bai Chang''an..." Gu Zhijing walked up to him and hesitated. Seeing Bai Chang''an''s angry appearance, he was alarmed and had a bad premonition, "how is she at ease?"


    Bai Chang''an pulled his lips and sneered: "don''t worry, you can''t die for the time being."


    Gu Zhijing smelled the words, and her eyes sank. "Bai Chang''an, no matter how you say it, you are still pregnant with your child in your stomach..."


    The voice has not finished, Bai Chang''an has impatiently interrupted him, "are you sure the wild seed in her stomach is mine?"


    Gu Zhijing was stunned and puzzled: "what do you mean by that?"


    Because of Gu An Xin''s relationship, Bai Chang''an has no good feelings for Gu Zhijing, and his tone is not good: "literal meaning."


    Without waiting for Gu Zhijing to open his mouth, he said, "I know what you''re looking for me for. I think you''ve already looked for elder brother. It turns out that elder brother doesn''t want to let go of Gu''s mind, right?"


    Gu Zhijing didn''t refute his words, because they were all right by him.


    "Since big brother doesn''t let her go, why should I let her go?" Bai Chang''an''s pale and angry face was full of ridicule, "you said she was pregnant with my child, but if I told you, the wild seeds in her stomach were not mine? She killed ANN, even if it is, now I will not keep him, let alone not! Gu Zhijing, I know you want to ask me to let her go. I can promise you to give her to you in half a month, as long as she can last half a month! "


    "What does it mean to last half a month?" Gu Zhijing asked him subconsciously.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t answer him. He got on the bus and told the driver to drive.


    Gu Zhijing stands at the door of the hotel, watching Bai Chang''an''s car disappear in the dark night, and looks back anxiously at the hotel behind him. His eyes are filled with anxiety and anxiety.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with peace of mind. Listening to Bai Chang''an''s tone, I''m sure it''s going to torture you


    Heartache at the same time can not help but complain, Gu An Xin is too willful, wanton reckless; how can you do so many wrong things!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Gu Anxin was sent to the hospital on the third day. Naturally, his subordinates called Bai Chang''an, and only when Bai Changan allowed him to do so.


    He was sent to the hospital of Bai Chang''an. The doctor who was bribed was not only kicked out of the hospital by Bai Chang''an, but also out of the industry. No hospital would dare to employ him any more. His career in his life was ruined and he could no longer be a doctor.


    Gu Zhishen had Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen released. After knowing the situation, they rushed to the hospital immediately. By the time they arrived, Gu Anxin had been pushed out of the operating room.


    Seeing her daughter''s pale face, Lin Yuewen burst into tears and scolded Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an for being so cruel.


    Gu Zhijing arrives at the hospital and just hears Lin Yuewen''s words. His face turns ugly. He tells Bai Chang''an what he said that night in the ward. The child may not be Bai Chang''an, so we can''t blame Bai Chang''an and Gu Zhishen. All this is Gu An''s own sin and can''t live.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuewen didn''t feel that her daughter had done something wrong. Instead, she slapped Gu Zhijing and accused him of not only failing to protect Gu''s peace of mind, but also daring to help others blame her sister.


    Gu Zhijing''s face was beaten to one side, because his skin was white, and five obvious finger prints appeared soon. His thin lips pressed tightly and he did not speak again.


    Gu Liming sits aside and looks at Gu An Xin, who is still awake. Then he looks at Gu Zhijing and Lin Yuewen. Besides sighing, he doesn''t know what to say.


    If Gu Anxin is only involved in Gu Anyang, he can still argue with Gu Zhishen and find Fu Wenqing. It should be Gu Chenghan. Even if Gu Liming wants to rely on the old and sell the old, he has no face to go to Fu Wenqing.


    No matter whether the child is Bai Chang''an''s, it will be gone. Anyway, Bai Chang''an will not marry her. When she gets better, he will take her back to Australia and find a good family to prepare a heavier dowry and marry her out at ease.


    Gu Liming''s heart is such a plan, but Bai Chang''an will not let him.


    Gu Anxin kills his most beloved woman. He will not kill Gu Anxin, but he must let Gu Anxin live worse than death.


    As a result, when Gu Anxin just woke up in the evening, the doctor came to tell Gu An Xin''s situation face to face.


    Because Gu Anxin failed to take out the dead fetus in time for abortion, it was already over when she was sent to the hospital. Otherwise, the life of the adults would not be preserved. However, Gu Anxin''s uterine membrane was very thin, and this operation caused great harm to her body, and she could not have any more children in the future.


    For a woman, it''s no less than being sentenced to death.


    Gu Anxin just woke up, his body was still very haggard, how could he be subjected to this kind of bad news? He was hysterical and broke down in tears.


    Lin Yuewen is also stupid. She is a woman. She knows what it means to a woman that she can''t have children all her life. If she can''t have children again, which man dares to marry her?


    Mother and daughter cry together, Gu Anxin is emotional crying to the past.


    The doctor looked at it and said it was OK. Just have a good rest.


    When I got back to the office, I got a call in a low, respectful voice, "yes, everything is as you told me. Yes, I''ll keep my eyes on her."


    The doctor waited for the phone to hang up, then put down his mobile phone, suddenly relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Bai Chang''an cut off the phone and thought of something. He immediately called Gu Zhishen and said, "Gu Anxin can''t have children. I hope it can be spread to Australia I''ll leave it to my brother. Thank you


    Put up the phone, hands behind him, he stood in front of the window, looking at the prosperous city, but feel lonely.


    "Ann, don''t worry. If you have a second brother, you won''t let her harass you."


    The quiet living room, the lonely voice of continuous whirling, sad to the bone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu An Xin wakes up again, no one knows and remembers nothing.


    She''s crazy.


    The doctor examined her and could not confirm the real cause of her madness. She only speculated that abortion and infertility had brought her too much impact, so she was crazy.


    To be exact, Gu Anxin is not totally crazy. She just doesn''t know Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen, and she doesn''t know whether she is guilty or what. She remembers Gu Anxin. She calls Gu Anyang to ask for her life from time to time. She is crazy and throws things or injures herself. Even Lin Yuewen has been injured by her.


    Finally, she had no choice but to ask the doctor to give her a tranquilizer so that she could sleep in order to be quiet.


    Gu Liming often sighs when he sees his daughter''s hair turn white in a few days.


    Gu Zhijing knows that Gu An Xin is crazy. He suddenly remembers what Bai Chang''an said that night. He says that he will see if he can last half a month


    He felt that Gu An Xin''s madness might have something to do with Bai Chang''an, but he didn''t tell Gu Liming about it. First, there was no evidence. Second, he was afraid that Gu Liming and the Bai family would make trouble again.


    At present, he felt that it would be better to take Gu Anxin and others back to Australia as soon as possible, and then find a doctor for Gu Anxin in Australia. The whole hospital is Bai Changan''s, and it is easy to do anything to Gu Anxin secretly.


    Fortunately, Gu Liming has no objection to his proposal and agrees with it.


    Ice city is such a mess that it''s really disturbing. He also wants to go back to Australia as soon as possible. At least there is no hidden danger in safety there.


    Bai Chang''an and Gu Zhishen both knew that Gu Zhijing wanted to return to Australia, but no one stopped him.


    Because they all know that no matter how good a doctor Gu Zhijing looks for, he will never get better in his whole life, and they will not allow him to get better.


    The life back in Australia is not as simple as Gu Liming imagined. Gu An is pregnant with a wild seed whose father is unknown and miscarries. The whole Australian circle knows that Gu Anxin is crazy now. She has three or four attacks every day. The servants can''t control her. She has no peace in her home. Let alone find a mother-in-law for Gu Anxin, she is also given by the circle Alienated.


    If Gu Zhijing didn''t support it, the company would have collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an solves Gu An''s problems, while Gu Zhishen deals with the Qiao family''s affairs. Although he will not do anything to Qiao Jing, he will never let Su Xu go.


    Bolun gradually lost power because of his previous scandals. However, after a series of big moves from his return, the situation has gradually turned around. In particular, Bai Chang''an has fully joined Bolun group, which has increased the external confidence in Bolun, and those scandals are gradually being cleaned up on the Internet.


    The unknown big V on Weibo revealed that, although there was no name given to the recent events in Australia, it was known that Gu Zhishen, Shen Lianlan and the Lin sisters had been exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The post details Gu Zhishen''s trip to Australia to study, how he met with Lin Shiyu and Shen Lianlan, how Lin Shiyu seduced Gu Zhishen with Shen Lianlan, and how Shen Lianlan later dealt with Lin Shiyu and retaliated against Gu Zhishen who didn''t love her


    At that time, all the public opinions on the Internet were biased towards Gu Zhishen. A small number of people thought that Gu Zhishen was not smart and brave enough to protect his girlfriend Lin Shiyu. However, most people thought Gu Zhishen was innocent. How old was Gu Zhishen at that time? Any other person might not have done as well as Gu Zhishen, especially in the face of a twisted woman like Shen Lianlan


    Because of the influence of this post, newspapers and news reports are gradually reporting, and wind reviews are developing in a good direction. Gu Zhishen has been low-key philanthropic in recent years, and has never said much to the outside world. There are also charities who stand up to speak for Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, saying that when Fu Wenqing gave Yun Jianyue a meeting gift, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen both donated in the name of Fu Wenqing Come out and help those who need help. Both husband and wife are very kind-hearted people who have suffered harm. The public not only don''t care, but also censure them. This is very chilling.


    Gu Zhishen has been able to deal with the company''s affairs more and more smoothly because of these problems, and has also restored the confidence of many partners. He can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the evening, Gu Zhishen came back to Jiayuan with smoke and wine.


    Cloud Jane month has not had a rest, saw him come in, immediately put down the computer on her lap, "you are back."


    Gu Zhishen went to her, frowning slightly, "not to let you rest early?"


    Yun Jianyue vomited powder tongue, "I''m not sleepy, I''ll wait for you to come back." The voice pauses, sees his Mo Mou to hide the exhaustion that cannot live, say: "I go to put hot water for you, bubble a hot bath."


    To walk sideways to the bathroom, Gu Zhishen clasps her wrist and drags her into his arms


    Before the flap touched her lips, it was blocked by soft fingers.


    Yun Jianyue frowned, slightly disgusted: "a wine smoke flavor."


    Gu Zhishen was stunned and thought of the place where he was at night. Although he didn''t let the women close to him, he would inevitably be contaminated with those vulgar breath in a space. He didn''t want to kiss her with the smell of smoke and wine. He had no choice but to press the idea down and let her go.


    Yun Jianyue goes to the bathroom to put hot water and prepares towels and pajamas for him.


    Gu Zhishen goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Yun Jianyue is not idle and goes downstairs.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Yun Jianyue came in with a tray and put it on the table, "drink the tea first, and then have some noodles."


    Gu Zhishen walked over and hugged her from behind. She saw the steaming face with green onions sprinkled on it. She could not help but kiss her ear and said, "it''s more and more virtuous."


    Yun Jian Yueyang avoided his hot lips and chuckled: "this is not Mrs. Gu''s responsibility."


    Gu Zhishen gave her a kiss on the cheek, sat down and drank the tea first, then ate the noodles slowly. After tasting a mouthful, he was puzzled and said, "did you make this by yourself?"


    Yun Jianyue sat next to her, holding her chin in her hands. She replied with some trepidation: "yes! Why, isn''t it delicious? "


    "Because it''s so delicious." Because it was so delicious, I didn''t believe it was made by her own hands.


    Originally still holding the determination that no matter how bad it is to eat it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Hearing that he was exaggerating himself in disguise, Yun Jianyue immediately said with a smile: "I can''t do other things, but I''m good at cooking noodles. My father used to socialize and came home late. He could not eat anything on the wine table, so his mother would cook noodles for him. I was greedy at that time, and I often had to grab the same bowl of noodles with my father. If my mother was sleepy and didn''t wait for my father, I would wait for my father to come home and cook him antidote tea and noodles. "


    It was originally learned for Yun Xiaotian


    The light in the black eyes flickered bright and dark, and thought it was specially learned for myself.


    Seeing that his face was not right, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but mutter: "can''t you even eat your father-in-law''s vinegar?"


    "Cough..." Her words are very low, but his hearing is so good that he can''t miss a word and choke off.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. Then she reached out and patted him on the back with a tone of coaxing a child: "don''t be jealous. Don''t be excited. Next time, I''ll learn a dish for you."


    Gu Zhi''s sword eyebrow twisted, and her black eyes glanced at her. Her tone Are you kidding kids?


    When she tried to explain that she was not jealous, she suddenly thought that if she said this, she would not learn a dish for herself. Finally, she turned her tongue around and swallowed it back. She would eat her father-in-law''s Vinegar by default.


    Qing Jun''s face but climbed up a trace of suspicious blush.


    Yun Jianyue has been staring at him, naturally did not ignore his face that if there is no red, can not help laughing: "deep, you are shy ah..."


    "Shut up." Gu Zhi deeply swallows the food in his mouth, but he can''t hear a trace of annoyance. Naturally, Yun Jianyue won''t be afraid of him.


    "Deep, you''re pissed off."


    Gu Zhishen:


    How does this little thing become more and more daring?


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but gather together in front of him. Looking at the rare blush on his face carefully, she pushed forward: "deep, you look so shy..."


    Before the word "love" was said, Gu Zhishen''s mouth suddenly turned to his head after eating a mouthful of noodles, and accurately kissed her lips.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly stayed, blinked her spotless pupil, did not respond.


    Gu Zhishen kisses her with her eyes closed and pries open her teeth. Before she returns to her mind, he puts the food in his mouth to her mouth, all the way to her throat.


    Yun Jianyue''s brain "buzz" for a moment blank, as if breathing had stopped, instinctively swallowing.


    The room was very quiet, Gu Zhishen heard her swallowing voice, the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up, his head slowly retreated, and his dark eyes were staring at her.


    Yun Jianyue slowly opened her eyes and met his burning eyes. Thinking of what had happened just now, her cheeks burst red and burned as hot as fire.


    How could he How can


    I blinked my innocent eyes. I was so ashamed that I didn''t know how to react.


    Gu Zhishen is smiling and staring at him with a smile. Don''t mention how proud he is.


    Yun Jian month Huoran gets up, turns to run to bed, pulls the quilt to cover oneself.


    Gu Zhishen saw her reaction and couldn''t help laughing. The hearty laughter echoed in the room.


    This is the first time since Chenghan''s accident that he laughed so wantonly.


    Head down to continue to eat noodles, but also deliberately made the voice of zlazla, listen to the shrink in the quilt of Yun Jianyue scalp numb, he kiss the lips are hot beyond words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    After the storm gradually subsided, Yun Jianyue''s whole body was soft and wet with sweat.


    When he wanted to get up to take a bath, Gu Zhishen had already turned on the light and got out of bed.


    Yun Jianyue has nothing under the quilt, but his pajamas are clean and tidy without a trace of disorder.


    "Lie down." After that, he went to the bathroom and came out for a long time with a towel in his hand.


    Yun Jianyue just now, look at him now to help himself wipe the body, more embarrassed, "I''ll come."


    "Don''t move." Gu Zhishen avoids her extended hand, opens the quilt and wipes her body.


    With the light on, Yun Jianyue was all seen by him, and blush appeared on her cheek. She was very sorry.


    Gu Zhishen saw the blush on her face, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked: "which part of your body I haven''t seen or touched? What''s your shyness?"


    "Don''t say it." Yun Jianyue stares at him with a coquettish look, and her soft voice has no lethality at all.


    He doesn''t want face, he wants it!


    Gu Zhishen forced her to wipe her body again, put the towel back in the bathroom, went back to bed and lay down again, hugging her shoulder, "OK, you can sleep."


    Yun Jianyue pinched his waist in shame.


    Gu Zhishen laughed and turned off the light. His tone was light and coax: "well, it''s late. It''s really time to go to bed."


    Yun Jianyue snorted, silent for a long time, whispered: "you No? "


    Gu Zhishen:


    If it wasn''t for just satisfying her, he really doubted if she wanted it again.


    The hands around her waist were silent and tight, and the tone was slightly annoyed: "sleep, or don''t sleep all night."


    "Oh, sleep." Yun Jianyue in his voice heard the danger, the moment dare not make a mistake, immediately obediently closed his eyes, dare not say more.


    Finally, the room is quiet, only the breath of the remaining two people is entangled together, inseparable, just like two people''s hearts closer and closer, and finally can not be separated.


    ¡­¡­


    Without Shen Lianlan''s Secret support and Gu Zhishen''s crazy suppression, the Qiao family has been on the verge of bankruptcy, and has not been bankrupt for a long time because Gu Zhishen is unwilling to let him go bankrupt so easily.


    He just wanted the Qiao family to survive. He didn''t know when the sword hanging on his head would fall down. He lived in fear every day. The original scenery of the Qiao family suddenly walked into the street because of Su Xu. He didn''t need to know what to do. The Qiao family would not give Su Xu any good looks.


    Su Xu is not welcome in Qiao''s family at the moment. If the old man doesn''t think about Qiao Jing''s pregnancy and childbirth, he really wants Su Xu to get out of Qiao''s house, let alone the rest of Qiao''s family. He scatters all the frustrations he gets outside on Su Xu''s body, especially when Su Xu''s leg is completely disabled. After that, he is a lame man. Where should he go They can''t lift their heads any more.


    He wants to climb into the upper class, want to stand out, want to step on Gu Zhishen''s dream is completely broken.


    Su Xu''s parents also because of Su Xu''s relationship, there are no less people to talk about.


    Everyone should be responsible for his own behavior and pay the price for what he has done, and Su Xu''s whole life is the price he paid for his behavior.


    All evil deeds will be rewarded by fate!


    Maybe this is retribution!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t do anything to Qiao Jing, but sent a CD to Qiao Jing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The contents of the CD are su Xu''s words after drinking with his friends. About Qiao''s family and Qiao Jing, he has been using Qiao Jing from the beginning. He has never loved Qiao Jing. Now the Qiao family is going to die. What he cares about is just the children in Qiao Jing''s stomach.


    Qiao Jing''s family has become what it is today because of Su Xu''s harm. She is trying hard to conceive for Su Xu in October and is about to give birth. However, she hears her husband and others say these words. The consequences can be imagined.


    Qiao Jing calls Su Xu and asks him to choose whether to divorce or go abroad. He will never come back in his life, and he is not allowed to see Yun Jianyue.


    Su Xu has not considered it well. Gu Zhishen doesn''t give him a chance to think about it. He puts more pressure on the Qiao family.


    Mr. Qiao doesn''t want to bow down to Gu Zhishen any more. In order to live safely in his old age, he has to take the initiative to contact Gu Zhishen. What''s more, if the Qiao family has such a large family, if it really declines, it''s a scene of chicken flying and dog jumping.


    Gu Zhishen has never seen Mr. Qiao, but through Cheng Yufei''s mouth, let him know his meaning.


    If the Qiao family doesn''t want to go bankrupt, the only way is to drive Su Xu out of the Qiao family and sever the relationship forever. Naturally, the child can''t give it to the family.


    Mr. Qiao didn''t even ask Qiao Jing what he meant. He agreed directly that he would do whatever he could to keep Qiao''s family.


    Qiao Jing didn''t cry after she knew about it. Maybe it was su Xu''s indifference and utilization that made her really frustrated. What''s more, when she proposed never to see Yun Jianyue, Su Xu didn''t immediately agree. From that moment on, she might have no hope for Su Xu.


    The Qiao family drove Su Xu out of the Qiao family, which caused a sensation throughout the city. Everyone knew that Su Xu had nothing to do with the Qiao family. No one had to give him some face because he was once the son-in-law of the Qiao family.


    In the upper class society, Su Xu became a laughing stock after dinner.


    The fight between the Qiao family and the Gu family finally ended in the death of the Qiao family. Gu Zhishen did not move the Qiao family again, but the Qiao family had no face to continue to stay in the ice city.


    The old man asked people to gradually transfer the assets and industries of the Qiao family to foreign countries, which meant that they would never come back. Even if they came back, they would just remind others how the Qiao family had failed step by step. It would be better to leave.


    The desolation of this commercial war also made the business circle of ice city gradually calm down. The Qiao family''s withdrawal from the ice city made Bolun a real dominant family in ice city.


    Yu Jin and Cheng Yufei, who have been sleepless for many days, can finally breathe a sigh of relief and no longer have to nest in the office or meeting room every day.


    Yu Jin gave himself two days off for a long time, and Cheng Yufei also took a day off. Bai Chang''an almost recovered from his injury, and began to officially enter Bolun. What he replaced was Gu Anyang''s previous position. Even when he was selecting an office, he chose Gu Anyang''s former office.


    Cheng Yufei told Gu Zhishen about it. He just kept silent for dozens of seconds and nodded to agree.


    The deepest love in the world is that after you leave, I live myself as you are.


    So is Bai Chang''an.


    ¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, the tail of midsummer has already slipped away, sooner or later, the leaves outside the window are also gradually stained with light yellow.


    Bolun''s previous heavy damage is still in the recovery period. Gu Zhishen intends to expand Bolun''s business. Naturally, he will be busy recently. The direction and details of several major actions are meetings, and he has repeatedly confirmed that there will be no omission in each step.


    In the evening, the meeting, which lasted three hours, reached a deadlock and did not end.


    It was a phone call that ended the meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Gu Zhishen left the meeting room executives to ignore, went straight out of the office door, straight to the hospital.


    The phone call was made by housekeeper Gu. The reason is that Fu Wenqing fainted in an hour and was sent to the hospital.


    When Gu Zhishen arrived at the hospital, Fu Wenqing had been transferred to the ward. He just woke up, his face was haggard, and his whole body was thin and looked much older.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen, he forced his spirit to open his mouth: "how did you come here all of a sudden?"


    Gu Zhi looked at her deeply and didn''t speak. He just asked the doctor, "how is my mother?"


    "There''s no big problem. It''s a long-term emotional depression. In addition, I haven''t taken a good look at my cold and fever. I''ve been procrastinating until now, and I have some malnutrition. Now the fever is gone. After that, take good care of it and try to keep your mood happy. It will be better soon. " The doctor explained.


    Gu Zhi''s eyes shot at the housekeeper, and his tone was stiff: "is that how you take care of my mother?"


    The housekeeper is also an old man who cares for his family. He has never seen Gu Zhishen so angry. His face is ashamed and frightened. "Young master, my wife says it''s just a simple cold. She can rest for a few days. No matter how I persuade her, she won''t come to the hospital and won''t let me inform you. I can''t help it."


    After listening to her words, Gu Zhishen''s look is more and more ugly, the tight contour line is cold to drip water, when she purses his lips to speak, Fu Wenqing''s voice slowly rings out, "OK, I won''t let her say, what''s your anger, I''m not OK?"


    Gu Zhi looks at her with a deep eyebrow and hears her say, "I''m old. I have some problems with my body. It''s OK. You don''t have to make a fuss. Let the doctor laugh."


    The doctor saw Gu Zhishen''s eyes, and immediately found a reason to go out. As soon as he went out, a figure came in at the door.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Yun Jianyue received a call from Cheng Yufei and immediately drove over. She ran in all the way, panting.


    Hearing Fu Wenqing faint, she was scared to death.


    Fu Wenqing didn''t expect that Yun Jianyue also came back, especially when she looked like she was really worried about herself. After suffering for many days, she finally felt relieved, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Sit down and have a rest."


    The Housekeeper on one side immediately took the chair and let Yun Jian Yue sit.


    Yun Jianyue did not intend to sit, but was forced to press on the chair by Gu Zhishen. Her low voice was not a reproach, "your body is not good, what are you running for?"


    Yun Jianyue raised her head and looked innocent, "I''m not worried about my mother. I''m anxious! And I''m almost in good health. "


    Gu Zhishen raised eyebrows: "who yelled last night about low back pain?"


    Yun Jianyue


    Can not in front of the elders said provocative words, it is easy to cause misunderstanding ah!


    Fu Wenqing''s face changed slightly, "Jane, do you have a low back pain?"


    Yun Jianyue nods. Although the temperature hasn''t dropped, there are two cloudy days in autumn. Her waist will start to ache before sitting for a while, which is even more painful than when she came to my aunt.


    Fu Wenqing can''t help sighing, "this is the month did not sit well, fall the root of the disease, how can we do in the future?"


    Young people began to have low back pain.


    As soon as Yun Jianyue saw her sad face, she immediately chuckled, "it''s OK, mom, I''m in good health. Maybe I''ll be better in two years! You don''t have to worry about me. Now just concentrate on taking a good rest. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Good foundation?


    Gu Zhishen micro imperceptible pick under the eyebrow peak, run a few steps almost fainted, where in the end does she come from the self-confidence to say such words?


    But in front of Fu Wenqing, he did not expose her, lest Fu Wenqing worry more.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue stayed in the ward for a long time, and Zeng Pei was sent to the ward for dinner with Fu Wenqing.


    After dinner, Fu Wenqing took the medicine and was sleepy, so he asked them to go back. Yun Jianyue wanted to stay and take care of her. Not to mention Fu Wenqing''s disagreement, Gu Zhishen was the first one to refuse.


    Finally, both of them were driven back, leaving only the housekeeper to take care of her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue briefly talked about Fu Wenqing''s physical condition. The doctors said that it was not a big problem and said clearly, so as not to worry about her.


    Back in Jiayuan, Yun Jianyue takes a bath and changes her clothes. When Gu Zhishen comes out, she has already blown her hair and sits in front of the dressing mirror, patting the skin care lotion.


    Gu Zhishen wipes her hair to bed, and Yun Jianyue goes to bed with her, glancing at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What''s the matter?" In the middle of the email, she couldn''t stand her little eyes, put down the tablet directly and asked her.


    "No It''s nothing. " Yun Jianyue picks up her mobile phone and pretends to be watching it.


    Gu Zhi deep black eyes across a trace of helplessness, "the phone took the reverse."


    Yun Jianyue


    Do you understand the truth if you don''t understand it!


    His round nose wrinkled twice. He looked at him sideways and hesitated. Finally, he got up the courage to open his mouth: "that Deep, let''s have another baby


    It''s not that she forgot Chenghan so quickly, but she couldn''t bear to see Fu Wenqing as Chenghan.


    Fu Wenqing''s disease is a heart disease. If there is another baby, he may be able to untie Fu Wenqing''s heart knot, and maybe as Gu Zhishen said, Chenghan will come back.


    Gu Zhishen was stunned, probably did not expect that she would take the initiative to ask for children.


    Mo Mou quickly across a wipe of deep understanding, almost no how to consider, directly refused, "do not."


    Yun Jian Yue Shu Er widened her eyes and didn''t understand, "why not?"


    Don''t you want to have a baby with her?


    "No is no, no why." Gu Zhishen will be flat on the bedside table, turn off the light, "sleep." Just lie down.


    Jane, don''t understand why he doesn''t want to understand.


    "Tell me, why don''t you want a baby? Because Is it cold? " She asked, not sure.


    "No Strong fingers clasped in her waist, dragged her down, tightly clasped in his arms, "Bolen now has a lot of things to deal with, your body has not fully recovered, not for the time being."


    The deep voice in the dark has an irresistible strength.


    Yun Jianyue was hugged by him and couldn''t breathe. "It''s not that I want it now, but I can think about it and prepare for it. Huai Chenghan used it for so long before. I don''t know how long it will take No sooner. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for three or five years... "


    "Then wait three or five years." Gu Zhishen did not want to answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yun Jianyue is a little angry in her heart. If she has to wait for three or five years to have a baby, she will be over 30 years old. She will not be able to have a baby at all.


    Think of the heart is not taste, also do not know where to come from the small temperament, shake off his hand, negative airway: "then you look for other life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Turn around and face him with your back.


    Gu Zhishen was surprised for a few seconds. She didn''t know how she suddenly got so angry. She still reached out and hugged her from the back. Her voice was soft, "ah Jane, don''t make any noise."


    Yun Jianyue is angry and doesn''t want to talk to him. She reaches out and wants to break off his finger on her waist. She has no choice but to break it off for several times. She has no choice but to give up. Anyway, she turns her back to him and doesn''t speak.


    A quiet room, Gu Zhishen did not speak any more, so he took her to sleep.


    What Yun Jianyue doesn''t know is that after she falls asleep in the middle of the night, she naturally turns over and lies in his arms. She sleeps soundly, but Gu Zhishen doesn''t fall asleep.


    Fingertips lift her long hair that covers her cheek, and then the moonlight coming from the curtain gap looks at her simple face, and a trace of heartache and helplessness runs through the dark eyes.


    The lips fell gently on her forehead, full of pity and love.


    When she had finished Chenghan, the doctor talked to him alone.


    Because Yun Jianyue''s constitution is weak, it''s not good for pregnancy and childbirth. When she is pregnant with cold, she has experienced too much. It is not easy to give birth to a child. In the future, we should take good care of it. If we want to have a child, we may have to wait for two or three years. Otherwise, even if we are pregnant, we may not be able to keep it. If the situation is serious, it may also threaten the safety of adults.


    Originally he didn''t plan to have another one. Chenghan was enough, but he didn''t expect to have an accident so soon.


    At the moment, it''s not that he doesn''t want a child that belongs to them. He just doesn''t want to say anything if the child''s arrival is to risk her life.


    Especially this time, ah Jian didn''t sit well this time. He was worried and distressed because of the low back pain. It was absolutely impossible for him to agree to have a child at this time.


    Within three years, he didn''t have such an idea. If her physical condition was OK after three years, he would consider it again at that time, provided that the doctor assessed that she could be pregnant and there would be no danger.


    Otherwise, in this life, he will want her, enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up the next day, although Yun Jianyue did not really quarrel with him, angry, but the small face unhappy is obvious.


    Gu Zhishen could see it, but pretended not to see it.


    Other things, he can tolerate her, follow her, only this matter, he made up his mind, resolutely not let her pregnant.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhishen goes to the company, while Yun Jianyue changes clothes to go to the hospital. Before going out, she does not forget to ask Zeng Pei to deliver food to the hospital. She does not come back at noon.


    Fu Wenqing''s face was much better. Seeing Yun Jianyue was also in a good mood. He was bored when he was hospitalized. It was good for someone to talk.


    Only knowing that Yun Jianyue had not finished her confinement and was not in good health, she also told Yun Jianyue not to come back today and have more rest when she went back. She was discharged from the hospital after staying for another two days, with housekeepers and servants to take care of her.


    Yun Jianyue promised, but before Fu Wenqing was discharged from hospital, she ran to the hospital every day.


    Fu Wenqing is Gu Zhishen''s only blood relative in the world. Although he didn''t say it, he could see his reaction when Fu Wenqing fainted and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. In fact, he still cared about Fu Wenqing, but he didn''t know how to express it. He was brought up by his grandmother when he was a child, so he didn''t know how to get along with Fu Wenqing.


    Although Yun Jianyue''s heart is angry with him, she still reveals her concern and care for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    On the day Fu Wenqing was discharged from hospital, not only did Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen pick her up and return to Gu''s house, but also Yun Jianyue''s mother, Chen Xiaoxiao, also visited her.


    Chen Xiaoxiao calls Yun Jianyue to learn that Fu Wenqing is ill and hospitalized. She intended to visit the hospital, but she was stopped by Fu Wenqing, saying that the hospital is unlucky. She will not come if she can. What''s more, she is only a minor illness, so she doesn''t have to come to visit specially. It''s too troublesome.


    That''s the truth. But it''s her own family, and now Chenghan is gone. Worried about Yun Jianyue''s loss at home, Chen Xiaoxiao has to visit Fu Wenqing to support the scene.


    Not long after Fu Wenqing and others returned to their old house, Chen Xiaoxiao came, followed by the driver with all the things they bought for Fu Wenqing''s health.


    Fu Wenqing asked the housekeeper to put things away, took Chen Xiaoxiao''s hand and said that she was too polite.


    Perhaps it was the experience of Chenghan that brought the two families closer to each other. Chen Xiaoxiao was also a woman of excellent temperament. She and Fu Wenqing were quite congenial. They sat down and began to talk. Both of them shielded Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at his watch and seemed to be in a hurry to return to the company.


    Fu Wenqing caught a glimpse of his look and took the initiative to open his mouth, "if the company is busy, you can go back. I have housekeeper and Jane moon here."


    Gu Zhi takes a deep look at the clever Yun Jianyue beside him. He is cutting apples for them. The white bladed blade makes him tremble. He is afraid that she will cut her hand. If Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao were not present, he would have snatched the knife from her hand.


    "Then I''ll go back to the company and see you in the evening." Gu Zhishen gets up with a light voice.


    "I want to rest early in the evening, so don''t come." Fu Wenqing is worried that he is too tired to travel back and forth, especially Jian Yue''s health has not recovered, which is enough for him to worry about himself.


    Gu Zhishen hesitated and nodded: "that''s OK."


    Low eyes looked at the eye to concentrate on cutting the apple cloud Jane month, thin lips light pursed next, finally only said three words: "I left."


    The fruit knife in Yun Jianyue''s hand is a meal, look up at him, in front of the elder''s face naturally want to give him face, faint smile: "be careful on the way."


    Without getting up to send him out, Gu Zhishen didn''t take the initiative to mention it. He said goodbye to Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao and left.


    The two women have sharp eyes. The little couple obviously have something to do. When Chen Xiaoxiao accompanied Fu Wenqing up the stairs, they smile helplessly: "Jianyue still has some children''s temperament, which adds trouble to you."


    Fu Wenqing shook his head with a smile, "the more the child looks, the better he is. He knows deep and has a bad temper, but he has made Jianyue suffer a lot of grievances."


    "There is no one in the husband and wife who is not wronged."


    "Zhishen is a man in the end, so she should let Jane Yue go."


    Fu Wenqing is sincere. Before, she was worried that Yun Jianyue was too simple and weak to be a housewife. However, after Chenghan''s incident, she decided to go to Melbourne and finally brought Gu Zhishen back. She no longer doubted. She even thought that Yun Jianyue was more suitable to be a housewife than herself and the only one who could accompany Zhishen to the end of her stay A raw person.


    After lunch, in order not to disturb Fu Wenqing''s rest, Chen Xiaoxiao left early. Yun Jianyue also took her car back to Jiayuan.


    Xiaozi and Xiaozi should not be tolerant of each other on the way


    Yun Jian looked out of the window, worried, nodded, "I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "If you have nothing to do, don''t run around, take a good rest, get well, and strive to have another child as soon as possible, to care for your family and yourself." Chen Xiaoxiao knows what a crime it is for a woman to have a son and a half if she is in a wealthy family. Now Fu Wenqing can still be kind to Yun Jianyue. But if yunjianyue does not have children in three or five years, can she still treat Yun Jianyue as well as she does today?


    It''s not that she can''t believe Fu Wenqing, but that she understands the mind of being a mother. She can do everything for her son and family.


    Yun Jianyue has been bothered by this recently. When Chen Xiaoxiao says this, she is even more upset.


    "I''m not the one who doesn''t want to have a baby. What''s the use of saying this to me?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao heard her words a Zheng, "Gu Zhishen do not want children?"


    I don''t think so!


    Yun Jianyue pouted, "he said that we would wait three or five years for the birth of a child!"


    Three or five years, how old is she!


    Chen Xiaoxiao glanced at a trace of complexity. Although he did not know why Gu Zhishen said so, he always felt that since he said so, he must use his intention.


    "Maybe he''s worried about your health, for your own good."


    Yun Jianyue


    Mom, who are you born with? The wind is changing too fast.


    Chen Xiaoxiao saw her face unconvinced, uneasy exhortation, "I said, you hear not!"


    "Yes! I know "Anyway, you are mother-in-law now. The more you look at your son-in-law, the more satisfied you are."


    "Be quiet Chen Xiaoxiao feels helpless for her daughter''s pettiness. She sympathizes with Gu Zhishen in her heart. Her life in the next few decades will be a bit of twists and turns!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Jiayuan, Yun Jianyue first took a nap. In order to maintain her health, she changed her habit of drinking coffee. Recently, she was more likely to fall asleep.


    It''s evening when I wake up. Zeng Pei and others are busy in an orderly way.


    "Will Sir come back for dinner in the evening?" She asked.


    "I don''t know. Do you want me to call and ask?" Zeng Pei asked respectfully.


    "No, wait a minute. I''ll call him myself." Yun Jianyue smiles and refuses Zeng Pei''s offer.


    Zeng Pei didn''t say much and went to work on his own.


    Yun Jianyue walked to the door with her mobile phone. The sun was setting and the wind was cool. She dialed Gu Zhishen''s phone. The sound of Dudu rang for a long time, and no one answered.


    When he was busy and had no time to answer, the phone suddenly got through, and there came the light Yue voice: "Hello, hello..."


    Yun Jianyue is stunned and suspects that she has dialed the wrong number. She takes away her mobile phone from her ear and sees that it is Gu Zhishen''s, and there is no wrong number.


    How could a woman answer the phone?


    When the mobile phone was pasted to the ear again, the person over there said, "is it Mrs. Gu?"


    "I am."


    "I''m Xixia."


    Yun Jianyue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be Xi Xia. She thought it was


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m sorry. Mr. Gu is in a meeting, and his mobile phone is in the office. I came to help him get the information. I just saw you calling. I''m afraid you have something urgent to call Mr. Gu. I''m sorry to hear that."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xi Xia explained the whole story clearly. How could she be angry.


    "Is Mrs. Gu looking for Mr. Gu for something urgent? I can take my cell phone to the conference room now. "


    "No!" Yun Jianyue said in a hurry. Since he is busy, he''d better not disturb him. "I don''t have anything important to do. I want to know if he can''t come back for dinner at night. Please tell him to call me if he can''t come back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Yes, Mrs. Gu." Xi Xia''s voice was simple and clean, "does Mrs. Gu have anything else to do?"


    "No, goodbye." In order not to disturb Xi Xia''s work, Yun Jianyue took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    The whole garden is covered by the orange sunset, the sky is clear blue, Yun Jianyue sits on the doorstep waiting for him when he is free.


    It is necessary to have a good talk with him about the children.


    If he is really good for her, she is not so ungrateful, what to say is just.


    The sun sets little by little, and the sky is also a little dim. The light moonlight outline is drawn in the sky that is not completely dark. Yun Jianyue holds her chin in both hands and does not know how long she has been waiting. She has never waited for him to come back, nor has he called in.


    When the evening comes, there is a light behind, the moon is cold and thin, and looks at the joys and sorrows of the world.


    Zeng Pei came over and thought over his words, "madam, it''s already seven o''clock. Would you like to call Mr. Chen?"


    "No! Maybe he''s busy. Wait a minute Yun Jian did not raise the head of the moon.


    Zeng Pei hesitated and hesitated to open his mouth: "madam, it''s cold at night. Why don''t you go back to the house and wait?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "it''s OK, I''m not cold at all! Zeng Pei, you go first. I want to be alone for a while


    Zeng Pei had no choice but to go into the house.


    Almost half an hour later, Zeng Pei saw that she still refused to come in, so he took the initiative to get a coat for Yun Jianyue.


    If Yun Jianyue has any physical discomfort, it must be their servants who are the first to blame.


    She did not dare to enter the house, and she stood behind the moon and waited.


    It''s over again. It''s been ten hours since the clock on the wall.


    "Ma''am, why don''t you eat first? Sir, there may be a party." Zeng Pei said again.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, "OK."


    He got up and rubbed his buttocks and legs. After sitting for so long, although he always changed his posture, his body was still a little stiff.


    "If you make some tea, maybe he can use it when he comes back." Jane is too busy to answer the phone. Maybe he is too busy to answer the phone.


    "Yes, ma''am." Zeng Pei answered and was about to go in with her. Suddenly, a dazzling light came from behind him.


    Yun Jianyue raised the pace of pause, looking back to see the familiar car coming, steadily stopped at the door.


    When the door opened, it was not Gu Zhishen who came down, but Xi Xia with a long skirt. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and turned around to help Gu Zhishen, who wanted to get out of the car.


    In the dim light, Gu Zhi''s expression of deep and slight intoxication can be seen. It seems that after drinking a lot of wine, his clothes are a little messy.


    At the moment, Yun Jianyue''s brain was full of anger, and she was so angry that she could not help kicking him.


    Waiting for him at home until now, he did not come back, there is no entertainment, but even a phone call did not return, so that she did not eat dinner until now.


    It was so angry that my stomach began to ache.


    "Mrs. Gu..." Xi Xia helped Gu Zhishen to walk a few steps. Seeing Yun Jianyue standing on the steps, Xi Xia immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Gu has social intercourse in the evening, and drinks a little more..."


    Under the cool and thin moonlight, Yun Jianyue stood on the steps, just like looking down at Gu Zhishen, who was slightly drunk. Her eyes fell on the white tender finger on his arm, how to see and how to glare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Yun Jianyue really didn''t want to admit that she was jealous, but she was really jealous.


    She is so small that she can''t even see that she is touched by any woman, even if this woman is his secretary.


    When Gu Zhishen saw her, his eyes were blurred and he called out in a low voice, "a Jane --"


    the magnetic sound was gentle and affectionate.


    Brush off Xi Xia''s hand and walk towards the cloud Jane moon. Although I try my best to walk in a straight line, the figure is still a little shaky, and the last step is like falling on the cloud Jane moon.


    Yun Jian was angry, but when she saw him fall to himself, she instinctively reached out to hold him for fear that he would fall down and hurt himself.


    For a moment, Gu Zhishen pressed all her strength on her body, and the strong smell of tobacco and wine came to her face. Yun Jianyue couldn''t help frowning. How much wine did she drink and how much smoke she smoked!


    He took Yun Jianyue''s slender waist in his hand, and in spite of the presence of outsiders, he bowed his head and rubbed it in her ear Jane... "


    When the lips opened and closed, it seemed to contain her ear shell. Yun Jianyue''s body trembled subconsciously for a while, and her abdomen kept shrinking, and she was suddenly ashamed and angry.


    He''s drunk too much. Is he crazy?


    "Zeng Pei, don''t help you, sir!" Yun Jianyue tries hard but doesn''t push him away. She asks Zeng PEI for help.


    Zeng Pei hesitated, came over and held Gu Zhishen. "Sir, I''ll help you in and have a rest."


    Gu Zhishen took a look at her, and then looked at Yun Jianyue''s frown. He thought that he was really too heavy and pressed her.


    The fingers slowly let go of her, let Zeng Pei support himself to go in.


    Yunjianyue stands in the same place and looks at Xi Xia who hasn''t left. Under the fusion of moonlight and street lamp, she looks calm and has been witnessing what happened just now, without any unnatural or taboo.


    "Thank Secretary Xi for sending him back. It''s hard work." Yun Jianyue faint voice, because jealous, the tone of the pour also did not have how much real gratitude.


    Xi Xia slightly bowed, the career line under the V-shaped neckline jumps to the eyes of Yun Jianyue without any sign, and her eyeballs ache with white flowers.


    "I''m the Secretary of general manager Gu. It''s right to send him back. When it''s getting late, I won''t disturb Mr. Gu. Mrs. Gu has a rest. "


    Yun Jianyue endured the unhappiness in her heart and said with a smile, "then I won''t detain the Secretary, pay attention to safety."


    Xi Xia said "good night" and got on the bus with her skirt. The car soon disappeared in the night.


    Yun Jianyue stood in the same place, looked twice at the direction of the car''s disappearance, and then looked down at her chest. Although it was not as smooth as a horse, compared with Xi Xia''s There''s no comparison.


    Turning into the room, Zeng Pei has helped Gu Zhishen back to his bedroom.


    When Yun Jianyue goes upstairs, Zeng Pei happens to come out and sees that she is not going to the bedroom, but in the opposite direction. She can''t help but say, "madam, you don''t take care of your husband?"


    The pace of a meal, the heart of the small fire rubbed up.


    "I''m tired. I need a rest. Please take care of him, make some wine tea, and make something light for him to eat. " Yun Jianyue left a dry word and turned to the guest room.


    Now back to the room, she was afraid that she would scratch his hateful face.


    What is "what can''t be got is always in turmoil, and what is preferred is always fearless". She saw it tonight.


    Take care of him?


    Do his spring and autumn dream!


    Hum!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Gu Zhishen was helped back to his room and lay down for a long time, but no one came. Squinting his eyes and thinking whether to get up or not, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, thinking it was Yun Jianyue who had come in, so he closed his half squinted eyes.


    There was a rustle of footsteps, and then there was the sound of something on the bedside table, followed by Zeng Pei''s voice, "Sir, get up and have some more wine tea."


    Gu Zhishen suddenly opened his eyes and got up. His black eyes were staring at Zeng Pei. Where was he still half drunk? His voice sank without a trace. "Where''s your wife?"


    Zeng Pei, carrying the antidote tea, replied truthfully: "the wife said she was tired and had a rest in the guest room."


    The eyebrow heart Shu Er wrinkled up, she this is still with oneself to play a temper!


    "Sir..." Zeng Pei said that his wife had been waiting for him all night. His wife had ordered her to make the tea and the food. However, Gu Zhishen interrupted him as soon as he opened his mouth. "Go and have a rest."


    Zeng Pei was stunned and hesitated, "but -"


    "go out." Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were filled with deep unhappiness.


    Zeng Pei didn''t dare to disobey him again. He put down his cup and left the room.


    Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy, and the luster in the dark was terrible. Staring at Jiejiu tea, he could not help pinching his eyebrows.


    He can''t drink so badly.


    It''s just that recently, she has been angry with her about her child and has said everything on the surface, but she has been unhappy in her heart and does not like to pay attention to him. He does not want to connive at her and has not taken the initiative to show his kindness.


    He didn''t have to go to the party tonight, but he thought that she hadn''t laughed at himself for a long time. He thought that he would take the opportunity to have a drink and come back to make friends with him, which would break the deadlock.


    He was drunk and didn''t take care of him. He even went to the guest room to have a rest.


    What does that mean?


    Do you want to share rooms with him?


    Is he too used to her recently, let her some lawless?!


    Gu Zhishen thought more and more angry, where there is still the mind to drink what antidote tea, directly got up and walked out of the bedroom to the guest room.


    Go to the door of the guest room and hold the handle to open the door. As a result -


    the doorknob does not move and can not be opened at all.


    The door was locked from the inside.


    Gu Zhishen''s face is so ugly that his blue veins on his forehead are flickering. The little guy is more and more unreasonable!


    I want to ask Zeng Pei to bring the spare key. Just after I open my mouth, I suddenly think that Zeng Pei has been driven to rest by himself and shut his mouth like a shriveled man.


    Release the cold metal, want to knock on the door, fingers up still fall on the door, suddenly stiff in the air.


    Since she has locked the door, she certainly does not want to see herself. She will not open the door if she knocks.


    Gu Zhishen was really angry and had nothing to do with it. As the night went on, he could not make trouble for all the servants and could not afford to lose the man.


    Finally, he gave up and went back to his room.


    Yun Jianyue sits on the bed, faintly hears the footsteps outside the door leaving, holding the pillow in her arms desperately ravaging.


    "If you don''t call me back, if you go out and drink, I won''t pay attention to you! Hum Yun Jianyue turns off the lights and lies down to sleep.


    However, she has long been used to having his arms. Now she sleeps alone. She is not used to it. She can''t sleep. She wants to get up and go back to the bedroom several times. She tries to suppress this idea and not go back.


    Otherwise, it seems that I have no ambition!


    Yun Jianyue tossed and turned in the guest room and couldn''t sleep. Gu Zhishen, in the bedroom, was not used to the fragrance and softness in her arms.


    A night without sleep, full of anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    The next morning, Gu Zhishen got up. Last night, he didn''t sleep at all. He took a shower, changed his clothes and went downstairs. Zeng Pei and others were already busy.


    Zeng Pei put the freshly scalded newspaper in front of him, and the servant brought coffee as usual. When he finished his coffee, breakfast was served.


    Gu Zhishen had breakfast. It was already bright outside. He had a meeting to go over early today. When Zeng Pei handed his coat to him, he said, "don''t let your wife sleep too long. Remember to ask her to sleep after breakfast."


    Zeng Pei Mou color doubts, "the wife went out early in the morning, sir does not know?"


    "Out of the house?" Gu Zhishen eyebrows a pick, so early where does she go? "Know where she went?"


    "My wife said she would go to her own studio. I thought my husband knew that." Zeng Pei looks guilty. If she had known that Gu Zhishen didn''t know, she would never have let Yun Jianyue go out alone with her car key.


    Gu Zhi looked down and thought for a long time, and vaguely remembered that she seemed to have a studio hidden in the subsidiary of Yunshi enterprise. What''s the name of the person in charge?


    It seems that the surname Guan is called Guan Kang.


    Gu Zhishen orders Zeng Pei to prepare the car. He gets into the car and dials Cheng Yufei''s phone. He doesn''t have a phone call from Guan Kang, but Cheng Yufei must have.


    Cheng Yufei calls Guan Kang to confirm secretly that Yun Jianyue has gone to the subsidiary company of Yun family. Gu Zhishen is relieved, but he is not very relieved. He orders Cheng Yufei to pick two people who are good at skills and smart, and doesn''t release people around her. Gu Zhishen always thinks that she may be abducted by some passer-by in the next second.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Kang and others met when they were playing games before Yun Jianyue. At that time, several young and young youths relied on computer technology to be good. In the game, it was not enough to see who was unhappy with the hand wheel. They also wanted to hack other people''s computers and steal other people''s accounts, not to mention how arrogant and hateful.


    Once she was met by Yun Jianyue. She couldn''t look down and taught her a lesson. Several people joined hands and were abused by Yun Jianyue. Since then, she was convinced of Yun Jianyue and followed the goddess and the great God behind her all day.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t shake her off. She was quite speechless. Later she simply didn''t play games. However, several people had some skills to trace her IP address, so as to find out her identity. She ran to school to stop her, so that she could not leave them alone and take them to play together.


    A few big men look at Yun Jianyue in a pitiful manner. They are like small animals lost by their owners. They want to touch and take away It''s very embarrassing to see Yun Jian Yue.


    Finally, Yun Jianyue had no way to take them under his command. Knowing that they were all from poor families, their parents divorced, and they had left school early, they had nothing to do but ask their grandparents for money to play games. While playing, they were groping for computer technology. With a little thought, they learned it, but they had some talent.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t want them to do nothing all day long. They were a gnawing old people. She organized them to become a game studio, helped people to improve their grades, and just got some income. Later, she taught them to write programs and code. All four of them were older than her, but they all listened to her. All of them were willing to learn. Naturally, the studio was getting better and better. Several people never asked for money from their grandparents And give them money.


    The elders were so scared that they didn''t know what was going on. They thought that they had done something bad outside. They were afraid that the police would come to arrest people one day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    In order to reassure their families, Yun Jianyue encouraged them to apply for jobs after knowing that yunxiaotian intended to expand E-sports.


    At first, a few people were not willing to do it. They thought that the studio was becoming better and better, and it was enough for them to live. In the future, they would not have a problem getting married and having children. Moreover, their education background was not high, and they were afraid that big companies would not accept them.


    Yun Jianyue insisted on letting them go. Later, she asked Yun Xiaotian to love her. Naturally, she would not ignore her request. She went to interview several young people and found that they were really talented and talented, just like their daughter said. However, their academic background was not the most important thing. Finally, she admitted four people in the company It is to attract some criticism, but a few young people are very motivated to block the mouth of those people with their actions. Now, who does not know the reputation of Guan Kang and others in that circle. Although the number of games produced is not large, it is still flourishing in the game circle. Every day, a large number of new users register to become game fans.


    In the past, Guan Kang and Guan Kang helped a lot in Lu Zhou''s affairs. Later, Yun Jianyue was born in Chenghan. Although they didn''t show up, their private gifts were actually delivered to Jiayuan. How could Yun Jianyue thank them face to face and invite them to dinner.


    Guankang''s working hours are not like other people who are dead. They are busy and can live in the company for two or three months, and they can do nothing in their spare time for a month.


    It just happened to have finished the research and development of a replica. I have nothing to do recently. When yunjianyue comes here, I don''t need to mention how happy several people are. The most important thing is to make sure that yunjianyue plays with their copies, just like what the children have done and the adults ask for credit.


    Yun Jian couldn''t hold their enthusiasm, so she sat down and played a game for an hour, and finally finished the copy.


    Four big men stood behind her, all with their heads down, staring at her eagerly, expecting her to come up with some suggestions.


    Yun Jianyue turned her chair, looked up at them, and nodded: "well done."


    Four people a time look at each other, Guan Kang uneasily look at the cloud Jane moon, "no?"


    "No.


    "There''s nothing bad about it?" Zhiyuan asked eagerly, "cloud God, we have a strong psychological capacity, you say, we can stand it."


    The other three nodded with approval.


    Yun Jianyue


    Are the four of them prone to self abuse? Otherwise, how can they expect to be criticized!


    "There''s nothing bad about it. At least I think the difficulty coefficient is OK and the setting parameters are OK. Let alone the screen, this has always been your strong point." The voice stopped and helpless eyes looked at them, "you have been in this business for several years. In fact, you are more skilled than me in technology. Can four men have more confidence in themselves?"


    Yun Jianyue really wants to kneel down for them. It is said that they are very powerful in the company on weekdays! How to a face in front of themselves, all become a small pet like!


    Guan Kang touched the tip of his nose with embarrassment, and said with a smile: "this is not always the worship of cloud God. Without you to speak, we would have no sense of security."


    The other three nodded to show the same.


    Yun Jianyue


    It''s not love. What security do you want?!


    Since yunjianyue said that the copy was good, they would not doubt it and were full of confidence.


    Yunjianyue wants to invite them to dinner, and several people are very happy. However, after lunch, Guan Kang has already settled the bill, so he can''t wait for Yun Jianyue to pay the bill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    I had planned to go back after lunch, but I couldn''t hold the cute clothes of four big men. But I had to go back to the company to play games with them for a while and point out some technical problems.


    Several of them were quite educated, and their eyes were even more worshipped. If Yun Jianyue didn''t allow it, they would have been a master. Yun Jianyue resolutely refused to accept apprentices, and finally called Yun Da Shen.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t sleep well last night. She was sleepy playing games. Guan Kang, next to her, suddenly said, "cloud God, have you heard of darkness?"


    Yun Jianyue hit a spirit, suddenly sleepy mind, unnatural eyes to Guan Kang, "do you know the dark?"


    Guan Kang knew that there was a play when he heard her tone. His eyes were suddenly bright, "he is the God of all hackers! I don''t know, but I don''t know much. So ask the cloud God if you know. Can you tell us about it? "


    Dark, how can she not know! She is the dark apprentice, OK!


    ¡£


    "I''ve only heard of his legend, and I don''t know much about it." Yun Jianyue didn''t want to cheat them, but she promised that she would never disclose his information to anyone, let alone let people know that she was a dark apprentice, and that it was the master''s order that she could not accept apprentices.


    Guan Kang''s eyes brushed a trace of loss, "cloud God, you are so powerful, and you will know more about the dark!"


    Yun Jianyue avoided his eyes and pretended to have no intention to ask, "how did you suddenly ask about the dark matter?"


    "Darkness is gone. It''s gone for a long time." Guan Kang opens his mouth.


    Cloud Jane month suddenly side head to see him, bright eyes in a trace of unbelievable, "how can you know?"


    Guan Kang feels that her mood is something wrong, but she can''t tell what''s wrong. "It''s crazy online. Don''t you see it?"


    "Diablo is the top God. It''s normal that the gods and dragons can''t see the end. But he used to come out to play occasionally, but in the past year or so, he didn''t have any news. People on the Internet are saying that he has been arrested, or that he may have been gone."


    "No way! Dark can''t arrest, let alone die Cloud Jian Yue''s conditional reflection blurted out.


    The voice is still falling, the eyes of four people are staring at her.


    "These are all rumors on the Internet. What are you doing so excited about?" Talking is Zhiyuan, gazing at Yun Jianyue, and looking into her eyes.


    "I''m not excited! Which eye of yours is excited to see me! " Yun Jianyue glanced at him and retorted, "it''s just that gods of this level like Diablo can''t be arrested. It may be that they feel bored and leave the Internet temporarily to live a normal life."


    Guan Kang nodded and agreed: "some people on the Internet also said so."


    Yun Jianyue nodded, her face calm, but her heart was not like this. She remembered that the master said she wanted to hide for a while, but she never showed up again. Was she really arrested?


    Just as she was thinking, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Zhu Jingyi called. Zhu Jingyi''s voice at the other end of the phone was choking. Yun Jian Yuexin was so upset that she could not care about anything and stood up to go.


    Guan Kang wanted to see her off, but she refused.


    Zhiyuan several people stood at the door of the office, watching Yun Jianyue''s back disappear in the elevator. He said: "do you think there is something wrong with the cloud God today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "What do you mean?" Asked the man standing by.


    Zhiyuan looked at him and said, "the cloud God has never mentioned it. Who taught her skills?"


    There was silence for a moment.


    Finally, Guan Kang said: "the cloud God does not say, naturally there is a reason why she does not say it. We just need to remember that she is our cloud God."


    Since they called "cloud God", then this life is their "cloud God", which will not change.


    The other three nodded and agreed with Guan Kang.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Jianyue arrived at the bar, she was found at the corner. Zhu Jingyi had already drunk a lot of wine. Under the dim light, you can see the wet marks under the corner of her eyes.


    "Pig baby, don''t drink it! What''s going on! " Yun Jianyue sits beside her, grabs the wine cup in her hand and puts it on the table heavily.


    Seeing her coming, Zhu Jingyi hugged her directly and wept on her shoulder just like seeing the Savior.


    "Baby, we are finished, this time we are really finished..."


    Yun Jianyue subconsciously wants to say, "when are we finished?" On second thought, "we" in her mouth probably refers to Cheng Yufei.


    "Baby pig, don''t cry in a hurry. Tell me what happened first!"


    Zhu Jingyi sobbed and told her what happened in the evening.


    Cheng Yufei wants to marry Zhu Jingyi, so he arranges for them to meet when his parents come to ice city. Zhu Jingyi also knows that since everyone has arrived, he can''t turn around and leave.


    Hard head went in, face-to-face Cheng Yufei''s mother didn''t say anything, but when Cheng Yufei went out to answer the phone, Cheng Yufei''s mother immediately showed a bad eye color and belittled her as worthless. With her identity and background, Cheng Yufei couldn''t match Cheng Yufei. She asked her why she didn''t have a little self-knowledge.


    At that time, Zhu Jingyi was upset. Because she was Cheng Yufei''s mother, she didn''t lift the table. In fact, Cheng Yufei''s mother had called her before. At that time, Zhu Jingyi was still asked to leave Cheng Yufei without much words of humiliation. But this time, she really trampled on Zhu Jingyi''s self-esteem and face.


    Cheng Yufei''s father didn''t say a word, but the meaning was obvious, and he didn''t agree with her and Cheng Yufei.


    Zhu Jingyi finally couldn''t bear to wait for Cheng Yufei to return to the box and left. On the way, she received a call from Cheng Yufei. She asked her in a bad tone what was going on and ran away without saying a word.


    Zhu Jingyi thought of his parents, which was hard enough. After listening to his tone of voice, she said goodbye in a moment of impatience.


    Cheng Yufei was silent for a moment on the phone and said three words "whatever you want." Then I hung up.


    Zhu Jingyi usually looks careless and heartless. In fact, she is very strong. At first, she graduated from school with poor economic conditions and was unwilling to accept Yun Jianyue''s good intentions. She just relied on her own skills to find a place in the ice city and bought an apartment to shelter herself from the wind and rain.


    In fact, this is not the first time Zhu Jingyi has met Cheng Yufei''s mother. She saw it when she was very young. The impression is It''s terrible.


    At that time, Cheng Yufei''s grandmother lived in her small town. Cheng Yufei came to visit her grandmother, so she got to know her. She was young, fond of eating and chubby. Most of the children in the town thought she was fat and ugly, so they didn''t want to play with her. At that time, Cheng Yufei was very popular because she dressed and behaved differently from the children in the town. However, he liked playing with Zhu Jingyi.


    Because -


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    The first time we met, Zhu Jingyi was holding half of the chocolate in her hand, and her mouth was stained with chocolate brown stains. Seeing Cheng Yufei, who looked like a prince, she was silly but naive. She handed half of the chocolate to him. She said sweetly, "do you want to eat, Prince brother?"


    Cheng Yufei looked at the ugly half of the chocolate melting in her palm. Of course, she didn''t eat it, but she remembered this chubby greedy girl.


    She looked at her eyes are so bright, like the brightest star in the night sky.


    After living in a small town for a long time, Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi gradually got acquainted and knew that the children in the town disliked her for being fat and didn''t take her to play. He didn''t know what the group of children thought, but he thought Zhu Jingyi was cute. Seeing her alone all day, he liked playing with her more and more.


    Zhu Jingyi has always been very lonely. It''s not easy to have another beautiful brother play with her. Naturally, she can''t be too happy. Cheng Yufei naturally doesn''t want to eat any delicious food. If she can''t beat her occasionally, she will take a small bite.


    At that time, Zhu Jingyi ate and soiled her hands. Cheng Yufei took her to the river bank to wash them. Zhu Jingyi''s shoes were stained with mud. Cheng Yufei bent down to clean Zhu Jingyi with a paper towel. Zhu Jingyi''s hair was disordered. Cheng Yufei braided her hair, and the adults teased her. It was because she had a little sister or a little daughter-in-law.


    Cheng Yufei was young and talked little. Looking at Zhu Jingyi''s eyes, she was extremely gentle


    ZHU Jingyi didn''t know what little daughter-in-law was. She looked at Cheng Yufei innocently and asked, "brother, what is a little daughter-in-law? Can I eat it? "


    Cheng Yufei helplessly smile, the finger points her bridge of the nose, "you yo, know to eat, piggy same."


    The adults nearby joked: "the little daughter-in-law is the wife, just like your parents, they live together all their lives! Would you like to be your brother''s little daughter-in-law? "


    Zhu Jingyi or do not understand, ignorant asked Cheng Yufei: "is not the brother''s little daughter-in-law can always and brother together?"


    Cheng Yufei was silent and did not speak, but nodded. His expectant eyes looked at her ignorant face, knowing clearly that she did not understand anything, but inexplicably expected what she could say.


    Zhu Jingyi nodded without hesitation: "then I will be my brother''s little daughter-in-law, and my brother will always be together."


    The adults listened and all laughed.


    Cheng Yufei also laughed.


    Zhu Jingyi did not understand, shaking his sleeve, asked: "brother, what are they laughing at?"


    Cheng Yufei fingers pinched her flesh Du Du cheek, "they are laughing, you are very cute!"


    I remember when I was young, you loved to talk and I loved to laugh


    once I sat under a tree, the wind was at the top of the tree, and the birds were singing


    somehow, we fell asleep


    how many flowers fell in our dreams.


    Many years later, Zhu Jingyi always dreamt of that time, that young boy like a prince, with a cool breeze and handsome smile, warmed her whole childhood.


    Happiness is always short-lived. In that sunny afternoon, Zhu Jingyi refused to take a nap. She had to pull Cheng Yufei to play with her family.


    Cheng Yufei couldn''t resist her, so she had to play family games with her in the shade of the old locust tree.


    She is a little bride, he is a handsome bridegroom. After paying homage to heaven and earth, the old tree is the high hall. After worshipping the high hall, the husband and wife worship each other.


    She used a red handkerchief on top of her head as a xipa. Her fleshy little hand grabbed his sleeve and said in a waxy voice, "brother, you can lift the xipa and kiss the new lady."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Cheng Yufei lifted the red handkerchief on her head and looked at her lovely appearance. Her eyebrows dyed with smile. Her facial features were more and more beautiful in the flickering light and shadow.


    Zhu Jingyi impatiently urged him: "brother, you kiss me quickly."


    The more he laughed, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead, solemnly and solemnly, as if from then on, he left an indelible mark on her body.


    Zhu Jingyi was in a hurry and pointed to her small mouth. "It''s not forehead, it''s here..."


    Cheng Yufei looked at her smile, touched her head, in the end is not kiss down.


    Zhu Jingyi''s bright eyes were covered with a layer of gray, lost tone asked: "brother, do you want to stay with me forever?"


    Before Cheng Yufei had time to answer, a luxury car came from a distance and stopped at the door. The people who got off the bus were dressed in luxurious clothes, which was more beautiful than Zhu Jingyi had ever seen.


    Originally fell on her head of the hand pulled back, she watched Cheng Yu fly past, respectfully to the temperament of a man and a woman called out: "Dad, mom..."


    The couple just glanced at the ignorant Zhu Jingyi lightly. They didn''t say anything. They went into the house directly. Cheng Yufei didn''t look at her again and went in.


    Zhu Jingyi doesn''t know what happened. She only knows some strange things, but she can''t say what''s wrong.


    Until the next evening, she came home from the outside. She was so hungry that she just wanted to ask her mother if she had anything to eat, but she heard something coming from the yard.


    She went to the door and saw from the crack of the door that the beautiful aunt and her mother were standing in the yard


    Aunt said a lot to her mother, what is not worthy, what poor, delusional, she does not understand, but vaguely feel that it is not a good word, especially to see the red face of her mother, and the things in the aunt''s eyes are particularly annoying.


    Until she grew up, she realized that the thing in her eyes was called contempt.


    No one knows that she heard what she said that afternoon. In the evening, her mother just touched her head and asked if she really liked to be friends with her brother.


    She nodded, the elder brother looks good-looking, is very good to her, how can not like.


    Mother said nothing, but her smile was full of sadness and sadness.


    After that day, she seldom went to find Cheng Yufei. She couldn''t tell why. Although her mother didn''t say anything, she felt that her mother didn''t want to continue playing with her brother.


    Cheng Yu flies to find her several times, she is not at home, deliberately every day to run to other places to play, avoid him.


    Soon Cheng Yufei was going to leave and came to see her again. She was still not at home. She went to the riverside to play with water. When she came back, her mother told her that Cheng Yufei would leave tomorrow and asked if she wanted to see her off.


    Zhu Jingyi didn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, she hid under the old tree near Cheng Yufei''s ancestral home. She secretly watched Cheng Yufei, who was about to leave, standing beside the luxurious car. She kept looking at something. No matter how the beautiful aunt urged him, he always refused to get on the bus.


    In the end, he was forced by his uncle to pull on the car. Even if the car drove, his eyes were still searching for something.


    Zhu Jingyi has been hiding there secretly watching, watching the car drive away, driving the car disappeared in sight.


    For a time, the sun became very dazzling, the wind became very annoying, there were small insects drilling in the eyes, so the tears pattered down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Before long, they moved out of the town and came to the iceberg. She began to go to school and met many friends. Her childhood memory was gradually forgotten by time.


    Once in a while, she would dream that the boy in the white shirt was smiling and smiling under the old tree.


    Wake up is only a dream, and he is just the person in the dream, because her heart is very clear, they are not the people of the world, it is useless to think about it.


    Who could have thought that after many years, they would meet again. She hid again and again, but could not escape his entanglement.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like him, she just doesn''t dare to like him freely.


    Her mother left her a shadow of childhood and followed her for many years. She was not afraid of her mother''s humiliation and contempt, but she could not bear to implicate her parents. Because she was pointed at her nose, she was delusional, greedy for wealth and betrayed her daughter.


    These Cheng Yufei do not know, in fact, know how to, the total will not let him for himself and his parents quarrel, water and fire can not.


    Zhu Jingyi had expected this situation for a long time, so when Cheng Yufei proposed to meet her parents, she procrastinated again and again. However, Cheng Yufei suddenly arranged and did not give her a trace of psychological preparation. However, the result was the same as what she thought.


    In the heart has already prepared, may face to face to be humiliated again, that taste is really very uncomfortable!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue saw that Zhu Jingyi was still in tears when she was drunk. She was very distressed. She patted her back and comforted her: "it''s OK. Cheng Yufei is just angry. When he knows, he will deal with it well."


    Zhu Jingyi shook her head and looked at her with tears in her eyes. She sobbed: "it seems that I am braver than you and more open than you. In fact, I don''t even have half of your courage. I''m afraid..."


    Fear because they let their parents be wronged, ridiculed, afraid to persist in the end, they will still be separated, it is better to let go from the beginning, long pain is better than short pain.


    "You have always been brave in my heart." Yun Jian Yue is just a fan.


    Two people did not speak for a while, the lights in the bar were suddenly dimmed, leaving only a light blue light on the stage, covering a girl in a white dress. She sat on the high chair, holding the microphone, with the sound of music, slowly made a sound, and the pleasant voice whirled in every corner of the bar with the rhythm.


    Yun Jianyue and Zhu Jingyi both looked at the stage curiously. Her eyes brushed against the accident. Zhu Jingyi blinked her eyes full of misty water. "She, how is she here?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "I don''t know."


    The girls on the stage focused on singing, the voice line was hoarse, affectionate and sad singing Adele''s "some one Li Keyou". The customers on the stage were fascinated, and gradually stopped talking and listened to her singing attentively.


    Yun Jianyue and Zhu Jingyi also quietly listen to her singing, that sad and sad lyrics in her songs to hear people heartbroken, can not help but revel in her singing, tears quietly fall, unconscious.


    Sometimes love can become eternal, sometimes love can hurt people so much.


    This sentence stabbed Zhu Jingyi''s cartilage, tears can not bear, Susu down.


    Yun Jianyue is not lovelorn, but listening to such a song is inexplicably sad, especially thinking of these two days, she is in a bad mood and takes a big gulp of the wine glass on the table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    At the interval between the music, the girl got up and went to the piano beside her and sat down. The light blue light had been following her figure.


    White soft fingers dexterously fell on the black and white keys, the piano sound slowly came out, smoothly echoed in the bar, her voice continued to ring, singing heartbreaking lyrics.


    After a song is over, the audience, who are infatuated with the music, have not yet regained their consciousness.


    Until the girl came to the center of the stage with her skirt and bowed deeply under the stage, thunderous applause suddenly rang out, which could not be subsided for a long time.


    When she stood up and was about to step down, she suddenly saw someone waving to her at the corner. She was stunned. She could not return to the rest room, but walked with her skirt.


    "Jane moon, Miss Zhu, why are you here?" In particular, Zhu Jingyi''s eyes were flushed and the mist was not dispersed. She obviously cried.


    "Let''s play. Why are you here?" Yun Jianyue didn''t say that Zhu Jingyi was lovelorn.


    Rather elegy some embarrassed smile, "I am here to do the resident sing."


    "I didn''t expect that you could not only speak, but also play the piano and sing very well." Yun Jian also learned piano for a month, but it was so boring that she couldn''t sit still. Later, she was unwilling to learn. Chen Xiaoxiao had no choice but to give up. In her opinion, people who can play the piano are very good, but


    "How could Yu Jinjiu agree with you to sing here?" Yun Jianyue is a little curious. Although she doesn''t know Yu Jinjiu very well, she knows the habits of several of them. Male chauvinism absolutely doesn''t like her women to appear in public, let alone go to bars.


    At first, she met Gu Zhishen when she was drunk in the bar, and she was confused to testify with him. Later, Gu Zhishen worried that she would go to the bar drunk and fool around with other men. It was clearly stipulated that she was not allowed to step into the bar again unless accompanied by him!


    "Ah Ning elegy slightly surprised, a face puzzled, "I am here to sing, why to get Mr. Yu''s consent?"


    Yun Jianyue looked at her and didn''t speak. However, Zhu Jingyi and Ning elegy were just one-sided acquaintance. At the moment, she grasped Ning elegy''s hand and sat down. "Since you and baby are friends, that is my friend, you will call me my name later. Miss Zhu is terrible to hear. Why should we be brothers? Come here and drink


    Then the glass filled with whisky was forced into Ning''s Elegy''s hand.


    Yun Jianyue


    Pig baby, you really drink too much!


    Rather elegy a face of embarrassment, "but I can''t drink ah!"


    "How can you not drink I didn''t mean you Women should be proficient in all kinds of martial arts. The first is to learn how to drink, otherwise they will suffer great losses in the future Do you understand the big loss! Come on, I''ll teach you, drinking is very simple, just like water! Take a big gulp! Don''t be afraid


    Yun Jianyue


    Baby pig, it''s really good for you to fool people into drinking! People who are good or bad like Yu Jinjiu are not afraid of anything. Yu Jinjiu wants to settle accounts with you?


    She was just about to make a voice to stop Zhu Jingyi from going crazy. Unexpectedly, Ning''s Elegy would listen to Zhu Jingyi''s words. She took a big mouthful of her wine glass and swallowed it down. Her eyebrows were tightly twisted. She felt like vomiting, but she did not dare to be rude and make them angry.


    It''s hard to swallow the throat burning liquid, and feel my intestines and stomach are burning together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Seeing her drink, Zhu Jingyi took Ning elegy''s shoulder and said, "enough, cool enough! I like you, you brother, I have made it


    Ning elegy hot red tongue spit out, fingers when a fan, water eyes innocent look at her, hesitation, "but I''m a woman


    "Sister Come on, sister Zhu Jingyi was confused. She estimated that she didn''t know what she was doing. She looked at her face and said, "you drink too!"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "I don''t drink. I''m drunk. Who will take care of you two?"


    She didn''t know how much wine she could drink in elegy. She would rather stay sober and deal with anything.


    Zhu Jingyi quit, "today I am not happy, I am very sad, I am very sad, if you are my good sister, you can accompany me to drink."


    Yun Jianyue saw the glass she handed over, slightly twisted her eyebrows, and then looked at the drunk Zhu Jingyi, as if she didn''t drink, she really turned over.


    Finally, she couldn''t take the glass and drink with her.


    Ning elegy drinks for the first time, the first mouthful is hot, the white cheek has been dyed with red when the second mouthful, and then when the third drink is full of wine, the eyes have been blurred and there is no feeling.


    Yun Jianyue is forced to drink by Zhu Jingyi, but leaves room for drinking. She is considered to be the most sober person in public.


    When Zhu Jingyi wanted to go to the bathroom, she didn''t trust to get up to accompany her. After two steps, she turned back to Ning elegy on the sofa and said, "don''t run around, wait for me here."


    Rather elegy lean on the back of the sofa, squint eyes, as if to sleep, disorderly nod.


    Yun Jianyue is not at ease when she looks at her like this, but she is not at ease about Zhu Jingyi. Thinking that she is just going to the bathroom, she should not have anything wrong, so she quickly catches up with Zhu Jingyi and supports her.


    She had just left for a while, then someone came to Ning elegy with a glass of wine and wanted to invite her to have a drink.


    Better elegy, do not know each other, do not want to drink something from strangers, no matter how entangled the other party is not willing to drink.


    Men like to listen to her songs, especially when she is also beautiful, embracing the idea of getting acquainted and pursuing something fresh in the future. As a result, she refused to give her face. He felt that Ning elegy was a resident singer in a bar, pretending to be noble. When Ning elegy wanted to refuse again, he directly pinched her cheek and forced her to drink wine.


    Rather elegy grasps each other''s wrist, how to break can''t break open, painful groan out sound.


    When the other party was not moved and was about to force the glass to her lips, someone came in at the door of the bar, glanced at the whole scene indifferently, and quickly caught the scene in the corner.


    In the dim light, seeing that pale and painful face, the sword eyebrow subconsciously frowned.


    The retinue, who followed him, immediately understood what he was saying. He lowered his voice and gave orders to his subordinates.


    At once, he walked over and grabbed the man and dragged him out.


    The man didn''t react and was dragged for one meter. He finally reacted and wanted to struggle but was not the opponent. He was soon subdued and dragged out by force.


    The noise was a little big, which attracted many customers'' eyes and naturally attracted the manager of the bar.


    As soon as I saw him, I understood it immediately and comforted the frightened customers. Each table would send an extra fruit tray for free tonight, which led to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Mo Fu Qing coldly inclined his one eye, see the manager in the heart is afraid, don''t know exactly how to return a responsibility!


    Next to the retinue opened a mouth: "there is Prince Yu''s people."


    The manager followed his eyes and saw Ning elegy which was still coughing. His face was startled. "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence. She''s our new resident singer. I don''t know that she belongs to Prince Yu!"


    I don''t know what happened to Mo Shao and Gu Zhishen, but now they have become enemies. If they just come in to spend money, it would be better to say that, after all, the bar is open for business, and there is no reason to send money out. However, it is not the same to recruit Prince Yu''s people to be resident singers!


    "Singing?" Mo Fuqing picked her eyebrows and her eyes became dark.


    The manager nodded and quickly said Ning elegy''s application. It''s also coincidental that Ning elegy came to sing for the first time tonight. There is a week''s probation period.


    After hearing his words, Mo Fuqing glanced at Yun Jianyue who was holding Zhu Jingyi out of the bathroom. Her face became more and more gloomy.


    One is Gu Zhishen''s wife, the other is Cheng Yufei''s heart treasure, and another is Yu Jin''s long-time admirer. Where are these three women going, they just came to his court.


    The manager looked hesitant. He didn''t know what he meant for a while, so he didn''t dare to speak easily.


    "Watch them." Mo Fuqing was silent for a moment and told his retinue. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Yu Jinjiu''s phone.


    After a long time, the phone was connected, and the tone was hot and cool, "when does the woman of Prince Yu need to come out to the store?"


    "Come by yourself if you want to know what''s going on. I''m not your home." Without waiting for Yu Jin on the other end of the phone to talk for a long time, Mo Fuqing has cut off the call.


    Yun Jianyue helped Zhu Jingyi to the sofa and sat down. Seeing Ning elegy''s face was not right, she asked with concern, "Elegy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ning elegy coughs with crimson cheeks and a voice full of grievances, "bad guys Bad guys... "


    "Ah? Where are the bad guys? " Yun Jianyue looked around and didn''t see the so-called bad guys. Instead, she saw the man standing in the dim light, and suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning.


    How could he be here?


    When Yun Jianyue looks at him, it happens that Mo Fuqing''s eyes are also looking at her. Their eyes meet across the air. It''s impossible for Yun Jianyue to pretend that she hasn''t seen it. It''s even more impossible for Yun Jianyue to pretend not to be seen by him.


    Seeing the man standing next to the sofa and thinking of Ning elegy, it is not difficult to imagine that someone came to find Ning elegy when she accompanied Zhu Jingyi to the bathroom. By chance, Mo Fuqing met and he helped.


    Yun Jianyue thought that the brain began to hurt.


    After hesitating for a moment, he got up and walked up to him with a farfetched smile: "it''s a coincidence that you come to the bar to play?"


    "Unfortunately." Mo Fu Qing''s gloomy face did not have any expression, light mouth: "I open the bar."


    Yun Jianyue


    Pig baby, you really know how to choose a place.


    "I''m here to drink with them. I''ll go back now when I''m done." Yun Jian Yuesan''s open mouth, not quite sure of the language way: "you should not tell Gu Zhishen?"


    Think about it carefully, he and Gu Zhishen are strangers now, even if they see themselves in the bar, they should not notice Gu Zhishen so much.


    "No


    Mo Fuqing''s indifferent voice sounded, and Yun Jianyue sighed with a sigh of relief. Without waiting for her to say thanks, her voice rang out again, "just informed Prince Yu!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because drinking plain face floating on a layer of light powder, at the moment mood is changing rapidly, I really don''t know whether to appreciate him or hate him!


    There is a difference between informing Yu Jinjiu and informing Gu Zhishen!


    Just give it back!


    Yun Jianyue is confused by alcohol. She has an impulse to lift the table.


    Otherwise, she would leave Ning elegy here and take Zhu Jingyi first. Anyway, if Mo Fuqing''s people were here, nothing would happen to her.


    This idea is to think about it in my mind, but I didn''t really do it. It''s so unfriendly.


    After standing for a while, a familiar voice came from the door, "what do you mean, Mo Fu Qing?"


    The voice is still in decline. Yu Jin sees Yun Jianyue standing in front of Mo Fuqing for a long time and says, "sister-in-law, how are you here?"


    "If I say Do you believe me


    "Do you think I believe it or not?" Yu Jin did not answer rhetorical questions for a long time.


    Little sister-in-law, you really can tease me!


    Er!


    Yun Jianyue''s silent tears made her know that she would not believe it.


    Do not give up the quiet asked: "can not tell Gu Zhi..."


    As soon as the last word "deep" arrived between the teeth, I looked up and saw that Yu Jin Jiu had held up his mobile phone and stuck it to his ear. His voice was condensed and said, "brother, I saw my sister-in-law in the bar, eh It''s the family that Mo Fuqing opened, and the family of Cheng Yufei. "


    Yun Jianyue


    Yu Jin cut off the phone for a long time, and said to Yun Jianyue with a smile: "sister-in-law, you sit and rest. After a while, my elder brother will come to pick you up and go home."


    Yun Jian is lost in the moon. In my heart, I can go home without him!


    Through her long eyes, Yu Jin saw Ning elegy sitting on the sofa not far away, wearing a long white skirt with open shoulders. Although it was not exposed, his tender white arms still made him feel uncomfortable.


    Go straight over, while walking also take off his coat, go to the front, directly throw the coat on her head, gnash teeth: "rather elegy!"


    He looked up in the light of his eyes, and his charming clothes disappeared.


    "Yu, Mr. Yu How do you Coming? " Maybe it''s because I have drunk wine, and I can''t speak easily. I stammered and finally finished a whole sentence.


    Yu Jin hung his lips for a long time, whether he would smile or not, "I will not come again. Who are you going to sell this time, eh?"


    He did not forget the last time he met her. She came to him in the bar and offered to sell it to himself.


    Ning elegy''s brain is dizzy, but hear his words, curl up eyelashes slightly tremble, cast a light cyan faintly in the fundus of the eye, "I I don''t have to sell I''m short of money now, but not in a hurry! "


    When Yu Jin heard her words for a long time, he was not happy. On the contrary, his face became worse. He said in a voice: "so if you need money urgently, you will sell it again?"


    Slender clean fingers pinched her jaw, forcefully raised her head, forced her to look at himself, "are you so short of money?"


    Ning''s Elegy was slightly tightened by his tender eyebrows, his red lips were slightly open, showing a little white teeth, and his eyes were wronged, "no more It''s not going to be sold again


    She sold herself only once in her life.


    The only time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Hearing that she said she would not sell it again, Yu Jin Jiu''s eyebrow creased a little and repeated, "tell me, are you so short of money? Who allowed you to come to the bar to sing? "


    The word "sell" is too harsh. Rather, the elegy whispers, "no, it''s not singing, it''s standing singing It was the same before. No one needed to agree. I need to make money, otherwise What can I give back to Mr. Yu? I owe him Too much. "


    The voice of the faint mosquito voice was getting lower and lower, and finally it was stained with a trace of crying. It seemed that there were many unspeakable grievances. The voice was very small. But Yu Jin Jiu clearly heard the words in his ears and hit his heart.


    Long eyes a Zheng, holding her chin fingers are relaxed, "you go to the bar singing is to return my money?"


    Waiting for her to answer, she did not have a good way: "when do I want you to pay back the money?"


    Ning elegy glanced at his eyes. There was mist in his eyes. His white teeth nibbled at his red lips. His heart was like a scratched by a cat''s paw. It hurt and itched.


    "Who, who said he would pay you back I also Mr. Yu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Junlang''s expression was in a daze, and she reacted for a moment. She was so drunk that she didn''t even know herself.


    Yu Jin has never been so hot for a long time. Super wants to clean her up.


    He leaned down to her, cut his teeth and said, "have a good look, who am I?"


    Ning elegy tilted his head, lost eyes looking at him for a long time, silly smile, "you, you look like Mr. Yu oh."


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Mom, I''m so drunk that I don''t know him!


    This damned girl!


    "Rather elegy, you are so kind! I''ll go back later and see how I''ll deal with you! " Yu Jin''s head was full of fire for a long time. However, she was out of the house. If she wanted to teach her a lesson, she had to wait until she got home and shut the door.


    "You, you are like Mr. Yu Ferocious I hate it Ning elegy soft body moved to the side of the move, deliberately opened and his distance, covered in her clothes also slide to the ground.


    Yu Jinjiu picked it up and covered her again.


    As soon as it was covered, Ning elegy tore the clothes and threw them on the floor.


    Yu Jin picked it up for a long time and then covered it.


    It''s better to tear down the elegy and throw it on the ground.


    Yu Jinjiu picked it up and put it on her for the third time. When Ning wanted to pull the elegy again, he sat by her side with a black face, "do you move it again, try it?"


    Ning elegy was so fierce that he didn''t dare to move. He felt dizzy and leaned on the back of the sofa with his eyes closed.


    Gu Zhishen came on the phone and let the driver run through several red lights all the way. When he walked into the bar, he saw Mo Fuqing and Yun Jianyue standing there. They seemed to be looking at something


    Zhu Jingyi was drunk and unconscious, sleeping on the sofa, but rather Elegy and Yu Jinjiu fought for a dress again.


    Yun Jianyue was so fascinated that he didn''t even notice that he came in.


    Mo Fuqing was aware of it, and glanced at Gu Zhishen with a look in his eyes. There was no word, but a tacit nod was a greeting.


    The dark eyes stare at the enchanted Yun Jianyue quietly. Her eyebrows are slightly tightened. Her lips are tightly pursed into a straight line. Her voice is light and cool. Is it good-looking


    Yun Jianyue has never seen Yu Jinjiu eat shriveled like this. It''s funny and funny. "It''s very interesting. I should take a picture of Yu Jinjiu''s eating shriveled and let him have a look."


    Then he took out the mobile phone from his pocket, adjusted the light to the dark place, and took two clear photos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    After shooting, her slightly dizzy brain has a very bad feeling.


    Stiff neck to the side, a mechanical grid on his pan cold eyes, heart suddenly a tight, now there is an impulse to pretend dizzy.


    Of course, in the end, she did not do so, but pretended to be calm and said, "Zhishen, you come..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen grabbed her wrist and went out.


    "Ah! Deep knowledge Deep knowledge Jingyi is still in the bar... " Yun Jianyue was pulled by him and had to follow his steps, but she still remembered Zhu Jingyi.


    Out of the bar, he saw the driver standing by the car. Gu Zhishen said to him, "take Miss Zhu back."


    "Yes, sir." The driver turned and walked into the bar.


    Gu Zhishen wants to put her in the co pilot''s seat. Yun Jianyue grabs the door and refuses to go in. She looks up and confronts him, "no, the driver doesn''t trust me. I''ll send her back in person."


    Last time I believed Cheng Yufei so much that he sent Zhu Jingyi back. As a result, something happened.


    Otherwise, there will be no scene today!


    No matter what, she can''t leave Zhu Jingyi tonight!


    Even if it is with Gu Zhi deep face!


    Gu Zhi''s face was so bad that she almost ran out of patience.


    The driver took Zhu Jingyi out and saw that Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue had not left. For a while, he hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    "Put her in the back of the car." Gu Zhishen''s eyes are not instantaneous staring at Yun Jianyue, but the words are said to the driver.


    On hearing that he agreed to send Zhu Jingyi back home, Yun Jianyue quickly opened the door of the back seat of the car.


    The driver carefully put the drunk Zhu Jingyi into the car, and just stepped back, Yun Jianyue went into the car.


    Gu Zhi''s green tendons on his forehead jumped and stood still.


    He didn''t move, and the driver didn''t dare to go, so he stood where he was.


    Yun Jianyue''s car doors were closed. After waiting for a long time, she could not help but lower the window and asked weakly, "what''s the matter?"


    "You treat me as a driver?" The cold voice squeezed out from the teeth, the eyes were cold.


    Yun Jian was stunned, and suddenly understood that he was going to drive by himself.


    Although some do not want to, but still get out of the car, obediently into the co driver''s position.


    Gu Zhishen slammed the door and told the driver to go back to the driver''s seat tonight. He immediately started the engine and left.


    Li Ning''s Elegy in the bar here seems to be asleep. When Yu Jin Jiu picked her up, she didn''t have any resistance.


    After Mo Fu Qing''s side, the light sipped two words: "thank you!"


    Mo Fu Qing eyebrow is indifferent, without any response, but after he walked out of the bar, he ordered the manager two words.


    After the three women into the bar, no matter when they go to the bar, they should take good care of them, and absolutely can''t have any loss in his bar.


    Knowing the pros and cons, the manager nodded.


    So many years of brotherhood because of his selfish desire, said no guilt, no regret is false, others do not say, at least their women in their own territory, take care of them from any harm is necessary.


    However, I''m afraid there will be no chance to see them appear here in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue watched the car drive to Jiayuan all the way and asked him if he was going to send Zhu Jingyi back!


    Every time I see the cool outline of junleng that flickers suddenly and secretly, when I reach the mouth, I swallow it back in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The car stopped at the gate of Jiayuan. Gu Zhishen untied his seat belt and got off.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect him to play any gentlemanly demeanor to help him open the door at this time. He was not so coquettish. He untied the seat belt and directly pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Go to the back seat of the car and open the door to help Zhu Jingyi down. Gu Zhishen doesn''t know when he will come to her. He still grabs her hand without saying a word, regardless of whether she can keep up with her own pace or not, and drags her rudely into the house all the way.


    "Jingyi Jingyi is still in the car. " Yun Jianyue is struggling to follow him, staggering.


    I really want to yell at him. Why are you crazy!


    Gu knew that his face was expressionless, as if he had not heard of it.


    When Zeng Pei heard the news, he knew they were back. He had just come to think about whether he needed to do anything by himself. When he saw Gu Zhishen carrying Yun Jianyue upstairs, the atmosphere was not quite right, and he stopped talking.


    Gu Zhi Shen Yu Guang swept to her and said in a cold voice, "take care of the people in the car. Don''t come up and quarrel with me."


    Hearing that he told Zeng Pei to take care of Zhu Jingyi, Yun Jianyue understood that Jingyi could stay in Jiayuan for the night. If Zeng Pei took care of her, she would not have to worry.


    When he got to the stairs, his pace was too fast for her to keep up with her. She banged her toes against the solid wood and gave a dull, painful grunt.


    Gu Zhishen heard that, although he didn''t stop to care about her, her pace was silent and slowed down. After that, Yun Jian never kicked the board again.


    Back in the room, Yun Jianyue was thrown on the soft bed by him. She had drunk wine and her head was dizzy enough. Now she was tossed by him, and her brain was even more dizzy. It was like a whirlwind.


    Gu Zhishen took off his coat and threw it on the back of the chair, pulled off his tie and held it in his hand. He leaned over and stared at the danger in her black eyes. "Jane, am I too used to you?"


    Otherwise, how could she be arrogant and arrogant, more and more pedal nose on the face, on the poor room jiewa!


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue was dizzy and didn''t understand the meaning of his words for a time.


    Seeing her look of innocence and ignorance, I couldn''t help being annoyed. This face is really deceptive.


    It looks pure and harmless. In fact, she has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Otherwise, how could she have been eating her to death.


    Gu Zhishen can''t help but think of the afternoon when they got the certificate at first. She also used such expression to deceive him.


    At that time, yunsiwan''s escape from marriage really made him very angry and depressed. After all, he wanted to find a woman in ice city who was willing to fake marriage with him, but did not have expectations for himself. There were not many women whose identity and background matched enough to care for his family. When he was worrying, she suddenly burst into his sight.


    Yun Jianyue, his sister-in-law who has more than half the edge.


    It seems that she is lovelorn, or the one who is dumped. She is very unhappy!


    He was stood up by yunsiwan, and yunsiwan''s younger sister was dumped, and then appeared in front of him. To marry the first lady of yunsiwan''s family is to marry, and to marry the second young lady is no different.


    In particular, Yun Jianyue looks innocent and easy to control. Even if it''s not an agreement to get married, it''s not impossible to get married and become Mrs. Gu all her life


    With this ill intentioned thought, he approached the drunken Yun Jianyue.


    At that time, how could he think that he would be attacked by this harmless little rabbit step by step, leading his nose a little bit, and from then on, he completely controlled his happiness, anger and sorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Pet her she can''t, not pet her even worse, the temper is getting bigger and bigger, Gu Zhishen hardly knows what to do with her.


    In the heart secretly sighs, is like to vent the discontent in the heart, bows the head to bite on her red lip.


    Yun Jianyue snorted bitterly. She put her hands on his strong chest and avoided his burning breath. She said in an urgent voice, "you, what are you crazy about! What do you want to do


    "You Deep voice with strong desire, staring at her eyes hot like lava.


    He had not touched her for a long time. If it had not been for her body, he would have been out of control.


    Tonight, he would never let her go.


    Yun Jianyue is still angry with him in his heart. Where is willing to accompany him to do that kind of thing, her hands and feet keep resisting, "I don''t want Don''t touch me Gu Zhishen, go away... "


    "No, who do you want me to touch?" The hot breath mixed with a trace of cool thin, in her struggle, the tie extremely smoothly tied her hands to her head.


    "I won''t let you touch..." Yun Jianyue struggled greatly, sweating all over her body, her face turned red, her blurred eyes were staring at him, and she gasped: "who told you not to call me back, so I waited all night You''re out drinking Gu Zhishen, you bully me, you bastard You said it would be nice to me... "


    How long did he forget what he said!


    Son of a bitch, Gu Zhishen!


    I really don''t want to talk to him again!


    Gu Zhishen heard her indistinct voice, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her black eyes quickly crossed something. Her tight lips didn''t explain anything. She bowed her head more gently than before. She rubbed on her lips, and her voice was very dumb: "I''m not good enough for you, eh?"


    I wish to take out my heart and hold it in front of her. Isn''t that enough?


    Women are really not used to it, the more used to the worse!


    Where good, every time let her suffer injustice, sad affliction!


    Yun Jianyue wants to refute, but he kisses her lips again.


    He is too familiar with her body, she is also too used to his familiarity, gradually give up resistance and struggle.


    A room full of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Jin did not send Ning elegy back to his residence for a long time, but brought back his apartment.


    They are all the same. They seldom live in the old house when they grow up. They all move out early and enjoy their freedom.


    When the car stopped in the underground garage, Yu Jinjiu untied his seat belt and saw Ning elegy sitting on the front passenger''s side. There was no sign of waking up. He reached into her face and wanted to wake her up.


    When the fingertips were about to touch her face, they were suddenly stiff in the air, stopped for a moment, and finally came back.


    Get out of the car, open the co pilot, bend down carefully will sleep in the woman out of the car, kick the door with the foot, lock the door with the car key in hand.


    It seems that the thin lips of his shirt are close to the chest of his, and some of them are close to the chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Wind slowly: Yu prince, this is not willing to wake up elegy!


    Yu Jinjiu: cough, if you can see through it, you can''t understand it.


    Wind slowly: do not understand, I said, you Nai me what?


    Yu Jinjiu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    The corners of his mouth raised a big smile, and he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her tenderly, "you little goblin, can''t wait, want me, huh?"


    Rather elegy brain is very dizzy, did not answer him, but the eye light gaze at the handsome Yan that is close at hand, infatuation actually does not conceal.


    Yu Jin Long bowed his head and kissed her ear, and the hot breath poured in.


    After all, she is a woman who has experienced love affairs, and she is the object of her life. In her dream, there are only two of them. Why should I be detained or reserved


    Daimei frowned, and her red lips murmured: "take it off, take it off..."


    Because it is a dream, rather elegy is not a little scruples, flying self, there is no usual timidity and shyness.


    Yu Jin Jiu really loves her passion. Her lips are close to her ears, and the low magnetic sound is full of temptation, "darling, want to take off by yourself."


    Ning elegy didn''t quite understand his belt. He couldn''t open it. His face was red.


    Yu Jin looked at her eager little appearance for a long time, laughed out loud, bowed his head and pecked at her red lips, "little fool..."


    It''s a long and warm dream.


    Like his warm embrace, like his not gentle kiss, like to be honest with him, without any concealment!


    The room is full of beautiful scenery and spring scenery is boundless.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yun Jianyue opened her eyes and felt as if she had been crushed by something.


    Half of the bed has been empty, reached out to touch, touch warm, want to get up for a long time.


    Thinking of what he did last night, and then thinking of the empty room in front of him, I feel a sense of loss that can''t be expressed in my heart. It''s true that men don''t cherish what they get.


    Yun Jianyue gets up, goes to the bathroom to wash, changes clothes, and goes downstairs. There is no figure in the dining room, and the light at the bottom of her eyes is dimmer.


    Asshole, she''ll go to work after sleeping?


    What do you think of her!


    Yun Jianyue sat at the table, sullen, "Zeng Pei..." As soon as I opened my mouth, my voice stopped because of my voice they hurt.


    In my mind, I can''t help but jump the blue veins on my forehead, especially the culprit who disappeared in the early morning. I''m very angry and I''m in a bad mood.


    "I want water." The tone was irascible.


    Zeng Pei has never seen Yun Jianyue in such a bad mood. He goes to the kitchen to bring her water.


    The cup is placed in front of her, and Yun Jian drinks it when she gets up. It''s too late for Zeng Pei to stop her


    "Pooh!" Yun Jianyue immediately threw away the cup, made a fan by hand, and kept fanning, "Zeng Pei, how can you give me hot water! I want to drink cold water, cold water! "


    The mood is worse.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [statement] yesterday''s chapter is a mess. 26 revised, re submitted, after the audit, I re check (yunqi website, QQ bookstore, author backstage), all the plot is smooth, without any problems. If there is a girl repeat, remember to clear the cache, or remove the book from the bookshelf (including deleting local files), and then search for "wind for wood" in the bookstore again to collect the book. As for the repeated deduction, I have already said that the account number and repeated chapter name should be reported to the editor to find the technology GG for the final result. Just complaining here, I can''t help you solve the problem! Next time you encounter this kind of thing, keep an eye on it, save the screenshot of the chapter name, and then send it to me. Can solve, I will certainly want to help the girls solve, happy to read the text.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Zeng Pei felt guilty when he saw that she was scalded, but --


    "madam, it''s not good for you to drink cold water."


    At the moment, the servant just delivered breakfast, ham and eggs, with warm milk.


    Yun Jianyue''s tongue is scalded and her stomach aches. Where does she feel like eating breakfast, she gets up directly and says, "no, I''ll see my friend."


    Zeng Pei watched her get up and went to the guest room. He opened his mouth and tried to explain. He swallowed back to his lips. He turned and sighed helplessly.


    Looking up to see the God deep understanding of the beautiful face, the eyeground brushed a trace of worry, and hastily opened his mouth: "Sir, it''s all my fault. You asked me to pour hot water to my wife. I didn''t remind her that she was too hot to eat breakfast."


    Gu Zhishen took off the apron and handed it to Zeng Pei. He said, "it''s none of your business. You can prepare breakfast for your wife and her friends when they come out."


    Finish saying, put down the sleeve, went to the hanger, picked up the coat, put on as if to go out.


    Zeng Pei hesitated: "Sir, you don''t have to go after breakfast?"


    Gu Zhi glanced subconsciously at the closed door of the guest room. Take care of your wife


    "Yes, sir." Zeng Pei escorted him to the door. The driver came early. Seeing Gu Zhishen come out, he immediately got off the car, opened the door, and sat in. He left soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Guest room.


    Zhu Jingyi drank too much last night and hasn''t woken up yet.


    Yun Jianyue is bored sitting by the bed, hesitating whether to wake her up. When her heart is fighting between man and nature, Zhu Jingyi turns over and is shocked.


    Looking at Yun Jianyue with startled eyes, he said, "Why are you sitting by my bed in the morning?"


    "Please see where this is." Yun Jianyue gave her a white eye.


    Zhu Jingyi sat up and rubbed her eyes with her dishevelled hair. Only then did she see that she was not in her own home.


    "Is this your home?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Zhu Jingyi looked down and saw that the clothes on her body were not her own. Shu Er widened her eyes, "please tell me that you changed my clothes!"


    "Not me!" Yun Jianyue shakes her head. As soon as she comes back last night, Gu Zhishen carries her back to her room. OK, she hesitates and says, "it may be Fubo''s change!" Fubo was a gardener in Jiayuan, who was responsible for the construction of Jiayuan''s trees.


    Zhu Jingyi didn''t believe her words. "It must have been Zeng Pei."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t explain, she opened her quilt, "get up!"


    "But my clothes..." She can''t go out in her pajamas.


    Yun Jianyue dials the inside line directly, "Zeng Pei, have Zhu Jingyi''s clothes been washed and dried? Then you can send it in. "


    Hang up the phone, meet Zhu Jingyi Qiu Fu''s eyes, "just a door apart, actually still call, really waste!"


    "Long winded..." Yun Jianyue did a neck wiping action.


    Zeng Pei quickly brought Zhu Jingyi''s clothes in and asked them what they wanted for breakfast.


    Zhu Jingyi changed her clothes and went out of the room to see the servant take away the breakfast on the table. Zhu Jingyi said curiously, "why didn''t you eat this breakfast?"


    Yun Jianyue glances at what she didn''t eat. How can she confiscate it now? It doesn''t look like Zeng Pei''s work efficiency.


    When she was curious, Zeng Pei explained, "this is specially prepared by the husband for his wife in the morning, but the wife..."


    Eyes complex look at a face surprised cloud Jane moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Zhu Jingyi''s eyes also stare at Yun Jianyue, as if to say: my home Gu Nan Shen cooks for you personally, you dare not eat!


    Yun Jianyue was numb by her glaring scalp. She was frightened. She looked at Zeng Pei and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    With that, Mou Guang searched around the hall, as if searching for something.


    "Ma''am, you didn''t give me a chance to say it!" Zeng peipingjing opened his mouth and saw what her eyes were looking for. He took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "Sir, you have already gone to work."


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes were suddenly occupied by disappointment, Zhu Jingyi gave her a deserved look.


    Seeing that the servant was going to tear the breakfast, he said, "put it down."


    The servant was stunned and looked at Zeng Pei in embarrassment.


    "Breakfast''s cold, ma''am, heat exchange." If Yun Jianyue is uncomfortable with her cold breakfast, her husband will not be happy again.


    "No. I want to eat. It''s OK. " Yun Jianyue''s voice is stuffy. Gu Zhishen makes breakfast for her. How can she be willing to throw it away.


    Zeng Pei hesitated and said, "I''ll go and warm it up a little bit."


    "Good." Yun Jianyue nods.


    Zhu Jingyi sat at the table and looked down at her! I don''t know what I''m blessed with. I''m in a bad temper with Gu Nan Shen of our family


    Cloud Jane moon quipped, "when did you become your family?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Gu Zhishen in your family." Zhu Jingyi rolled her eyes, her eyes fell on her neck, and her mouth caught a bad smile, "last night It''s very fierce! "


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what!"


    Yun Jianyue follows her eyes. Although she can''t see her neck, she can see her clavicle, and her eyebrows are slightly drawn.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t know what went crazy last night. She had to leave so many kisses on her body. Just keep it, and leave such an obvious position. Not to mention it, it was embarrassing for Zeng Pei to see her in Jiayuan.


    Now it''s not time to wear high collared clothes. She always doesn''t like to tie silk scarves. Suddenly, it''s even more obvious to tie them.


    Zhu Jingyi teased her, and then Yan, eyes involuntarily revealed the loss and sadness.


    Fortunately, the breakfast was delivered. The lovelorn didn''t affect her appetite. She should eat and drink. There was no need to abuse her body for a man.


    ¡­¡­


    In Bolen''s office, Gu Zhishen arrives ten minutes earlier than his employees every morning, except for special circumstances.


    Recently, Bolen has gradually become stable. Although he is not so busy at first, he still keeps this good habit.


    Cheng Yufei arrived almost at the same time as him every day, but he didn''t show up today. Xi Xia always arrived at the company on time and delivered coffee to his office within the specified time. By the way, he reported the more urgent work. If not, he reported the whole day''s work schedule.


    Today, Xi Xia still delivers coffee to Gu Zhishen''s office. The tablet in his hand has his day''s itinerary. After the report, he still asks: "Mr. Gu, is there any need to adjust today''s work schedule?"


    "No Gu Zhishen read a document, the signature of Long Fei Feng Wu closed and put aside.


    Xi Xia nodded: "then I''ll go out to be busy first."


    Stooping, turning to go.


    "How many years have you been with me?" The office suddenly sounded a low voice, Xi Xia''s pace, turned to look at the man in the cold pool, silent for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "Three years." Xi Xia replied.


    Although Xi Xia and Cheng Yufei are both regarded as Gu Zhishen''s right and left-handed men in Bolun, the nature of their work is totally different.


    Cheng Yufei is responsible for Gu Zhishen''s everything, whether it''s work or some trivial things in life, while Xi Xia is only responsible for the work. Her work ability and communication skills are very in line with Gu Zhishen''s requirements and standards for subordinates, so since she was transferred to her side, she has been very satisfied with her work performance.


    It''s just now -


    "I remember you never make mistakes in your work, but why do you make such big mistakes once you make them?" His deep voice was mixed with ice dregs. Although his back was leaning on the leather chair, it was powerful.


    Xi Xia''s bright eyes flashed and instantly understood his meaning, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. The day before yesterday, Mrs. Gu called, and you left your mobile phone in the office. I just came to pick up the documents. I was worried that Mrs. Gu had something urgent to do, so I took your call without authorization. After that, it was supposed to tell you that Mrs. Gu was waiting for you to have dinner in the evening, but I didn''t have a chance to talk about it at that time. After the meeting, I wanted to say that, but you were called away by assistant Chen. After that, I was so busy with my work that I forgot about it. Sorry, Mr. Gu. "


    Mo Mou cool thin looking at her, thin lips light pursed, "you and I spent the whole evening socializing, but did not think of it."


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, it is full of doubts and doubts.


    Xi Xia''s eyes swept, clear pupil did not have the slightest dodge to meet his sharp eyes, did not hesitate to answer: "yes."


    Gu Zhi''s deep brow and heart were slightly restrained, and her sharp eyes looked at her face inch by inch, as if to explore whether she was lying.


    Xi Xia was wearing high-heeled shoes, with a straight waist, and her eyes were fearless to meet his inquiry. She did not feel guilty at all. It seemed that she really just forgot.


    The office is quiet and cool in the subtle atmosphere.


    Half ring, his deep mouth: "tomorrow you transfer to Jiangcheng branch as the deputy manager of the administrative department."


    Xi Xia a Zheng, then red lips Qin out of a cool smile, "what is this? kick upstairs? Because I forgot a phone call from Mrs. Gu? "


    "In your opinion, it was just a phone call from Mrs. Gu. In my opinion, one hair of Mrs. Gu is more important than the whole Bolen." Gu Zhi deeply gazed at her eyes, and her voice stopped and said again, "Xi Xia, you are too proud."


    In addition to their own, do not put anyone else in the eye, so how can? If you don''t pay attention to Mrs. Gu, it''s a big taboo for him.


    Xi Xia drooped her eyes for a few seconds, looked at him again, and her eyes were clear. "Yes, so you must transfer me. What you put in front of you at this time tomorrow is my resignation letter."


    Gu Zhishen frowned, saw the resolution on her face, thought for a moment, "deduct half a month''s bonus, go to the administrative department to help for a week, never again."


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Gu." She stayed in the headquarters. As for the bonus deducted, she didn''t care.


    It''s just that I have to go to the administrative department for a week to do errands. I don''t give you any kind of punishment.


    The Chief Secretary of Bolen''s secretariat went to the administrative department to do chores. She was a disgrace this time, but it was better than being transferred or leaving Bolen.


    Xi Xia left the office, Gu Zhishen suddenly sat up straight, put down the pen he was playing with, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, unlocked it, found the number of the third in the call record and dialed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Canxing entertainment is the largest entertainment economic company. The stars created are world-class in both career and image. There is no way for many stars to get in.


    Because the company''s selection criteria are extremely strict, if there is no one they are satisfied with, they would rather not sign a new person for a year, rather than sign it casually.


    Because she knew how good the company was and how many stars couldn''t squeeze in, she couldn''t believe the contract.


    The people of Canxing entertainment didn''t even see her, so the contract was handed over. If it wasn''t for Yu Jinjiu, who would know and who would be willing to


    Just why did he suddenly give himself such a contract?


    There are several fragmentary fragments in my mind, such as "lack of money" and "selling".


    Thinking of what happened last night, and looking at the contract in front of me, the blood color on Ning elegy''s face instantly faded, and the body squatting on the ground couldn''t help shaking.


    So


    Did she "sell" her body for this entertainment contract again?


    He opened his mouth, his voice was dry and astringent, but he couldn''t say a word. He was blocked in his throat.


    Seeing her for a long time, Yu Jin frowned, "do you want to sing in bars all your life?"


    What a shame that she would, but he would not!


    Beichi clenched her red lips and raised her head slowly. Her eyes looked at him. Her voice ran dry and astringent, "must I sign it?"


    She may not want this contract. She can sing in the bar all her life. Last night''s incident even if it didn''t happen, or at least better than the contract in front of her eyes, always remind her that after drinking, she somehow "sold" again.


    A trace of displeasure crossed Yu Jin''s long narrow eyes. His thin lips pressed tightly, but he did not speak. Instead, he took up the pen, unscrewed the pen cap and handed it to her. The meaning was obvious - she had to sign it.


    The eyelashes, which are thin as cicada wings, tremble violently, and cover the dimness at the bottom of the eyes. Looking at the contract in front of you, it is like looking at a contract of sale.


    She didn''t want to sign, but she didn''t dare to violate his meaning, or she didn''t have the right and qualification to violate him. After all, she owed him too much!


    The fingers hanging on her side clenched into fists for a few seconds, and then slowly released them. She raised her hand stiffly to take over the cold pen and turned the contract to the last page. The legal representative of Canxing company had signed and sealed the seal, and the contract came into effect immediately.


    For a long time, Yu Jin looked at her sluggish appearance, and a trace of impatience crossed his brow. Where did the enthusiasm in bed last night go? He returned to his usual timid appearance.


    Bending down to grab her hand, her chest clinging to her back, even the breath sprayed on her ears.


    Ning elegy was stunned by his sudden movement. Her back felt his body temperature and heartbeat across the thin cloth, and her body was uncontrollably stiff, especially the breath beside her ears was hot and itchy. She couldn''t help but want to avoid his breath.


    Yu Jin Jiu, aware of her small movements, did not speak. He held her finger and signed her name, Ning elegy, at the signature of the contract.


    Although Ning''s elegy is holding the pen, it doesn''t use any force. Therefore, the handwriting of his signature is not her usual handwriting, but his handwriting. It is vigorous and angular, giving people a sense of preciseness and impeccable perfection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    After signing, Yu Jin didn''t let her go for a long time, so he took her to his arms with his long arm.


    Ning elegy''s legs were separated and straddled in his arms. Junyan was close at hand. He couldn''t help being nervous. His drooping eyes even didn''t dare to see him.


    Yu Jinjiu reached out and stirred the tip of her chest micro curled hair, and said with a tense face: "after that, the company will arrange you to have three months of physical training, performance classes, dance classes, and some language classes. You will be very busy. You can''t officially make a debut until next year. Before that, you may be invited to take part in several MV heroines. You can''t kiss, you can''t have sex, you can''t have sex, you can''t go to any public places, you can''t expose your clothes, you can''t dye your hair. You have to get my permission, OK


    Ning elegy''s brain is muddled, and his mood is depressed in the shadow of "selling" again. And listening to him, it seems that this time is not so simple as one night, but long-term.


    This kind of relationship is not what she wants, the heart can not stop sad, dull nod.


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time: "dumb again?"


    Ning''s Elegy recognized the chill in his voice. He bit his red lips and whispered, "yes, Mr. Yu."


    After hearing her voice for a long time, Yu Jin''s face improved slightly. His fingers loosened the ends of her hair and drilled into her collar.


    Ning elegy body suddenly a stiff, subconsciously want to avoid, has not moved, head up to meet his deep as ink eyes, a moment did not dare to move, let his hands into the shirt, swimming on the skin.


    Hands tightly clenched, teeth clenched tattered lips, eyes closed, look slowly occupied by uncomfortable.


    Yu Jin thought about the picture last night for a long time. He thought of the feeling that she was biting herself. He could not help but want to move his hands and feet to her. The light from the corner of his eyes swept her pale face, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Is it hard for her to be touched by herself?


    Do you need to bear it hard?


    She wasn''t like that last night!


    Thinking of last night, she couldn''t help but sneer. She was so drunk last night that she didn''t even know herself. She didn''t care about herself or other men!


    Ning elegy heard the cold hiss, slowly opened his eyes, did not see his expression, has been he fell on the sofa.


    Fortunately, the sofa is big enough and soft enough, even if his strength is not small, it won''t hurt much.


    Rather elegy don''t know what happened, a little confused.


    When the atmosphere was tense, the doorbell rang. Yu Jinjiu, who stood up, went straight to open the door. It was the takeout he had ordered before.


    He took it over, closed the door, threw the takeaway on the table, and gave Ning elegy a cold glance. "After eating, someone will send clothes to me. You can change them and move them here today."


    Ning elegy brain "hum" on the blank.


    I think this is I''ve been taken care of?!


    Yu Jin didn''t see her for a long time. He was afraid that he could not help but drag her into the room and ask for it again, so that she could remember how she was so enthusiastic under herself last night.


    Thinking of her frail body, she finally gave up the idea and left with her car key and took her contract before leaving.


    In the empty and desolate living room, rather elegy curled up on the sofa, holding his knees, eyes filled with sadness and confusion, how can not understand, she and Yu Jinjiu how to develop to this step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Zhu Jingyi went back to her apartment. Yun Jianyue wanted to accompany her, but she was refused. Zhu Jingyi wanted to be alone, but she didn''t force her.


    All day, Yun Jianyue was bored at home and didn''t know what to do.


    Play games? No interest.


    Work? The security company is now in normal operation, and there are no major cases that need her recently, and the game studio does not need her.


    After thinking about it, Yun Jianyue suddenly feels that she has nothing to do. Does she really want to be a rich lady who has been making clothes to stretch her hand and open her mouth?


    She didn''t want to.


    But fortunately, she has working experience and good computer technology, so it is not difficult to get a job. It is not short of food and clothing, so there is no need to worry about the work.


    After lunch, she went to take a nap. After all, Gu Zhishen had a terrible time last night.


    If Zeng Pei didn''t wake her up, she would have to sleep until dark.


    Zeng Pei wakes her up. In addition to worrying that she sleeps too long and can''t sleep at night, Zeng Pei wakes her up because the driver comes over and says that he wants to take his wife to a place.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t want to go, but he didn''t mean to wait for himself to wake up in the morning, but he had to prepare breakfast for himself. He was almost wasted by himself. He felt a little sorry and nodded his head and agreed.


    The driver didn''t know where to go.


    Worried that she would accompany him to a banquet, Yun Jianyue specially changed into a long pink dress, graceful and elegant, neither exposed nor disrespectful. Her hair was pulled up and she painted a light makeup.


    Zeng Pei cooks Soup for her, and without time, she drinks a bowl, which makes her go out slowly.


    Yun Jianyue sat in the car, worried about Zhu Jingyi, sent her a wechat, but there was no response for a long time. She sighed and put away her mobile phone.


    Looking out of the window, she found that the car was getting farther and farther away from the city center. Dai Mei frowned, "Uncle Kun, where are we going?"


    Fang Kun is Gu Zhishen''s new driver, but he is also an acquaintance. He used to work in Gu''s house. After Xu Shi''s death, Gu Zhishen had no driver for a period of time. Either Cheng Yufei or himself drove his own car. Other people were worried. Finally, he could not transfer Fang Kun.


    Because of her age, Yun Jianyue could not call her by her name. She politely called Uncle Kun.


    Fang Kun glanced at Yun Jianyue in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. It''s really Mr. Gu who asked me to pick you up. I''ll be there in a moment."


    Yun Jianyue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She is not afraid that Fang Kun will do harm to herself. After all, she is a person selected by Gu Zhishen. She is absolutely trustworthy. She is just curious about where she is going!


    About 15 minutes later, the car stopped at the dock. Before the sun set, Yun Jianyue got off the bus and saw a yacht parked on the dock. The black handwriting said "deep moon".


    Gu Zhishen came out of the cabin and held out his hand to her.


    The dull brain finally reflected that he had bought a yacht for himself or named it after the two of them.


    It''s quite Vulgar!


    But I don''t know why I can''t help but feel happy and happy.


    Maybe this is a woman.


    Often feel this vulgar, that vulgar, but when she loves the man is willing to do for her the most vulgar things in the world, in her view, that is not vulgar, called romantic, called moved.


    At this moment, the original sultry in Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly disappeared. Her bright eyes were staring at him in the halo. Her eyebrows were gentle and graceful, just like a God. She came down from the sky and held out her hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    There is no way to refuse, and will not refuse, because she knows more than anyone, how warm the hands are, and let people involuntarily sink.


    Carrying the skirt, Shi Shi ran walked over and put his hand in his palm.


    Gu Zhi''s deep thin lips smile, tighten his palm, firmly grasp her hand, and lead her to the yacht.


    After a while, the yacht opened and headed for the center of the lake. Because the speed was very slow, it was no different from that on the plain.


    Gu Zhishen takes her hand into the cabin. Yun Jianyue finds that the cabin has an open kitchen and dining room.


    Gu Zhishen asked her to sit at the table, brought her a cup of fresh juice, took off her coat, put it aside, unbuttoned, and turned to the open kitchen.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes gradually began to twinkle, and finally she couldn''t help saying, "do you want to cook yourself?"


    "Don''t like it?" Gu Zhishen raised eyebrows. If she didn''t like it, he prepared a cook, but now he drove him to the captain''s room.


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head, indicating that she has not.


    It''s just that he didn''t eat his breakfast this morning, and he was willing to cook for her again.


    Gu Zhishen glanced at her lightly. He seemed to have seen through her thoughts, but he didn''t say anything.


    Turn on the low heat, pour in olive oil, put the marinated steak into the pot, and fry slowly until the color changes.


    Yun Jianyue is sitting at the table, sipping juice, holding her chin in one hand, looking at Gu Zhishen, who is preparing dinner. She is skilled in movements and does not feel flustered. She has a unique charm of a man in her body.


    Can''t help but sigh in the heart, as expected willing to cook in the kitchen the most handsome man!


    Think of here, can''t help but take out the mobile phone to his profile to take a photo, sent to the circle of friends, with the text: when is the most attractive man?


    After a few seconds of putting down the mobile phone, there was a sudden frenzy of vibration. Yun Jianyue glanced at it. It turned out that the wechat group of Liushao in ice city had exploded for a long time.


    Open it and take a closer look. It turns out that Yu Jinjiu posted a screenshot of Gu Zhishen''s cooking circle of friends to the wechat group, and said: call the police! call the police! There''s dog abuse here!


    Following the trend of the following.


    Baili Changan: call the police! call the police! There''s dog abuse here!


    Cheng Yufei: call the police! call the police! There''s dog abuse here!


    Although Mo Fuqing and they parted ways, but the wechat group has not retreated, at the moment, of course, has been blown out: call the police!


    Yun Jianyue looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. It was as if she had just known them at the beginning. Everyone was so happy and there was no gap.


    Another message pops up on the mobile phone page, big boss of a Jane''s family: don''t humiliate the dog. The dog doesn''t live as long as you do. Besides, don''t pretend to be single. Who''s going to ask me for a contract in the morning?


    Yun Jianyue looks up at him and finds Gu Zhishen mixing salad with a mobile phone in one hand and chopsticks in the other hand. Her eyes are just shooting at her. Their eyes meet in the air, and pink bubbles appear.


    In wechat group, because Gu Zhishen''s words, they fried again.


    Bai Li Chang''an: who is it? Who asked for the contract? For whom?


    Mo Fuqing: same question!


    Cheng Yufei: not me.


    Bai Li Chang''an: I know it''s not you. If you want to enter the entertainment industry, you have to go to Korea first!


    Cheng Yufei: Mr. Gu, I ask to kick him out, otherwise I will resign tomorrow.


    Bai Li Chang''an: what''s the big deal of your resignation? And me!


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t see it anymore and replied.


    Jane of the big boss: kick! Kick! Kick!


    Bullying her pig baby, Cheng Yufei agreed, she did not agree!


    The next second, the system indicates that Bai Li Chang''an has been kicked out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Wechat group for a moment of silence, after a moment of silence, several people coincidentally sent two words.


    Prince Yu: you deserve it!


    Mo Fuqing: you deserve it!


    Cheng Yufei: you deserve it!


    Jane of the big boss: you deserve it!


    When Yun Jian finished, she suddenly looked up at him and asked curiously, "who is the person who signed the Canxing entertainment contract?"


    Gu Zhishen put down his mobile phone, looked at her with warm eyebrows and pursed out three words: "Ning elegy."


    Cloud Jane a Zheng reaction over, looking down at the mobile phone, Bai Chang''an has been pulled in, sent a grievance expression.


    Several of them went on to say, "you deserve it.".


    Jane of the big boss: Prince Yu, since she has signed the entertainment company for elegy, why don''t you pull her into the wechat group?


    After Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi fell in love, they pulled Zhu Jingyi into the group for the first time.


    Prince Yu: Little sister-in-law


    Followed by the expression of crying!


    The next thing Yu Jinjiu faced was the bombing of several people. Yun Jianyue looked at the constantly updated new news and pointed out the members of the team. Zhu Jing was quietly there without any reaction. She did not know whether she saw Cheng Yufei''s maintenance for her.


    There is also a signature: Gu Xiaowu.


    Eyes dim a few minutes, can not help but open: "if small five is still good."


    Gu Zhishen heard her sigh, her eyes were dark, and he felt sorry, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, the man had passed away.


    Dinner is almost ready. Serve it to the table.


    Two beefsteak, the one for Yun Jianyue is still heart-shaped steak, one vegetable salad, red wine is a good wake-up.


    As the sky darkened, Gu Zhishen lit the white candle on the dining table. The light was elegant and warm.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen didn''t pay attention to those people''s mischief any more. They turned their mobile phones to silence and enjoyed their candlelight dinner.


    Gu Zhishen''s craftsmanship is very good. Yun Jianyue likes his steak very much. After drinking a glass of red wine, she is not greedy for a cup.


    After dinner, dusk falls, the city lights up, set off the lake shimmering.


    Gu Zhishen gets up and takes her hand and walks to the deck. Yun Jianyue enjoys the night view of the city on both sides of the Strait. Suddenly, the melodious sound of violin rings behind her.


    Yun Jianyue looks back and sees the violinist who comes out of nowhere. She can''t help but look at Gu Zhishen. She knows that he arranged it in advance.


    Gu Zhi held out his hand to her and said, "do I have the honor to invite this beautiful lady to dance?"


    "Of course..." Yun Jianyue tried to suppress the smile, but still couldn''t help smiling, "can!"


    The hand falls on the palm of his hand and is held tightly by him, followed by a dance step.


    It''s not the first time to dance with him, but tonight is destined to be different.


    At night, the sky is bright with moonlight and stars. The lights of the city are dim and the cool wind is blowing. Only the two of them dance together, as if they are the only two left in the world.


    At the end of a dance, the violinist had already left quietly. There were only two of them left on the deck. Suddenly, a sound of scurrying was heard from the distant shore, and then the colors were blooming in the air.


    The cloud Jane month step stopped, the eye reflected fireworks more and more bright, "fireworks, know deep, you see fireworks."


    Gu Zhishen''s hand on her slender waist tightened silently, and her eyes were filled with smile.


    After the fireworks were set off, the night sky fell into darkness for a short time. Yun Jianyue thought that it would be gone. When she lowered her eyes and planned to say back, suddenly there were fireworks surging into the sky to bloom. Not one, but countless, bloomed together, almost illuminating the whole night sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Yun Jian was stunned at the first time of the month. She seldom saw such a big fireworks in the ice city. This kind of degree can only be seen once during the festival. However, she saw a fireworks feast tonight.


    It''s like a dream. I feel very unreal. While looking at the fireworks excitedly, I said to him, "this is not a festival. Zhishen, who do you think will have such a big battle and fireworks feast? Isn''t it a proposal? "


    Gu Zhishen let go of her waist, held her hand, rubbed with fingers, and asked faintly, "are you very sorry?"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "Propose," he explained


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes flashed in the night, smiling: "OK."


    It''s false to say that there is no regret.


    Every girl wants her boyfriend to take good care of herself when she is in love. She goes to see a movie and has a little romance from time to time. When the time is right, she kneels down on one knee and proposes to herself.


    She once thought she would wait until Su Xu proposed to her, but what she didn''t expect was su Xu''s betrayal. Later, she married Gu Zhishen for no reason. The step of love was directly skipped. Where could there be a proposal!


    She said it was ok, but the loss of her eyes was a little fleeting. Gu Zhishen still caught it.


    It seems that she is very sorry that she did not propose to her!


    The fireworks feast lasted for 30 minutes. It was as bright as day. Not only the cloud and the moon, but also the whole iceberg people were excited, curious and all kinds of gossip.


    Until the last fireworks bloom, in the night sky show on the five words: Jane, I love you!


    When Yun Jianyue saw the five words, she was completely stunned. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t respond until the night sky returned to its original tranquility and darkness.


    In the dark, Gu Zhishen lowered his head to her ear, his voice was low and sexy, "Jane, I love you."


    Yun Jianyue''s soul was brought back by his voice. Looking at his handsome face, his eyes were moved with damp, "are you preparing all this for me?"


    She thought he was just preparing the yacht and cooking in person. Unexpectedly, he prepared such a grand fireworks feast, especially the last five words. What''s the difference between telling her with a microphone to the world!


    "Do you like it?" His hands caressed her cheek, bowed his head, warm eyes, like the mysterious sea, attracted her and bewitched her.


    Gu Zhishen''s mouth brimmed with a thick smile, and his hoarse voice slowly opened his voice: "Jane, I never know how to be a good love person, but I have been working hard, trying to use the love for you, may occasionally make you suffer because of my carelessness, may also be angry with you because of some trivial, but no matter what happens, please Must remember, I love you, I am willing to devote all my all to you. As long as you want it, as long as I have it! "


    Yun Jianyue looks up and stares at him. The liquid in her eyes overflows involuntarily and cuts across her cheek. She is deeply moved.


    "I won''t be angry with you in the future. If you say you don''t want children for the time being, then don''t. But you also have to promise me that no other woman will touch you in the future, not a finger! " When Yun Jianyue reflects on herself, she also warns him not to be close to other women.


    "Good." Gu Zhi agreed with a deep smile.


    Yun Jianyue was still worried and added: "your secretary is not good either. You can only find me if you want to attend any occasions that need a female partner."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Gu knows deep corner of the mouth smile more thick, "can''t get."


    Yun Jianyue hears his answer, tears into a smile, initiative into his arms.


    Gu Zhi hugs her deeply and kisses her on her forehead, full of pity and doting.


    Maybe it''s the atmosphere, maybe it''s because of the mood. Maybe it''s because of who took the initiative. The two people''s lips were pasted together, and the breath blended.


    Gu Zhishen holds her horizontally, and walks back to the cabin, but her lips have never left her. They are inseparable from each other.


    There is a separate room in the cabin, where you can rest. Gu Zhishen kicks the door up, strides to the bedside, puts her down, and pokes his palm into her skirt.


    Yun Jianyue enthusiastically responded to his kiss, and her little hand began to unbutton his shirt, touching his strong chest, eager to have him completely.


    Outside the window, the moonlight is swaying on the lake, but in the room, it is heart to heart, soul and flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark room was completely bright after a sudden "pa" sound. The dazzling light made Zhu Jingyi slightly uncomfortable for a few seconds. She closed her eyes and opened her eyes again a few seconds later. There was a person sitting on the tea table in front of her, and her heart was aching.


    I didn''t expect him to come here again. Didn''t you say he broke up?


    Cheng Yufei these two days probably also did not rest, look slightly tired, pursed his lips hoarse, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Zhu Jingyi blinked, looked at him, did not speak for a while.


    "When my mother humiliated your mother, she called to ask you to leave me, otherwise she would go to your parents. Why didn''t you tell me what she said in the box two days ago?"


    He never knew these things. If he knew them, he would never take her to see them or let her suffer such injustice.


    Zhu Jingyi''s eyes flashed across the accident. She didn''t know how he knew it. She thought that it must be Yun Jianyue who told him that no one knew about these things except her.


    Blinds down for a few seconds, thick eyelashes cast a light blue shadow in the corner of the eye, secretly biting the lip, do not know what to say.


    What can I say?


    Can he fight with his parents for his own sake?


    What''s more, in front of him, he said that his parents had brought him harm and humiliation. Would he believe it?


    He does not believe, she will be sad, he believes, he will be sad, embarrassed.


    It would be better for her to be sad alone.


    "I''m sorry!" His voice of apology rang out in the quiet space.


    Zhu Jingyi shook her head, hesitated, and said, "Cheng Yufei, we are not people of the world, so we are still -"


    before finishing his words, he suddenly bowed his head and pasted the warm and dry lips on her lips.


    Apricot eyes suddenly widened and froze.


    Cheng Yufei did not go deep, clinging to a few seconds, reluctantly moved away, head back a little distance, eyes deep staring at her, "pig baby, you know what I am most angry with you?"


    Zhu Jingyi blinked. I don''t know.


    "I''m angry that you give me up easily every time." Cheng Yufei licked the dry lip, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, bitter and astringent surging, "no matter what happens, you never want to give up on me, as if I am not important to you at all, not worth your persistence, not worth your fighting for!"


    "I..." As soon as Zhu Jingyi opened her mouth to explain, his index finger was on her lip and made a "Shhh" action.


    Seems to want her to wait for him to finish all the words!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "When I saw you that year, you were just a little bit big and round. In addition to being cute, I never thought about what I like and what love is. At that time, I wanted to treat you as well as I could! Later, my parents came, you began to gradually alienate me, no longer in my wake with the call over and over again brother. I left, and you didn''t come to see me off! I haven''t been so lost since I was born with memory. After I went back, I never forget you. Every day I wonder if my baby pig has eaten what she likes to eat, whether she has been bullied, and if she still remembers me


    Zhu Jingyi was staring at him, but he didn''t expect that he had been thinking about himself for so many years.


    "I tried to find you, but your family moved out of that town, and no one had your contact information. With your name changed, I never found you again. At that time, I thought I might never see you again in my life. But I didn''t expect You are Jane Yue''s best friend. Although after so many years, you have no shadow of that year, I recognized you at the first sight of that night. At that moment, I suddenly understood why I didn''t want to fall in love and try with other women for so many years, because I couldn''t let you go. The woman I wanted was always you! So whether you hate me or hate me, I just want to get you, I want you to belong to me, and you are always with me


    "Zhu Jingyi, I''m not afraid of anyone''s opposition or any difficulties. I can be the bravest soldier for you. In the face of thousands of troops, I''m not afraid of anything. I''m just afraid that you will surrender to fate first."


    "Today I come here, just want to ask you a word, I am willing to hold your hand to go all the time, no matter what happens, will not let go, do you dare to accompany me to go?"


    Cheng Yufei said, and put his hand in front of her, looking forward to her eyes.


    Zhu Jingyi couldn''t help biting his lips, and her eyes shifted from his serious look to his palm. She knew that once she put her hand in his palm, it meant there was no way to go back.


    No matter what happens in the future and how difficult it is, she must face it with him. She can''t escape or retreat.


    The living room is extremely quiet, only two people''s breathing low shallow entangled together.


    Cheng Yufei''s hand has been stretched out in front of her, also did not speak, quietly waiting for her answer.


    On the surface, I look calm and calm, but I feel nervous and uneasy. I worry that she is not as brave as I think. I worry about her I really don''t like myself!


    For so many years, she was the only woman who could get close to him. Besides her, he could not think of who he could spend his life with.


    But if she doesn''t want to, he won''t continue to force her. It will only make both of them suffer.


    Zhu Jingyi looked at him for a long time without response. Cheng Yufei and others lost patience. His black eyes were staring at her, and his voice was low and deep, "I love you, do you love me?"


    His meaning has been very obvious, if she loves him, then don''t think about anything, leave the future to him.


    Zhu Jingyi''s eyelashes trembled slightly. What was in her eyes flashed quickly, but she still didn''t speak.


    Cheng Yufei''s heart sank bit by bit, and fell rapidly to the coldest abyss, and his stiff hands in the middle of the air also slowly went down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Cheng Yufei''s hand from mid air lonely stroke, suddenly what soft resistance alone block his hand down.


    Low eyes a look, Zhu Jingyi white tender meat Du Du Du fingers tightly grasp his hand, look up to her plain face, the heart is about to stop.


    Zhu Jingyi looked at him, her eyes bright as if she had seen him for the first time. "I love you! I love you all the time, but I love you not brave enough. I''m afraid that we can''t be together in the end. I''m also afraid to hurt my parents for love, because I love them very much. I''m reluctant to let them be bullied. Do you understand


    Because of fear and resistance, because of fear, so always avoid the inner feelings of you.


    You are not the only one who has not forgotten for so many years.


    Cheng Yufei was stunned for a few seconds. He quickly responded and nodded heavily: "believe me, I won''t let any bully you, bully your relatives."


    Because your relatives are my relatives!


    "In the future, if you want to treat me, you can''t hurt me, you can''t make me angry. You should give me all the delicious food first!" Zhu Jingyi opened her mouth again. She could not do without eating.


    Cheng Yufei smiles at the corners of her eyes, and holds her hand upward. "OK, my baby pig!"


    She was greedy when she was a child. At that time, he called her baby pig.


    Zhu Jingyi laughed. "Europa, I''m hungry."


    When I was a child, I always called him brother, but now I don''t mean to call him again. Before that, he always called Cheng Yufei. Occasionally, he forced him to call him several times in bed. Every time, he was like crazy.


    Now that everything has been said, she has returned to her former nature. I''m sorry to call her brother, but I''ll call her OPA.


    "So?" Cheng Yufei pretended not to understand.


    Zhu Jingyi narrowed her eyes: "don''t you cook for me?"


    "Do it." Cheng Yufei nodded, and then he said, "I feed the baby pig. How can you repay me?"


    "Profiteer!" Zhu Jingyi curled her lips, and she didn''t eat at all. When Cheng Yufei frowned, she quickly gave him a kiss on his lips, and the lip stuck to his ear and said, "you have to feed the baby pig first, so that the baby pig has the strength to feed you!"


    Gas if you orchid spurt thin in his ear, plus her words are too imaginative, Cheng Yufei almost didn''t resist, directly she did.


    Think of her so love to eat, if you do not let her eat enough, not much temper, finally decided to feed her stomach, and then let her feed himself.


    He got up and bent down to kiss her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll see how you feed me."


    With a smile on her eyebrows, she got up and went to the kitchen. As she walked, she began to pull up her sleeves.


    Zhu Jingyi''s mouth still left his temperature. She felt her belly involuntarily, staring at his back, blushing and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue stayed on the boat to rest in the evening. The next morning, Zeng Pei delivered his clothes and Breakfast directly to the yacht.


    Yun Jianyue washes and changes clothes and comes out for breakfast. Gu Zhishen answers a work phone call first, so when Yun Jianyue is finished, he is still eating.


    Yun Jianyue gets up to have a look on the deck. Gu Zhishen doesn''t care about her. Anyway, she can be seen from the dining room. After breakfast, she answers a phone call.


    Yun Jianyue likes the morning air on the lake. It''s very fresh. Standing on the deck, she takes a deep breath with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she seems to hear something. She suddenly opens her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    On the calm surface of the lake, faintly heard the cry of the baby, deeply stimulated the nerve of Yun Jianyue, and subconsciously looked at the lake.


    Sunlight on the rippling blue waves, slightly some dazzling, do not listen to look, far as if to see something floating on the lake.


    At that moment, yunjianyue seemed to be possessed by something. She felt that the baby''s crying voice became more and more clear. She didn''t think about it. She jumped directly into the lake: "Chenghan..."


    Gu Zhishen, who was answering the phone in the cabin, suddenly heard something falling into the water. He looked sideways and looked at the deck. There was no one there. His face changed in an instant. He threw the phone on the table and walked out of the cabin in three steps and two steps. He looked dignified: "Jane Jane... "


    Seeing Yun Jianyue on the boat, Gu Zhishen looked at the lake. After several changes of direction, he saw the people swimming to the middle of the lake. His heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    "Jane..."


    In a hurry, she took off her coat and shoes and jumped into the lake directly. The water splashed all over her body. She was soaked in the moment. She swam to her direction.


    Yun Jianyue''s whole mind was attracted by the cry of the child, and she didn''t realize what happened behind her.


    The lake water in autumn is freezing cold in the morning. She shivers in the water. The blood in her body seems to be frozen. Her limbs are cold and stiff. She has no strength any more. Instead, the cry of the child is more and more clear.


    No, she has to insist.


    Chenghan is crying, she is going to save Chenghan!


    Gu Zhishen had learned swimming before, practiced for two years, and his physical fitness was good. He soon caught up with Yun Jianyue. When she was about to swim, he grabbed her arm and lifted her up from the water.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Zhishen is full of water, and his face is full of infinite worry and anger!


    Angry, she did not care about their own safety, so directly jumped down, she knows how dangerous it is!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t seem to hear his voice or see his anger. She looked as if she was possessed by a demon. Her trembling teeth said intermittently: "Chenghan Chenghan is crying I''ll get him back! "


    Gu Zhishen''s gloomy face was stunned, and his throat was filled with difficulties Cheng Han is no longer here. "


    Yun Jianyue shook her head and said obstinately: "he is not dead. He is crying. Don''t you hear him? There he is Zhishen, where is Chenghan? Shall we go to save him


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply and looked at the surface of the lake. For a moment, he saw something floating on the lake not far away, but he couldn''t see clearly from a distance.


    Yun Jianyue''s hands tightly grasped his lapel, and there was hope and worry in her eyes, "you also saw it, didn''t you? You heard him cry, didn''t you! It''s Chenghan! Chenghan is back


    Gu Zhishen has heard the faint cry, and his eyes are complex. He looks at Yun Jianyue, his lips stained with water drops, and sips: "you can''t go there. It''s too dangerous!"


    It''s two meters deep here. I don''t know how deep it is. It''s too dangerous.


    Yun Jianyue gazed at him, and his eyes gradually became cool and disappointed. "You, don''t save Chenghan?"


    Gu Zhishen''s heart trembled fiercely, and he knew it well. Even though she never said it, she was still blaming herself for not saving Chenghan.


    After all, it was their first child, the child she had worked so hard to give birth to. How could she not complain because of his past!


    "Jane, can you hold on?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    The deep dumb voice sounded, so that the lost cloud Jianyue was stunned and glanced at him with eyes full of surprise.


    "I''ll go, you go back, can you do it?" He asked.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated: "but..."


    Before finishing speaking, Gu Zhishen interrupted, "can you swim back by yourself?"


    Cloud Jane month no more nonsense, heavy nodding!


    Gu Zhishen reached out to grab her moist hair in her face, and her eyebrows were serious. "Then you swim back and I''ll save the child."


    He said the "child" rather than "Chenghan".


    Chenghan is no longer here. He died on the mountain in Melbourne. It is impossible to live in the iceberg.


    "Good." Yun Jianyue nodded and promised him, "I can swim back by myself!"


    Gu Zhishen held her waist and gradually let go, "go!"


    Yun Jianyue looked at him anxiously, "be careful!"


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes turned and gratified. He hooked his lips and said, "good!"


    Yun Jianyue no longer hesitated, but went into the water to swim back, while Gu Zhishen swam in the direction of the baby''s crying.


    Yun Jianyue is very close to the yacht, and soon she swam to the side of the yacht. The captain throws down the ladder. She climbs up, her hands are soft, and she can''t use her strength. But she still climbs up with her teeth, and doesn''t want to worry Gu Zhishen.


    Zeng Pei stood beside her with a bath towel. When Yun Jianyue was pulled up by the captain, he immediately wrapped the towel on her body, "madam, are you ok? I''ve brought one more suit to change


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head, turns her eyes and looks at the water spray on the lake from time to time. You can see that it is he swimming in the water, constantly swimming to the floating things in the distance.


    "Can you bring the yacht closer?" She looked eagerly at the captain.


    "Yes, but not too close." Otherwise, Gu Zhishen would be in danger.


    "Thank you."


    The captain went to sail.


    Yun Jianyue looks directly at the lake. The water on her hair flows down her forehead. A gust of wind blows. She can''t help but shiver.


    Suddenly some regret.


    She shouldn''t be so impulsive. What if she knew the danger?


    But she really heard Chenghan''s cry. She couldn''t think of anything in her mind at that time. She just wanted to save Chenghan.


    Zeng Pei stood beside her, wiping the water on her hair with a towel. Her eyes were worried about sweeping the lake from time to time.


    Gu Zhishen successfully swam past, and soon returned to the lake, bringing back the floating things.


    When Gu Zhishen swam near the yacht, Yun Jianyue dimly saw that there was a floating box on a wooden board. The lid of the box was opened, and a baby could be seen.


    There was scalding liquid in the corner of her eyes. She grabbed Zeng Pei''s hand and said firmly: "I said it was Chenghan. It must be Chenghan who came back."


    Gu Zhishen closed the lid of the pontoon, put the shoulder strap on his back, and grasped the rope ladder that he had put down and climbed up it bit by bit.


    When the captain pulled Gu Zhishen up, she rushed over and couldn''t wait to ask, "Zhishen, Chenghan is back, isn''t it?"


    Gu Zhishen''s face was so wet that she hardly dared to look into her expectant eyes. She just told the captain, "go back immediately and contact the pediatrics in the hospital for preparation."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." The captain went to the captain''s room at once.


    Gu Zhishen carefully puts the floating box on the ground. Without waiting for him, Yun Jianyue opens the lid directly, and the whole person is stunned.


    There was a child lying in the buoyancy box. Yes, but the child looked more than a week old, with snow-white skin, a little pigtail, watery eyes, and looking at her curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    The atmosphere was stiff and tense. Zeng Pei put the extra towel on Gu Zhishen''s body, and his eyes flowed between them. Finally, he picked up the child in the box and put his finger on her forehead. "Sir, she''s having a fever."


    "Yes, I''ll take her to the hospital as soon as we get ashore." The sound line is tight, the eye light complex looks to the cloud Jane moon, the wet hand grasps her cold finger, "we go to change clothes."


    Yun Jianyue''s eyelashes are drooping with drops of water, and she converges all her emotions. She does not speak for a long time and allows him to pull himself into the cabin.


    Zeng Pei looked at their back and the little girl in his arms. He sighed helplessly.


    Yes, this is a little girl. How could it be Gu Chenghan!


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen changed their clothes, and no one spoke. They sat in the cabin, dead silent.


    However, the little girl in Zeng Pei''s arms made a little noise, but she couldn''t break the silence.


    When the yacht came to shore, Fang Kun was waiting by the side of the road. They got off the bus and a group of people rushed to Bai Chang''an hospital.


    The car was parked at the gate of the hospital. Pediatricians and emergency room doctors were waiting at the door. After receiving Zeng Pei''s child from the car, he immediately put it on the bed and pushed it all the way to the emergency room.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen also get off the bus. They don''t know when the child will be able to come out. They have to sit on the stool at the door of the emergency room with their heads down. Gu Zhishen has dried her long hair with a hair dryer on the boat. At the moment, most of her face is covered by the gentle falling.


    Zeng Pei went to go through some procedures. Only two of them were left at the door of the emergency room. Her voice suddenly rang out: "you must think I''m crazy."


    Looking up in front of her, she was very sad.


    "I''m sorry." He killed their Chenghan.


    As if she hadn''t heard of it, Yun Jianyue said to herself, "in fact, I think I''m crazy! You said Chenghan would come back. I always believed that, just because I heard the cry of the child, I thought it was Chenghan. But the cry of the child was almost the same. How could it be our Chenghan! He is no longer here. It''s just that I have been unwilling to admit it in my heart... "


    Gu Zhishen listened to her words, heart like a knife, especially he covered her hand with hot liquid dripping, almost burned his skin.


    "I never think how much I love children. When Chenghan was just born, I always disliked him for being too ugly and ugly But now I always think of him. I can''t help looking at other children''s children. When I see children''s things, I want to buy them for them. If I say I dislike him, he will look at me with scorn I thought that if Shen Lianlan was dead, I would not hate her. But now how much I want to bear the cold, I will hate Shen Lianlan. I can''t help but peel off the skin and tear off her bones and let her die. It''s too cheap for her! "


    The yearning for Chenghan did not fade with the passage of time, but increased with each passing day, so the hatred of Shen Lianlan was gradually frustrated.


    Gu knows her feeling deeply, although two people''s mouth does not say, but in the heart actually has not a moment can forget Chenghan, just dare not mention it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Jane, Chenghan is a smart kid. He doesn''t want to see his mother obsessed with hatred day and night, and he doesn''t want to see you become unhappy." Gu Zhishen raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek.


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath. She bit her lips. "I know, so I can make myself happy. I try not to think about him But I really miss him


    The more you want to forget, the deeper you remember.


    Gu Zhishen got up and sat down beside her, hugged her into his arms, and kissed her forehead and heart with his side head. His eyes were sour and his voice was tight, and he said, "me too."


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue can''t help but fall in his arms and burst into tears and grief.


    Yun Jianyue cried in his arms for a long time, until the emergency room door slowly opened, she slowly stopped crying.


    The doctor came out, Gu Zhishen helped her to get up, the light of her eyes swept away, "how about?"


    "Maybe she had a cold and had a low fever, so I used physics to cool her down. Now the fever has subsided. She should not have eaten for a long time. Now the nurse will make milk for her and give her to drink later. After that, she will have more rest. There should be no big problem!"


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded, and the doctor told him to go to other patients.


    The little girl fell asleep when she was carried out by the nurse.


    Yun Jian looked at him sideways, "what should I do now?"


    Gu Zhishen looked at the child he had picked up from the lake, frowned, thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Kun, go to the police. The police will take a note later. After that, they will talk."


    Yun Jianyue nods, and now she can only do so.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen called Bai Chang''an and asked him to give him a separate ward.


    The little girl was put on the hospital bed. When the nurse gave her milk, she was probably very hungry. She did not need the nurse to hold the bottle. She held the bottle in her hands and drank it quickly.


    The nurse stroked her back. "Slow down, don''t choke."


    The little girl didn''t have any reaction, just drank milk hard.


    Soon a bottle of milk bottom, the little girl made a burp, as if full, was helped to lie down and closed her eyes, as if to sleep.


    The nurse took the bottle to leave, Gu Zhishen happened to be in the corridor and the police made a note, walked in.


    Yun Jianyue was staring at the child''s eyes, and immediately looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The hospital will take care of the child temporarily. The police will try their best to find her parents!"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes seem to be a trace of disappointment, hesitant to open: "can''t we take care of her?"


    Gu Zhi frowned. "Jane, she''s not our child."


    He knew what Yun Jianyue was thinking. She wanted to adopt the child, but the origin of the child was unknown, and no one knew why she would be abandoned. Moreover, if the child''s biological parents found her in the future, they already had feelings for the child. Should they return it?


    If you return it, would Hou Yun Jian Yue be willing to give it up at that time?


    Yun Jianyue thought that he was taking care of the face of his family, so he was not willing to take care of the child. He was not forced to do so. He was in a low mood and said, "OK."


    Gu Zhishen really didn''t want her to be disappointed in the future, but now he could not bear to see her lost. Finally, he stepped back and said, "before the police find her parents, you can go to the hospital to see her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Yun Jianyue''s eyes suddenly brightened, "really?"


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Yun Jianyue got up and took the initiative to hold him, "Zhishen, you are really wonderful!"


    Gu Zhishen hugs her and smiles faintly at the corners of his mouth. I really hope that he has made the right decision.


    The little girl fell asleep, and Gu Zhishen had something to deal with. Yun Jianyue had nothing to do when she went back to Jiayuan. She wanted to stay in the hospital to see the little girl. Gu Zhishen didn''t stop her, but told Zeng Pei to send food to the hospital at noon.


    The food outside was not clean, and he didn''t trust her to eat it.


    ¡­¡­


    The little girl didn''t wake up until noon. Yun Jianyue had been sitting by the bed looking at her. She thought she was much better than Chenghan, but it was normal for the girl to look good.


    When the little girl woke up, her eyes were as black as basaltic stone and looked around, as if to see where it was.


    Yun Jianyue approached her and asked curiously, "can you speak?"


    She blinked her big, watery eyes and didn''t respond.


    Yun Jianyue asked again, "do you know your name?"


    She still only looks at the cloud Jane month, does not cry also does not make.


    Yun Jianyue was a little depressed and said to herself, "you can''t speak!"


    The nurse came in with a bottle to drink water. Hearing her voice, she couldn''t help laughing and explaining: "Mrs. Gu, it''s different for children to learn to speak. Some children have language talent, so they will learn to speak very early. If some children don''t, it will be later."


    "So..." Yun Jianyue suddenly realized, hesitated and said, "but I don''t know her name! Or we''ll give her a name! What''s your name? "


    The nurse sat up with the little girl in her arms, put a pillow behind her waist for her to lean against, and then handed her the bottle, "darling, drink more water."


    The girl took a sip with the teat in her arms. She found that it was boiled water, and immediately she didn''t want to drink it. However, with the eyes of Yun Jianyue, the hand holding the bottle held back, frowned and continued to drink, but her mouth was bulging.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but poke her pink cheek, "her eyes are so black, like black beans. Otherwise, it''s called little black beans. "


    Nurse:


    Yun Jianyue looks embarrassed when she sees the nurse. She knows that the name is not good, and she can''t think of a good name.


    The little girl drank a lot of water. In order to reward her, the nurse took out a piece of sugar from her pocket and handed it to her


    The little girl immediately showed a smile.


    Yun Jianyue saw the sugar in her hand, and her brain flashed, "otherwise, I''ll call you little sugar bean. Look at your appearance, you should love to eat sugar!"


    The little girl didn''t listen to her any more. She bent down and concentrated on tearing the sugar paper, but she couldn''t tear it. She was crying.


    Raise the hand holding the sugar and reach to the nurse for help.


    The nurse teased her, "sugar bean, you call me sister, you call me Sister My sister will peel it off for you


    Small sugar beans blink, there are golden beans fall out, see the nurse sister does not help themselves, and put his hand to Yun Jianyue.


    "If you call me sister, I will peel it for you!" Yun Jianyue also teases her and wants to teach her to speak!


    Xiaotangdou had just dropped one or two golden beans. After finding that they didn''t help themselves, they cried loudly.


    Yun Jianyue


    Nurse:


    Xiaotangdou is very backbone!


    Yunjianyue didn''t like to hear the cry of a child. She immediately took the candy, began to tear the sugar paper, and handed the yellow candy to her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Originally crying earth shaking small sugar beans in the lip of the candy, tears suddenly stopped, a snot a tear, directly open mouth containing sweet sugar.


    Yun Jianyue


    Nurse:


    The two looked at each other speechless, thinking that it was great for the little guy to cry. The last second he cried was out of breath. The next second he said he would not cry. It would be a pity not to be an actor if he grew up.


    After the nurse took a paper towel to wipe the nose and tears, there were other children to take care of, so they didn''t stay in the ward for a long time.


    Xiaotangdou finished the sugar in his mouth, as if he didn''t eat enough. He reached out to Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "I don''t have sugar, and I''ll have lunch later. I can''t eat sugar."


    Small sugar bean thick slender eyelashes a can almost count clearly, big eyes looking at her, wait for a long time, did not wait for sugar, open mouth to cry.


    Yun Jian yuedai eyebrow light Cu, reached out to hold her mouth, "do not cry!"


    Xiaotangdou stayed for a while, but really did not cry.


    Zeng Pei sent her lunch. Xiaotangdou''s lunch was made according to the list given by the nutritionist. She was sick and her stomach was more fragile. She could not eat greasy food. The food prepared by Zeng Pei was very light. However, Yun Jianyue''s lunch was a combination of meat and vegetable, with complete colors, flavors and flavors.


    Zeng Pei feeds xiaotangdou for lunch. Xiaotangdou contains a spoonful of food. He finds that there is no taste in it. He immediately gets upset. He raises his head and crans his neck to see Yun Jianyue, who is sitting on the table enjoying lunch alone.


    Obviously, she would like to have yunjianyue''s share.


    "No, you can''t eat that." Zeng Pei took care of her mouth.


    Small sugar beans seem to be unable to hear, eyes directly staring at the meat on the table, more and more saliva.


    Yun Jianyue saw her eyes staring at her mouth and couldn''t swallow it. She said softly, "if you don''t let her eat a little, it should be OK."


    Zeng Pei saw little sugar bean greedy into such, a little cry and laugh, "then eat some."


    First, I put the lunch of xiaotangdou on the table, then I took her to the table and sat down. Then I took a small piece of meat and fed it to her mouth.


    Small sugar beans immediately face the satisfaction of the whole world, not to mention how happy.


    Yun Jianyue saw her silly appearance, in the heart of a soft mess, reached out to touch her hair sparse head, "how can you be more stupid than my family Chenghan!"


    Xiaotangdou eats meat with great relish. He completely ignores what Yun Jianyue is saying. However, Zeng Pei hears her mention of Chenghan. His eyes are dim and his face looks sad. "Madam..."


    Yun Jianyue gave her a comforting look in the eyes, "I''m ok, eat."


    Zeng Pei looked down and saw that the small sugar beans in his arms had already swallowed the meat, staring at the plate of meat, with a long mouth.


    Seeing this, Zeng Pei put a spoonful of children''s meal in her mouth.


    Xiaotangdou was not happy at once and wanted to vomit it out. But he looked up and saw Zeng Pei''s frown. His mouth was full of food. He chewed and swallowed the food like poison. He opened his mouth to the plate of meat.


    A piece of meat, a spoonful of children''s meal, about half an hour, small sugar beans finally full, yawn, as if sleepy.


    Zeng Pei coaxes her to sleep. Yun Jianyue says she has too much to eat and goes out for a walk. Zeng Pei wanted to accompany her, but was refused.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t go anywhere else. Instead, she was in a shopping mall near the hospital. On the second floor of the mall was children''s world, which monopolized children''s things, from clothes and shoes to toys.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Yun Jianyue first bought clothes for xiaotangdou. The colors were selected according to white and pink. She reported the age and weight of xiaotangdou to the salesgirl. She couldn''t stop buying skirts from the top to the pants.


    Because every piece of children''s clothes are very cute, they want to buy them back for her.


    Write the ward number of the hospital, and ask the salesgirl to send the clothes to the ward directly. She can''t carry so many things by herself, and she has to go shopping for other things.


    She bought clothes, shoes, toys, hairpins, socks and so on.


    When she was pregnant with Chenghan, too many things happened and her health was not good. She had no time to go shopping. Moreover, Gu Zhishen was responsible for Chenghan''s affairs, so she didn''t need to worry.


    Now when I look at these things and see the things of those boys, my nose is very sour. I regret that when Chenghan was born, he was ugly and didn''t feed him personally, even if he was hugged very few times.


    Because she was not in good health, Gu Zhishen didn''t want her to be too tired, and she didn''t want her to nurse Chenghan herself. So every time, she squeezed breast milk into the bottle in advance, and then asked the nurse to take it to Chenghan. Most of the time she spent with Chenghan was fed with milk powder, so the time she spent with Chenghan was really too short, too short.


    Finally, Zeng Pei called to say that the ward was going to be full. Yun Jianyue finally regained her consciousness. Thinking of her crazy card swiping behavior today, she couldn''t help but pick up her lip corners with self mockery.


    She this is in the heart to Chenghan''s guilt, too late for Chenghan''s good to transfer to the small sugar bean''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen knew that Yun Jianyue must still be in the hospital, and went straight to the hospital after work. As soon as she opened the door, she almost thought she had gone to the wrong ward.


    When I left in the morning, the ward was still empty and deserted, but now the sofa and chairs are full of plush toys. Cartoon pictures are hung on the walls. The girl sitting in the bed has changed into a goose yellow skirt with a braid and a beautiful hairpin. In her arms, she still holds a doll with golden hair


    Yun Jianyue, who is sitting by the bed with xiaotangdou to change clothes for Barbie doll, sees him. Her face is full of bright smile: "Zhishen, you are coming!"


    Gu Zhishen micro Zheng, what quickly across the fundus, nodded, toward her.


    How long has it been since I saw her smile so pure and natural!


    "Good looking?" Yun Jianyue holds Barbie doll in front of him. Gu Zhishen looks at the lifeless doll and doesn''t speak.


    She curled her lips and shrugged innocently. "Well, I shouldn''t have embarrassed you."


    Gu Zhi deep mouth micro pick, fingers shuttle between her hair, "it''s time to go back."


    Yun Jianyue fiddled with the doll''s hand, and the smile on her face gradually faded away. Although she was lost, she did not have willfulness. She put down the doll and nodded to say yes.


    "Xiaotangdou, it''s time for my sister to go home! I''ll see you tomorrow


    When Yun Jianyue talks, xiaotangdou is still playing with the Barbie doll in her hand until yunjianyue''s hand falls on her head and touches it.


    She looked up at her with big eyes, puzzled.


    "Goodbye." Yun Jianyue waved to her.


    When he got up, Gu Zhishen naturally took her hand and left the room together.


    Before small sugar beans did not respond to what happened, until they walked out of the ward, the door closed, this did not realize what, suddenly opened his mouth and cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Walking to the corridor, Yun Jianyue hears the cry coming from the door. She steps suddenly, but she doesn''t look back.


    Gu Zhishen''s complicated eyes and deep gaze at her, "a Jane --"


    Yun Jianyue lowered her eyes and remained silent for a few seconds. She did not look at him and picked up her steps again. "Go home."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say much and walked into the elevator with her.


    Silver elevator door slowly closed in the gap, saw the nurse into the ward sound, there are nurses in, small sugar beans should not have any problem.


    Yun Jianyue thought in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Jiayuan, Zeng Pei is ready for dinner. After dinner, he goes back to his room to take a bath.


    When Yun Jianyue came out of the bathroom, her hair was wet. She saw Gu Zhishen, who was standing in front of the window to answer the phone. With mist in her eyes, she went to the dresser and sat down.


    Gu Zhishen''s remaining light sweeps to her to come out, succinctly ordered two words, cut off the phone.


    The mobile phone left on the table, took out the hair dryer from the drawer of the wardrobe, walked behind her, and took the initiative to blow her hair.


    The noise of the hair dryer is very small, and the warm wind is comfortable on her scalp.


    Yun Jianyue patted the skin care water on her face and asked, "have you found the parents of xiaotangdou?"


    Sweet bean?


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and did not speak for a while.


    Yun Jianyue saw him puzzled and explained: "I don''t know her name. It''s not convenient to call her, so I discussed with the nurse and gave her a nickname called tangdou."


    Gu Zhi understood, "not yet."


    A bit of disappointment crossed his bright eyes, muttering and complaining, "now the police''s work efficiency is so low."


    "There is no name, there is nothing to prove her identity, there is no clue, police want to find her parents more trouble." Gu Zhishen can''t help but defend for the police. The efficiency of the police can''t be relied on.


    At present, there are a lot of abandoned babies without birth certificates. The iceberg says that they are big or small, but how to find them and where to find them is out of the question.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help worrying about xiaotangdou. "What if the police can''t find her parents all the time?"


    Gu Zhishen concentrated on blowing her hair, but did not lift her eyelids. "The hospital and the police will arrange to enter the orphanage."


    Yun Jianyue is silent in an instant. Her hand on her knee grabs her skirt tightly and her fingertips turn white.


    Gu Zhishen realized her strangeness and looked up at her in the mirror, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Jianyue lowered her head, looked hidden in the dark, and her voice was low: "when I was very young, I was also sent to the orphanage."


    Gu Zhishen''s face tensed up quickly.


    "But it was only a few days, and I didn''t remember that time, at all. Still grow up, my mother told me Yun Jianyue explained.


    "Why."


    "At that time, the people of the cloud family objected to my mother marrying my father. If they had to marry, they couldn''t take me into the cloud family. Everyone advised my mother to send me to an orphanage. It would be good to find a better family to adopt me after marriage. At that time, my mother should have liked my father very much and wanted to be with him. She decided to listen to other people''s suggestions and send me to the orphanage, but she was still reluctant to give up in the end. Before she got married, she said to her father that she couldn''t give up, otherwise they would be even. In fact, my father knew that she had sent me to the orphanage. He didn''t mention it just to see how my mother would choose in the end


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "If my mother chooses not to want me, my father thinks that she has a problem with her character. How can she treat his daughter sincerely if she marries a woman who can not even have her own daughter? Such a woman can''t marry in. If she changes her mind, my father will marry her and accept me. Later, my father and mother went to the orphanage to take me back to the cloud family. In order to protect me, my father strictly prohibited the people of the cloud family from declaring my identity to the public. Therefore, few people knew that I was not the daughter of the cloud family. Everyone thought that it was Mr. mom who married me, and my father married my mother for me. "


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t hide this story from her. She was not afraid that her daughter knew that she almost didn''t want her for love. She just wanted her daughter to know that there would be a moment of confusion in life when she made a wrong decision. But as long as she reflected and corrected it in time, she also wanted her daughter to understand that she and yunxiaotian both love her very much.


    Gu Zhishen vaguely guessed the meaning of her saying this, and also knew that she had an idea in her heart, but said nothing.


    At least not yet.


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    Yun Jianyue looked up at Jun Yan in the mirror and said, "um".


    Originally, she did not expect him to succeed. After all, she was a wealthy family, and many things could not be done at will. She knew that she would not embarrass him. She only hoped that he could understand his good mood for xiaotangdou.


    After that, it is good to find the parents of xiaotangdou. If not, xiaotangdou will be sent to the orphanage. She will go to see xiaotangdou more often.


    This night, Yun Jianyue sleeps uneasily. For a while, she dreams that xiaotangdou finds her parents, and then xiaotangdou''s parents are gone. Xiaotangdou is left unattended in the street. She wants to take care of xiaotangdou, but she can''t find her. She is in tears.


    Gu Zhishen wakes up in the middle of the night. Under the elegant sleep lamp, she frowns tightly, and her red lips are pursed tightly. She looks tangled and painful. She vaguely guesses what bad dream she may be doing. Her heart slightly pulls up, and the heartache quickly sweeps the nerve endings of the whole body.


    She sighed helplessly, and gently pecked at her eyebrows. One side, she was impatient. Until she smoothed the wrinkles on her eyebrows and saw that her expression gradually calmed down, she fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhiyun didn''t wake up the next day.


    Gu Zhishen kisses her cheek slightly with apology, "sorry, wake you up."


    Yun Jianyue rubbed her eyes and looked at him sleepily, muttering: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhishen got up and went to the wardrobe to change clothes, while explaining: "Lu Qinghuan was sent to the hospital."


    Lu Qinghuan?


    Yun Jianyue sits up and grabs her messy long hair. Her chaotic brain doesn''t remember who this person is. She is familiar with her name.


    Gu Zhi buttoned her shirt and looked back at her lazy and confused face. She wanted to open her mouth. Suddenly, Yun Jianyue was struck by lightning, and her body was stiff. She looked at him in surprise, "mother of Anyang."


    Gu Zhi nodded deeply.


    Yun Jianyue immediately opened the quilt and got out of bed, "I will go with you."


    I didn''t ask about the specific situation, but the situation must be very serious. Otherwise, Gu Zhishen would not have to go to the hospital in person if he received a call early in the morning.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t stop her. She changed her clothes and went downstairs to wait for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Arriving at the hospital, Lu Qinghuan had been transferred from the operating room to the intensive care unit for observation.


    Bai Chang''an is also there, his face is dignified and his eyes are sour. It can be imagined that the situation is not optimistic.


    Waiting for Gu Zhishen to walk in, Bai Chang''an takes the initiative to say something about Lu Qinghuan.


    Advanced gastric cancer, cancer cells have spread, now surgery has no meaning, there is not much time left, chemotherapy, it will only increase the pain of cold.


    Lu Qinghuan is a cold-blooded person who lives alone all the year round. Gu Anyang will visit her when she is there. However, because of her personality, she is destined not to be as intimate as the ordinary mother and daughter. Lu Qinghuan has a heart to hide, and Gu Anyang will not find out.


    Gu Anyang incident, the newspaper published, Gu Zhishen also called Lu Qinghuan, the phone Lu Qinghuan did not say anything, just a deep sigh.


    Because of Gu Songming''s fault, Gu Zhishen didn''t go to visit her in person. He didn''t want to


    Hearing Bai Chang''an''s words, Yun Jianyue felt that Lu Qinghuan and Anyang were both pitiful.


    Now Lu Qinghuan is alone. If he hadn''t fainted at home for a few days and was found out that something was wrong with him by his neighbor, he asked the property manager to open the door for inspection. He was afraid that he would die at home.


    Lu Qinghuan woke up more than an hour later, the situation was temporarily stabilized.


    Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue, Bai Chang''an, Yu Jinjiu and even Mo Fuqing came.


    When Lu Qinghuan saw them, a trace of relief flowed out of her light eyes. She knew that they were all looking for themselves for their daughter.


    "Aunt Huan..." Bai Chang''an station recently, see her wake up, open voice, there is a trace of trembling and fear.


    Anyang is no longer here. Lu Qinghuan is the last person in the world who has the closest relationship with Anyang. Bai Changan is really afraid that she is not here.


    Lu Qinghuan saw the corners of his mouth light pursed out a faint smile, eyes indicate that he is OK.


    Gu Zhishen stood aside in a low tone, "why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    Maybe there''s hope if it''s earlier.


    Lu Qinghuan wanted to talk, but wearing an oxygen mask, her weak voice could not be heard at all, only her hard breathing.


    Bai Changan bent down to take off the oxygen mask and put it aside.


    Lu Qinghuan''s eyes light to Gu Zhishen''s handsome face, the voice is very small, empty soft and powerless, "each person has his own destiny, life and death are doomed, what''s the difference between saying and not saying?"


    "At least Anyang will know." Gu Zhishen replied.


    Lu Qinghuan shook his head gently: "no, she doesn''t need to know. If I knew one day, I would be sad one more day, but I didn''t expect She walked in front of me, which made me sad first


    She lived a lonely life, only Anyang, a relative. Although she didn''t say it, she loved her a lot in her heart, but she didn''t expect Anyang to walk in front of her in the end.


    "I''ll do it, aunt Huan. I''ll save you." Bai Chang''an seized her thin hand because of illness, and her eyes were red and covered with blood.


    Lu Qinghuan looked at him, a faint smile: "silly child, Huan aunt is old, can''t stand tossing, you don''t want to toss Huanyi again."


    After a pause in her voice, she seemed to take a breath and said again, "you are a good man. Ann doesn''t have that blessing."


    "Huanyi --" Bai Chang''an''s voice has choked.


    He''s sorry for Ann. He didn''t protect Ann!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Lu Qinghuan didn''t say anything more, and her eyes turned to Mo Fuqing, who looked calm.


    Mo Fu Qing tightly clenched his hands behind him into fists. When she met her four eyes, her thin lips gently pulled, "I''m sorry!"


    If it wasn''t for his obsession for so many years, if it wasn''t for his momentary obsession, maybe everything would be different now.


    Maybe, little five is still alive.


    Lu Qinghuan seemed to sigh, "what''s right or wrong about feelings? Those are voluntary and can''t blame you."


    Her words made several people''s hearts more and more heavy.


    Lu Qinghuan is really a person who abandons all emotions, emotions and joys. It is a kind of open-minded and also a kind of sadness.


    If a person loses his inborn instinct, his life will be like a pool of stagnant water, and there will be no more interesting.


    "I''m fine. You all go back to your own business. You don''t have to stay here." Her light mouth, it seems that she does not like so many people, even breathing will feel not quiet.


    "Aunt Huan..." Mo Fuqing wanted to speak but stopped.


    Lu Qinghuan knew what he was thinking, but still said: "go back, there are Chang''an and Zhishen here."


    Mo Fuqing''s cold eyes were dim, and the light of her eyes flowed between Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an, and understood the meaning of Lu Qinghuan.


    Gu Anyang finally chose Bai Chang''an. Lu Qinghuan naturally entrusted Bai Chang''an with anything to do, rather than the man who hurt Gu Anyang to the depth.


    "


    " -


    , please feel free to contact me Mo Fuqing really hopes to do something for Lu Qinghuan and do something for Gu Anyang.


    Lu Qinghuan nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    "Aunt Huan, please have a good rest. I will come to see you again." For a long time, Yu Jin stopped his usual frolic and looked serious.


    He treats Gu Xiaowu as his sister, and naturally respects Lu Qinghuan.


    Lu Qinghuan seemed to have no strength to nod. He blinked and watched them walk out of the ward.


    Only Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an are left in the room, and there is a cloud Jane moon.


    Lu Qinghuan closed her eyes and took a deep breath for several times. She seemed to adjust her breath, slowly opened her eyes, and resumed a light, relaxed and open voice. "An''an is no longer there, and I don''t have any other relatives. I have to trouble you with some things."


    Bai Chang''an held her hand and tightened it silently.


    Gu Zhi''s deep voice rang out, "aunt Huan, why do you say such a thing?"


    Although he hated Gu Songming, he had not complained about Lu Qinghuan for so many years, otherwise he would not love Gu Anyang.


    Lu Qinghuan knew that Gu Zhishen was a good man with a good heart. In her eyes, she was gratified, "An''an has a good brother, but she is not lucky. She has always been your sister until she is old."


    The voice stopped and sighed heavily.


    There was a faint smell of disinfectant in the ward, and a trace of sadness lingered.


    "I''m in an advanced stage, so there''s no need to toss about it. It''s going to be fast." Say, oneself cannot help a faint smile.


    "Aunt Huan..." Bai Chang''an knew that she was going to give up any treatment.


    "Chang''an, listen to me..." Lu Qinghuan looked at him with loving eyes. When Gu Anyang went back last time, she actually knew that An''an''s favorite person was no longer Mo Fuqing. She thought that An''an could be with Bai Chang''an. Unexpectedly, life was like the weather and unpredictable. "I''ve lived so long and I''m old enough. What''s more, An''an is not here. There''s nothing left for me. Leave It''s a relief for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Bai Chang''an opened his mouth, his mind was blank, but he didn''t know what to say.


    As a doctor, he knew better than anyone that the disease could not be cured. It was the most important for the patient to finish the last few days happily and easily. However, because of his sensibility and selfishness, he didn''t want to give up so quickly and wanted to keep her a little more time.


    He was afraid that Lu Qinghuan was gone. He thought that An''an didn''t know who to talk to and who would tell him about An''an hour.


    "An''an didn''t hold a funeral. It was very quiet. After I left, I didn''t have to worry about it. I cremated and buried directly, and I didn''t have to announce it to the public. I could keep a low profile as low as I could. As for the real estate and savings in my name, I originally wanted to leave them for An''an as a dowry. Now they don''t need them. If you know that you don''t lack these things, please donate them all. I remember that Ann seems to be secretly subsidizing some children to go to school. Let''s leave the money to those in need. "


    Life to have nothing, leaving the time of nature is also two sleeves breeze, soul Xiaoyu meteorite, what can not take away.


    Gu Zhishen looks calm, thin lips light pursed, throat overflow a word: "good."


    Lu Qinghuan said, "don''t come here these days. You are all busy with your own business. It''s enough for me to have doctors and nurses here. I like quietness


    Bai Chang''an didn''t want to agree, but he didn''t want to upset her, so he nodded his head.


    In any case, this hospital is his, he said it was not too much to inspect, Huan aunt can not say he.


    Lu Qinghuan''s eyes fell on the silent cloud Jane moon. Her eyes were loving, just like seeing An''an. "An''an and I mentioned you, saying that the little sister-in-law is very good to her. Thank you."


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, her eyes were dry and her voice was dry, "no I didn''t do anything for her


    Lu Qinghuan smiles, as if feeling, "you are more blessed than An''an, so you must cherish this blessing, and go on well with Gu Zhishen. He is a good man, worthy of your life."


    "I know." Yun Jianyue nodded, tolerated the impulse to cry, drew up the corners of her lips and laughed, "I will be with Zhishen all the time."


    Listening to her, Lu Qinghuan was relieved and slowly closed her eyes, as if tired, like a rest.


    Three people did not stay in the ward for a long time. They left lightly and did not disturb her rest.


    "I want to talk to the attending physician." Bai Chang''an spoke.


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded and took Yun Jianyue''s hand and left first.


    Before breakfast, Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue to the neighborhood for breakfast.


    Yun Jianyue looks at the hot porridge in front of her, but she has no appetite at all. She thinks that a life is about to fall like a meteor, and she thinks of An''an. She is very sad.


    Gu Zhishen answers a phone call from Fu Wenqing. It is obvious that Fu Wenqing has been informed about Lu Qinghuan''s hospitalization. He simply said about the situation of Lu Qinghuan.


    Fu Wenqing didn''t say much on the phone. He had lived most of his life. After so much wind and rain, life and death had already opened his mind. Gu Zhishen could help to take care of him, so he stretched out his hand.


    Cut off the phone, Gu Zhishen put down the phone, picked up the bowl, picked up the spoon, directly sent to her lips, "no matter how unhappy you are, you should eat something."


    Yun Jianyue came back to her senses, met him with black eyes of concern, took a deep breath, took the bowl and spoon in his hand, and whispered, "I''ll eat it myself."


    There are so many people in the restaurant, how can she make him feed her.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say much when she was willing to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    After breakfast, Gu Zhishen originally wanted to send her back to Jiayuan. Yun Jianyue was probably because of Lu Qinghuan''s depression and did not want to go back to Jiayuan alone.


    Gu Zhishen had no choice but to take her to the company to save her from staying in Jiayuan.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen take a special elevator, so people in the company don''t know that Mrs. Gu has come to the company, unless she enters the president''s office.


    Gu Zhishen went into the office and asked Yun Jianyue to sit casually. She took off her coat and hung it on the hanger. She folded herself and went back to her desk. She told her secretary, "send me a cup of coffee, a cup of juice and some snacks to my office."


    Five minutes later, the secretary sent things in and saw Yun Jianyue sitting on the sofa. Her eyes seemed to read "I knew it was like this!"


    The secretary put the coffee on Gu Zhishen''s desk, and put the snacks and juice in front of Yun Jianyue. "Mr. Gu, there''s nothing else. I''m going out first."


    Gu Zhi nodded his head without lifting his eyes.


    When the secretary left the office, Yun Jianyue put down her cup and said curiously, "why isn''t Xi Xia today? She asked for leave?"


    She remembered that all these things had been done by Xixia before.


    Gu Zhishen''s hand for the coffee cup was stiff, and his face did not change. "She made a mistake. I''ll transfer her to the next few days."


    Xi Xia made a mistake?


    There is a trace of doubt in Mingyan''s eyes. Although she doesn''t know Xi Xia deeply, she has heard Cheng Yufei mention that Xi Xia is Gu Zhishen''s most convenient and longest secretary.


    Cheng Yufei even said that Xi Xia was the first person to break the principle of not having a female secretary.


    Such a woman, in the work must be careful, absolutely will not make low-level mistakes, if it is a big mistake, it can not be transferred to the next!


    It''s not work, it''s private.


    As far as she knows, Gu Zhishen''s private affairs have always been handled by Cheng Yufei, but it''s not up to Xi Xia to deal with them. What is it that makes Xi Xia so wrong that Zhishen should be punished like this?


    The imagination in the mind is so wild that I don''t know how to think of Xi Xia receiving his own phone call.


    Is that the phone call?


    Yun Jianyue''s drooping eyelashes are raised, and her eyes are looking at the man who is working hard at his desk. The other party''s dark eyes are staring at her deeply.


    Heart, do not strive for the missing beat.


    Yun Jianyue pretended to be calm and took a drink of juice to moisten her throat. "What do you think I do?"


    "No matter what you were thinking in your little head just now, don''t think about it now." His light voice, but very domineering attitude.


    "By what?" He''s a control freak. He''s a control freak.


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows. "Your IQ has already worried me. If you waste the remaining IQ on some boring and unnecessary things, I will work harder for the rest of my life."


    Yun Jianyue


    How worried is my IQ!


    "I''m relieved to know how hard you''ve been for the rest of your life."


    Gu Zhishen is speechless this time.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart. She got up and sat down at her desk, holding her chin in her hands and blinking her innocent eyes, "do you know why Xi Xia was transferred to the next place?"


    "Do you think I know you know why Xixia was transferred?"


    Yun Jianyue


    The small face egg suddenly collapses, coquettishly stares at him.


    Is tongue twister fun?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Gu Zhishen put down the pen in his hand, but he hooked his lips and said, "Jane, I hope you''ll always be happy. I''ll take care of those unimportant things, eh?"


    The last syllable, with the meaning of seduction.


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue felt that she was right to guess. After a second thought, she stared at him with suspicious eyes, "Xi Xia really likes you I couldn''t see it at all before


    Gu Zhishen:


    I just said nothing?


    Yun Jianyue saw his eyebrows frown, and the ancient spirit spat out the powder tongue, and said with a smile: "OK! I know you don''t like Xixia, or you can marry her directly at first. What''s wrong with me! I also know that you will deal with Xi Xia''s affairs well. I don''t need to worry about Mrs. gu! But Xi Xia is a very capable subordinate, not a last resort, do not lose such talents! Although I don''t like other women touching you, I''m not careful enough to hold the female subordinates who adore you


    It''s normal that a female subordinate admires Gu Zhishen, which shows that she has a good eye and chooses a very good man. Moreover, she absolutely believes that Gu Zhishen will not have anything with Xi Xia.


    They have gone through so many twists and turns, life and death together, each other has long recognized that each other is the soul mate of this life, for each other, the other is irreplaceable.


    On weekdays, they may quarrel and quarrel, but they will never leave each other, and the love in their hearts will not decrease at all.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she really believed in her words, but he hoped that she would mind more and eat more vinegar, which showed that she cared about herself!


    "So relieved?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "of course!" Then he got up, across a table, his body was very difficult to get close to him, the breath seemed to have if not sprayed on his cheek, the eyeground crossed a trace of cunning, hook lip way: "dare to excuse me, abandoned Gu Laoer er."


    Mou Guang pretended to be ferocious and glared at the center of his very quiet crotch.


    Gu Zhishen was stunned and didn''t react. Yun Jianyue immediately made a face, "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    Then he ran away.


    Gu Zhishen reflected that it was too late to catch her back. A trace of disbelief flashed in his black eyes. He watched her disappear at the door and looked down at his crotch


    He really did not expect that she would say such a word, the little thing is imperceptibly affected by himself?


    When I raised my head again, I couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile is bright and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue stands in front of the lavatory basin in the bathroom. Her cheeks are burned with fire because of her words. Her eyes are dizzy with a smile, and her eyes are charming with a little woman.


    At the moment, I have some doubts. Is that really what I said?


    In fact, she knows that Gu Zhishen''s greatest hope is to make herself happy. She also knows that Gu Zhishen''s heart is a little depressed about Lu Qinghuan, so if she wants to make Gu Zhishen happy, she must first make herself happy from her heart.


    No matter how much setbacks life has encountered, we must face them with a positive and optimistic attitude.


    Yun Jianyue wiped the water on her hands with a paper towel and walked out of the bathroom. She was stunned at the moment when she looked up.


    Xi Xia was stunned for a few seconds when she saw her.


    After all, she was a woman fighting in the workplace. She quickly responded and nodded with a three-point smile: "Hello, Mrs. Gu."


    "Hello..." Yun Jianyue nodded, a little wondering how she could appear in this layer, was not transferred to the bottom?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Xi Xia seemed to see her doubts and took the initiative to explain, "the secretary room is on this floor."


    So even if she is transferred to the lower level and is not responsible for the daily work of general manager Gu, as long as she belongs to the secretary room, the work area is in this area.


    Yun Jianyue nodded to show that she understood and walked past her to return to the office.


    At that moment, Xi Xia suddenly opened her mouth and called her, "Mrs. Gu."


    Yun Jianyue stopped and looked back at her, "Secretary Xi, what else can I do for you?"


    "That night I forgot to tell Mr. Gu that you were waiting for him to go back for dinner. I''m sorry." Xi Xia completely turned around, bowed to her and said sincerely, "I hope I didn''t trouble you and Mr. Gu!"


    Since she took the initiative to mention it, Yun Jianyue did not shy away from it and asked directly, "did you really forget it?"


    "Yes." Xi Xia nodded and asked, "does Mrs. Gu think I did it on purpose?"


    "My good friend once said that Gu Zhishen is the most perfect lover in the whole iceberg women''s ideal, and he is a God. It''s not surprising that good men never lack the admiration of women! "


    Yun Jianyue did not answer her directly, but in a roundabout way.


    Xi Xia''s thick eyelashes under the beautiful eyes flow a trace of complexity, red lips light pursed, half smile, "I am admiring Mr. Gu, but I never thought to play some unruly means, and I am not interested in being a third party."


    Her simple and straightforward admission is quite surprising to Yun Jianyue, especially Xi Xia''s eyes look directly at herself, and there is no guilty dodge.


    The light under the eyes of Yun Jianyue did not conceal her appreciation, "you are not the same as those I have seen before."


    Xi Xia hesitated and asked, "do you mean Lin Shiyin?"


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    Xi Xia chuckled, "that''s because she is so stupid. She thinks that she can control president Gu, but in fact, there is no other woman in the world who can control president Gu except you."


    Yun Jianyue: "how can I feel like eating sugar coated cannonballs now?"


    "Mrs. Gu is not at ease. She can let Mr. Gu fire me directly."


    "No Yun Jianyue looked at Xi Xia with bright eyes, her lips were soft and she was full of confidence, "I believe what you say, and I believe the man I love!"


    The smile on the red lips is more serious, "I have something else to do. Excuse me, Mrs. Gu."


    "Help yourself." Yun Jianyue looks at Xi Xia and turns into the bathroom. She has a strange feeling in her heart.


    She knew that Lin Shiyin liked Gu Zhishen when she saw Lin Shiyin for the first time, so she rejected Lin Shiyin very much and didn''t want to have too much contact with him. Now she can feel that Xi Xia really likes Gu Zhishen, but she doesn''t know why she doesn''t hate Xi Xia.


    Although Xi Xia let her and Gu Zhi deeply make a little conflict, but in the heart do not know why there is such a feeling, feel Xixia will not really hurt themselves.


    Cloud Jane moon convergence God, no more thought, turned back to the office.


    Xi Xia said that in addition to Yun Jianyue, there is no second woman in the world who can control president Gu.


    Lianyun Jianyue thinks so.


    But in fact, they were all wrong. Later, there was such a woman that Gu Zhishen was willing to be controlled.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Jianyue returns to the office, Gu Zhishen signs the document and gets up to go to the conference room for a meeting.


    Just went to cloud Jane month in front of her to hear her say: "just Xi Xia but in front of me officially admit to like you yo!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zhishen is quite speechless and looks down at her.


    Yun Jianyue is not afraid of big things and continues to say: "she also told me to let you directly dismiss her."


    "Do you need me to do that?" Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows.


    Yun Jianyue bowed her head and carefully counted her fingers. "If you like your female subordinates, they should be dismissed at least one, two, three, eight or ninety in the company..."


    Small eyes aim at him, look distressed, "how to do? It seems that the whole female employees of Bolen are to be dismissed... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhi deeply lowered his head and bit her finger, staring at her black eyes, which could not be turned into love and indulgence, "still make?"


    Yun Jianyue''s tense face suddenly laughed, bright and warm, "OK! I don''t want to make trouble with you. Go to the meeting


    Gu Zhishen nodded, "tell the Secretary what you want to eat. The computer can play at will. There is a spare charger for your mobile phone in the drawer."


    With that, he touched her head and couldn''t help but get close to the corner of her lips and kiss. Then he took the document and left the office.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is sweet like overturning the sugar jar, because of his care and consideration!


    Gu Zhishen walked out of the office and met Xi Xia who just came out of the bathroom in the corridor. She bowed slightly, "Mr. Gu."


    He looked at the front without strabismus, a faint "um" sound, the pace did not pause for a second.


    Xi Xia stood in the same place and quietly watched the figure disappear behind the elevator door. Her eyes flashed back to the closed office door.


    Red lips micro invisible hook under, stepping on high heels back to the secret library to continue to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue plays mobile games and snacks in Gu Zhishen''s office. Her secretary knocks on the door from time to time to ask her what she needs. Juice and fruits are never broken.


    Yun Jianyue is a little embarrassed. She feels that she can''t come back to his office. Otherwise, the Secretary doesn''t come to work, but serves her tea and water.


    He ate takeout with Gu Zhishen at noon. In the afternoon, he took a rest in his lounge. When he woke up, he went to the Internet on his computer. He went to an encrypted website and looked for it a little. As expected, he found the black and explosive post mentioned by Guan Kang.


    Yun Jianyue puts down the mouse and is in a daze at the computer.


    She believed in the strength of the dark, but the dark did not appear for such a long time. It was really doubtful that something had happened.


    However, she really does not have master''s contact information!


    Yun Jianyue thought of what, picked up the mobile phone and dialed a phone, still no one connected, she dialed another number.


    After waiting for a while, the phone was connected. Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly fell down and relaxed her breath: "why didn''t you and Li Hanzhu answer my phone recently?"


    As soon as she got back to the ice city meeting, she called Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng, but no one answered. She was afraid that they had confidential tasks and it was inconvenient to contact outsiders, so she did not call.


    Later, she called again, but no one answered. She thought that their task was not over. Today, she did not get through to Li Hanzhu''s phone call. She was afraid that something was wrong with Li Hanzhu.


    Fortunately, Gao Zheng''s phone call is through.


    Gao Zheng''s laughing voice came through the radio waves, "Miss cloud, do you want to miss our Colonel, or miss our Colonel?"


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Stop making a fuss. I''m serious. Why doesn''t Li Hanzhu answer the phone? What''s wrong with him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "If anything happened to the colonel, would you be sad for him?"


    Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly pulled tight, and the hand holding the mobile phone couldn''t help tightening, "Gao Zheng, don''t scare me! What''s the matter with him? "


    She owes Li Hanzhu so much that she can''t respond to his love, but she sincerely hopes that he will be healthy and healthy forever.


    Gao Zheng recognized the nervousness and worry in her voice and chuckled, "I''m so timid. I don''t think about it. What can I do with the Colonel''s abnormal skills! Besides, with us here, how could he have an accident? "


    Yun Jianyue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She was really scared to death by him.


    "Then why didn''t he answer my phone?" There was a little bit of grievance in the tone.


    "My good sister, you think we are bored and full every day and have nothing to do! We are ready to go out of the task, disappear ten days and a half months are short, disappear half a year is very normal, OK? " Gao Zheng ridiculed her fuss.


    "Is he really OK?" Yun Jianyue doesn''t believe in Gao Zheng very much. His mouth is too poor.


    "The colonel is carrying out a very important task in secret. In a short period of time, he can''t communicate with the outside world. Let alone you, even we can only keep in touch occasionally, otherwise his identity will be exposed and he will be very dangerous! So you can''t reach him now, and you can''t get in touch with him, understand? " Gao Zheng put aside his cynical attitude and his tone was rigorous.


    "I see." I don''t know what a dangerous task it is. She just hopes that he can come back safely.


    "It''s OK. I won''t tell you more. I''m busy."


    Gao Zheng is in a hurry to hang up the phone. Yun Jianyue can''t wait to ask you something


    "Say it."


    "When you came to me, you wanted to find the dark and then find the empress. Then did you really not catch Diablo


    Gao Zheng at the other end of the phone said with little consideration: "if you catch it, what''s wrong with you! For so many years, it is not only country k that wants to capture the dark, but so many elite forces of countries have not caught it. How could we easily be caught by our eagle eye forces? "


    Yun Jianyue thinks carefully that his words are quite reasonable and believe that they really did not catch the dark.


    "What about the others?"


    "Others?"


    "You are not only an elite army in K country! Or people from other countries have caught them. Have you heard the news? "


    Gao Zheng gave a "ha" and said, "girl Yun, are you overestimating those people or underestimating our eagle eye troops? If we can''t catch the dark, which other military region will be bombarded by cattle, I will open my eyes! As for the troops of other countries, I don''t know. These are confidential and will not leak out at all. "


    Well, it seems that Gao Zheng has no news here.


    "It''s all right, hang up!" Without waiting for Gao Zheng to speak, Yun Jianyue cut off the call.


    Put down the mobile phone, eye light again transferred to the computer page, clear pupil in the clear reflection of "dark" two words.


    Master, where are you, master? It''s death, it''s living. You''re giving me a letter!


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zheng did not have time to say "goodbye", the phone was hung up, holding the phone, his eyebrows were high, his eyes were almost like staring at a few holes in the mobile phone.


    He turned to look at the man lying on the bed and sighed heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Xu didn''t want to let Yun Jianyue wait too long. Gu Zhishen finished his work in the afternoon early, and the evening entertainment was also pushed away. He let Yu Jin go for a long time. He took Yun Jianyue back to Jiayuan.


    Yu Jin was unwilling to be sent to replace Gu Zhishen for social intercourse for a long time. Thinking of such a boring occasion, he felt his chin thoughtfully and dialed the phone. "Someone will pick you up later. Dress up better."


    He didn''t give the other person a chance to speak and cut off the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Kun drove them back to Jiayuan, and the familiar scenery outside the window kept retrogressing.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen sit next to each other, and their hands are firmly clenched in their palms. Their eyes are just looking out of the window, enjoying the flow of people coming and going during the city''s off-duty hours.


    I don''t know. Yun Jianyue suddenly said, "Uncle Kun, stop the car."


    Fang Kun didn''t know what happened. Subconsciously, he took a look at the hawk''s eyes in the reversing mirror. After he saw the cold outline and nodded slightly, he found a place to pull over.


    Yun Jianyue pointed to the back of a nursery store, "there is a very cute doll, I want to buy it for small candy, she will like it."


    Gu Zhi deep black eyes in the light flash, thin lips halo open light smile, "I accompany you to buy."


    Two people get out of the car, hand in hand to enter the store, the salesman immediately came to serve them warmly.


    Yun Jianyue pointed to the doll in the window, "I want that purple doll, wrap it up for me."


    "OK." The salesman immediately took out the doll and went to the counter to pack it.


    Gu Zhishen took the initiative to swipe the card. When the salesman packed the bag, his eyes naturally adhered to his wife. He saw that Yun Jianyue was standing in front of the shelf, with bright eyes. There were baby bottles, nipples, materials and styles. Look at this and touch that one.


    The salesman handed the bag to Gu Zhishen, who carried it to Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue''s remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept to him, and the bottom of her eyes was filled with a smile, "Zhishen, you see, there are many different things for children to use. I thought they were all the same!"


    Gu Zhishen reached out and touched her head, as if comforting her, "do you want to buy it back?"


    Bright eyes dim, put down the bottle in hand, shake his head: "buy back also useless, put more waste. Come on, let''s go home. "


    The hand on her head fell, took her hand and said "OK" gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Jiayuan, Gu Zhishen got out of the car with the doll and gave it to Zeng Pei. She asked her to take it with her when Yun Jianyue went to see the candy.


    Two people went upstairs and changed into a family casual clothes. Gu Zhishen went downstairs first. Zeng Peigang asked him about the dinner arrangement.


    Gu Zhishen pulled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen. "You''re not needed. You''re all out."


    Zeng Pei, the cooks were all kicked out.


    The cook''s face was sad, "is it that my recent cooking is not in line with my wife''s appetite?"


    Otherwise, Mr. Gu always drives him out of the kitchen.


    Although Zeng Pei didn''t have any expression on his face, he revealed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He just wanted to cook for his wife''s dinner


    "It''s OK this time and twice. It won''t be like this every day after that." What do you want him to do as a cook? It''s nice to put it on!


    Zeng Pei glanced at him and said, "if you don''t have to do something, you can have money. You can have fun! If you don''t want to, we''ll change? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    The chef was silent. Zeng Pei ignored him and turned to his own business.


    The chef craned his neck and looked at Gu Zhishen, who was so skillful in the kitchen that he felt a little uncomfortable. How could he feel that he was robbed of his job.


    Although the man who robbed his job was the one who paid him.


    Yun Jianyue changed her clothes and went downstairs. She didn''t see Gu Zhishen. She looked around in her study and gym, but she didn''t see anyone. She asked Zeng Pei curiously, "is your husband out?"


    "Sir is in the kitchen." Zeng Pei replied.


    Yunjianyue''s eyes brushed a bit of an accident, and went to the kitchen. Before approaching, she saw his tall and lofty figure busy in the kitchen through the glass door, and a warm feeling grew in her heart.


    Go to the kitchen door, rely on the wall, Shanming water clean eyes full of smile at him, "you are cooking addicted?"


    Gu Zhishen is cutting vegetables. When he hears the voice, he looks at her sideways, "it''s not that you say men are the most charming when they cook!"


    When talking, the knife in her hand didn''t stop for a moment. Seeing this, Yun Jianyue was frightened and said, "slow down, don''t cut your hands!"


    Think of him care about his own circle of friends, the corner of his mouth smile more thick, like him so care about what he said.


    Gu Zhishen heard that she was worried about herself, and her eyes were dizzy and smiling. She thought of something and said, "do you want to take a picture again and send it again? The posture on that day is not good-looking."


    Finish saying also specially to turn a few times, try a few postures, eyes look at her, as if asking which posture looks more handsome and charming.


    Yun Jianyue


    You''ve lost your face again.


    In the end, Yun Jianyue didn''t shoot at all. She was not afraid to show her love to stimulate those people, or she simply didn''t want to make him so proud.


    Seeing him busy in the kitchen, Yun Jianyue was also embarrassed to stand alone and come in to help, "what can I do for you?"


    Gu Zhishen put down the kitchen knife and pushed her shoulder with clean fingers until he pushed her out of the kitchen door. "You don''t mess with me, just sit there and wait for dinner."


    With that, he lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips and closed the door.


    Looking at him through the glass door, Yun Jianyue''s face was stained with a trace of scarlet, and her fingers drew a heart on the clean door.


    Gu Zhishen saw the heart. His eyebrows were soft, and he looked at her affectionately. His fingers stained with water were in the same position, and he also drew a heart, overlapping with her.


    Not far away, the servants who saw this scene couldn''t help but look down and smile. Seeing that the husband and wife are so in love, they are both happy and hard.


    Every time I have to hold back and pretend I didn''t see anything. It''s not hard.


    Yun Jianyue sits at the dining table, playing games while waiting for dinner. Gu Zhishen''s speed is very fast, and soon he has a meal.


    Seeing the delicious food on the table, Yun Jianyue has to admit that this man is too good. No matter what he does, he must be the best and can''t find fault at all.


    For the next few days, Gu Zhishen got up early every morning for half an hour, and then prepared breakfast. At noon, he was in the company, but he came back early in the evening to wash his hands and make soup.


    The days lead a peaceful wave, there is a warm feeling of quiet years.


    The relationship between Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen is getting better and better. Jiayuan is very happy, except for one person.


    That''s the chef. The kitchen is the world to him. His world is now his own except at noon. Other time is occupied by Gu Zhishen. Can he be happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Yun Jianyue went to see xiaotangdou and gave her the doll she bought.


    The police don''t have any information about xiaotangdou''s parents. Xiaotangdou''s health is better. If she can''t find her parents, she may be transferred to the orphanage at any time.


    After Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen left that day, xiaotangdou cried bitterly for a long time until she fell asleep. For the next few days, she was depressed. Even the nurse took the sugar to make her happy.


    Until Yun Jianyue went to see her, the little guy was happy again. She was smiling at Yun Jianyue and didn''t know what she was saying.


    Yunjianyue gave her a doll. She held it in her arms and couldn''t put it down. She was very happy. Even the nurse sister gave her sugar, she took it out to send Yun Jianyue.


    They played together for an afternoon. When Yun Jianyue was about to leave, xiaotangdou seemed to know that she was going to leave again. As soon as she got up, water mist flooded into her big eyes and she was ready to cry.


    Seeing her pathetic appearance, Yun Jian Yueming knows that Gu Zhishen has returned to Jiayuan to prepare dinner, and is waiting for her to go back to dinner. She is also ruthless enough to leave her alone.


    Stay to feed small sugar beans to eat dinner, and then coax her to sleep, this quietly left.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock after returning to Jiayuan. Seeing Gu Zhishen sitting at the table waiting for himself, he immediately apologized, "I''m sorry She won''t let me go. I can''t wait to coax her to sleep before I come back. "


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes were not a trace of displeasure. He gazed at her warmly and asked softly, "I''m hungry. Sit down and eat."


    By the time she got to the door, he had asked Zeng Pei to bring the hot food.


    Seeing the steaming dish, Yun Jianyue feels moved. Instead of sitting down, she hugs Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen was stunned and hugged her, "what''s the matter?"


    She buried her face in his arms, her voice muffled, "can''t we really adopt candy?"


    This evening, she was going to leave. The little candy looked like she had been abandoned. Her heart was not delicious. At that moment, she really had an impulse to adopt little candy regardless of everything.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyebrows moved and sighed secretly. She had feelings and dependence on little candy.


    "Jane..." There was helplessness and disagreement in his deep voice.


    Yun Jianyue also knows that her request is too much. Little candy is pitiful, but Gu Zhishen also has his own difficulties. As the owner of the family, so many eyes are staring at him. The previous events have already made people complain and boil. Although no one found her in front of her, she also knew that she was suppressed by Fu Wenqing. Otherwise, life would not be so free ¡£


    "I''ll say it casually. You don''t have to worry about it." Drooping his eyes, release him, directly sat down, "eat, I''m starving."


    Gu Zhishen sat down, Mou Guang intentionally or unintentionally swept to her quiet side face, the bottom of her eyes quickly across what, but did not say anything.


    He can''t let go of this matter easily.


    Yun Jianyue said that she was hungry, but she didn''t eat much. She put down her chopsticks early and went upstairs to have a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Jian was thinking about what to do with the little candy all day long, the news came that Lu Qinghuan had left.


    In the evening, Gu Zhishen is preparing dinner in the kitchen. Yun Jianyue is sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. Gu Zhishen receives a phone call and goes straight out of the kitchen.


    The eye light deep gaze cloud Jian Yue, the sound line is tight, "Huan aunt left, you go with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Yun Jianyue''s fingertips suddenly loosened, and the newspaper drifted faintly to the ground. The next second she reacted, she got up and called Zeng Pei, "let uncle Kun prepare the car for the hospital."


    When the two arrived at the hospital, the others were there.


    Anyang is no longer here. As Anyang''s brothers, they naturally want to send Lu Qinghuan to Anyang.


    When Lu Qinghuan left, Bai Chang''an happened to be in the hospital.


    In fact, it''s not exactly. He knows about Lu Qinghuan''s physical condition. He is in the hospital for most of the two days.


    Lu Qinghuan''s condition suddenly deteriorated this afternoon. When he was to be sent to the emergency room, he rushed over. Lu Qinghuan had a trace of consciousness before entering the emergency room and left a hard sentence.


    If the situation worsens again after she comes out, let Bai Chang''an sign to give up the critically ill rescue notice.


    She didn''t want to toss about any more. She wanted to go quietly and get rid of it early.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t promise at that time. When Lu Qinghuan was rescued and transferred to the ward, he didn''t wake up until the situation deteriorated again in the evening. He was in the ward, looking at Lu Qinghuan''s painful appearance, and his heart was broken.


    He thought, what would Ann do if she was there? Does she want her mother to accompany her a little longer, or does she want her mother not to suffer too much?


    An''an is favored by several of them. Although she is willful in front of them, she is only in front of them. In front of Lu Qinghuan or other people, she is very sensible, never willful, nor proud of difficulties. She is very considerate of other people.


    If she was there, even if she couldn''t give up, she didn''t want to see her mother rescued again and again, but she was suffering from the pain.


    In the end, he signed the notice of giving up the critical care.


    In this case, the rescue of patients in addition to suffering more, a waste of medical resources, there is no sense at all.


    Lu Qinghuan was lying on the white sheet with a white duvet. Her hair was neatly combed and her face was calm and calm, as if she was just asleep.


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes are red and moist. He has obviously cried.


    Mo Fuqing stood on the edge of the bed with a calm look. The light under his eyes was filled with great grief. He looked at Yushu Linfeng and his momentum was overwhelming. At the moment, he seemed to be in a state of depression.


    Yu Jin stood at the window with his back to them for a long time, so it was not clear what kind of look he was.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what''s going on. Her tears fall off her guard and can''t stop.


    Death is always a serious and heavy thing. In the face of life and death, everyone should be devout and awed.


    After all, in this world, in addition to life and death, everything else is small.


    Lu Qinghuan''s body was sent to the mortuary. Bai Chang''an has arranged to be cremated in the morning and buried in the morning.


    According to Lu Qinghuan''s intention, it is not necessary to announce the death to the public, nor to set up a funeral hall. It is enough to have a few of their younger generations send it.


    In the evening, Gu Zhishen called Fu Wenqing. He wanted to bury Lu Qinghuan''s ashes in Gu''s cemetery.


    Although Gu Songming was sorry for his father''s destruction of his family, he did not spare Gu Songming even after his death. Gu Songming''s ashes were not buried in Gu''s cemetery, but Lu Qinghuan was different. She was Gu Anyang''s biological mother. Gu Anyang had no body to bury in the Gu''s cemetery. As her mother, Lu Qinghuan''s burial cemetery was for Anyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Fu Wenqing was silent for a long time on the phone, but in the end he just said, "it''s all."


    Gu knew that she agreed.


    Bai Chang''an is in the hospital at night. He will send Lu Qinghuan to the cremation early tomorrow morning, and several of them will go directly to the cemetery to see him off.


    Gu Zhishen has made a phone call all night to make sure that Lu Qinghuan will be buried in the Gu family cemetery tomorrow, and no one else will jump out to stir up the trouble.


    This night, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue did not sleep well, or everyone could sleep early.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was a cloudy and rainy day. The dark clouds all over the sky were very low, as if to crush the city. The continuous drizzle wet the road, and the stairs were a little slippery. Bai Changan was holding Lu Qinghuan''s ashes altar at the front, and Gu Zhishen led Yun Jianyue steadily behind.


    Because the rain is not big, no one takes an umbrella, the black hair is full of small drops of water, Qin is cool.


    Naturally, the tombstones in the cemetery are exquisite. According to the seniority and fengshui, Lu Qinghuan''s tombstone is next to Fu Wenqing.


    As people who care for their families, even if they are still alive, their tombstones have already been set. Unless it is a big mistake and the owner of the family does not allow the dead to be buried in the cemetery, anyone who cares for his family must be buried in the cemetery.


    In the godfather''s "Bible" recitation, Lu Qinghuan settled down for peace.


    After they put the white rose in their hands before and after the tombstone, Yun Jianyue released Gu Zhishen''s hand and took a step forward, placing a white rose in front of Lu Qinghuan''s tombstone, but did not immediately return.


    Standing for a moment, he whispered, "aunt Huan, if you see Xiao Wu, remember to tell her that we all miss her very much."


    Her voice is very small, through the intermittent rain to each of their ears, heart dull pain.


    Bai Chang''an stands beside Gu Zhishen and looks at the remains of Lu Qinghuan. It is a picture of her youth. It is gentle and gentle, giving people a wonderful feeling of being aloof from the world.


    He said, "brother, can you sell aunt Huan''s house to me?"


    Gu Zhi deep side of the head to see Bai Chang''an, Mo Fu Qing''s cold voice sounded, "why give it to you?"


    Bai Chang''an heard the meaning of his words, long eyes look at him, eyes light is not good, "you are in front of Huan aunt''s face and I grab?"


    When Mo Fu Qing wants to open his mouth, Gu Zhi''s deep and cold voice rings out, "the procedure of resale is going to be handled by a lawyer."


    Obviously, Gu Zhishen is going to give Lu Qinghuan''s house to Bai Chang''an.


    Mo Fuqing couldn''t help but feel angry at the bottom of her eyes. The vulture''s eyes glanced at them. In the end, she didn''t say anything. She turned and left first.


    Bai Chang''an breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, brother."


    Gu Zhishen glanced at him faintly and said in a faint voice: "I understand that you want to keep Xiaowu''s things, but you must also be clear that Xiaowu can''t come back!"


    The face wet by the drizzle was slightly stiff, the radian of the corners of the mouth was bitter and astringent, pursed her lips, and finally did not say a word.


    The godfather left, and Yu Jinjiu also left. Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue''s hand to leave, because Xiaoyu had the tendency of getting worse and worse.


    Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue''s hand and carefully walks down the slippery stairs to avoid her falling down.


    Seeing them coming down, Fang Kun quickly got out of the car, holding a black umbrella and handing it to Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen holds his umbrella on top of yunjianyue''s head. When he wants to walk to the car, yunjianyue suddenly receives a phone call from the hospital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    The office of the attending pediatrician in the hospital.


    Yun Jianyue still has the eyes of rain and fog. She looks at the doctor in surprise and asks in disbelief: "what do you say? You said that sugar beans have no hearing? How could that be possible! "


    It''s hard for a doctor to know that such a thing happened to such a lovely child, but the fact is that no one can change it.


    "The hearing problem of xiaotangdou is hereditary, and the possibility of cure is extremely low, almost impossible."


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. Her eyelashes, wet by rain, trembled violently. At the thought that xiaotangdou could not hear the world in the world, so many beautiful music and so good sounds, she couldn''t hear them. Her heart was suddenly seized with pain.


    Gu Zhishen saw her pale face without a trace of blood, and her eyebrows narrowed slightly. She reached out to hold the hand in front of her body. Only then did he find that her hand was as cold as ice.


    The doctor also told them that there was no problem with the health of xiaotangdou, and that the hearing problem was also the conclusion reached by the best doctors in the hospital after consultation, which could not be cured.


    Now the police still haven''t found xiaotangdou''s parents, and now xiaotangdou''s health is no problem. The police and the hospital have reached a consensus in communication: if there is no news about xiaotangdou''s parents in a week, xiaotangdou will be transferred to the orphanage.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen walk out of the doctor''s office and keep their heads down until they come to the door of xiaotangdou''s ward.


    The door of the ward is open. From the crack of the door, you can see the little sugar bean sitting on the bed, bending his head and concentrating on playing with the toys in his hand.


    Yun Jianyue finally understood why she didn''t respond to the conversation with xiaotangdou before, because she couldn''t hear her. Her world was quiet and cold under the deep sea.


    "Do you think xiaotangdou''s parents abandoned her because she didn''t hear?"


    Gu Zhi deep eyebrow heart micro convergence, side eyes to see her, voice light, "don''t know."


    I''m not sure, because the disease is hereditary, which means that one of xiaotangdou''s parents may not be able to hear.


    "In addition to this reason, what else can parents even abandon their own children?"


    Gu Zhishen knew that she felt miserable, especially when she never knew who her father was. Would she also feel that she was abandoned by her father?


    Yun Jianyue, aware of the tightening of the palm power wrapping her fingers, raised her head to look at him. She drew up the corners of her lips and showed a smile that seemed to have gone away. "I''m fine. At least I have my mother, my father and sister. I just feel sorry for little sugar beans


    "You and me." He said.


    "I know." Cloud Jane month this is really a smile, and looked at the small sugar beans in the ward, "let''s go."


    Gu knows deep pick eyebrow some accident, "do not go in to have a look?" He thought she''d want to go and see sugar beans.


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head and takes the lead in the direction of the elevator.


    What can we do after watching it?


    Besides making xiaotangdou cry, she has no way to take care of xiaotangdou!


    She suddenly understood the reason why Gu Zhishen didn''t let himself and xiaotangdou get close to each other. The closer she was, the deeper her emotional dependence was, the more painful the separation would be.


    The loss of Chenghan has already made her heart miserable. If she can cultivate feelings with xiaotangdou, but can''t get along with each other day and night, the result will only make two people suffer.


    Xiaotangdou is young and does not remember things, and it will be forgotten after a long time. She is different. She can''t forget, just as she can''t forget Chenghan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Gu Zhishen first sent Yun Jianyue back to Jiayuan, and then returned to work.


    Yun Jianyue sits on the tatami and stares at the wind and rain beating the window wildly. The mobile phone placed by her hand suddenly vibrates wildly.


    Scanning to the word "mother", she hesitated to answer the phone, "Mom I''m fine I''m not sick. Maybe it''s because Gu Anyang''s mother died. I''m not in a good mood I know. "


    What else did Chen Xiaoxiao say on the other end of the phone? Yun Jianyue answered absentmindedly. When she was about to hang up, Yun Jianyue suddenly asked, "Mom, am I Was it abandoned by dad? I mean the biological father. "


    Heavy rain, desperately scouring the city, like desperately wet her heart.


    "It''s nothing. I suddenly thought of it and asked." Yun Jianyue sighed darkly, but her mother still refused to mention her father. "By the way, mom, have you ever thought about adding another sister?"


    "No It''s adopting a child. "


    "Well! You think I''m crazy! I don''t want to say goodbye, mom


    Yun Jianyue puts down her mobile phone, leans back, and sighs. She originally planned to let her mother adopt xiaotangdou, but she forgets that the cloud family is no smaller than the one who cares for the family, and the relationship is complicated. Moreover, it is not appropriate for her father and mother to suddenly adopt a child when she is old.


    What should I do?


    Do you really want to watch the little sugar bean being sent to the orphanage, waiting for the so-called kind-hearted person to appear, otherwise you can only grow up in the orphanage?!


    Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu, several of whom are large families, are unmarried and can not be adopted. Zhu Jingyi is not welcome by Cheng Yufei''s parents. If she adopts a disabled child, she can''t expect to marry Cheng Cheng''s family.


    Guan Kang Zhiyuan and his several big men, even have no girlfriend, it is impossible to expect them to adopt xiaotangdou and take care of xiaotangdou.


    Sister a Jiu is not in the ice city, even if it is, with their unreliable personality, it is impossible to take care of children.


    "Well Is there really no way out? " Yun Jianyue closed her eyes and pinched her eyebrows. She felt exhausted from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if there is a cold wind. In the middle of the night, Gu Zhishen finds that the skin of the man in his arms is boiling hot. He probes her forehead worried and finds that the temperature is too high.


    Gu Zhishen gets up in a hurry and dials the internal line to ask Zeng Pei to deliver the medicine box.


    Zeng Pei knocks on the door and opens the door when he hears the answer. There is only one sleep light in the room. The light is extremely dim. Gu Zhishen is sitting by the bed in his pajamas, holding a towel to Yun Jianyue to wipe the sweat from his cheek and neck.


    "Sir..." Zeng Pei walked over and put the medicine box on the bedside table.


    Gu Zhishen handed the towel to her, "change a towel, and then ask someone to cook ginger soup."


    As he spoke, he opened the medicine box and took out a thermometer to measure her temperature.


    When Zeng Pei saw Yun Jian''s red cheek and looked at his husband''s worry, he knew that his wife might be ill. He immediately called the chef and asked him to get up and cook ginger soup for his wife. He went to the bathroom and twisted a clean towel to deliver it.


    Gu Zhishen has measured the temperature of Yun Jianyue, which is 38 ¡ã 3. She has not reached a high fever yet. She does not want to take medicine for the time being. She hopes that physical cooling can make her fever subside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    With a cotton ball dipped in iodine to wipe Yun Jianyue''s palms, armpits, and soles of feet, Gu Zhishen did it by himself, not by others.


    By the time he finished all this, he was sweating and had no time to wipe off his sweat. The cook had already cooked ginger tea and brought it up.


    Zeng peiduan comes in.


    Gu Zhishen tried to wake her up Jane Wake up. "


    Yun Jianyue sleeps vaguely. She only feels hot all over her body, her throat is very dry and painful. She is uncomfortable and uncomfortable everywhere. She kicks her feet on the quilt.


    Gu Zhishen saw her feet fall outside and quickly covered them for her, "Jane, wake up."


    The fingers patted her cheek.


    Yun Jianyue''s drooping eyelashes opened slowly, and looked at him vaguely in the eyes, as if asking, what''s the matter?


    "You have a cold and a fever. Get up and drink the ginger soup." Gu Zhishen reached out and pinned the messy hair behind her ears.


    Although her brain is dizzy, but the word "ginger soup" is clearly heard, immediately frown, body dishonest twist, want to drill into the brocade quilt.


    "No There was no strength in his hoarse voice.


    Not waiting for her to drill in, Gu Zhishen already mentioned that she was holding it in her arms and tightly wrapped it with a quilt. Her voice was cold and strong: "you must drink it."


    Yun Jianyue leaned in his arms, like an awkward child who refused to take medicine. "If you don''t drink, you don''t want to drink!"


    Gu Zhi takes a deep look at the steaming ginger soup, which can''t be delayed any more. Ginger soup can only be effective when it is hot.


    "Drink it yourself or I''ll feed it to you! Choose one of your own! " There is no room for discussion in a cold and firm attitude.


    Cloud Jane month buried in his arms head slightly raised, do not know when to cover the eyes of the fog, poor looking at him, the voice hoarse whispered: "know deep, you don''t love me?"


    Zeng Pei with ginger soup almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Their wife is really Children''s temperament.


    Gu Zhishen couldn''t laugh and cry: "I let you drink ginger soup, but I don''t love you?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, wet in her eyes, as if he dared to say that he did not love himself, and immediately cried to him.


    If she hadn''t been ill, Gu Zhishen would have taken care of her and let her talk nonsense about what she didn''t love her. But now she''s feverish and sleepy. I''m afraid even she doesn''t know what she said.


    "Jane, you have a fever now. If you don''t drink ginger soup to get rid of the cold, you will become a high fever. If you don''t drink ginger soup, you will become a high fever. If the situation is serious, you have to go to the hospital. If you dare to enter the hospital, I will let you stay in the hospital for a full month. You are not allowed to take a bath or get out of bed


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue trembled in his arms, or refused to drink. The liquid in her eyes was very aggrieved and flowed down. Her tears, big as beans, hung on her white skin, twinkled with sadness. Her mouth was still whispering, "you just don''t love me, and you forced me not to give me a bath in confinement..."


    Zeng Pei:


    Gu Zhishen:


    Sick Yun Jianyue is more difficult to coax than a child!


    "How can you drink it?" Gu Zhi deep pick eyebrow, sharp eyes stare at her, do not know what to say to her.


    Even if I drink ginger soup, I dare to cry for him! What a long face!


    Yun Jianyue cried, and her shoulders trembled slightly. The water mist filled her eyes and looked at him, vaguely saying, "the nest demon is zero, and the nest is together, hey."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Zeng Pei''s face was puzzled. He didn''t understand what Yun Jianyue said.


    Gu Zhi gazed at her deeply, but in his eyes, he was helpless and affectionate. In front of Zeng Pei, he bowed his head without scruple, and gently kissed her forehead and eyebrow. The smile in his voice could not be concealed, "you Naughty


    Then he looked up at Zeng Pei and asked, "and ginger soup?"


    "There should be!" Zeng Pei nodded.


    Gu Zhishen reached out her hand and immediately handed him the ginger soup. His deep voice sounded in his ear: "go and carry another bowl."


    Although Zeng Pei didn''t know what he wanted to do, he quickly went downstairs and quickly served a bowl of hot ginger soup.


    When he came in, he only saw that the bowl of ginger soup in Gu Zhishen''s hand was not fed to Yun Jianyue, but he was drinking it himself. His sword eyebrows were twisted into a ball.


    Gu Zhi sees Zeng Pei coming in with the light from the corner of his eyes. He sees that there is still a small half bowl of ginger soup. He drinks it up and hands it to Zeng Pei.


    Zeng Pei took the empty bowl and handed the ginger soup to Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen received the cloud Jane moon who had stopped crying and looked down in his hand. "I''m finished. It''s time for you to drink."


    Yun Jian''s rosy cheeks are still hung with water droplets. She glances at the steaming ginger soup. Her face is not happy, and her head shrinks to his arms.


    "Jane, you should be faithful to your words Gu Zhishen looks solemn, like a parent who is educating children.


    Yun Jianyue wrongly sucked her nose, and her closed mouth opened slightly. Gu Zhishen sent the bowl to her mouth. Before drinking a little, she immediately turned off her head, "hot."


    Gu Zhishen:


    How do you think she''s just looking for trouble and not willing to drink?


    "Jane, if you don''t behave yourself and drink ginger soup, I''ll feed you with my mouth." Gu Zhishen used the assassin''s mace, and he didn''t make any jokes.


    Yun Jianyue''s small head came out of his arms, looked at the ginger soup with a sad face and said in a low voice, "then you can have another drink!"


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows are high, and his eyes are flowing between ginger soup and her. If you want to get angry, you can''t get angry. There''s no significance in getting angry at a sick person.


    After a month''s talk, you can''t say it again


    Yun Jianyue was frightened by his cold eyes, her cheeks were bulging, and she opened her mouth to drink ginger soup again. Her delicate eyebrows were all tangled up.


    She is drinking, Gu Zhishen in one side, afraid of scalding her, gently blowing gas, taking care of everything.


    Looking back, Zeng Qianpei stood aside.


    I have always known that my husband is very fond of his wife, but I didn''t expect that he has been spoiled to the extent of unlimited tolerance.


    She even thought that even if the bowl was poisonous soup, as long as his wife told him to drink it, he would not hesitate to drink it.


    Mr. A is very kind to his wife.


    After a bowl of ginger soup, Yun Jianyue drinks it intermittently. Gu Zhishen hands the bowl to Zeng Pei and asks her to go down. He reaches out his long arm to draw paper and carefully wipes the corners of her mouth.


    He lay down with her in his arms and covered her with the quilt, "OK, sleep. Sweating, just sleep. "


    Yun Jianyue just finished drinking ginger soup, the body is more hot, dishonest want to pull quilt, "good heat."


    "It''s hot to sweat." Gu Zhishen clamped her legs and held her hand, so that she could not move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Yun Jianyue couldn''t move. She was very uncomfortable with sweat all over her body. When she didn''t sleep, she began to make trouble to him, "so you kiss me?"


    "Well?" Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Is she asking for kisses?


    "You don''t want to kiss me when I''m sick. You just don''t..."


    Words have not finished, elegant light under the dark shadow down, soft lips ironed her lips, all the voices are blocked in the teeth, there is no chance to speak out.


    First, gently kiss her lips, wet, pry open the shell teeth, find her, indefatigable, resist the death of lingering.


    Yun Jianyue''s body is weak, and soon she breathes.


    Gu Zhishen still wanted to release her, licked the corner of her mouth, sexy voice whispered, "still think I don''t love you?"


    Red dye on the cheek, she blinked blurred eyes, secretly swallowed under, "you Not afraid of being infected by me


    Gu Zhishen raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair. His dumb voice was affectionate and said: "I''m not afraid. It''s better to infect me. I''ll get sick for you."


    Yun Jianyue''s heart trembled fiercely, and her touched nose became sour. She was not willing to make trouble to him again. She leaned directly to his arms, "Zhishen You will spoil me


    She had been deliberately playing a little temper just now, but he was not angry at all, and he always let her be nice to her. Now I think about it, I feel very ashamed.


    "Oh." Gu Zhishen laughs and tightens her arm more and more, as if to embed her into his body. "Jane, you don''t know how lucky I am. I''m glad that there is a you in this world that can be spoiled by me."


    Before yunjianyue, he was the legendary president of Bolun. He was a strategist in the shopping mall and was praised as a God. In addition to numb money making, he had spent countless generations of money in the bank, and had endless loneliness that was hard to sleep. He didn''t know what else he had.


    Jiayuan is not his home. It''s just a place to sleep. No one will wait for him to go home. No one will accompany him to dinner.


    After meeting her, Jiayuan became their home. She would wait for him to come home and have dinner together. When he was in a bad mood, she would play coquetry on him and drive away his loneliness. She would be considerate of him and would not be embarrassed by him.


    She gave him all her best love, so what is doting on her!


    Spoiled how, spoiled after no man in the world can stand her temper, then he is not the only one who is good to her, more should give her the best!


    "Jane, I really..." Gu Zhi thought deeply about these hot chest. Before he finished speaking, he looked down to see the sleeping cloud Jianyue in his arms, and a warm smile swept over his eyes.


    "Good night, Jane," she said in a soft voice


    I wish I were the only one in your dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Zhishen woke up, subconsciously touched Yun Jianyue''s forehead, and touched his own forehead, relaxed smile.


    The fever''s gone. It looks like it''s OK.


    Yun Jianyue was sweating all over her body and felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Zhishen gently let her go, got out of bed and went into the bathroom. First, he washed the bathtub with hot water. Then he put the hot water and added some essential oil. He turned to the bedroom, lifted the quilt, and carried the sleeping Yun Jianyue into the bathroom and slowly put it into the bathtub.


    Yun Jianyue''s back waist first touched the hot water. She woke up and screamed: "Zhishen..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Yun Jianyue was put on the bed when she was in a daze. Gu Zhishen turned to the wardrobe and took a suit of clothes, including underwear.


    Seeing him coming, Yun Jianyue pulled the clothes into her arms and held them, "I can wear clothes myself!"


    Hold up the small head, Shan Ming water clean eyes written: I really can, believe me!


    Gu Zhishen was attached to her, close to his thick fan like eyelashes, as if they were gently across her skin.


    Yun Jianyue can clearly see his reflection in his dark pupil, and his unique cool lingers around him.


    "Don''t you really need me to dress it for you?" He asked, looking forward to helping her dress.


    Yun Jianyue shook her head slightly, and answered positively, "No


    Black eyes across a trace of loss, "OK, then you quickly put on, come down to breakfast."


    "Good..."


    Sound is also declining, Gu Zhishen''s lips have been pasted on her lips, and gently rub them together. When Yun Jianyue is bewitched by his gentle actions, he has stood up straight and turned away.


    Yun Jianyue saw him go out, a long sigh of relief, wondering what happened to him.


    He changed his clothes and went downstairs. He was still thinking about what happened last night. It seemed that he had a fever. Gu Zhishen asked himself to drink ginger soup. He was so angry that he refused to drink it. He coaxed himself to drink it patiently


    And


    When he reached the last step, he heard a gentle voice, "good morning, ma''am."


    "Zeng peizao." Yun Jianyue looks up and bumps into Zeng Pei''s smiling eyes. She is a little surprised.


    Having been married to Gu Zhishen for so long, Zeng Pei is a very professional housekeeper. He controls his emotions very well and seldom shows up. He even smiles at himself today.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    How do you feel that when you wake up, the whole world has changed?!


    Yun Jianyue sits down at the dining table. Gu Zhishen has already come out of the kitchen. The rice porridge is placed in the plate, which is nourishing the stomach.


    Gu Zhishen sat down and handed the bowl to her. "After eating, I''ll take you to the old house."


    Yun Jianyue is always welcome to congee. She picks up a spoon and looks at him curiously, "how can I suddenly go to my old house?"


    "My mother is not very well recently. She lives alone all the year round, and she is very lonely. Can you go and stay with her for a few days He looked at her in a soft voice, as if asking for her advice.


    Yun Jianyue thinks that Fu Wenqing lives alone in the old house. Except for the housekeeper, he doesn''t even have a speaker. Gu Zhishen never cared about Fu Wenqing before, but now he asks himself to go back to his old house for a few days. It can be seen that he wants to repair the relationship between mother and son, but his personality is so sullen and arrogant that he may be embarrassed to go back to his old house alone, so he drags on own.


    Read here, no longer hesitated to nod: "of course, I have not been to see my mother for a long time."


    Gu Zhishen''s fingers curled slightly and rubbed her cheek with his fingers, "eat quickly."


    Jane nods at breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Wenqing didn''t know Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue would come back in advance, so when he saw them, he flashed a little surprise on his face.


    "Why did you come so early?"


    Yun Jianyue released Gu Zhishen''s hand, went to Fu Wenqing''s side, and took her arm. "I miss my mother, so let Zhishen send me here, and I still want to live here for a few days. My mother won''t dislike my quarrel!"


    Fu Wenqing eyes set off waves, heard her say back to live for a few days, happy are too late, how can feel noisy.


    "Of course not. I''m glad you can come back and stay for a few days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Thank you, mom!" Yun Jianyue is clever and coquettish, just like a little daughter.


    Fu Wenqing looked at her and Gu Zhi deeply happy, and also like the intimacy between mother and daughter.


    Gu Zhishen had to go to the company, but he didn''t stay much. Yunjianyue was sent upstairs by him, and he spoke with Fu Wenqing for a while. When Yun Jianyue went downstairs, he only heard Fu Wenqing say, "don''t worry."


    Yun Jianyue came over, her eyes wandering between them, "what are you talking about?"


    "Say you are naughty, let mother be more tolerant!" Gu Zhi''s deep and deep voice has a superficial indulgence.


    "You are naughty, I am the best!" Yun Jianyue finished and looked at Fu Wenqing, "Mom, do you think it''s right?"


    Fu Wenqing nodded with a smile.


    Yun Jianyue, supported by her mother-in-law, raised her head and raised her chin. She looked complacent and fell on the bottom of Gu Zhishen''s eyes with a smile.


    Fu Wenzhi looked at me


    "Go ahead." Fu Wenqing watched him out.


    Gu Zhishen walked by Yun Jianyue''s side, stretched out his hand and took her finger, pinching her at her knuckles.


    Yun Jianyue smiles and flicks away his hand. Her eyes have not moved away from him until his figure disappears at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yun Jianyue went downstairs and didn''t see Fu Wenqing. She asked the housekeeper to know that she was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Yun Jianyue walked into the kitchen and saw dishes of vegetables that were neatly washed and cut, as well as what was cooking in the soup pot, and the aroma drifted wantonly in the kitchen.


    "Mom, how did you cook yourself?" Yun Jianyue saw her forehead hung with tiny beads of sweat, a little distressed, "where''s the chef?"


    "It''s rare for you to come back. I have nothing to do. I cook two dishes myself and give the cook a holiday." Fu Wenqing replied softly, still washing vegetables in his hands.


    Yun Jianyue nodded thoughtfully, thinking that she must want to cook for Gu Zhishen, and go home by herself, so does her mother.


    He pulled up his sleeves and went to Fu Wenqing''s side. "I''ll help you."


    "No, you had a fever last night. It''s not good to touch cold water now." Fu Wenqing knows that she is kind, but also knows that Yun Jianyue can''t cook.


    "It''s gone. It''s all right." Yun Jianyue is not willing to leave. She looks unnatural and says in a low voice, "I have something else to ask my mother to help me."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Wenqing is a little curious. What can I do for her.


    Yun Jianyue lowered her eyes, white fingers holding celery leaves, awkward mouth: "I want to ask my mother to teach me how to cook."


    Fu Wenqing was stunned and suddenly realized, "do you want to cook for Zhishen?"


    Cloud Jane month ear root son red next, nod a head.


    Almost dare not look up at her eyes, in her eyes, he must be very useless daughter-in-law, even can not cook.


    Fu Wenqing''s eyes were clear and bright, and joked, "I remember that Zhishen''s cooking is very good. It''s not enough to have him cook."


    Referring to Gu Zhishen''s cooking skills, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help laughing. She looked up at her mother-in-law and seriously said, "Zhishen''s cooking is very good. He is willing to wash his hands and make soup for me, but as a wife, I have to do something for him! When two people are together, they can''t always rely on one party''s constant giving, while the other accepts it with ease. Even they think it''s natural. If this goes on for a long time, the person who pays will always be tired, and the relationship will become precarious. "


    She enjoys Gu Zhishen''s kindness to herself, but she never thinks it should be. She always remembers that Gu Zhishen is so kind to herself because he loves himself. Once he doesn''t love himself, he will be nothing in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Love or marriage, both need the careful maintenance and management of two people, not just rely on that love can go through life.


    When Fu Wenqing heard her words, he looked stunned. His drooping eyes covered the light of his eyes. The whole thing seemed to be out of his mind at once.


    Yun Jianyue finished, seeing her half a day did not respond, and her face was not good, immediately worried, carefully said: "Mom, what did I say wrong?"


    Fu Wenqing regained his mind, quickly scratched a trace of obscurity under his eyes, and shook his head: "no, you said it very well. You I''m smarter and kinder than I thought


    Yun Jianyue''s words really touched Fu Wenqing and brought back some memories of the past.


    If you can have such a feeling when you are young, if you are not so stubborn and stubborn at that time, and are willing to step back, even if it is half a step, will Qingming and she not end up like that?


    Zhishen will not be close to her for so many years.


    Yun Jianyue is embarrassed to smile. If Fu Wenqing knew that she and Gu Zhishen had a child''s temper last night, she would not have said such a thing.


    There is no mother-in-law who doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to be good to her son.


    Yun Jianyue wants to learn how to cook for Gu Zhishen. Fu Wenqing is naturally willing to teach her. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a harmonious atmosphere in the kitchen, and they can hear what they say from time to time with laughter.


    Gu Zhishen returned to his old house, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw several people standing at the kitchen door, picking eyebrows, "what are you doing?"


    The housekeeper and the servant immediately said hello and gave way.


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyes and saw such a happy scene: Fu Wenqing was standing in front of the pot, frying with a spatula, and Yun Jianyue was standing beside with a seasoning box, listening to her instructions and constantly adding ingredients to the pot.


    In his memory, Fu Wenqing looks gentle and quiet on the surface, but in his heart there is a strong woman who is competitive and has a kind of unreasonable and unforgiving spirit. He has never seen such a gentle side of her. Her eyes are full of the love of her elders.


    Maybe this is the magic of Jane. The softness of her body can influence the people around her imperceptibly. Isn''t she the same!


    Yun Jianyue first saw Gu Zhishen standing outside the kitchen, quickly put down the seasoning box, went to the kitchen door, opened the door, poked out a small head, shuijian''s eyes full of smile staring at him, "back! Go upstairs to change clothes and eat later. "


    "Good." Gu Zhishen nodded happily. It seems that he can look forward to the dinner tonight.


    Four vegetables, two meats and one soup. Three people are a little too many. Fortunately, the quantity is well controlled, and it won''t appear much.


    After taking a seat, Fu Wenqing picks up the chopsticks. Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen pick up the chopsticks. They look out of the corner of their eyes. Gu Zhishen sandwiches a sweet and sour platoon. Their tense teeth nibble at their red lips and stop breathing.


    Gu Zhishen looks calm and leisurely takes a bite and chews slowly in his mouth.


    Fu Wenqing laughs at the nervous and expectant eyes of Yun Jianyue. This silly girl


    Zhishen likes her so much that even if she does something bad, she will say it''s delicious.


    "How does it taste?" Yun Jianyue embarrassed to ask, Fu Wenqing asked for her exit.


    Gu Zhishen swallows the food in his mouth. Her eyes are smooth and smooth, and she is locked in Fu Wenqing''s face. Her thin lips are gently pulled out --


    Yun Jianyue''s hands holding chopsticks can''t help tightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Under the crystal lamp, the low voice slowly rings, only two simple words, "very good."


    Yun Jianyue gives a dark sigh of relief and looks at Fu Wenqing, revealing the eyes only two people can understand.


    Fu Wenqing looked at his son with a smile and told him, "eat more if you like."


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded, "OK." Sound down, and toward the sweet and sour chopsticks.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is sweet, with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction and pride. At this moment, I finally understand why Gu Zhishen likes to cook for herself. She used to cook a meal for her favorite person to make him eat happily. She could also have such a sense of achievement, which made her feel more happy than the most solid anti-theft wall in the world.


    It''s the first time that Yun Jianyue made two elements and one Hun tonight. It''s also Gu Zhishen''s most outstretched chopsticks. Yun Jianyue looks at her eyes and is overjoyed. Can she be a talented cook and cook so successfully for the first time.


    How could she know that from entering the door, Gu Zhishen saw through the little cover up between her and Fu Wenqing. Fu Wenqing is his mother. Although he doesn''t cook often, he can still eat the food made by Fu Wenqing. He doesn''t need to think about it. Naturally, he should eat more and not waste her effort and hard work.


    After dinner, Yun Jianyue went upstairs to take a bath first, and the smell of lampblack in the kitchen was very uncomfortable.


    Fu Wenqing and Gu Zhishen sat downstairs drinking tea. She held the cup and chuckled: "until now, I really understand that your choice is right."


    She has always felt that Yun Jianyue is not worthy of Gu Zhishen. Gu Zhishen''s wife does not mention how great the posture should be. At least she should have enough ability to help him. However, she forgets that her son is a very capable and proud man. He does not need his own woman to do anything for him. What he wants is a wife who can bring him warmth and peace Son.


    So many women can''t do things, only cloud Jianyue did.


    Because she has a delicate heart, she loves her husband earnestly and piously, so she is willing to change herself and respect him!


    I have to admit that they are a perfect match.


    Gu Zhishen finished his tea, put down his cup, got up and looked at his mother with low eyes. His mouth was slightly hooked, as if he was proud. "My decision has never been missed."


    "Good night, mother." Finish, stride up the stairs, can''t wait to be with his little wife, a good reward for her understanding and his share of the heart.


    Fu Wenqing has no choice but to smile. Her son is really Arrogance is not inferior.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen lived in the old house for a week, and Gu Zhishen came back for dinner on time every day.


    When Gu Zhishen was away, she learned cooking skills from Fu Wenqing and learned a lot of dishes. When she returned to Jiayuan, she could cook a meal for Gu Zhishen alone.


    At the weekend, Fu Wenqing said that he made an appointment with a friend and went out early in the morning. Gu Zhishen said that the company had something to do and left in the morning, leaving Yun Jianyue alone with nothing to do. He stayed in his room to have fun.


    Suddenly the housekeeper knocked at the door, as if in a hurry.


    Yun Jianyue let her in and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just received a call from Jiayuan. Zeng Pei said that the young master had an accident in Jiayuan."


    The housekeeper''s voice is still in decline. Yun Jianyue''s mobile phone fell to the ground with a slap. Before the housekeeper can speak again, she has already got up. She can''t even take her mobile phone. While running downstairs, she shouts: "prepare the car, quickly prepare the car, I want to go back to Jiayuan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Yun Jianyue is a fool and has not reflected how it is.


    How can mother hold little sugar beans?


    Xiaotangdou, with two small knobs, carved with powder and jade, with index finger and wide eyes, is a little cute God. She looks at Yun Jianyue''s shy smile and then gets into Fu Wenqing''s arms.


    "Xiaotangdou How did she Will it be here? " Yun Jian looks at the man beside her with mist in her eyes.


    "Don''t cry, or I''ll send them away immediately." Gu Zhishen only likes to see her smile, does not like to see her tears, even if it is joy and tears can not!


    Yun Jianyue sipped her lips all of a sudden to suppress the moist fundus of her eyes, so as not to let the liquid burst out of her eyes. She was afraid that the small sugar beans would be sent away.


    Gu Zhishen saw that she was so moved that he could not help smiling. He knew that this decision was not wrong and would make her happy.


    "I''m sorry, without your consent, I have adopted xiaotangdou without your permission. She will be our daughter from now on."


    Thinking about


    Read!


    Yun Jianyue understood his meaning in an instant, and the tears in her eyes did not dare to flow out, but her heart had already flooded into a river. For the first time, regardless of the occasion, she stood on tiptoe to kiss him quickly on his lips, "Zhishen, thank you!"


    Gu Zhishen felt that the soft touch on the lips disappeared quickly, and the corners of his mouth curled up. He watched her release his hands to hold small sugar beans. He was not angry at all. He looked at her with a smile on his eyebrows, and the more he doted.


    Yun Jianyue received xiaotangdou in her arms, smiling face Ruyan, pinching her small face with her fingers, "xiaotangdou, I will be your mother, we will always be with dad."


    He pointed to Gu Zhishen and showed her, knowing that she couldn''t hear her, she said obstinately, "Dad, he''s the father!"


    Xiaotangdou can''t hear the sound, and she doesn''t know what she''s talking about, but she can feel something. For example, she seems to be able to live here in the future. She is also very happy and reaches out to Gu Zhishen


    Gu Zhishen holds her in his arms, and xiaotangdou comes to him and kisses him on the cheek.


    You can see that she likes Gu Zhishen very much!


    Yun Jianyue pokes xiaotangdou''s face again, motioning her to see Fu Wenqing, "this is grandma."


    Small sugar beans in Gu Zhishen''s arms tilt his head to see Fu Wenqing show a giggle.


    Fu Wenqing looks at xiaotangdou, and his eyes are full of elder''s love. Although he is not a granddaughter, xiaotangdou is really cute and hard to be disliked.


    The dinner was left for Jiayuan. The servants who had been hiding came out one after another and began to prepare the dinner.


    Small sugar beans have always been in Gu Zhishen''s arms and refuse to come down. No one can hold them. As long as Gu Zhishen hugs them, they even have to eat with them.


    Probably because of the loss of Chenghan, and xiaotangdou is a little girl, Gu Zhishen''s attitude towards her is more gentle and indulgent. Yun Jianyue is inexplicably wondering whether she has found a small rival for herself.


    However, no matter how little sugar beans will live with them, her heart is still very happy.


    Fu Wenqing went back after dinner. She didn''t stay for a long time. After eating xiaotangdou, Zeng Pei took her to take a bath. Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen coaxed her to sleep together.


    Today, xiaotangdou was sent to the orphanage from the hospital, and Gu Zhishen took him back in less than 10 minutes. He was probably tired and fell asleep soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Yun Jianyue looked at her sleeping appearance. Her eyelashes were so long that she could hardly help kissing her cheek. She whispered, "Zhishen, it seems that this is the first time that we coax children to sleep together."


    Lift eyes bright eyes to look at him, full of gratitude.


    Gu Zhi''s deep Shuo Shuo''s eyes were staring at her, nodding gently, and his big palm stretched out in front of her.


    Yun Jianyue reached out and took his hand. They crept out of bed and walked out of the room. Gu Zhishen closed the door and took her upstairs.


    "You want me to go back to my old house to decorate my room and bring back the candy, right?"


    "Well." He answered lightly.


    "I thought..." Thinking of what I thought before, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why?" Go to the room, Gu Zhishen stops and looks down at her seriously.


    Yun Jianyue raised her head to meet him, just like the eyes of the universe that could hold the whole universe. She hesitated and said, "I thought you wanted to pull me to repair the relationship between mother and son with my mother."


    Gu Zhishen couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile. His fingers doted on the tip of her nose. "I want to repair the relationship between mother and son, but also need to use you?"


    Yun Jian Yue was not happy to hear it and raised her chin, "what''s wrong with me? Don''t you think my mother likes me better than before? "


    This Gu Zhishen is not denied, the finger is not light and heavy pinch under the tip of her nose, "you are proud."


    Yun Jianyue chuckled at him and said with a smile, "but thank you. If it wasn''t for you, mom would not agree to adopt candy."


    How did he persuade Fu Wenqing? She didn''t know, but it was certainly not easy.


    "When my mother is old, she naturally wants to have fun with her grandchildren. Moreover, xiaotangdou is very cute. I don''t need to say more. As long as she looks on her, she will like it." He explained lightly that she didn''t intend to let her know about the process of adopting xiaotangdou. Anyway, as long as the result can make her happy.


    "Is that OK for the others?" She was referring to the rest of the family.


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows: "what do other people care about us?"


    As long as he wants to, as long as she is happy, the others don''t matter.


    Yun Jianyue put her hands around his neck and took the initiative to gather it up to him. She sighed: "deep, how can you be so good?"


    How can there be such a good man in this world, how can he be met by himself?


    Gu Zhishen clasps her slender waist and lifts her whole body up. Yun Jianyue subconsciously separates her legs and clamps them in his strong waist.


    "How would you like to thank me?"


    "Well..." Yun Jianyue frowned carefully and asked, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    Gu Zhi held her buttocks in a big palm to prevent her from falling down. Her lips stuck to her ears, and the warm breath poured into her ears. She was tickling and giggling.


    The lips opened and closed, as if kissing her exquisite ear, attached to her ear, whispered two words, Yun Jianyue''s cheek suddenly became hot, and she gave him a coquettish stare, "you are so bad..."


    "Do you like it?" Gu Zhishen asked as he went to the big bed.


    Yun Jianyue hugged his neck tightly and was shy for a long time. When she was carefully placed on the soft bed, she whispered two words to his ear -


    like it.


    How could he not like her when he was so kind to her!


    I still don''t like it enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Jiayuan became more lively than before because of the arrival of small sugar beans. When she woke up hungry in the morning, she would howl two voices. As long as someone went in to hold her, she would not cry again.


    On the first day, I may not be used to it. My big watery eyes look around as if I''m looking for something.


    Seeing her thoughts, Zeng Pei explained, "Mr. and Mrs. are still resting."


    After that, he remembered what he said. Xiaotangdou couldn''t hear. He felt sorry that such a lovely child didn''t hear.


    Pointing to the upstairs to small sugar beans to see, hands closed on the face, closed eyes do sleep to her to see, small sugar beans seem to understand, blink big eyes do not cry or make.


    When the servant brought the milk bottle, she held the bottle and drank it with concentration.


    Zeng Pei and the servants also like xiaotangdou very much. Maybe it is because the child has some disabilities and is very good. It is too attractive for people to fall in love.


    Gu Zhishen came downstairs alone. When Zeng Pei held him in his arms, he immediately opened his hands to embrace him.


    Gu Zhishen went over and held her in his arms with one hand. His thin lips were slightly hooked: "so early?"


    Little sugar bean opened his mouth to him, babbling and babbling, as if he were saying something.


    Zeng Pei went to bring breakfast. Gu Zhishen sat at the table with little sugar beans in his arms. He looked down at her and said, "mother is still sleeping. We don''t make any noise. Can she rest?"


    Xiaotangdou blinked innocent eyes, indicating that he did not understand.


    Gu Zhishen repeated it patiently: "sleep."


    Small sugar bean eyes are not instantaneous staring at his mouth to see, want to understand, but as if did not understand, bow to play with his fingers, no longer speak.


    Gu Zhi deeply touched her small head melon seeds, always feel that small sugar beans are very smart, is to understand what they are saying.


    Zeng Pei brought the breakfast and put it away. He took the small sugar beans out of Gu Zhishen''s arms. He probably knew that Gu Zhishen wanted to eat breakfast, but he didn''t cry. Instead, he looked straight at Gu Zhishen''s breakfast, and his mouth was watering.


    Gu Zhishen saw it and couldn''t help laughing. "How can you be a greedy cat like your mother?"


    She stretched out her hand and scraped it gently on the tip of her nose. Xiaotangdou didn''t mind, but she laughed. Then she grew up and said, "ah..."


    Gu Zhishen:


    Zeng Pei:


    Small sugar beans rely on their cute skills in dad''s breakfast rubbed a small bowl of porridge, eat very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Jianyue gets up, it''s almost noon. When she goes downstairs, Gu Zhishen has already gone to the company. Xiaotangdou is put on the carpet of the room to play by herself, and there are servants watching her.


    She went to the door, small sugar beans saw her, immediately smile, to her happy dance.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t rush to walk past, but squatted at the door, opened her arms to her and let her come by herself.


    Xiaotangdou has not learned how to walk. After standing up for a few seconds, "Duang" suddenly falls on the ground. Fortunately, there is a carpet, so there won''t be much pain.


    She fell down also lazy to stand up, directly on the ground quickly to Yun Jianyue in front of, grasp the corner of her clothes, and then difficult to stand up, rushed to her arms to embrace.


    Yun Jianyue hugged her and didn''t let her fall down. She couldn''t help kissing her face, "how can you be so cute?"


    Xiaotangdou didn''t look at her mouth and didn''t know she was talking. She was very clever and relied on her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    In the evening, Gu Zhishen went back to Jiayuan. Without asking Zeng Pei, he walked directly into the door of xiaotangdou. He heard the laughter coming from inside. It was like a silver bell. It was the best sound in the world!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t see him because he was facing him. Instead, xiaotangdou saw Gu Zhishen standing at the door, and suddenly dropped her doll and climbed to the door neatly.


    "Where are you going?" Yun Jianyue was stunned and turned to see the shoes at the door of the room. She raised her head to meet her dark smiling eyes.


    Xiaotangdou crawled to Gu Zhishen''s feet, pulled his trouser legs, held up his small head hard, and held up his hands as if for a hug.


    Gu Zhishen bent down and picked her up with one hand. Xiaotangdou immediately gave him a kiss on the cheek, and then put his arm around his neck.


    Yun Jianyue is sitting on the carpet, standing up to him, "you are back!"


    Gu Zhishen "um" after a voice, glared at her, with deep meaning: "you should learn from your daughter."


    Yun Jianyue was stunned: "what?" What does xiaotangdou have to learn?


    "As soon as I come back, you''ll rush to the door, hold me, and kiss me." Gu Zhishen is serious.


    Yun Jianyue


    The daughter is the lover of father''s last life, the little lover of this life, this saying is really true.


    Just one day after the little lover entered the door, she was despised as a big lover!


    Ignore him, passed by his side directly out of the room door.


    Gu Zhishen saw her calm face, but did not worry, put down the sugar beans on the carpet, small sugar beans still grabbed his clothes and refused to let go.


    "Xiaotangdou, dad is going to talk to mom." Gu Zhishen took down his small hand with meat on his clothes and touched it on his lips. He met the muddleheaded eyes of xiaotangdou. With a slight hook on the corner of his lip, he said earnestly: "Dad hasn''t seen his mother all day. He wants to talk to his mother now. You should be good, you know?"


    I don''t know little sugar beans don''t understand. Anyway, I''m not sticking to Gu Zhishen. I climb to play with my baby.


    Gu Zhishen got up and went to the stairway. Before he went upstairs, he heard Zeng Pei''s voice ring, "Sir, madam is in the kitchen."


    Although Gu Zhishen didn''t say that, Jiayuan didn''t know that his husband and his wife were bored for a while as soon as they were off work.


    Gu Zhishen glanced at Zeng Pei with an unidentified look in his eyes. Without saying anything, he turned around and walked to the kitchen without expression.


    The window of the kitchen is shining through the sunset. Yun Jianyue''s hair is tied into a ball head. Wearing an apron, she is standing in front of the sink carefully washing vegetables.


    From Gu Zhishen''s point of view, she seems to be bathed in the halo, the lines and pictures are soft, just like a picture scroll, so beautiful.


    Gu Zhishen went to her side and hugged her from his hand. His voice was hoarse: "do you want to cook for me?"


    "Who said it was made for you, but it was made for little sugar beans!" Yun Jianyue''s mouth is hard. She doesn''t want him to know that she is learning to cook for him. She is afraid that he is too proud.


    Gu Zhishen couldn''t help but smile, glancing at the side of the clean cut small row, the voice is full of smile, "small sugar beans gnaw small row?"


    Yun Jianyue


    Sometimes it is not a good thing to marry a man who is smarter than you and has more venomous tongue than you, because you will always be blocked and speechless.


    Yun Jianyue was slightly annoyed. Her hands stained with water broke off her fingers on her waist. "I''ll go to find the little lover who asks for hugging and kissing as soon as you go home!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Gu Zhishen couldn''t help but smile in a low voice, "are you eating your daughter''s vinegar?"


    Yun Jian yuedai eyebrow light Cu, just refuse to admit that they are eating small sugar bean vinegar! Plain face deliberately pull, turned to push him to the kitchen door, "don''t disturb my cooking, go away."


    Then he closed the kitchen door to prevent him from coming in again and locking the door.


    Gu Zhishen stood at the door with his hands in his pocket. His face was full of smile and his heart became more and more hot.


    Even through the glass door, Yun Jianyue feels that the eyes of the Falcon have been staring at herself. Seeing her scalp numb, this man is really


    Gu Zhishen saw that she washed the dishes and picked up the kitchen knife to cut the vegetables. Her eyebrows wrinkled immediately, especially when the cold light of the blade flashed in front of her eyes. The whole nerves were tense, and he called Zeng Pei to take the spare key to the kitchen.


    How did he forget that it was dangerous to cook with a knife.


    Zeng Pei saw that his face was not good, and worried that they were quarrelling, he immediately went to get the spare key and open the door.


    Gu Zhishen strides into the kitchen, Yun Jianyue is stunned, "how did you come in?" She clearly locked the door!


    Gu Zhishen took away the sharp kitchen knife in her hand without saying a word, and said calmly, "you are not allowed to touch the knife in the future." Don''t know how dangerous it is!


    She is so careless. What if she cuts her hand accidentally?


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue looked at him with "you''re not sick." how can I cut vegetables without a knife


    "Then don''t cut it!" Gu Zhishen did not think of the answer.


    Yun Jianyue: "how can I cook without cutting vegetables?"


    Gu Zhi glanced at her deeply and spit out two words: "I do it!"


    Yun Jianyue


    Boss Gu, what''s the trouble with you?


    "Zhishen, don''t make trouble. I''m cooking dinner." Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to argue with him about this small matter. When she reaches out to take back the knife, Gu Zhishen immediately avoids her hand.


    "I cut the vegetables and you make the rest." Gu Zhishen took a step back.


    Yun Jianyue looks at him deeply, and suddenly reacts. Is he worried that he will cut his hand?


    Her lips couldn''t help but pull up, and her eyes were smiling.


    This man It''s hard to laugh or cry!


    I really treat her as a porcelain doll!


    Although his thought and behavior are very exaggerated, but he cherishes it, and his heart can''t express the moving flow.


    The chef stood at the door and looked at the two men who were occupied by the magpie nest and dove, and sighed silently: how do you think you are going to be laid off?


    These two ends of the day were driven out of the kitchen.


    This evening''s dinner was finished with the help of Gu Zhishen. However, Gu Zhishen is stubborn not to let her touch anything that is dangerous, such as kitchen knives and scissors. The others will give in.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t even know. He told Zeng Pei and the chef seriously that his wife could go into the kitchen, but if he made something, they had to prepare the materials, and never let his wife encounter anything dangerous or hurt.


    This man has a daunting Chengfu, a fierce and resolute man. He is just an ordinary man. He loves his wife very much. He is afraid that his wife will be hurt. Therefore, he can ignore other people''s eyes and obstinately prevent his wife from contacting any dangerous things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue adopted xiaotangdou. Naturally, they couldn''t hide from the outside world. The people who took care of the family had a lot of words. After all, those who knew about it all knew that Gu Chenghan was no longer there. Gu Zhishen adopted an orphan at this time. It was not that they would give the family care to a girl in the future. They could never agree to this.


    However, the sovereignty of the family is now in the hands of Gu Zhishen. Even if they have words, they can not change Gu Zhishen''s decision, let alone Fu Wenqing''s agreement and support.


    Those who want to make a breakthrough from Fu Wenqing and let Gu Zhishen give up the idea of adoption are frustrated and frustrated.


    In order to give xiaotangdou an identity, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue discuss to fix xiaotangdou''s birthday on the day of her return, which happens to be the Double Ninth Festival on September 9. It''s also a good idea to make up for a birthday for xiaotangdou, and invite elders with status to prove that xiaotangdou''s name is officially written into the family tree of Gu family and become a member of the family.


    Because Gu Chenghan was missing in the Red Mansion, to avoid making Yun Jianyue think of bad things, Gu Zhishen set xiaotangdou''s birthday party in Biluo. The guests invited included not only his family but also business partners. The whole banquet was no worse than Chenghan''s twelve rings at the beginning. This is to let the outside world understand that although he and Yun Jianyue were not born with care, now he is They regard small sugar beans as their own, and there is no difference between their own.


    In addition, seeing Fu Wenqing holding a little sugar bean for fun, everyone is vaguely clear that Gu Chenghan has disappeared for no reason, and the chance of surviving should be small. Gu Zhishen probably wanted to make Yun Jianyue less sad, so he adopted such a little girl as a consolation. In the future, he was afraid that the little girl''s status in the family was not light, so he would not be able to live one by one Dare to neglect.


    Xiaotangdou''s birthday banquet naturally includes Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin held the small sugar bean''s cheek for a long time, and he couldn''t put it down. "I want to pick up one of them and raise them for fun."


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyebrows frowned, and Yun Jianyue had already patted away his hand politely, "how to talk! Keep it for fun. You should keep a pet


    Yu Jin chuckled carelessly for a long time. "Anyway, she can''t hear it. What''s the matter..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Zhishen couldn''t hear it any more, and his voice condensed. Even if the little candy couldn''t hear it, he didn''t want anyone to mention it in front of her.


    Yu Jin Long raised his hand to surrender, "OK, I was wrong Small sugar beans to hold for the third uncle, uncle for you to buy sugar to eat


    Xiaotangdou''s innocent eyes looked at his outstretched hand as if seeing a monster. He was scared to Gu Zhishen''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Jin touched the tip of his nose for a long time, "am I so terrible?"


    "It''s a dirty uncle, OK?" Zhu Jingyi on one side probably contacted them several times, knowing that they looked superior on the surface. In fact, she was not terrible at all. She had a good temper and could play a joke. She didn''t worry about her words.


    Yu Jin glanced at Cheng Yufei for a long time, "don''t you care?"


    Cheng Yufei glared at him, "did she say something wrong?"


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Well, now it''s in pairs to run on him.


    One side of the Bai Chang''an looks at Gu Zhi''s little sugar beans in his arms with a trace of sadness in his narrow eyes.


    Yu Jin bumped his elbow for a long time. "What''s wrong with you today?"


    Bai Chang''an looked at xiaotangdou''s pink cheek and answered without hesitation: "I don''t know whether An''an and my child are so cute!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Sad to say, he didn''t even know whether it was a boy or a girl.


    Several people were stunned when they heard what he said, and their faces were sad. I know he''s thinking about Ann and the kid again.


    Bai Chang''an responded and immediately laughed, "I just thought of it all of a sudden. It''s OK. Don''t look at me like that. It makes me look like something


    "Is there nothing?" Yu Jin said a word of conditioned reflection for a long time, which met with the glare of several people.


    Gu Zhishen sent small sugar beans to him, "help me hold it."


    Xiaotangdou''s clear eyes stare at Bai Chang''an spotlessly. Compared with Yu Jinjiu, she doesn''t seem to be afraid of Bai Changan. At least when Bai Changan holds her up, she doesn''t struggle.


    Looking at the soft fragrance of her eyes, she has been holding the fragrance of white bean into her eyes


    This pair of eyes looks really a bit similar to An''an, but Bai Chang''an can''t return to God.


    Yu Jin could not help mending his knife: "he is more like a wretched and strange corn than I am! Look at the crazy look on his face... "


    "No way!" Yun Jianyue glared at Yu Jinjiu and motioned him not to speak.


    An''an is dead. One corpse and two lives are enough for Bai Chang''an to suffer. Yu Jin doesn''t care about it for a long time. It''s not a mending knife. Is it a brother!


    Yu Jin''s indifferent smile did not explain. In fact, this is the way they get along with each other. Moreover, it is a fact that Xiao Wu is dead. After all, Chang''an has to accept this reality, and blindly escaping is not the way.


    Xiaotangdou is not happy to be held by Bai Chang''an for a while. He opens his arms to Gu Zhishen and asks his father to hold him.


    Gu Zhishen takes her back to his arms and takes Yun Jianyue to meet her elders and ask for more red packets for xiaotangdou.


    Although xiaotangdou is very cute, they can''t resist the five words "Gu Zhishen''s daughter" in their eyes. They try to get close to them and boast about xiaotangdou, but they don''t know that xiaotangdou can''t hear at all.


    If you want to hold a small sugar bean, before your hand touches it, you immediately feel like you want to cry. Gu Zhishen is reluctant to let go of it. He holds it all the time, but he doesn''t feel tired.


    Xiaotangdou is divided into people. Except for Fu Wenqing, Zeng Pei, Gu Zhishen, Yun Jian, Yuebai, Chang''an and others who can hold them, others are reluctant to be held.


    As for those elders who have a very important position in Gu''s family, Gu Zhishen hands her out, looks at her with a slightly narrowed eyebrow and signals that she is obedient. She is not crying very much. She is held for a while and then starts to reach out to Gu Zhishen or Yun Jianyue


    Xi Xia came a little late because of her work relationship and had already held a banquet. She came late and went to the company''s table, two tables away from Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue.


    Xiaotangdou was originally sitting on Gu Zhishen''s legs, looking at all kinds of delicious saliva on the table. However, there was very little she could eat. Gu Zhishen refused to let her eat, and she was about to cry in a hurry.


    Just after Xi Xia sat down, she suddenly became dishonest in Gu Zhishen''s arms, and was struggling all the time.


    Gu Zhi deeply frowned, one hand held her small face, let her look at himself, whispered: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaotangdou opened her mouth and saliva flowed down her mouth to her bib.


    Yun Jianyue doubts: "is too greedy?"


    With chopsticks, she added a small diced meat to her mouth.


    Small sugar beans immediately did not move, mouth with chopsticks reluctant to put, bulging mouth like a greedy little squirrel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Yun Jianyue looked at Gu Zhi with a deep smile, "it''s really greedy!"


    Gu Zhishen looks down at xiaotangdou and feels that this is not the case.


    Xiaotangdou probably contains no meat flavor in chopsticks, which makes her relax. Yun Jianyue thinks that she will be quiet, but in less than ten seconds, she twists and turns in Gu Zhishen''s arms.


    "Do you want to eat?" Yun Jianyue guessed.


    Gu Zhishen shook his head, "No Said has hugged her to stand up, the gentle eye light looks at her, "where does the small sugar bean want to go?"


    Xiaotangdou looks at him, opens his mouth and babbles, and says it carefully.


    "I don''t understand." Gu Zhishen took a tissue to wipe her saliva.


    Small sugar bean small mouth a flat, immediately want to cry appearance.


    Gu knows deep frown, "do not cry."


    Xiaotangdou didn''t know if he understood what he meant. The tears rolled around his eyes, but they didn''t flow down. He turned to the table next to him, as if he wanted to see through.


    Gu Zhishen saw Xi Xia who had just come over and nodded slightly to say hello.


    Xi Xia got up and picked up the exquisite bag and went to Gu Zhishen. "Mr. Gu, this is a gift for miss."


    Gu Zhishen gives Zeng Pei a look around him, and Zeng Pei immediately receives it.


    "It''s a waste of money."


    "It should be." Xi Xia showed an elegant smile and a self-contained manner, as if nothing had happened between them.


    The little candy saw her and immediately opened her arms to throw it into her arms.


    Xi Xia didn''t immediately reach out to hold her, looked at Gu Zhishen and politely asked, "Mr. Gu, can I hold the young lady?"


    Gu Zhishen glanced at the little sugar beans that he couldn''t wait to put into Xi Xia''s arms, and said in a calm tone: "yes."


    Xi Xia then reached out and held little sugar bean into her arms. She put her hands around her neck and her cheek pressed against her cheek, as if she were back to the nearest person.


    Her scallion white jade finger gently stroked the head of xiaotangdou, as if caressing her daughter''s head, full of tenderness and love.


    Yun Jianyue walks to Gu Zhishen and sees this scene. She is surprised. "Xiaotangdou doesn''t like being held by strangers, but she seems to like you very much."


    Xi Xia raised her eyes to meet Yun Jianyue and chuckled: "maybe it''s because I have children''s fate."


    Xiaotangdou and Xixia have never seen before. In addition to this explanation, Yun Jianyue can''t think of any other reasons.


    Gu Zhishen stood aside, thin lips tightly closed, quiet as the eyes of the pool quickly across a trace of deep understanding and complexity.


    Small sugar beans have been nestled in the arms of Xixia, as if even Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue can not.


    Gu Zhishen hugs Xi Xia''s neck several times, but xiaotangdou hugs Xixia''s neck and refuses to give up. His face is slightly heavy, and his fingers hold xiaotangdou''s chin to let her look at himself, "xiaotangdou..."


    Small sugar beans are probably to see the displeasure in his eyes, doodle small mouth, small hands reluctantly loosen Xi Xia''s neck.


    Xi Xia''s arms empty, looking at the small sugar beans unhappy appearance, smile light Yin: "it seems that I and miss are very predestined."


    "Maybe!" Gu Zhishen''s answer is ambiguous.


    Xi Xia didn''t care and turned back to his seat.


    Gu Zhishen holds a small sugar bean in one hand and holds Yun Jianyue in one hand. Yun Jianyue can''t help whispering in his ear: "little sugar bean hasn''t stuck to me like this."


    The first time we meet, we stick to Xixia. Yun Jianyue''s heart says that she doesn''t eat. It''s totally fake.


    Gu Zhi deep low eyes gaze at her, warm voice comfort: "small sugar beans probably think Xi Xia body has milk to drink."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Yun Jianyue didn''t respond for a moment. Her eyes secretly looked at Xi Xia, who was separated by two tables. One accidentally aimed at the turbulent waves in front of her chest, suddenly realized that she couldn''t help laughing.


    A few people look at Yun Jian Yue strangely, I don''t know why she suddenly laughs.


    Yun Jianyue''s face was calm, pretending that nothing had happened. After their eyes moved from themselves, she leaned to Gu Zhishen''s ear and whispered, "your mouth is too poisonous."


    What he said was that Xixia had a big chest, like a cow! Therefore, small sugar beans grilled Xi Xia do not let go, is to drink milk.


    Gu Zhishen slightly sideways his eyes and looks at the innocence of her face, and asks lightly, "isn''t it?"


    Yun Jianyue


    He was speechless for a moment. I didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Xi Xia followed him for several years. He was conscientious in his work and couldn''t find out anything wrong with him. Instead, he didn''t give him any respect.


    But the heart is still happy, because he obviously does not give Xixia a chance.


    Yun Jianyue happily takes the initiative to serve Gu Zhishen with vegetables, and delivers them to him in public to feed him.


    Gu Zhishen was stunned, but she didn''t expect that she would take the initiative in public. With a smile in her black eyes, she opened her mouth and ate the food that yunjianyue had given her.


    The others all "eh" beside them, pretending to rub goose bumps. They think that they are too numb. It''s most hateful to show their love in public.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen didn''t look at them, only each other in their eyes.


    Gu Zhishen lowered his head and saw xiaotangdou smiling at them. His thumb caressed her white cheek and whispered, "what are you laughing at, huh?"


    "You two are so numb! I didn''t think about the feelings of our single dogs! " Yu Jin could not help but protest.


    Cheng Yufei immediately retorted, "get rid of ''men''!" With that, she took Zhu Jingyi''s hand.


    Zhu Jingyi pretended to dislike: "eat, what hand to hold, meat is not numb ah!"


    That''s what he said, but the hand he held was never released.


    Yu Jin sniffed for a long time and despised Cheng Yufei as a traitor. His eyes turned to Bai Chang''an, "it''s better to be a second brother!"


    Bai Chang''an glanced at him faintly, "why didn''t you bring Miss Ning today?"


    Hearing Ning elegy, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help asking, "yes! Why don''t you bring Ning elegy? I meant to invite her, but she couldn''t get through to her phone! "


    I heard Gu Zhishen say that Yu Jinjiu took Ning elegy out to have a party. I thought that Yu Jinjiu had acknowledged the identity of Ning Elegy and would bring her with her today!


    As soon as Yu Jin Jiu heard the name of Ning''s Elegy, his sword eyebrow picked it off and said, "what''s the relationship between her and me? Why should I bring her here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you introduce people to Canxing entertainment?" Yun Jianyue instantly mends the knife.


    After a long pause, Yu Jin took up his glass and drank it down. He put it down and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Cloud Jane moon Mou bottom diffuse on a silk puzzled, hesitantly asked: "what am I saying wrong?"


    Is the elegy of Yu Jinjiu and Ning not the kind of relationship she wants?


    Bai Chang''an and Gu Zhishen look at each other, as if they have a tacit understanding of what, but no one said.


    Yun Jianyue did not understand, and asked Gu Zhishen, "I said the wrong thing?"


    Gu Zhishen one hand holding small sugar beans, a hand touched her head, "no, a private and you say."


    Jane doesn''t know what to say now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    By the time Yu Jinjiu came back, they had already diverted the topic and were talking about others.


    Although Gu Zhishen has been holding small sugar beans, she does not neglect Yun Jianyue when she eats. As long as Yun Jianyue looks at the dishes twice and doesn''t need her to do it, Gu Zhishen will put her bowl in the next second, hand over the water cup and paper towel, let alone take care of the mother and daughter in every aspect, without omitting any one person.


    Across the two tables, there are some senior leaders of Bolun. Xi Xia has a good position in the company, and is familiar with them. He can chat with them easily, and he can move forward and backward.


    Mou Guang intentionally or unintentionally swept to Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue''s table. His face was as calm as water, calm and calm, without any difference.


    The dinner lasted until very late, and the elders had already left. Fu Wenqing was worried that xiaotangdou would follow them until very late. He took the initiative to send xiaotangdou back.


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t stop him. He gives xiaotangdou to Fu Wenqing and Zeng Pei back to Jiayuan to have a rest. Moreover, xiaotangdou is sleepy and sleepy all the time.


    Young people are willing to play, Biluo has been covered, whatever they spend today is Gu Zhishen.


    They did not get together for a long time, so they went to the fixed box to drink and sing.


    Zhu Jingyi likes singing. As soon as she enters the box, she starts to order songs. People who have heard her sing stay away from her. Cheng Yufei doesn''t mind at all. She sits next to her and gives her some songs.


    Yu Jin can''t help but make complaints about him.


    Bai Chang''an drank alone and did not speak.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue sit at the bar like nobody drinks a cocktail together.


    For a long time, Yu Jin couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, you were not such a showy person before! How can you show your love now? Single dogs suffer 10000 critical damage


    "Because I''m so happy now," she replied without lifting her eyelids! If it''s not a show, more heartburn, not to mention can give you 10000 critical hit damage, I would show more. "


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Little sister-in-law, what kind of hatred is this between us.


    Gu Zhi looked down at the soft and pure face of Yun Jianyue in the dim light. He could not help but kiss her on the cheek and praised, "well done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Jin was speechless for a few seconds. He got up and said, "I''d better go to the bathroom."


    Not to take two steps, Gu Zhishen also followed up, "together."


    Zhu Jingyi looked over her head and asked Cheng Yufei curiously, "I thought only we women like to go to the bathroom in a team. So you men like this?"


    Cheng Yufei funny hook hook lip corner: "sing your song, blindly worry about what!"


    The rest of his eyes focused on the back of Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu. He naturally understood that Gu Zhishen had something to talk to Yu Jinjiu alone. However, Zhu Jingyi didn''t need to know about this, so he didn''t explain it.


    Gu Zhishen and Yu Jin walked to the door of the bathroom for a long time without speaking.


    Yu Jin stopped for a long time and looked at him with strange eyes, "do you really want to share a bathroom with me?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were cold and said in a deep voice, "don''t make trouble. When is your efficiency so bad?"


    Yu Jin looked at him helplessly for a long time, "is it my poor efficiency? It is obvious that you have recruited a secretary who is not simple


    Gu Zhi''s deep brow and heart closed, he knew that things were not as simple as he thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "Deep water?"


    Yu Jin''s lips were drawn for a long time, which meant an unknown smile. "It''s not only the depth of the water, it''s just the iron wall. The perfect data can''t find any loopholes, but the more there are no loopholes, the more suspicious they are! It''s just that there is a strong defense network around her to protect her. Our people want to neither disturb her defense network nor find out her details. How can it be so easy! "


    Voice stopped, complex eyes to see Gu Zhishen, "brother, how do you provoke these women who are not easy to deal with?"


    There was a Shen Lianlan before, and now there is a Xixia. This Xixia is even more evil than Shen Lianlan. There is no information behind her.


    Gu Zhi''s face sank, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t mention it in front of Jane


    "I know." He is afraid of Yun Jianyue''s worry and exposes something in front of Xi Xia, "but does the company need to guard against her?"


    Although Xi Xia is a secretary, she is also in a high position. She is involved in many confidential information of Bolun. Even if she has signed a confidentiality agreement, she is afraid that she has not paid attention to the paper agreement at all.


    "No Gu Zhishen answered directly without thinking.


    If Xi Xia''s intention is wrong, he won''t hide around him, but he won''t do it. Moreover, the real core part of Bolun has been known by him and Bai Chang''an and Yu Jin for a long time. What Xi Xia knows is of course important. If it is leaked out, it will cause certain harm to Bolun, but the damage is not fundamental. Therefore, it is not necessary to guard against Xixia for the time being, and it is still the same as before to avoid Xi Xia''s investigation What''s the clue.


    Yu Jin understood for a long time that he was going to fish for a long time. He nodded and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Zhishen felt the cigarette box in his pocket and couldn''t help but light a cigarette. The scarlet loneliness loomed faintly and puffed, and the smoke was lingering around him.


    Yun Jianyue came to the bathroom and saw him smoking. However, the smoke could not block his thoughts. It seemed that he had something on his mind.


    He walked over and directly took away the cigarette in his hand. Half of the cigarette was crushed out on the garbage can. He said seriously, "give up smoking. It''s not good for your health."


    Gu Zhi deep eyes light warm gaze at her, without thinking: "good."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and showed a bright smile. Her eyes twinkled and gazed at him, "what you say is what you say. Don''t go back on your word. Don''t give up halfway!"


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes were focused on the white and tender fingers in front of her eyes. The thin lips were slightly hooked and the voice of "good" had not yet fallen. He lowered his head and opened his mouth to hold her fingers, and the tip of his tongue passed over her finger belly.


    The moist and hot touch makes Yun Jian''s spine numb after the month, like static electricity rising from his fingertips, all the way to the bottom of his heart.


    He quickly retracted his finger and put it behind him. He was ashamed and surprised and said, "what are you doing I didn''t even wash my hands... " How dirty!


    "Go home that night and wash up." He said without changing his face.


    Yun Jianyue


    It seems that your focus is not on the point!


    But these are not important now, bright eyes staring at him, "that from today on, I supervise you to quit smoking."


    Bai Nen''s palm reached him and made a gesture.


    Gu Zhishen took out the cigarette box and lighter from his pocket and handed it to her white tender palm without hesitation.


    Yun Jianyue did not hesitate to throw the cigarette into the garbage can, playing with a heavy lighter in her hand. "This lighter looks very delicate, but it''s a pity to throw it away. It''s a pity to keep it for fun."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    In this regard, Gu Zhishen has no opinion, and his wife is happy.


    "Have you finished going to the bathroom?" Asked Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Zhishen nodded without blinking.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll go home after I go to the bathroom. I think I''ll have sugar beans." I''m sorry for the last half sentence.


    After all, less than two hours before she could see little candy beans, she was a little miss of that little guy.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and immediately went into the women''s room opposite the men''s room.


    Gu Zhishen saw the door of the women''s restroom closed, the radian of his mouth faded, his eyes squinted at the open door of the men''s room, and his voice was low: "have you seen enough?"


    Yu Jin opened the door for a long time. He touched the tip of his nose and said solemnly, "I think you have a good atmosphere. I can''t bear to disturb you."


    Gu Zhi''s sharp eyes glanced at her and didn''t want to expose his lame excuse, "Xi Xia''s business, hurry up."


    "OK!" Yu Jin agreed for a long time, revealing his big white teeth.


    Gu Zhishen picks eyebrow to look at him, Mou color is heavy.


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time. Where did he say something wrong and upset him?


    Think about it. No.


    What are you not happy about!


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Gu Zhishen frowned more tightly and couldn''t help saying, "are you waiting for me to invite you to dinner?"


    Yu Jin was stunned for a long time. He understood it in an instant and said with a smile, "I''m leaving now. Brother, you and my sister-in-law will go home early. I won''t disturb you."


    Without waiting for Gu Zhi to kick him deeply, Yu Jin rolled away quickly and consciously.


    Yun Jianyue comes out of the bathroom. Gu Zhishen takes her hand and walks away without saying hello.


    With Yu Jin here for a long time, they don''t know. It''s unnecessary to say hello.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Jiayuan, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue went to xiaotangdou''s room to have a look. The little guy was sleeping very well.


    Yun Jianyue pressed the quilt corner for her, bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then she went upstairs with Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen goes to take a bath first. Yun Jianyue is not idle. First, she finds out the cigarette box in the bedside cabinet, and then goes to the study. She finds his spare cigarettes in the drawer of the study and puts them on the table of the room.


    When Gu Zhishen came out of the bathroom, he saw the rows of cigarette boxes placed on the table, just like in military training.


    Yun Jian Yue stood on one side with a heavy complexion. He walked over and said, "what are you doing?"


    Yun Jianyue looked at him seriously and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll take a bath. You and they can say goodbye."


    When she comes out, she''ll throw away all the cigarettes.


    Yun Jianyue finished and turned to the bathroom. Gu Zhi''s quiet face couldn''t help but smile.


    Goodbye?


    Thanks to her.


    Gu Zhishen reaches out and stabs the cigarette box in the first row. The first one falls down and hits the second, and then the third and fourth It all fell in a moment.


    He can even give up drugs, let alone quit smoking.


    Is she too distrustful of his self-control?!


    Yun Jianyue takes a bath and comes out. Gu Zhishen is already sitting on the bed with English books in his hand. The table is empty.


    "And cigarettes?"


    "Throw it away. I don''t believe you can ask Zeng Pei." Gu Zhishen put down the book, opened the corner beside him, and motioned her to go to bed.


    Yun Jianyue walked over and sat down, looking at him with concern in her eyes, "is everything ok now?"


    Gu Zhishen was a little confused for a moment. "Jane, I don''t want to smoke now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good." The voice fell to the ground, thinking of what, said: "although the process of quitting smoking is very painful, but it doesn''t matter, I will always accompany you. It''s said that quitting smoking will make your mouth very empty and hard. If it''s really hard for you... "


    The desire to speak stops.


    Gu Zhishen''s deep and meaningful eyes looked at her, "if it''s hard, how about it?"


    "You Kiss me Cloud Jane month heart a horizontal, not reserved said.


    Since she would like to accompany him to quit smoking, she would certainly be distressed to see him work so hard. If he could relieve his pain of smoking, she would still be very willing.


    Gu Zhishen eyebrow peak a pick: "really?"


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    "At any time and on any occasion?" Gu Zhishen asked again.


    Yun Jianyue: "you can be addicted to smoking!"


    Eyes such as thick ink quickly across a trace of cunning, "um" after a sound, turn over to crush her body, low head kiss her lips.


    "Well What are you doing... " In the gap between lips and teeth, Yun Jianyue is struggling to squeeze out a sentence.


    "Smoking addiction." A serious answer from someone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Zhishen got up in a good mood early in the morning. Yun Jianyue hesitated and finally got up, because someone with a good reputation for being addicted to smoking had been bothering her for a long time, and almost removed her little skeleton.


    Yunjianyue stood in front of the washbasin, brushing her teeth and thinking, did she dig a big hole for herself?


    When they went downstairs, the father and daughter had finished washing and were sitting in front of the dining table. Xiaotangdou was very happy to see her and seemed to say hello to her.


    Yun Jianyue sat down and laughed heartily, "good morning, little sugar bean."


    She glanced at someone and didn''t speak.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t care, but the radian of his mouth was deep.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhishen sat at the table and didn''t mean to go to the company. After playing for a long time with xiaotangdou in her arms, Yun Jianyue found that he had not left. She looked up and said strangely, "don''t you go to the company today?"


    Gu Zhi deep frown, dissatisfied eyes at her, "you don''t accompany me to the company?"


    "Why should I accompany you to the company?" Yun Jian Yue did not smile.


    "If you don''t accompany me, how can you supervise me to quit smoking?" Jun Yan finally sank. Falcon''s eyes were staring at her like a child who didn''t know what to do. She said earnestly: "Jane, you can''t give up halfway. You should have a beginning and an end. Now you''re already a mother. You don''t believe what you say. How can you educate xiaotangdou in the future?"


    Yun Jianyue


    Is not to supervise you to quit smoking, how to upgrade to the education of small sugar beans?


    Perhaps seeing through the discontent in Yun Jianyue''s eyes, he added: "teach by example, parents are the best teachers for children, don''t you know?"


    Yun Jianyue


    It seems that there is really no retort.


    Finally, yunjianyue changed her clothes and said goodbye to xiaotangdou, so that she could be good at home. She went to the company with Gu Zhishen.


    Xiaotangdou, who was held in his arms by Zeng Pei, looks aggrieved and tearful. He looks at them going out together and thinks that they are going to leave themselves.


    Gu Zhishen touched xiaotangdou''s head before getting on the bus. He said in a righteous way: "xiaotangdou is good. My father and mother go out to work to earn you milk powder money, so you can''t play a tantrum, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Zeng Pei:


    Yun Jianyue


    Yun Jianyue finally turned her head directly and couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    To earn milk powder money, he can say it.


    The money in his account is enough for xiaotangdou to eat milk powder for several lifetime, OK.


    I don''t know if xiaotangdou understood his words. Anyway, when they left, xiaotangdou didn''t cry. He played his own game in the room.


    Yun Jianyue followed Gu Zhishen into his office. Gu Zhishen hung up his coat as usual, "search it."


    "Ah?" Yunjianyue didn''t respond.


    "Cigarettes." Gu Zhishen faintly pursed out two words, and his dark eyes shone at her, as if full of expectation.


    Yun Jianyue


    For other husband and wife, the wife wants her husband to quit smoking, and the husband has no time to hide cigarettes. Where can he ask his wife to search for cigarettes.


    How can I feel that she and Gu Zhishen are totally opposite here?


    However, Yun Jianyue is still very cooperative to open his drawer, will be able to see the cigarette box and lighters are taken out, cigarettes thrown away, the lighter she kept to play.


    After throwing out her cigarette, Yun Jianyue sits on the chair beside her desk, playing with Gu Zhishen''s lighters. She finds that Gu Zhishen''s lighters are full of texture, which is very heavy in her hand.


    Gu Zhishen sat in the boss''s chair, opened the document that had been put on his desk, looked at no two pages, and suddenly kisses Yun Jianyue with his side head.


    Yun Jianyue was not a bit defensive by him, the whole person was a little confused, blinked innocent eyes, but did not push him away.


    Gu Zhishen kisses her lips with her eyes closed, but she doesn''t go deep into it. However, the warmth of the kiss is enough to make Yun Jianyue''s heart beat, and her cheek slowly faints with a beautiful color.


    "Mr. Gu, your coffee." The voice suddenly sounded in the office scared Yun Jianyue, and quickly turned her head to avoid Gu Zhishen''s lips.


    Eyes some flustered and shy, secretly looked at a work suit of Xi Xia, inexplicably embarrassed, hot cheek.


    Compared with Yun Jianyue''s embarrassment and embarrassment, Gu Zhishen''s reaction seems calm and calm. He said calmly: "let''s report today''s itinerary."


    The voice is cold and just like kissing Yun Jian Yue is like two people.


    Xi Xia took the tablet computer without changing her face and reported his itinerary. After confirming that there was no problem, she retired.


    Hearing the voice of closing the office, Yun Jianyue glanced at him in her eyes, "why do you kiss me suddenly?"


    Gu Zhishen picked up his coffee, took a sip, and casually replied, "I''m addicted to smoking."


    Yun Jianyue can''t believe what he said.


    She didn''t pay attention to Xi Xia knocking on the door. With Gu Zhishen''s sharpness, she could not hear her. Knowing that Xi Xia was going to come in, he continued to kiss himself without any taboo


    I think he did it on purpose.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes have been staring at him, thinking of the actions he has done for himself in the past few days without saying a word, but he has been using practical actions to prove how much he loves himself. Moreover, he is very different from the former one. In the past, he only cared about his own ideas, blindly pressed his ideas on his body, and never cared about himself But now he put her in the position of everything, that is, the feeling is also given priority to her emotions.


    Unknowingly, the man has more and more love for her, the love to her is unparalleled, no one can match.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "If you seduce me with your eyes again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything to you!"


    Cloud Jane month return to God, quickly lowered his head, whispered fragmentary read: "I where useful seduction eyes, what eyes ah!"


    Although the voice is small, Gu Zhishen''s hearing is very good. He can hear every word clearly, and his thin lip goes up and down silently.


    Don''t she know that every time she looks at him, her eyes are full of love, but any normal man who is staring at him with such eyes will not be able to control it!


    Yun Jianyue sits beside him. In order not to disturb his work, even his mobile phone is silent. He plays the game honestly and doesn''t go to see him.


    Even so, Gu Zhishen still from time to time on the side of the head cold in her lips kiss.


    Meet the cloud Jane moon Cu gas of Dai Mei, the face does not change color, the righteousness just words way: "smoke addiction."


    Yun Jianyue I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything Gu Zhishen''s eyes look at the folder in front of him, and his voice is a little dumb.


    Yun Jianyue responded, and immediately lowered her head to play with her mobile phone. She read in a low voice, "where can I use seducing eyes to look at you? What kind of eyes are you?"


    Although the voice is very small, Gu Zhishen stands up very well. He can hear every word clearly. His heart is filled with laughter


    you kiss me more than ten times in an hour, and the number of addicts is too frequent!


    Yun Jianyue has a feeling of moving a stone and hitting her feet. She can''t bear to borrow the excuse of going to the bathroom to run out of the company. Otherwise, she will feel that her mouth will be swollen by Gu Zhi before the afternoon.


    There is a big pharmacy next to Bolun. After thinking about it, Yun Jianyue wants to go in and asks the drug seller if he has quit sugar.


    The person standing in the counter gave her several kinds of smoking cessation candy. Yun Jianyue carefully read the instructions and asked the other party which one was better. Finally, she chose two different boxes.


    It is said that people who quit smoking have a bad throat. She bought throat candy, but she didn''t know what kind of taste Gu Zhishen liked. So she bought a box of each flavor. Anyway, there were so many people in the company, so she gave others what he didn''t like to eat.


    After shopping, Yun Jianyue went to the cold drink shop next to her for a while, ordered a cold drink and ice cream, and refused to go up for a long time, until the mobile phone rang and the caller showed Gu Zhishen''s head


    Yun Jianyue then took things, got up, walked out of the cold drink shop and entered Bolun company.


    Little candy has just finished her birthday party. The whole icetown knows that Bolun''s employees are more aware of how important Mrs. Gu is to Mr. Gu.


    She was in and out of Bolen, and no one dared to intercept her.


    Yun Jianyue walked out of the elevator and went directly into Gu Zhishen''s office. The Secretary didn''t even stop her. As soon as she got in, she was embarrassed.


    is not the company''s top managers, but the shareholders of the company. With a sharp eye on the cloud, Jane can see her scalp and make complaints about the Secretary at the door of Tucao. She knows that the shareholders are here, and she can''t stop herself.


    Gu Zhishen looked calm and calm. He didn''t get angry because Yun Jianyue broke in without permission. He just said faintly: "it''s late. My wife is hungry. Shall we have dinner, or do you want to join us?"


    How can several old folks who have lived for most of their lives not to hear the calling orders between his words, and then they are embarrassed to stay here again and leave one by one.


    Everyone can''t help but look at Yun Jianyue before leaving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion. She always thinks that there are four words in their eyes when they look at themselves.


    When the office door was closed, Yun Jianyue walked up to him and was not happy to say, "since there are shareholders in, why call me back?"


    As soon as she approached, Gu Zhishen had already grasped her delicate wrist and gently brought it into her arms. "If you don''t come back, how can they go?"


    Yun Jianyue is used to sitting on his legs now. She looks at him with low eyes and doubts: "you are on purpose. What did they say that you don''t like to hear?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, his fingers raised the tip of her hair on her chest to play, "what did you do?"


    "I bought you a smoking cessation candy. I''m afraid you have a bad throat. I also bought some throat candy." Yun Jianyue put the bag in her hand on her desk and opened it. "Because I don''t know what flavor you don''t like, I bought a box of all kinds of flavors. If you don''t like it, I''ll give it to people in the company."


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at the big and small boxes, and his heart was warm. He raised his head and gave her a kiss on the chin: "I like them all."


    She bought, no matter what flavor it is, he likes it. Even if there is something he doesn''t like to eat, even if it''s a souvenir, it won''t be cheap for those men in the company.


    Yun Jianyue was naturally very happy after listening to his words, and the topic suddenly turned back, "they should not come to you for the little sugar beans?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t expect that she would think of it so quickly. She took her hand and touched her lips. "Jane, you are really getting smarter and smarter."


    Hearing his praise, Yun Jianyue was not so happy, but worried and asked, "does it really matter?"


    She knew that it was not so easy to adopt xiaotangdou. Not only the family members would trouble him, but also the shareholders of the company would put pressure on him.


    "What do you say?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Yun Jianyue knows that he has great ability and no one can change his decision. But when he thinks of the pressure and responsibility he bears, she still feels uncomfortable and distresses him.


    Slowly sighed, "if Chenghan is in, they probably have nothing to say."


    Chenghan must be the successor of Bolun and the eldest son of Gu Zhishen. Who dares to say anything!


    "Jane, we are all young. We don''t have to worry about our children." Gu Zhishen opened his mouth in a low voice. He did not want her to be unhappy because of these things. He stopped talking and said, "let''s go to dinner."


    Yun Jianyue knew that he didn''t want to mention it, so she got up and walked out of the office hand in hand with him.


    Bolen has his own restaurant, a and B.


    Restaurant a is the place where ordinary staff eat their daily meals, while restaurant B is a small box for managers of the company to go. It will be much quieter and there are not so many people.


    Gu Zhishen is tired of eating the company''s staff meals and orders takeout. Occasionally, he goes to the employee''s restaurant on a whim. On weekdays, he always goes to restaurant B, and the managers are the ones he can meet.


    Today, he and Yun Jianyue walked into restaurant a in public hand in hand. It happened to be the time for dinner. Restaurant a was full of employees. When they came in, their eyes almost fell to the ground. Some people forgot to shut their mouths when they ate. It was funny.


    As soon as Yun Jianyue walked in, she felt as if she and Gu Zhishen were rare animals just released from the zoo and were surrounded by people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    The two men walked to the ordering place with their fingers tightly clasped. Gu Zhi looked at the meal list attentively. Yun Jianyue felt those eyes were on her back. She lowered her voice and asked the man around her: "do you never eat here on weekdays?"


    If he''d been here a lot, his employees wouldn''t have looked at them like that.


    Gu Zhi glanced at her deeply and didn''t answer. Put down the menu, neatly reported a few dishes, and then took her hand to find a seat.


    However, it''s time to eat now. All the seats are full. Gu Zhi sweeps deeply and doesn''t find anything. The sword eyebrow can''t help twisting.


    A colleague with sharp eyes immediately got up, took up his plate, and said politely, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu I''m ready to eat You sit down. "


    Gu Zhishen was not polite. He took Yun Jianyue''s hand and sat down directly, without even a word of thanks.


    Yun Jianyue is thin skinned. I''m sorry to rob someone''s seat like this, especially when you see that person''s plate hardly moves, and you don''t eat at all!


    Thank you She sat down and looked up with a friendly smile at the male colleague in the seat.


    "President Madam You are welcome... " The other party was stunned by Yun Jianyue''s approachability, especially her smile, just like a sunshine in early winter, bright and warm.


    Gu Zhishen coughed with displeasure, and the other party just woke up like a dream, "general manager Gu Take your time, Madam President. I''ll go first. "


    Take the plate, step three back to leave.


    "Don''t laugh at men other than me in the future." Gu Zhishen thought of the man who had just looked at her smile, and wondered who the man was? Which department?


    Yun Jianyue was speechless for a few seconds. "It''s not where I want to eat. I haven''t let you open all the female employees in the company."


    "I can turn them all on now." Gu Zhishen said he picked up the mobile phone to call Cheng Yufei.


    Yun Jianyue thought he was serious. She immediately seized his mobile phone and said seriously, "don''t make trouble. Wait for dinner."


    I''ve really opened up all the female employees in the company. The whole iceberg will be boiling tomorrow. I don''t think she''s a shrew.


    The mobile phone is put into the pocket of Yun Jianyue, and he is not anxious to come back. His black eyes stare at her, and the tenderness on the eyebrows is hard to hide.


    The two people sat together, holding hands together. Even the chef in the restaurant delivered the food. They did not let go of their hands during the meal.


    They were not surprised to hear a duck''s mouth close to each other.


    There is no doubt that as soon as the president''s wife speaks, President Gu will certainly fire all female employees of Bolun immediately!


    After all, the title of general manager Gu''s favorite wife is always the best in ice city. If he dares to say the second, no one dares to say it is the first.


    If you look at the interaction between the two people, it is not a deliberate show of love, but they are very loving. In particular, President Gu''s eyes at Yun Jianyue are gentle and affectionate. How ever has President Gu ever seen other women like this!


    Now they are not surprised why the president suddenly adopted an orphan. As long as the president''s wife is happy, even if it is a star in the sky, Mr. Gu will take it off and give it to her.


    Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu are both in the company today, but they are in their own office. They didn''t know that Yun Jianyue came to the company. During the meal time, they heard their secretary gossiping about the president and his wife having dinner in the restaurant. They came here without stopping Join the party.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    When Bai Chang''an and Yu Jin Jiu entered the restaurant, they naturally attracted a deep breath of cold air.


    I don''t know what kind of wind is blowing today. Several high-quality men who don''t see several times in a whole year appear in the staff restaurant at the same time today. It really makes those female employees who think they have a long face feel like they can''t stand their heart beating wildly.


    Bai Chang''an and Yu Jin are used to being followed by women with adoring eyes for a long time. They seem to have never seen them. With their hands in their pockets, Yushu Linfeng walks to Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue''s seats.


    Bai Chang''an went to sit down first. Yu Jinjiu stopped walking suddenly. He took money from his pocket and handed it to a female employee who was eating. "Please help me order. I''m not picky. Thank you."


    The magnetic sound combined with his good-looking facial features made the small heart of the female employees who had been put a little bit unbearable and almost fainted.


    Trembling fingers took the money, cheek burst red, stammered: "no, no, thank you."


    With the money, she immediately got up to order food, and could not let her God hungry.


    Yu Jin''s mouth was slightly crooked for a long time. He was very satisfied that his charm only increased. When he turned to leave, Yu Guang inadvertently swept to the dining table next door to cast scorn on his eyes.


    The pace suddenly stopped and a smile appeared: "Secretary Xi, how can you sit here eating alone? How lonely would you like to sit with us


    Yu Jin is not far away from Yun Jianyue for a long time. But for what he said, Yun Jianyue did not find out that Xi Xia also ate in the staff restaurant. Moreover, she sat at a table by herself, and no one seemed to sit with her.


    Xi Xia looked up and said with a smile, "it''s my lunch break now. I don''t want to serve Prince Yu in my private time."


    "It''s just sitting together for dinner. Secretary Xi thinks a little bit more." Yu Jin looked gentle and harmless.


    "That''s not necessary. I''m more used to eating alone. I''m more comfortable and easy to digest." Xi Xia refused his invitation without hesitation.


    Yu Jin did not force her for a long time. "Well, if you regret, come to me at any time."


    Xi Xia just gave him an "impossible" look and stopped talking.


    Yu Jinjiu turned and walked over, sat down beside Bai Chang''an, looked at Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen, "little sister-in-law, come to check the position of elder brother!"


    Yun Jianyue


    Yu Jinjiu, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb.


    "Big brother..." Yu Jin sees that Yun Jianyue doesn''t pay attention to himself for a long time. Instead, he looks at Gu Zhishen, but before he can finish speaking, he is interrupted coldly by Gu Zhishen, "shut up."


    For a long time, Jin Changan was depressed.


    Bai Chang''an said thoughtfully: "elder brother, how are you interested in dining in the restaurant today?"


    Gu Zhi glanced at the two light bulbs indifferently and said coldly, "where do I want to eat, I still need to explain with you?"


    "That''s not what I mean It is... " Bai Chang''an was interrupted again before he finished his words, "I remember Huan''s house lawyer has not gone to deal with the transfer to your name."


    Bai Chang''an:


    Big brother, you are cruel!


    Yu Jin long sympathized with Bai Chang''an in his heart and was killed by his elder brother.


    He cleared his throat and didn''t give up trying to speak again: "brother, I heard that several shareholders came to see you today. As a result, my sister-in-law scared them away as soon as she entered the office!"


    Sitting beside Gu Zhishen and concentrating on eating, Yun Jianyue is not satisfied with this. How does she feel like a monster when she hears this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Gu Zhi didn''t look at Yu Jin for a long time, but he didn''t hear of it. He looked at Yun Jianyue and said in a warm voice, "you don''t wonder why Yu Laosan dare not bring Ning elegy to xiaotangdou''s birthday party?"


    Yun Jianyue''s mouth was jammed with something, so she nodded.


    As soon as Yu Jin''s face changed, before he could stop it, he heard Gu Zhi''s deep and cold voice, "because the Yu family and his wife would never agree that the only heir should be mixed up with an actor."


    Although Ning elegy has not made a debut now, it has signed up with Canxing entertainment. At present, it is actively receiving various training. It is bound to become a star in the future, or a household name.


    Although stars don''t have social status as in the old society, in the eyes of these rich families, actors are always actors and can''t get on the stage. Especially the Yu family, who has been in politics for generations, and Yu Jinjiu is the only son in the family. It has been enough to annoy the two old Yu family if they don''t have a political career. If they get mixed up with an actor now, I''m afraid he will never think about his future.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly realized that she was staring at the ugly looking Yu Jinjiu in her eyes and swallowing the food in her mouth, "so you are the kind of hero in the novel who dare not disobey the orders of her parents. She can''t even be the master of marriage. What a pity! In this case, don''t try to trap Ning elegy


    Yu Jinjiu has a noble status and will not suffer any loss. His elegy is different. His family background is not good, and he has no relatives. If he is bullied by Yu Jinjiu or his family, he will not have a supporter.


    After listening to Yun Jianyue''s words for a long time, Yu Jin couldn''t help sniffing. Ning elegy was his man for a long time. Now it''s too late to say it.


    But in front of Gu Zhishen''s face, he didn''t dare to say that he had stimulated Yun Jianyue, pointing out that he might not want elder brother to abuse himself!


    It happened that the female employee just delivered their plate, and the two of them bowed their heads to eat, no more nonsense.


    Look at each other, tacit recognition of a fact: cherish life, away from big brother!


    I knew I wouldn''t join in the fun.


    We are eating quietly all around. No one is talking. We just glance at them secretly from time to time. We hope to hear what they say. We will come back to the tea room to gossip with our colleagues!


    Xi Xia didn''t look at them from the beginning to the end. He slowly used his lunch, picked up the plate, took the used plate back to the Recycling Office, and then became a person who left the restaurant.


    Yun Jianyue stares at Xixia''s figure for a long time, until Xixia''s figure disappears in the dining room door, she is not willing to move her eyes.


    Yu Jin''s eyes turned black as basalt for a long time and asked, "what''s the matter, little sister-in-law?"


    Three men did not eat at the same time, the eye light cast to Yun Jian Yue.


    Looking at the empty door of the restaurant, Yun Jian Yueguang sighed with emotion: "Xi Xia is the only woman I have ever seen wearing work clothes, who makes people want to strip her clothes! It''s hard work for you to work with her every day. " It''s hard work!


    Gu Zhishen:


    Bai Chang''an:


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Yun Jianyue withdrew her sight and found that they all looked at themselves strangely, wondering: "what do you do with me like this? Why don''t you think so? "


    She didn''t believe it! Don''t they all say that men are animals that think in the lower body!


    Gu Zhishen:


    Bai Chang''an:


    Yu Jinjiu:


    No idea at all, OK!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    After lunch, Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu originally wanted to go to the office, but they were blinded by Gu Zhishen''s shade test, so they went back to their office to take a nap.


    Yun Jianyue hasn''t seen xiaotangdou for most of the day. She calls Zeng Pei and calls her by video. Xiaotangdou has already had lunch and starts taking a nap.


    Seeing the sweet sleep of xiaotangdou in the video, yunjianyue can''t help but kiss her cheek across the screen, and will plan to sleep after cutting off the call.


    As a result, half of the bed suddenly sank, and someone had taken off his clothes and lay down.


    Yun Jianyue: "you don''t work?"


    "Work and rest." Gu Zhishen said that he had taken her into his arms and took a nap.


    Yun Jianyue


    The catkin on his chest was not willing to push him away after all, and tried to take a few breaths. His clear breath quickly ran into the nose, which made her feel safe.


    Although he said that he was taking her to supervise him to quit smoking, she vaguely felt that his real purpose was not like this. If he was not sure in the morning, he would be sure about it now.


    He is using action to tell everyone that he loves her, but also in disguise to let those women who have unrealistic illusions about him retreat.


    I''m not sure if I really guessed his mind, but a series of his actions today made her very satisfied and moved.


    When she and Su Xu were together, she was still ignorant. There was a feeling of being a child passing through the house. She did not realize the so-called "sense of security". The real insecurity was when she first fell in love with him, and now she does not have the so-called lack of security.


    Because Gu Zhishen''s every move is declaring the relationship between them. He doesn''t need to worry about any problems, because no matter what happens, he will solve them.


    It turns out that if a person really loves you, he won''t let you seek security at all. Instead, he will take the initiative to eliminate all your worries and automatically shield all the opposite sex except you.


    At first, he fell in love with him and suffered those grievances, and now he is in double to make up for her.


    Think of here, buried in his arms on the face of satisfaction, the corner of his mouth can not help but lift up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen return to Jiayuan together.


    In the middle of the road, the mobile phone crazily popped up new microblog messages. At first, Yun Jianyue didn''t care much. She put down her mobile phone and wanted to watch it at night. As a result, she played it out too many times, and even Gu Zhishen couldn''t help frowning.


    Yun Jianyue just unlocked. When she opened her microblog, she didn''t know. When she saw it, she was startled. The number of fans increased by more than 50000 instantly. Comments and forwarding of likes and comments also went up slowly, and there were countless of her people.


    What''s going on here?


    Yun Jianyue''s little heart is shaking. Is it possible that her hacker identity has been exposed?


    His face gradually faded and his eyes were filled with fear. If his hacker identity was exposed, then the police would find him soon.


    Then Yun Jianyue hardly dare to imagine the consequences.


    Gu Zhishen realized that her look was not right. Her black eyes showed concern and held her cool hand. "What''s the matter?"


    "I My microblog was suddenly exploded Is it My identity has been exposed? " Yun Jianyue looks at him with fear, and she is almost crying.


    Gu Zhishen understood it in an instant, reached out to her, and said in a low voice, "let me have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Yun Jianyue hands his mobile phone to him. He has no courage to see it. He is afraid that his identity will be exposed, which will bring trouble to the people around him.


    Gu Zhishen''s skeletal fingers held the mobile phone, opened the thin, and looked at it roughly. The originally tightly wrinkled eyebrow gradually loosened, and even a trace of smile appeared in his eyes.


    Side of the head to see frightened her, lip slightly raised, "you have a good look."


    Seeing his face softened, Yun Jian Yue even looked happy, wondering, "isn''t my identity exposed?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak and handed her the mobile phone.


    Yun Jianyue takes a deep breath in the dark, plucks up courage, looks down at the mobile phone picture, stupefied.


    User microblog trumpet 2. The best love in the world.


    The problem is that she has a picture of a man and a woman behind her. The picture is very clear and shows them holding hands while eating.


    Yun Jianyue blinked her innocent eyes, "this is not when we eat in the restaurant at noon..."


    She didn''t know that she and Gu Zhishen had been photographed.


    Gu Zhi deeply gazed at her eyes, and her smile was like a spring breeze.


    Yun Jianyue looks down and looks at many forwarding and comments. Although the photos are from the back, Gu Zhishen has a high degree of recognition. It is not difficult to pick out the people in the photos. Especially when so many employees have seen the photos at noon, they have their trumpet forwarding. By the way, even her micro blog has been occupied again.


    Gu Zhishen''s microblog rarely has new news, and it has always been in the state of not accepting new information tips, so his mobile phone is very quiet and never rings.


    Yun Jianyue is a little sad and laughing, "we two are eating a meal, how can we all make headlines?"


    Obviously, some people are already brushing the topic of "the best love in the world" and their names, and are constantly picking out their past love stories, including the first favorite of iceberg.


    Gu Zhishen turned off her cell phone, threw it on the seat, took her hand, "don''t you like it?"


    Yun Jianyue frowned, "I don''t like our things being exposed in front of the public."


    Love and marriage are their two people''s business, love does not need praise and blessing, bad also does not need other people''s sympathy and compassion.


    "Then you can hack their accounts." Gu Zhishen spoke faintly.


    Suddenly think that his wife is a hacker is also good, for example, now it can be used, but also save him the effort to find people.


    Yun Jianyue


    I thought he would go bankrupt or get someone to clean up all the micro blog comments on the Internet, but it turned out that


    This way of opening doesn''t seem to be right!


    Is not exposed identity, cloud Jane month is relieved, did not go to the public opinion on the network.


    After all, people have the right to freedom of speech. In general, new news will be automatically covered and forgotten in two days. If you respond or do something, it will cause a new round of public opinion frenzy and simply keep silent. Anyway, their speech will not affect their lives.


    Yunjianyue sets the microblog as no reminder or push new news, leaving it aside.


    I want to come to Gu Zhishen''s plan, so I said that.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yunjianyue is the first time to see xiaotangdou as soon as she enters the door. Before she reaches the door, she sees someone coming out of the room.


    A man in casual wear, wearing glasses, white and gentle, looks like a college student.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "This man..." Yun Jianyue looks at Gu Zhishen from behind.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, and the Falcon''s eyes looked at the man.


    "Mr. Gu." The man first said hello to Gu Zhishen, and then introduced himself to Yun Jianyue, "Hello, Mrs. Gu. I''m the teacher that general manager Gu came to teach miss''s speech and lip language. My name is Chen Chen."


    Yun Jianyue quickly responded, "Hello, Mr. Chen." The voice stopped, turned to look at the man around him, "you find a teacher for small sugar beans, why didn''t you tell me."


    "I''m not telling you now." Gu Zhishen reached out to her catkin and rubbed her knuckles. "Although Chen Chen hasn''t graduated from University, he is very good in this field. He often volunteers to teach children who can''t hear their voices for free. If he teaches xiaotangdou, even if he can''t hear it, xiaotangdou will live like a normal person in the future. "


    With him in, the life of xiaotangdou will not be affected because he can''t hear.


    Yun Jianyue secretly praises this man''s carefulness, but he didn''t think of it at all. The eye light warm good look to Chen Chen, sincere way: "after small sugar bean also please Chen teacher."


    Chen Chen showed his white teeth, and his voice was soft: "Mrs. Gu, you are welcome. Miss Gu is the most gifted language student I have ever met. She is also very quick in learning. I just help her. I believe that in less than a year, miss will speak like a normal child, and there will be no problem."


    "I hope so." Yun Jianyue really hopes xiaotangdou can live like a normal child.


    While talking, xiaotangdou has already climbed out of the room. Seeing Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen, she does not hesitate to climb to Gu Zhishen, grabs his pants, and raises his head hard. She says in a vague voice: "ba Ba... "


    Although the voice is very vague, it is much better than the previous babbling.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are both stunned. They didn''t expect her to call out. Gu Zhishen was the first to react. He bent down to hold up the small sugar bean, and the light in his black eyes couldn''t be restrained. "What did you just call me, little sugar bean?"


    ¡°ba¡­¡­ ba¡­¡­¡± Xiaotangdou''s eyes are wide and her mouth is bulging slowly. It''s clearer than the last time. But I just started to learn, so I can''t find the normal intonation. It''s very flat.


    "Well." Gu Zhishen gently answered, although there was no emotional leakage on his face, the light in his black eyes suddenly became soft, which was obviously moved by the cry of the little guy.


    It''s not the first time for Gu to say goodbye to him.


    Yun Jianyue stands aside and looks at the little sugar bean called Gu Zhishen. The corners of her mouth are smiling, but the corners of her eyes are inexplicably wet.


    Hearing the little sugar beans call "Dad", it seems that they have made up for the deep regret in their hearts.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Chen." It''s really amazing to be able to teach little sugar beans to call dad in such a short time.


    Chen Chen smiles. "Mrs. Gu is polite. I said that the young lady is very smart and has language talent, but no one guides her. I just guide her a little bit."


    Yun Jianyue is not jealous at all. Xiaodouya learns to call her father first. Ordinary children call her father for the first time, because the sound is easier to make, not to mention xiaotangdou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Chen Chen went back first. Gu Zhishen didn''t even change his clothes. He sat on the carpet of the room with a little sugar bean in his arms, and gently stroked her cheek with his big palm. His voice was hoarse: "how can you be so smart, eh?"


    Xiaotangdou didn''t know what he was talking about, but he seemed very happy. He opened his mouth and said, "ba ba¡­¡­¡±


    Gu knew that the deeper the radian of the corner of her mouth was, the deeper the smile was, and the more he couldn''t put his finger on her small face.


    Seeing his smile, xiaotangdou is more happy and "Baba" is not tired.


    Gu Zhishen hugs her in his arms, and xiaotangdou comes to him and kisses her.


    Gu Zhishen looked up and saw her sitting on one side, looking at their silent Yun Jianyue. Under the elegant light, her eyebrows were gentle, and her graceful face looked at their floating and unable to hide their feelings.


    He reached out to hold her hand, ten fingers crossed, Yun Jianyue also couldn''t help tightening fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Chen comes to class for xiaotangdou every afternoon, saying that class is like playing. Chen Chen accompanies her to play games, letting her feel the changes of her throat when she speaks.


    At the beginning, xiaotangdou was still in high spirits. After a while, she didn''t feel funny. Chen Chen didn''t force her. She played with her first and continued to teach her after playing for a while.


    Yun Jianyue has seen Chen Chen teach xiaotangdou how to speak. Sometimes xiaotangdou can say a word quickly, and sometimes she can''t say it clearly all afternoon, but she has never questioned Chen Chen.


    Since Gu Zhishen asked Chen Chen to teach xiaotangdou, she naturally believed in Chen Chen''s ability, so she gave up and gave it all to Chen Chen.


    In a week, xiaotangdou has learned many words unconsciously.


    Like "Mom," like "hungry," like "thirsty.".


    No longer like before, only know to cry, and then babble to say the servant can not understand the words.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned for a full minute when she first heard xiaotangdou called "mother". She reacted to hold xiaotangdou and her tears fell down without warning.


    Moved at the same time is also thought of Chenghan, if Chenghan is still, I don''t know how long it will take him to learn to call his mother this word.


    It''s a pity that I have no chance to listen to Chenghan call her mother.


    Small sugar beans do not know why she cried, meat Du Du small hand, gently wipe her cheek tears, wipe eyes and then shed tears.


    The little guy was not happy. Seeing that he could not wipe it off, he came up to her and gently kissed the tears on her cheek, and then kissed her eyes, as if to tell her not to cry.


    Yun Jianyue looked at her worried little appearance, and she was really crying and laughing, mixed with sadness and joy.


    Gu Zhishen went to the door and saw such a scene. Naturally, she did not ignore the tears on her cheek. She came over with a big stride and got down, and her voice was concerned: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s ok..." Yun Jianyue sucked her nose. She probably thought she was too shameful. She settled down and explained, "xiaotangdou called my mother. I couldn''t help it when I was excited..."


    "Fool." Gu Zhishen has heard xiaotangdou call her father, and she can feel the feeling of Yun Jianyue. Her fingers gently wipe away the tears on her cheek, "don''t cry, or xiaotangdou will think you don''t like her calling you like that."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and did not speak.


    Xiaotangdou goes to pat off Gu Zhishen''s hand of wiping tears to Yun Jianyue, "Dad..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhi looks at his daughter gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    "Dad Mom... " Small sugar beans word by word out, pointing to Gu Zhishen, and pointing to the cloud Jane moon.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t understand the gesture of xiaotangdou. "Xiaotangdou, what do you want to say?"


    Gu Zhishen looks at xiaotangdou with a smile in his eyes, but he doesn''t speak.


    Small sugar beans crooked his head to think, really can''t say, finger Gu Zhishen, pointed to his mouth, and then pointed to cloud Jane moon.


    Yun Jianyue doubts: "xiaotangdou asked us to kiss her?"


    Gu Zhishen has already seen through xiaotangdou''s intention. Seeing her anxious appearance, Gu Zhishen doesn''t have the heart to tease her again. She leans down to get close to Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue saw him coming over and thought he was going to kiss himself. When xiaotangdou''s face was not good, she instinctively reached out and blocked his lips, "xiaotangdou is here. What do you do?"


    The children were there, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Zhishen glances at the catkin on his mouth and kisses him.


    Palm a hemp, she immediately take back the hand, coquettish eyes stare at him, "don''t make trouble."


    "Is small sugar bean to ask me to kiss you, you have the heart to let her down?" Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows.


    Yun Jianyue moved her eyebrows: "don''t come! Small sugar bean just a little bit bigger, where can have such an idea


    You think about it.


    Gu Zhi deep corner of the mouth aroused a yuppie smile, "or we''ll bet."


    "What?"


    "If that''s what sugar beans mean, you''ll have to listen to me tonight."


    Her dumb voice is full of emotion, and she makes Yun Jianyue hear another hint. She glances at xiaotangdou subconsciously and looks at them in a tangled way.


    In the heart secretly scolds Gu Zhishen shameless, bullies the small sugar bean not to hear, said so shameless words.


    "Dare not?" Gu Zhi''s deep dark eyes are shining brightly at her, just like the sea of night, deep and mysterious.


    Yun Jianyue was infuriated by him and snorted, "what dare you, but if this is not the meaning of xiaotangdou?"


    "I''ll listen to you tonight." He answered without thinking.


    "Do what I say?" Yun Jianyue asked again.


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Yun Jianyue looks at xiaotangdou, but she doesn''t believe that xiaotangdou really means that. She doesn''t believe Gu Zhishen really understands it.


    Hesitated and nodded.


    Gu Zhishen got close to her and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Before yunjianyue could react, his lips fell again under her eyes and sucked the moisture under the corners of her eyes.


    Yun Jianyue subconsciously closes her eyes. She can''t see what''s dark in front of her eyes, but her senses are more sensitive. Her warm breath spreads on her cheek. When her dry lips kiss her wet skin, she sucks a little hard


    Yun Jianyue''s heart couldn''t help shaking, and her breath seemed to stop.


    I never knew that kissing the cheek could make such a stir.


    In an instant, the breath gradually far away, cloud Jane month slowly opened his eyes, fell into his burning eyes, the heart can not help melting.


    Next to the small sugar beans see the father and mother, but also kiss off the tears under the mother''s eyes, happy to laugh, but also clapped.


    Hearing the sparse applause, Yun Jianyue regained consciousness, her eyes moved away from her handsome face and looked at xiaotangdou, who was excited. Her voice sounded hoarse: "look, that''s what my daughter means."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad..." Small sugar beans pout and stretch their neck to Gu Zhishen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Gu Zhishen seems to know her idea, and stoops with her and sends her side face to xiaotangdou.


    Xiaotangdou smiles and kisses him on the cheek, as if to reward him to coax his mother not to cry.


    Gu Zhishen picked his eyebrows, and a shrew of cunning crossed his black eyes. He said meaningfully: "if you accept defeat, don''t forget that you have to listen to me tonight."


    Yun Jianyue


    Have a look at the heartless little sugar bean that laughs, how to feel oneself picked up a pit goods.


    Xiaotangdou, you are specially sent to pit me!


    After dinner, Gu Zhishen throws xiaotangdou to Zeng Pei. Gu Zhishen "takes" Yun Jianyue''s hand back to his room, and starts the activity that Yun Jianyue has to listen to him all night.


    Late at night, the beauty of the room has not dispersed, Yun Jianyue lies on the bed, the quilt is only covered under her shoulder, and her long hair is casually spread on her back, sexy and charming.


    The exposed fragrant shoulder is full of traces of sex, which shows how fascinated this man is to her.


    Yun Jianyue closed her eyes and was drowsy. At the last moment of her loss of consciousness, she thought in her heart that she would never bet with Gu Zhishen again. She was just looking for death.


    Gu Zhishen was in a happy mood. He could not help kissing her on the shoulder outside the quilt. He secretly decided that this kind of bet which was beneficial to physical and mental health could be more beneficial in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen is a man with great self-control. He did all the painful and difficult things in the first place. Now, it is not difficult for him to quit smoking. Before, he did not like this thing. He just used to smoke when he was in a bad mood.


    Now that she has promised to give up smoking, she has to do what she says. When she is in a bad mood or her throat is itchy, she wants to smoke. She touches her pocket and finds it empty. When she thinks of quitting smoking, she resists and takes out the throat candy from the drawer and throws it into her mouth.


    Bai Chang''an, who is sitting at his desk, is stunned by his action. He looks at Yu Jinjiu with a strange look. Yu Jinjiu lowers his eyes, looks at his nose and nose, and pretends that nothing has happened.


    After finishing business, Bai Chang''an and Yu Jin Jiu walked out of the office. Bai Chang''an asked curiously, "brother, I never ate throat candy before. Now why do you suddenly eat throat candy?"


    Yu Jin glanced at him for a long time and said, "didn''t you find that brother just wanted to touch a cigarette?"


    Bai Chang''an recalled a moment ago and nodded: "it''s true, but why did he..." He was eager to say something, but he looked at Yu Jin Jiu with questioning eyes. "Do you know something I don''t know?"


    "Guess!" Yu Jin gave him a meaningful look and walked on to the elevator.


    Bai Chang''an followed up and kicked him on his leg, "don''t sell me off, tell me quickly!"


    Yu Jin didn''t care about him for a long time. He patted the footprints on his legs and slowly told Bai Chang''an what he heard in the bathroom that day.


    After hearing this, Bai Chang''an couldn''t help laughing. "No wonder he frowned when he saw us lighting cigarettes recently. He was quitting smoking. For the sake of the little sister-in-law, the elder brother''s will power to quit smoking is really strong enough. "


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time: "that''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law. There''s no bottom line and no principle. How can you deserve the title of ice city''s first pet?"


    "Big brother is giving up smoking, but he can let us smoke in front of him. I didn''t expect that he was so kind to us." Bai Chang''an sighed, which may be why they are willing to follow Gu Zhishen for so many years.


    Yu Jin long side of the head white him one eye, "less self indulgence!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Before Bai Chang''an asked why, Yu Jin''s voice sounded in his ear. "Brother tolerated US smoking in front of him in order to better control our willpower. It has nothing to do with caring about us, OK?"


    The elevator opened, Yu Jinjiu walked out of the elevator, Bai Chang''an was still stunned in the elevator, carefully thinking about Yu Jinjiu''s words.


    According to Gu Zhishen''s character, he felt that Yu Jin Jiu''s words Nine out of ten are true.


    I really love myself.


    Bai Chang''an did not return to his apartment after work, but drove to Gu Anyang''s apartment.


    Gu Zhishen sold the houses of Gu Anyang and Lu Qinghuan to Bai Chang''an, which was 10% higher than the market price. All the money Gu Zhishen had given to the charity foundation in the name of Lu Qinghuan and Gu Anyang, in addition to continuing to subsidize Gu Anyang''s previously secretly aided children to study.


    The lawyer has completed the transfer procedures, and now the two houses belong to Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an opens the door with a key, and the furnishings in the house have not been touched. Although Gu Anyang is not here, Bai Chang''an will come to clean the house regularly and do it himself. He is not at ease and is afraid that people will damage Anyang''s things.


    Gu Anyang saved money to buy the house after entering Bolun, which means a lot to her. Everything here is decorated by Gu Anyang himself, full of Anyang flavor.


    Until now, every time he walked into here, he had a feeling that Anyang did not go, she was still here.


    Bai Chang''an changed his shoes, went to the kitchen, took out a clean glass and a bottle of freshly opened wine from the cabinet, went to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Pour a cup of wine, a drink, eyes light fell on the coffee table frame.


    In the photo, they are eighteen or nine years old. Each of them is young, but they are very happy. Anyang stands in the middle of them, smiling brightly and carefree.


    He put down his glass, picked up the photo frame, and his fingers caressed his green cheek. His heart was full of bitterness, "An''an, where are you? I really miss you... "


    Seeing Gu Zhishen so doting on Yun Jianyue, he didn''t mention how envious he was.


    He also wanted to pamper Gu Anyang.


    If Ann told him to give up smoking, he would quit without saying a word. What Ann told him to do, he would do it immediately, which would not make her angry or make her sad.


    But his safety was gone and he could never come back. No matter how much regret and heartache he had, it would not help.


    The more he thought, the more heartbroken and the more painful, he could only paralyze himself with alcohol, hoping to paralyze himself with that pain, so that his heart would not be so painful and empty.


    After drinking a bottle of wine, he went to take two more bottles. He drank it all and poured on the sofa. He was drunk, but the photo frame was still tightly covered in his chest.


    Vaguely heard something, like music.


    -- a few years ago fantasy, a few years after the forgiveness, for a face to raise a body injury, don''t miss me, I can''t stand it.


    Bai Chang''an forced his eyes to squint into a line. He didn''t see anything in the dim light, but his sad voice whirled in the lonely room.


    -- to cultivate the bitterness of love, to learn to put away the previous desire, how difficult it is for us to forget those beliefs.


    How could there be a sound in the room? He was the only one. It was not his cell phone ring.


    Suddenly, a figure came out of the room, because the backlight and facial features were blurred, but Bai Chang''an recognized it as


    "An''an..." His hoarse voice made a hard and affectionate murmur.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Qianying stood there motionless, facing him, without any reaction.


    "An''an..." Bai Chang''an wants to stand up, but after drinking too much wine, his body is soft and weak, not to mention standing up, even sitting up is very difficult.


    Drunk eyes almost calm gaze at "she", dumb voice affectionately called her: "Ann Ann Are you back? "


    The figure stands there without any reaction, sad vaguely but still whirling in the living room.


    Smile and say love makes people crazy, cry and say love makes people nervous. If they can''t forget that person, they will surrender.


    Forget?


    How can it be done?


    "An''an I really miss you Do you know? " He gazed at her, unable to tell whether she was real or whether he was drunk and had a dream.


    "I..." She was silent for a long time, slowly opened her mouth, and her voice gently fermented in the air, "I''m just your dream, because you miss me so much."


    Is it really just a dream?


    white Changan gazed at her, never spoke again, and did not even get up to touch her. She was afraid that she would burst like a bubble.


    "Second brother, don''t think about me any more, just think of yourself as having a nightmare. When you wake up, you will have a good life


    The tight lips lifted a bitter arc: "An''an, without you How can I be happy? "


    "I will be happy. I will be happy without me." Her voice was full of sadness and reluctance.


    "You Don''t go. " He felt that she was leaving, far away from himself and never coming back.


    "Goodbye, second brother."


    Then she turned to the door.


    Bai Chang''an was in a hurry. He forced himself to sit up and try to stand up. As a result, he did not take a step. His balance was out of control, and he fell back on the sofa heavily.


    "Ann -" he cried out in despair.


    The figure stopped at the door, and her back was obviously stiff, but she didn''t turn around to look at him. After a moment''s silence, she went out and the door closed gently.


    Bai Chang''an''s squinting eyes also can''t support the sinking, alcohol in the body, deprived him of consciousness, fell into a deep sleep.


    Under the thick fan eyelashes slowly exuded the crystal clear liquid, silent and sad flow


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen participates in an evening party. In addition to Cheng Yufei, Xi Xia, who is transferred back, naturally follows him.


    When she came, Xi Xia was driving by herself, but in the process of social intercourse, she and Cheng Yufei inevitably had to be filled with wine, but Gu knew that deep drops of wine had not been touched.


    The reason is that the stomach is bad, the wife gave a death order, not to drink.


    Cheng Yufei heard his words and almost sprayed wine on the spot. He was silent in his heart and sighed at the audacity of President Gu.


    Yunjian Yueming just let him quit smoking. When will he stop drinking? Obviously, he didn''t want to drink it, but he pushed it to Yun Jianyue''s wife.


    Cheng Yushen and his wife have been published in the magazine recently. However, it is not known that Xi Yushen and his wife have not been published on the Internet.


    When they walked out of the hotel, although they were still conscious, they could not drive the car.


    Cheng Yufei has sent a short message to Zhu Jingyi when she has dinner. She happens to be nearby and can come to pick him up.


    As for Xixia -


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Gu Zhishen naturally can''t leave her here and take the initiative to send Xixia.


    Xi Xia''s eyes were blurred after drinking wine, and his cheek was probably caused by alcohol. When he heard Gu Zhishen''s offer to give him away, he waved and refused, "no need I''ll just call a car back


    Such things have not happened before. Gu Zhishen did not mention sending her off, but he took the initiative to send her tonight. This move is a bit intriguing.


    "It''s not safe." Gu knows deep light way.


    "I can call a valet." Xi Xia still insisted that he didn''t need to send.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and dark eyes light cool thin lock her, thin lips gently pull, "you this is to refuse me?"


    Xi Xia was slightly stunned, then his lips rose with a good-looking smile and asked, "is president Gu not afraid of Mrs. Gu''s misunderstanding?"


    "My wife said that talent is hard to find now, so let me cherish talent." The voice fell to the ground. Fang Kun, who picked up the car, had already driven the car and stopped in front of them.


    Fang Kun got out of the car and opened the door for them.


    "Get in the car!" Gu Zhishen dropped two words and went straight into the car. Obviously, he didn''t want to say it again for a third time.


    Xi Xia looked at the open rear seat door. She bit her lips secretly. Although her brain was dizzy, she did not have a clear will. Otherwise, she would have suffered a loss in this circle.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she gets into the car. Fang Kun closes the door, goes around to the driver''s seat and buckles her seat belt. Then she hears Xi Xia announce her address.


    The car soon left the hotel and soon merged into the main road, heading for Xixia''s residence.


    The light in the carriage was dim. Although two people were sitting in the rear seat, there was still a long distance between them because of the large space in the car. No one spoke and the atmosphere was cold.


    Xi Xia stood on the door and looked at the scenery outside the window. The night was cool.


    "Secretary Xi lives alone?" The deep cold voice of the car suddenly sounded.


    Xi Xia''s side head, sitting close by the man, because the light is too dim, can''t see the other side''s expression, the eye color is quiet, a moment of silence, light voice way: "Gu Zong how suddenly interested in my things?"


    "Can''t the boss care about his subordinates?" The voice fell down, did not give Xi Xia a chance to speak, and asked: "Secretary Xi never seems to have mentioned his parents."


    "My mother died early because of illness, and my father was just an ordinary office worker, not in the iceberg. I seldom go back. I''m a stranger, so I seldom mention it. " Xi Xia answered in a faint voice.


    Instead of comforting her, Gu Zhishen continued to ask, "shouldn''t the relationship between you and your father be closer when your mother dies?"


    His delicate brows were frowned in the dark, and his voice was not so quiet as before, full of a trace of aggressiveness: "President Gu''s father died, and I haven''t seen how close the relationship between Mr. Gu and his mother is."


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes quickly across a trace of cold.


    At work, he always does not like to mix personal feelings, more hate women for emotional things to use work to approach him. Xi Xia''s sharp teeth, cunning character, he had known for a long time. At that time, Xixia had no idea about him, which prevented him from being harassed by female secretary. This is also because of this, he broke the principle of not using female secretary.


    It''s just that he underestimates Xixia''s intelligence and her hidden power.


    Gu Zhi was deeply restrained and restrained his displeasure. His voice was calm but turbulent. "In ordinary criminal cases, the cleaner the scene is, the more perfect the criminal technique is, and the more flaws will be revealed. Xi Xia, do you understand this


    A street lamp flashed out of the window and flashed across his cheek. Xi Xia saw the eyes of his falcon, just like a wild animal waiting for an opportunity. The vultures were terrible and predatory.


    After the spine exudes a thin cool, quickly swept over the body.


    Xi Xia breathed secretly and calmed his emotions. When he pursed his lips, he tried to make his voice sound calm. "I didn''t take criminology. I really don''t understand what President Gu said."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    The voice dropped gently, and the car suddenly stopped. Xi Xia glanced at the corner of his eyes and found that he had arrived at his place.


    "Thank you for sending me back. Good night."


    Gu Zhishen in the dark has no reaction. Xi Xia doesn''t wait for him to open the door. He wakes up most of the wine along the way. Now he gets off the car cleanly and walks into the community without hesitation.


    Through the glass, Gu Zhi''s eyes are staring at her back, disappearing in the dark.


    It is obvious that Xi Xia does not want to tell the truth about his identity background.


    The words that Yu Jin had said were crossed in his mind, and his brows became tighter and tighter.


    "My people can only find that Xi Xia is from China. Her mother is a Chinese. She was born in southern China, and her mother was ill and died of illness. She was sent to study in England at the age of 15, and completed her studies at the age of 25. She has been to the United States, France, Italy and other places before and after, and then returned to China, but soon came to ice city to apply for the general secretary position of Bolen She has been promoted all the way up to now, but her father''s information can not be found at all. The defense network in front of her is so tight that I can hardly find out more information about her without disturbing the defense network. "


    Xixia, who is it?


    Gu Zhishen is more and more curious about her identity and wants to know why she came to icecity.


    If it has nothing to do with yourself, it''s OK, but it has to affect him or Jane Then don''t blame him for her existence!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen has returned to Jiayuan more than 11 o''clock, and yunjianyue has not had a rest. She sits on the sofa with a computer and doesn''t know what to look at.


    Hearing the footsteps, I looked up and saw him. I immediately put down the computer and got up to him: "you are back!"


    "I didn''t tell you, I have social intercourse, so you don''t wait for me and have a rest early!" Gu Zhishen was moved and distressed to see her waiting for his return.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time in the afternoon. I''m not sleepy." Yun Jianyue took over his coat and put it on the back of the sofa? I''m going to make you honey water? "


    Yun Jianyue is not even a step on the wrist was pulled to the sofa to sit down.


    He sat on the sofa while she sat on his lap.


    "I didn''t drink, I didn''t smoke." Gu Zhishen explained that it was just because in a box, it would inevitably be contaminated with the smell of tobacco and wine.


    Seeing that his eyes were clear, Yun Jianyue bowed her head and smelled it on him. There was no alcohol smell in his breath, so she laughed, "it''s good performance, but You smell like perfume. "


    "Whose?" He picks eyebrows.


    cloud Jane month do not want to answer: "Chanel 5, so Cougar perfume, I remember that Xia Xia love it."


    she doesn''t like perfume, but women have a keen sense of perfume. They can distinguish different brands and different kinds of perfume. They can distinguish them only once, even more than once.


    Gu Zhishen raised a smile and gently pinched her round nose, "you are a dog nose!"


    "You''re a dog nose." Yun Jianyue clapped his hand and said triumphantly, "I call this smart!"


    "Don''t you worry about what she and I have?" Gu Zhishen saw that she was so relieved that he couldn''t help but tease her!


    "Am I so mean? Cheng Yufei is worried about what she is going out to do with her! " Yun Jianyue doesn''t think so. She thinks he underestimates herself.


    , "I didn''t know who was smelling perfume on me, and wanted to divorce me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "That''s not the same!" Being mentioned in the past, Yun Jianyue is slightly embarrassed and retorts immediately.


    "What''s different?" Gazing at her eyes is gentle and funny.


    Yun Jianyue lowered her eyes for a few seconds and said thoughtfully: "Xi Xia gives me a different feeling than Lin Shiyin."


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, eyebrows moved, patiently listening to her.


    "Lin Shiyin belongs to the kind of woman who is good at acting. She is commonly known as white lotus flower. But Xi Xia is different. She seems to be proud of her talent and has a sense of self admiration. She likes you, but I can''t feel her ambition to take you away from me


    Yun Jianyue''s feeling for Xixia is still tangled, but the only thing that can be sure is that she doesn''t hate Xixia. Even if she knows that Xixia also likes Gu Zhishen, she just can''t hate her.


    Gu Zhi deeply gazed at her eyes. Her eyes were still, and her big hands touched her head like a small animal. "It''s hard to see you seriously thinking!"


    Yun Jianyue thought that he was in agreement with his words, but he had no time to be proud. His mind flashed and his questioning eyes were staring at him, "no! How do I feel that you didn''t use your brain to think before scolding me? "


    "You think too much." Gu Zhi deep back relaxed back, the back of his hand gently rubbed her cheek, "I''m praising you, simply praising you!"


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes float suspiciously, but no more.


    "Don''t get too close to Xixia in the future." He restrained his smile and looked a little serious.


    Yun Jianyue: "why?"


    "I asked Yu Jinjiu to check Xi Xia''s background and found that her background was not simple. There was a strong defense network protecting her information, which made Yu Jinjiu unable to do anything wrong. I sent her back tonight and tried to test her. She would not say anything Gu Zhishen did not conceal her Xi Xia''s affair, and took the initiative to explain it to her.


    Cloud Jane month one time did not speak, clear eye light also not instantaneous stare at him.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, her expression is very strange, not angry, but a little happy.


    He didn''t understand her sudden joy.


    Yun Jianyue approached him, and her lips lifted up a smile, and her voice whispered: "deep, have you found that you have really changed a lot!"


    Gu Zhi deeply picks eyebrow, in the black eye delimits a trace puzzled.


    "Before you would never take the initiative to tell me these things, but now you will take the initiative to tell me, do not need me to ask." Yun Jian moon eyebrow eyes light dye smile, this kind of feeling is very good, he still dotes on her, but also did not take her as a child who does not know anything, what will take the initiative to tell her.


    Her simple small face was close in front of her eyes, and her breath was lightly sprayed on his face, which made him feel ready to move. Her upright nose rubbed on her nose. "It''s not that I''m afraid you''ll think nonsense. What do I worry about more?"


    What''s more, after experiencing so many storms and twists and turns together, he knew that she was not as fragile and naive as she imagined. She just used to look at the world with a pair of kind eyes and see the scenery around her.


    White tender catkin held his cheek, and took the initiative to kiss him on the nose, "you can rest assured, I will not take the initiative to provoke Xi Xia."


    But if Xi Xia dares to provoke her, don''t blame her for disobedience, and do something!


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes were focused on her lips, and her throat was rolling up and down. When she pursed her lips, her voice was already hoarse, "should you reward me for being so good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "For example?" There was a sweet smile in his voice.


    His burning eyes gazed at her lips and wished to kiss them immediately, but he held back, "kiss me!"


    There are not many opportunities for her to take the initiative. Naturally, he wants to make good use of it.


    Yun Jianyue''s fingers gently stroked from his lips, with a smile and expectation in her voice, "OK, Mr. Gu!"


    Before the words fell, she had kissed his dry and warm lips.


    As warm as she imagined, it was unforgettable.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Chang''an woke up with a splitting headache, and his fingers kept rubbing his eyebrows.


    Thinking of last night''s events in my mind, I suddenly sat up straight and looked at the room with long eyes.


    There is no exception to the previous one.


    Get up and stride to the room, empty, the bed is clean and tidy, there is no sign of sleep, there is no lack of things in the room, or moving traces.


    He turns to the bathroom, then to the kitchen


    The apartment is silent, only his breath and heartbeat, coexist with loneliness and loss.


    Jun BA''s body stood in front of the dining table and sat down with his hands covering his exhausted face.


    What happened last night was really a dream for him.


    Ann is no longer here. He even hopes ANN can come back.


    It''s just that dream last night was so real that when he woke up, his first thought really believed that Ann was back


    Now it''s time for him to wake up. Ann won''t come back.


    Never again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen has been busy recently. Yunjianyue stays in Jiayuan to accompany xiaotangdou every day. As for Gu Zhishen''s quitting smoking, his willpower makes Yun Jianyue too relieved to follow him to the office and stare at him all the time.


    The man had brought her with her for the sake of immorality, and she would not have been like him.


    Xiaotangdou saw a lot of children together on TV, calling "Mom..." Then I kept pointing to the children on TV.


    Yun Jianyue guesses that she is alone, too lonely, and wants to have children to play with.


    She remembers that there is a small castle for children in the children''s world of the mall. Children as big as xiaotangdou can also go. It costs hundreds of yuan an hour.


    Gu Zhishen is busy at work. If he has time, he doesn''t know when to wait. Yun Jianyue doesn''t want xiaotangdou to wait, so she decides to take her to play.


    Zeng Pei is not at ease to follow, and there are two bodyguards assigned to her by Gu Zhishen. She is not worried about what will happen.


    On weekends, there are many people in the shopping mall, and there are many children in the small castle in children''s world. Although they don''t know each other, they all have a good time together.


    Zeng Pei goes to pay the fee and brings a pass to xiaotangdou to hang around her neck. Yun Jianyue gives her to the staff to carry in and play with the children.


    Although there are staff watching, but Yun Jianyue is still not at ease, has been standing outside the glass door looking at small sugar beans.


    Xiaotangdou was put into her children of the same age. First, she looked back anxiously and saw Yun Jianyue standing there with a bright smile.


    Yun Jianyue also smiles at her, indicating that she should go to play with her own.


    Little sugar bean just climbed to all kinds of toys and played happily with other children.


    Most of the children of this age still can''t speak clearly and babble words that they can''t understand. In this way, xiaotangdou won''t be ostracized by other children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    "Madam, there is a place to drink upstairs. Would you like to have a rest? I''ll watch here, miss Because there is no place to sit here, Zeng Pei is worried that she will be tired after standing for a long time.


    Yun Jianyue thought about it carefully. She didn''t know that xiaotangdou had to play for several hours. She always stood up and was not tired and bored. She nodded: "call me if you have something. If you are tired, come to me and let the bodyguard watch here."


    Zeng Pei nodded.


    Yun Jianyue takes a look at xiaotangdou, who is having a good time. She turns to the escalator and goes upstairs.


    Two bodyguards, one followed yunjianyue, the other stayed in place to protect xiaotangdou.


    In the cafe upstairs, there are many people, some are a couple of lovers, some are girlfriends about to come out for coffee and chat.


    Fortunately, there is still a vacant seat. Yun Jianyue goes over and orders juice and chocolate cake. She looks out of the transparent glass. The shopping mall is full of people.


    The rest of the corner of his eyes swept to the figure, thought it was the waiter who served coffee, but looked up but was stunned.


    Xi Xia showed an elegant smile and said: "I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Gu so coincidentally. I just don''t have a position. Do you mind if I do this?"


    "Of course not." Yun Jianyue also showed a faint smile, as the saying goes, reach out not to smile, Xi Xia all laughed, she is not good to embarrass people.


    Xi Xia takes a seat and puts the bag in his hand beside the seat.


    Yun Jianyue glanced at it. It was the brand of boutique women''s wear. "Secretary Xi shopping?"


    "If Mrs. Gu doesn''t mind, call me Xi Xia." Xi Xia beckoned the waiter to come over and asked for a cup of black coffee. When the waiter left, she looked at Xiang Yun Jian Yue with her eyes. "It''s hard to rest. Come out and relax."


    Buying clothes is relaxing?


    Xi Xia seemed to see Yun Jianyue''s bewilderment and chuckled: "Mrs. Gu is not a professional person. Naturally, she will not understand the sorrow of our working women. Every day in the company can only wear work clothes, make-up to be dignified, every word and action represents the image of the company, can not be disrespectful. Although I have a good salary, I seldom have time to dress up and rest. I have time not to enjoy my hard-earned money. It''s boring to live. "


    What she said is totally to express the heartache of working women, not to satirize that Yun Jianyue is a rich lady with clothes to stretch out her hand and her mouth to eat.


    "That sounds pretty bad." Yun Jianyue thought seriously, and her eyes fell on Xi Xia''s delicate face, "since it''s so hard, didn''t you consider changing a relaxed job?"


    With Xi Xia''s ability, it is not difficult to find a relaxed job at all.


    "Pay and income are always in direct proportion, what''s more, I like challenging work, tired and tired, but I have a sense of achievement." Bright eyes in the dazzling light, full of confidence.


    Yun Jianyue felt that she did not guess that Xi Xia was really a woman full of fighting spirit and challenging desire, or the kind of aboveboard.


    "Xixia, you must be Scorpio."


    The waiter brought the coffee and retired. Xi Xia stirred the coffee and looked at her in surprise, "how do you know?"


    "12 constellations, only Scorpio is competitive Yun Jianyue vowed.


    Xi Xia smiles and doesn''t explain. Although she knows the constellations, she doesn''t have a deep research. Naturally, she doesn''t know whether what Yun Jianyue said is true or not.


    The two men did not speak for a while, and each drank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    After sitting for about an hour, Yun Jianyue finished her juice, her cake and her two cups of coffee.


    Yun Jianyue''s mobile phone rings. It''s Zeng Pei calling, saying that xiaotangdou should not play any more. She seems to have been angry and crying because she can''t see her.


    "I''ll go down at once." Yun Jianyue cut off the phone, looked up to Xixia, "small sugar beans are below, I want to go down to see her."


    Xi Xia nodded: "I have to go, together."


    Yunjianyue did not refuse, beckoning the waiter to pay the bill.


    Xi Xia directly handed the waiter his membership card, "I''m a frequent visitor here. Please don''t argue with me about this small matter."


    The waiter has already received Xi Xia''s membership card. Even if Yun Jianyue wants to fight for it, she puts down her wallet and says, "thank you. I''m not polite."


    Xi Xia nodded.


    Two people rise to the door, Yun Jianyue walks in front, Xi Xia follows behind.


    Yun Jianyue lowered her eyes. When she was struggling to invite Xixia to dinner, Xixia suddenly grasped her wrist and pulled herself back to block her in front of yunjianyue. "Mrs. Gu, be careful."


    When the waiter with a cup of hot coffee was about to hit her because she didn''t notice Yun Jianyue, Xi Xia was quick and quick. She quickly grabbed Yun Jianyue and had her own body to block Yun Jianyue. When the waiter bumped into her, the coffee cup fell down and the coffee splashed on Xi Xia''s body and soaked a lot.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The waiter found himself bumping into the guest, his face changed greatly, and he apologized.


    Yun Jianyue saw the big coffee stains on Xixia''s chest. Thinking that the coffee was just cooked, it must be very hot. She looked at her with worried eyes, "Xi Xia, are you ok?"


    Xi Xia looked down at his embarrassment and frowned, "I have something to do."


    "Are you scalded?" Yun Jianyue asked nervously.


    "This is my favorite dress." Xi Xia looked up with regret and regret.


    "Guest, have you been scalded?" The waiter asked anxiously, afraid that she would investigate her own responsibility.


    Xi Xia glanced at the frightened waiter and showed a faint smile: "I''m ok, but if the clothes can''t be cleaned, you''ll have to pay for my clothes."


    The waiter hesitated and asked, "guest, your clothes Is it expensive? " He was wondering whether his salary was enough to pay for her clothes.


    "I''m kidding. I don''t need your company." Xi Xia saw that the other side looked like a college student and did not care, "I go to the bathroom to change clothes."


    Fortunately, she bought a new skirt this morning.


    "I''ll be with you." After all, she was trying to save herself. Yun Jianyue was embarrassed to leave her and go downstairs.


    Xixia did not refuse.


    Two people walk into the bathroom. Yun Jianyue locks the door to avoid other people coming in. Although they are all women, they don''t know each other. It''s embarrassing to see them.


    Xi Xia put her hair aside, zipped her back, took off her skirt, wiped her wet skin with paper, put on her new underwear, and took out a red one line skirt from the bag.


    Now the zippers are all designed at the back. When they are pulled up, they suddenly get stuck in the middle. Xi Xia dare not pull them. She asks Yun Jianyue, standing on the side, "can Mrs. Gu pull the zipper for me? It seems to be stuck. "


    Cloud Jane moon drooping eyes instantly swept up, immediately answered her, "of course."


    "Thank you." Xi Xia smiles.


    Yun Jianyue went to her hand and saw the red zipper. She held it and wanted to pull it up. Her eyes inadvertently swept to her exposed back shoulder. She was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    In the open clothes, fragrant shoulder has soft lines, white skin is better than snow. On the white skin, there is a red mark on the left shoulder, which is almost like a "heart" shape.


    Xi Xia saw that she hadn''t zipped herself up for a long time. She looked at her face in the mirror and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Jane moon warm voice back to God, gather God, "nothing..."


    The fingers holding the zipper tightened without any reason, and the drooping eyes pretended to chat casually, "the red mark on your shoulder is very special, is it a tattoo?"


    Zipper up to the top, Yun Jianyue step back, Xi Xia will long hair finishing, cover in the shoulder, "not tattoo, is birthmark."


    "Birthmark?" Yun Jian Yue''s eyes twinkled with curiosity, "how can there be such a special birthmark?"


    "My father said that this is a family inheritance. Every generation of our Xi family has it. My father also has it. It is also on the shoulder."


    Yun Jianyue chuckled: "it''s really interesting."


    Xi Xia nodded and agreed with her.


    Xi Xia put the dirty clothes directly in the garbage can and went downstairs wearing a new suit and Yun Jian.


    Standing in the escalator, Yun Jianyue deliberately slowed down a step and walked a little behind Xi Xia. Her eyes fell on her shoulder. Under her chestnut hair, the birthmark loomed faintly. It was seen that Yun Jianyue''s heart was like a gust of wind and in disorder.


    Xiaotangdou was lying on Zeng Pei''s shoulder, crying as if she was almost out of breath. Her eyes full of tears stopped immediately after seeing Yun Jianyue.


    Small eyes in the cloud Jane moon and together came to Xi Xia flow, a draw, after a struggle, small hands toward Yun Jianyue open, to mother.


    Yun Jianyue walked over and held her in her arms, patted her back gently and coaxed her gently: "OK, mom, come back, little sugar bean is good, don''t cry."


    Xiaotangdou lies on her shoulder with her fingers in her eyes. She blinks her eyes and whispers, "Mom Mom... "


    "Well, mom''s here." Yun Jianyue looks down at the tears on her cheek and reaches out to wipe them off.


    Xi Xia''s eyes brushed a trace of accident, "miss can talk?"


    Yun Jianyue looked at her and nodded: "just learned, only can call Mom and dad."


    "There are not many children of the same age who will call their parents. Miss is still very smart. Congratulations to Mrs. Gu for having such a lovely and intelligent daughter."


    "Thank you."


    Xi Xia glanced at Zeng Pei standing next to her, and her eyes moved from Xiao tangdou''s face to Yun Jianyue, "then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye to Mrs. Gu."


    "Goodbye." Yun Jianyue is still thinking about the birthmark problem on Xixia''s shoulder, and the question of whether to invite her to have a meal has been forgotten before.


    Xixia turns and leaves.


    Cloud Jane month coax small sugar beans for a while, see she did not cry, pointed to the small castle, "still play?"


    Xiaotangdou looked at the castle, and then looked at Yun Jianyue, as if in hesitation.


    "Mom is here to watch you. Play if you want to. " Yun Jianyue slowed down her speech, pointing to the small castle and pointing to herself, indicating that she would not go.


    Xiaotangdou sucked her nose and held her lotus root tightly.


    "Well, go and play a little more." Yun Jianyue gives Zeng Pei small sugar beans to send to the staff, let her play for a while.


    Small sugar beans into the small castle at first not at ease, from time to time to look up to see if her mother is still there, looked for a long time found that she did not go, this is dedicated to play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Xiaotangdou has been playing for an hour. Yun Jianyue and Zeng Pei take her back. The food in the restaurant outside is not suitable for xiaotangdou. Lunch is for Jiayuan.


    At the end of lunch, Yun Jianyue coaxes xiaotangdou for a nap, and Chen Chen will come to teach her to talk when she wakes up.


    Xiaotangdou is probably tired of playing in the morning. She doesn''t make much noise during the lunch break and soon falls asleep.


    Yun Jianyue went back to her room and sat on the sofa for a few minutes. She suddenly stood up and hurried downstairs and asked the driver to take her back to the cloud home.


    Zeng Pei listened to her saying that she wanted to return to the cloud family, but did not ask.


    When Yun Jianyue arrived at the cloud house, aunt Wen was surprised that she would come back suddenly. She knew that she had come back to look for her wife. Some were embarrassed to say that she was taking a lunch break and had not yet woken up.


    Yun Jianyue did not let aunt Wen disturb Chen Xiaoxiao''s nap, but sat on the sofa.


    Aunt Wen asked people to send juice. Seeing that her expression was not quite right, she did not dare to ask more questions, so she went to work on her own business.


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s nap time is not long. It is usually about an hour. After waiting for yunjianyue for more than half an hour, Chen Xiaoxiao woke up and went downstairs and called aunt Wen to pour her a glass of water.


    Xu is because the weather is cold, she put on a linen shawl, see sitting in the living room of Yun Jian month a Zheng, then laugh, "how you suddenly come back, do not tell me."


    If you know she comes back, you won''t have a lunch break. Mother and daughter can talk more.


    Yun Jianyue looked at her and couldn''t laugh. She looked dignified and serious. "I decided to come back temporarily. Mom, I have something to ask you."


    Chen Xiaoxiao see her look is not very right, the corner of the mouth smile gradually fade, "what''s the matter?"


    Yun Jianyue glanced at Aunt Wen who was carrying water and didn''t speak.


    Chen Xiaoxiao understood what she meant. What she wanted to ask was not suitable for Aunt Wen to hear. She took the water cup from Aunt Wen and said thank you.


    "You and I come to the room, our mother and daughter have not whispered alone for a long time."


    With that, she turned and walked up the stairs.


    Yun Jianyue did not hesitate to follow behind her and walked into the room.


    Chen Xiaoxiao is sitting on the sofa, not in a hurry to speak, calmly drinking water, moistening a just wake-up voice.


    Yun Jianyue sat down on the sofa opposite her. Her bright eyes were complicated and tangled. She swallowed her words to her lips. She looked contradictory and didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Chen Xiaoxiao drank more than half a glass of water, leaned down the glass, and looked at her daughter with the eyes of years. She took the lead in opening her mouth: "you still want to ask about your father!"


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    The last time yunjianyue asked on the phone, she knew that sooner or later yunjianyue would ask again!


    I just didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Yun Jianyue nodded mechanically, her fingers pinched the corner of her clothes, and her eyes looked at her, "Mom I don''t mean to mention your sadness, it''s just I have too many questions in my mind to know! "


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s gentle eyes look at her, full of love, deep sigh!


    Seeing her dignified look, Yun Jianyue seems unwilling to mention it. She is very ambivalent in her heart. On the one hand, she wants to know who her father is. On the other hand, she regrets that she ran back impulsively.


    "If this topic really makes it difficult for you to face up to and don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask."


    "It''s something sad, but it has nothing to do with him!" Chen Xiaoxiao spoke softly.


    Yun Jian Yue''s drooping eyes glanced up and looked at her, and her eyes twinkled and puzzled.


    Chen Xiaoxiao gazed at her with kind eyes and said slowly, "I don''t want to mention your biological father for so many years. It''s not that I have any embarrassment with him, nor has he abandoned me and you It''s about But because I don''t even know who your father is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Yun Jianyue''s eyes float with amazement, can''t believe, "how How could it be? "


    Even mom doesn''t know who her father is?


    Where on earth did she come from?


    When Chen Xiaoxiao thought about the past, he felt sad and sad.


    If she can, she really doesn''t want to recall that past, but Yun Jianyue wants to know, and she can''t hide it all the time, especially thinking that Yun Jianyue is married and has the right to know how she came to this world.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was born in a very ordinary working family. Her parents are ordinary workers. Although her family is not rich, her parents dote on her, and she does not lack anything. Her parents will try to let her own what other children have. Her childhood can be regarded as happy and carefree.


    Until she went to university, her family suddenly suffered from an accident. First, the factory closed down, her parents were laid off, and then her mother was seriously ill. At first, her mother was still hiding, and she didn''t want to cure her. She was afraid that she would run out of money and had no money to study for Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Her mother''s illness dragged on, and she finally died soon. Chen Xiaoxiao, who was studying abroad at that time, knew nothing about her family. When she received the news of her mother''s death, she knew everything. At one time, she did not want to go to school again, which increased her father''s burden. However, her father insisted that she should be allowed to study, and she was not allowed to give up her studies. For this reason, her father had never done anything to her And even slapped her in the face.


    Chen Xiaoxiao finally went back to school to continue her studies, but she was depressed every day. In order to reduce the burden of her father, she used her spare time to help the restaurant wash dishes and serve dishes in the bar at night. She didn''t earn much, but she could maintain her living expenses. Her father didn''t have to be so tired for her living expenses.


    At that time, there was a boy who liked Chen Xiaoxiao. He confessed to Chen Xiaoxiao in front of all the teachers and students in the school. But at that time, Chen Xiaoxiao had no heart to fall in love and refused to fall in love again and again.


    However, the other party was not discouraged. After knowing her situation, she worked with her and took notes for her. Even so, Chen Xiaoxiao still did not agree with him.


    Because she knows that the boy''s family is good and she is doing business here. After graduation, she must go back to ice city to take care of his father. She doesn''t want to delay him and add to her troubles.


    However, the boy refused to give up and even said that he would like to go back to ice city with her after graduation.


    Chen Xiaoxiao still refused.


    Although the boy is sad and disappointed, he is reluctant to embarrass her because he really likes Chen Xiaoxiao.


    But all of this was seen by a girl who likes boys. She and boys are childhood sweethearts. She has loved him for many years, but never thought he would like a Cinderella who is inferior to himself.


    In order to let the boys die, she went to the bar where Chen Xiaoxiao worked to find Chen Xiaoxiao and cried how much she liked boys and let Chen Xiaoxiao complete herself.


    Naturally, Chen Xiaoxiao also said that she would return to ice city in the future, not to stay here, nor to be with boys.


    The girl said that she believed in Chen Xiaoxiao and wanted to drink with him. Chen Xiaoxiao declined at first, but the girl said that if she didn''t want to drink, she was cheating herself.


    Chen Xiaoxiao had no choice but to drink wine.


    She didn''t know it was drugged.


    The girl said that she was drunk and took her to the hotel. She said that she would open a room for her to rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Chen Xiaoxiao couldn''t go back to school. She dropped out of school. In order to support herself, she had to go out and look for a job.


    However, she did not graduate, nor work experience, it is difficult to find a good job, had to work as a secretary in a small company, with a meager salary.


    Two months later, she suddenly fainted at work and was taken to the hospital. Only then did she know that she was four months pregnant.


    Because her father died, she was depressed and lost the lawsuit. She didn''t have a good rest and didn''t eat a meal seriously. So she was pregnant for four months, and her body didn''t show at all. She fainted because of malnutrition. Fortunately, the baby in her belly was very competitive and safe all the time.


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t want the child. After all, she didn''t even know who the father was.


    But the doctor told her that her uterus is not very healthy, and the pregnant month is also big, now take off the baby, will cause great damage to her uterus, later want children again difficult.


    Chen Xiaoxiao thought about it and thought that her life was over. Maybe there was nothing worse than this. She didn''t expect that she could get married and have a child to be her family. Finally, she agreed to keep the child.


    Because of her pregnancy, the company dismissed her on the grounds of her erosive private life, and even deducted her half month''s salary.


    Fortunately, there was still some money in the card.


    instead of looking for a job, Chen Xiaoxiao concentrated on waiting for labor at home. She also asked her classmates to send her unnecessary information books to herself, taught herself at home, and completed all the lessons of her senior year.


    Because unmarried first pregnant, the stomach is getting bigger and bigger, the neighbors will inevitably look at themselves with strange eyes, talking and chewing their tongue in the back.


    In order not to affect her mood, Chen Xiaoxiao rented a house near the hospital and sold her old house, so as not to live at home alone. She would always think of the past and make her sad.


    When she gave birth to Yun Jianyue, she asked her sister-in-law to take care of her. When she saw her as a young girl, she would take care of her in confinement. In order to appreciate her, Chen Xiaoxiao paid double wages.


    After finishing her month, Chen Xiaoxiao will go out to look for a job, because she has spent almost all the money on hand and some money for selling her house. She will keep it for Yun Jian to go to school after the month.


    Her luck is good, applied for a good company, starting from the bottom, all the way up, and later met Yun Xiaotian.


    At that time, his wife died of illness. He had a daughter under his knee. He was handsome and modest. His eyes were attracted by Chen Xiaoxiao. Naturally, he would not hide his good feelings for Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Chen Xiaoxiao knows that the two people''s identity and family background do not match, Wanyan refused, and yunxiaotian did not embarrass her any more.


    Later, because something happened to her work, she got in touch with Yun Xiaotian again, and the two gradually got closer to each other. Yun Xiaotian knew that she was unmarried and gave birth to a daughter, and did not take colored glasses to see her. She took care of her everywhere in life. Chen Xiaoxiao felt what it was like to be alone for the first time.


    They fell in love with each other and wanted to get married. After some opposition, they finally became husband and wife.


    Even if it''s the moon, yunxiaotian also accepts it and regards it as his own.


    Yun Xiaotian is a very good person. For so many years, he has never asked her about Yun Jianyue''s life experience, and she has not concealed it from her. She is not the daughter of Yun Xiaotian, but she has always avoided talking about her father.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say, but I really don''t know who that man is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    After listening to Chen Xiaoxiao''s past events, Yun Jianyue was in a daze. She knew that her mother had been bad before, but she didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    She lost her parents one after another, and then found herself pregnant and resigned. All these attacks did not make Chen Xiaoxiao fall down. I was afraid that she would not be able to hold on for a long time.


    Chen Xiaoxiao eyes complex and apologetic staring at her daughter, "so many years I do not mention the things of that year, in addition to that is an unpleasant memory, but also because I do not know who your father is, I so confused to bring you to this world, is really too irresponsible."


    Yun Jianyue shook her head and her eyes became red. "It''s not like this You are the best mother in the world. You make me grow up happily and give me a good father and a great sister. I''ve always been happy and satisfied. I never felt sad or sorry because I didn''t know who my father was


    Chen Xiaoxiao listened to her words and was very pleased. She knew that her daughter would not let her down.


    Silence for a moment, faint voice, "then can you tell me, why suddenly want to know about your father?"


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, unbuttoned her shirt and leaned to let Chen Xiaoxiao see her shoulder.


    "Mom, you remember this birthmark, don''t you?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao nodded, "your father''s shoulder is almost the same position also has the same birthmark."


    But the birthmark on her father was bigger and darker than her.


    "When I was born with Chenghan, Chenghan also had such a mark on his body. It was a genetic birthmark."


    "It should be." Chen Xiaoxiao also thinks so, but I don''t know what connection she has with Yun Jianyue''s mention of her biological father!


    Yun Jianyue looked at her, word by word: "I met a person with the same birthmark."


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly changed and nervously said, "have you met your biological father?"


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head: "it''s not him!"


    "Well Is it someone you know? " Chen Xiaoxiao guessed.


    "I just know it today. I was shocked to see the birthmark on her body. I remember you said that this is genetic. I inherited it to Chenghan. Then my birthmark must be inherited from my father. There are not too many people who have this kind of genetic birthmark." Yunjianyue conjecture.


    This kind of birthmark is not only rare, but also impossible for people without blood relationship.


    Yun Jianyue meets a person with the same birthmark, not her biological father, but someone who has a relationship with her biological father.


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s heart is like pouring a seasoning bottle. At one time, five flavors are mixed, and I don''t know what it''s like.


    Hesitating for a long time, he whispered, "do you want to find your biological father?"


    "I don''t know." Before listening to Chen Xiaoxiao tell us the origin of her life experience, she really wanted to know who her father was. He knew that he didn''t know his existence, and why he didn''t show up for so many years. She ignored her and her mother, and her mother never mentioned him. Was it that he did something sorry to her mother.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect the truth to be like this. Now she''s in a mess and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Jian Yue..." Chen Xiao''s gaze did not stop.


    Mother daughter heart to heart, although Chen Xiaoxiao''s words did not say, but Yun Jianyue knew what she was worried about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t mention it in front of my father. Even if I meet my biological father in the future, I won''t let him disturb your and dad''s life!"


    "Thank you." Chen Xiaoxiao''s voice was slightly moved and then said: "if you really want to find your biological father and recognize him, I will not object, as long as you remember Your father and I will always be your family. "


    Although Yun Jianyue grew up and became sensible, she was still worried that her daughter would be robbed by the man who only had one night''s dew!


    Yun Jianyue got up and went to her and squatted down. Holding Chen Xiaoxiao''s wrinkled hand, she looked up at her and solemnly said, "Mom, you and dad are irreplaceable in my heart."


    She will always be the daughter of her parents, no one can take it away!


    Chen Xiaoxiao touched her head happily and did not ask her about the person with the same birthmark as her.


    In order to avoid yunxiaotian''s suspicion, yunjianyue didn''t stay at the Yuns for dinner and returned to Jiayuan in the evening.


    When he got home, Gu Zhishen had already come back and was cooking in the kitchen.


    Yun Jianyue walks in and hugs him from behind. Her cheek kisses his back, like a koala clinging to him.


    Gu Zhishen stopped his action and looked at her sideways, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to hold you." The voice was dull.


    Gu Zhishen wiped the water from his hands with a towel, turned around and put her in his arms. He rubbed her warm palm on her head and said in a teasing way, "did you quarrel with your mother?"


    "No Cloud Jane month Du mouth, head up to meet his joking eyes, around his waist hand more and more tight, "deep, you say a person came to this world''s reason is very important?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t know why she asked this question. She moved her eyebrows and flashed something in her black eyes. She didn''t speak, but she was neatly beaten and held up.


    Yun Jianyue instinctively put her hands around his neck, so she was carried out of the kitchen.


    Gu Zhishen walked out of the kitchen and didn''t even give the chef a look. "You handle the rest."


    "Yes, sir." The chef who has been driven out of the kitchen can finally return to his own territory. Can''t you be happy!


    Gu Zhishen went upstairs with Yun Jian in his arms, took her to the sofa in the room and sat down, letting her sit on his legs.


    Bone distinct fingers touch the tip of her hair, low voice, tender and tender, "what doubts the little white rabbit encountered again, tell me."


    Yun Jianyue glared at him with coquettish, "you are the little white rabbit!"


    Gu Zhi laughs deeply and says nothing.


    She is kind-hearted, often dull, slow reaction, what is not a little white rabbit!


    Yun Jianyue leaned in his arms, fingers playing with the buttons of his shirt, and did not speak for a while.


    Since she didn''t know how to open her mouth, Gu Zhishen had to take the lead and say, "you met Xi Xia today."


    Yun Jianyue nods. You don''t have to ask. You know it''s the bodyguard who told him!


    "Your troubles have something to do with Xixia Even your life experience. " Gu Zhishen''s voice was low, like a prophet, extremely determined.


    Cloud Jane month surprised eye light to look at him, "deep, you are too fierce, how do you know?"


    Gu Zhishen reached out and pinched her surprised face. There was a smile in her voice, "because I''m smarter than you!"


    Yun Jianyue


    Just say you''re smart. Why do you have to pull me for comparison?


    "If I''m smart enough, will I fall in love with you?" Yun Jianyue squinted at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Gu Zhishen:


    Yun Jianyue saw that he was choked by himself and couldn''t speak. He felt a secret.


    It''s a great victory at last!


    Gu Zhishen saw that she looked proud and didn''t want to make her unhappy. The topic did not continue. His fingers continued to play with the hair on her chest, "don''t you want to tell me?"


    Yun Jianyue dropped her eyes and remained silent for more than ten seconds. She shook her head and looked up at his handsome face. This man is her husband and the man she loves deeply. Now there is nothing she needs to hide from her. She just doesn''t know how to open her mouth for a while.


    Gu Zhishen probably knew her mind. Instead of forcing her to say it now, Gu Zhishen was waiting for her to tell herself when she was ready.


    cloud Jane month as like as two peas in a very short time, sort out his confused thoughts, and secretly explore his tone, looking at Gu Zhi Shen, with a light opening, "on the shoulders of Xi Xia, I have a birthmark that looks exactly the same, and there are also cold shouldered."


    Gu knows that the dark eyes are suddenly tight, and the light at the bottom of the eyes becomes quiet and gloomy.


    "My mother said it was a genetic birthmark, and my father had one on his shoulder." Yun Jianyue finished and bit her lip, and her eyes were uneasy and worried, "deep, in fact, I''m afraid now."


    "What are you afraid of?" The voice was deep and powerful, as if giving her strength and warmth.


    "I''m afraid Xi Xia and I are really relatives, and I''m afraid that my biological father is a bad person. What am I to do if he is a vicious villain? "


    If Xi Xia is her sister, she likes Gu Zhishen. If her biological father is a villain, she is a villain''s daughter Does Zhishen mind?


    "What does he have to do with you?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and hesitated, "but I..."


    "Do you think I don''t love you because you''re a bad girl''s daughter?" He asked again.


    Yun Jianyue immediately shook her head. She knew he was not that kind of person.


    "So what are you afraid of, eh?" Warm palm gently touched her head, gentle voice continued to ring, "he is he, you are you, you are my wife. Whether your father is a philanthropist or a criminal, it doesn''t affect my love for you at all. In this world, there is no one, nothing can affect my love for you, understand? "


    She bit her red lips and gazed at his eyes. There was a touch of moisture in her eyes, and her heart was filled with unspeakable satisfaction and emotion.


    I don''t know when Gu Zhishen''s ability to speak love words has been so perfect that she will be moved from time to time in a mess.


    Gu Zhishen fingered her cheek gently and caught the touch of her eyes. He could not help but bow his head and kiss her on the lips. His voice became more hoarse, "Jane, I love you for the rest of my life."


    Yun Jianyue held his cheek, the tip of his nose gently rubbed on his nose, "deep, I love you, love, love."


    I will never love others like this in my life, only him.


    Only he.


    Fei lip actively kisses on his lips. When he wants to retreat, his big palm clasps her back neck and opens his mouth to deepen the kiss.


    Breath fusion together, feelings linger around two people, sucking her saliva, hooking her thin sweet tongue, sweet and affectionate kiss.


    Heart feelings and joy, crazy to seem to break the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    At the end of a warm love, Gu Zhishen''s hand was on her back, stroking back and forth across her clothes, but she never went in.


    Two people forehead close together, shortness of breath, eyes are stained with the blurred emotion, quietly listening to each other''s heartbeat sound like beating drums.


    After the breath gradually stabilized, Yun Jianyue said, "I want to check Xixia!"


    "Good!" Gu Zhishen agreed without hesitation, without any intention to stop her.


    Cloud Jian Yue''s eyes brush a faint uneasiness.


    Gu Zhishen is such a wise person, how can not see through her eyes Why the uneasiness is.


    She pinned her scattered hair to her ears, and her doting voice said, "do what you want. Don''t be afraid to bring me any trouble. No matter what happens, we are both facing it together."


    If you have him here, Yun Jianyue''s heart in the air falls, because she knows that Gu Zhishen is her most solid backing.


    Gu Zhishen got up and took her to the study and took out a folder from the drawer to her.


    Yun Jianyue''s puzzled eyes swept from his calm face, took over the folder and opened it with curiosity. It was found that the information was added by Xi Xia when he was employed, and some of them seemed to be the results of Gu Zhishen''s special investigation. Although it is not detailed, it can be seen that Gu Zhishen can''t find out. This Xixia is not an ordinary person.


    "When did you begin to doubt Xixia?"


    Gu Zhi deeply pulled her to sit on the sofa, put her long arm on her shoulder, and said faintly, "do you remember the day of xiaotangdou''s birthday party?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded and quickly recalled that day''s situation in her mind, "there was nothing special that day."


    "Xiaotangdou doesn''t like to be held by strangers, but when she saw Xi Xia that day, she was very excited. Obviously, she was not the first time to see Xi Xia." He explained to her patiently.


    Yun Jianyue recalls the period when Xi Xia came. Xiaotangdou really likes Xixia. She thinks xiaotangdou thinks Xixia is beautiful, so she likes to stick to Xixia, but it is not.


    If this is the case, it is likely that Xixia deliberately arranged to pick them up.


    What on earth does she want to do?


    The eyes of Shan Ming and SHUI JING couldn''t help looking at the man beside him. What kind of heart should be as fine as dust to find such details.


    "After that, you sent someone to investigate Xi Xia, but you couldn''t find much useful information."


    "This matter was handed over to Yu Jinjiu. He found that there was a strong defense net in front of Xi Xia. Without disturbing the strong defense network, he could not investigate anything more detailed." Strong defense network?


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes floated with light and curiosity, "what kind of defense net is it? I''d like to try it!"


    Gu Zhishen knew that she had a little bit of challenge and unyielding spirit in her bones, and did not stop her. She scratched her finger on the tip of her nose, "it''s not urgent."


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue is stunned. What''s more urgent?


    Gu Zhi gazed at her with a deep smile, and his thin lips threw out a sentence: "it''s important to feed my two daughters."


    Two daughters?


    Yun Jianyue reacts for a moment, smiles and nestles in his arms. His care and love for his own life are like his daughter.


    Love a person is like this.


    Clearly know that she can, clearly know that she will do, but still can''t help but want to do everything for her, even if it is just some trivial things in life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Yun Jianyue is not in a hurry to find Xi Xia and ask her face-to-face. On the one hand, she is too abrupt. She may not know that she has the same birthmark on her body. In case Xi Xia knows, all these things have been arranged by Xi Xia. Before she knows what the purpose of Xi Xia is, she has lost her opportunity.


    Now what she has to do is to calm down, check out the details of Xi Xia first, and then decide what to do next.


    Gu Zhishen goes to work. Yun Jianyue sits in front of his desk with a computer. Seeing his things, the corners of her mouth can''t help but go up and down.


    Maybe even she didn''t find out. Now she is more and more like Gu Zhishen, calm and calm, taking into account the overall situation and no longer impulsive.


    With the help of Yu Jinjiu''s information, Yun Jianyue quickly intruded into China''s network system in an attempt to find information about Xi Xia''s identity.


    As Yu Jinjiu said, there is a strong defense network in front of Xi Xia, which protects Xi Xia''s information and all privacy, so that she can''t pry into it.


    Eyes focus on staring at the screen, ten long white fingers flexible knock on the keyboard, trying to bypass the defense net, but the protection net is really too strong, she even can not take it for a time.


    "How could there be such a strong defense network?" Yun Jianyue mumbles to the computer, some can''t believe it.


    After all, her skills are taught by the dark. The dark side teaches her almost everything she can. She is also superior to the blue in her skills. According to the truth, there should be no defense net that she can''t break.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t give up and tried again. Not only did she not crack it, she almost touched the defense network and started the automatic destruction device.


    Once the automatic destruction device is activated, Xi Xia''s data will be cleared in an instant, and no one will be able to find her information again.


    Yun Jianyue did not dare to take risks, so she had to stop for a while to think about whether there was a better way.


    ¡­¡­


    Secretary Bolen''s office, everyone is busy at the moment.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Xixia was originally replying to the work email. The mobile phone on the desktop suddenly vibrated wildly.


    She glanced indifferently at the call to remind her that it was an unknown number. Her eyes swept around the office. No one noticed her. Then she picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear. Her voice was quiet: "Hello, I''m Xixia..."


    On the other side of the radio came a deep man''s voice: "someone''s checking your information."


    "I know." Put on the table index finger gently, calm and calm.


    "It''s different this time. The other side is a technical expert, and the defense net was almost broken. Fortunately, I was prepared. Once the defense net is broken, it will automatically start the destruction device. I think the other party may not continue because of this."


    Xi Xia quietly listen to each other''s words, eyes fall on the screen looming outline, red lips hook up a touch of confidence arc, is still the three words: "I know."


    "How long do you want? We don''t have much time. " Maybe her attitude makes the other party very dissatisfied, the tone can''t help but aggravate.


    Xixia sat in the office, light mouth: "when the results, I will naturally take the initiative to contact you, I still have work to be busy, goodbye."


    If the voice has not dropped, please cut off the call.


    Put down the phone, lock screen page shows today''s date, eyes across a trace of accident.


    She was calmer than she had expected!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Yun Jianyue thought of a lot of ways, has not broken Xixia''s defense network, so sleep is not stable.


    Gu Zhishen knew that it was useless to comfort her. She seldom met her helpless defense net. She wanted to break the defense net, just as the captain wanted to conquer the sea.


    He was not worried at all, because he felt that it was not him and Jane who were in a hurry now. Someone should be more anxious than them.


    The defense net will be left for Jane to play.


    The defense network really worried Yun Jianyue for several days, but she finally cracked it.


    In fact, she has always thought that it is too complicated. The more complicated it seems, the easier it is to solve it.


    When I met Kang, I was still in charge of the game.


    She couldn''t get through the checkpoint, thinking it was very difficult, but Guan Kang easily completed the task, and simply prompted her.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly realized and immediately thought of the defense network.


    Do not wait for the game level task to play, immediately quit the game, to crack the defense network.


    It took about half an hour to completely bypass the defense network. The other party found that he didn''t come to stop yunjianyue. Obviously, his speed was far less than that of yunjianyue.


    Yun Jianyue quickly found Xi Xia''s information parents: mother, Ji ran, father, Xi Tianxuan.


    There are photos of Ji ran on the materials, young and elegant. It can be seen that Xi Xia looks like her mother, but she is more sexy and amazing than her mother. As for Xi Tianxuan, there are no photos, and the information is very simple, ordinary office workers.


    If Xi Tianxuan is only an ordinary office worker, how can he be able to send Xi Xia to study abroad?


    How could Xi Xia have such a strong defense network to protect her?


    Yun Jianyue was about to study Xi Xia''s materials carefully. Zeng Pei knocked on the door and said through the door: "madam, sir is back. Please go down."


    Zhishen is back?


    He asked Zeng Pei to call himself down. Is there a guest?


    Yun Jianyue keeps Xi Xia''s information well, turns off the computer, gets up and walks out of the study and goes downstairs with Zeng Pei.


    Gu Zhishen is in the reception room. Yun Jianyue goes to find that the guest is not someone else. It is Xi Xia who has just been secretly investigating upstairs.


    Next to Xi Xia, there is a young man, who looks about 28 or 9. He looks ordinary. His hair is very long, covering his cheek. He also wears thick eyes. He looks like a standard technical otaku.


    "Come here." Gu Zhishen waved to her.


    Yun Jianyue goes to Gu Zhishen and sits down with her eyes. She looks at Xi Xia and the man with the same look. She is beating the drum in her heart.


    The atmosphere is not right!


    Zeng Pei and his servant brought tea and Gu Zhishen told them to go down and not stay in the house.


    Zeng Pei asked the servants to go to the kitchen. He was the last one to leave the reception room. He closed the door thoughtfully and went to the kitchen.


    There were four people sitting in the reception room, but none of them spoke first. The atmosphere was subtle and strange.


    Yun Jianyue''s puzzled eyes look at Gu Zhishen. He looks down at her and holds her in the palm of her hand, as if to signal her. Don''t worry.


    I don''t know why, but she believes Gu Zhishen. She doesn''t speak in a hurry. Her eyes indicate the tea cup. Gu Zhishen immediately takes the cup to her lips and feeds her tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Xi Xia saw this scene and followed Gu Zhishen for such a long time. How could he not know how deep the boss''s city was. It was just wishful thinking to confront him.


    He looked at the man who was a little dull and dull. He pursed his red lips and opened his mouth. "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, let me introduce you first. This is Xi Mo, my brother."


    After drinking, Yun Jianyue looked up at Xi Xia with her innocent face and said with a smile: "Xi Xia, you suddenly bring your brother-in-law. Is there anything wrong?"


    Xi Xia glanced at the bottom of her eyes, glanced down and laughed. She looked up again and called her name, "Yun Jianyue, you just broke my brother''s defense net for me, didn''t you?"


    Yun Jianyue looks slightly changed, and the rest of her eyes swept to Gu Zhishen. Is Xi Xia going to have a showdown with her now?


    Gu Zhi looks at Xi Xia with displeased eyes. His tight lips have not made a sound, and Xi Xia''s cheerful and cool voice rings again, "Mr. Gu, you don''t need to be upset. My resignation letter has been sent to your email, and now I''m not a Bolun employee. I sit here as sister Yun Jianyue! "


    Sister, the sound of the two words has been accentuated.


    So now she doesn''t have to worry about her boss status.


    "I am as a brother!" Xi Mo took a look at Yun Jianyue and finally spoke.


    Gu Zhishen intends to open his mouth, but Yun Jianyue''s eyes indicate that he doesn''t need to use her eyes. Today Xi Xia obviously wants to find herself. She naturally wants to face it by herself, and doesn''t need Gu Zhishen Chong to be her own spokesman.


    "I never knew that my mother gave birth to a sister for me, but I did have a sister named yunsiwan, not Xixia. As for the brothers, there will be no brothers! " She did not know what Xixia wanted to do, but vaguely felt that it was not so simple to recognize.


    "Ran xuanwan''s is my stepfather''s, but my stepmother''s


    "Sorry, I don''t know him." Cloud Jane moon light slightly cold welcome Xi Xia, momentum is not lost to her, not to mention her side there is Gu Zhishen.


    "I know you haven''t met him, but you can''t deny the father daughter relationship between you and him, or that I''m your sister." Xi Xia''s light voice is not urgent or slow.


    From the very beginning, she knew that Yun Jianyue would not easily recognize her and Xi Tianxuan.


    "What proof do you have?"


    Xi Xia opened the bag beside her, took out a DNA test and threw it on the tea table in front of Yun Jianyue, and leaned stiff against the back of the sofa.


    "Here''s your DNA report with him, and with me Need a look? " Without complete preparation, how could she come to the door voluntarily.


    Yun Jianyue glanced at the DNA report on the table. She knew it was true. After all, Xi Xia had the same birthmark as her.


    "You should have a heart-shaped birthmark on your shoulder, which is inherited by every generation of the Xi family. So when you saw the birthmark on my shoulder in the mall that day, you began to suspect me and started to investigate me, didn''t you?"


    Cloud Jane moon swept her eyes, clear eye light straight at her, "you knew my life experience, that day you deliberately let me see your birthmark!"


    Xi Xia''s mouth slightly Yang, smile if not, no denial.


    "Little sugar beans are also deliberately arranged by you!" Yun Jianyue asked again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Xi Xia still did not deny.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyebrows were cool, and her inquiring eyes looked at Xi Xia carefully. She said frankly: "you step by step, let us turn our attention to you, suspect you, investigate you, let me know my life experience. What are you doing all these for?"


    Xi Xia has not yet opened her mouth to hear her light mouth: "don''t say what sisters love, I don''t believe it!"


    Xixia is not a sentimental woman at all.


    Xi Xia''s eyes across a trace of surprise and appreciation, more and more feel that Yun Jianyue is more than what she had felt at the beginning, so it is not in vain for her to do so much to test her.


    Without certain intelligence, Yun Jianyue can''t find her. She will only be regarded as a woman who loves Gu Zhishen secretly.


    "There''s something wrong with him. I''m not strong enough on my own. I need your help." Things have been spread out, Xi Xia is not hiding his purpose.


    Both Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen have a heavy complexion. Gu Zhishen doesn''t speak, and her eyes fall on Yun Jianyue. It''s obvious that no matter what decision she makes, he respects and supports her.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart Shuer a pull, say not clear exactly is what feeling.


    So many years, they did not want to come to find themselves, he had an accident, Xixia found himself.


    What is this?


    What do you think of her again?


    But That man is her own father after all, but anyone who has a little humanity wants to know what happened to him.


    "What happened to him?"


    "I can''t tell you yet!" Xi Xia restrained the radian of the corners of his mouth, looked solemn and dignified: "it''s a matter of great importance. Unless you promise to help me, I can''t tell you in advance what happened."


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t like Xi Xia''s attitude and feels that things must be very bad from her words, so Xi Xia is so cautious.


    The more so, the less impulsive and emotional she could be.


    Now she is not only the daughter of the cloud family, but also the daughter-in-law of the family. For the sake of Gu Zhishen and xiaotangdou, she doesn''t want to involve herself in right and wrong and danger.


    "In that case, Miss Xi, please come back." Cloud Jane moon cold mouth.


    Xi Xia frowned, "are you rejecting me?"


    "Can''t you?" Yun Jianyue''s eyes brushed a trace of irony and ridicule, "he is my biological father, so what? Has he raised me all these years? Do you care about me? Know what I like to eat and what I like? Did he stay by my bed all night when I was sick and feverish? "


    Xi Xia was silent under her series of questions.


    Yun Jianyue looked at her and said to herself, "since there are none, why should I help you to save him?"


    When her father knew nothing about him, it was yunxiaotian who raised her and knew what she liked to eat and what she liked. When she was a child, she was ill. Yunxiaotian stayed by the bedside to take care of her all night.


    Her father, there will always be only one, that is yunxiaotian.


    "Zhishen and I have lost Chenghan, and our life is not easy to recover. I don''t want to involve the people around me in any danger, so I won''t help you and ask you to leave Jiayuan."


    Yinluo, she took Gu Zhishen''s hand and got up to leave the reception room.


    Xi Mo''s face sank. He wanted to get up and stop Yun Jianyue, but he was pressed by Xi Xia. He shook his head on the side of his head.


    "Do you know this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Walk to the door of the reception room, Yun Jianyue hears Xixia''s gentle voice, steps a meal, looks back at her.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes naturally follow her.


    Xi Xia got up and stood up, stretched his arms and quietly lay a very special and familiar Necklace in his palm.


    Black thread wearing a necklace, silver texture flashing cold light from the bottom of Yun Jianyue''s eyes, beautiful eyes filled with surprise and incredible, "you How can you have a soul lock? "


    Enchanting soul lock, enchanting soul, wait for this lock, hundred years old.


    This is a gift from master. How could Xi Xia have it!


    Xi Xia''s lips were covered with a faint smile, "you have never wondered why the shape of the soul lock is the letter ''x''


    "Why?" Cloud Jane subconsciously asked the exit, that moment in the mind of a flash of light, unbelievable eyes to see her: "is summer!"


    "You said that he never cared about you, did not know what you like to eat, did not know what you like, when you were sick, he did not accompany you all night at your bedside, do you know that he can only hide in the dark secretly looking at you in order not to destroy your life! Knowing the relationship between you and him, you should pretend to be a stranger to approach you, care about you, and teach your skills without reservation, regardless of return. Do you think he doesn''t care about you at all? "


    Yun Jianyue''s brain "buzzing" is all blank, the light of the fundus of the eye is bright and dark, and the mood changes in an instant. It seems that there is some fierce emotion in the chest in a crazy collision.


    Those memories are so numerous that they come into my mind in an instant.


    I''m Diablo. Do you want to learn to play computer with me?


    I will protect you in the future. I will teach you all I can. I will be a teacher for one day and a father for all my life.


    Do you have a fever? I know a good medicine. I''ll send it to you next time. Don''t let your parents know.


    You are very smart and have made great progress. Master is very happy.


    It''s just the black traffic bureau. It''s not a big deal. Don''t be afraid. Master is here.


    You like to eat steak, and master will cook it. I will cook it for you later.


    Since you are my apprentice, my master will give you a gift. The necklace must be worn close to your body.


    You are much dearer than my daughter, if only I could kiss her.


    Yun Jianyue''s complicated and disordered eyes look at Xi Xia. Her tight lips ring slowly, and her voice overflows from her throat: "dark My father? "


    So many years have been on the Internet with her, teach her skills, protect her people, unexpectedly is her own father?


    The news was so sudden that I didn''t have any psychological precautions. It was really hard to believe and accept for a while.


    Xi Xia''s hand holding the soul lock slowly tightened. Her eyes looked at her face which was full of disbelief. There was a trace of mockery when her lips were raised. "His real name is Xi Tianxuan, which is the darkness of the legendary hacker empire, your master. You will not understand how jealous I am of you


    "You Jealous of me? "


    What could she have made Xixia jealous?


    "Of course I envy you. You don''t know how much he likes you and how much he loves you! Every time I mention you in front of me, praise you so good, so good, but I am not the same, no matter what I do, to what extent, he will not praise me, you casually say a word with him, he can be happy for several days, but what I say he will not be happy! Behind your back, you have dark protection and love. On the surface, you have the love of the cloud family and the elder sister yunsiwan. Yun Jianyue, you say, can I not envy you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Xi Xia said these words, standing beside Xi Mo Mou color deep color.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is still beating violently. She is immersed in the shocking news that her master is her own father. She is hard to calm down.


    "But Why? " His eyes were directly on Xi Xia. "Since he knew my existence, why didn''t he show up for so many years? Don''t recognize me? "


    She always thought her own father didn''t care about herself.


    Xi Xia sneered coldly, "still can why?" The voice pauses, tight ring out: "nature is to protect you, also in order not to disturb your cloud family second miss''s peaceful life."


    Everyone in ice city thinks that Yun Jianyue is the second daughter of the cloud family. If Xi Tianxuan comes out and recognizes Yun Jianyue, there is no airtight wall in the world, and her life experience will be exposed. But he is not an ordinary person. He is the dark of the hacker empire. How many people want to find him and covet him.


    He can not appear, let alone let people know their father daughter relationship with Yun Jianyue!


    Cloud Jane month silent, a time of confusion, do not know what to say.


    Knowing that her own father had always been a good master to him, she could not say a word now.


    Xi Xia also knew that if she wanted her to accept this fact, she needed to give her a little time. She didn''t go on. She gave Xi Mo a look, Xi Mo thought, and nodded slightly invisible.


    "He is in a very bad situation. If you think about it clearly, I hope you can give me a reply as soon as possible." Xi Xia left a business card on the table and went to Yun Jianyue.


    Passing by her, there was a second pause in the pace, and the voice murmured: "I''ll wait for your call. Goodbye."


    Xi and Mo do not leave Xi.


    Gu Zhi, who had been silent, saw that her face was not good, and his warm palms rested on her shoulder.


    She looked up to meet his dark and soft eyes, as if in the dark to see a glimmer of dawn, the sinking lip corner far upward hook.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, there is only a sleep lamp in the room. Yun Jianyue is held in her arms by Gu Zhi, but she is not sleepy at all. Her mind is always about talking with Xi Xia in the afternoon, and she thinks that dark is her own father. She is struggling to tell Chen Xiaoxiao the news.


    The more she wanted to, the more she couldn''t sleep, but for fear of affecting Gu Zhi''s deep rest, she held back.


    I don''t know how long, a slight sigh came from the top of my head, "can''t sleep?"


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him with embarrassment, "is it that I have made a noise to you?"


    "No He didn''t say that he was used to sleeping after she fell asleep, so he could tell whether she was asleep or not by listening to her breath.


    "Still thinking about your master?"


    "Well." Yun Jianyue''s fingers had a little bit on his chest, "I really didn''t expect it would be like this!"


    The voice fell and thought of something, and then asked, "you don''t seem to be surprised at all. Did you know that for a long time?"


    Gu Zhishen could not help rubbing her head and laughing, "how could it be?"


    When he heard that dark is Jane''s biological father, he was shocked, but after all, he was eight years older than her, experienced too much wind and rain, and had a perfect control of her emotions.


    At present, even if shocked again, the mood will not show on the face, but the heart will be covered with unknown waves.


    Yun Jianyue heard him say so, relaxed, "it''s good that you don''t know, otherwise if you all know, I don''t realize it at all. It''s obvious that I''m too stupid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Actually, I never thought why the master wanted to take her as an apprentice, or why she was so kind to her. It was no different from her father.


    Gu Zhishen saw that her tone was not as heavy as he thought. She should be in a good mood, but it was hard to accept for a while, so she couldn''t sleep.


    After thinking about it, let her go and get out of bed.


    Yun Jianyue thought he was going to the bathroom, so she didn''t ask. Lying on my back in bed, looking at the ceiling, I still can''t believe it''s true.


    Diablo is really his father!


    After a while, Gu Zhishen came back with two glasses of wine in his hand, walked to the bedside and sat down, "drink some wine."


    Yun Jianyue glanced at an accident and sat up to take the glass he handed him. "You didn''t let me drink less?"


    She still remembers the lesson of the last time she went to the bar!


    "With me, a drink doesn''t matter."


    Yun Jianyue sipped a mouthful of red wine, abdominal Fei: it''s really double standard.


    Gu Zhishen drank the red wine slowly, but the rest of the corner of his eyes was always looking at Yun Jianyue. He looked down at the red liquid in the glass, shaking gently, and the fragrance of wine lingered on the tip of his nose.


    A moment of silence, he suddenly opened his mouth: "you want to save him, right?"


    Very positive tone.


    Because he has solved Yun Jianyue, she is a kind-hearted person, the dark is so good to her, now it is difficult, she can not stand by.


    Yun Jianyue heard him ask himself, want to save dark, subconsciously want to say: "want."


    Words to the lips, after all, did not say, in the tip of the tongue around, silently swallow back to the stomach.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let me think about it again." Yun Jianyue bowed her head and drank a big gulp of red wine. The cold liquid flowed into her stomach all the way along the esophagus, and her cold heart was cold.


    She knows that no matter what decision she makes, Zhishen will respect and support herself. Because of this, she has to think twice before she speaks. She doesn''t want to embarrass him or involve him in any trouble in public.


    Over the past 30 years, he has suffered too much. Now Bolen is growing up. No one can reach him in the iceberg. He should enjoy his life now, instead of taking risks with her time and again and passing by the God of death.


    Yun Jianyue knows to think for him. Gu Zhishen doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart.


    The warm palm fell on her head, gently rubbed it, and the deep voice firmly rang out: "Jane, you should remember that no matter what decision you make, it will not make me embarrassed. Because no matter what happens, I will face it with you. "


    This truth, or at the beginning she taught him, I hope she will not forget!


    Yun Jianyue glanced at his eyes and nodded, holding his hand. His fingers were separated, and then ten fingers were clasped. They could not be separated again.


    After drinking wine, Gu Zhishen went to bed and hugged her. He bowed his head and kissed her on her forehead, "sleep."


    Yun Jianyue lies on his chest and listens to his strong and powerful heartbeat. Her originally empty and uneasy heart suddenly has a sense of steadiness. No matter what happens, she will not be afraid because of him.


    Accompanied by his heartbeat and breath, Yun Jianyue gradually entered the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark is her father''s business. Yun Jianyue decides not to tell Chen Xiaoxiao for the time being. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to arouse her mother''s sadness. On the other hand, she is afraid that the dark things will involve her mother because of her extraordinary troubles.


    I don''t know. It''s always the safest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Yun Jianyue spent three days at home thinking about her kindness before dark, Chenghan and xiaotangdou.


    If you are not a parent, you will never know your parents'' mood. Your expectation and love for your children are so deep and beautiful.


    Dark is her biological father. Although she has not recognized her for so many years, she is accompanied and guarded by a special way. Now that he is in trouble, she can''t ignore him.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to dial the number left by Xi Xia.


    The call was soon connected. Yun Jianyue opened the door and said, "where are you? I want to talk to you face to face! "


    Xixia sent her the address.


    Yun Jianyue changed her clothes and went out. Gu Zhishen was not in Jiayuan. She didn''t specially inform him. She went out with two bodyguards.


    Xi Xia left from Bolun, the original high-end apartment district also quit rent, moved to a very ordinary community.


    Yun Jianyue asked the bodyguard to wait downstairs and went upstairs alone.


    The house rented by Xi Xia is on the 17th floor. Yun Jianyue walks out of the elevator, sweeps the house number, and finally goes to the door 1703 and rings the doorbell.


    The doorbell rang for a moment, the door opened slowly. Xi Xia''s eyes swept over her back and confirmed that she was just a person. Get out of the way and "come in."


    Yun Jianyue came in, and Xixia immediately closed the door and locked it.


    Standing in the living room, looking at Yun Jianyue, she feels a little wrong. Looking back at Xi Xia, she seems very alert.


    Xi Xia did not look at her much, only said a word "sit."


    Turn into the kitchen, not a moment to come out, hands more than a bottle of light spring water to Yun Jian month, "only this, you make do with it."


    Yun Jianyue received the hand and said a low thank you.


    Sisha pulled a chair in front of her and sat down with her long legs overlapping. "Are you thinking about saving him?"


    "I can say that, but I have to know what happened to him first!" Yun Jian couldn''t accept the name of "dark father" for a while. After knowing the relationship between the two people, she felt strange to call her master, so she simply replaced her with "he".


    Xi Xia drooped her eyes and frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about something.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t ask her. If she wanted to help herself, she had to tell herself what had happened. If she insisted on not saying it, she would have gone for nothing.


    "I can tell you You''ve got to be prepared that this is more serious than anything you''ve ever experienced before. " Xi Xia has a dignified look and a very solemn tone.


    Yun Jianyue nodded, and she had already made this psychological preparation before coming back.


    "You..." Xi Xia pursed his lips and just said a word. The closed door suddenly opened. Xi Mo, who was standing at the door, had a bad face and said, "there are two cars entering the community. The target is for us."


    Xi Xia''s face suddenly sank and immediately got up and said decisively, "go."


    Xi Mo has packed up his computer and other things, directly in his hand, watching the monitoring of the community is using mobile phones, "they have almost arrived at this building."


    Yun Jianyue is confused and doesn''t know what''s going on, but their appearance should not be a good thing.


    Xi Xia walked to the restaurant, opened the black bag on the chair, turned and threw it to Yun Jianyue, "catch it."


    Yun Jianyue instinctively caught it and held it heavy in her hand. It turned out to be a gun, "why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "Protect yourself if you don''t want to die. We have to be here right now." Xi Xia''s words are concise and comprehensive, and there is no time to explain one more word.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know the specific things, but she still stood up and followed them.


    Xi Xia first opened the door, looked around, found no one, gave Xi Mo a look, two people tacit understanding out of the room.


    Jane''s honest with them.


    When Xi Xia was about to walk to the elevator, Xi Mo looked at his mobile phone and frowned: "they have entered the elevator and are coming up. The other elevator is still on the ground floor. We can''t make it. "


    "Take the stairs!" Xi Xia said without hesitation.


    The three ran down the corridor together.


    Yun Jianyue thought of what, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed the phone, "are you in the car and see a group of people come in?"


    Naturally, the bodyguard didn''t see it. Otherwise, he couldn''t have been sitting in the car without going upstairs.


    Yun Jianyue had no time to blame them for their carelessness, and said in a deep voice, "you one will come in immediately to support us, and the other will drive downstairs to wait for us."


    Cut off the call, found Xi Xia and Xi Mo at the same time looked back at themselves.


    Yun Jianyue quickened her pace and said with unsteady breath: "they are sent by Zhishen to protect me."


    It means to be trustworthy.


    Xi Xia nodded, no longer doubted, and stepped down the stairs.


    The three people''s steps in the empty and silent corridor continue to gyrate, repeat.


    Maybe when I got down to the ninth floor, there was a sudden sound of footsteps, which was fast and heavy. It should be an adult man.


    Walking in the front of the Xi Mo immediately stopped, glanced at the mobile phone monitoring, "is their people."


    Probably for fear of being detected, one group took the elevator and the other took the stairs.


    Yun Jianyue holds the gun tightly and holds her breath. Her heart beats uncontrollably, but her look is calm.


    From the high seas to the golden triangle, from Syria to Melbourne, she has met with life and death several times. Yun Jianyue is not the original one. Now she is calm and self-contained, calm, nervous, but she will not be afraid!


    Three people hide behind the safety door. Xi Mo observes and looks at the situation outside. Xi Xia goes to see the elevator. It has risen to the 17th floor, and the other one is still on the first floor. I think they are trapped on the first floor.


    The sound of footsteps outside the security door is getting closer and closer. Three people are clinging to the wall, nervous, holding guns in their hands. They are always ready to avoid a tough battle once they are found out.


    With the sound of approaching footsteps, sweat oozed from their foreheads, flowing through their necks and into their collars all the way.


    In the crack of the door, I saw the shadow flash quickly. I should have gone upstairs.


    Xi Mo opened the door a gap, saw them go up, gave Xi Xia a sign that he could go down, but he had to keep a low voice, otherwise the footsteps would be found immediately.


    Xi Xia nodded and took a look at Yun Jianyue, who made a gesture of "OK".


    The three men went on with a quick and gentle pace


    Upstairs faintly came restlessness, should be two groups of people meet, found that they are not in, is a layer of search.


    When I got down to the sixth floor, I met the bodyguard who came up and looked at Yun Jianyue nervously: "Madam..."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go." Yun Jianyue gasped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Yes." The bodyguard asks Yun Jianyue to go first, and then, if anything happens, he can block it for a while, so as to buy some time for Yun Jianyue.


    Several people all the way out of the corridor, the car stopped at the door, Yun Jianyue rushed to open the door, "get in!"


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo are not hesitant to get on the bus, the bodyguard is the co driver''s position.


    The door slammed and the bodyguard drove immediately.


    People who take the elevator down to the second floor see them running out and immediately inform others. They run downstairs, get on the car and chase after them.


    It''s just the rush hour after work. The traffic flow on the road is relatively large, and the speed has not been raised.


    Yun Jianyue looks back to see the car getting closer and closer to herself, and constantly urges the bodyguard to hurry up.


    The bodyguard wants to, but there are too many cars to step on the gas pedal.


    Xi Xia looked back, worried, according to the current situation, they will be more and more dangerous.


    Yun Jianyue takes a deep breath, and her life is hanging on the line. She doesn''t care so much.


    Throw the gun to Xixia and say to the bodyguard, "get out of the way, I''ll drive!"


    The bodyguard looked surprised, "Madam..."


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Yun Jianyue has already climbed to the front and stepped on the accelerator actively, so that the bodyguard''s foot can be released.


    Although the space of the driver''s seat is not small, it can not accommodate two people. The driver had to put her hands on Yun Jianyue''s body and carried her. He slowly moved to the side to give her the position.


    I hope Mr. Gu knows that he won''t waste his hand!


    Because of the change of position, the speed slowed down, and the car behind was getting closer and closer. Xi Xia was so anxious that he urged him to hurry up


    The bodyguard pulled away and squeezed into the back seat of the car. Yun Jianyue''s buttocks could finally fall on the seat. Her hands firmly held the steering wheel, and her foot''s accelerator stepped on hard.


    Although her driving skills are not as late as Yunsi and Gu Zhishen, maybe it is because of their influence. Yun Jianyue has a kind of desperate force. Her bodyguard dare not drive the speed. She does not hesitate to reach 120 yards. She sometimes turns left and moves right in the endless flow of road cracks. She doesn''t care about the safety distance and traffic rules.


    Of course, it also attracted a lot of abusive voice of car owners.


    Yun Jianyue, as if she hadn''t heard of it, drove intently with only one thought: get rid of a car behind!


    Seeing that the car suddenly went crazy, the car ran like a Mercedes Benz, and immediately accelerated. They didn''t care if they would bump into or rub against the traffic on the road.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know where to drive safely. She has been turning the corner, taking the car behind her in a circle, looking for a suitable opportunity to get rid of the car behind her.


    The opportunity came very quickly, and Yun Jianyue remembered that there was an Viaduct in front of her. She slowed down the speed quietly and drove to the viaduct at the same time.


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo do not know why she suddenly slowed down the speed, just saw her concentrated look and determined eyes, vaguely felt that she did so must have her reason for doing so, so they did not say a word.


    As for the two bodyguards, they always looked at her with adoring eyes.


    They never knew that his wife''s driving skills were so good, and that she was too bold and crazy. It was the opposite of the feeling of softness and weakness in daily life.


    The contrast is too great.


    "Contrast sprout" in legend?


    After getting on the viaduct, the cars behind them are getting closer and closer. Although they don''t know why their speed slowed down, they think this is an opportunity, so they step on the gas pedal to the end and rush straight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Yun Jianyue from the reversing mirror to see behind the car like crazy rushed over, suddenly opened a cavity, "sit tight!"


    "Ah Xi Xia and Xi Mo did not react, but the bodyguard reacted and immediately seized what could be grasped to fix his body.


    The next second, cloud Jane moon suddenly a pole turn, from a gap fence to the opposite direction of the road.


    Things happen very suddenly, speed is too fast, Xi Xia and Xi Mo are totally unprepared, two people''s bodies are out of control to the side of the collision.


    Xi Mo head severely hit the car glass, the sound of the people were terrified, he hit muddled.


    Xi Xia is better, because sitting in the middle, the body is out of control when he bumps into Xi Mo''s body and is hurt by his bones.


    The car behind didn''t expect that Yun Jianyue would find such a gap. When she wanted to make a quick turn, she overestimated her control ability. The steering wheel wasn''t played in time enough. She directly broke the concrete guardrail on the opposite side, and the whole car fell down from the viaduct.


    Just below there is a large truck quickly coming, the car fell off without warning, the driver wanted to step on the brake is too late.


    The earth shaking crash, the car was hit flying several meters, completely changed shape, into a scrap of iron, and the car''s people are naturally lifeless.


    Yunjianyue didn''t pay attention to the traffic impact caused by the fallen car. After stepping on the accelerator to the bottom, she dashed down the viaduct, turned a direction at the next intersection, and took a secluded road to avoid traffic jam and meet other people chasing them.


    I don''t want to take them back to Jiayuan for fear of leading their pursuers to Jiayuan and causing harm to the people in Jiayuan.


    When driving, her mind was spinning fast, thinking about where to go, but when the other party''s car fell, she suddenly thought of a secret and safe place.


    Half way into the car, Yun Jianyue''s mobile phone rings. She takes time to scan the phone to remind her. She frowns slightly and hesitates for a moment. She still lets the bodyguard sitting in the co driver connect the phone for herself.


    Now she drives at a high speed, which is not suitable for driving, and She made so much noise that she didn''t dare to answer Gu Zhishen''s phone call for fear that he would scold himself!


    The bodyguard connected the phone and said respectfully: "Gu always me, my wife is OK, she is driving! Yes, just a moment, please


    He looked at Yun Jianyue, who was driving. "Madam, Mr. Gu asked where you are going now?"


    She guessed right. Gu Zhishen knew what she had done and knew that he would not take them to Jiayuan.


    "If you talk to him about my sister, he will understand."


    The bodyguard immediately said respectfully to Gu Zhishen at the other end of the phone: "the wife said it was her sister, you will understand. Yes, Mr. Gu, please rest assured that we will protect our wife with our lives! "


    Twenty minutes later, the car was parked in an abandoned factory in the suburbs. On the surface, it looked deserted and desolate, but the factory with mottled paint was not so simple.


    All the glass is bulletproof glass. There are various monitoring heads hidden nearby. It can be monitored within eight miles. It is impossible for someone to ambush!


    Yun Jianyue walked to the door of the factory, ignoring the fake lock hanging on the rusty iron door. Instead, she went to the side and opened the weeds growing from the cracks in the wall, revealing a fingerprint lock.


    She put her palm on it, and after scanning and confirming, the rusty iron door automatically opened from bottom to top and rose to the highest position.


    The layout of the factory surprised Xi Xia and Xi mo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Who could have thought that this humble and broken factory should have a unique insight.


    Yun Jianyue walks in, and they follow in. She picks up the remote control to lock the door again. There is a voice controlled light in the room, and the crystal light turns on automatically, just like daylight.


    She looked back at Xi Xia and Xi Mo, "this is my sister''s secret base, no one knows. Now it''s lent to you temporarily, but you must promise me that you can''t disclose it to the public."


    If yunsiwan knew that she had brought outsiders into the secret base, he would have to kill her!


    Xi Xia Mou Guang looked at the spacious factory, floating a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t tear down the bridge."


    Xi Mo can''t, because he likes the environment very much. He thinks it''s too personal. The person who can design such a stealth point must be very cool.


    "There are guest rooms on the third floor. You can choose by yourself. On the first floor, there are kitchens and fitness rooms. The control room is there, and the monitoring is there."


    Yun Jianyue''s voice has not yet landed, Xi Mo''s thick lens eyes are full of curiosity, can''t wait to find the control room.


    Xi Xia shrugged innocently, "he is a technology controller!"


    Yun Jianyue pursed her lips and didn''t say much. She turned to the refrigerator in the kitchen and took a bottle of water for each of them, including Xi Mo, who had already found the control room.


    Xi Xia and others sat down and soon heard a knock on the door.


    Yun Jianyue got up and walked over. She saw the people standing outside the door through the visual communication device. She did not hesitate to open the door. She did not forget to look back and say, "don''t be nervous. It''s time to know."


    The door opened, first a pair of high-end custom-made leather shoes, then long legs, strong waist, strong chest, neck, and finally revealed Gu Zhi''s deep and meaningful facial features.


    None is familiar with Yun Jianyue.


    The black eyes fixed their eyes on Yun Jianyue''s body. Their eyes were complicated and worried. They couldn''t wait to come in and asked, "are you ok?"


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head, in order not to let him worry, specially smiles, "I am very good, not injured, don''t worry!"


    Gu Zhishen hugged her in his arms, tightly without a trace of gap, and breathed the air with her breath and the heart hanging in the air, and then the dust fell to the ground.


    "You scared me again." The voice was full of uneasiness and worry.


    Zeng Pei called to say that she was out of the house, but a bodyguard followed her. He guessed that she might have gone to Xi Xia. He didn''t worry much. However, when he received the call that a car suddenly reversed on the viaduct, a serious accident happened. The license plate number was a familiar car. He was scared.


    He was more afraid that the car he fell down was hers, and he was more afraid of losing her completely. That kind of fear came from the depths of his soul. He was so scared that he could not stop shaking his mobile phone and almost threw it out.


    He is clearly a calm and calm man, but often because of her involvement and become disoriented, panic.


    The influence that this woman brings to him is really too big, too deep!


    Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu, who follow Gu Zhishen, look at each other and touch the tip of their nose. They can accept that they are ignored at this time.


    Yun Jianyue hugged him and knew that she worried him again. A trace of apology crossed her heart. Her soft voice soothed his uneasy mood, "Zhishen, I''m really OK. Don''t worry! How can I be willing to let myself have something to do with you? "


    Gu Zhi deep side of the head to smell the shampoo on her hair, although they use the same shampoo, but her breath is not the same, let him fascinated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Dry warm lips kiss her forehead, voice gentle: "nothing is good."


    As long as she''s OK, he doesn''t care about anything.


    It''s just He had to care about the people who put her in danger.


    The eye light sharp shoots to sit on the sofa Xi Xia and Xi Mo, Mou bottom burst out cold light.


    "We didn''t expect them to find our place so soon!" Xi Xia shrugged innocently.


    In fact, in order not to reveal their whereabouts, they rented several apartments and changed places every three days. However, they were discovered.


    Yun Jianyue lets go of Gu Zhishen and looks at Yu Jin Jiu and Bai Chang''an, saying hello.


    Closing the door, looking back at Xi Xia, holding Gu Zhishen''s hand to the sofa, he asked straightforwardly, "who are those people?"


    ¡°ISI£¡¡± Fei lip light Yang, spit out words but let cloud Jian month look suddenly a change, "what?"


    Although Gu Zhishen was not surprised, his face did not move and his face sank.


    Xi Xia took a deep breath and was patient. She repeated, "ISI, you have dealt with each other before. You should know their existence, don''t you?"


    Cloud Jane month in the brain again "hum" of a sudden disordered, good how to involve ISI again?


    "Don''t you think that the leader of ISI will let you go when you made such a big scene in Syria last time?" Xi Xia''s gaze at them flashed a bit of irony, ironic that they should not really be so naive!


    Last time, in order to rescue Yun Jianyue, so many forces were gathered to kill Luzhou. However, in order to contain ISI, Bo qianche and others severely damaged ISI. They must have recorded this account in.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen take a look at each other. They don''t speak, but the hands they hold together are tightening silently.


    Xixia thought for a moment and said, "I think they can find us so quickly, probably because they tracked you, and you didn''t find yourself being tracked."


    The radian of the mouth is mixed with ridicule, glancing at the two bodyguards standing by!


    Yu Jinjiu and Bai Chang''an sat on the side of the chair. They knew that Xi Xia was arrogant and arrogant before. They didn''t expect that they would be even more arrogant after they resigned!


    But Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen didn''t say anything, so they would not talk much.


    "Now the most important thing is to tell me what happened! Don''t tell me, he was caught by ISI! " Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to fight ISI at all.


    "That''s not true." Xi Xia shrugged her shoulders innocently, and her voice stopped. Her eyes suddenly became sharp. Staring at Yun Jianyue, her voice was tense, "do you know red eye?"


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head.


    RedEye£¿


    What a ghost!


    Xi Xia asked again, "what about the eyes?"


    Cloud Jane moon look a stagnant, "that is a software that I study, how do you know?"


    I regret it.


    That''s a stupid question to ask.


    Although this software is only available to her and Guan Kang''s mobile phones, she was very proud to show off this software with Diablo when she was developing it. The dark also praised her intelligence and talent!


    Xixia is the dark''s daughter, she knows, naturally is the dark tells her.


    "Redeye is an upgraded version of eye!"


    "What do you mean?" Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes, completely unable to understand what she was saying.


    "I don''t know exactly. Mo, explain it to her!" Xi Xia looks at the silent Xi Mo from the side of his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Xi Mo pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Yun Jianyue and explained to her, "if the eyes are primary, then red eye is the highest level! It can monitor every monitor in the world, such as gas stations, restaurants, hotels, even the White House or military area. It takes only 30 seconds to search for a person in this world. Unless the person no longer exists in the world, it can''t be found. It has the function of automatic identification. No matter how the target disguises itself, it can''t escape the lock of redeye. The most terrifying thing is that it can control every surveillance camera and even monitor it


    He tried to explain simply and roughly so that they could understand.


    Other people don''t know, but Yun Jianyue is able to understand, listen to the blood boiling, did not expect to have such a cow ~ force things.


    "Did he develop redeye?"


    Xi Mo nodded, "he knows that you have developed the eye, and he thinks it''s very interesting. Then he keeps adding his ideas to your research and development. After three years of time, the R & D of redeye is successful! He wants to give you redeye as a gift. "


    Xi Mo is Xi Tianxuan''s adopted child and also his close disciple. Unlike Xi Xia, he has been following Xi Tianxuan all the time. He knows more about Xi Tianxuan than Xi Xia.


    "What happened then?" Since the R & D of redeye was successful, why did he have an accident!


    Xi Mo didn''t speak, but his hands in front of him could not help tightening up and clenching into fists. His veins jumped violently and he was extremely angry.


    Xi Xia looked at her and said, "someone betrayed him."


    "Betrayal?"


    "Don''t you think he''s the only one in the matrix?" Xi Xia''s eyebrows were light and her mouth was full of coolness. "The matrix is an organization. He is the leader, and most of its members are people who have received his favor. In recent years, he has become more and more indifferent to the things in the hacker empire. He has concentrated on researching redeye. He originally wanted to give it to you to play, but he didn''t take too much precautions against the people around him. Unexpectedly, after being known, he stole redeye after successful research and development, and then sold it to ISI organizations willing to pay a high price for it. He revealed his identity in order to recover redeye and has been arrested. "


    Redeye was originally developed by Xi Tianxuan to give Yun Jianyue fun, but he ignored that the more powerful things, the greater the danger. Once they fall into the hands of bad people, they are invincible weapons.


    People''s hearts are full of desire, lust, power and fame. Naturally, there will be wealth.


    Such a powerful thing, the value is immeasurable, in knowing that Xi Tianxuan wants to give an apprentice recognized on the Internet to make toys for nothing, how can anyone be willing to do it!


    Yun Jianyue thought carefully, "if redeye has fallen into ISI''s hands, where is he now?"


    She remembered Xixia saying that he was not caught by ISI people!


    Xi Xia''s eyes were clear and sharp, and her red lips pursed two words: "K country!"


    This is also the reason why she has to ask Yun Jianyue for help!


    People outside think that Li Hanzhu is yunsiwan''s boyfriend, but she can see that Li Hanzhu really likes is Yun Jianyue!


    If you want to save Xi Tianxuan, you need Li Hanzhu''s help. Only Yun Jianyue can do it!


    When Yun Jianyue heard her words, her first reaction was, "impossible!"


    "I called Gao Zheng, and he said they didn''t catch Diablo!" She didn''t believe Gao Zheng would cheat herself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "I said he was in K, but I didn''t say he was captured by eagle eye forces!"


    Yun Jianyue is puzzling. It''s not the eagle eye army. It''s -


    "he was secretly arrested by the fifth military region and has not been disclosed to the public. Something happened to the eagle eye army, so he didn''t know about it!" She gently told Yun Jianyue that Gao Zheng did not lie, he really did not know!


    Something happened to the eagle eye army! Yun Jianyue frowns when she hears this sentence. She remembers that the eagle eye army is the most trusted existence. How could the eagle eye army not participate in, or even know, something like dark?


    "What happened to the eagle eye army?" Yun Jianyue is now very worried about Gao Zheng and Li Hanzhu.


    Although the time to know each other is not long, and the time to get along with each other is very short, but they are friends for her life, very important!


    "I don''t know the details. If you want to know, you can go to K country with me and ask them in person!" Xi Xia replied.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t answer her words. She knew so many things at once. She was too confused and didn''t think about what to do next!


    After a moment of silence, he calmed down and asked, "why is ISI going after you after you got redeye?"


    "Because the person who betrayed us only knew the function of redeye, but he didn''t know that his father set a password for redeye in order to prevent it from falling into the hands of evil people when he was developing it." This time the speaker is Xi mo.


    People with evil intentions?


    Yun Jian looks at the man beside her subconsciously. Well, is dark pointing out that Zhishen is not a good man?


    Gu Zhishen seems to have seen through her mind, holding her hand and exerting a few points. She is not allowed to scold herself, nor in her heart.


    Yun Jian Yuetong picked her eyebrows and immediately looked at Xi Xia and Xi Mo, pretending that everything had not happened.


    "What''s the code? You know? "


    Xi Mo looked directly at her, and her voice was tense. "The password command is that only you can open redeye to operate. Other people can''t open it, even the Father himself can''t!"


    But obviously, ISI people don''t know. If Xi Xia is Xi Tianxuan''s daughter, they must know what the password is to open red eye!


    Yun Jianyue


    I really don''t know if I should be happy or sad, and the problems will come back to me in the end!


    Dark, can really play!


    Yun Jianyue rubbed her eyebrows and felt tired!


    The matter said almost, should know, should not know all know, she also understood the context of the matter, now it is up to her to make what kind of decision!


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen didn''t sit for long and left.


    Bai Changan left with Yu Jinjiu and his bodyguard.


    Yu Jinjiu and Bai Chang''an are the same car. When Yu Jinjiu was driving, he couldn''t help whistling and sighing: "I always thought we were very strong, but today I found out that the most powerful one was the little sister-in-law. It was the same as shooting a big movie. He really knows how to play."


    Bai Chang''an glanced at Yu Jin for a long time, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Only think Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue will fall into an extremely dangerous thing again, he is very worried.


    He has lost An''an and his children, and he doesn''t want to lose anyone who cares about him!


    On the way back, Yun Jianyue leans in Gu Zhishen''s arms, but she doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t return to Jiayuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    First went to the room to see the small sugar beans, played with her for a while, and then went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes, and then came down to eat.


    For what they heard in the secret base, they both had a tacit understanding and did not mention it. After dinner, Yun Jianyue took xiaotangdou to take a bath and coax her to sleep.


    When xiaotangdou fell asleep, most of the servants also took a rest. There were several dim lights in the villa. She went upstairs and did not enter the room immediately. Instead, she sat down on the sofa in the small living room, curled up and looked out of the window at the cold moonlight.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if the whole body was numb, lost intuition, suddenly a layer of warmth on the body.


    Head up to meet his dark eyes, mouth slightly hook, showing a light smile.


    Gu Zhishen squatted in front of her in her pajamas. In the dim light, his eyes were sharp and his thin lips pursed firmly and said, "you decided to save him, right?"


    Yun Jianyue did not want to deceive him to nod, "Zhishen, can you promise me one thing?"


    "No!" Gu Zhishen didn''t want to refuse directly.


    "I haven''t said it yet."


    "I can''t let you go alone." Even if she had not said it, he would not have guessed her mind.


    Or is he worthy of her husband?


    What is a husband?


    Who are standing within ten feet!


    "I may not be able to protect myself. I don''t know how much danger I have to face!" Yun Jianyue''s drooping eyes looked at him with deep affection and fetters in his eyes, "I have lost Chenghan, I don''t want to let you get hurt, or even lose you!"


    "You won''t lose me!" Gu Zhi''s deep voice murmured, a pair of dark eyes congealed with affectionate looking at her: "you are so afraid of my accident, I am not so."


    Knowing how dangerous it was, he could not let her go alone.


    I''m not going to do it in my life.


    Her fingers, like ivy, twined on her green jade fingers and tightened more and more. "Jane, you mean to shoulder with me and face everything. Is this your so-called shoulder to shoulder, eh?"


    The low voice was full of displeasure.


    Push him away at the most dangerous moment?


    He would never allow such a thing!


    His own hand gently stroked his handsome face. There was helplessness in his voice, "but it''s really dangerous You could not have been involved in such a danger. "


    "You didn''t have to go to Australia, could you?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    Australia''s affairs are his past and his evils, which have nothing to do with her. She can also choose to ignore them. Even if something happens to him, she can marry a good man again in the future, as the daughter of her family, right?


    "It''s different. You are my husband and Chenghan is my son." She argued.


    Her son and husband are in danger, how can she ignore it?


    "The same!" Gu Zhi said in a deep voice, holding her hand to touch her cheek and kissing her lips, "unless we go together, I won''t let you leave me!"


    The low voice is full of firm and overbearing, powerful.


    Yun Jianyue bowed her head and kept it lower and lower until it was close to his forehead. Her eyelashes, as thin as cicada''s wings, gently swept over his skin like a small brush, like a feather brushing from his heart.


    Warm and soft.


    "Know deep, I love you." She knew she couldn''t convince him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    forget it.


    What is husband and wife?


    Both prosperity and loss.


    Since I insisted on being with him at first, it''s too late to regret now.


    She only hoped that this time''s disturbance could be solved smoothly, and that she and Gu Zhishen could return safely.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she had agreed, and the lips pressed tightly into a straight line were slightly relaxed, showing a radian as if there was no, and she raised her head to kiss the lips close at hand.


    The breath melts, the heart is interlinked, the sentiment is like a red line, tied them two people tightly together.


    ¡­¡­


    To go to K with Xi Xia this time, I want to leave ice city for a period of time. In order not to let the parents of both sides worry, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue unify a good caliber: make up honeymoon.


    When I got married, I was going to spend my honeymoon. But because of Lin Shiyin''s relationship, the honeymoon was in vain. It was my grandmother''s business, and then there were a series of things. Finally, the honeymoon was completely forgotten.


    Now when it comes to making up the honeymoon, the parents of both sides have no doubt and readily agree.


    Naturally, they couldn''t bring little sugar beans with them, even Yu Jinjiu and Bai Chang''an didn''t take them with them.


    Bai Chang''an knows that he opposes it again and again. They are not around. Only Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen, Xi Xia and others are the only ones. How can they rest assured.


    Yu Jinjiu and Cheng Yufei also disagreed and asked them to take one of them.


    Gu Zhishen finally decided that Yu Jinjiu and Cheng Yufei would take Bai Chang''an with him, because Bai Changan was a doctor. If he was injured in any danger, he would also have emergency treatment, so he would not panic.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane ticket was quickly reserved. We flew directly to Baicheng, which was also close to the fifth military region. It was only an hour''s drive.


    On the night before departure, xiaotangdou seemed to feel something. She refused to sleep. She cried very late. Even Gu Zhishen was useless.


    After trying to coax xiaotangdou to sleep, Zeng Pei knocked on the door and said that when she went to see xiaotangdou, she found that she had a fever.


    Just lying down, yunjianyue and Gu Zhishen get up again and take care of xiaotangdou.


    The high fever was 38 ¡ã 9. Her face was red, her breath was short, and her whole body was boiling hot.


    Gu Zhishen asked Zeng Pei to call for a doctor. Because the child was still young, he did not recommend infusion or injection. He prescribed an antipyretic infusion and fed it every two hours until her fever subsided.


    Properly wipe her forehead and cool her hands and feet.


    Xiaotangdou is so confused that she refuses to drink the medicine. Gu Zhi holds her in her arms. Yun Jianyue forcibly pours the medicine down to her.


    Xiaotangdou cried bitterly. She was out of breath and nearly fainted to cry. She felt dull pain in her heart and wished she could take her place.


    Such a small child, sick, because can''t hear, speak not neat, she can''t even say her own pain!


    Forced to finish the medicine, Gu Zhishen coaxes her to sleep with small sugar beans in her arms. Yun Jianyue goes to the bathroom to wash her hands and stands in front of the mirror and can''t help crying.


    Xiaotangdou is still sick. She and Zhishen will leave the ice city early tomorrow morning. She is very sad, and even has an impulse in her mind: not to go to Baicheng.


    Gu Zhishen coaxes xiaotangdou to sleep. Seeing that she hasn''t come out in the bathroom for a long time, he walks into the bathroom and sees her standing in front of the mirror in a daze with red eyes.


    As he guessed in his mind, she cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "The doctor said, it''s just a common cold and fever. It''s good to have a fever. Don''t worry, eh?" Gu Zhishen went to her side and gently circled her into his arms.


    Yun Jianyue nodded, and her voice was still hoarse: "I know."


    But it''s one thing to know, and another to feel it in person.


    Seeing that she was still sad, Gu Zhishen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her face, "we are all like this when we were young. This is something parents and children must experience! Don''t think of xiaotangdou as too fragile. In fact, she is very strong. If she knows that she is sick and her mother is crying, she will laugh at you


    Yun Jianyue sucked her nose, looked up at him, and said, "I didn''t cry. I just thought that when xiaotangdou needed me most, I couldn''t be with her..."


    It''s really hard in my heart.


    Gu Zhishen chuckled, "yes, you didn''t cry. It was the dog crying just now."


    Yun Jianyue slapped him on the chest angrily and scolded who the dog was!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t mind that slap on his chest. He smoothed her disordered hair with his fingers. He looked at her carefully and said slowly: "Jane, you should understand that everyone comes to this world as an independent individual, and no one will accompany him for a lifetime. Even if we are parents, we will grow old and die one day! Xiaotangdou, she will learn to be independent sooner or later. She will still live in this world without our care. "


    Cloud Jane moon looks dull for two seconds, stupidly asked: "will we separate?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhishen nodded. Although these things are still very long, they do not mean that they will not happen. "When death comes, we will be separated."


    As soon as Yun Jianyue heard this, she stopped working immediately. Her hands were tightly around his neck, and her voice was willful like a child, "I don''t want to be separated from you. I can''t accept losing you, and I can''t even think about how to live without you in this world..."


    That day, for her, was more cruel and cold than the end of the world.


    Seeing that she was going to cry again, Gu Zhishen bowed his head and kissed her eyes and said, "it''s still early. We will be together for many years. Don''t be afraid, don''t cry!"


    He was most afraid of her crying.


    "I want to be with you all the time, until the end of time, and not to be separated from you." Yun Jianyue choked with sorrow.


    Gu Zhishen chuckled softly, holding her arm tighter and tighter, "OK, we''ve been together until the end of time, and we don''t separate."


    "If there is a day of separation, I will certainly walk behind you, and I will never leave first, leaving you alone in this world, eh?"


    Shuo Shuo''s eyes gaze at her affectionately. She is so stupid. How can he rest assured when she is alone.


    Yun Jian was stunned slightly, then nodded, and the tip of her nose gently rubbed with his nose. "It''s better that we get old together. Then, when the weather is clear, we put on clean clothes and hold each other''s hands. Then we will die together when I say," OK, let''s die together. "


    In this way, no one will leave anyone behind.


    Gu knows that the deeper the radian of her mouth becomes, the deeper she laughs at her stupidity. How can there be such a day?


    But thinking about that picture, it was extremely warm and beautiful. If he could, he would fight for it.


    Strive to leave the world with her on the same day and at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Gu Zhishen doesn''t trust xiaotangdou. He wants to watch the night. Yun Jianyue follows him. No matter how Gu Zhishen persuades him, he doesn''t listen.


    Helpless, Gu Zhishen had to agree to accompany himself to guard in the small sugar bean bedside.


    Every two hours to measure the temperature of small sugar beans, the temperature did not drop, and then continue to feed.


    Maybe it is the temperature burning small sugar beans consciousness is not clear, Gu Zhishen give her medicine also do not make trouble, muddleheaded put the medicine to drink.


    Yun Jianyue stayed by the bedside for more than three hours. It was already 3:40 of Lingchen. She fell asleep on the edge of the bed.


    Gu Zhishen put on a coat for her. He didn''t carry her back to the room. He was afraid that he would wake her up. Even if he didn''t wait for her to wake up, he still wanted to find xiaotangdou for the first time.


    Zeng Pei didn''t know that Yun Jianyue was asleep. When he came in, he was very quiet. Gu Zhi''s dark eyes swept the past.


    When Zeng Pei saw Yun Jianyue, who was lying beside the bed and was very familiar with her sleep, she immediately realized that she slowed down and handed Gu Zhishen the hot water and towel in her hand.


    Gu Zhishen gave her a look, Zeng Peiyi will, slightly bowed away.


    The room is silent, only three people''s breathing high and low, as if there is no entanglement together.


    Gu Zhishen kept awake and regularly measured the temperature of the candy to make sure that her temperature did not continue to rise.


    Outside the window, the sky is slightly bright, lying on the bed of Yun Jianyue seems to have done something bad dream, suddenly woke up and called out: "sugar beans..."


    Gu Zhishen, who was sitting on the side watching the computer, immediately closed the computer. His finger fell on her head and his hoarse voice comforted her: "it''s OK. The small sugar bean''s fever has subsided. Don''t worry."


    Yun Jianyue''s startled expression was dull for a moment, and his lax pupil slowly gathered light and looked at him, "really?"


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief, and her lips seemed to have no smile. Her eyes moved away from the small candy that she was sleeping soundly. She reached out and touched her head, and then touched her forehead to confirm that the temperature of the candy had dropped. She was relieved completely.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest, eh?" Gu Zhishen gets close to her face and sprays warm breath on her cheek.


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head, and her eyes fall on his handsome facial features. Her eyebrows are dark, but she can''t hide her fatigue. Her eyes are dark


    At the bottom of my heart, a layer of heartache surged up in an instant, and his fingertips gently brushed the corners of his eyes, "you didn''t sleep all night."


    Gu Zhishen holds her catkin and kisses her lips. "I''m not tired. It''s normal that I didn''t sleep all night when I was working. This night is nothing."


    Yun Jianyue knew that he didn''t want to feel uncomfortable in his heart, so she said, and her lips were far fetched and went up for a while, "I''ll sleep on the plane for a while."


    "Good." Gu Zhishen led her to get up, "take a bath, come down to have breakfast, clean up, we should start in a moment."


    Yun Jianyue was obediently led by him and walked out of the room.


    Gu Zhishen tells Zeng Pei to prepare breakfast and accompany Yun Jianyue upstairs when he passes the living room.


    When Yun Jianyue goes to take a bath, Gu Zhishen takes out her suitcase and cleans up two people''s laundry.


    When she came out, her hair was wet. Gu Zhishen had packed the box and stood in the dressing mirror to blow her hair.


    Warm wind accompanied by his hot fingertips shuttle in her hair, like a warm wind wrapped her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Yun Jianyue''s eyes fall on the clear-cut, facial features upright man''s face in the mirror, his low eyes, concentrated in blowing his hair, every action is extremely slow and gentle, as if in the treatment of some rare treasures, inadvertently, the bottom of his eyes will leak out piety.


    There are so many women who love him. Lin Shiyu, Lin Shiyin, Shen Lianlan, and even Xi Xia, Yun Jianyue really doesn''t know where her luck comes from. She can marry him as his wife and get his deep love.


    Gu Zhishen thoroughly dried her hair and glanced at her eyes. Only then did she find that she was staring at herself, and the corners of her mouth slightly and imperceptibly ticked, "is it because I look so good-looking that I look silly for a while?"


    Yun Jianyue for the first time did not refute his words, nodded, eyebrows light dye smile, "good-looking, Zhishen is the best looking man I have ever met, no one will be more beautiful than you."


    Gu Zhishen was stunned, and then he laughed. He bowed his head and bit her nose, "lie!"


    He knew that although his appearance could be regarded as handsome, he was not as good as Gong LAN Ran''s evil spirit.


    His bite is not heavy, Yun Jianyue naturally will not feel pain, frowned, pleaded: "I did not lie, deep knowledge is really the best look."


    Gu Zhishen raised her eyebrows, and before she spoke, she heard her voice seriously ring out. She commented on the looks of several people there. "Although Gong lanran can be regarded as the most beautiful, she is too feminine and beautiful to be the best. Bai Chang''an and Yu Jin have been beautiful and elegant for a long time, but they are less domineering. Thin shallow and Li Hanzhu are too cold, with no expression on their faces Iceberg; only you, sword eyebrow star eyes, bridge of nose erect, lips thin, evil is good-looking. "


    Gu Zhi deep smile, close to the lip in her lips kiss, "know."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue had breakfast. Bai Chang''an, Yu Jinjiu and Cheng Yu flew to see them off. Although Bai Chang''an wanted to accompany Gu Zhishen, he would not take the same flight with them in order to avoid suspicion. Instead, he would wait for them to go there first. He left ice city in the name of business trip and then transferred to Baicheng.


    Xiaotangdou is still awake because of illness. Before leaving, yunjianyue and Gu Zhishen take a special look at xiaotangdou. Seeing that she is sleeping sweetly, they can''t help but kiss her on the cheek.


    "Sugar beans, you have to be good, mom will be back soon." Fingertips gently touch her cheek, eyes full of reluctant.


    Gu Zhishen took her hand, his voice was hoarse: "we should go."


    If you don''t go, you''ll miss the plane.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him, took a deep breath and nodded.


    Two people walked to the door, before getting on the bus, Yun Jianyue repeatedly told Zeng Pei to take good care of xiaotangdou.


    Zeng Pei was patient and assured that she would take good care of her.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes fell on Yu Jinjiu and Cheng Yufei. Both of them understood what Gu Zhishen meant. Yu Jinjiu put his hands in his pocket and said, "brother, don''t worry, we will not ruin Bolun."


    It''s fun and commitment!


    Gu Zhi patted Yu Jin Jiu on the shoulder and said only two words: "thank you."


    For a long time, Yu Jin pulled his lips and laughed wildly: "for so many years, brother, is it too much to say thank you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Gu Zhishen knew what he meant and didn''t say it any more. He was affected.


    Looking at Cheng Yufei, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but tell her: "although pig baby sometimes looks very strong and heartless, in fact, she is a little timid in some aspects, and she is a very filial daughter. If anything happens, I hope you don''t care about her and tolerate her more, just like..." The voice pauses, the eye light gentle and affectionate congeals to the side of the man, "knows deeply to contain me to be the same."


    Cheng Yufei nodded, showing a faint smile: "you don''t worry, I won''t bear her!"


    Never!


    Yun Jianyue is relieved to hear his words. She believes that Cheng Yufei will not fail Zhu Jingyi, and that Zhu Jingyi will not miss Cheng Yufei such a good man!


    They are bound to have a happy ending, such as Zhishen and themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Cypress city and ice city are two different cities. Ice city is a prosperous city, while Baicheng is a beautiful tourist city with beautiful scenery.


    Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue arrive in Baicheng just as the lights are on, the lights are off, the traffic is surging and the crowd is surging.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the hotel that had been reserved and checked in smoothly.


    Yun Jianyue takes a bath in the bathroom. Gu Zhishen orders a meal and delivers it to her room. When she comes out of the bathroom, she can have dinner.


    Wipe her hair on the back of the water, did not know.


    Yun Jianyue looks at him sideways: "have dinner first."


    He light smile, "it doesn''t matter, you eat first." Worried that her wet hair would easily catch a cold, she insisted on wiping her hair beads before eating.


    Yunjian Yuexin lake rippled with waves. She ate slowly. When Gu Zhishen dried her hair, she didn''t eat a third of it. When Gu Zhishen sat down, they could eat together.


    Gu Zhishen could not see through her careful thinking, but did not pierce.


    In fact, he also liked the feeling of eating with her.


    After dinner, Gu Zhishen asked the waiter to collect the things. When he opened the door, he saw the Xi Mo in the waiter''s clothes, and his eyes were slightly stunned. He quickly responded and got out of the way.


    Xi Mo pushed the dining car in, fixed the dining car, and came out of the dining car.


    Yun Jianyue, wearing pajamas, just came out of the room and saw Xi Xia coming out from the dining car. She looked shocked, "Xi Xia, how can you do it?"


    Although Xi Xia is not fat, but her height is there and the dining car is so small, it is not easy to hide a child but an adult.


    Xi Xia rubbed her neck, soothed her lower limbs, and sneered disapprovingly: "this is the legendary bone shrinking skill, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Yun Jianyue wrote in the bottom of her eyes that she didn''t believe that there was any bone shrinking skill. Just when she was about to ask Gu Zhishen, she heard his low voice: "Jane, the air conditioning in the room is low. Go and put on a coat."


    "I''m not cold." Yun Jianyue looks at him strangely. Why should she wear any coat.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t explain much, but said with a strong attitude: "listen, go."


    Although I don''t understand what happened, Zhishen said it must be for his own good. He went back to the room obediently and chose a long gray cardigan to wear on his body.


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they all knew that he insisted on asking Yun Jianyue to wear a coat. He didn''t want to be seen in her pajamas.


    Even if Yun Jianyue''s pajamas are conservative, they are not exposed at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    When Yun Jianyue came out again, several people had already sat down. She went to Gu Zhishen and sat down. Gu Zhishen naturally took her hand and clasped her fingers.


    Two people tacit understanding to look at, Xi Xia first opened a mouth: "when do you plan to see Li Hanzhu?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak. He took a look at Yun Jianyue. After thinking for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth: "tomorrow Zhishen and I will go to the eagle eye army, but you can''t go."


    She went to the eagle eye army, and Li Hanzhu was not in the base. She was not sure whether Li Hanzhu was in the base. She only wanted to take a chance. Moreover, Xi Xia and Xi mo were sensitive in their identities and were not suitable for the base of the eagle eye army.


    Neither of them objected.


    Xi Mo took out a pair of micro communicators from his pocket. "I''ve adjusted the frequency. I can use it when I open it. One for each person. In case of anything, it''s convenient to contact."


    Gu Zhishen did not politely accept the communicator.


    "We''ll stay in a hotel near the hotel and wait for your information." Time is not early, Xi Xia and Xi Mo did not stay for a long time. Xi Xia got up and went to the dining car and drew back again.


    Xi Mo quickly packed up his things and walked out of the room.


    The next morning, Yunjian got up early and had breakfast with Gu Zhishen. She did not know where Gu Zhishen got an SUV and drove her to the eagle eye army base in person.


    Ordinary people don''t know where the eagle eye army base is, but Yun Jianyue has been there, and Lu Xing has been in his mind for a long time. He acted as an artificial GPS and arrived at the base of the eagle eye army exactly one hour later.


    Without the Colonel''s permit, outsiders cannot enter the base.


    Yun Jianyue sat in the car and tried to make a phone call to Li Hanzhu. The phone rang for a long time. When Yun Jianyue thought that no one would answer the phone, the phone suddenly rang


    There was a cold voice on the phone. As soon as Yun Jianyue heard it, she knew it was Li Hanzhu, "I''m at the gate of the base. Are you in the base? I want to see you. "


    "Good." Cloud Jane month neatly cut off the phone, side head look to Gu Zhishen, "wait a minute."


    Li Hanzhu is at the base. They can see it today.


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes gently gaze at her, no words, patiently accompany her and so on.


    About ten minutes later, the gate of the base opened slowly, and the soldiers on guard made an invitation sign to let them in.


    Gu Zhishen started the engine and the car slowly entered the base.


    The car stopped in front of the base building, not far from the training ground, eagle eye troops are sweating training.


    As soon as yunjianyue got out of the car, she saw Li Hanzhu in military uniform, with clear outline and cold features. Her dark eyes were like hawk''s eyes waiting for prey, full of danger.


    Ten thousand years of unchanged a cold face, in the see to their own cloud Jane moon, unconsciously put on the soft.


    Yun Jianyue walked up to him and saw that he was safe and sound. She breathed a sigh of relief and showed a light smile: "Hanzhu, long time no see!"


    The sound of "Hanzhu" fell in Li Hanzhu''s ear with a trace of magic, which made him feel that it was the best sound in the world. His heart was rippling, and he even wanted to embrace her impulsively.


    Due to Gu Zhishen and the relationship between them, Li Hanzhu stubbornly tolerated the idea and gave her a cold and lukewarm "um" in the face of her plain face.


    Gu Zhishen stopped the car and came over. The two men were more simple and rude. They didn''t even have to fight. Their eyes met for a moment, as if they understood each other''s innermost thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Many players have seen this side of the team, and their eyes are full of curiosity and banter.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t stop much. He invited them in.


    After receiving a call from Yun Jianyue and knowing that she was at the gate of the base, she immediately asked people to prepare the combat room and tea. When she went in, everything was ready.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue sat next to each other, and Li Hanzhu sat opposite them. When the door of the meeting room was closed, his eyes fell sharply on them. He opened the door and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Gu Zhishen first took a look at the cloud, and if she didn''t want to say it, it was up to her.


    Yun Jianyue knows his good intentions, but after all, Diablo is her own master and her biological father. It is better to say something about him in person.


    He took a deep breath in the dark and looked at Li Hanzhu. Wen Wen''s faint voice did not beat around the bush. He directly asked, "did you know that the fifth military region arrested dark?"


    Li Hanzhu had no expression and did not speak.


    Yun Jianyue instantly understood that he had already known about it, otherwise he would not have been surprised to receive his phone call at the gate of the base, as if he had known it for a long time.


    The war room was quiet, reflecting the reflection on the dark screen, reflecting their different looks.


    A moment of silence, Li Hanzhu''s cold voice suddenly sounded, "Jane moon, dark things, you don''t interfere!"


    It''s too dangerous!


    Yun Jianyue knew that he was for his own good, but he didn''t want to hide the purpose of his coming today. Last night, she made a mental construction in her heart. She knew that it was difficult to open her mouth, but she had been forced to have no way to go. Besides Li Hanzhu, she could not think of anyone else who could help herself. She could only ask him.


    "I want to save the dark." Red lips and white teeth, voice clear, word by word, fell on the ear of Li Hanzhu, and echoed in the empty combat room over and over.


    Deep black eyes in the rapid floating a trace of consternation, fast to the cloud Jane moon did not capture.


    Angular outline lingering chill, thin lips gently pull, voice deep cold, "because he is your master?"


    As thin as cicada''s wings eyelashes violently tremble, the shell teeth biting the scarlet lips can''t help but aggravate. There is a trace of pain on the lips, and the clear pupil that he looks at has a few seconds of laxity and escape.


    A few seconds later, the eyes swept up and directed at him, without concealing the answer, "he is my biological father."


    Li Hanzhu''s sword eyebrow tightened, and his eyebrow heart was filled with coldness, "do you have to save him?"


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    "Do you know what a terrible thing he did?"


    Yun Jianyue: "I know."


    "Then you will save him?"


    "Yes," said Yun Jianyue without hesitation. She looked at him with clear eyes and said, "the original design of that thing is me, and darkness just raised it to the highest level."


    In the final analysis, the author of this incident is still himself.


    The cause is her sin, the result is naturally to her to be responsible!


    Li Hanzhu didn''t expect it was like this. Her eyes moved from her steadfast look to Gu Zhishen, and her voice was deep: "you don''t stop her?"


    Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes gently glanced at Yun Jianyue. She was tender and affectionate. In her faint voice, there was infinite indulgence. "I respect and support all her decisions."


    No matter how many difficulties and dangers ahead, how many dangers, as long as she wants to go, he will accompany her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Life is just a few autumn, why live so rigidly and carefully, if in the limited time, live a wonderful and no regrets, is enough.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes fell for a moment, as if thinking. When she lifted it up again, her lips gently pulled: "I need to see that person about this matter. After all, things are not in the dark body. I need to know what that person means."


    Yun Jianyue knew that he was the commander of the eagle eye army of K country. He could not help himself. He nodded, "thank you very much."


    Li Hanzhu promised to give them an accurate reply within three days, and there were other things to deal with. They did not stay long. After sitting for about ten minutes, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen got up to say goodbye.


    He got up to see them out of the base building and saw the car disappear in the base.


    When he turned to go in, he didn''t know when Gao Zheng was standing by, looking at him with complicated and obscure eyes


    "You didn''t refuse her, did you?"


    Li Hanzhu did not speak.


    Gao Zheng added: "Colonel, the man obviously didn''t want us to interfere in this matter, so he handed it over to the fifth military region. Even if you see him now, he will not..."


    Words have not finished, he was deep voice scolded, "Gao Zheng."


    Gao Zheng looked at him and heard his cold voice ring out, "I have my own discretion."


    The words did not fall, the military boots have been like a meteor left.


    Gao Zheng looked at his back, then looked back at the direction of the car''s disappearance. There was a glimmer of light under his eyes, which was a little fleeting.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel, Yun Jianyue immediately contacted Xi Mo and told them the current situation and had to wait three days.


    As for the final result, she couldn''t be sure, so they didn''t wait for three days, on the contrary, they were very busy.


    Yun Jianyue and Xi Mo are busy invading the system of the fifth military region and studying the terrain of the fifth military region. If they want to save the dark, they must enter the fifth military region in danger.


    How to get in and how to get out is a very difficult problem.


    Gu Zhishen ordered them to follow their bodyguards to investigate the information of the fifth military region and the current situation of the whole city of Baicheng.


    Xi Xia was busy getting the weapons that had been prepared into the city of Baicheng, so as to ensure that if they really wanted to rob, they would have enough weapons.


    For the past three days, Yun Jianyue just called Zeng Pei once a day to inquire about xiaotangdou''s condition. She knew that xiaotangdou had a fever and was relieved that there was nothing serious.


    But Zeng Pei told her on the phone that xiaotangdou didn''t see her and Gu Zhishen when she woke up. She thought they didn''t want her anymore. She was crying all the time. She was so sad that she almost fainted. She didn''t eat much any more every day.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t feel good in her heart. She wants to go back and tell xiaotangdou that she didn''t want her. She just has something to deal with, but now she can''t do it.


    Her purpose of coming to Baicheng has not been completed. She has to wait until everything is settled before returning to ice city, so that xiaotangdou and her family will not be involved in the danger.


    Fortunately, on the third day, Fu Wenqing arrived at Jiayuan. Under her care, xiaotangdou was finally willing to eat and stopped crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Before yunjianyue could call Li Hanzhu, Li Hanzhu had already taken the initiative to find her.


    He did not wear military uniform, a simple civilian clothes, but also can not block his body that is different from ordinary people''s momentum.


    Gu Zhishen opens the door, and yunjianyue hears him call "please come in" and knows that someone familiar is coming. She immediately turns off the computer and gets up and walks out of the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Seeing Li Hanzhu coming in, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle and a little strange, "how do you know we live here?"


    Asked not to wait for Li Hanzhu to answer, she patted her head first, embarrassed smile, "look at my stupid head, for a time forget what you do."


    The commander of the Hawkeye force, Colonel Li, is not a problem at all to find out where they live.


    Gu Zhishen took her hand and went to the sofa and said to her, "sit down."


    Having a look at Li Hanzhu, he turned to the refrigerator and took a glass of mineral water. He came and put it in front of Li Hanzhu.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t say thank you. His eyes fell on Yun Jianyue''s face. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "the one who doesn''t want to see me, wants to come to this matter and doesn''t want me to interfere! Although things are not on Diablo, it knows what the code is, and darkness is also very important to them because it is full of danger. "


    So that person will never let go of darkness easily.


    Yun Jianyue understood what he meant. She pulled the clothes on her knees and hesitated. She pulled the corners of her lips and said with a smile, "thank you. I know I shouldn''t have come to you in this matter, but I can''t help it. You''ve done what you can for me, the rest... "


    "That man doesn''t want to let him go. You want to rob him, don''t you?" Yun Jianyue''s words were interrupted before she finished. Li Hanzhu''s cool and thin eagle''s eyes were not smooth staring at her.


    It''s clear that they''ve got insight into their intentions.


    Yun Jian Yue''s eyes light slightly collected, look has a few seconds of hesitation and hesitation, has been silent Gu Zhishen is not hesitant to admit frankly, "yes."


    Li Hanzhu frowned and his voice became colder: "do you know what kind of enemy you are facing?"


    Not a man, not an army, but A whole country!


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue didn''t have time to answer. They heard his firm voice: "give up. You can''t make it! "


    Yun Jianyue quietly grasps Gu Zhishen''s hand and involuntarily tightens it. Her clear pupil stares at Li Hanzhu, and her eyes flow with a strange light. "If you don''t try, how can you be sure you won''t succeed?"


    Li Hanzhu''s thin lip line was tightened and her eyes were staring at her, deep and complicated.


    The room was silent, and the three people''s superficial breath loomed together, just like their fate, which had long been intertwined and tied into a knot, which was difficult to untie.


    "I''ll help you!" A cold voice suddenly rings out in the silence of death, which makes the eyes of Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen float unexpected ripples.


    Although he said "you", not "you!"


    "I help you" three words, like a bomb, thrown into the heart lake of Yun Jianyue, blowing up a stormy wave, a frenzy of waves, shock, shock, can hardly find words to describe the mood at the moment.


    "Hanzhu, I know you are good to me, but..." A moment of Zheng Leng, Yun Jianyue slightly restore emotional calm, trying to find their own voice, "but this matter is not trivial, once you participate in, will affect your future and future!"


    Yun Jianyue''s mood is actually very contradictory. On the one hand, she wants Li Hanzhu to help herself, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want him to participate.


    Once Li Hanzhu is involved, he is likely to lose that man''s trust in him, which will affect his future and future, as well as the fate of the entire eagle eye army!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Hearing her words, Li Hanzhu''s cold and hard heart, like a piece of ice, was suddenly taken out of the ice cellar and exposed to the sun. It began to melt, gentle as water.


    "I''ll help you, but I''ll be measured."


    As a colonel of K country and commander of eagle eye army, he will not do anything harmful to K country and his teammates!


    It''s not an unforgivable thing to save Diablo. Maybe he will blame him, but he will not doubt his loyalty!


    "But..." What else does Yun Jianyue want to say? Her words are interrupted by him again, "believe me!"


    Li Hanzhu''s dark eyes looked at her, her eyes were firm, without any wavering and hesitation.


    It''s enough to know that she''s worried about herself.


    Yun Jianyue looks at him, in the heart cannot say clearly moved, grateful words choked in the throat, also do not know how to say export.


    Thank you


    Apart from these two words, she really did not know what to say to him.


    She did not understand that for Li Hanzhu, to be able to see her happiness was the greatest happiness.


    It''s the greatest satisfaction to keep her out of danger, or to do something for her when she needs it.


    Confirm that will not release people, Yun Jianyue and other people know that there is only one way left - hard snatch!


    Although everyone knows that it is hard to rob, but how to rob and how to rob still needs to be carefully studied and carefully planned.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t sit much, and he would not directly participate in the whole plan. Instead, he would tear a hole for them and help them when they needed it most.


    Yun Jianyue wants to see Li Hanzhu off, but he is declined. Gu Zhishen gets up to send him to the door.


    Li Hanzhu walked out of the door directly, and Gu Zhi''s deep and cold voice came from behind: "thank you."


    Gu Zhishen seldom thanks a person. Li Hanzhu is the most special one. He is his biggest rival in love, but he is also the one who helps himself and Jane the most.


    If Li Hanzhu is not his rival in love, maybe they will become the best opponent and best friend!


    Step a meal, eagle eyes straight Gu Zhishen, cold voice mixed with displeasure, "you should not indulge her like this."


    Gu Zhi deep mouth floating helpless and doting smile, "you do not know her?"


    Without waiting for Li Hanzhu to answer, he asked himself, "that man is her master and her biological father. What''s more, the cause of the matter is her. How can she stand idly by! Since I am her husband, regardless of the daoshan hot pot, I will accompany her to rush together. "


    Husband and wife should share weal and woe, share weal and woe together!


    Li Hanzhu asked again, "are you not afraid of her injury?"


    "No!" Gu Zhishen almost did not hesitate to answer, he will protect her at the cost of his life!


    Li Hanzhu understood, pondered for a moment, and then made a sound as if it was a kind of promise, "I will not let her have an accident on my territory."


    Gu Zhishen is not the only one who is willing to protect yunjianyue with his life, but also his lihanzhu.


    I love her with all my heart and soul without reservation. I am willing to give everything for her. Let Gu Zhishen have a sense of crisis all the time. Remember to take good care of yunjianyue and never let her down.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hanzhu walked out of the hotel. Shortly after getting on the bus, she noticed that someone was following him. Instead of stopping immediately, she drove all the way out of the city center to the outskirts. She slowly stopped at the side of the road and got off the car.


    Along with him, the car gradually stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Through the window of the car, Li Hanzhu saw a familiar face. His face was very cold. When the other party got off the car, his tone was mixed with displeasure: "why follow me?"


    Gao Zheng is also wearing a casual dress today. Compared with Li Hanzhu, Gao Zheng looks younger and more friendly. He smiles carelessly, "I want to know if you are crazy and want to help Yun Jianyue!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Li Hanzhu coldly returned his four words, turned to get on the bus, thought of what, turned back to shoot at him with eagle eyes, and said in an almost command voice: "you are not allowed to interfere in this matter! You are not allowed to sabotage their actions


    Gao Zheng''s eyes flashed, "are you commanding me as a commander?"


    Li Hanzhu Lian Mou, thin lips squeeze out a word: "yes."


    Gao Zheng laughed, "OK, I know! Since it is the order of Colonel Li, I, as a subordinate, naturally dare not disobey the military order. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone that they want to go to the fifth military region to rob people with eggs. In fact, they can''t take them. "


    Although Gao Zheng has always been a superior subordinate relationship with him, he has a good relationship both in work and in private. They have a tacit understanding. He is cold tempered and unsophisticated. Although he has a prominent family, he does not suffer less in the military area command. He is righteous and warm-hearted. He is his life and death comrade. He has always been concerned about his affairs. Since he was transferred to the eagle eye army, he has never been a friend of the times It has always been Gao Zheng''s job to hand over other units. Otherwise, with his personality, he would have made countless enemies.


    Gao Zheng really takes him as a brother and cares about him. How can he not understand that he never orders him in the capacity of a colonel on weekdays, but this time


    Some people''s safety, he can not ignore, stand by.


    Even if it is not for a reason, he also hopes that the girl he loves can live happily in this world, safe and happy.


    This time, let''s say he''s sorry for Gao Zheng.


    Li Hanzhu thin lips lightly pursed two times, did not speak, turned to get on the car, drove away.


    Gao Zheng put his hands in his pocket and looked at the direction of the car leaving, and his mouth fell in a casual arc.


    You so desperate for her to pay, their own bear all the bitter fruit, is it worth it?


    She won''t like you and respond to your feelings because her heart has already been given to another man


    She doesn''t even know how much you''ve suffered for her!


    Captain, as your subordinate or friend, I can''t watch your life and future be a woman Hard to destroy!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Li Hanzhu did not directly participate in the whole plan, he revealed a crucial message to Yun Jianyue: on the 15th of every month, there will be a large-scale actual combat exercise and supplies for the fifth military region, which is the time when the number of people in the fifth military region is the least.


    Want to save the dark, that day is undoubtedly the best next mobile phone meeting!


    Yun Jianyue discussed with several of them and confirmed that this day was indeed the most appropriate way to start. Without hesitation, he decided to start on this day.


    Although Gu Zhishen brought a lot of people, Xi Xia and Xi Mo also brought their own people. However, they fought against the people of the fifth military region and chose to start on this day. Even though there are still soldiers left behind to guard the darkness in the military region, there should not be too many, at least better than those directly facing the whole fifth military region.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Yun Jianyue and Xi Mo jointly successfully hacked into the monitoring system of the fifth military region, positioning the location of the dark, and firmly memorized the whole terrain of the fifth military region in mind.


    The weapons prepared by Xi Xia have also been delivered. The plan is divided into four parts.


    The first part is that Xi Xia Gu Zhishen mixed into the supply vehicle and worked as an agent in the fifth military region to rescue the darkness first.


    The second part is that after Gu Zhishen and Xi Xia rescued Diablo, Xi Mo took people into the fifth military region, directly rushed in at the fastest speed, snatched out the dark, and then retreated out.


    The third part is to prevent the soldiers from going back after receiving the news. Yun Jianyue can''t follow them in. Instead, she has to monitor the overall situation outside and assist them from the side.


    As for Li Hanzhu, although she said she would help him, she did not really participate in the process. As for what he would do, Yun Jianyue didn''t know and didn''t want to ask. She even hoped that everything could go smoothly. It was better not to involve Li Hanzhu.


    The fourth part is to leave, escape route, car, helicopter, Gu Zhishen should be ready to wait until the arrival of the 15th!


    ¡­¡­


    On the 14th, the day before the operation, Yun Jianyue sat in front of the computer for most of the day. Using the software she had made in a hurry, she planned exercises over and over again to ensure that every step could be successfully implemented. Finally, they were able to successfully escape from the fifth Military Region.


    After all, there is a difference between simulation and actual combat. Yun Jianyue''s heart is bound to be nervous.


    She stood up and went to the bright French window. She saw the city full of dark clouds. It was like the calm before the storm came. She rubbed her neck wearily.


    Pinched a few times, no strength, the hands dropped, a warm touch on the back of the neck, not light or heavy rubbing her sore neck.


    Looking at Gu Zhishen standing behind her, she reached out to hold his hand on her neck, indicating that he didn''t need it!


    "You''re nervous. I''ll give you a press to relax." The deep mute voice gently lingering in the ear, like a warm wind blowing into her heart lake, gradually ripples.


    Yun Jianyue is obedient and doesn''t move any more.


    Long and powerful fingers in her neck on the degree of rubbing, so that the tight neck and shoulder gradually relaxed.


    Almost half an hour later, Yun Jianyue turned to look at him, "I don''t feel pain anymore. You don''t have to press it." In fact, he has been working hard these days. He has to prepare to leave.


    Facing his dark eyes, sweat oozes from his forehead. It is obvious that standing massage is a very hard work, but he did not say a word, so he pressed her for more than half an hour. If she did not take the initiative to stop, he would not have stopped.


    Thinking of his affection for himself, he rubbed his fingers intentionally or unintentionally, and his eyebrows were affectionate and charming.


    "Deep knowledge..."


    "Jane..."


    Eyes look at each other through the air, even the mouth is the same


    The two were stunned, and their eyes were filled with a simple smile. Their words stopped and they spoke again --


    "you..."


    "I..."


    It is a coincidence of the same voice, this really did not contain to laugh.


    "You say it first." Gu Zhishen was very gentlemanly and asked her to speak first.


    Yun Jianyue pinched his fingers, eyebrows and eyes with a smile, like a coquettish daughter, "don''t, or you say it first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Dark eyes doting on her, a moment of silence: "you don''t worry, everything has me, don''t be afraid."


    He knew that she was nervous about tomorrow''s affairs. Although words could not relieve her tension, he still hoped that she could remember that he was always by her side, no matter what happened, he was holding on to her!


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "I know." The light voice stopped, and long rang out, "tomorrow you go in to protect yourself, must not be injured, you know? If something goes wrong or an accident happens, you must get out of the room immediately. "


    Although the plan was perfect, there was always a faint uneasiness in her heart, as if something unexpected would happen.


    Unfortunately, she can''t accompany him in, she has to stay outside to monitor everything.


    Gu Zhi deep thin lip hook under, "don''t worry about me, for you I will protect myself."


    "Not only for me, but also for everyone who loves us!" Yun Jian Yue''s bright and clean eyes look at him, full of determination and sincerity.


    He nodded, "I remember."


    Although had his assurance, can not know why the bottom of my heart is still very uneasy, take the initiative to embrace him, "know deep, I really want to accompany you to go in."


    The arm that hugs her shoulder slowly tightens, and the tender kiss falls on her delicate hair. "You have more important things to deal with. All our lives are in your hands. No matter what happens, you must be calm, don''t be impulsive, and protect yourself, OK?"


    In fact, Gu Zhishen is even more worried because the operation requires manpower, and there are very few people left for Yun Jianyue, only two bodyguards and Bai Chang''an. Once something happens, he will never be able to reach it.


    If we don''t separate our operations, we are afraid that the plan will have to succeed, and if we follow him into the fifth military region, we are afraid that it will be more dangerous


    After thinking about it, she had to worry about her safety all the time, hoping that everything would go smoothly and they could leave safely.


    But the reality is It is often unsatisfactory.


    The next morning, Yun Jianyue, who was sleeping in Gu Zhishen''s arms, awoke with a tacit understanding. The two naturally kissed each other without too long entanglement. They got out of bed neatly and went into the bathroom to wash and change clothes. Yun Jianyue packed up her computer and put it in a black handbag. She was wearing a black sportswear and a baseball cap. Her long black hair was folded and straightened It looks neat.


    Before getting on the bus, Gu Zhishen bought her a sandwich and milk at the breakfast shop next to him. Because he and Xi Xia acted together, he could not ride in the same car with Yun Jianyue. His eyes fell on Bai Chang''an, who was with Yun Jianyue, "take care of her!"


    Bai Chang''an gave him a reassuring look, "I will certainly protect my sister-in-law. You should be careful, big brother!"


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded, and her deep eyes fell on her plain and elegant face under her baseball cap, "wait for me to come out."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and looked at him with serious and worried eyes, "I''m waiting for you to go home together!"


    "Good!" He hooked his lips and laughed. Without any preparation, he suddenly bowed his head in front of Bai Chang''an and his bodyguards and kissed her lips.


    In the past, Yun Jianyue would shy away from him, or push him away. But today, instead of doing so, she grabbed his neck and opened her mouth to respond to his kiss.


    Bai Chang''an and his bodyguard naturally put aside their eyes and pretended not to see anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Two people''s breath are slightly disordered, tacit understanding of the separation, Yun Jianyue is still panting, his hoarse voice sounded in the ear, careful admonishment: "I''m gone, you protect yourself!"


    "Well!" Yun Jianyue responds and sees him turn to leave.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t look back at her and sat directly into the car that had been parked nearby.


    Yun Jianyue knows that he doesn''t want to take another look at himself, but doesn''t dare to look at him. He is afraid that he will not give up and worry if he takes another look!


    When Gu Zhishen''s car drove away, Yun Jianyue reluctantly moved her eyes and took a look at Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an understood her meaning and told the bodyguard to drive!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue and Bai Chang''an took the lead in arriving at the designated place, and the car stopped at an open space covered by wild trees and weeds.


    Yun Jianyue took off her baseball cap, put the computer on the table in the car, plugged in the network card, and quickly entered the monitoring system of the fifth military region. She put on the headset and turned on the walkie talkie.


    Staring at the screen, a clear voice sounded: "group A is ready, the eagle is leaving the nest!"


    Eagle is the code of the fifth military region, which means that everyone is leaving the fifth military region and heading for the designated place of the exercise.


    There was a soft but tough voice in the headphones, and the pressure was very low: "group B is 10 minutes away from the target."


    Followed by Xi Mo''s voice: "group C is ready."


    Yun Jianyue stares at the screen and sees that the military vehicle of the fifth military region has left the fifth military region. It can be regarded as passing by the supply vehicle, and smoothly enters the fifth military region.


    She immediately opened the plan map of the fifth military region. She had already marked the places they arrived and the places they would pass by.


    "Get out of the car and try to go to your right. There are obstacles to cover you 100 meters away. Then 500 meters away is the administrative building, which connects with the military base building! There are seven cameras. I''ve dealt with them for you. You have 10 minutes to reach your destination. Otherwise, it''s easy to expose your whereabouts. "


    "I see." This time, Gu Zhishen''s deep voice sounded in the earphone. Yun Jianyue was both excited and worried. She was very afraid of what would happen to him inside.


    Yun Jianyue glanced at Bai Chang''an in front of the computer next to her, "how about the military vehicles of the fifth military region?"


    "Most of them have entered the state of exercise. The last few vehicles that left were made up for later use, which may not be used. But they are still going to the exercise place now." Bai Changan fingers on the keyboard, the screen frame by frame across.


    Yun Jian Yueguang once again fell in front of the computer in front of him and saw that he and Xi Xia had successfully entered the 500 Li journey.


    Low eyes swept a wrist watch, voice line tight, "speed is not fast enough, you only have 6 minutes."


    There seems to be Xi Xia''s low mantra coming from the earphone. She didn''t hear it clearly because the voice was too low. However, she could see that Gu Zhishen on the screen was rushing to the administration building.


    Come on, deep knowledge!


    "Someone is passing by in the West. Keep your eyes out." Yun Jianyue saw the picture on the computer and immediately reminded them to hide.


    The greening of the fifth military region is very good, and today the fifth military region is totally empty, so it is not difficult to hide it!


    Just think of to face is a military region, the heart will inevitably be nervous, Yun Jianyue is eyes Shun also not smooth staring at the screen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    It''s a relief to watch people walk away step by step to make sure they''re not found.


    "Danger free, 150 meters away from the destination, go in and move on!"


    On the one hand, Yun Jianyue has to monitor the situation inside the military area command for them, and on the other hand, all the monitors have not taken their pictures under normal circumstances, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the people in the monitoring room!


    Gu Zhishen and Xi Xia successfully entered the administrative building from the back door within the prescribed time under the guidance of Yun Jianyue. Because it was the administrative building, the guard was not so strict, which facilitated their action.


    "There is a cross bridge between the administrative building and the military base building, and there is no other place to enter except the cross bridge. Now you have two minutes to cross the bridge and hide, and in two minutes someone will cross it. "


    Yun Jianyue talks to the walkie talkie, but her eyes are always looking at her watch and screen, "now listen to my instructions, three 2 1¡¢ Start... "


    As soon as her voice came out, Gu Zhishen and Xi Xia, who were still hidden, ran towards the cross bridge at once!


    Yun Jianyue is always monitoring all the monitoring images to make sure that they will not be found when they cross the hengqiao bridge. As time goes by, she immediately says, "there is a utility room on the left side, so you can hide."


    Xi Xia and Gu Zhishen quickly hid in the sundry room, and then someone went to the cross bridge.


    In front of the screen, the cloud Jane moon and Bai Chang''an take a breath of relief.


    There is no monitoring head in the utility room. Yun Jianyue can''t see what''s going on inside, "Zhishen, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Gu Zhishen''s voice quickly came from the earphone.


    Because the communicators of several people are connected together. No matter what one person says, several other people can hear it. Confirm that Gu Zhishen is OK, and Yun Jianyue doesn''t say anything more.


    Check the surrounding monitoring screen to confirm the security of each floor.


    "Diablo is being held in the torture room on the 18th floor. You can go up from the safe passage next to it. I have dealt with all the monitoring, but there will be guards on each floor on the 15th floor. You must solve them before you can reach the 18th floor successfully."


    She has done everything she can, and the rest is up to Gu Zhishen and Xi Xia.


    "Group C, please prepare. Once group B succeeds, please rush in and rescue them in the shortest time."


    "Yes." Xi Mo''s deep voice came from the headset.


    Yun Jianyue''s fingers involuntarily entangled the line of the headset, and her eyes looked at the people in the screen, and her tense breath was to be tightened.


    Gu Zhishen and Xi Xia went up the 15th floor carefully all the way. First, they settled the two soldiers on the 15th floor, and went on to the 16th floor!


    And then the 17th floor


    Finally arrived at the 18th floor, Yun Jianyue immediately looked at Bai Chang''an, "go and prepare!"


    Bai Chang''an understood the meaning, immediately picked up the black handbag, and quickly got off to the place near the military area command.


    Yun Jianyue spoke to the microphone in a cool and clear voice: "Bai Chang''an is ready. As soon as you rescue the darkness, he will act immediately. Then all communication will be interrupted. You must come out quickly, OK?"


    "Got it!" Xi Xia replied decisively.


    "Yes." Gu Zhishen''s breath is not stable, perhaps because of the reason for the operation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Gu Zhishen and Xi Xia arrive at the 18th floor smoothly. The guard on this floor is much more rigorous than that downstairs. It is impossible to attract attention. In a moment, the whole floor is boiling up!


    Because the monitoring screen was tampered with by Yun Jianyue, the people in the monitoring room did not know that there was an accident on the 18th floor, and the people below were solved. Naturally, no one could answer.


    Gu Zhishen and Xi Xia''s skills are fast, no worse than their professional skills. They are quickly flattened out, and the rest is left to Gu Zhishen. Xi Xia concentrates on opening the electronic door.


    It has long been speculated that the door to hold the dark must be the palmprint of the highest commander of the military region. Fortunately, Yun Jianyue has been prepared. The palmprint of the highest position in the general area has been obtained in advance, and it has been put into the electronic equipment. As long as it is combined with the password gate, the password gate can be opened naturally.


    Hearing the sound of "drop", Xi Xia quickly opened the door and saw the people sitting in the torture room. Her frozen look relaxed slightly and said to the communicator, "I saw the darkness!"


    "Group B retreat, group C move! Ten minutes, you must retreat in another ten minutes Cloud Jane moon sound line tight, each word is mixed with dignified and worried.


    They don''t have much time. They have to race against the clock!


    Yun Jianyue knew that at this time, someone must inform the troops in the theater to come back, and immediately said to the microphone, "Chang''an, are you ready?"


    "Ready!" The answer came from Bai Chang''an.


    "I''ll wait for you at the appointed place!" Yun Jianyue finished this sentence, took off the headset and turned off the communicator.


    Went to the co pilot''s position, "drive!"


    The bodyguard didn''t hesitate and drove at once.


    If she wants to take care of them, the car can''t be too far away from the gate of the military area command, otherwise it will affect their whole retreat speed.


    At the bottom of the slope at the gate of the military area command, there is a dead corner, which is easy to hide. She is waiting for them to evacuate there!


    The car is very good. Yun Jianyue takes out her mobile phone and has no signal at all. I think Bai Chang''an has already taken action.


    Now, not only has the military area command lost contact with the outside world, but also she and Gu Zhishen have completely lost contact, because Bai Chang''an has just launched the EMP bomb.


    EMP bomb is commonly known as information warfare, which is an important equipment used in electronic warfare. If there are relevant equipment for pulse interference, power failure within a certain range, all electronic signals will be cut off, and all kinds of electronic equipment can not be used. In fact, it is a powerful electronic jamming system.


    This is a kind of bomb that can block all signals, but it will last for a short time. In addition, the resources of the fifth military region are abundant. In ten minutes, almost ten minutes can repair the communication problem!


    Fortunately, their car is not in the scope of EMP, so they can drive normally. Now it depends on Gu Zhishen and Xi Mo whether they can evacuate within the specified time.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Bai Changan came back smoothly and got on the car.


    "Are you all right?" Yun Jianyue looked at him and asked with concern.


    Bai Chang''an shakes his head: "it''s OK, big brother, how are they?"


    "Not yet." Yun Jianyue looked down at her wrist watch. "It''s been six minutes."


    Deep in the eyes gush thick uneasiness and worry, very afraid that they can not come out in accordance with the prescribed time!


    Bai Chang''an said to comfort her, "the plan has been very smooth, brother, they will not have anything, will come out soon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Cloud Jane month looked at him, far fetched the next lip corner, heavy nod!


    With the passing of time, yunjianyue has never felt that the second is like a year, and every second is a kind of incomparable suffering.


    Bai Chang''an is more and more depressed, his face is more and more broken and tight!


    "It''s going to be OK. Zhishen will be fine!" Yun Jianyue rubs her hands secretly, comforting herself in her heart.


    Before so many dangers and hardships, they all rushed over, this time also the same, will be OK.


    Ten minutes have passed, and the gate seems to be very quiet. There is no sign of coming out. Yun Jianyue can''t sit still and anxiously says, "is something wrong?"


    "Wait a minute, maybe the action is blocked, a little bit slow!" Bai Chang''an forces himself to be calm, while Yun Jianyue cares about him, so he can''t be as impulsive as she is.


    Yun Jianyue''s fingers in front of her body tightened soundlessly and kept looking at it through the window. She was still calm and confused. All kinds of bad pictures were drawn in my mind.


    "No, I can''t wait. I''m going in!" Without seeing Gu Zhishen safe and sound, she can''t rest assured!


    When she got up, Bai Chang''an clamped her shoulder, "sister-in-law, calm down!"


    If something really happens, yunjianyue will be caught in a trap now!


    "Chang''an, the man in it is my husband!" Yun Jianyue''s clear eyes stare at him spotlessly, and her red lips murmur: "if it''s An''an, can you sit still?"


    The strength of the fingers on the shoulder suddenly relaxed.


    If Ann was in it, he would be more impulsive than Yun Jianyue and would have gone in early.


    "I said to him, no matter what happens, we will face it together!" Cloud Jane moon dark deep breath, eyes light fall behind Bai Chang''an, face gradually pale.


    Bai Chang''an noticed the change of her face and looked back subconsciously


    The original display of a dark monitoring screen gradually lit up, white snowflakes also slowly fade away, the picture is more and more clear


    See a certain picture, cloud Jianyue heart Shu Er pull up the pain.


    The last string in my head suddenly broke.


    "Get out of the car! Chang''an, get out of the car Yun Jianyue''s emotion can not control the excitement.


    Bai Chang''an couldn''t calm down and said in a deep voice, "sister-in-law, I''ll go with you!" He can''t leave Yun Jianyue to take risks alone.


    "You can''t go with me!" Yun Jianyue didn''t even think about it, so she refused.


    "Little sister-in-law!" Bai Chang''an has a dignified face and a solemn tone!


    You can''t pay attention to me for a long time! If we are caught together, we will be completely destroyed. You must escape and find a way to save us! "


    "Why do you have to..."


    Before he finished, she interrupted, "I can''t leave him alone! If you want to live together, if you want to die, you can''t be shut up together. I can''t be separated from him, absolutely not! Chang''an, do you understand? "


    Bai Chang''an''s narrow eyes stare at her thoughtfully. The red blood oozes out slowly. Her emotion is depressed. Her teeth creak and creak. Finally, she makes a compromise!


    Because he knows what it''s like to love someone deeply!


    Hate not to score minutes and seconds with her, never separate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Now, even if she forcibly take away Yun Jianyue, she will try her best to catch herself and run to the direction of Gu Zhishen.


    In this case, he might as well listen to Yun Jianyue''s words, so as not only to blame herself, but also to leave regrets in the future.


    Bai Chang''an and his bodyguard get out of the car. Yun Jianyue sits in the car and has no time to fasten her seat belt. She steps on the gas pedal to the bottom, turns the steering wheel wildly, and drives quickly to the gate of the military area command.


    Xi Mo''s people rush in and the gate is lost. It''s not difficult to get in at the moment. Yun Jianyue steps on the accelerator all the way, with the map in her mind, gallops to the direction where people gather the most.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Xi Xia rescue the dark, Xi Mo comes in to meet, and quickly withdraws.


    The plan was perfect, and in the middle of the retreat, a team of people stopped them.


    This team is no one else. It is precisely the Hawkeye army that fought with them in Syria. The leader is the Deputy Commander: Gao Zheng.


    Although Gao Zheng only brought a couple of people, compared with the soldiers of the fifth military region, this number is pitiful, but the combat experience and skills of this team will never lose to the soldiers of the fifth military region, or even worse.


    Xi Mo led by the dead, injured, surrounded by eagle eye troops, almost impossible to fly.


    Gu Zhishen, Xi Xia, Xi Mo and Xi Tianxuan (dark) occupy a position. Everyone''s face is dignified and serious, and they are on guard around!


    At the moment, Gu Zhishen and their communicators are unable to contact Yun Jianyue because of EMP bomb failure. They are also extremely anxious, hoping that she will not come over and not be impulsive


    Gao Zheng was wearing a military uniform and holding a submachine gun. The muzzle of the gun pointed at the black trousers. Gu Zhishen, a black shirt, said coldly: "you can''t escape today. Surrender!"


    His purpose is not to kill them, as long as they surrender.


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes look down on him like a king in the sky, lonely and proud.


    Seeing that he did not mean to surrender, Gao Zheng pressed down the index finger of the trigger and warned him for the last time: "surrender, I will not kill you! Resist, you will all die here today! Are you willing to see cloud girl sad for you


    "None of them will die here!" Gu Zhishen did not speak yet, but a deep and dignified voice came from behind the crowd, which made Gao Zheng and others stunned.


    The eyes of all the people gathered in the direction of the voice in an instant. When they saw the tall and upright posture coming step by step, their eyes were startled. I don''t know who called out: "Colonel..."


    Li Hanzhu''s casual clothes couldn''t cover up his cold and powerful atmosphere. All the people unconsciously began to take a step back and make way for the road.


    No one knows how he got into the fifth military region, and no one knows where he has been and how he has been hiding until now.


    Li Hanzhu came to Gu Zhishen''s front. His eagle''s eyes were straight at Gao Zheng, and his eyebrows were cold and cold. His cold voice was in everyone''s ears. "You want to move them today, if you step on my body."


    Word by word, loud and imposing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "Colonel -" Gao Zheng''s face gradually became embarrassed and complicated when he saw him. When he heard what he said, his brow was even more straight.


    Li Hanzhu glanced at him coldly, and his tone was still: "otherwise, let them go!"


    "Colonel!" Other players also have a voice, embarrassed and worried looking at Li Hanzhu.


    Does he know how big the charges of releasing and rescuing Diablo are?


    "Let them go. I have nothing to do with you. I have nothing to do with you Li Hanzhu thin lips clear, clear words, mixed with a sneer: "or do you want to start with me?"


    Several of them met his cold eyes and bowed their heads one after another. Who dares to fight with him, even if they don''t want to die, they still want their brotherhood!


    "Captain Are you sure you want to do this for her? " Gao Zheng almost looked at him with distressed eyes, "for a woman who can''t respond to your feelings, don''t want status, future or future. Are we brothers? "


    The last sentence is full of bitterness and self mockery.


    Li Hanzhu''s expression was indifferent, and slowly exuded in his tiny eyes. A trace of disappointment looked at Gao Zheng, "I thought At least you will understand me


    What I didn''t expect is that the people who understand him the most are also the people who don''t understand him and support him most!


    Gao Zheng was stunned and responded with a wry smile: "I can''t bear to see you pay so much for her, but you can''t get anything. It''s not worth it!"


    "It''s worth it or not, I''ll tell you!" Li Hanzhu answered coldly and firmly. His cool and thin eyes looked at him calmly. He said again, "Gao Zheng, get out of the way!"


    "What if I insist?" Gao Zheng is still trying to stop him. He doesn''t want to see him get deeper and deeper.


    Li Hanzhu frowned slightly. When his hand on his waist felt that the cold gun handle was about to be pulled out, the sudden sound of the engine made him act suddenly. All the people''s eyes were attracted by the speeding car.


    Yun Jianyue sees Gu Zhishen surrounded by the eagle eye troops from afar. She doesn''t think about it. She steps on the accelerator and rushes all the way.


    No matter how good the eagle eye troops are, they will not use their bodies to fight against copper and iron. They are quick to get out of the way!


    When Li Hanzhu and Gu Zhishen saw the cloud and Jane moon driving, they were surprised, helpless and


    Yun Jianyue''s eye light from beginning to end is only in Gu Zhishen''s body, suddenly steps on the brake, opens the door to rush in front of him.


    "Deep knowledge..."


    "Jane..."


    Two people talk at the same time, hold each other at the same time, and even the worry in their eyes is the same.


    Yun Jianyue hugged his waist tightly with both hands, greedily absorbed the fresh fragrance in his arms, and his heart was full of fear.


    It''s good that he''s OK. It''s ok He''s OK!


    Gu Zhishen holds a gun in one hand and hugs her tightly with the other hand. He sniffs the fragrance between her hair on his side, and his chest is full of emotion.


    At the same time angry her impulse ran in, and at the same time moved her to know that there was danger, but still recklessly ran in.


    How can he not understand this deep feeling.


    Angry, but not touched and deep love!


    Two people hold each other tightly for a long time, as if time is still, the light of the whole world is dim, this moment only belongs to each other, the eyes can no longer accommodate other people.


    Yun Jianyue realized that there was a gaze on her back, which was like a mountain on her back. She could not help but let go of her hand and looked back at her dark eyes at her high politics.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "Why?" she said Why stop her from saving darkness!


    After asking, she found that Li Hanzhu was also nearby. Looking at the atmosphere, it was obvious that Gao Zheng came to arrest them with eagle eye troops, and Li Hanzhu came to stop Gao Zheng


    Gao Zheng, looking at Yun Jianyue at the moment, is also extremely complicated and contradictory.


    He has never hated Yun Jianyue, and has always regarded this simple and lovely girl as his sister. At first, he saw through the Colonel''s Thoughts on her. He wanted to ask the colonel to chase her. However, what happened later made him understand that Yun Jianyue could not fall in love with the colonel in his life. He hoped that the Colonel could get rid of this unresponsive feeling, just get the opposite of what one wants!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect to stand in the opposite position with Gao Zheng one day. Her eyes were full of loss, and she pursed her dry lips, "really Can''t you let us go? "


    She didn''t want to be the enemy of Gao Zheng, let alone Li Hanzhu!


    "If I let you go, who will let go of the Colonel?" This sentence stuck in his throat and didn''t say it. His lips pursed gently, like two words squeezed out from the deepest part of the throat bone, "no!"


    Yun Jianyue had known this result for a long time, but when she heard his answer, her heart was still dull, "I understand!"


    Understand his duty, understand everyone''s involuntarily!


    She took out her own gun and opened the insurance. Her black and white pupils met Gao Zheng fearlessly. It was just a fight to the death. She was not afraid of it!


    All of a sudden, a majestic figure stood in front of her and completely covered her.


    Cloud Jane month Mou son one Zheng, a moment reaction comes over, the person standing in front of oneself is Li Hanzhu.


    I don''t know what it''s like. The tip of my nose is so sour that I stretch out my hand to pull his clothes


    Li Hanzhu looked back at her, her hard eyebrows softened because of her small movements.


    "You have helped me enough, enough..."


    This time, don''t stand in the opposite position for me and your best brother!


    Li Hanzhu''s eyes narrowed. For the first time, in front of Gu Zhishen''s face and holding her cool fingertips, her voice was low and sincere: "I won''t let you do anything, believe me!"


    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes, is it really OK?


    Gu Zhishen looked at the hands they held together. Although the picture was dazzling, he still held back from pushing Li Hanzhu''s hand.


    Gao Zheng, seeing that his attitude is as firm as ever, is determined to help Yun Jianyue. He can''t bear it. He yells at Yun Jianyue angrily: "Yun Jianyue, how much do you want him to bear for you?"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. Before she could respond, she heard the voice of Li Hanzhu yelling, "shut up for me!"


    Gao Zheng didn''t continue to speak, but Yun Jianyue couldn''t help pulling out his hand, which he held tightly. Her eyes were puzzled and looked at Gao Zheng, "what do you mean by what you said?"


    What is "how much do you want him to bear for you?"


    What did Li Hanzhu bear?


    She doesn''t understand!


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes full of warning shot at Gao Zheng, indicating that he should not open his mouth, but how can Gao Zheng resist it!


    "Why didn''t you find him the other day? Do you think he''s on a secret mission? " The corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm.


    Yun Jianyue''s face puzzled, "isn''t it like this?" Didn''t Gao Zheng tell her that?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Gao Zheng deeply ignored Li Hanzhu''s thick eyes. He couldn''t see the end of it. He took a breath and said, "no! He was locked up and punished by that one. He can''t have any contact with the outside world. He has to bear the penalty every day! It''s the real penalty, you know? "


    Penalty?


    When the word flashed through my mind, I was breathing slowly.


    Mou Guang is more and more confused and confused. He can''t understand why? Why is he locked up? Why do we have to accept punishment? "


    He is captain Li, the commander of the eagle eye army. Who dares to move him and why?


    "In Melbourne, why do you think Hawkeye troops can go out?" Gao Zheng looked at Yun Jianyue with strong irony in his eyes. "Eagle Eye troops always listen to that man''s dispatch. Who do you think you are? Who''s going to mobilize Hawkeye for you? Unless it is a private transfer, you can know how serious the consequences of private transfer of Hawkeye troops are! "


    Although Gao Zheng''s words are not clear enough, Yun Jianyue has thoroughly understood them.


    Melbourne, Li Hanzhu, eagle eye Army


    If it was because of the empress and the arms problem, Li Hanzhu had a good reason to send Hawkeye troops to help him and save himself. But in Melbourne No,


    He had no reason to mobilize the eagle eye troops to rescue Gu Zhishen, unless it was used privately and without the approval of that person, the consequences were as follows:


    in ancient times, the general''s behavior of mobilizing the army without the emperor''s order was no less than that of raising troops to rebel, and it was a good thing that he did not implicate nine clans in the end. Now, even if it is not as serious as that at that time, it is also a serious violation of discipline The act of law.


    In particular, the existence of the eagle eye army is too special. The one who trusts and fears


    When Yun Jianyue thought of the advantages and disadvantages of this, her heart couldn''t help shaking. Her eyes were suddenly moist. She looked at his cold face, and her voice couldn''t help shaking: "you are Are you crazy? "


    How dare you mobilize eagle eye forces for her!


    She couldn''t believe how long he had been imprisoned, how much punishment he had experienced, and how many scars he had left on his body!


    Owe him, she has been unable to change her life, why he still has no bottom line to her good So good that she didn''t know what to do!


    Li Hanzhu caught the moist under her eyes and knew that she was worried about herself. There was a warm and warm voice growing from the bottom of her heart. "I''m ok. You see, I''m not standing in front of you. I''m really OK. Don''t worry!"


    Yun Jianyue will not believe his so-called "nothing" such bullshit, will never believe it again!


    "Li Hanzhu I warn you Don''t be so nice to me again. I won''t. do you hear me The voice was almost on the verge of collapse.


    She has been married, really not worth him to pay so much for himself, so much!


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes a dark, light loss and loneliness in the corner of the eye a little fleeting.


    Is it possible for her to do what she can, even what she wants to do?


    The silent Xixia couldn''t help saying, "I don''t want to interrupt your triangle relationship, but it seems that it''s not the time to say this!"


    What''s more important is that if they don''t leave, they will not be able to leave until the soldiers of the fifth military region come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    If the eyes of the commander are all higher than those of you, you should be more strict


    Gao Zheng, with a gun in his hand, stood still. The players beside him looked puzzled and said in a low voice, "deputy commander..."


    They don''t really want to fight Li Hanzhu!


    Li Hanzhu took out his gun and opened the insurance. If Gao Zheng insisted on refusing to give way, he had to accompany Yun Jianyue and they went crazy!


    Yun Jianyue''s eye light shifts from Li Hanzhu to Gu Zhishen. The bottom of her eyes moves and her lips are not open yet. Gu Zhishen has already grasped her hand and warmed her cold fingertips with warm palms.


    A lot of things don''t need to be explained.


    For example, Li Hanzhu''s love for her


    For example, her friendship with Li Hanzhu


    He knows it all!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was tense. In such a large place, there were so many people standing, but it was as if a needle had fallen off and could be heard on the ground.


    Everyone held their breath and clenched the gun in their hands. They fell into the struggle between loyalty and righteousness!


    Li Hanzhu also slowly raised the gun in his hand. The barrel of the gun pointed to Gao Zheng. The two were once the partners of life and death, and also the brothers who trusted each other most. I didn''t expect that they would come to this stage today


    The finger pressed on the trigger, just at the critical moment of pressing down, the crazy vibration in the pocket and the buzzing sound came out. Everyone on the scene clearly heard it, and gathered their eyes on Gao Zheng.


    As soon as Gao Zheng frowned, he immediately put down his gun and took out his mobile phone. When he saw the call, his face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, he turned to answer the phone. In his low voice, it was not difficult to hear respect, "hello It''s Yes, just a moment, please


    Side head, Mou Guang falls on Li Hanzhu''s body, "he has words to say to you!"


    Hand the mobile phone to him in front of him, Li Hanzhu low Mou swept one eye, put down the gun, took the phone and put it in the ear.


    "I never thought of betraying you I just want to protect the people I want to protect once... "


    After finishing these two words, Li Hanzhu did not speak any more. The people there did not know what to say. His brow sometimes frowned, and sometimes he glanced at Yun Jianyue intentionally or unintentionally. It is rare for a cold face to have a brief mood fluctuation and reveal it!


    Almost two minutes later, Li Hanzhu handed the mobile phone to Yun Jianyue and said two words in a low voice: "don''t be afraid."


    Yun Jianyue glanced at her eyes. Although she didn''t know who the person on the other end of the phone was, from the attitude of Gao Zheng and Li Hanzhu, the identity of the person on the other end of the phone could be inferred


    Subconsciously to see Gu Zhi deep one eye, his dark eyes full of gentle gaze at her, as if to encourage her, give her infinite courage and strength!


    She took a deep breath, raised her arm, and her green jade fingers could not help shaking. Holding the mobile phone, her voice was clear and calm: "Hello, I''m Yun Jianyue..."


    What did the person at the other end of the phone said? Yun Jianyue''s drooping eyes blocked the dim beam of light, and her fingers hung down on her side and folded into a fist.


    Subconsciously glanced at a few people standing, tangled in the light face a little fleeting.


    There is a wind in the ear, cold as if to freeze her whole ear.


    After a long silence, there was firmness in her low voice: "OK, I promise!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    With that, Yun Jianyue didn''t hang up the phone, but gave it back to Gao Zheng.


    Gao Zheng took the phone call and looked at Yun Jianyue strangely. In a respectful voice, he replied, "yes."


    It seems that the other party hung up the phone first. Gao Zheng didn''t even look at his mobile phone. He looked at Xiang Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen, and then looked at Li Hanzhu. "You can either go back to the hotel or go to the base now."


    Li Hanzhu looks at Xiangyun Jianyue and seems to be waiting for her choice.


    Cloud Jane month one time to make up her mind, look at Gu Zhishen in the eyes of asking for help, "what do you say?"


    Although Gu Zhishen doesn''t know what the person said to them on the phone, according to the current situation, the danger has been contacted.


    "If you have a safe place to live, you can save a sum of accommodation fees. Why not?"


    Hearing him say this, Yun Jianyue has a bottom in her heart, looks at Gao Zheng and says, "let''s go to the base."


    "Cloud Jane moon!" There was a displeasure in Xi Xia''s voice.


    Yun Jianyue glanced at her indifferently, and Standing beside her middle-aged man, although the years left a frost on his face, but from his sword eyebrow star eyes it is not difficult to see that he used to be a beautiful man.


    Before I was too worried about Gu Zhishen, the scene was too chaotic, did not pay attention, now see the heart is still strange, also very uncomfortable!


    He It''s dark.


    It''s her one ''s own father!


    Xi Tianxuan''s deep eyes look at her, look very calm, but the waves of the bottom of his eyes have betrayed his peace.


    Seeing Yun Jianyue with his own eyes, he was excited.


    Especially he didn''t expect that she would be willing to save himself!


    Chen Xiaoxiao taught her very well. He knew that.


    All the time.


    Yun Jianyue avoided the sight first, and her voice answered faintly: "you don''t want to stay in a hotel, but now you can''t leave K country. There''s something very important for us to do! "


    Xi Xia, frowning and displeased, looks at Xi Tianxuan. Xi Tianxuan shakes her head as if she has nothing, indicating that she does not want to stay in the hotel.


    I feel embarrassed to know that Xi Tianxuan wants to get in touch with Yun Jianyue more, but eventually he follows them to the base.


    The follow-up of the fifth military region will be settled naturally.


    On the way back to the base, Xi Tianxuan and Xi Xia Xi Mo share the same car, while Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen choose another car.


    She put her head on his shoulder and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Zhi deeply touched her soft hair, and the light under her eyes was tender and tender.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen and others return to the base to settle down. Yun Jianyue contacts Bai Chang''an so that he can come over without worrying about himself.


    The next thing to say is very important. Everyone has to be present.


    Bai Chang''an received a phone call to confirm that they were all OK. He was a little relieved and settled the rest of them. According to the map given by Yun Jianyue, he drove to the base in person.


    Li Hanzhu said hello to the guards early in the morning. After receiving the inspection, Bai Chang''an''s car smoothly drove into the base and stopped at the gate of the base building according to the instructions of the road.


    Get out of the car, step like a meteor is about to step in, the corner of the eye inadvertently swept to the distant fuzzy figure, the pace of hard to stop.


    "An''an..." Bai Chang''an almost did not fully see the figure not far away, but also understood that An''an was no longer there.


    But the familiar feeling of the figure and the strange things in his heart forced him to catch up with him without reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "An''an..." The voice is full of worry and strong yearning.


    The figure seemed to hear his voice, not only did not stop, but went faster and faster, and even ran up.


    Bai Chang''an saw that "she" was running, and quickened his pace to catch up.


    The chest is filled with unspeakable excitement and renewed hope.


    It''s Ann.


    It must be her. Otherwise, when she hears her name as "An''an", why does she want to run.


    Bai Changan was so anxious that he ran to the apartment building where the eagle eye army lived.


    He clearly saw that the figure was coming in this direction, but when he came after him, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Eyes fall on the apartment building, without hesitation to go in.


    As soon as he got to the door, he came out of the dark place with a lofty posture and said unhappily, "what are you doing here?"


    "You..." Bai Chang''an was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Gao Zheng. Before he finished speaking, he said, "this is a girl''s apartment. You can''t enter."


    Bai Changan frowned, "so what are you doing in there?"


    Gao Zheng raised eyebrows: "I didn''t treat them as women." Joke, in the eagle eye army, where the distinction between men and women! Women are more fierce than men.


    Bai Chang''an:


    A woman who came down from upstairs heard his words, and her beautiful apricot eyes glanced at him coldly.


    Gao Zheng immediately added: "they didn''t treat me as a man either."


    Bai Chang''an:


    Gao Zheng looked at him with a trace of impatience under his eyes, "cloud girls, they are in the building, you have found the wrong place."


    Did you see a moment of silence in Chang''an


    "Yes


    Bai Chang''an eyes a bright, "where?"


    "Well, that''s the one who just left." Gao Zhengyang raised his eyebrows, indicating that he had just passed by and was gradually moving away.


    The narrow eyes of a moment dark, the flame of hope instantly extinguished.


    Did you read it wrong?


    It must have been a mistake.


    An an is no longer there. How could he appear at the base of the eagle eye army?


    Turn around and walk towards the building.


    Gao Zheng watched his back, until he left completely. The tone in his heart was long enough to spit out.


    Behind the door behind a dark, slowly out of a person, to his back said two words: "thank you."


    Gao Zheng turned to see her pale face, and her eyes fell down again, frowning and discontented. "It''s not that I don''t know what''s going on here and there. Can''t you stop running around here and there?"


    Especially these days, a group of them live in the base.


    She nodded gently, and her eyes could not help but look at the direction of the disappearance of her back, and her yearning could not help turning at the bottom of her eyes.


    Gao Zheng captured that he was depressed and said, "since I can''t give up, why should I hide just now? Isn''t it better to go back with him? "


    Go back with him?


    She lost her mind for a moment. After returning to her mind, her eyes became more and more dim. She shook her head: "not good!"


    "Why?" He asked.


    She didn''t speak. She was silent.


    Gao Zheng thought she would not answer. When she was about to open her mouth, he heard her drooping eyes and murmuring: "I''m afraid."


    White delicate fingers gently stroked on the high bulging stomach.


    Bai Chang''an sees Gu Zhishen and other people in the command room. He says hello and takes a seat casually. He looks dazed and absent-minded, and even mourns flash in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Yun Jianyue looks at Gu Zhishen from the side of her head and asks: what''s wrong with him?


    Gu Zhishen looks down at Bai Chang''an, but he doesn''t speak. He knows what makes Bai Chang''an look like this, but he doesn''t care.


    Xi Tianxuan and Xi Xia and others were sitting opposite them. When they saw all the people, Xi Xia took the lead and said, "what''s the matter, you can say it now."


    After her words, all the eyes of all the people gathered in a person''s body.


    Yun Jianyue''s hand is deeply held in the palm of Gu Zhi''s heart. Hearing Xi Xia''s words, she raises her head and looks at her. She deliberately ignores Xi Tianxuan''s eyes, which she is looking at.


    "That one wants to make a deal with us!" she said softly


    "What deal?" Xi Mo asked.


    "Find redeye, he put Diablo!"


    "How could that be possible?" Xi Xia was the first to question.


    Redeye is now in ISI''s hands. They don''t know where it is hidden. How can they find it!


    Xi Mo, wearing a thick chip, frowned and disagreed: "you should not agree to this deal!"


    "No, we''re all going to die today, and I have no choice! " The light voice of cloud Jane moon is mixed with a trace of clearness.


    "What do you mean?" Xixia stares at her.


    "He has sent someone to ice city to monitor our family. If he doesn''t agree, don''t talk about us, even our family will be hurt!" Yun Jianyue bit her lips. Although his words on the phone are euphemistic, their attitude is obvious. If she doesn''t agree, they will be taken away!


    From beginning to end, she had no choice.


    "Find redeye, and he''ll send Hawkeye troops to help us! As for darkness... " Yun Jianyue''s voice stopped and her eyes flitted from Xi Tianxuan''s body. "We can only wait for us to get back red eye to exchange!"


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo''s faces are very bad. After a long time, they still can''t save Xi Tianxuan.


    Xi Tianxuan''s face was calm, and there was even a warm smile in his gaze at Yun Jianyue! I''ll wait for you to exchange for me! "


    "Dad -" Xi Xia looked at him with displeasure.


    "Shut up." Xi Tianxuan''s gentle eyes look at Yun Jianyue, not even a wink to Xi Xia.


    All of them are his daughters, but he seems to prefer Yun Jianyue!


    Xi Xia is not happy in the heart, and is not willing to do so, but Xi Tianxuan has no opinion. What can she say more!


    Yun Jianyue is uncomfortable all over by his eyes, and Dai Mei gradually twists up, but Xi Tianxuan seems unconscious.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t know Yun Jianyue''s discomfort and frowned. Seeing Xi Tianxuan didn''t react at all, he took Yun Jianyue''s hand and stood up with a low voice, "everyone is tired. Have a rest early."


    Yinluo, holding the hand of Yun Jianyue, walked out of the command room.


    Yun Jianyue follows him with a low eyebrow and a good eye. She doesn''t have any resistance at all. She even appreciates his coming out to rescue him in the heart.


    Xi Tianxuan eyes light from the cloud Jane moon slender back transfer to Gu Zhishen, eyebrow heart slowly close, Qin with cold.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that Jane Yue had suffered a lot when she married this man at the beginning!


    Can such a man really give Jane happiness?


    He is full of disbelief and doubt for Gu Zhishen!


    Yun Jianyue follows Gu Zhishen out of the command room and meets Li Hanzhu standing on the wall in the corridor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Because the outside light is not good, the corridor light is not on, the light is dim, setting off his figure is also more and more dim and fuzzy.


    Yun Jianyue''s pace can''t help but stop, side head looks at him, discuss the tone, "I want to walk with Li Hanzhu."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t think about it and agreed, "OK."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that he would agree so soon. When an accident happened, his lips had already fallen down. He kissed her, "come back early, eh?"


    "I see." Yun Jianyue nodded and agreed with a smile.


    Gu Zhishen touched her head with a gentle palm, and turned away with a faint smile in her mouth.


    Yun Jianyue watched his figure walk into the elevator, her mouth full of small women''s charming smile gradually faded, her eyes fell to the fuzzy figure, and her eyes floated a touch of apology.


    Slowly walked to his side, whispered: "you accompany me to walk."


    Li Hanzhu looked up at her, did not say a word, nodded.


    A handsome, paralyzed face, quietly followed her and took another elevator downstairs.


    The sky covered with dark clouds is gray as if it is wrapped in a thick cloth in people''s heart, stuffy and breathless.


    Yun Jianyue and Li Hanzhu walk side by side on the shady path. Perhaps because of the silent arrival of autumn, the yellow withered leaves all over the ground creak under their feet, reminding people that the late autumn has come.


    Yun Jianyue is also wearing a sportswear, some thin, face-to-face cold wind let her can''t help rubbing her arm.


    Although Li Hanzhu is cold and indifferent, he is not wood. Facing his beloved girl at this time, he naturally took off his long black windbreaker and put it on her.


    Yun Jianyue steps a meal, look up to him, pursed lip way: "thank you."


    Li Hanzhu raised her eyebrows and did not speak.


    Was she thanking him for the dress, or for helping her?


    Or all of them?


    "Li Hanzhu, I..."


    "I''m bothering you?" Before she finished her words, Li Hanzhu interrupted her with a cold voice.


    A pair of eagle eyes no wind no waves of calm looking at her, in addition to the looming tenderness, almost can be said to be no desire.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and shook her head when she responded, "it''s not a problem, it''s I don''t know what to do! I owe you too much I can''t pay it back.


    "You never owe me anything." For her to do those things, he is willing, and never to let her give back to himself.


    "Hanzhu, whether you owe or not is not up to you." Cloud Jane moon voice, the voice of the shallow rarely have stubborn.


    Li Hanzhu was silent for a moment and then asked, "if I met you earlier than he did. Would I have a chance? "


    He always felt that there was no chance between him and her because he met too late.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brushed at her bewilderment and answered honestly, "I I don''t know. "


    No one can confirm what has not happened, whether it is positive or negative.


    Li Hanzhu mouth seems to be up and down, very shallow, micro unobservable, "I thought you would definitely tell me, no, thank you."


    She saved a little face for him.


    "I really don''t know." Yun Jianyue''s clear pupil looked at him helplessly, "now I have seldom thought about the problem if, that will only make people more painful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    He looked at his eyes, but her eyes were more and more black.


    "Yun Jianyue, you are the first girl to let me heart." "I don''t know what it is like to like a person, I just want to see you happy, want to see you smile, want to do something for you, so -"


    his voice stopped, and when he got up again, he became dignified, "don''t have burden, don''t respond I, let me quietly look at the girl I love, peace and joy, when she needs to do something for her, that''s all


    I love the girl, five words fall on the ear of Yun Jian Yue, never thought that these five words can be so moving, let her heart lake sour and astringent, let her can not help thinking, if not Gu Zhishen, she may really fall in love with this boring and boring and cold man.


    Because he is really a good, good man.


    "Can you promise me one thing?" The bright eyes under the eyelashes as thin as cicada wings looked at him.


    Li Hanzhu did not say, but her eyes motioned to her.


    "If one day you meet another very nice girl who loves you very much and you don''t hate her, can you try to see her?" Go to heart to see if she is your happiness, not always looking at me, so you may miss the best scenery in your life.


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes slightly Zheng, then nodded, still stingy squeeze out a word: "good."


    Cloud Jane moon lips diffuse a glimmer of smile, actively reached out to embrace him, "Li Hanzhu, you are the most important friend of my and Zhishen''s life."


    She didn''t want anything to spoil the friendship.


    Li Hanzhu understood the meaning of her words, the vertical arm slowly raised, hugged her, "I know."


    In fact, he has never thought of breaking such a balance. Love for her is always quiet. When she needs it, he will be there. When she doesn''t need it, he will walk away quietly.


    He seems to be domineering and powerful, but he has a soft and kind heart. He understands that love is not possession, not plunder, is tolerance, is blessing, is taking her happiness, anger and sorrow as his own emotion, and hopes that she will become the happiest woman in the world.


    "I''ll take you back." For a moment, he let go of her.


    Yun Jianyue nods and says yes.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hanzhu sent Yun Jianyue back to the room. As soon as she entered the room, she was held by someone and stood against the cold and hard door panel.


    Warm breath sprayed on her neck, low voice full of discomfort, "you take the initiative to hold him, huh?"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned, and then she burst into a helpless smile. She thought he was really relieved to walk with Li Hanzhu. It turned out that


    Slender arm actively around his neck, voice full of joy, "but I did not like to hold you so to hold him ah!"


    Gu Zhishen listened, his face was worse, and he slapped her on the buttocks, "Jane, you owe it."


    She dares to hold Li Hanzhu like this and see how he can deal with her!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that he would suddenly slap himself on the buttocks, and his cheek was quickly stained with a thin layer of red, and the pink fist was bashed on his chest with shame, "you How can you hit me That


    It''s like beating a kid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Gu Zhi''s deep mouth aroused a strong smile, "can''t hit that, that can''t hit?"


    "You can''t fight anywhere." Yun Jianyue yelled at him in a low voice, "I''m your wife, not a daughter. You don''t respect me if you spank your ass!"


    She is also a human being, and she wants face!


    Gu Zhishen laughs and lets her go out to meet her rival. Isn''t that enough respect for her?


    "Well, I won''t do it again." Said, the fingers in her hit place is not light or heavy rub press a few times, "after all do not hit, OK?"


    "It''s almost the same!" said Yun Jianyue


    Gu Zhishen did not have time to speak when she heard her say, "hit me again, I will sue you for domestic violence."


    Smell speech, Gu Zhi deep hiss a voice, "little overlord, why don''t you go to heaven!"


    Now it''s completely on his head, where there was a little fear of him.


    "I want to go to heaven, but there is no monkey, or you can buy one for me to go up!" Cloud Jane moon murmured.


    "No Gu Zhi deeply gnaws his teeth and holds her waist. Yun Jianyue hugs him with tacit understanding.


    He hugged her and turned to the sofa in the room. His voice was arrogant and said, "in this life, you can only stay by my side, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    God? God will also be pulled down by him, imprisoned in the side.


    Yun Jianyue listened to his words, not a bit unhappy, on the contrary, the mood is very happy.


    He sat on the sofa, she naturally sat beside him, bowed her head and took the initiative to kiss his mouth, "husband, I don''t want to go anywhere in my life, just want to stay with you."


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes swept up a touch of accident, "how can you be so enthusiastic today?"


    It is the initiative to kiss him, but also the initiative to call her husband. You should know that it is very rare to hear her cry out the word "husband".


    Most of the time, he changed his way to force her to shout. At last, she could not help calling her husband with her eyes covered with water mist. His soft and dumb voice was so tender that his bones would be crisp.


    In the dim light, Yun Jianyue''s little face immediately collapsed, "don''t you like it? I won''t cry anymore... "


    Said to get up angry.


    But the foot has not yet landed on the ground, the person was pulled back by him and pressed in his arms.


    "Who said I didn''t like it? I''m so excited to see you? " There was a trace of forbearance in the tone.


    Cloud Jian month cheek instantaneous scald, murmured scold a sentence: "hooligan."


    Gu Zhi, with a deep smile in his mouth, bowed his head and kissed the corner of her lip, "I have a reaction to my wife. What do you call a hooligan? If you don''t respond, you should find a place to cry! "


    Yun Jianyue


    He is not shy, Yun Jianyue is ashamed of his words, just want to speak, his lips were blocked by him.


    Like punishment, she couldn''t breathe. She could feel each other''s temperature through the cloth. It was getting hotter and hotter.


    Maybe they shouldn''t be indulging in their children''s affairs at the moment, but it''s OK.


    Life is too short to have fun.


    If you want to do it, why suppress your nature!


    Gu Zhi kisses deeply, and her hand naturally can''t help pulling down the zipper of her coat and taking off her sports shirt


    The temperature in the room rises, the breath is fused, and when the atmosphere is just right, there is a knock on the door.


    Yunjianyue, who was the first to wake up and avoid his kiss, gasped and vaguely: "Hmm Someone knocked at the door Open the door. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Gu Zhi deeply breathed heavily, murmured a dirty word in English, and cut his teeth: "do you think I can open the door like this?"


    Finish saying also maliciously top her.


    Yun Jianyue


    Well, it''s said that men can''t bear to be interrupted at such a critical moment, but it seems unlikely that they won''t open the door after listening to the constant knocking outside the door.


    She stepped back from Gu Zhishen and sat aside to tidy up her clothes and hair. Fortunately, the light in the room was dark enough that she didn''t need to see the tent under his belly.


    Take a deep breath, a little calm good breath, and then look at his uncertain look, there seems to be a blue muscle riot on his forehead


    After two steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back at him. He suggested in good faith: "or You go to the bathroom and fix yourself up? "


    Gu Zhi''s cold and pressing eyes were shining at her. Without waiting for him to speak, Yun Jianyue immediately accosted her and said, "I''ll open the door."


    Unless she''s stupid, she won''t continue to piss him off at this time!


    Yun Jianyue turned on the light and looked down at her clothes to make sure there was nothing suspicious. Then she opened the door with the cold metal and her face froze.


    Standing at the door, Xi Tianxuan seemed to guess that she would have this expression. There was no surprise. His soft voice was magnetic: "can I talk to you?"


    The main purpose of this visit is to save the dark, but to be honest, she has not been ready to face the dark in her heart.


    If it was only her master, she would not be so embarrassed and awkward, but she would be her father.


    Yun Jianyue lowered her eyes for a few seconds, turned back to Gu Zhishen and said, "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back."


    She only turned on the light in the porch, but the headlight in the room was not turned on. Gu Zhishen sat in the dark, and there was something wrong. Xi Tianxuan couldn''t come out from a distance.


    "I''ll pick you up later." Gu Zhishen said in a low voice.


    "Good." Cloud Jane month did not refuse, head up again to meet Xi Tianxuan''s eye light, "go."


    Xi Tianxuan nodded and turned away first.


    It''s dark outside. It looks like it''s going to rain. It''s a strange place. Xi Tianxuan doesn''t intend to take her out for a walk. Instead, he goes to his room, which is downstairs.


    The place is spacious and uses everything. Xi Tianxuan lives in a large house with three rooms, and each of them has a room. So it is not strange to see Xi Xia and Xi Mo as soon as he enters the door.


    Xi Mo in front of the computer, a see her, very witty pick up the computer and Xi Tianxuan say hello, regret their room.


    Xi Xia didn''t have a bath. She was wearing a white bathrobe. Her long legs overlapped with each other. She held a water cup in her hand and looked at her faintly.


    "Sit down." Xi Tianxuan gave her a look and turned to the kitchen.


    The rest of Xi Xia''s eyes swept in the past, and her lips teased him, "do you see That''s how he cares for you


    When did he pour himself a glass of water.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak. Xi Tianxuan came out with a cup and handed the cup to her. "The fruit here is not very fresh. You can drink it."


    Yun Jianyue looked at the juice in the transparent cup, and couldn''t tell what feeling it was. She received her hand and said thanks in a low voice.


    Xi Tianxuan sat down beside Xi Xia, and his eyes were always looking at her lovingly. He never thought that one day, he could face his daughter face to face and look at her from such a close distance.


    Real people look so much better than photos, and she''s more beautiful now than when he went to ice city a few years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Thinking that this little daughter has been living in a world without her own, and has never been cared about by herself in life, my heart is full of apologies!


    Yun Jianyue was gazed at by him like this, and did not speak. She felt the atmosphere was strange, especially with Xi Xia''s ironic eyes.


    I coughed twice, and as a result Xi Tianxuan did not respond at all.


    Finally, Xi Xia couldn''t help breaking the weird atmosphere and said in a cool voice, "Hello! Can you put away your obscene eyes, sitting in front of you is your own daughter


    Xi Tianxuan returned to his senses, and his face suddenly turned black. He glared at Xi Xia with displeasure, "are you talking to your father with a ghost attitude?"


    Xi Xia sneered: "do you remember you are my Laozi? I thought you only remember that you were the Laozi of Yun Jianyue


    Yun Jianyue is embarrassed


    What is the painting style of ghosts and animals?


    Why is Xixia no longer a cool and sexy creature, but the gentle and modest master in the impression seems to have changed the painting style!


    Xi Tianxuan snorted coldly. When she looked at the cloud again, she became more tender and loving, "Jianyue I Can I call you that? " He has lived for so many years, and he has never been so nervous. He even rubbed his hands secretly.


    Xi Xia caught this scene, of course, it was even more sneering, with a contemptuous eye light!


    Yun Jianyue decides to forget what happened in the last second and pretend nothing happened.


    He settled his mind and spoke slowly, "yes Master. "


    Xi Tianxuan with a smile of the corner of the mouth suddenly a stiff, nodded for a moment, farfetched smile, "Hmm!"


    Although she knew that Yun Jianyue could not recognize herself so quickly, she was still a bit shocked when she called her master instead of her father.


    Xi Xia did not forget to fall into the well and stone way: "it seems that people did not intend to recognize you, this father, white happy."


    "Shut up Xi Tianxuan glared at her fiercely, and her eyes were gloomy. When she turned to Yun Jianyue, she suddenly disappeared. In a gentle voice, she said, "you still want to call me master. I''m very happy, and you have come to save me That''s enough. "


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to attack him, but she doesn''t know where she comes from. She says softly: "if I don''t come, Miss Xi will try to let me come, won''t she?"


    Xi Tianxuan brushed a trace of puzzled at the bottom of his eyes, "what do you mean?"


    The words is to ask Yun Jianyue, but the eyes look at Xi Xia.


    Xi Xia''s body completely relaxed on the back of the sofa, low eyes focused on playing their fingernails, there is no meaning to answer.


    "Miss Xi gave me and Gu Zhishen little sugar beans. When we were reluctant to let go, we would use them to threaten us. If we didn''t come, you would take them away, right?"


    Although it is suspicious, but the tone is very positive.


    After knowing the purpose of Xixia, she thought of it. She didn''t mention it all the time because she didn''t go to that step and there was no need to tear her face.


    Today, in front of Xi Tianxuan, she mentioned it because she didn''t want to bear it or pretend that they could have avoided all the trouble. She had to let Xi Tianxuan know that Xi Xia had pierced all this, and Gu Zhishen was involved in it for no reason.


    Xi Tianxuan stares at Xi Xia and asks her to explain to herself, "what she said is..."


    The desire to speak stops.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Xi Xia raised his eyes to meet his questioning eyes, light tone: "is I more than a year ago, I picked up the small dumb!"


    "Her name is Gu Nian, her nickname is xiaotangdou!" Yun Jianyue retorts that she doesn''t like to call xiaotangdou dumb.


    Even if that''s true.


    Although Xi Tianxuan did not know the specific details, he also vaguely guessed that Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen were forced by Xi Xia, and their faces were hard to see, "who asked you to disturb their lives?"


    Xi Xia Dai Mei was cool and coldly pulled her lips: "I don''t disturb them. Can I watch you executed? You just want to see her, now I send her to you, you should not be happy, thank me, angry what? Or do you think it doesn''t matter if you want to save you and kill me, just don''t involve your baby''s little daughter, don''t you? "


    "You are my daughter, too!" Xi Tianxuan couldn''t help but raise the volume, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped up.


    Yun Jianyue was hurt by their noisy brain, "can you stop fighting? Or shall we talk about it when you''re finished? "


    Xi Tianxuan saw that her face was not good, and his anger suddenly went out, "we don''t make noise, don''t be angry Don''t get angry. It''s bad for your health. "


    Xi Xia didn''t get angry when he saw the appearance of his daughter slave, and went out directly.


    Looking at the back of Xi Xia''s departure, Yun Jianyue always feels that this picture seems familiar.


    as like as two peas in the next second, the clouds and sky were so quarrelling that no one would let anyone in cross verbal swords. I never expected that the situation of the father and the elder sister was exactly the same.


    "Jian Yue..." Xi Tianxuan looks at her hesitantly with uneasy eyes. She seems to have something to say, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "My mother is very good, and my father has always been very kind to her. They have been in love for so many years. I grew up in a very healthy environment." Yun Jianyue seemed to see his idea and took the initiative to open his mouth.


    When Xi Tianxuan heard her call another man, he naturally called him Dad. He knew it was the man who took the place of his father. He took care of her and loved her for so many years. There was nothing wrong with her calling that man''s father, but he was still very sad.


    For so many years, he also wanted to hear her call himself: Dad.


    "I know!" He licked his dry lips, and his voice was quiet, "you come to save me Do your parents know? "


    "I don''t know. We claim our honeymoon." Yun Jianyue replied faintly, and her voice stopped. After thinking about it, she said, "but before I left, I talked to my mother. She told me all the things in the past, but I didn''t tell her your identity! What''s more She didn''t stop you from recognizing me, but I can''t accept it for the time being. I hope you don''t misunderstand mom. "


    "No, I understand." Xi Tianxuan knew that the master had become his father, which was a very uncomfortable thing to accept. He did not dare to expect her to accept himself at once.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him. She bit her lips and asked, "you don''t like my mother, do you?"


    Xi Tianxuan didn''t want to deceive her. He nodded and told his daughter about the past. It was really embarrassing, "your mother broke into my room by mistake because she had traditional Chinese medicine that night. I was in a bad mood and had a drink, so..."


    The night is absurd, a careless left a daughter in Chen Xiaoxiao''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    It''s not the crystallization of her parents'' love, so coming to the world is actually a kind of harm to her!


    Xi Tianxuan felt guilty more and more, but he never regretted because he really liked this daughter.


    "Mom and dad have a good relationship and their life is very simple. Can I ask you not to disturb their life?" Yun Jianyue''s spotless eyes are full of sincere gaze at him, and the tone is sincere in asking him.


    Hearing what he said, Xi Tianxuan felt like a knife in her heart. She cared so much about her parents and was afraid that he, the biological father, would destroy their lives.


    In the heart of blood, emotion in the chest, but still reluctant to say a heavy word to her, the voice is very light, "I know I am an irresponsible man, let your mother pregnant, gave birth to you to eat so much trouble, but if I want to destroy their lives, I did so many years ago."


    He did not, just know that they live a good life, his presence will only bring them trouble, so he has been restrained for so many years, this did not appear in front of her.


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, master."


    "You don''t have to say thank you." For you, dad is willing to do anything as long as you are happy.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t answer. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, the atmosphere fell into a dead silence, leaving only one high and one low breath. Embarrassment was everywhere.


    After a moment of silence, Yun Jianyue pursed her lips and took the lead to break the embarrassment. "We''ll go back to find ISI, and before that, we''ll wronged you to stay here for a while."


    Xi Tianxuan nodded and apologized in his deep eyes I just wanted to make it for you. I didn''t expect so much to happen. "


    "This is because of me. It has nothing to do with you." Cloud Jane moon light smile, did not blame his meaning at all.


    She is also a hacker, and she also knows how much temptation such things are to the research of hackers. Let alone him, she did not want to continue her research and didn''t upgrade her eyes, just because she was lazy!


    Xi Tianxuan looked at her lovingly. She was well educated and kind by Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian, which was also the reason why she was willing to teach her skills.


    If her heart is not simple and kind, even his own daughter, he will not like it, and will not give her all the skills.


    "Xi Xia''s temper is not good, but her heart is not bad. This time it''s about my life and death, so her means may be urgent and abrupt. I hope she didn''t really hurt you! Don''t be angry with her, either Xi Tianxuan thought and couldn''t help explaining for Xi Xia.


    Although he and Xixia often quarrel and are often spit blood by the girl, he knows that his daughter is not a bad person.


    Yun Jianyue nodded: "I know."


    She would probably do the same, but what she was thinking about was not Xi Xia''s means and the city government, but Xi Xia liked Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen''s former fiancee was her sister, and now another sister likes him.


    Well, what to do?


    She really wanted to tie Gu Zhishen at home, so as to save him from luring bees and butterflies as soon as he went out, and to provoke her sister.


    It''s even more depressing to think of Yun Jianyue. She thinks that yunxiaotian is the only daughter of yunsiwan. She just doesn''t know that master has several illegitimate daughters besides her and Xixia


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    "Ah?" Xi Tianxuan was confused by her sudden question.


    Cloud Jane month this just reacts to come over, oneself just did not seem to be able to hold back to ask out what is in his heart.


    Embarrassed.


    "That I mean Did you never get married again? " Yun Jianyue is far fetched to find the topic circle.


    "I''ve only had two women in my life, married once." Xi Tianxuan explained that he was not really a scum man.


    Don''t want Yun Jianyue to feel like a scum man.


    There were two women, once married.


    One is Xi Xia''s mother, the other is Chen Xiaoxiao. The person who got married must be Xi Xia''s mother.


    It''s not too bad for a man to have only two women in his life. He also said that he had drunk that night and was in a bad mood. His mother was also a traditional Chinese medicine. He mistakenly broke into his room and had a one night stand, which was not a big deal.


    Now married also go out to go whoring men, catch a lot of it!


    "Isn''t it lonely to be alone for so many years?" Yun Jianyue thinks that it is a very sad thing that a man''s wife has never married since he died. How lonely should he be when he lives alone, "or Does Xi Xia forbid? "


    Looking at Xi Xia''s overbearing and sharp character, I feel that the latter is more likely.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Tianxuan shook his head and denied, "she never objected to me to continue, but I didn''t have this idea. In my life, I married the woman I wanted to marry and had two daughters. God treats me well enough


    It turns out that He is a mother who loves Xixia deeply.


    Xi Tianxuan realized what he wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "It''s late. I should go back, or I''ll be in a hurry." Yun Jian yueduan put down the cup in her hand and didn''t touch it from the beginning to the end.


    Xi Tianxuan didn''t force her to stay. He sent her to the door and said, "thank you, Jane."


    Yun Jianyue looked back at him. There was no trace of blame in her clear eyes. She shook her head, indicating that he didn''t care.


    Turn up from the stairs, half of the time to see the block in front of the figure, "Xixia?"


    Xi Xia''s slender hands were around her chest and she wanted to laugh or not: "now don''t call me miss Xi?"


    Yun Jianyue knew that she was remembering her words in the room, revealing a soft smile, "how to say that we all have half the same blood in our bodies, so miss Xi is too outsidered."


    Xi Xia''s clear eyes stare at her for a long time, "even if you don''t say, I won''t rob you of sugar beans."


    After all, she had no interest in raising children, and it was easy to pick them up at the beginning!


    Yun Jianyue looks at her with her head tilted. She doesn''t think he should say thank you to her. Xi Xia calculated her and Zhishen first.


    "I just want to know Do you still like Gu Zhishen? " Xiaotangdou knows deeply that she is not afraid to be robbed.


    She just wants to know what Xi Xia is thinking about Gu Zhishen and what she really has in mind. As Mrs. Gu, she must have a sense of danger and kill the accident that shakes her identity as Mrs. Gu in the cradle.


    Xi Xia''s eyes glanced, probably did not expect that she would ask this.


    "What if I say I like it?" She was curious about what Yun Jianyue would do


    "No matter whether you like Zhishen or not, I will go to save Shifu, but -" the voice stopped, raised his chin, and said haughtily: "after saving, I will pack you father and daughter and throw them back to China. I will never be allowed to appear in the ice city. No doubt, I can do it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    With Gu Zhishen as a big supporter, what else does she want to do but can''t do?


    At the beginning, when he married her, he didn''t like the light of his lips


    At that time, Hou yunjianyue looked really ordinary. Compared with Yunsi, she was not beautiful enough, and her ability was not enough. I don''t understand why she took the position of Mrs. Gu that all women dream of.


    Needless to say, from her eyes, Yun Jianyue can see that she is not reconciled because she thinks she is too ordinary.


    Why do all these people like to look down on her?


    At first, Su Xu was like this. Lin Shiyin, Shen Lianlan and even Xi Xia felt that she was not worthy of Gu Zhishen.


    Don''t they know that there is a word in the world called "hide in the dark"?


    She just doesn''t like to show off, OK!


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in married men, especially my brother-in-law." Has not completely lifted the current crisis, Xi Xia does not want to let Yun Jianyue feel ill at ease because of this little love affair.


    Moreover, she is really not interested in Gu Zhishen.


    When Yun Jianyue heard her words, she was relieved. She thought of something and frowned: "but you didn''t tell Gu Zhishen about my phone call that day. It was intentional."


    She didn''t believe that Xixia would make such a low-level mistake.


    Xi Xia stood up straight, put down her arm, and went down two steps. Although she only stepped on a ladder, she still seemed much higher than Yun Jianyue. She said from a high position: "yes, how about it?"


    "Why?" Yun Jianyue has been unable to understand this point.


    Xi Xia despised her one eye, cold hiss: "do not do so, how can you notice me?" Love people, eyes can not hold a grain of sand, let alone a person.


    Even if you want to attract their attention, you can do it in a different way.


    Waiting for her to speak, only heard Xixia''s voice faint ring out, "my sister and I like the man on, I am very upset, do not do something diaphragm should diaphragm should you, let you accompany me together unhappy, sorry myself."


    Yun Jianyue


    I always think that yunsiwan is arrogant and arrogant, but now I think Xixia is almost the same.


    Why can''t you give her a "sister from another family"?


    From the top of his head came the sound of not light or heavy footsteps. Xi Xia didn''t look up to see who it was. His steps passed by the side of Yun Jianyue and went on step by step.


    "I don''t envy and envy him at all when he marries such a troublemaker like you, but I think he is very pitiful!" Always clean up the mess for Yun Jianyue. If you don''t pay attention, you can get into trouble.


    Yun Jianyue


    Why do I think you are envious?


    As she pondered, the shadow had come to her, completely enveloped her, and her voice was hoarse and displeased. "I won''t come down to pick you up. Are you really not going to come back?"


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him with a bright smile, "I''m not back. I''m angry!"


    "No laughing." Frown, slightly disliked.


    Yun Jianyue is not happy, "I don''t come back late, even the right to laugh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Gu Zhi took a deep look at her, did not speak, took her hand, and wanted to go back.


    Yun Jianyue shook off his hand, cold face, thinking, yunsiwan said a bit is right, men really can''t get used to it, a used to kick his nose on the face to show you.


    Gu Zhishen saw that she was really angry. She put her arm around her shoulder. Yun Jianyue subconsciously wanted to struggle, but she didn''t push him away. His voice was dumb and lustful, "you''re laughing I''m tough. "


    You can''t do it on the stairs.


    Yun Jianyue''s thin face was dyed with a layer of red when piton, and her coquettish eyes glared at him. I really didn''t know what to say about him.


    Gu Zhishen kisses her on the cheek, "don''t be angry. Go back to the room and you will continue to smile It doesn''t matter if I laugh so high


    Yun Jianyue


    I want to scold: get out!


    After a short night''s rest, yunjianyue and others got up and went to the command room after breakfast.


    Last night, it was a night of heavy rain. The leaves were wet and pasted on the ground. When I opened the window, there was a chill in the cold wind.


    On the training ground not far away, members of the eagle eye army are running with heavy loads, while Gao Zheng and Li Hanzhu are in the command room, holding a meeting with them to discuss how to find red eye!


    "Although we know that redeye is in the hands of ISI, we do not know the exact location." Gao Zheng''s eyes fell on Yun Jianyue solemnly, "do you have any way to confirm where red eye is now?"


    Yunjianyue looks at Xi Xia standing by the window. Xi Xia stands by the window, and the rest of her eyes sweep to the eye light of yunjianyue''s inquiry, but there is no sound.


    Well, she doesn''t know?


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, "I don''t know, but..."


    "I know!" Before she had finished her words, a clear and moist voice broke out at the door.


    Everyone''s eyes have been looking in the past. Xi Tianxuan walked in and said, "red eye is my work. No one is more familiar with it than I am."


    Xi Mo sitting on one side saw him coming, and quickly stood up, respectfully standing next to him.


    Xi Tianxuan was not polite. He took a seat and continued: "I put a positioning chip in the system of redeye, but because they don''t have the code of redeye, they can''t open it. I can only narrow the scope and can''t determine the specific location."


    "That''s enough. We can check the rest carefully." Gao Zheng answers.


    "Now." Li Hanzhu said in a deep voice.


    Yun Jianyue and Xi Tianxuan looked at each other. Xi Tianxuan got up and went to the vacant technician''s position. He opened the computer neatly, and his slender fingers danced on the keyboard.


    The code on the computer page is rapidly refreshing.


    Others can''t understand, but Yun Jianyue can see everything clearly. After all, she is a disciple taught by Xi Tianxuan.


    "If you want to locate as soon as possible, you can help me." Xi Tianxuan was staring at the screen without any pause.


    Yun Jianyue takes a look at Xi Mo, and both of them are eager to try.


    At the same time, he went to Xi Tianxuan''s side, left and right, turned on the computer, and tapped on the keyboard with his fingertips, quickly cooperating with Xi Tianxuan.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the screen, there''s a ray of light on their faces, and their eyes are full of confidence and challenge.


    Gu Zhishen sits aside with a smile in his eyes. He falls on Yun Jianyue''s face, and the radian of his mouth is full of pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    His little wife, a touch of the computer, the whole body is a flash point, the United States let him not move his eyes.


    Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng stood behind them. They looked at the program code that was quickly refreshed on the screen. They couldn''t understand it, but they felt that the picture was very exciting.


    With the help of Yun Jianyue and Xi Mo, Xi Tianxuan almost had ten minutes to determine the general position.


    Finger a meal, turn back to Li Hanzhu way: "Yemen."


    Redeye is in Yemen, but the exact location cannot be determined.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t speak. He gave Gao Zheng a look. Gao Zheng nodded and immediately turned to one side and made a phone call. His low voice made Yun Jianyue unable to hear what he was saying.


    The command room became quiet for a while.


    Gao Zheng hung up the phone and came back. "In half an hour, the vanguard team will go to Yemen first. Let''s get ready and start in the afternoon."


    "So fast?" Although Yun Jianyue knows the efficiency of eagle eye troops, she still can''t keep up with her own experience.


    "I''ll give you half a day to prepare. There''s plenty of time. After lunch, I''ll leave at one o''clock on time. " When Gao Zheng finished, he turned to prepare for the departure. He went to the door and thought of something. He turned back and said, "remember to eat more. After this meal, I don''t know where the next meal is."


    When they arrived in Yemen, they had a tough battle to fight. They didn''t even know whether they would come back, let alone eat.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t worry about the problem of being full. She looked at Li Hanzhu anxiously, "we go to Yemen, and the dark is bound to be left as hostages. Can we trust that promise?"


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo''s eyes are on Li Hanzhu at the same time, which is a problem they are more concerned about.


    However, Xi Tianxuan himself looked relaxed and did not seem to worry at all.


    "Although he was decisive and cold-blooded, he was a man of his word." Li Hanzhu replied, let her not worry.


    Hearing his words, Yun Jianyue felt relieved and looked at Xi Tianxuan, "sorry, master. You''ll be wronged for a while, and we''ll get redeye back. "


    Xi Tianxuan did not matter to sip the lips, "you can come back safely


    Let them do not care about themselves, they will certainly not listen, just ask them to come back safely.


    After the meeting, Xi Xia and Xi Mo leave first. Yun Jianyue is left by Xi Tianxuan. He still has something to tell her about red eye.


    Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an come out and accompany Bai Chang''an to wait for the elevator, Gu Zhi''s deep and cold voice suddenly rings out: "you go back to ice city, don''t follow us to Yemen."


    Bai Chang''an glanced at an accident, "big brother, what do you mean?"


    "It''s a dangerous trip. I can protect Jane at best." He didn''t want Bai Chang''an to take risks with him.


    Bai Chang''an pulled his lips and laughed at himself, "when did I become so useless in my elder brother''s heart that I needed to be protected by others?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that." Gu Zhishen spoke faintly.


    Bai Chang''an nodded: "I know what you mean, but since I''m here, I won''t give up halfway. If you''re really worried, I''ll follow you instead of going to the front line, and I''ll give you backup in the back. Is that ok?"


    Gu Zhishen understood the insistence in his eyes, and finally agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Girls'' apartment building.


    "Your mission to the Middle East is very dangerous." She was sitting at the table with the water glass in her hand, spinning uneasily.


    Gao Zheng nodded. "It''s no difference for us. It''s very dangerous for Gu Zhishen."


    She lowered her eyes and hesitated again and again, "he Will you go too? "


    "It should be." Gao Zheng replied, and her eyes caught her worried, "don''t you want him to go?"


    She thought for a while, and the crimson lips pulled up a faint smile. "It''s good for him to go. There''s a look after him around."


    But she''ll be worried.


    Gao Zheng frowned, and really couldn''t understand what she was thinking. However, seeing her big belly, she couldn''t bear to worry, "if the situation permits, I will try to ensure his safety. You Take good care of yourself and your baby. "


    She heard the speech, a shallow smile, eyes with gratitude, "thank you, Gao Zheng."


    Gao Zheng waved her hand to show that she didn''t care.


    In the heart but inexplicably out of a trace of acid water, how to feel their image suddenly tall many times!


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, get everything ready and start on time.


    Xi Tianxuan, as a hostage, must stay in the eagle eye army. He must not leave with them and send them to the plane.


    The others all went up first, leaving Xi Xia Xi Mo, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue have not yet gone up.


    Xi Mo respectfully said: "father, please take care of yourself, we will come back soon, and I will take care of Xia Xia as well."


    Xi Tianxuan nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    Xi Xia looked at him with a slightly awkward look, hesitated for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth: "you wait for me to come back."


    "I see." Although Xi Tianxuan is not close to Xi Xia, he is his daughter after all. If he doesn''t care about himself, he won''t try his best to find Gu Zhishen for help.


    It''s just that for so many years, they don''t know how to get along with each other.


    Mou Guang falls on cloud Jane month body, have worry and uneasiness, "take care of oneself, don''t get hurt."


    Yun Jianyue is different from Xi Xia. Xi Xia was sent by him to learn fighting. After professional training, he can''t compare with Li Hanzhu. However, self-protection is absolutely no problem.


    "I will, master." Yun Jianyue''s light mouth, Gu Zhishen''s hand in the palm feels the tightening power, hesitates for a moment, and adds: "I''ll bring redeye back to save you."


    Xi Tianxuan looked at the light in her eyes and laughed, "I believe you can do it. Go."


    Xi Xia sees his eye ground only cloud Jian Yue, Mou bottom brush a silk disdain, turn to get on the plane.


    Xi Mo see her angry again, under the chip of the eye color dim under, across helpless.


    Gu Zhishen nodded his head to Xi Tianxuan as a greeting, holding Yun Jianyue''s hand on the plane.


    "Father, we are gone." Xi Mo finished and bent, turned and stepped.


    Looking at the door of the cabin slowly closed, Xi Tianxuan''s eyes were filled with gratification and trust, believing in the ability of these children, but he couldn''t stop worrying about them.


    I hope they can come back safely. There are many.


    The people hiding behind the woods not far away supported their waists and watched them get on the plane one by one, watched the plane slide, took off quickly, broke through the clouds, and flew steadily at a height of 30000 feet.


    Clear eyes in the flow of thick and not give up and worry, the other hand habitually touched the round belly tip, "baby, do you see it? The man with good eyes just now is Dad Mother miss him very much. Do you want to miss him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    The child in the belly seemed to kick her and respond to her words.


    She showed a gratifying smile, the bottom of her eyes flickered with light, "Dad will be back soon, safe and sound."


    Although at the moment, his heart, such as the flood, has just left.


    Thirty three days, the highest is Hentian.


    Four hundred and forty diseases are the most painful but long-term worries.


    Second brother, I really miss you very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Before getting off the plane, members of the eagle eye army were habitually silent and reserved.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen are sitting next to each other, while Xi Xia and Xi Mo are sitting opposite. Her back is leaning back and her head is low. The light in the cabin is dim, so she can''t spy her mood at the moment.


    "Cough..." Yun Jianyue suddenly made a sound, clearing his throat, causing the attention of the man with his head down.


    Xi Xia glanced at her eyes, and the light of her indifferent eyes fell on her body


    Yun Jianyue slightly side head, looked at Gu Zhi deep one eye, he did not speak, the eye light actually as if already knew what she was thinking, thin lip light hook next, indicated that she although said.


    With Gu Zhishen''s support, Yun Jianyue summoned up her courage and asked, "do you know Who are xiaotangdou''s parents? "


    Xi Xia curly eyelashes trembled slightly, cast a light green shadow under the corner of the eye, did not hesitate to answer, "don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Yun Jianyue doesn''t believe it.


    "what do you think I feel like is a very idle person who can ask others why they abandoned their children?" Xi Xia''s indifferent voice was as cold as water. "Obviously, her parents abandoned her because she couldn''t speak. I picked it up and took care of it for a few days and then threw it to Xi mo


    Xixia looks like I don''t really want to be a child lover.


    Cloud Jane moon eyes moving to Xi mo.


    "I''m only interested in computers." Xi Mo is concise and comprehensive. Xi Xia left the child to him. He also found a sister-in-law to take care of her. He also found a sign language and lip language teacher to teach her.


    So when Chen Chen teaches xiaotangdou to speak, xiaotangdou can learn so fast.


    It seems that they really don''t know who xiaotangdou''s parents are.


    Cloud Jane moon down her eyes, as if in deep thought.


    Xi Xia saw her serious look and couldn''t help saying: "since her parents don''t want her any more, even if you find them, they may not ask for small sugar beans, and they don''t have to worry that they will appear at any time and steal them!"


    The tone is solemn and solemn, which means that iron does not make steel.


    Yun Jianyue hears her say so, think it over.


    Since it is xiaotangdou''s parents did not want her, even if they appear in the future, they are not qualified to leave xiaotangdou.


    The stone hanging in my heart can finally fall.


    Gu Zhishen sees her look relaxed, fingers touch her hair, voice gentle: "time is still early, sleep for a while, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, cleverly leaning in his arms to find a comfortable position, holding the miss of small sugar beans, the impending danger, gradually into sleep.


    Gu Zhi deep fingers gently patted her back, as if to coax a child to sleep.


    Until she breathed evenly, he lowered his hand and put his coat over her.


    The dark eyes stare at the opposite person, like a sharp and thin scalpel, to release her from the inside to the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Xi Xia droops her eyes, and the light of her head like a torch makes her feel more pressure.


    He took a deep breath in the dark, pretended to know nothing, yawned, leaned his head on Xi Mo''s shoulder, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen hours after arriving in Yemen, the sky in Yemen was dim. Looking at the light behind the dark clouds in the distance, I could not tell whether it was morning or evening.


    Yun Jianyue sleeps on the plane for several hours and wakes up to eat something. Because it''s too boring, she falls asleep again after a while, until Gu Zhishen takes her off the plane.


    Vaguely rubbed the eyes, the voice has the initial awakening lazy and soft, "know deep, is it to?"


    "Well!" Gu Zhi''s deep throat knot slipped down. Seeing that she was about to open her eyes, Gu Zhi added, "I''ll take a car for an hour and sleep in my arms for a while."


    When Yun Jianyue heard his words, she didn''t wake up, but she was too lazy to open her eyes. She felt that she had been carried on the car by him. She simply continued to sleep on his arms.


    An hour later, the car finally stopped.


    Yun Jianyue has completely woken up. Before getting off the bus, Gu Zhishen specially arranged her messy clothes and hair, and then got off the bus.


    In recent years, Yemen has been confronted with conflicts between different factions, pushing the country to the brink of war. The internal disputes of this poor but strategically important country not only have a serious impact on the surrounding areas, but may even threaten the security of the West.


    Yemen has become the incubator of many international terrorist attacks.


    For example - ISI!


    Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue arrived in Aden, the ancient city of Yemen. It is located at the southwest end of the Arabian Peninsula, guarding the gateway of the Red Sea to the Indian Ocean. Known as the "maritime traffic hub of Europe, Asia and the black continent", Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue claim to be a world-famous port and a place that many terrorist organizations want to swallow.


    Although Aden has not suffered from terrorist organizations for the time being, because Sana''a and other places were occupied, the whole Yemen is now in a state of panic, and Aden is no exception.


    The place they lived in was prepared by the vanguard of the eagle eye army, which was not a good place. However, the place was spacious and clean, and several people still had rooms to live in. The others were crowded by several men. The eagle eye troops tracked down the ISI and had no time to rest.


    As for Gu Zhishen, Bai Chang''an and others, they were born with gold spoon and had not suffered much since childhood. Naturally, they would not be used to this place, but fortunately, they have good adaptability and can sleep in the same room with others.


    As for Gu Zhishen, he firmly disagrees with the idea of sharing a room with yunjianyue. He originally planned to let Xixia and yunjianyue share the same room, so he had to give up.


    Xixia indifferent smile, "I don''t mind rooming with you, as long as you don''t mind."


    Finish saying, carry oneself black bag into the room to take a bath.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen go back to their rooms, take a shower and change into clean clothes. Gao Zheng knocks on the door and informs them to come out for food.


    Because there is a task in the body, naturally there will be no leisure and elegant to cook. The food is bought by the team members, which can''t compare with the city of cypress or the ice city, and can only barely eat.


    After eating in a hurry, Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng did not even have time to rest. They immediately went out to explore the current situation.


    Yun Jianyue and Xi Mo are not idle. They turn on their computers and immediately investigate the current situation in Yemen and the specific situation of ISI.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "ISI''s power is very scattered and hidden. It''s not easy to find them, and it''s even harder to find redeye." Yun Jianyue is in a panic and does not know how long she will spend in Yemen.


    "As long as redeye is still in Yemen, it will be sooner or later to find out. Don''t worry." Gu Zhishen sits beside her, twirling her hair with clean fingers and soothing voice, hoping that she will not be impatient and keep calm and clear headed.


    Yun Jianyue met his warm eyes, warm in the heart, nodded, impatient mood gradually subsided, dedicated to do their own things.


    Gu Zhishen was not idle. Although he gave Bolun to Yu Jinjiu and Cheng Yufei, he still had to call them to confirm the current situation of Bolun. Some commercial cooperation and big plans must have his approval before they could be implemented.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng didn''t come back until very late, and Yun Jianyue almost had a rest.


    Because of the emergency, there was no delay, so he knocked at the door.


    Gu Zhishen opened the door and saw the two of them. Instead of letting them in immediately, Gu Zhishen turned to Yun Jianyue and said, "Jane, put on more clothes."


    Yun Jianyue is not wearing pajamas, but because she plans to go to bed, she doesn''t wear underwear in her pajamas. Hearing Gu Zhishen say this, she immediately goes to the bathroom with her underwear in her hand.


    Gu Zhishen then let them in.


    Yun Jianyue came out of the bathroom and asked eagerly, "how is the situation? Have you found the exact location of redeye? "


    Li Hanzhu shook his head, indicating that he had not.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes are dark. It seems that she can''t find it for a while, but she has to wait.


    "But we have something new?" Gao Zheng added.


    "What discovery?" Asked Yun Jianyue, gesturing them to sit down.


    There was no sofa in the room. There were two chairs. Li Hanzhu sat down. Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen sat directly on the bed.


    "ISI is looking for the best hackers and seems to be trying to crack the code for redeye."


    Originally, ISI found Xi Xia''s body along the dark line, and thought that the code of red eye was on Xi Xia, but he didn''t expect that Xi Xia would be related to Li Hanzhu, Gu Zhi''s eagle eye army.


    The outside world did not know the news of the dark dark being arrested, but the internal news was that the dark dark and its party members were all arrested and held in the base of the eagle eye army.


    Unless ISI is crazy, they don''t dare to enter the eagle eye team and rob people openly. In addition, the eagle eye army led by Li Hanzhu has caused heavy losses to them in the last terrorist attack in Baicheng. They have not forgotten this lesson!


    Now their only way is to find the best hackers to crack red eye.


    After hearing Gao Zheng''s words, Yun Jianyue began to think about the water waves in the eyes of Shanming and Shuijing, and said in a soft voice, "I have an idea!"


    "I don''t agree!" Gu Zhishen thin lips light pursed, voice cold hard squeeze out from the throat bone, words and characters are cold.


    "I haven''t even said it yet," said Yun Jianyue


    Gu Zhi looks down at her with sharp eyes. Even if she doesn''t say it, he can''t guess what she is thinking.


    "I won''t agree to let you go inside ISI. You''re dead." A tyrant in manner.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes are slightly narrowed. If you don''t know what Yun Jianyue said just now, if you listen to Gu Zhishen, he will understand.


    ISI is looking for top hackers. In the matrix, in addition to the dark, there is only dark moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    In the rumors of the matrix, there are many rumors of dark moon, but few people know about it. We all know that there is such a close apprentice named dark moon in Diablo. However, it is impossible to know whether a man is a woman, how old he is, what he looks like and where he is.


    Dark moon is also extremely low-key. She has never done anything grand. If there were no rumors that she was a dark apprentice, she would not have known that there would be such a person.


    Li Hanzhu frowned slightly. It was a good idea, but it was too dangerous. He, like Gu Zhishen, did not approve of her taking the risk.


    Gao Zheng thought: "if you don''t let Xi Mo go, isn''t it the same?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head: "No. Xi Mo and Xi Xia''s identities are exposed. He is the most trusted person in Diablo. ISI will not believe that he will betray Diablo Xixia. "


    "Then how can they believe you won''t betray Diablo?" Gao Zheng said curiously.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lips, and her brain was spinning rapidly. Suddenly, she thought, "I can make up a story with my mother and Diablo, which is very reliable."


    Gao Zheng touched his chin and his eyes were shining. He felt that the idea was very good.


    Gu Zhishen and Li Hanzhu took a look at each other. The two men, who quickly discussed the whole detailed plan, said in the same voice: "I won''t agree."


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Deep knowledge, this plan is highly feasible."


    "Captain, this plan can be tried!"


    Yun Jianyue and Gao Zheng also agreed, but one was to Gu Zhishen and the other to Li Hanzhu.


    Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold and thin. "If you don''t agree, you don''t agree. What you say is useless."


    Li Hanzhu Yin measurement of the eyes glared at Gao Zheng, "if you want to admit that I am the commander, you are not allowed to give orders on my back."


    He would never agree to let Yun Jianyue take risks.


    Yun Jianyue and Gao Zheng look at each other frustrated. They both think it is feasible, but they don''t understand what they are trying to do.


    Don''t they come here to find redeye?!


    Now that you have a plan, why not try it?


    Even if there is danger, but since it has come, my heart has already recognized the danger.


    Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng did not stay long and left the room soon.


    Yun Jianyue is hugged by Gu Zhishen in her arms and lies in bed to sleep.


    After a long time, she didn''t fall asleep. Her fingers seemed to have drawn a circle on his chest. In the quiet space, her voice sounded softly, "deep..."


    "Shut up and sleep." Gu Zhi''s deep and cold mouth.


    It''s like knowing what she wants to say, and I don''t want to talk to her any more.


    Yunjian moon flat mouth, unwilling to continue to call him, "husband..."


    There was a bit of coquetry in his voice, "I have met so many dangerous things before. Every time I don''t, it must be the same this time. You just let me go. I promise I will protect myself. I also want to finish all this early and go home early! "


    Gu Zhishen didn''t understand what she said, but -


    he held down the dishonest catkin on his chest, held it in his palm and put it to his lips for a kiss. His voice was tense and dumb, "Jane, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    In the dark, Yun Jianyue was stunned. He didn''t understand what he suddenly asked. He thought about it or answered it truthfully: "smart, calm, brave and powerful. It seems that nothing can defeat you in this world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Yes!" Her voice was still fading, and he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue looks up at his handsome face in the dim light.


    Gu Zhishen''s dark eyes looked at her, her thin lips gently pulled, and every word said, "it''s you who can defeat me!"


    Yun Jianyue knows that he is not deliberately talking about the situation, but the heart lake is still disturbed by his words, soft disaster.


    "In other people''s eyes, I look invincible, strong enough to have no weakness, but I know, Jane, you are my weakness. In the face of you, I am not wise enough, not calm enough, and not strong enough, so I can''t bear the risk of losing you at all."


    As early as in the high seas, he had a profound understanding of this, otherwise he would not jump into the sea without hesitation, without thinking about his own safety.


    Yun Jianyue was silent and knew that every word he said was serious. Because he knew how much he loved himself, how afraid he was to lose himself.


    Holding his hand can not help tightening, lying on his chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, the voice whispered: "know deep, I am not not."


    But since they are here, they must take back redeye at all costs, or their families, xiaotangdou and even Diablo will be in danger.


    To put it more seriously, once the code of redeye is decoded by ISI, it will bring endless disasters to the world and society.


    Now it''s not just the safety of a group of them!


    If there is still a choice, she is not willing to leave him, to face the danger alone, in fact, she is not brave, isn''t she?


    Gu Zhishen hugs her arm more and more tight, tight without a trace of gap, eager to rub her into his own blood.


    What does dark life and death concern him? What does other people''s life and death concern him? All he wants is to be with her, hold hands with her, and grow old with her!


    However, there are always so many disturbances in this world, so that they can not rest assured to see the thin water flow year to white head!


    In the quiet space, the breath of two people is intertwined and inseparable.


    After a long time, he murmured, "you let me think about it!"


    Think again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day I get up and have breakfast. Maybe the food here is not good enough. Yun Jianyue eats very little.


    After breakfast, I went to Xi Mo''s room, because Xi Mo got up early and found that ISI had kidnapped many computer experts. However, no one could crack the code of redeye, and even some people had been shot!


    When Yun Jianyue saw the picture of Xi Mo mixing out, she saw that the boy in the pool of blood was only in her twenties. She was about the same age as Guan Kang and lost her life at a young age. She was really uncomfortable.


    Get up and leave the room to get out and breathe.


    Overcast, dark clouds cover the top, the wind across the border, stirring her hair disorderly.


    Yun Jianyue saw the majestic shadow standing at the door overlooking the distance. She went over and put her hands in her pocket. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "think about life here?"


    Li Hanzhu heard the sound and looked at her with low eyes. Even though there was no sunshine, seeing her eyes and smile was like sunshine wrapped around her, warmth was running around.


    "Promise me not to go." Thin lips pursed a low voice, as if pleading.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Yun Jianyue''s smile at the corner of her mouth froze in an instant and gradually faded away, "Zhishen does not agree, I understand, but why do you disagree? You know, I can... "


    "I can''t see you die." Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Li Hanzhu.


    Yun Jianyue is stunned. It seems that she has never seen Li Hanzhu''s mood rise and fall so greatly.


    What flashed in Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes, turned his head to avoid her eyes, pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    Yun Jianyue was silent for a long time and said firmly: "I will not die, I will protect well, and I believe you will protect me, won''t you?"


    "I don''t believe in myself!" Li Hanzhu''s deep eyes again looked at her, speechless injury in the diffuse.


    He didn''t believe he could protect her in such a dangerous situation.


    Yun Jianyue looks like a few seconds, reaction, can''t help but smile bitterly, "love makes me very brave, but why do you and Zhishen become so timid?"


    She sighed and turned back to the room.


    Her words have been echoing in Li Hanzhu''s ears: love has made me very brave, but why have you and Zhishen become so timid?


    You can''t bear to bear the pain in the heart!


    ¡­¡­


    The situation has not been good, only bad, in the past three days, ISI is looking for more and better hackers. At the same time, those who failed to meet their needs were shot one by one, and the death toll was increasing.


    At the same time, intelligence agencies of many countries have received information about redeye, and they attach great importance to it. They have even secretly dispatched troops to snatch redeye from ISI.


    Now the situation is more and more not optimistic, they have less and less time, they have to snatch back the red eye before the troops of other countries.


    Or that one won''t let them go.


    Yun Jianyue did not take the initiative to mention letting herself go to ISI in the capacity of dark moon. Unless Gu Zhishen and Li Hanzhu both tried to agree at the same time, she said that no matter how much she said was useless!


    In fact, other people more or less agree with this idea, but the two most domineering men insist not to agree, and others are not good to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, the cool wind set off long ripples, deeper dew heavy.


    Gu Zhi couldn''t sleep. He gently moved the man in his arms to the bed and lay down. After confirming that she had not been awakened, he got up and left the room.


    In the dim moonlight, I can see someone standing at the door with cigarette butts on their fingertips. The stars are bright and dark, and the white fog is looming


    He walked over.


    Li Hanzhu side head light swept him one eye, reached out to hand him cigarette box.


    Gu Zhi took a deep look and didn''t answer, "quit!"


    Since he promised Jane to give up smoking, he has never touched a cigarette, not a cigarette.


    Once in a while, his throat is itchy. He either eats some throat candy or thinks of her. When he thinks of her, he has no desire to smoke.


    Drugs, he can quit, he can quit cigarettes, if there is any addiction in this life that he can not give up, it is probably only yunjianyue.


    She is more dangerous than drugs, since the moment he was infected, this life is doomed to no drug to be solved; this addiction, when infected, is painful and happy, but once given up, he knows that the only consequence is destruction.


    What''s more, he couldn''t give up her. He couldn''t quit her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Li Hanzhu glanced at the accident and was not surprised. Gu Zhishen loved Yun Jianyue very much. He knew that, not to mention quitting smoking, Yun Jianyue frowned. In Gu Zhishen''s opinion, it was a very serious matter!


    Gu Zhishen stood on the other side of the door, gazing at the desolate and silent night, and his voice whispered: "really there is no other way?"


    Li Hanzhu wanted to say "yes", but it was not.


    "Go on, it''s just going to get worse."


    In fact, both of them understood that the principle of "stop loss in time" was only related to the safety of Yun Jianyue. In the past, the two men who were decisive in killing and fighting became hesitant and hesitant.


    Gu Zhishen took a long breath, as if to spit out all the turbidity in his chest, but he didn''t get relaxed.


    At the thought of letting his beloved woman go to risk, his heart was so painful that it was hard to calm down!


    Originally, he should protect her, but now how to ask her to take risks alone!


    "Maybe We have to learn to believe her! " Li Hanzhu''s deep mouth.


    Maybe things won''t be as bad as they think. Yun Jianyue looks silly, but her mind is clear. She will take care of and protect herself.


    Gu Zhi glanced at him deeply, and his tone was slightly indignant. "She has been in trouble ever since she met you."


    First Golden Snake and silver scorpion, then Luzhou, and now ISI There seems to be no end to it.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t contradict his words. He was silent for a moment and said, "I won''t see her again after this time."


    Gu Zhi deep eyes micro Zheng, just ready to open his mouth, he heard his cold voice Yin you ring, "my identity is destined to live in danger all my life, life does not guarantee the day, I and she are not a person of the world."


    The best way for her to return to peace is to stay away from her life, or even never see her again!


    "Willing?"


    Li Hanzhu looked up at him and did not speak.


    The ashes of the cigarette butts on his fingertips fell on the ground. He threw away the cigarette end that burned his hands, crushed it with his toes, and turned to enter the room.


    It never matters whether you give up or not.


    The important thing is.. She wants peace and happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    With the agreement of Li Hanzhu and Gu Zhishen, Gao Zheng immediately sent someone to arrange for the intermediary to recommend dark moon to ISI, so that Yun Jianyue could enter ISI in a proper way.


    Things went well. The middleman brought news that night. ISI people wanted to see the dark moon. If they could really unlock the code of red eye, they would not treat the dark moon badly.


    Yun Jianyue has a pre implanted monitor in her ear. She doesn''t take her mobile phone or weapons, so it''s useless to take them. She will be thrown away when she checks.


    Gu Zhishen and others can''t send her to see the middleman, so they can only let the local people of Aden take Yun Jianyue.


    They can only send Yun Jianyue to the door to get on the car.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve sent people with the best detective ability to follow you. You won''t lose them." Under the dim and unknown light, Li Hanzhu''s sharp eye light has obvious worry.


    Yun Jianyue relaxed smile, "I believe in the ability of your eagle eye troops!"


    Gao Zheng was very happy to hear her words, "from the first time I saw you, you are not a simple girl. It''s a waste that you didn''t enter the eagle eye army."


    "I don''t want to live like a movie every day. It''s too exciting for my little heart to bear it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Gao Zheng laughs and doesn''t answer.


    Xi Xia took off a bare red rope on her wrist. The color has been a little long, like wearing it for many years.


    "This is my mother''s hand-made safety rope for me. Lend it to you for a few days and return it to me when you come back!" Xi Xia grabbed her wrist and forced her to wear it. She took a deep breath. "I must come back, or my father won''t forgive me."


    Yun Jianyue looks down at the red rope on her wrist, and the corners of her mouth can''t help but go up. It turns out that Xixia and yunsiwan are both knives and tofu hearts!


    "I''ll come back, I won''t give you a chance to take away the sweet bean!" And my knowledge!


    Xi Mo stood next to the wooden look, thick chip under the eye light with a trace of concern, "protect yourself, wait for you to come back."


    Yun Jianyue nodded, and her eyes fell on the handsome face of the man who had been standing in front of her and refused to speak. She picked up his sleeve and shook her coquettishly, "you have nothing to say to me?"


    Gu Zhishen looks dead and silent. His eyes are like a calm sea, mysterious and bottomless.


    When Yun Jianyue wants to open his mouth again, he lowers his head without any sign, one hand clasps her neck, the other hand pinches her jaw, forcing her to open her mouth to meet his clean sweep.


    Yun Jianyue stayed for a few seconds. She didn''t refuse his kiss. Her curly eyelashes fell down slowly and sank into his lingering and affectionate kiss.


    In the most sinking time, the warm evacuation of the lips, there is heat floating in the ear, dumb voice rings in the ear, "cloud Jane moon, if you dare to die, I dare to forget you."


    Heart suddenly a pull, forget oneself?


    The corners of his mouth smile, I don''t know when the hand in his waist can not hold tight, the fingertips seem to pinch into his flesh.


    Looking up at him with bright eyes, he said confidently, "forget me? Next life


    In this life, she will never have the opportunity to forget himself.


    On tiptoe, he took the initiative to kiss his lips, "wait for me to come back."


    With that, she let go of her hands, did not look at any one again, turned to sit in the car, told the driver to drive.


    In the past, she watched Gu Zhishen go. This time, let her be natural and unrestrained. Let Zhishen watch her go!


    The car went further and further, gradually hiding in the dark.


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo have already entered the house. Only Gu Zhishen and Li Hanzhu are standing in the same place. Neither of them has moved a step first.


    Gu Zhishen, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice sounded coldly, "if something happened to her, don''t mention flattening the eagle eye troops, it would destroy the whole world, and I would not hesitate to do so."


    Without waiting for Li Hanzhu to speak, he turned and entered the room.


    Li Hanzhu''s eyes are closed and the eyebrows are moving. Why is he not!


    ¡­¡­


    The longer yunjianyue sits in the car, the farther away from Gu Zhishen.


    Think of the next to face the people and do not know what will happen, the heart is very nervous, palms slightly sweating, can not help to touch their own wedding ring.


    Love makes her brave, but not invincible. She is also afraid that she will never see the one she loves again.


    Confused in my mind, I think about the past and the next thing. I don''t know when the car stops unconsciously.


    Until someone opened the door, the tone is not good: "get out of the car!"


    Yun Jianyue returns to her senses and gets out of the car to see the man who has just spoken. She is not tall. She is very fat. She looks at her body constantly.


    "Are you the dark moon?" I don''t believe it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Yun Jianyue nodded, "yes."


    The fat man didn''t speak and gave a look to the two men around him. They immediately went to Yun Jianyue.


    Cloud Jane subconsciously step back, vigilant eyes staring at them, "what do you want to do?"


    "Check." The fat man said impatiently, "otherwise you can''t see our deputy leader."


    Yun Jianyue frowned and hesitated.


    "They''re gay, they''re not interested in women''s bodies!" The fat man urged, "are you the dark moon? Just check it out, not just get out of here, or I''ll send you off! "


    Yun Jianyue


    In the end, after two months of searching, the man still didn''t want to touch her.


    The flashlight, paper and pen were all thrown away.


    Fat man eye light falls on her neck, cloud Jane month one covers necklace, "this cannot, this is my father gives me."


    The wedding ring with her eyes on her finger again.


    "It''s even worse! This is my husband''s wedding ring Yun Jianyue covers the wedding ring for fear that he will rush to grab it.


    Fat man''s eyeground brush disdain, sneer: "the red rope on wrist is also not OK?"


    Yun Jianyue took a look and nodded: "this is from my sister."


    It''s even more significant if it''s made up by my sister''s own mother.


    Fat man scolded a thing many, let a person give her necklace ring red rope all check, confirm no problem, all returned to Yun Jianyue.


    "Cover her eyes and take her to the car."


    The man with a black tie in his hand went to Yun Jianyue, tied the tie in front of Yun Jianyue, and then dragged her arm into the car.


    cloud Jane month will not see, will inevitably bump into, make complaints about the pain, straight tucks, unable to resist Tucao: Gay is not very gentle, and women are good sisters? Are these two different from gay?


    Blindfolded, hands tied up, nothing can be seen, just vaguely aware of the car at high speed, as for the direction of nature is not clear.


    I just hope that the people of Li Hanzhu don''t lose it.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how long the car has been driving. It seems that it has stopped slowly. After that, there is no movement.


    No one untied her, and no one spoke to her, but with the breath, we could see that the man sitting beside her did not leave.


    Almost half an hour later, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you arrived yet? Where on earth are you going to take me? "


    "Shut up and stop talking! You will be called when you arrive! Don''t move around, or don''t blame me for being rude The fierce voice of the man next to her warned her.


    Yun Jianyue pursed her lips and sat for too long. Her body was a little stiff. She moved slightly and her voice was small: "can you help me untie the rope in my hand? It''s too tight. My wrist hurts. I can''t use the computer


    Afraid that the other party would not believe himself, he added: "I promise not to take off the tie that covers my eyes. I just want to rub my wrist. It really hurts."


    The man did not answer immediately, vaguely felt as if he was observing himself. Yun Jianyue''s numb hands were put in front of him, without any taboo.


    "I can help you untie the rope, but you''d better not play tricks on me, or I can''t spare you!" The man''s voice was cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Yun Jianyue nodded obediently, "good."


    She felt a pair of hands stretched out to herself and slowly untied the rope on her wrist. Before the rope was completely untied, she felt a cold and stiff resistance on her waist. She shivered and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I untied the rope, you take it off yourself, but it''s better not to move or take off your tie, or I''ll shoot you right away." He said fiercely.


    Cloud Jane month body stiff for a long time, nodded: "I know."


    Numb arms moved, slowly off the wrist rope, not light or heavy rubbing the wrist pain, no other excessive or can move.


    Xu is because she so with the action also let the man gradually put down the guard, not so fierce and alert before.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t feel any movement in the car. After sitting for a long time, she almost fell asleep. Suddenly, she felt a violent shaking and ran into the front seat.


    The nose bumps very painful, the canthus of the eye all want to burst into tears.


    The man looked at the bystander coldly, without any pity or sympathy. He just grabbed her arm and said, "go, get out of the car!"


    Yun Jian Yueyue was pulled out of the car and finally stood on the flat floor. The man pulled her forward rudely. She didn''t know where she was, what things and steps were. She tripped her feet several times. She couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Can you slow down, I can''t see I''m a woman. How about a woman


    Man''s pace suddenly a meal, look back at her embarrassed appearance, low curse of the curse: "the women is trouble."


    When taking another step, the pace slowed down a lot, and Yun Jianyue didn''t falter a few times and almost fell down.


    The man''s pace finally stopped and did not move, "stand up, don''t move."


    Yun Jianyue stood still, because she couldn''t see. She didn''t know what the situation was. She was very nervous in her heart. Subconsciously, she touched her wedding ring. It was like holding Gu Zhishen''s hand to control her tension a little.


    Feel someone standing behind him, and then the tie in front of her is gone. Yun Jianyue slowly opens her eyes


    The light is so strong that she can''t help but close her eyes and adapt to it for several seconds. Slowly, she opens her eyes again and finds that


    I''m not on land at all, but on On the yacht.


    She looked out of the window in the dark. She couldn''t see anything at all. She didn''t know how far the yacht had gone and where it was now.


    "Are you the dark moon?" A man sitting on the sofa was staring at her with dim light, and looked at her carefully, as if she had stripped all her clothes.


    This kind of turbid eyes makes Yun Jianyue feel uncomfortable. She has to bow her head and endure it because she is under the eaves.


    The man saw her black eyebrow light frown, pulled the lip to smile coldly, "you say you are the dark moon, how do I know you are the true dark moon?"


    "What do you want?" Yun Jianyue looks calm and does not answer questions.


    "Here..." The man pointed to the computer on the desk, "this computer was implanted with a virus before, but it can''t be used now. If you can repair it, and do not lose any information, I believe you are the dark moon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "That''s it?" Yun Jianyue doesn''t believe it.


    He nodded, "that''s it."


    Yun Jianyue walked past, even did not sit down, fingers on the keyboard quickly hit up, less than a minute the blue screen returned to normal.


    White fingers flexible like a flying butterfly, constantly flying, before and after less than two minutes, she suddenly stopped, side looking at the man sitting there drinking, "OK."


    "All right?" The man is stunned, the eyeground floats the accident and unbelievable.


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    He put down the glass, quickly got up, and came over in a big stride. He bent down and pointed the computer disk with the mouse. As expected, there was no problem, and the previous information was not lost at all.


    Can not help Ning Ning to her eyes in the light and excitement, before so many hackers, is not no one can do, but none is as fast as she, it is simply a second kill.


    "Oh He pulled his lips and said, "it''s really the dark apprentice. I''m afraid it''s better than the blue!"


    Although Yun Jianyue didn''t like the evil man in front of him, he praised himself and politely said thank you.


    The man''s eyes were staring at her, and he was still exploring and asked, "why do you want to help us crack red eye? Isn''t Diablo your master


    "Should you introduce yourself before answering your question?" Shan Mingshui''s eyes met his gloomy eyes, without a trace of fear, "otherwise, how can I know if you are qualified to talk to me?"


    "Ouyang''an! ISI deputy chief! " He said his name and identity, "is that enough to talk to you?"


    Yun Jianyue thought about it and nodded: "barely can!"


    "Oh Ouyang an sneered, disdainful eyes staring at her, "did not see that your tone is quite big."


    "Because except for the dark daughter, only I can help you decipher redeye!" Yun Jianyue''s clear voice is full of confidence.


    Ouyang''an gazed at her, and her eyes gradually gathered and studied, "you haven''t answered my question!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Lost it? " Bai Chang''an stands up from his chair in surprise when he hears the return of the people. He looks worried and looks at Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t have any emotion on the surface, but his fist gradually tightened in front of him betrays his emotion, and his cold rolling eyes look at Xi mo.


    Xi Mo understood what he meant and immediately turned to face the computer on the table, and his fingers danced quickly.


    Because yunjianyue''s ears are embedded with eavesdroppers. This kind of micro eavesdropper is developed by the hacker empire, and each of them has a positioning function. I hope that it has not been discovered and can track the current position of yunjianyue.


    Soon Xi Mo called up the satellite positioning map, and the last signal from the eavesdropper on a piece of sea was not far from the port of Aden.


    "The other party should have used the signal shielding, our signal has been blocked, this is the last place she appeared." Xi Mo''s finger drew a circle on the screen to let them see more clearly.


    Li Hanzhu immediately gave Gao Zheng a look. Gao Zheng nodded clearly and immediately called the eagle eye troops to search the nearby sea area, hoping to find Yun Jianyue. If not, it would be good to find some clues.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Gu Zhishen got up and went to the door and looked at the dark night sky. There was no trace of light, just like his heart, stumbling in the dark, could not see a trace of light.


    On the back of the hand involuntarily tightened, forbearance to restrain their violent emotions.


    He knew that was the case.


    He knows But let her go!


    She shouldn''t have been allowed to go.


    Jane, you must be safe, otherwise I won''t forgive you.


    Not to forgive myself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Because he failed my mother!" Cloud Jane moon swept clear eyes and looked at him with a cool look.


    "Your mother? What do you mean Ouyang an asked curiously.


    "Diablo is my own father. After playing with my mother, he doesn''t care about the life and death of our mother and daughter for so many years! Until he knew that my mother married my father, he began to approach me and accept me as an apprentice. Hum He just wants the property of the cloud family! "


    Yun Jianyue clenches her teeth and looks disdainful and contemptuous. She tries to make herself look like she really hates darkness and wins ouyang''an''s trust.


    Ouyang''an is not a fool and won''t easily believe what Yun Jianyue said.


    "Will the owners of the matrix covet the property of the cloud family?"


    The cloud family is in the top position in iceberg, but compared with the hacker empire, the wealth is not a bit worse.


    "Of course he doesn''t need that much money, but he needs an heir, an heir with his blood on him." Yun Jianyue opened her mouth coldly and looked at him coldly, without concealing her hatred for darkness.


    Ouyang''an frowns. He knows that Diablo has a son. However, the person who betrayed Diablo said that Diablo didn''t mean to hand over the matrix to him. It seems that Diablo really wants to give the matrix to the woman in front of him, his illegitimate daughter?


    "In that case, wouldn''t it be easier for you to wait for him to hand over the matrix to you?"


    "The meaning of what he gave himself and how I took it back from his hand would be the same?"


    Ou Anyang caught her wild eyes and secretly praised her as a dark daughter. She was very ambitious and frivolous.


    It''s just that -


    he won''t believe her so soon, and he needs to investigate.


    "What do you want from us to help us crack redeye?"


    "The matrix and the dark life!" Yun Jianyue answered without hesitation.


    "Dark life?" Ouyang''an raised his eyebrows.


    "Anyway, you''ll find someone to check. I''ll tell you directly that Xi Xia came to me to save Diablo. We went to ice city, but I never thought about saving him! I''ve never been a father to me. I''ve never been a good father to me! I pretend to save him. If I can''t, I will stimulate him to shoot him immediately. If I save him, I can kill him myself. In short, I don''t want to see him alive. I just didn''t expect that the person in Baicheng would save his life and even send someone to monitor my family. If I don''t find redeye, he will be bad for my family. "


    Under ouyang''an''s calm eyes, Yun Jianyue''s voice stopped and continued to say, "I pretend to agree to come and find redeye, but I want to cooperate with you. I''ll help you crack the code of redeye. You help me kill the dark and ensure the safety of my family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    "I will send someone to check what you said. If it is true, I will discuss with the leader and cooperate with you, but if you find out that you are deceiving us..." Ouyang''an''s strong and powerful fingers squeezed her jaw, forced to the skin near the fingertip quickly dyed a light crimson, "I will make you worse than death!"


    Curled eyelashes droop in the eyes cast a blue shadow, she endured the pain of her chin, the tone is firm, "you just go to check, see if I''m cheating you!"


    Ouyang''an let go of his hand coldly and said, "you can rest for a while. If you need to tell the people at the door, you''d better not step out of this room, or I won''t guarantee that you can live to see the sun tomorrow!"


    With that, he picked up the glass and computer on the table and turned around immediately.


    The door of the room was closed, leaving her alone. Yun Jianyue breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After returning to God, he found that his spine was cold and incomparable, and his palms were wet with cold sweat.


    She stepped back and sat down on the stool, gasping for breath. Her heart was so flustered that she seemed to jump out of her throat.


    Now she is on the sea. The people of the Li Hanzhu sect must have lost her. They just don''t know whether the signal has been blocked. If it is, they will not find themselves.


    At the thought of this, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help being nervous and afraid


    Zhishen will be very worried about himself, and everything after that can only rely on himself.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lu Zhou Shen Lianlan, who is so devoid of human nature, you have to cope with it. There is nothing you can''t cope with. You can, Yun Jianyue!"


    She encouraged herself in her heart. Now it has become this way. It is useless to think about it. Seeing that there are only tables and sofas in the room, there is no bed. She goes to the sofa and sits down, leaning against the sofa to keep her eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yun Jianyue was woken up. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man who escorted her to the boat last night standing in front of her.


    He looked down at her from above and said impatiently, "get off the boat!"


    Yun Jianyue curled up on the sofa all night. Now her limbs were paralyzed. She reached out and kneaded and stood up slowly.


    The man who came to the door glared at her impatiently: "hurry up."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak, but she showed her displeasure, standing in the same place for a while.


    Seeing this, the man''s attitude was even worse. He was about to yell and scold her. Suddenly, a banter voice rang out: "Miss dark moon is our guest. Are you treating our guest like this?"


    The smile of the corner of the mouth is not as good as the fundus of the eyes!


    Danger looms.


    The man responded, a face of panic, immediately apologized: "sorry deputy leader, I don''t know, I''m sorry."


    Ouyang''an''s eyes full of evil light looked at him and casually said, "what apology do you say to me? It''s not me who is wronged! "


    The man immediately turned to face Yun Jianyue, with a standard 90 ¡ã bow, almost knocking his head to the ground. "I''m sorry, Miss dark moon, I didn''t mean to offend, I''m sorry!"


    Yun Jianyue knows that they probably don''t have much cultural knowledge. They have nothing to worry about, "forget it, don''t be so fierce in the future."


    The man quickly nodded and said, "yes."


    Where dare you?


    Turning to ouyang''an, "deputy leader..."


    Words have not finished, suddenly sounded a "bang" sound, at the same time a man''s pain howl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    The room is filled with the smell of fishy blood, and the pain of the man, the blood of the arm drops down on the ground along the wrist.


    Yun Jianyue was suddenly shocked by all that happened in front of her, and her back spine was seeping with coolness.


    Ouyang''an didn''t blink his eyes. He took up the gun in his hand, and his voice was cold. "This is just a small punishment for your blindness! Next time, I''ll dig your eyes to feed the fish! "


    The man''s face turned white with pain and could not speak. He just nodded desperately to show that he had remembered.


    "Not yet?"


    The man covered his injured arm and left quickly.


    Yun Jianyue looked at ouyang''an in disbelief, "he has apologized to me, why do you still hurt him?"


    Ouyang''an crooked his lips and said, "you are a strange woman. He bullies you. I help you out. If you don''t thank you, you blame me again?"


    His words fell into Yun Jianyue''s ears, and he could hear that he was the Virgin Mary. He pursed his lips and said, "he was just rude to me, but he didn''t really hurt me! I am a vengeance, revenge, but not a narrow-minded, murderous maniac! "


    The man a pair of dark eyes on her body looked at several times, light way: "go."


    With that, he went out first.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know whether he believes his words, whether he is testing himself or warning himself.


    At present, we can only go one step at a time.


    This thought has already walked out of the cabin, standing at the bow of the boat, Yun Jianyue sees the architectural scenery not far away, and her heart shrinks. Here is


    "Are we back in Aden?"


    Ouyang''an''s eyes looked at her like a smile. Without speaking, he got off the boat neatly.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Everyone thought that he had left Aden, but ouyang''an brought himself back to Aden, which is probably unexpected.


    She got off the boat after ouyang''an and took the same car.


    She didn''t know where the car was going. She just looked out of the window and silently recorded the landmark things passing by the road into her mind.


    Ouyang''an sits beside her, her eyes seem to be looking at the front, but the light at the bottom of her eyes is always looking at Yun Jianyue.


    "Don''t remember, you can''t touch redeye yet!"


    By implication, they''re not looking for redeye.


    Cloud Jane moon quietly take back the eyes, voice light mouth: "I just look at this city, if there is no war, it is a very beautiful city."


    Ouyang''an sneered: "no war? Oh, what do you know? "


    There was a strong contempt in the tone.


    Yun Jianyue pursed her lips, and her lip line seemed to have a smile, "it''s really not understood, and it''s none of my business! But women just love compassion, don''t you know? "


    Ouyang''an frowned and did not speak. Eyes closed, as if in a rest.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak or look outside. She was playing with her fingers. When ouyang''an didn''t notice, the rest of her eyes just glanced out of the window.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was a child, the car stopped at the gate of a remote manor. As soon as the car stopped, ouyang''an opened his eyes and got out of the car.


    Yun Jianyue followed him and walked into the house. From the outside, it seemed that the house was dilapidated for many years, but it was completely opposite to the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Although Yun Jianyue can''t tell the authenticity of the painting hanging on the wall, the fakes of the painting were once fried to six figures, which shows the degree of luxury and luxury.


    "Why on earth did you bring me here?" Yun Jianyue comes in and stands in the living room. As soon as ouyang''an comes in, she goes to the wine rack to get wine and glasses.


    How much this man loves drinking!


    Ouyang''an sat down on the leather sofa and opened, poured and drank skillfully.


    Fingers holding the glass, playful eyes look at the cloud Jane moon, "what are you in a hurry! I came to Aden to have a mission. I have to wait until I finish the task before I can take it to crack the code of redeye. "


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know whether his words were true or false, and did not dare to ask him rashly. She was silent for a moment, "can I have a rest and eat?"


    Ouyang''an laughs: "of course you can!"


    The side head raises the eye to give oneself hand a look, the latter nods, made a "please" posture to cloud Jian Yue.


    Yun Jianyue went to the stairs and went upstairs. If she wanted to come to her room, she should be upstairs.


    When Qianying disappears at the foot of the stairs, another subordinate can''t help asking, "deputy leader, is her words credible?"


    Ouyang''an didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he finished the wine in his glass and touched the liquid around his mouth. There was a cold light and gloom floating under his eyes. "It''s worth believing. I don''t know tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue went back to her room to have a rest. After a while, someone delivered breakfast. Naturally, she could not compare with that in Jiayuan. However, in order to fill her stomach, she reluctantly ate more to store some physical strength!


    After a careful inspection, the room did not have any monitoring head, but found the signal shielding device, anti eavesdropping device, which shows how high their guard heart is.


    No clothes to change, take a bath, still wearing the clothes before, lying on the big soft bed.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. At the moment, my nervous tension is slightly relaxed. Before cracking red eye, I think ouyang''an will not kill himself easily!


    Now she is only worried about Zhishen, whether they know they are still in Aden, or whether they have been looking for it at sea!


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep unconsciously.


    Wake up is to knock on the door to wake up, Yun Jianyue get up, open the door, "do what?"


    "The deputy leader asked you to change clothes and go downstairs."


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes fell on his clothes. The dark brown cloth looked cheap. She didn''t want to break in at all. Because she didn''t want to fight with them, she gritted her teeth and took off her clothes and went to the bathroom to change clothes.


    The texture of the clothes was very rough, and the skin she touched on her body was prickly. She suspected that she might be allergic.


    When he went downstairs, ouyang''an was not dressed in the clothes of last night. Instead, he was dressed in the clothes of ordinary local men. However, the evil in his eyes was still perceived as the difference between him and ordinary people.


    When ouyang''an saw Yun Jianyue wearing the clothes of a local woman, the light in her eyes seemed to be very satisfied. The corners of the mouth are slightly hooked, "very nice."


    Yun Jianyue looked down at the clothes that covered her fingers and feet, "your taste, I dare not compliment you!"


    How could ouyang''an not recognize the dissatisfaction in her words, but her will was never important. She walked up to her and raised her hand behind her with a gray scarf in her hand.


    "Why?" Yun Jianyue stepped back vigilantly, staring at him.


    "In Yemen, women are not allowed to show up." She would not be drowned by spitting and would be dragged into the alley by those people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Yun Jianyue recalled the information she had seen before. In Yemen, women''s status is very low. When they go out, they must wear a headscarf and do not expose their skin or face. Otherwise, they will be charged with the crime of £¢.


    took the scarf and reluctantly make complaints about her face with her scarf. What is the age of Tucao''s uncivilized society? She still does not respect women and discriminate against women.


    Yun Jianyue made sure that she only showed a pair of eyes and looked at him, "what''s next?"


    Ouyang''an didn''t finish. He just turned around and walked out.


    Yun Jianyue followed him on the car and left the manor soon.


    Want to come, he will not tell himself where to go, Yun Jianyue honest sitting in the car, did not ask, keep quiet.


    The car drove for a long time until it entered the busiest streets in Aden.


    Yun Jianyue saw the shop on the street, selling something to eat, and licked her lips. Well, she was hungry again.


    Ouyang''an sweeps to her that pair of greedy cat''s appearance, the eyebrow moves slightly, suddenly way: "stop!"


    The driver stopped the car immediately.


    Ouyang''an gets off the bus, and Yun Jianyue immediately follows him.


    He went into the shop and said something to the boss in local language, then he picked a seat and sat down.


    See cloud Jane moon still Leng at the door, frown: "still standing? You don''t want to eat? "


    As soon as she heard the food, Yun Jianyue immediately went to him and sat down, "you Take me out to eat? "


    Ouyang an glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t dare to ask. She held her chin and waited for a long time. Finally she came to the food roast sheep.


    Small face immediately collapsed, Du mouth slightly disliked: "I don''t eat mutton!"


    Ouyang''an glared at her, "if you don''t eat, you''re hungry."


    Yun Jianyue


    The boss didn''t walk away. Seeing that Yun Jianyue didn''t eat, she didn''t know what to say in local dialect. She couldn''t understand a word.


    "What is she talking about?" Yun Jianyue asked ouanyang that she could understand the boss when she saw him communicate with her boss just now.


    While enjoying the roast mutton, ouyang''an said, "if the boss says you don''t want to eat it, he roasts you!"


    "The boss wouldn''t say that!" Yun Jianyue can''t understand, but her eyes are not blind. What the boss said with a smile must not be a bad word.


    Ou Anyang waved to let the boss go, pushed the side of the roast mutton to her, "the roast mutton here is very delicious."


    Yun Jianyue hesitantly stares at the mutton sprinkled with seasonings on the plate. However, it is still mutton. How delicious it can be, it is not a smell of mutton.


    "Eat!" He said only one word, but the tone was cold.


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue hesitated, picked up the chopsticks, and put them down. Looking at him, she asked, "I only have a pair of eyes covered. How can I eat them?"


    Ouyang''an''s eyes brushed a little impatient, and felt that she had too many things to do. She said impatiently, "pull it down."


    "But don''t you say that women can''t show up in the street? What if I''m caught? " Yun Jianyue blinked her innocent eyes.


    Ouyang''an is too lazy to answer her boring and nutritious question. When her eyes are cold, Yun Jianyue immediately takes off her head scarf and throws it aside, "I eat Don''t stare at me


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t like mutton. She doesn''t eat mutton since childhood, but she doesn''t eat it now. Maybe she won''t have any food at night when she will go back.


    Bite your teeth and eat it. It''s not worse than poison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    A look of death, with a piece of mutton in his mouth, immediately changed.


    There is no smell of mutton. The seasoning is mutton. The meat is tender and delicious.


    Ouyang an see her face of happiness, heart speechless for a few seconds.


    Just eating roast mutton, so happy?


    This woman, too easy to satisfy!


    When they came out, it was almost 3 o''clock. When they finished eating, it was almost 6 o''clock. The sun was setting and the tired birds were returning to the forest. The crowd on the street was more and more, not as cold as in the daytime.


    Ouyang''an puts down the money and walks out of the store. Yun Jianyue follows him and puts on the headdress again while walking.


    He did not get on the bus, but walked along the roadside. Yun Jianyue was stunned and followed him: "don''t you go back?"


    Ouyang an squinted at her and said, "sleep after eating. Are you a pig?"


    Yun Jianyue


    You are a pig. Your family is a pig. I''m afraid that you will be recognized, caught and killed and implicated me, OK!


    I don''t know whether Ou Anyang is broad-minded or that he has enough people to take. He is not afraid to go to places with many people.


    Since he is not afraid of death, Yun Jianyue naturally won''t worry about him, so she can take this opportunity to see if she can leave any clues to Zhishen.


    After walking a few blocks, Yun Jianyue felt that everything in her stomach was almost digested, and the sky was gradually darkening. The roadside lights were not ready to light up. The light was dim, and he didn''t mean to go back.


    At the intersection of the next street, Ou Anyang suddenly stops and sticks Yun Jianyue''s arm against the wall, as if afraid of being found by someone.


    Yun Jianyue bumped her back against the wall. She frowned, blinked her innocent eyes and asked him what was wrong.


    Ouyang''an looked at her with low eyes and asked her in a deep cold voice, "you want us to believe that you can kill her now."


    "Who?" Yun Jianyue''s right eyelid jumps straight and has a very bad feeling. She looks out and sees the figures of several people standing not far away.


    The man with his back to himself, besides Gu Zhishen, who can he be!


    "No way!" "I won''t hurt my husband, and I won''t let you hurt him!" she said


    "Not gu!" Ouyang''an said in a deep voice.


    Not the depth of knowledge?


    "It''s Xixia." Under the fuzzy light, his eyes were full of evil cold light, "you want us to be active, you really hate darkness, now kill her immediately."


    Kill Xixia?


    When Yun Jianyue didn''t respond to it, Ou Anyang had handed the safe gun to her palm. "If you don''t kill her today, I''ll kill you!"


    In fact, this is a multiple-choice question. She can live if she kills Xixia, or she will die if she does not.


    And kill Xi Xia, whether she really want to kill Diablo or not, she has no way out.


    This is really a very convenient and ruthless plan, but they can think of it.


    Yun Jianyue is holding a heavy gun handle. She doesn''t respond for half a day. She struggles under her drooping eyes. She is hiding in the dusk.


    Ouyang''an looked at her and sneered. His cold voice was poisoned. "How can''t you do it? Have feelings for this half sister


    Yun Jianyue knows that he is testing himself, but also infuriating himself. His eyelashes, thin as cicada wings, tremble slightly, and her eyes are as cold as metal. "If I kill her, you can really believe me and make a deal with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Of course Ouyang an answered without hesitation.


    Why do you believe me She asked.


    "Now your life is in my hands. Do you think you have the capital to negotiate?" The tone is mixed with irony.


    Yun Jianyue is silent. His words are very correct. In fact, he has no negotiation capital and can only have a choice!


    It''s just that -


    the shell teeth bit the memory secretly, and he fell into a great conflict struggle in his heart


    killing Xixia, the price is too high.


    "If you don''t do it, they''re going to leave. The next second is your death." Ouyang''an obviously doesn''t want to give her too much time to think and force her to make choices.


    Yun Jianyue grasped the handle of the gun and said coldly, "you block me. How can I kill her if the light is not good? If I hurt my husband, I will fight with you


    Ouyang''an raised eyebrows and changed positions with her. There were people hiding them all around. She was not afraid that Yun Jianyue would run away. Once she ran away, everyone would die here!


    The back is completely pasted on the wall. The probe sees Xi Xia standing beside Gu Zhishen. His heart almost jumps out of his throat.


    She has shot people, but those are all bad people. This time it is different. This time she is going to shoot Xixia, her half sister.


    Xixia looks arrogant and resourceful, but she knows that Xixia is not a sinister woman. She even thinks that Xixia gives xiaotangdou to herself, not to threaten herself, but to let xiaotangdou exist to make her forget the pain of losing cold in her heart.


    There is no evidence or reason. Maybe this is the wonder of blood relationship.


    Sorry, Xixia!


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip, closed her eyes for a few seconds, held her breath, and quickly turned around, aiming at Xi Xia''s back, she pulled the trigger without hesitation


    The gun has not been silenced. After the "bang", Yun Jianyue only feels that her palm will be numbed by the recoil force.


    After several people standing there heard the gunshot, Xi Xia had already poured to the side.


    Gu Zhishen grabs her arm and holds her half in his arms. Because the light is dim and the distance is certain, Yun Jianyue can''t even see the look on his face.


    Several other people immediately on guard, passers-by was scared to run away from the scene.


    Everything is in a mess!


    When ouyang''an sees Xi Xia shot, he takes Yun Jianyue''s arm and drags it to the car next to him


    The purpose has been achieved. They don''t need to stay long. It''s not good for them to expose their identity.


    Yun Jianyue was pulled into the car by him, and the driver immediately drove by Gu Zhishen, who was only separated by a road. Her eyes were always looking at that place. I don''t know what happened to Xi Xia.


    Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng are on guard. Bai Chang''an goes to drive over and Gu Zhishen holds Xi Xia. His shadowy eyes are searching for something


    When you see the car not far away from me, Mo Mou is also staring at the car.


    Through the window and distance, Yun Jianyue''s eyes seem to converge with him, but he can''t see his own, can''t he?


    The car sped by and quickly left the scene.


    Yun Jianyue''s right hand on her leg couldn''t stop shaking. She looked at the cold man beside her side and said, "that''s what you brought me out for!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    It is not necessary to ask Gu Zhishen that they were led by ouyang''an''s people. This is a bureau, a Bureau specially set up for her.


    Ouyang an sneered coldly, "how angry?"


    "Would you be happy if you were designed like this?" Yun Jian has no expression on her face. The voice was very cold.


    "No way, who let you be the dark apprentice, is his illegitimate daughter, in order to make sure that you are not to harm us, only this way!" Ouyang''an pulled his lips and sneered.


    "I hope this is the last time!" Cloud Jane moon cold channel.


    Ouyang''an disdained to hook the lip corner, did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the manor, Yun Jianyue did not have time to rest. As soon as she got back to her room and sat down for a while, before she could recover, someone knocked on the door and informed her that they were going to leave here!


    Yun Jianyue takes a deep breath, holds her weak hand which has been shaking, and gets up and goes downstairs.


    Things have developed to this point, she has no way back, can only go straight ahead.


    All the time, all the way down, until we recapture redeye!


    She is still in the same car with ouyang''an. There is a big space in the car, and there is a big distance between them. The cold atmosphere is wantonly diffused.


    After driving for a long time, it seems that Yading is about to leave. Ouyang''an is completely relaxed and reclined on the back of his chair. He looks as if he is asleep.


    The cold barrel of the gun quietly pointed to his temple.


    Before leaving the scene in a hurry, Yun Jianyue''s gun has not been taken back.


    When the driver sweeps to the back, he will step on the brake subconsciously!


    "Don''t stop!" Cold three words ring, closed eyes slowly open, dark light to her.


    Because of his orders, the driver did not dare to stop, did not slow down and drove straight ahead.


    Ouyang''an squinted at her, "do you want to die?"


    So far no one dares to point a gun at his head!


    "I don''t believe you!" Yun Jianyue''s small face is pale, and her lips are in sharp contrast to her white skin. "What if you let me hurt my husband or my family next time?"


    Ouyang an snorted and asked bluntly, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t care about your mess. I just want the safety of my husband and his brother! You have to make sure that you ISI people will not hurt them! "


    What about Li Hanzhu He asked, "I know you have a good relationship with him."


    "Li Hanzhu is a soldier. There is no difference between good and evil. It''s your gratitude and resentment. It has nothing to do with me and Zhishen." Yun Jianyue replied.


    Ouyang''an thought for a moment, "how do you want me to guarantee that?"


    "Give me your cell phone!" Yun Jianyue''s palm reaches out to him.


    Ouyang an glanced at her, and finally put the mobile phone in her hand.


    Yun Jianyue holds a gun in her right hand and a mobile phone in her left hand. She turns on the functions in her mobile phone and points the camera at ouyang''an. "You have to say to the camera that your life and identity will not hurt Gu Zhishen Bai Chang''an!"


    Ouyang''an immediately understood the meaning of her words, and his fingers on his knees knocked several times intentionally or unintentionally, and his eyes were still


    "Say it Yun Jianyue pressed the muzzle of the gun on his head for several minutes.


    Ouyang''an closed his eyes, pressed down the rolling cold at the bottom of his eyes. Facing the mobile phone camera, he said coldly: "I, ouyang''an, deputy leader of ISI, promise not to hurt Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an! Is that all right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Yun Jianyue saves the video. Her eyes look at ouyang''an, and the rest of her eyes sweeps the mobile phone. Her fingers quickly press on the mobile phone and uploads the video to her mailbox!


    "I upload this video to my mailbox for storage, and I will adjust it every once in a while, but if Gu Zhishen or I have something wrong, this video will be sent directly to the network, so that people all over the world will know and remember your face!"


    It has been uploaded to 90% of the total number of users, and the corners of my mouth are slightly ticked, "don''t try to find a hacker to attack my email address or crack my password. Don''t forget what I do!"


    In other aspects, Yun Jianyue has no confidence. In this respect, she believes in her own ability!


    Upload success, she quickly deal with it, directly quit, clear the record, left the mobile phone on ouyang''an.


    With the gun slowly withdraw from his head, ouyang''an is full of anger, glare at her eyes, wish to strangle her, but there is no action.


    Yun Jianyue confirmed that he would not do it by himself and did not mean to return the gun in his hand.


    "It''s a mess here. I need a weapon to defend myself. Give me this gun!" He has put the gun away.


    "Yun Jianyue, you''d better not be my enemy." Ouyang''an''s lips lifted, and his voice was cold and cold, "because I''ll try my best to kill you!"


    This woman is stronger and wiser than he imagined!


    I just think that she still has a great effect on ISI. He can''t kill her. Moreover, if such a good talent can be used for his own use, it is undoubtedly a powerful addition. If not, it is better not to be the enemy, otherwise she will have to die!


    Because he didn''t want to leave himself such a strong enemy.


    The car drove to the entrance of Yading alley again. Yun Jianyue got off the bus and looked at ouyang''an from the side. "Shall we still go to sea?"


    Ouyang''an boarded the ship and dropped a word without expression: "the leader is waiting for us."


    Chief!


    Yun Jianyue''s heart trembled. He said that the leader of ISI was waiting for himself Redeye is in the hands of ISI leaders!


    Boarding, sailing, this time no one blindfolded her, or even restricted her freedom.


    Yun Jianyue sat in the room for a while, then went on the deck, blowing the wind, looking at the night sky without stars, suddenly remembered that time in the high seas.


    That time, Gu Zhishen confessed to her and said that he loved her for the first time.


    At that time, they promised to share weal and woe, to live and die together.


    That time, they saw the stars all over the sky as a witness.


    And now, she is the only one left. I don''t know how Xi Xia is now!


    That shot


    In the mind brush that picture, the finger that puts on guardrail involuntarily tightens.


    When this is over, she will have to kill ouyang''an!


    "You''re thinking about how to kill me?" There was a faint voice behind him.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly opened her eyes. She turned to meet her sharp eyes and said, "how can you? We are a partnership! I don''t want to cause so much trouble! "


    Ouyang''an carefully studied every aspect of her face, as if to confirm that she was not lying.


    Cloud Jane month still let him look at a moment, "see enough? That''s enough. I''ll go back and have a rest


    The sound falls, does not wait for him to speak, goes straight to the cabin.


    As he passed by, his low voice floated over his ears and drifted away with the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "Are you interested in joining us?"


    Yun Jianyue stepped forward, standing upright, even her head didn''t return. Her voice was fermenting in the sea breeze, "I said, I''m not interested in your broken things. I just want to live a peaceful life with the people I love. "


    She went into the cabin.


    Ouyang''an stares at the place where her back disappears, and her lips bring up a sinister smile, "peaceful days?"


    "Yun Jianyue is doomed to have no peaceful life since you stepped into this territory. You are born to be with us!"


    Rampant in hell.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving on the sea for several hours, Yun Jianyue curled up on the sofa in her room, half asleep, and immediately opened her eyes when she heard something moving outside the door.


    Ouyang''an pushed the door in. "It''s the place."


    Yun Jianyue got up and followed him out of the cabin. It was not light yet. It was dark all around. I couldn''t see clearly, but I could see a piece of land near the ship.


    "Here is..." She followed ouyang''an and stopped talking.


    Because of the dim light, her attention should be paid to her feet to avoid falling.


    "A base." He replied.


    Yun Jianyue immediately understood that organizations like them were scattered, but there would be many bases to store grain, material and weapons.


    After getting off the boat, Yun Jianyue stepped on the soft sand and understood that they should have landed on an island.


    At the approach point, with the light in their hands, Yun Jianyue looked at the surrounding environment and judged that it was a desert island before, because the shrubs were completely wild and wild, without any repair.


    The road under the foot of the stone is also crooked, not like a road built by a special person.


    After walking for about ten minutes, she finally came to a flat road. She stamped her feet and bent down to shake off the sand on her trousers. She saw the road at a close distance and saw the asphalt that had not been dried for a long time. I think that after the road was repaired for a short time, she could still smell the smell of asphalt.


    Ouyang''an walked several steps away, found that she did not follow up, looked back at her, "quickly follow up."


    Yun Jianyue stood up, "Oh," went to him and complained, "sand gets in the shoes, it''s uncomfortable!"


    Ouyang''an sneered and sarcastically said, "rich people have many problems. They are really valuable."


    "Is it wrong for my father to make money and live a good life for me?" Yun Jianyue glanced at him and felt that they were typical psychopathic and twisted.


    Otherwise, it''s not good to do something bad. We have to be a terrorist organization and do something to hurt innocent people.


    Ouyang''an squinted at her, did not speak, and went on!


    Yun Jianyue followed him and asked curiously, "why do you organize ISI terrorist organization? Because you hate the rich? "


    Before the voice fell to the ground, he heard a gloomy exclamation: "shut up! What do you know? "


    Yun Jianyue was stunned by his roar, stopped her pace, blinked her innocent eyes and looked at him. She really shut up.


    Look at his appearance how feel oneself say very right! Hate the rich!


    Pervert!


    Ouyang anyin stares at her and goes a little further. She is a sentry. She is ready for a car to pick them up. Otherwise, she has to go far away.


    The gun on Yun Jianyue''s body was naturally found out, but with ouyang''an''s consent, it was brought in.


    Sitting in the car, ouyang''an did not look at her any more, let alone spoke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    There was a dead silence in the car. After driving for about ten minutes, the car stopped and immediately someone came to open the door.


    When Yun Jianyue got off the bus, the lights on the roadside were as bright as day. Looking up, we could see the seven storey buildings, which were arranged in neat rows. The appearance of the paint was very new, which should have been built two years ago.


    Ouyang''an went in and bowed to him all the way, saying that the deputy leader was good.


    Yun Jianyue follows him with a low eyebrow and goes into the elevator. In order to ensure that he is not irritated, or he kills himself suddenly, he stands at the farthest distance from him in the elevator.


    Ouyang''an noticed that there was a silent smile on his lips. He pretended that he didn''t know. He pressed a "5" and said, "take her to rest."


    "Yes."


    Then he pressed a "7" on the top floor.


    Yun Jianyue bowed her head and thought, at this time, he didn''t take himself to see the leader. Instead, he went to the seventh floor alone. Did he want to see the leader alone or


    Did not wait for her to finish, the elevator "Ding" a ring, the silver door slowly opened.


    "Miss dark moon, please!" Hand block the elevator door, please Yun Jian Yue out of the elevator.


    Yun Jianyue glances at ouyang''an standing on the side. He does not squint at the number on the elevator, and does not look at her at all. Finally, he swallows back to his lips.


    Anyway, he is not a good man. Why should I be polite to him!


    Yun Jianyue strides out of the elevator and enters a room under his escort.


    "There will be patrol in the evening. Please don''t leave this room to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding." His subordinates stood at the door uneasily admonished, the voice was cold, very formulaic.


    Yun Jianyue nodded: "I know."


    The men backed out and closed the door.


    Yun Jianyue looks at the room is not big, the furnishings are simple, there is no manor luxury, no monitoring, no eavesdropping, there is a bathroom.


    A lot of things happened today, and she hasn''t responded to it.


    Standing in front of the lavatory basin, I threw a handful of water on my face, looked up at the pale face full of water droplets in the mirror, and repeatedly took a deep breath.


    "We''ve arrived at the base. It''s only the last step to get redeye. Don''t be afraid. We must hold on. Otherwise Xixia''s shot will be in vain


    In my heart, I constantly encouraged myself, touched my wedding ring, and thought of the man who cared about himself and worried about himself. It seemed that there was a steady stream of power in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no clothes to change in the bathroom. Yunjianyue doesn''t take a bath and has a rest all night.


    There was a knock at the door at dawn, and a whole set of clean clothes came from his men.


    Yun Jianyue takes the clothes and goes to the bathroom to have a bath and change clothes. She puts on her normal clothes and doesn''t need to make a headscarf. She feels much better.


    Out of the bathroom, breakfast just came in.


    "Please have breakfast as soon as possible. The leader will see you in half an hour!"


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue answered, sat down and began to eat breakfast, as if chewing wax, heart up and down.


    I don''t know what kind of person is the leader of ISI, who is similar to ouyang''an, or more vicious than him. Can he successfully deceive them!


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, he took Yun Jianyue into the elevator and pressed "7".


    When Yun Jianyue thought of last night''s incident, she didn''t guess wrong. So late, ouyang''an went to see the leader in advance!


    The number changes to "6" and the arrow goes up


    Heart, the more nervous jump faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    The elevator slowly opened, his hand blocked the elevator, reached out to ask Yun Jianyue to go out.


    Yun Jianyue walked out of the elevator, and the style was completely different from that of the downstairs. The 7th floor is completely like a high-tech research room with transparent glass doors and windows, ubiquitous monitoring probes, and rows of electronic equipment and LCD screens that can be seen through the glass.


    Under the guidance of her subordinates, Yun Jianyue walked in and walked through the long corridor. She saw ouyang''an at a password door. She was dressed in black, with her hands in her pockets, and her eyes were full of ambition and bitterness.


    Ouyang''an gave his subordinates a look and bowed to leave.


    He glanced at Yun Jianyue, a pink chiffon jacket with a black suit jacket. The lower part was slim legged pants, revealing white and tender ankles, and matching with small high-heeled shoes of the same color. The black and soft hair is tied up to reveal the delicate outline, and the facial features are more upright. It is quite clean and tidy for urban working women, which makes people feel bright.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t like the way he looks at himself. Dai Mei frowns, "have you seen enough?"


    Ouyang''an picked up the corner of his mouth, while inputting the password, he said carelessly: "I suddenly want to know how many faces you have?"


    Yun Jianyue looks at him with questioning eyes, but he doesn''t answer. He is ill in his heart.


    Ouyang''an pushes open the door, his body is beside him, and Yun Jianyue walks in. As he passes by, he suddenly bends over her ear and blows a breath.


    Suddenly, a feeling of nausea swept all over the body from the bottom of my heart. The skin covered with fine and dense small particles, and the body hid to the side. The unhappy voice said, "what are you doing?"


    "My intention is not obvious enough?" "You and I don''t want to hide your eyes


    The vulgar and unbearable words made Yun Jianyue''s heart unhappy, and her face sank.


    Gu Zhishen occasionally plays rogue and says some words that make her blush and heartbeat. But those words from Gu Zhishen''s mouth are flirting and provocative, but they are disgusting from men like ouyang''an.


    "You''d better not mess with me! Because I don''t know what I''m going to do when I get mad. " Yun Jianyue bit her lips, and her disgust to him is not concealed in her eyes.


    Don''t say she got married with Gu Zhishen. Even if she is single now, she won''t take a fancy to ouyang''an, a man who exudes bloody blood and evil spirits!


    Finish saying, turn to continue to walk forward, but left a heart eye, always pay attention to the person behind him, avoid him to play what means.


    Ouyang''an smell speech, disdain of cold hiss, look at her eyes plunder the meaning of more unscrupulous.


    ¡­¡­


    After the last password gate, Yun Jianyue finally meets the legendary ISI leader, a man with white temples and wrinkled face.


    "Hello, I''m Ouyang Juan." He introduced himself, his voice was coarse and hoarse, and Xi Tianxuan and Yun Xiaotian were totally different types of men.


    Yun Jianyue looks at him, and then looks at ouyang''an, who is somewhat similar to him, standing beside him.


    Ouyang Jun seems to see through what she wants, hook lips and smile, "an is my son."


    I see.


    "Listen to Ann, you are the illegitimate daughter of the dark, you killed the dark daughter?" He asked, the eye light is actually looking at cloud Jian Yue.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" The moon does not answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    The tension before entering the door, inexplicably disappeared at this moment, replaced by the nameless Gu Yong.


    "Oh." Ouyang Jun laughed, but the laughter didn''t blend into the eyes of the vulture. "Can you help us crack red / eye?"


    "I have confidence in myself." As to whether they did, she did not know.


    Ouyang Jun took a look at his son.


    Ouyang''an turns to the safe in the corner of the room, enters the password, scans the palmprint, and then opens the last lock with the key.


    After the complicated procedures, the safe finally opened, and he took out a black box and put it on the table.


    Yun Jianyue looks at the box in her eyes. She knows that there is red / eye in it.


    Ouyang''an opened the case and took out a tablet sized object, but it was three-dimensional, with double handles, black material, and many buttons on it. It looked like a complicated thing.


    The eye light looks to the cloud Jian Yue, the meaning is very obvious.


    Yun Jianyue walks to the table under the gaze of her father and son. Her fingers touch the cold fuselage and press the red switch.


    Red / eye on, page lock, automatic voice broadcast: Please input the password of permission.


    Ouyang Jun''s sharp eyes are staring at Yun Jianyue, and he seems to care about red / eye very much.


    Instead of entering the password, Yun Jianyue turned off red / eye and said to ouyang''an, "I need a computer with top-level configuration and the original connection line of red / eye."


    "Yes." Ouyang''an replied. His voice stopped and asked, "how long does it take you to decipher it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I heard the people who sold it said that the dark made this for a person." Ouyang Jun Yin vulture''s eye light looks at her, has deep meaning way.


    "I don''t know. When I saw him before, he didn''t tell me too much about red / eye. He just said that it has an independent system with built-in self destruction function. If it is not for the authority password of the memory function, it will automatically turn on the self destruction function, and then it will be a useless waste product!"


    Cloud Jane moon light explanation way.


    "What are you going to do?" Ouyang an asked.


    "We can''t decipher it by force. I''ll try to break into its system, modify its original memory function, and modify its permission to use it. The latter thing is much simpler."


    "How long does that take?" Ouyang''an asked persistently, hoping to decipher it in the next second.


    Yun Jianyue raised her eyelids and sneered: "this is developed by the dark. Do you think it''s a broken thing sold by street stalls? It''s not easy to invade its system, not to mention to modify its memory function. If you are lucky, you may not succeed in a week or three or five months


    "I can''t wait that long. I want you to decipher it in a week!" Ouyang Jun ordered the tone.


    "Can I decipher it in a week if you order me?" Yun Jianyue looked at his cold eyes, "luck is not good enough, even if you kill me, can''t decipher is unable to decipher."


    Ouyang Jun''s face was gloomy, and the blue veins on his forehead loomed. He was obviously angry.


    "Father..." Ouyang''an suddenly opened his mouth and broke the tense atmosphere. "It''s hard to decipher this thing. Before, so many people were at a loss. If she can decipher it, it''s OK to give her more time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Ouyang Jun twisted his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, did not speak, gave his son a look.


    Ouyang''an nodded and immediately ordered people to bring what Yun Jianyue needed.


    Yun Jianyue sits in front of the table, connecting the computer and red / eye. Her fingers dance on the keyboard, and the white light floats on her face, setting off her more and more beautiful and charming.


    Ouyang Jun and ouyang''an are outside the glass door. The seemingly transparent doors and windows are extremely soundproof. Yun Jianyue, sitting inside, will not hear what they are saying.


    Ouyang Jun''s cold eyes stare at Yun Jianyue and says to his son, "wait for red / eye to decipher, and kill her immediately."


    My intuition tells me that this woman can''t stay.


    Ouyang''an frowned, as if not satisfied with his decision, "father!"


    Ouyang Jun looks at him, and his eyes are not happy. Just inside, he can see that ouyang''an is a little different to this woman.


    "She is not an ordinary woman, she is a dark daughter! Can''t stay! Don''t spoil our affairs for a woman


    Ouyang''an collected his eyes and covered the bottom of his eyes. He was silent for a moment, "I know. But her life will be left to me! "


    Even if you want her to die, you have to die in your own hands.


    This request is not too much, Ouyang Jun agreed, he believed that this son, who had been raised by himself, would not let himself down!


    Ouyang''an stands alone at the glass door, looking at the woman who focuses on deciphering red / eye. He has a face that makes people feel more comfortable. Usually, his eyebrows are soft, and when he gets tough, he feels cruel again.


    Such a woman killed What a pity!


    It''s just that he won''t disobey his father''s orders.


    Even this woman, he really wants it!


    Ouyang''an quietly left, leaving only cloud Jianyue alone here.


    Although the cloud Jane moon eye light is looking at the screen, but the rest of the corner of the eye is looking at the outside, to see the back of them left, the eye light was stunned, the heart continued to sink.


    Although no one is closely monitoring Yun Jianyue, the room is full of monitoring probes, and her every move is in the monitoring screen. Moreover, the computer given to her is specially set up. Once a signal is sent to the island, the alarm will sound immediately.


    At most, they will lose a base, but Yun Jianyue will never leave the island alive.


    Yun Jianyue knows that her every move is under the strict control of the other party, so she will not act rashly, and now is not the best time.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Yun Jianyue was either in front of the computer or resting in her room.


    Ouyang Jun is very busy. He doesn''t have time to come over every day. When he comes here, he is very unhappy to know that she has not deciphered red / eye.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t care. They won''t kill themselves easily before red / eye decodes it.


    It was ouyang''an, the time bomb that disturbed her.


    Every day from the room to here, half of the journey is the staff, the rest is ouyang''an to bring her in.


    It''s inevitable to get in touch with this evil man.


    Ouyang''an is more and more interested in her "sex", and always has a pair of filthy eyes staring at her, or whether he says some vulgar words.


    For example: "are you sure you don''t change a man, I will be more satisfied with you than the man surnamed Gu."


    For example: "every time I see you sitting in front of the computer, I want to strip you clean, hard to you!"


    After hearing such words, Yun Jianyue turned blue and slapped him in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    The first fight was very sudden. Ouyang''an did not take any precautions. He slapped him fiercely. His angry eyes filled with red silk, and he wanted to tear her apart.


    Because of the value of Yun Jianyue to him, he resisted.


    For the second time, ouyang''an was on guard, lightly clasped Yun Jianyue''s wrist, and his mouth was full of evil and contemptuous smile, satirizing Yun Jianyue''s innocence.


    With a cold face, Yun Jianyue will not be very angry. When ouyang''an is careless, she kicks his crotch.


    Ouyang''an was quick to release her hand and wanted to step back, but it was still a second late.


    Yun Jianyue''s toes mentioned his important parts. His face turned white in pain. He bent down to protect his body and glared at her angrily.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel and attack the most vulnerable part of him.


    Yun Jianyue coldly stares at him, "dare to say those no three no four words to me again, I promise to let you be eunuch all your life!"


    When I go to bed at night, I even dare not to sleep deeply with the door locked. I''m afraid that ouyang''an will do something dirty.


    Fortunately, what she worried about never happened.


    A week later, Yun Jianyue has never deciphered red / eye. Ouyang Juan is more and more dissatisfied. Her eyes are like poison.


    Yun Jianyue is not worried at all. As long as she does not decipher red / eye for one day, she will be safe for one day. Once she deciphers red / eye, the consequences will be


    This week was not without progress. For example, she told ouyang''an that she had already intruded into red / eye''s system and fully understood the internal purchase of red / eye. As for the modification of authority, it would take some time.


    Ouyang''an vulture''s eyes stare at her for a long time, and finally seems to believe her words.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not. Anyway, they don''t understand this part.


    They don''t have enough time for them to come here for a week!


    Also, she had to find a way to take red / eye alone.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of rain, the humidity on the island was very heavy, and the temperature was low. The distant gray sea and sky formed a line.


    Yun Jianyue gradually got a little free space to walk around, such as walking on the island and so on.


    As for those important confidential places are guarded, she can not get close to half a step.


    Gu Zhishen there has been no news, and Ouyang Jun seems to have been unable to wait. Every time he comes, his mood gets worse.


    Yun Jianyue looks dignified, in the heart of seven up and down, do not know how long they can adhere to.


    Since Gu Zhishen and they didn''t come, she had to risk sending the news outside.


    Since red / eye is an advanced version of the eye, Diablo must have retained a bit of its original design when it was first upgraded.


    Yunjianyue takes advantage of this and uses the red / eye system to connect the eyes quietly, leaving important clues for Guan Kang and others.


    She just left a general message here. The light from the corner of her eyes swept to the door outside the glass. There was a sign that it was about to open. She continued to knock on the keyboard quietly, quickly eliminating the previous traces.


    Ouyang''an came with a meteor and his face was solemn. It seemed that something big was going to happen.


    Yun Jianyue looked at him from the side, and before he could ask, he heard his cold voice ring out, "we must retreat immediately!"


    Shan Ming Shui Jing''s eyes brushed a little puzzled, "why?"


    In the heart secretly guessed that it should not be Zhishen that they found here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Ouyang''an Yin vulture''s eye light is staring at her, faintly one flash is fleeting, "has the warship near here."


    Warships?


    Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly understood that the visitors were not Gu Zhishen.


    Who would that be?


    Seeing her sitting still, ouyang''an said in a deep voice, "don''t you clean it up? Want to stay here and die? Don''t forget that you are in the same boat as us now


    Yunjianyue responded and immediately cleaned up the computer and red / eye.


    Ouyang''an grabs red / eye and says, "I''ll keep this one!"


    Yun Jianyue holds the computer and sees that he has collected the red / eye in the black bag, and has no objection.


    "What should we do now?" She asked suspiciously. She lowered her head and murmured, "why don''t you come at this time? I''m about to be able to modify my permissions! "


    Ouyang''an''s eyes brightened. "Are you really saying that?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "of course!"


    Ouyang''an grabs her wrist happily and strides out in a big stride. "Let''s go!"


    There is no dignified color on their faces, which shows the importance of red / eye to them.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t like his touch. She wants to break his hand and is successful. She is dragged to the safe passage by him, all the way up.


    Before she got out of the stairs, Yun Jianyue heard the sound of roaring propellers. There were warships on the sea. It was really difficult to leave, so she chose a helicopter.


    While following ouyang''an to the balcony, he is thinking about how to find the opportunity to get red / eye and then leave!


    It''s too dangerous to follow them!


    On board the helicopter, wearing earphones, rack helicopter action quickly take off.


    Yun Jianyue holds the computer with one hand and the safety armrest with the other. The helicopter has just taken off and is not very stable.


    Ten minutes after take-off, gradually stabilized, ouyang''an took out red / eye and handed it to her, "modify the authority immediately!"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned: "now?"


    On the helicopter?


    He''s not kidding!


    "I don''t want to repeat it a second time!" Ouyang''an''s face was serious, obviously not joking.


    Although reluctant, Yun Jianyue took over red / eye, turned on the computer and connected the two. While her fingers were tapping on the keyboard, the light from her fundus swept to ouyang''an.


    He does not blink at the computer on her lap, the bottom of his eyes shine, as if the next second has a huge treasure.


    Yun Jianyue is worried. In fact, she doesn''t have any intrusion system at all, and it''s impossible to modify any permissions. Those are all deceiving ouyang''an, but they just want to get red / eye.


    I didn''t expect ouyang''an to be so anxious. What should I do next!


    Ouyang''an doesn''t know about her fear. He really thinks that yunjianyue can modify the permissions and crack red / eye, so that red / eye can be used by himself!


    Think about it. I''m all over the place!


    Yun Jianyue knocks on the code he can''t understand, and her delicate eyebrows are getting closer and closer, and the speed of her fingertips is also getting slower and slower.


    Ouyang''an can''t wait to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Yun Jianyue settled her mind and lied without changing her face, "there is a code that is not very clear, and I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost solved!" Ouyang''an didn''t dare to put too much pressure on her at this time.


    Yun Jianyue nods and doesn''t speak. She slows down her movements and tries to find a way in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    When she did not think of a way, the helicopter suddenly left, Yun Jianyue''s body suddenly bumped into the cabin door, and snorted with pain.


    The computer and red / eye both fell to their feet.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang''an managed to stabilize himself and asked with a gloomy face.


    The pilot turned his head and said, "a military helicopter is approaching us!"


    Ouyang''an sees the helicopter not far away through the glass window. The door of the cabin has been opened. Someone is shooting at this side continuously, and he is still carrying heavy weapons.


    He couldn''t help but say, "take care of yourself and protect red / eye."


    While rubbing her head, Yun Jianyue bent down to pick up the computer and red / eye and put them into her black bag. After all, ouyang''an can''t care about her now.


    Ouyang''an took out his prepared heavy weapons from the back seat and changed his position. He sat opposite to Yun Jianyue and opened the cabin door. The strong wind poured in. The exciting Yun Jianyue couldn''t open his eyes.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t dare to look back. She doesn''t know if she should be happy or worried. She once again experiences this kind of picture which only appears in the movie.


    Ouyang''an is dead, but he doesn''t want to die!


    She still wants to go home alive.


    She was wearing headphones outside the sound, she heard very little, carrying a backpack, hands dead grasp of the handrail, fixed themselves, even the wind up a head of hair flying are not enough attention.


    Suddenly, there was a huge shaking. Yun Jianyue felt that something had hit the back of the helicopter. She was very scared. She should not destroy the plane and kill people!


    Suddenly, the earpiece was pulled off vigorously. The huge wind in the ear was mixed with the roar of a man: "Yun Jian Yue! Cloud Jane moon


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him. Her cheeks were covered by her hair. Only one pair of eyes could see the light of ouyang''an vulture''s eyes. She raised her voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Helicopter hit, we''re going to jump!" Before ouyang''an''s voice fell, he took up the parachute from under his seat.


    Yun Jian Yue''s face turned white, "I will not."


    She never finished parachuting!


    And at such a high place, jump down and make sure she''s still alive?!


    "You must jump, or you will wait for the corpse to sink into the sea!" Ouyang''an fixed the equipment and reached out to her, "I''ll take you with me."


    Gu Zhishen may be willing to do it, but now this man is ouyang''an, and Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to.


    Ouyang an''s eyes narrowed, there was no time to ink with her, grabbed her wrist and roughly caught her in front of himself.


    Yun Jianyue is struggling desperately, unwilling to parachute with him.


    All skills of the helicopter are out of control, the pilot is out of control, out of balance, rolling and crashing down out of control.


    When ouyang''an tied her to herself with a rope, the rear tail of the helicopter broke. On one right side, ouyang''an did not stand firmly. She staggered and reached out to catch Yun Jianyue, but she fell to the ground nearby. Ouyang''an had nothing to stabilize the center of gravity, so the whole person fell down


    Ouyang an''s back to the sea continued to fall down, looking at the cloud Jane moon on the plane, her behavior in the plane is no different than suicide!


    The helicopter is still falling, the pilot has not taken into account so much, directly changed the equipment, jumped down.


    Yun Jianyue sits paralyzed on the ground with a blank brain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Yun Jianyue was left alone in the cabin and could not stand stably. She could only kneel on the ground. With one hand, she pulled the zipper of her backpack and took out red / eye.


    If you can''t, you can only press the switch with your chin, press your thumb on the fingerprint scanning of the handle, and say to red / eye, "dark moon, please confirm your permission."


    "Successful request! Please say the order


    This is a gift from Diablo to yunjianyue. The voice of yunjianyue is recorded in the design. The system remembers the voice of yunjianyue and can be recognized automatically.


    That''s why no one else can operate red / eye unless it''s yunjianyue!


    "Start the self destructor." White teeth nibble at the red lips, made a lot of determination to make this order.


    "Please confirm whether the self destruction device is activated again?"


    With the helicopter standing in the wind, Ying''s weak body bumps around unsteadily, and the red / eye in his hand almost falls out.


    "Please confirm whether the self destruction device is activated again!" System reconfirmed inquiry.


    Yun Jianyue bit her lip and squeezed out a word from her throat bone: "yes."


    "The self destructor has been activated, and it will be started in ten seconds."


    The screen shows the start progress bar with the countdown below


    10£¬9£¬8£¬7¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue''s head bumps into the seat beside her. Her blue tendons begin to turn black. As soon as her finger is loose, red / eye falls on the ground, and the progress bar changes rapidly.


    3£¬2£¬1¡­¡­


    When "0" is displayed for one second, the whole picture is completely in darkness.


    Red / eye has been destroyed by her!


    It''s just that she''s not much better than red / eye right now.


    Climbing to the door of the engine room, you can see the vast sea below. Once you fall down, there is no possibility of survival.


    The finger touched the wedding ring, and tears suddenly oozed from the eyes


    Is this the end of their own?


    She was reluctant to die like this.


    Because he has not loved Gu Zhishen enough, has not watched xiaotangdou grow up, has not been filial to his parents, has not seen yunsiwan find happiness, has not attended Zhu Jingyi''s wedding, has not


    Until now, she found that she had many, many unfulfilled wishes.


    He didn''t travel with Gu Zhishen, didn''t tell him every day how much he loved her, didn''t go with him to see the sunrise and sunset, the tide rising and the tide rising.


    From the encounter to the present, happy, unhappy, painful, happy pictures flashed from my mind like movie pictures.


    It turns out that they have experienced so many adventures along the way, and the level of grandeur is beyond the reach of ordinary people in their lifetime.


    If she didn''t meet Gu Zhishen, didn''t marry him and fell in love with him, maybe she didn''t know what to call "unforgettable" and "desperate".


    It''s enough to love him in this life.


    Zhishen, I promised you to go back. I''m sorry, I broke my promise!


    Zhishen, I''m sorry. I''ll let you watch me go first.


    Zhishen, sorry, I left you alone in this world sad.


    I''m sorry.


    I love you.


    Even if the body is destroyed and the soul is broken, my love for you will not change. It will accompany you in the memory, in the time, in the corner you don''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Yun Jianyue lies on the ground and wipes away the tears on her face. She looks at the ring finger''s wedding ring, bows her head and drops a deep kiss on the cold ring.


    As thin as cicada wing eyelashes stained with crystal clear tears, intense shaking, tightly closed eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.


    "Jane Jane Jane... "


    Who''s affectionate call comes from the wind, echoing in my ears again and again.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly opened her eyes and suspected that she was too afraid of death and had hallucinations.


    Otherwise, how could she feel that she heard Gu Zhishen''s voice!


    "Jane Jane... " Hoarse voice more and more clear, word by word more affectionate.


    Yun Jianyue climbs forward two times and climbs to the door of the cabin. The strong wind makes her eyes bleed with tears. In the dim water, she sees the helicopter flying towards this side and puts down the ladder, and there is a figure on the ladder, swaying in the sky


    Although it was vague, she still recognized that it was Gu Zhishen.


    "Know deep, know deep..." His eyes were full of damp, and he called him desperately. A strong will to survive suddenly sprouted in his heart, "know deep, save me..."


    Gu Zhishen saw her lying at the door of the cabin. Her heart was almost in the air. She was more nervous and uncomfortable than someone holding a knife on his neck.


    The helicopter''s fuselage began to disintegrate, spinning and vibrating more and more crazy, rapidly falling down.


    Gu Zhishen only felt that the distance between him and her was close, as far as the end of the world.


    "High politics, faster and lower!" He yelled eagerly at the other end of the communicator.


    He can''t lose yunjianyue, absolutely not!


    In response, Gao Zheng asked the pilot to speed up and fly to the plane that was about to crash. Gu Zhishen was on the ladder because of the strong wind. The whole man was like a butterfly in a storm, drifting with the wind.


    He is worried about Yun Jianyue, and he doesn''t care about his own safety!


    Seeing the distance getting closer


    Gu Zhishen can''t wait to reach out, want to grasp her hand, but that step is always across between them.


    "Hold my hand..." He said in a deep voice.


    Hearing what he said, Yun Jianyue almost leaned out of the cabin, desperately trying to grasp the hands in front of her, "Zhishen I have a deep understanding... "


    Once, miss.


    Twice, missed.


    Three times, still did not touch his warm palm.


    Her body was soaked in cold sweat, and the shaking became more and more severe. She had to step back, which widened the distance between them.


    "Jane, hold on a second, and hold on to my hand!" He exclaimed, laboriously.


    It''s just that close.


    It''s just that close!


    Yun Jianyue looks down to see that the helicopter is getting closer to the sea. Once it falls down, she will die.


    Look up to see Gu Zhishen above, handsome outline, dark eyes full of worry and affection, as if to engrave into her soul.


    Bite teeth, have been desperate to climb at the gate of the airport, in order to a ray of life, difficult to stand up, hand tight to the armrest of the cabin door, most of the body has been out.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen''s palms getting closer and closer, she took her heart and tried to jump up


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes glanced at her and bent down to grab her hand.


    Bai Nen''s finger touched his fingertip. When he subconsciously wanted to clench his finger, the cold fingertip quickly crossed his finger tip, and the whole person fell down rapidly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Gu Zhishen saw that artificial respiration was useless, and he kept pressing her heart outside her chest. His handsome face had no pride and self-confidence in ordinary days, and only fear and endless pain were left.


    "Jane, don''t leave me Don''t leave me... " Hands pressed her heart, dark and sad eyes constantly looking at her pale and colorless face, long black hair wet and obedient stick to her face, the sand under the back of the head dyed with red dots.


    "Jane, you said that you would accompany me to the old age and die on the same day with me. What you said must not be broken!"


    "Jane, you are not allowed to die or leave me alone..."


    "Jane, wake up! When you wake up, I''ll take whatever you say. You can go where you want to go. You can meet anyone you want. I''ll follow you everywhere. As long as you don''t leave me alone... "


    "Jane, I can''t do without you..."


    You can''t be so cruel, rescue me from the boundless darkness and push me into hell with your own hands.


    He did all the first aid he needed to do for drowning, including artificial respiration, chest compressions, but Yun Jianyue still didn''t mean to wake up.


    Gao Zheng was wet and wanted to help, but Gu Zhishen was so angry that he didn''t let him touch Yun Jianyue. Moreover Gu Zhishen, the first-aid that should be done, has declined. Yun Jianyue is afraid that she has


    Thinking of this, Gao Zheng''s heart was full of pain. Seeing that Gu Zhishen was so deep, he couldn''t help saying, "general manager Gu, the girl Yun has already..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhishen suddenly turned his head and flashed a murderous cold light in his eyes. He scolded coldly: "close your dog''s mouth!"


    No, he didn''t believe that Jane would be willing to leave herself!


    He is too high to bear.


    Gu Zhishen held her in his arms. His fingers touched her cold skin, but he could not feel her breath. It was as if someone had forcibly taken away the heart connected by blood.


    Remove the wet hair covering her face, let her pale face fully exposed, hold the hand behind her head through the wet hair, and see the scarlet in the eyes. In a moment, the spirits are all cracked, more violent than the building suddenly, more determined than the end of the world


    "Jane Jane... " The mist oozes out of her eyes and drops on her white face. Her grief has reached the extreme.


    What''s the difference between being in hell and not having her again!


    Humble low head, forehead close to her cold forehead, water mist dense black eyes are not instantaneous staring at her cheek, affectionate.


    Every cell in the body is wailing with grief, screaming and clamorous, tearing him up inch by inch and strangling him.


    Cold lips cling to her lips without temperature. They kiss her affectionately and plunder her in her mouth. However, she can no longer respond to him. Wherever she goes, everything is cold and frostbite his soul.


    "Jane..."


    The two short words are filled with endless grief and despair, which is the grief swept from the depths of the soul, which is incomparable with the pain of gouging out the heart and cutting bones.


    He hugged her, leaving no gap, but how could not warm her cold body.


    He kisses her with all his affection, but he can''t get her bashfulness and response.


    What he lost was more important than his own life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have brought her here. He shouldn''t have allowed her to take risks.


    He should have imprisoned her at home, even if they were all dead in the dark. What if she hated him for the rest of her life?


    He doesn''t care about those people at all, he only cares about her!


    Her lips pressed against her cheek, and in her drooping eyes there was no hope for the rest of her life. She was cold and numb, and she looked sad and desperate.


    On the other side, Gao Zheng couldn''t help being red eyed.


    "Keke --"


    the weak cough sounded faintly. No one paid attention to the first sound. When Gao Zheng noticed the second sound, Gao Zheng reacted and looked at the cloud Jianyue in Gu Zhishen''s arms in disbelief, "she She still has breath, she wakes up... "


    Gu Zhishen is like a body without soul, holding cloud and Jane moon without any reaction.


    Gao Zheng seized his arm excitedly and roared in his ear: "Gu Zhishen, cloud girl has breath She''s coughing


    Gu Zhishen is like a person in a deep sleep who is suddenly awakened. The original dull eyes are suddenly filled with gentle light. Looking down at her, her still eyelashes are slightly shaking, and her hands on her face can even feel her breath.


    "Jane Jane You open your eyes and look at me Look at me He seemed to be alive again, and his voice was full of joy.


    Yun Jianyue seemed to hear his voice and coughed twice. Her closed eyes slowly opened, but she didn''t have the strength. She just opened a gap, and vaguely saw the beautiful face close at hand. Her face was full of damp


    "Know Deep Don''t Cry... " Pale lips light pursed, voice is very weak, effort to a word, difficult to finish a word.


    Gu Zhishen heard her words, the moist lips raised, showing a simple arc.


    She''s OK!


    If she''s OK!


    "Don''t frighten me like this again. No matter what danger there is, you are not allowed to stand in front of me! You should let me protect you, you know! "


    His woman naturally wants to be protected by him. How can it be reversed? It''s too shameful!


    Yun Jianyue wants to bend her mouth, but she can''t smile. In her bewildered eyes, she feels aggrieved. Her voice is very small: "deep knowledge I What a pain


    The feeble fingers pressed the corner of his coat tightly, and infinite pain surged on his pale little face.


    Gu Zhishen immediately became nervous, "where does it hurt? Is it the head? "


    He did not forget that in order to protect herself, the back of her brain was hit by a hard object, and she shed a lot of blood.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t answer him. She closed her eyes again, and her hand clutching the corner of his coat was also released.


    "Jane Jane... " Gu Zhishen roared with fear again.


    Yun Jianyue leans in his arms, the breath is weak, does not have the slightest reaction, completely faints in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Aden''s house.


    Bai Chang''an deals with the wound for Yun Jianyue. She is still asleep.


    Gu Zhishen sits beside the bed, Mo Mou nervously looks at her, the word is to ask Bai Chang''an, "how is she?"


    Bai Chang''an wiped off the bloodstain on his hand with a towel. His face was dignified. He hesitated and opened his mouth hesitantly: "first aid from drowning should not cause any problems. I''m worried about the wound on the back of my sister-in-law in the back of her head. The wound is very deep and bleeding is too much. Although I have sutured the wound for her, the conditions here are limited. I can''t confirm whether there are other injuries inside her brain and whether there will be any sequelae! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    It''s a very serious thing to hurt the head.


    Gu Zhishen listened to his words, a tight heart, "immediately arrange helicopter, we return to ice city."


    Xi Mo and Xi Xia, who have been standing in the room silent, frown at his words.


    Xi Xia''s face was pale and her voice questioned, "are you going back to icecity now?"


    Father is still at eagle eye base!


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, a side of the head eye light cold as a knife edge of the past, would like to split her in two.


    If it was not the beginning of Xi Xia, why did Jane encounter these things?


    Now that Jane has been hurt like this, he would like to go back to ice city immediately. She still has a problem?


    Where''s the face?


    Xi Xia''s eyebrows frown lightly, some displeasure, want to speak again, the arm is Xi Mo to hold.


    Looking up to meet the deep eyes behind his lens, he seemed to shake his head if not, and finally swallow back to the lip.


    "Go away." Gu Zhi''s deep eyes fell on her beloved girl again, squeezing a cold word out of her mouth miserly.


    One more word seems to be unwilling!


    Xi Mo and Xi Xia didn''t make any sense to stay here, so they turned and left the room.


    Bai Chang''an is the one who lost his love. He knows the feeling of heartbreaking. Gu Zhishen is luckier than him, unlike he has lost An''an completely.


    "Jane is a kind-hearted person, and I believe that fate will not be willing to hurt her. Big brother, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll call up the best doctors when I go back to iceberg. I''ll make sure she doesn''t get hurt


    Gu Zhi''s deep and affectionate eyes are not enough to see. He looks at her all the time, holding her cold fingertips and kissing her in the lip, which is the love of the bone.


    What happened today will teach him to remember forever.


    Because he almost lost her completely.


    Dear girl!


    "The people of Li Hanzhu haven''t come back yet?" There was a voice in the long silent room.


    "Ouyang Jun was not on the island at all. His men are still hunting for him, but it is not possible to catch him. As for ouyang''an, he left by parachuting. Our people are already hunting for him. There is no news yet! " Bai Changan told him the details of the call he received five minutes ago.


    When it comes to ouyang''an, Gu Zhi''s deep eyes flash and his cold voice rings, "no matter how much you pay, you must catch ouyang''an. You have to see people alive and dead to see corpses."


    He will never forgive the man who nearly lost Jane.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue was in a coma for a day and a night. Gu Zhishen stayed by her bedside for a day and a night. Besides going to the bathroom, she never left the bedside.


    She should have taken her back to the ice city immediately. Bai Chang''an, after observing for one night, confirmed that she was just bleeding too much and was weak, and had no other symptoms. She suggested Gu Zhishen to wait and wait until Yun Jianyue woke up to see if she had any discomfort, and then decided according to the situation.


    Otherwise, he will get on the plane immediately. In case something happens on the plane, he is the only doctor, but he has no medical equipment and is useless.


    Gu Zhi deeply out of concern and care for cloud Jianyue, agreed.


    Li Hanzhu came back in the afternoon the next day. He was too tired to cover his brows.


    See cloud Jianyue lifeless lying on the bed, heart like a knife, eagle eyes across the thick heartache.


    The girl he loved was hurt. It was his fault. He went too late.


    If he could find the island earlier and rescue her earlier, maybe she would not have been hurt so badly!


    The overwhelming heartache and self reproach drowned him deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Cloud Jane moon is to wake up in the evening, has not opened his eyes on the instinct of whispering: thirsty.


    Gu Zhishen sat on the edge of the bed. As soon as she made a sound, he heard it. He immediately got up and poured a cup of warm water. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he helped her to get up and lean against his arms. He handed the cup to her lips. The soft voice coaxed: "Jane, open your mouth, drink water."


    Yun Jianyue opened her mouth and drank more than half a glass of water, which relieved the dryness and pain of her throat, and her curled and thick eyelashes were lifted up


    The action of drinking water stopped abruptly.


    Gu Zhi looked at her tenderly with deep eyes and said, "don''t you drink?"


    "Well." A hard word escaped from her throat. She sipped her dry lips, and her voice sounded weak and powerless, "Zhishen, what time is it now?"


    "After nine o''clock, you slept all day and night." He said, looking down at her pale face, "is there anything else that''s uncomfortable?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t answer his question. She thought with her eyes down, whether it''s at 9:00 in the morning, it''s already on in the room at 9:00 p.m., and now it''s


    "Jane Jane... " The voice in my ear was full of worry and uneasiness from far to near. "Tell me what''s wrong with you!"


    Gu Zhishen''s complex and sharp eyes stare at her, always feel that she is not right!


    There was a warm breath on her cheek, and Yun Jian looked at her side in that direction, "my head hurts a little, and I''m hungry. "


    The last two words are full of grievances.


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at her head with a white bandage and said with heartache: "your back brain has been hit hard and injured by hard objects. Chang''an has dealt with it for you. Now it may still hurt. If you bear with it, it won''t hurt in two days. "


    Then he took out his mobile phone to call Bai Chang''an and asked him to get something to eat.


    Now he is afraid to leave her for a moment.


    "Good." Pale lips light Yang, "know deep, you kiss me, kiss me all of a sudden no pain."


    The fingers fell on his arm and the fingertips tightened for no reason.


    Gu Zhishen would not refuse this request. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. Considering that she was hurt, he refrained from deep kissing.


    Yun Jianyue''s mouth rippled with a faint smile, leaning against his arms, did not speak. Curled eyelashes to the fall, full of orange light, good-looking with a lonely.


    Bai Chang''an quickly went out to buy food and came back. Because Yun Jianyue was injured and just woke up, he could not eat those greasy meat dishes. He looked for a long time and finally bought a light porridge.


    Gu Zhishen put a pillow behind Yun Jianyue''s waist to make her feel comfortable. When she picked up the bowl to hand it to her, a weak voice suddenly rang out, "Zhishen, I don''t want to eat by myself. Please feed me!"


    Bai Chang''an stood aside, eyebrow tip a pick, did not expect that after the injury, the little sister-in-law has just been coquettish with the elder brother.


    Gu Zhi stares at her eyes deeply, and the light suddenly surges into a layer of complicated color, and says "OK" almost without thinking about anything The tone is a little spoiled.


    Methodically feed her porridge, full of patience.


    Bai Chang''an stood beside watching this scene, warm in the heart, but also bored, and went out, not the light bulb.


    When a bowl of porridge is done, Gu Zhishen puts down the empty bowl and wipes the corners of her mouth with a tissue. His affectionate black eyes are filled with heartache and helplessness, "when do you want to install it?"


    Yun Jianyue looks stunned. As expected, she can''t cheat him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    He blinked his dim eyes without focus, then lowered his head like a child who had made a mistake, and his voice was full of guilt, "I''m sorry I just I don''t want to make you too sad. "


    Why say "I''m sorry". Isn''t he the one who should say "I''m sorry"?


    It was he who did not protect her that made her world lose color and light.


    "Jane, I''m sorry I''m sorry Gu Zhishen reached for her arm and did not dare to put too much force on her, for fear that he would break her.


    The lips fell on her hair, full of pity and heartache.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart bursts of sour, sad want to shed tears, but still hold back, pretending to be relaxed: "know deep, I''m still alive is very good, just can''t see it, it''s no big deal."


    Yes, she couldn''t see.


    When she wakes up and opens her eyes, she finds that her eyes are dark. No matter how hard she tries to open her eyes, she can''t see Gu Zhishen''s handsome face and the colorful world. All she can see is darkness.


    She was banished in the endless night, never to come out again.


    His warm lips seemed to be covered with a piece of thin ice, cold to the bone close to her cheek, voice trembling: "I''ll call Chang''an, he must know what''s going on! I''ll let you see me again. Don''t be afraid, eh? "


    Yun Jianyue knows how much he loves himself, so he knows that he can''t see and how painful his heart is.


    Without speaking, he nodded quietly and leaned obediently in his arms, listening to his call to ask Bai Changan to roll in.


    Bai Chang''an was shocked when he heard Yun Jianyue say he couldn''t see it. He regained consciousness and immediately made a check on Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jian does not feel dizzy and doesn''t want to vomit, but the wound on the back of her brain is very painful.


    Bai Chang''an listened to her heart and lung are not any problems, temporarily unable to determine what causes her blindness.


    "My conjecture is that the impact of hard objects may cause blood clots in the brain to press on the optic nerve, but the specific situation still needs to go back for an examination."


    Gu Zhishen heard the speech and said, "arrange it immediately and let''s go back to ice city."


    "Good." Bai Chang''an answered and turned and left.


    Yun Jianyue heard the footsteps and couldn''t wait to open his mouth: "wait a minute."


    Bai Chang''an steps down, look back to see the cloud Jane moon that pair of light-free eyes, feel very sorry.


    "What else?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t answer him, but pulled Gu Zhishen''s sleeve and said, "wake up to now, you haven''t told me, how is Xi Xia? What about Li Hanzhu? Is he not here, either


    Gu Zhishen did not speak and took a look at the man standing a little farther away.


    Bai Chang''an had to repeat what he had said before.


    Whether it is Xixia or Li Hanzhu, they are all OK. What happens is only Yun Jianyue, who is alone.


    Yun Jianyue heard that Xi Xia was OK and felt relieved, "I can''t go yet. I want to see Li Hanzhu and have some words to say to him."


    "What do you want to say, I''ll have someone tell him, eh?" A low voice lulled her.


    Yun Jianyue stubbornly shook his head, "no, it''s very important. I want to say to him personally, when I finish, I''ll go back with you immediately to see a doctor, OK?"


    Soft voice full of requests, how can he say "bad" two words.


    Silently agreed.


    Bai Chang''an knows that Gu Zhishen''s request to Yun Jianyue is a must. "I''ll inform Colonel Li to come back immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Gu Zhishen simply ignored her willingness to tear off her loose clothes and put on clothes close to her.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help scolding, but he didn''t struggle. The struggle was useless, which only made him more angry.


    Gu Zhishen changed her clothes, and helped her turn her long black hair into a fishtail braid, loosely placed it on the left side and carried her out of the room.


    Bai Chang''an is very conscious and has already prepared breakfast for them. Xi Xia and Xi Mo also get up and sit in front of the painted dining table, watching Gu Zhishen sit down and put Yun Jianyue on his legs, taking care of his little daughter.


    "Have breakfast first, and then after breakfast."


    Yun Jianyue heard his words, "Oh," and did not speak again.


    Breakfast, is still Gu Zhishen feeding her, gentle, careful.


    Li Hanzhu looked at the two of them with complicated and obscure eyes. He felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Xixia see this picture, really a little can not see down, too exaggerated.


    "She had a head injury, not a limb deformity." It''s necessary to carry around, even to eat people to feed it!


    Gu Zhi''s cold eyes suddenly shot at Xi Xia, and his thin lips pressed into a straight line, lingering endless indifference and momentum.


    Bai Chang''an can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. She admires Xi Xia''s courage of fearing death. She even provokes elder brother''s patience at this time.


    Gu Zhishen has not had time to open his mouth. He hears a slightly apologetic tone from the man in his arms, "that I didn''t mean to show affection! Because I can''t see! "


    The voice has not yet landed, what crisp sound hit the porcelain, Li Hanzhu eagle eyes set off a startling wave, unbelievable eye light is also not instantaneous staring at her.


    I can''t believe it.


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo are also stunned, and have not returned to God for a long time.


    Gu Zhishen heard her voice of apology, and her chest was angry and distressed for a moment!


    His Jane, never need to speak so humble, she has arrogant capital!


    What''s more, Xi Xia is something worthy of Jane''s apology!


    Xi Xia took a few deep breaths and regained consciousness, "how could this happen? What''s the reason? "


    "I don''t know, so I''m going back to ice city today." Cloud Jane moon light answer.


    Xi Xia didn''t speak. She knew they were going back to ice city before. She could still question. Now, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Hanzhu --" yunjianyue suddenly made a voice, raised her eyes around but could not see anything. "Hanzhu, I know you are less, but you creak a voice, otherwise I don''t know where you are."


    Hearing her words, Li Hanzhu only felt that his heart was like a knife and his blood was dripping. He wanted to make a sound. His throat was constantly tightened, but he couldn''t say a word!


    He loves the girl, clearly so beautiful, why can suddenly not see!


    How can fate be so cruel?


    Gu Zhishen caught the pain of Li Hanzhu''s eyes, and how much could he feel his mood now. He bowed his head and stuck his lips to the ear of Yun Jianyue, "he is in the direction of your left hand."


    Yun Jianyue turns her head to look at it with the feeling. Although there is some deviation, the position is probably right.


    "I''ve destroyed red / eye!" Red lips gently pull, the voice is calm without waves, like a long stream, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    But Xi Xia''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and her tone of voice couldn''t help rising. "You ruined red / eye? Are you crazy? Without red / eye, what do we get back to dad? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    She and Xi Tianxuan are often quarrelling, but the father and daughter feelings are in, but usually two people do not express it.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes sank. He looked at her in a negative way and said, "do you want to yell at her again? Believe me or not, will you let all of you who are surnamed Mo die thoroughly?"


    If it had not been for their presence, Jane would have been injured and invisible.


    Xi Xia also wanted to say something, was stopped by Xi mo.


    It is obvious that Gu Zhishen''s mood is extremely bad. If Xi Xia doesn''t restrain himself, he believes Gu Zhishen really dares to fight Xi Xia!


    In Gu Zhishen''s eyes, no one can be more important than Yun Jianyue. In Yun Jianyue''s heart, Xi Xia, a half sister with no feelings, is afraid that she has no weight, and there is no charm that can make Yun Jianyue turn over for her and Gu Zhishen.


    If you do yunsiwan, there is still some possibility!


    Yun Jianyue was not angry because of Xi Xia''s words. She pulled Gu Zhishen''s sleeve and said, "don''t be angry. Xi Xia is also worried about her father, which is justifiable!"


    Gu Zhi glanced at Xi Xia coldly and hummed.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t see it, but she could feel the current tense atmosphere. She pursed her lips and said, "this is what master meant. I just did as he told me."


    "Why?" Xi Mo didn''t understand.


    Yun Jianyue blinked, "is it hard to understand? If ISI had red / eye, it would have done bad things. Wouldn''t that person want to? If not, what does he have to do with red / eye? "


    She is not afraid to speak ill of his boss in front of Li Hanzhu. After all, in the political arena, who has no ambition?


    "But what should father do? Is it not saved? If the man knew that red / eye was destroyed, he would not let his father go, but would imprison him and let him work out another red / eye! " Xi Xia looks worried.


    "Master said that red / eye is unique. No matter the structure of the system but the material, and all the data has been deleted by him. It is impossible to find a second one!" After a pause in his voice, his pale face apologized and said to Li Hanzhu, "I know it''s very difficult for you, but I think the same as master, red / eye can''t fall into the hands of any regime, or it will bring endless disasters! The master also promised me that he would never make these things again, so... "


    "I got Ouyang Juan." Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Li Hanzhu.


    "What?" Yunjianyue didn''t respond at the moment!


    "I can trade Ouyang Jun''s life for the dark one." Li Hanzhu Mou Guang looks at her, in the eyes is distressed, does not add concealment.


    Even without Ouyang Jun, he would not let darkness die, because he knew that she would be sad if she died.


    And he, reluctant to let her sad.


    Yun Jianyue really didn''t expect that the eagle eye army was so powerful that she actually caught Ouyang Juan. Her mouth showed a light smile and said sincerely, "thank you, really thank you for Hanzhu!"


    "Thank you, not even me." This sentence to the lip, in the end did not say it, but a sentence: "your eyes will be better."


    Yun Jianyue showed a bright smile, "I also believe it will get better."


    How bright and charming the smile on her face is, Gu Zhishen''s heart is so painful that it seems to be torn open a big hole, and the blood oozes out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Since she woke up and knew she couldn''t see, Yun Jianyue didn''t show a trace of sadness and pain, even a drop of tears did not flow. What she was thinking about was how they didn''t feel sad for what they couldn''t see.


    Don''t want to let others worry, so try to hide their heart sad, in front of them smile.


    The hand on her waist involuntarily tightened and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Yun Jianyue was stiff by his sudden intimacy. Thinking of several people sitting in front of her, her cheeks slowly dyed pink, and she said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Someone is looking at it!"


    "Kiss you if you want. I don''t care if they see it."


    Yun Jianyue


    Others:.... "


    Yun Jianyue decided not to waste time on this kind of thing with him. She cleared her throat and said slowly, "I have one more thing I want to ask you to help me with."


    "Say it Knowing that Ouyang Jun can replace his father, Xi Xia''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "I can''t see this matter, don''t let master know, let alone let him come to ice city to look for me."


    Smell speech, a few people are stunned.


    She did it for the sake of darkness, but she didn''t let the dark know what she couldn''t see!


    "I just can''t see for a while. When I go back to ice city, I will find the best doctor for me. I will see it soon. There''s no need to let master know about this. It''s unnecessary to make a fool of yourself! "


    She smiles warm and bright, clean and pure.


    Xi Xia''s beautiful eyes were staring at her young and graceful face. She couldn''t tell what feeling it was. The warm water gurgling flowing gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    "I promise." Li Hanzhu was the first to speak. No matter what she said, he would agree.


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo finally agreed.


    Bai Chang''an quickly arranged the return journey and contacted Yu Jinjiu. He used a military helicopter and took a military waterway. This can shorten some time and return to iceberg as soon as possible.


    In fact, Li Hanzhu still has a lot of things to do, but the most important things become insignificant after meeting the three words of Yun Jianyue. She puts down those things and sends her in person.


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo also went to see her off. After all, Yun Jianyue was her half sister, or did she do it for her father''s sake. It was not a taste in my heart.


    Before getting on the plane, Gu Zhishen and Li Hanzhu are talking to each other. They are nothing but about ouyang''an. His people have not been caught yet. He hopes that Li Hanzhu will deal with them, otherwise he is afraid that ouyang''an will come to them for revenge in the future.


    He was not afraid of anything, but worried about Jane being hurt again.


    Li Hanzhu agreed without thinking about it.


    Here Xi Xia and Xi Mo and Yun Jianyue say goodbye, Xi Xia personally said thank you to her.


    She knew that without the efforts and Adventures of Yun Jianyue, the situation would be worse than it is now.


    Yun Jianyue does not care about shaking her head, but some apologies: "sorry, I fired that gun. It was an emergency. If I didn''t shoot, ouyang''an would not believe me. "


    "Never mind. I know you can''t help it." Xi Xia spoke lightly.


    Because of Bai Chang''an''s chest injury, she took out the bullet in time to deal with the wound, and recovered quickly, and now it has begun to scar.


    "Yun Jianyue, whether you believe it or not, in fact, I never want to really hurt you!" She suddenly said something like this.


    Yun Jianyue blinked her dark eyes and nodded without hesitation: "I believe you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Perhaps this is the wonderful blood relationship, even if not grow up together, even if the feelings are not deep, but will not hesitate to believe each other.


    Xi Xia heard her words, in the heart of a sigh of relief, hesitant to open: "your eyes can see, we can go to the ice city to find you?"


    It goes without saying who we are.


    "When I can see it, I will certainly come to see you!" Yun Jianyue replied.


    Xi Xia understood that she didn''t want them to go to ice city. Maybe she was afraid that they would disturb Chen Xiaoxiao''s peaceful life.


    She didn''t want to, and Xixia didn''t want to force her, "then I''ll wait for you!"


    "Good!" Yun Jianyue agrees with a smile, but she doesn''t know when she can see again.


    Li Hanzhu and Gu Zhishen finished speaking and walked towards Yun Jianyue. Gu Zhishen beat her and held her up. "Let''s go!"


    "But I haven''t said goodbye to Li Hanzhu yet." Delicate eyebrows slightly tightened.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, and his eyes cast on Li Hanzhu standing in front of him, urging him to be faster.


    Li Hanzhu eyes light looking at the woman in his arms, hard voice can not help but soft, "you go back to ice city to see a doctor, when I deal with the matter here, I will go to see you."


    Eyebrow Mou instantaneous diffuse on smile, "really? Will you come to see me in iceberg


    "Yes." He answered without hesitation.


    Yun Jianyue''s mouth full of smile, "then I and Zhishen are waiting for you in the iceberg!"


    "Good." He said.


    "Gone." Gu Zhishen said and walked away.


    "Goodbye." Yun Jianyue couldn''t see it, but she waved goodbye to them.


    Hope to see them next time, everything is fine.


    as like as two peas, she looked at her back and looked at her tender fingers. She hoped that she would see a healthy and healthy cloud month.


    Xi Mo caught Xi Xia''s worries and patted her on the shoulder. "She will be ok if you take good care of her."


    Xi Xia reacts to come over, face has a few respectively twist, "you which eye sees me to worry about her."


    Without waiting for Xi Mo to speak, she turned back to the car.


    Xi Mo helplessly hook a corner of the mouth, you are not worried about her, is very worried about her, isn''t it!


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane, Yun Jianyue was held in his arms by him, and the flight time was more than 10 hours. She laughed, "you always hold me like this, don''t you feel bored?"


    He bowed his head and kissed her in the face. "Are you getting tired of me?"


    "Of course not." Yun Jianyue didn''t want to answer. She pinched his clothes with her fingers on his body, thought for a moment, and said, "Zhishen, if I can''t see in the future..."


    Before she finished her words, a soft piece fell from her lips and blocked the rest of her words.


    Under the tip of his nose is his breath, needless to ask, she knows he is kissing his lips.


    "You''ll see it!" The voice of retreating lips is quiet.


    "I mean, if, after all, you can''t see..." Calm as a pool of stagnant eyes on his dark eyes, but she can not see the heartache and fragmentation of his eyes, otherwise she would not discuss such a cruel thing.


    "No if!" He took a small bite on her chin, his voice stopped, and then he said, "even if you can''t see it in the future, so what?"


    "I''m not your eyes, your hands, your legs, everything you have, eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    The low voice is full of demagogues. They are already one, aren''t they!


    Cherry lips gently pull, nod, "I know."


    Warm fingertips rubbed her cheek for a while. "Close your eyes and rest. It''s still early."


    Yun Jianyue, obedient, leaned in his arms and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night when she returned to Jiayuan. Most of the servants had a rest. Although Zeng Pei did not sleep, Yun Jianyue fell asleep when she was brought in. Therefore, Zeng Pei did not know that her eyes had problems.


    Yun Jianyue has been sleeping too much recently, so she wakes up early in the morning.


    Gu Zhishen wants to coax her to sleep for a while, but she has to get up and change clothes for her and take her to the bathroom to wash.


    In the past, Gu Zhishen just squeezed toothpaste for her in advance. Now he can''t wait to brush her teeth.


    Yun Jianyue refused his kindness, "Xi Xia said right, I just can''t see, not disabled. Let me do all the things I can do, otherwise I really feel like a cripple and a burden. "


    She said so. What else could Gu Zhishen say? He agreed to let her brush her teeth and wash her face. However, when she went downstairs, he insisted on holding her and not letting her go.


    She had already fallen the stairs once before, and he would never let her fall again.


    When yunjianyue is carried downstairs by Gu Zhishen, xiaotangdou has already got up. Because of Chen Chen''s teaching, she has been able to speak clearly, "Dad Mom... "


    Pink toot small face smile bright, for a long time did not see parents, now can see them, she is really happy bad.


    Yun Jianyue heard the voice of xiaotangdou, and her mood became happy, "good morning, little sugar bean."


    Even though she couldn''t hear her, she said it, deliberately slowing down the speed of her speech, hoping that xiaotangdou could slowly see clearly and understand what she was saying.


    Gu Zhishen puts Yun Jianyue on the chair, Zeng Pei delivers breakfast and retreats to one side.


    "Breakfast is your favorite vegetable porridge. Eat it yourself or I''ll feed you?" He prefers the latter.


    But Yun Jianyue chose to eat by herself. If she can''t see, she has to take care of it. If she can''t see it in the future, she can''t eat three meals a day. Let him feed all of them!


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes revealed a trace of disappointment, but did not force her.


    Put her left hand on the bowl, put the spoon in the heart of her right hand, hold her hand, show her once, and send the spoon to her lip, so that she knows.


    Standing next to Zeng Peiping''s face, a trace of abnormality crossed his face and asked, "Sir, madam, what''s wrong with this?"


    I can''t believe what I guess.


    Gu Zhishen gently wiped the wrinkle on the corner of her mouth with a paper towel, and said faintly: "she will not be able to see for the time being. You clean up a guest room downstairs, and we will live on the first floor for the time being. All the superfluous furnishings at home have been removed. If I am not at home in the future, don''t leave my wife alone


    Zeng Pei''s face is dull and his eyes are complicated. He looks at Yun Jianyue with a heart full of love. How can he be invisible.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t hear Zeng Pei speak for a long time. He knew that Zeng Pei was also sad for himself.


    "Just temporarily can''t see, it''s not forever can''t see, don''t be sad for me."


    Zeng Pei finally came to his senses and said, "yes, ma''am."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    The voice fell down, thought of what, and then opened his mouth: "that old lady over there..." about to speak , but saying nothing.


    Gu Zhishen: "don''t tell me for the time being. Wait until I take my wife to the hospital."


    "I see, sir!"


    Zeng Pei looked at the clean and clear eyes of Yun Jianyue, and felt infinite regret at the thought that she could not be seen.


    The atmosphere is a little dignified. Xiaotangdou, who is still young, doesn''t know what''s going on. She looks at Zeng Pei, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue with wide and bright eyes. She also realizes something is wrong, but she can''t say it. She opens her mouth and calls her mother and father, and then she babbles.


    Gu Zhishen reached out and touched her head. "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Xiaotangdou stopped talking. Zeng Pei came to feed her breakfast.


    Yun Jianyue lowers her head, sticks her lips to the mouth of the bowl, the spoon touches the mouth of the bowl, and then eats porridge one by one.


    If she can''t see in the future, she must learn to eat, dress and walk by herself.


    Bai Chang''an returned home last night with little rest. He called all the best brain doctors, ophthalmologists and surgeons in the whole iceberg. No matter what surgery or consultation they have the next day, they will all be postponed. First come to his hospital for consultation with Yun Jianyue. Otherwise, he won''t want to mix up in the medical field of ice city.


    When Gu Zhishen brings Yun Jianyue to the hospital, all the doctors arrive, and Bai Chang''an also comes.


    The ophthalmologist examined Yun Jianyue first to make sure that her retina is OK and her eyes have no trauma. As for the cause of blindness, a detailed examination is needed.


    Originally, she only did brain examination, but Gu Zhishen was worried that she was given a detailed physical examination, including blood drawing.


    Bai Chang''an gives priority to all the resources of the hospital to Yun Jianyue. There is no need to queue up to do every inspection. All the examinations are done quickly, but it takes more time to wait for the report. This is also an impossible thing.


    Two hours later, Gu Zhishen asked Bai Chang''an to arrange a ward for Yun Jianyue to have a quiet space to rest.


    At the moment, Yun Jianyue is lying in bed, unconsciously falling asleep. Even she doesn''t know how she fell asleep again.


    Gu Zhishen tucked in the quilt corner for her, got up and gave Bai Chang''an a look at the door of the ward and went to his office to say.


    All the doctors were in Bai Chang''an''s office, and the reports were neatly placed on the table.


    Gu Zhishen is too lazy to see it. Bai Chang''an chooses to point out that he is afraid that Yun Jianyue will go back. If he is not around her, she will be afraid. After all, she can''t see anything now.


    The reason why Yun Jianyue couldn''t see was the same as Bai Chang''an speculated, because the back of her brain was hit hard by a hard object. In addition to trauma, there was a blood clot inside her brain that pressed down on the optic nerve, causing her vision to be damaged and nothing could be seen.


    "Can blood clots be eliminated by taking medicine? Or surgery? " Gu Zhishen asked.


    Bai Chang''an and several other doctors looked at each other with a dull look and did not say.


    "Brother, look at this report first!" Bai Changan pulled out a report and pushed it in front of him.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t know what he meant, but he took the report and looked at it.


    But one eye, the black eyes suddenly tightened, the report of the finger "pa" fell on the ground, the face for a time like covered with thick white frost, cold Zhanzhan Zhan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Gu Zhishen returned to the ward two hours later, because the nurse informed him that Yun Jianyue woke up.


    Yun Jianyue sits beside the bed and kneads her eyes habitually. Since she can''t see, her sense of smell and hearing are much more sensitive than before. She can smell the familiar and clear breath. She knows that it is he who is back. Her tone is quite aggrieved. "Where have you been? Look at the report? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    Gu Zhishen sat down beside the bed, took her hand to rub her eyes, and kissed her on the cheek, "I can''t bear to see you sleeping soundly."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t care about this with him. She couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it?"


    The big palm that wrapped her small hand tightened a few times, and her larynx rolled up and down. After opening her mouth for a long time, she squeezed out a sentence, "I was hit by the crow''s mouth, the second one!"


    Curled eyelashes trembled, it is really a blood clot in the brain pressing the optic nerve, so it can''t be seen.


    "How to remove the blood clot? Will it disperse itself? Or Do you have an operation Yun Jianyue looks nervous and asks uneasily.


    "Are you afraid if you have an operation?" He looked down at the look on her little face.


    Delicate eyebrows wrinkled, the expression floating tangled and resist, "can I not open a knife?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak to hear her voice ring, "I don''t want to be shaved into bald, ugly."


    It was a very serious and worried thing, but it became light and funny to say it from her mouth.


    His fingertips touched her long black, smooth, seaweed like hair. In fact, he was reluctant to cut off her beautiful hair, but --


    "if the blood clot does not disperse by itself, it will be very dangerous if you do not operate. If the blood clot changes and hardens and suddenly cracks in your brain, you will not be able to rescue it, OK?"


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how bad the situation is, but to listen to him, just imagine that picture in her mind is enough to frighten her.


    Reaching out to his hand, he took the initiative to hold it in the palm heart, and his heart was shocked with pain, "but the brain surgery, the risk is also very big."


    Gu Zhishen kisses her catkin and comforts her: "the second one will find the best brain doctor to perform the operation. All experts will consult and confirm that the success rate of the operation is more than 90%. After the operation, we will slowly raise our hair. I will buy you the best wig, OK?"


    The remaining 10 percent is a necessary risk for surgery.


    Yun Jianyue''s face turned white and her palms were in cold sweat. To tell the truth, she was afraid, but she was even more afraid of death. She was afraid of the separation of yin and Yang from Gu Zhishen.


    She did not love him enough, if she left like this, she would not be reconciled to death.


    "Zhishen, I can''t deny that I''m scared to death now, but for you and for the people who love me, I''ll have surgery. Don''t worry."


    Hearing her words, Gu Zhi took a deep sigh of relief, leaned in front of her, gently gnawed her soft lips, and her voice was mute, "these days, first have a good rest, don''t think about it, that day is to go to sleep, wake up and you will see my face again."


    Said, put her hand on his face, black eyes affectionately stare at her, hide from the secret.


    Yun Jianyue stroked his face carefully, from forehead to eyebrow, from nose to thin lip, and then to chin, she couldn''t help but show a light smile, "with you by my side, I won''t be afraid. Since I have surgery in a few days, don''t tell my parents what I can''t see now, lest they worry about me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "I''ve blocked the news. No one will know we''re back." She didn''t have to say it. He thought of it and did it early.


    Now Yun Jianyue has nothing to worry about.


    she put her hands around her neck and said, "let''s go home."


    "Good." Gu Zhishen picked her up and walked to the door. His low eyes could see her relaxed look.


    It''s a pity that she can''t see the pain and struggle in her eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was only a few days, Zeng Pei quickly cleaned up a room on the first floor, and there was no extra furniture. The corners of the table were wrapped in soft cloth to prevent her from hitting and hurting herself.


    As for the vases, decorations and photos, they are all temporarily put away.


    The servants at home also take turns to arrange shifts. Unless Yun Jianyue sleeps, someone will follow her all the time.


    Every night, Gu Zhishen must help her wash. At first, Yun Jianyue refused. Obviously, her refusal had no effect on Gu Zhishen!


    Gu Zhishen or Zeng Pei helped her with the dishes. In order to accommodate her to the fact that she couldn''t see, the fish had stopped cooking because there were too many thorns and it was not easy to pick.


    Xiaotangdou seems to have realized that yunjianyue can''t be seen. Every time she sees yunjianyue come out of the room, she climbs around her feet directly to avoid toppling her.


    The operation time has been fixed, Yun Jian month rest recovery is almost, the face began to have a flush.


    Gu Zhishen is still a little worried about the operation. During the lunch break of Yun Jianyue, he went to Bai Chang''an to confirm again, including listening to Bai Changan explain the brain structure and the operation process in detail.


    After listening to Gu Zhishen''s face did not have a trace of laxity, but more dignified.


    Bai Chang''an sat on the leather chair, looking at Gu Zhishen, he couldn''t help but open his mouth: "brother, are you really going to do this? Really, don''t tell Jane Yue to discuss it with her? "


    "No need!" Gu Zhishen didn''t want to refuse.


    "But she also has the right to know." Bai Chang''an is serious and sincere.


    "As long as she is healthy and healthy, it is more important than anything." Gu Zhi''s deep brow was filled with cold, and his face was determined.


    Bai Chang''an knew his determination, so he didn''t say more. He was afraid that he would say too much. Gu Zhishen was also distressed!


    "I can''t let Jane know about it, let alone my mother!" Gu Zhishen tells him uneasily.


    In order to conceal the incident, he did not tell Fu Wenqing, Yun Xiaotian and others, not even Yu Jinjiu and Cheng Yufei, so as not to let them in or out of the hospital or Jiayuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Wenqing didn''t hide his return.


    Three days before the operation, Fu Wenqing went to the hospital to see an old friend. The attending doctor and Gu Qingming were old friends. Naturally, he knew about Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue and made two remarks in front of her.


    Hearing that Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen came back, she was overjoyed to hear the bad news that Yun Jianyue was blind. Fu Wenqing was in a cold sweat and could not say more than half a word. She immediately left the hospital and went to Jiayuan.


    When Fu Wenqing arrived at Jiayuan, Gu Zhishen used the computer in his study to look at the information similar to that of ah Jian.


    Yun Jianyue wakes up, knowing that Gu Zhishen is busy in the study and doesn''t let the servant disturb him. She sits on the sofa and eats fruit with a plate.


    Fu Wenqing didn''t notice in advance. He came suddenly. No one knew. When he entered the door, the servants were all confused and didn''t respond.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    She went to the living room and saw Yun Jianyue, sitting on the sofa, dressed in her home clothes and her hair covered on her back. Her eyes, once pure and full of spirituality, had no light at the moment, just like a pool of stagnant water without waves. It was so quiet and terrible.


    She stood there for a long time without any response.


    Zeng Pei came out of the kitchen and saw Fu Wenqing''s face suddenly changed. His voice was a little alarmed, "old lady, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Fu Wenqing thought that Yun Jianyue had come back, and thought that they were hiding things that Yun Jianyue could not see. He was angry at Zeng Pei and scolded severely, "you guys Asshole... "


    Fu Wenqing has always been elegant and calm. He was really angry when he said such bad words.


    Such a big thing, but they hide themselves, can not be angry!


    When Zeng Pei talks, Yun Jianyue is stunned. When Fu Wenqing''s voice rings, Yun Jianyue finally reacts.


    Because of my impatience, I didn''t have time to put the dishes in my hand. I forgot what I couldn''t see. I stood up and left at once. My knee hit the tea table severely, and the pain and numbness quickly swept over my body.


    The fruit tray in her hand fell on the ground and broke. She fell on the ground and pressed under her palm on the ground. She soon shed a pool of blood.


    Zeng Pei to Yun Jianyue fell down and injured. He immediately went to help her and called to the servant, "take the medicine box quickly."


    "Jian Yue..." When Fu Wenqing saw that she was injured, her expression immediately got nervous and came to help her.


    The fingertip has not touched Yun Jianyue''s sleeve, and Yun Jianyue has been suddenly beaten and held up. In her cold voice, there is a faint anger, "medicine box!"


    "Medicine box, sir." The servant ran back and forth, panting.


    Gu Zhishen did not even look at Fu Wenqing. He put Yun Jianyue on the sofa and immediately opened the medicine box. He took out hydrogen peroxide to clean her wound, stop bleeding and bandage the wound.


    Fu Wenqing stood beside him. Although Gu Zhishen didn''t say a word, he was obviously angry at the moment.


    In the heart is not the taste, she is just angry that they hide themselves, and in the heart is also worried about Jane month, did not expect that they will let Jane month hurt.


    "Jane, I''m..." Open mouth words have not finished to hear tight voice line, "painful words pinch me, nothing."


    The wound was very deep and painful, but she could not help it. Her face turned white and her eyebrows tightened slightly.


    When Gu Zhishen applied medicine to her wound, she said, "I fell down accidentally. Don''t blame Zeng Pei. Don''t frighten people with a straight face." When she said Zeng Pei, she actually meant Fu Wenqing.


    Although she could not see, she could imagine how smelly his face was at the moment.


    Gu Zhishen raised his head and looked down at Fu Wenqing. His eyes fell on Yun Jianyue''s simple and elegant face, and his voice became soft, "OK."


    Fu Wenqing''s heart is not taste, she hurt Jane month, but also help her say good words.


    "Jane, don''t blame me. I''m worried about you. I didn''t expect to hurt you, right..."


    Before she finished her speech, she was interrupted again, this time by Yun Jianyue.


    "Mom, it''s my own carelessness. It''s none of your business. You are an elder, there is no reason to apologize to me, and it is really just a stroke, not in the way. It''ll be OK in a few days. I''ll be in a hurry. Don''t blame him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    When Fu Wenqing heard his words, her heart was warm. It was her good fortune to have such a sensible and considerate daughter-in-law.


    Gu Zhishen deals with the wound for Yun Jianyue, and the servant also cleans up the debris on the ground.


    After serving tea for Fu Wenqing, Zeng Pei stepped aside and waited for orders.


    Fu Wenqing sat down and didn''t have the heart to drink tea. Looking at Xiang Yun Jianyue with worried eyes, Fu Wenqing was flustered, "aren''t you going to spend your honeymoon? Well, how can you get hurt? "


    Finish saying, Mou Guang stares at Gu Zhishen, can''t help but scold, "how do you protect your wife?"


    Gu Zhishen holds Yun Jianyue''s uninjured left hand, with a light tone, "something happened, and I didn''t protect her."


    "Mom, don''t scold him. The person who hurt me most is knowing deeply." Yun Jianyue is distressed by Gu Zhishen, and doesn''t want Fu Wenqing to blame him. Even if he knows that Fu Wenqing''s words really mean little, "Chang''an said that as long as I finish the operation, I can see it, and you should not worry too much."


    She showed a simple smile, hoping that they would not be so worried!


    Having said that, but the operation is risky, and the operation is also harmful to people''s body. Fu Wenqing looked at her eyes, lingering with heartache, "child, you suffer again."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m still young. When I''m young, I have to suffer a lot. Only when I am young can I eat up my bitterness, and when I am old, can I enjoy my happiness with ease The tone is playful, pretending to spit powder tongue easily.


    Fu Wenqing originally wanted to take care of Gu yunjianyue here. Gu Zhishen didn''t agree, and Yun Jianyue declined.


    There are Zeng Pei and the servants, and Gu Zhishen takes care of her. It''s enough. I don''t want to bother Fu Wenqing any more.


    Fu Wenqing did not force, before leaving, Yun Jianyue asked her to help her keep secret. She didn''t want this matter to be known by Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian and worried too much.


    Children are like this. When they were children, they were under their parents'' knees. They could not bear any grievances. They talked to their parents about everything. When they grew up, they naturally began to report good news instead of worries. They did not want their parents to worry about themselves any more.


    Fu Wenqing knew that she was a filial child and agreed.


    Zeng Pei told her to stay in the room for 24 hours, so that she would not be put in bed for a day.


    Yun Jianyue can''t see, but can feel the anger on his body, fingers along his neck to touch the outline of his cheek, the corners of his mouth diffuse a faint smile, "I''m really OK, don''t be angry!"


    Gu Zhishen sat on the bed and held her in his arms. He looked down at her cute and flattering appearance. The anger in his eyebrows was diffused in an instant. He sighed helplessly and pinched her cheek with his fingers. "Is it only by tying you to me for 24 hours that you won''t get hurt, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue heard the frustration in his words, and the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened.


    It''s just a scratch. When everyone is not careful, he makes a fuss.


    "You can still laugh, you little heartless." Angry, bowed her head in the tip of her nose, wet heat let Yun Jianyue dye pink, evil is good-looking.


    "I''m laughing and I know that I must love me. I can''t extricate myself from my love!" Being loved by such a man, she is really the happiest woman in the world.


    Gu Zhishen looked slightly stunned and did not refute. His deep voice was sexy and said: "yes, I love you so much that I can''t extricate myself. Even if I love you enough, as long as I have you, it''s enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Yun Jianyue didn''t recognize the deep meaning of his words. She thought that he was simply talking about love. Her fingers touched his thin and warm lips and took the initiative to kiss her. In a low voice, she said, "I love you too!"


    "How much love?" He asked.


    "Love, love." With a smile on her lips, she blinked her eyes and said, "fish will die without water. I can''t live without you."


    In real love, there is no material, no character, no age, no identity background, and some are just love.


    Her words like hot lava poured into his chest, boiling, all the way into the bottom of his heart, warm his cold heart.


    "Jane, you should remember what you said today. You love me the most It can only be me!


    Even if it''s parents and children, these can''t work!


    Yun Jianyue knew that his possessive desire had broken out again, and the tip of his nose rubbed against him, "you are the only one I love most forever."


    So don''t worry, don''t be afraid, your position in my heart is always irreplaceable!


    He bowed his head and deeply kissed her lips. With full of enthusiasm and endless love, he entangled her lips and tongue, plundered her sweetness, stripped her consciousness, and made her completely paralyzed like a boneless person in his arms.


    Yun Jianyue gasps, curled eyelashes under a dead pupil, clearly reflecting the pain and weakness of his eyes.


    Although the ISI did not have Ouyang Jun, the leader, it did not end there. After all, without Ouyang Jun, there were other leaders. This terrorist organization, like a hundred footed insect, died but did not become rigid and parasitized in the night.


    Finally, Li Hanzhu failed to catch ouyang''an to avoid rebirth, so he took Ouyang Jun back to Baicheng.


    As Li Hanzhu said, the use of Ouyang Jun changed the life of Diablo. Although he was not happy, red / eye had been destroyed and the data had been cleared. There would be no similar thing again. It is meaningless to kill Diablo.


    What''s more, Li Hanzhu insisted on protecting them. The one who was not particularly embarrassed ordered them to release them. In fact, he also considered Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue.


    The status of Gu family in ice city, the status of cloud family, yunsiwan, the elder sister of Yun Jianyue, and the thinness of Italy''s dark empire


    This group of people are not simple. It''s unnecessary for him to stir up more troubles and increase his worries.


    In particular, this group of people attach great importance to love and righteousness. If there is anything wrong with them, Li Hanzhu will be the best chess piece for him to use that group of people!


    In politics, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo conceal Xi Tianxuan''s blindness about Yun Jianyue and tell him frankly that Yun Jianyue doesn''t want him to go to ice city.


    Xi Tianxuan is not a fool, don''t want to know why Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to let herself go to the ice city.


    Although very frustrated, but did not go to ice city, afraid to make her unhappy, with Xi Xia and Xi Mo back to China.


    Yun Jianyue knows Xi Tianxuan''s safe return to China, and the big stone in his heart falls.


    Worried that the man would embarrass Li Hanzhu, she made a special phone call to Li Hanzhu to confirm that he was really OK and that he was not punished again.


    Li Hanzhu knew that she was about to have an operation and comforted her: "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll go to see you when you''re done Our. "


    Yun Jianyue answers, although Li Hanzhu is not as cold as before, but they can not talk much and hang up after a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    The day before the operation, Gu Zhishen arranged for Yun Jianyue to be hospitalized, and made another examination to confirm that the situation was under control.


    Under the light, Gu Zhi was lying beside her, looking at her sleeping face. He could not help but bow his head and kiss her face.


    In her sleep, Yun Jianyue felt a little itchy on her cheek and reached out to push him. Her eyes did not open and whispered: "deep, don''t make trouble..."


    Gu Zhishen''s face was pushed away, and he didn''t touch her again and let her continue to sleep.


    He lay by her side, sleepless all night.


    The operation was arranged in the morning. Yun Jianyue was awakened by Gu Zhishen early, washed well, and was taken to check by the nurse, and began to prepare to change into surgical clothes.


    Although the success rate of the operation is very high, but the thought that her head will be opened, Yun Jianyue is still afraid.


    Gu Zhishen saw that her face was pale after she got up. Knowing that she was afraid, he bent down and hugged her, "don''t be afraid. You won''t have anything to do with me, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue took a few deep breaths and calmed her mind, "I know. Did you buy a wig for me


    "Not yet. I''ll buy it after you finish the operation."


    Yun Jianyue is not happy, "you can buy it for me now."


    "Jane --" Gu Zhi frowned deeply. How could he leave her at this time.


    "Go, I know." She pursed her lips with a faint smile and said, "the operation will take several hours. You are OK here. It''s better to buy a wig for me. I don''t believe in other people''s eyes. I only believe in yours. "


    Gu Zhishen knew that she didn''t want to worry too much about herself, so she spread herself, held her hand, and pondered, "I''ll go when you enter the operating room."


    Yun Jianyue was still reluctant, "I don''t want you to watch me enter the operating room. Chang''an said it was just a small operation with low risk. Don''t be so worried and serious, and don''t think I''m too fragile. I''m very brave. I jumped over the sea and fell into an airplane. I didn''t die in such a dangerous situation. How could I easily die in surgery... "


    Hearing her say the word "die", Gu Zhishen''s face suddenly changed, yelled at her, "don''t say death!"


    "If I don''t say so, you can buy it for me! Buy more beautiful ones. I should be out of the operating room soon when you come back. "


    Seeing her insistence, Gu Zhishen had to promise her, "OK, I''ll go. You have to promise me that you will sleep in the operating room


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    He gave her a kiss on her eyebrows and eyes, rubbed her warm palms on her head, and told the nurses to take good care of her and send her into the operating room.


    The nurses answered one by one.


    "I''m gone."


    Yun Jianyue nods with a smile. She doesn''t know what he''s doing, or she just looks at herself. After half a day, she hears footsteps leaving the room.


    "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu is gone. It''s time for us to get down to the operating room." The nurse said in a warm voice.


    "Good." She spoke and her voice stopped. "But I still have some fear in my heart. Can you please buy me a bunch of blue enchantress? Blue is my lucky color. I hope it can bring me good luck."


    The nurse was hesitant because the operation was about to take place.


    Cloud Jane month did not hear her answer, the face slowly exudes the lost look, "can''t it?"


    "No, I''ll buy it right now. Can you stay in the room yourself, Mrs. Gu? Or I''ll ask my colleagues to accompany you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "No, you go back. I''ll wait for you in my room."


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu." The nurse thought that there was a big flower shop next to the hospital. It would not take long to run all the way back. It should not delay the operation.


    Yun Jianyue heard the nurse''s footsteps and left the room. After sitting for a while, she heard the sound of pushing the door, "Mom, are you here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen is sitting in the car. Fang Kun takes him to a nearby shopping mall to buy a wig.


    I don''t know what''s going on. My eyelids are jumping all the time. It seems that something bad is going to happen.


    The car was parked at the gate of the shopping mall. Gu Zhishen didn''t ask Fang Kun to accompany him. Instead, he asked him to wait here and go in by himself. He wanted to buy the car quickly and wait for her to come out of the operating room.


    Gu Zhishen looked at the wigs with different colors and hairstyles. After listening to the salesman''s simple explanation of the material, he chose several wigs with the best material and good style.


    Just as he was about to check out with his card, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the phone call from someone sent in the hospital. Instead of rushing to settle the bill, he answered the phone first


    I don''t know what the person on the phone said. Jun Yan suddenly changes. It''s gloomy and frightening. The phone hasn''t been hung up, so she walks out directly.


    He walked so slowly that he ran straight up.


    "Your wig, sir..."


    The labels were cut off and he left without paying.


    The packing salesman was confused.


    Gu Zhishen ran out of the mall all the way, got on the bus and threw the door. His voice was tense and severe. He squeezed out three words: "go back to the hospital."


    He said he wanted to buy a wig, but Fang Kun saw him come back empty handed. He looked very bad. He didn''t know what happened.


    Hearing what he said, he started the engine without hesitation, stepped on the gas pedal and quickly returned to the hospital.


    Gu Zhishen can''t wait to open the door and get out of the car and run all the way into the hospital building.


    There were two bodyguards standing in the hall, anxious, looking for something.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen come in, he immediately ran to him and bowed his head apologetically, "Mr. Gu."


    "Did you find it?" Gu Zhishen is not in the mood to investigate their responsibility at the moment. It is most important to find people first.


    "No The bodyguard saw that his face was so gloomy that he could almost kill people. He nervously replied.


    "Keep looking. Even if you turn over the whole hospital, you should find out the people for me!" The voice almost roared out.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." They were about to leave when they heard him calm down a little. "Who else has seen her since I left?" She will not disappear for no reason, unless someone has seen her and said something to her


    Or She already knows?


    The heart seemed to be tightly held by something, and it was so dull that I could hardly breathe.


    Jane, can you stop being so wayward?


    "After you left, the nurse also left, saying that his wife wanted roses and she went to buy them. Then we were led away, and when we came back, my wife would be gone. " The bodyguard bowed his head and said with shame, "we didn''t protect the good wife."


    Gu Zhishen''s face was getting worse and worse. No matter how stupid he was, he should have thought that she was deliberately supporting himself and taking away the nurse.


    Jane, what do you want to do?


    "You go on and find out who has been in the ward and seen his wife, and how she disappeared." The voice of deep cold says.


    "Yes."


    The two men separated. Within ten minutes, the bodyguard called Gu Zhishen and asked him to go to the monitoring room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Gu Zhishen went to the monitoring room. The bodyguard asked the hospital security guard to turn the monitor out. While playing, he explained, "I saw that. After we were all led away, only one person has seen his wife..."


    The voice pauses. When Gu Zhi''s dark eyes stare at the screen and see the figure entering the ward bursting with cold, the voice rings out: "it''s the old lady."


    Fu Wenqing!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t expect it was her!


    Immediately dial out the phone, waiting for more than ten seconds, the phone was through, he asked straight to the point, "where is Jane?"


    "Did you tell her?"


    The cold contour line is tight, like a rubber band that has been stretched to the limit, as if it will be broken in the next second.


    "Do you know you''re going to kill her I can''t care so much. I just know I can''t lose her. You''d better pray for her safety, otherwise This is the end of our mother son relationship


    Do not give Fu Wenqing a chance to speak, directly cut off the phone.


    Although the bodyguard standing on the side didn''t hear what Fu Wenqing said on the other end of the phone, from Gu Zhishen''s face and conversation, we can tell that Fu Wenqing must have told Yun Jianyue something, so Yun Jianyue left.


    Gu Zhishen''s hand holding the mobile phone keeps tightening, and his veins are jumping. He wants to crush the mobile phone.


    "The monitor didn''t take a picture of his wife leaving the room?"


    The bodyguard replied, "no!"


    Gu Zhi lowered his eyebrows and thought deeply. After a moment, he said, "you stay here and continue to look. If the hospital can''t find it, expand the scope of search!"


    She can''t see, should not go too far, but once someone helps her


    Gu Zhishen has no idea.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Zhishen turns to leave. Fang Kun is still waiting at the gate of the hospital. Seeing the clouds on his handsome face, he can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "Jane It''s gone. " The larynx was tight and five words were squeezed out.


    "Ah Fang Kun was surprised and worried, "how could this happen? Where are we going now, sir, to find our wife? "


    Gu Zhishen got into the car and said to Fang Kun, "go to the subsidiary of Yunshi."


    "Yes." Fang Kun immediately started the car and wondered why he wanted to go to the subsidiary company of Yunshi instead of the cloud family.


    If the wife wants to leave, isn''t the first one to look for her parents?


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, there was a commotion in the company''s subsidiary.


    Gu Zhishen entered the office with a dignified person. The security guard and the Secretary couldn''t stop him. He was so angry that who dared to stop him!


    Guan Kang and several of them are in a meeting. When they see Gu Zhishen, who suddenly breaks in, he looks stunned. Unexpectedly, he will suddenly appear.


    "I''m sorry, manager Guan. I said you were in a meeting, but Mr. Gu The Secretary stopped talking, the boss she can not afford to offend, Gu Zhishen, she can not afford to offend.


    Oh, how can it be so difficult for a small person to work!


    Guan Kang waves to the Secretary to go out first. If the secretary is pardoned, he goes out immediately and closes the door of the office. Before he got up and didn''t speak, he heard Gu Zhishen''s voice sounded, "where is Jane?"


    Guan Kang and others were stunned and puzzled: "isn''t Yunda God with you?"


    Gu Zhishen frowned and her eyes were cold, "you helped her erase the hospital''s monitoring, didn''t you?"


    She can''t see now. Apart from Guan Kang, he can''t think of anyone else who can help her with this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "It is true that Yunda God asked me to do this, but I don''t know where she is!" Guan Kang looks innocent.


    "She didn''t come to you?" Gu Zhishen didn''t believe it.


    Guan Kang raised his hand with sincerity on his face, "I swear to God that the cloud God didn''t come to me. I didn''t even know she was back in ice city. I thought you didn''t come back


    Zhiyuan followed his voice: "we can also prove that Yunda God did not come to Guan Kang. We are developing new games these days. Guan Kang is very busy. Guan Kang receives a call from Yun Da Shen asking for the monitoring records of the black hospital. Yunda Shen doesn''t say why, and he doesn''t ask. Anyway, it''s only a matter of minutes. After finishing, we continue to work, and we haven''t seen him at all! "


    Gu Zhishen looked at them and didn''t seem to believe them.


    Guan Kang put down his hand and looked solemn. "You can''t find out what''s on the Internet. We haven''t seen the cloud God. You can''t find out."


    Gu Zhi thinks deeply, it is true.


    But she didn''t come to Guan Kang. Where could she go?


    She will never let Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao know about things that she can''t see. Yunsiwan is not in iceberg, and Li Hanzhu is in Baicheng. Who can she rely on?


    Thinking of a person''s name, Gu Zhishen immediately dials the phone, leans to his side, slightly opens Guan Kang and connects them. He can''t wait to ask, "is Zhu Jingyi with you?"


    "You''ve been together since last night, haven''t you been apart?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Has Zhu Jingyi received any phone calls or met anyone?"


    Gu Zhishen felt powerless and said two words with gnashing teeth.


    "We''re back."


    "Jane, missing."


    Gu Zhishen orders Cheng Yufei to look for him immediately, even if he turns over the whole iceberg, he also wants to find her.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry! What do you mean, Yunda God left by himself, from the hospital, right? " Hang up the phone, he heard Guan Kang''s voice.


    Put away your cell phone and nod.


    "We''ll find her. Guan Kang gives Zhiyuan a look.


    Zhiyuan and others understood what he meant, and the computer in front of everyone started immediately.


    If a person disappears in the hospital, the monitoring of the hospital is blacked out by him, but not near the hospital. As long as she goes out of the hospital, the monitoring nearby will always take pictures.


    Division of labor and cooperation, two people to check the hospital near the shop door monitoring, Guankang and Zhiyuan to check the road monitoring near the hospital.


    If a person leaves, he will either drive or take a car. Even if he leaves with two legs, he may be caught by surveillance.


    Gu Zhishen stood beside them and watched them busy in front of the computer.


    The society is so chaotic, the thought that she can not see, alone outside, heart like a knife.


    What kidnapping, what abduction, all kinds of bad ideas floating in my mind, not to see her every minute, every second is like hell.


    "Found it!" The crackling sound suddenly stopped and Zhiyuan called out excitedly.


    "Where is it?" Guan Kang stands up and walks behind Zhiyuan with Gu Zhishen.


    Zhiyuan fixed the picture, pointed to the picture, "this is the cloud God, even if she wore a hat and sunglasses, I still recognized it at a glance."


    In the picture, Yun Jianyue is wearing a black hat and large Sunglasses cover most of her face. One hand is holding the door and the other is on the roof. She wants to bend over to get on the car.


    The car is a very ordinary taxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Can I find the license plate number?" Gu Zhishen asked.


    "Yes." Zhiyuan will play the screen, the car drove away, the license plate number was clearly captured by the monitor.


    Gu Zhi takes a deep look at the license plate number, and immediately calls Cheng Yufei to report the license plate number. With the license plate number, you can quickly find out where she went.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Cheng Yufei returned to his phone and reported an address.


    Gu Zhishen will leave after cutting off the phone.


    Guan Kang asked, "do you want us to go together?"


    "No!" Gu Zhishen walked to the door and took a look at them. "She''s ok Thank you


    The voice has not landed, the figure has left.


    "Cloud God Are you really OK? " Zhiyuan is worried. The cloud God in the video is not right.


    Guan Kang thought for a moment and said, "since President Gu doesn''t let us go, there must be his reasons. He won''t do harm to Yunda God! "


    Zhiyuan and the other two people looked at each other and thought it was probably like this.


    Although Gu Shen suddenly received some good news from the Middle East, he only felt that something good happened from the Middle East.


    Yunda God and Gu Zhishen didn''t say that, and they didn''t ask much.


    I hope it''s really OK!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen sat in the car and gave Fang Kun an address.


    He probably knew where she had gone and even why she was there!


    Cemetery, autumn wind rustling, the sky will cover the scattered sun, weak scattered on the human world, slightly sad color.


    Because the beginning of winter comes, the green leaves of the branches have already withered and withered, and the bare branches are lonely and independent in the cold wind, incomparably depressed.


    The man walked like a meteor, his handsome face had urgency and worry, and his dark eyes searched the desolate and gloomy cemetery everywhere.


    Search for the man on the tip of his heart.


    When passing over the heavy and cold tombstone, to the top of the mountain, there is a beam of light through the thick dark clouds falling on the tombstone.


    The people sitting next to the tombstone were wearing thin clothes, long hair shawl, and half of the face was covered by the blown black hair. The half sheet exposed was pale, colorless and distressing.


    "Jane --" the voice drowned in the lips and teeth, did not say it, the eyes were staring at her, afraid that a blink of an eye, she would disappear from her own eyes.


    Slow down, step by step toward her.


    Her head against the tombstone, her white bandaged hands on the cold tombstone, her eyes closed as if she were asleep, her curled eyelashes trembling slightly in the cold wind.


    Gu Zhishen was about to come to her. Just one step away, she suddenly opened her eyes. Her black hair and pale skin formed a strong contrast, and his heart was almost broken.


    The delicate little face is tight, without the usual softness and obedience, the silent eyes seem to have produced vigilance.


    "Zhishen, it''s you Right Gently pull the pale lip, the voice trembles faintly.


    She couldn''t see, but she felt his breath in the wind, and she couldn''t make a mistake.


    Gu Zhi looks at her deeply, her eyes are complicated, but her voice is cold. "Jane, be obedient. Go back with me."


    "And then..." She asked.


    Gu Zhishen was silent, did not speak, and went forward two steps, heard her sarcastic voice said: "go back and let you kill my child?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    The pace in front of her Shuer stopped, because her words were severely hit a punch, pursed dry lips, the voice seems to be quiet ring, "child, will have in the future."


    Bend down and reach out to help her up.


    Yun Jianyue seemed to feel it. She moved her body to the side and sat on the ground completely. She suddenly raised her tone, "don''t touch me!"


    The sharp and harsh voice made his hands stiff in the air for a long time.


    She sat on the ground in confusion, with mist seeping from her eyes, almost choking: "how can you be willing to How can I give him up? "


    Yes, she''s pregnant.


    The doctor said that it was very difficult for her to get pregnant again. At least the past two years were not suitable for pregnancy. However, fate made her pregnant. Even after experiencing such a dangerous thing, she almost died. The child was still strong in her body and lived well.


    But now, Gu Zhishen has to kill the child himself, even Never thought about telling her.


    Stiff in the middle of the arm decadent hanging around, fingertips bent up, gradually forming a fist, collected God, face unchanged went to her in front of squat down body, with her flat eyes.


    "I will. For you, I have nothing to give up! "


    "Pa" slapped him in the face.


    Because he couldn''t see, only half a palm fell on his cheek. He was so angry that his weak shoulders were shaking violently. The moment his voice broke through his throat, tears fell down.


    Blue and white face moist surging, angry after gradually turned into fear and panic.


    "We have no Chenghan, now we have this child, I can''t lose him! You have no right to deprive him of his right to come to this world! Gu Zhishen, I want this child! "


    She cried as she cried.


    She wants the child without any consideration or hesitation!


    The slapped Jun Yan did not have a trace of anger, or even no mood. There was a chill in his dark eyes, and his voice was resolute, "I won''t let you give birth to this child."


    Will not let any existence threaten her life, even if It''s his and Jane''s children!


    Yun Jianyue grabs his clothes, shakes her head, tears like rain, "Zhishen, I beg you, let me give birth to this child, I beg you, are you ok?"


    She had never asked him so humbly.


    Even when she loved him at first, but he didn''t want her love, she didn''t ask him like this.


    Other times, where does he need her to ask, as long as she has a look, he will not hesitate to nod.


    Just this time, not this time.


    He can''t take her life to risk, let alone allow her capricious!


    His fingers pulled away the long hair that covered her cheek. When the whole small face was exposed, he was as gentle as ever, even his tone was gentle and light, "ah Jane is good and obedient. We have sugar beans. We don''t have to ask him! "


    The more he wiped, her tears flowed fiercer. Her choking voice was vague. "What grandma wanted most before she died was to have grandchildren. Chenghan is no longer here. You want to kill this one now. Are you worthy of grandma?"


    She has no one to turn to for help. The only person Gu Zhishen cares about is her grandmother. Even Fu Wenqing only dares to tell her that she is pregnant, but she doesn''t dare to help her or annoy Gu Zhishen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    This is such a big city, she has no one to rely on, no one can help her, so she can only come here.


    Holding the last glimmer of hope, I hope he can think about grandma and leave this child.


    Gu Zhi deep Yin vulture''s eyes looked at her, holding her chin with her fingers, and raised her forcefully. Even though she knew she could not see herself, she also asked her to look directly at herself, with the radian of her mouth lingering in the corner of her mouth, and her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    "Jane, don''t you understand? For you, I can apologize to anyone! " The light voice is full of deep feelings.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned and asked with a bitter smile, "what about me?"


    Is that right for me?


    Do you deserve us?


    Her eyebrows wrinkled and her fingertips patted her face, "Jane, don''t make a fuss In the future, you can have as many children as you want, but now you can''t have this one! "


    Tears rustle down, crying out of breath, as if the sky is about to fall.


    Gu Zhishen does not want to coax her, coaxing her is tantamount to concession, but he can not give in on this matter, he must be tough, otherwise it is easy to be soft hearted to promise her.


    But he can''t afford the consequences!


    When she cries, she makes her cry, and she doesn''t wipe her tears. The white skin is covered with tears. The wind dries and gets wet again. The wind dries and dries through again


    The thought of strangling the child with her own hands was too painful for her to hold back her tears.


    Gu Zhishen allowed her to cry for a long time. Seeing that she couldn''t stop crying, her face turned red and her breath was difficult. Finally, she was unable to control her soft heart and was defeated first.


    He lowered his head and kissed the tears on her cheek. "Good Jane, don''t cry, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue cried, and her curly eyelashes were wet by tears. She trembled gently, and her hoarse voice rang out: "I want this child!"


    "No way!" Gu Zhishen did not want to deny directly.


    Stop the tears in the eyes slowly dense, at any time will fall down.


    Gu Zhi deeply frowned, and his tone suddenly became fierce, "cry again, believe me, do you believe me here until you miscarry?"


    Yun Jianyue was scared by him and shivered. She held back her tears and didn''t dare to cry. She smashed her fist on his chest. "Gu Zhishen, you cheater, you said you would be good to me You lied to me You are not good to me at all. You scold me, threaten me, and don''t want my children... "


    Gu Zhishen allows her weak fist to fall on her chest and smile bitterly at the corners of her mouth.


    If it is not for her good, why should he choose to abandon his children?


    It''s not because I''m too afraid to lose him!


    "Jane, don''t forget, you said that I will always be the most important and the first in your heart!" A low voice, with a hint of sarcasm, "what are you doing now? You can leave me for the sake of the child? "


    Yun Jianyue looked stunned and said in a low voice, "I didn''t want you."


    She just can''t accept that he''s going to kill their children!


    Gu Zhi held her face in his hand and said solemnly, "if you want to give birth to him, you don''t want me. You can only choose one between me and the child! "


    Yun Jianyue blinked her moist eyes, and her heart turned bitterly, "why? Why do you have to force me like this? "


    Why not choose both.


    "Because I have chosen you!" Between the child and her, he did not hesitate to choose her, and she


    "Deep knowledge I I''ll be fine! I will give birth to this baby safely... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "The doctor can''t guarantee that you can give birth to this child 100% safely. What guarantee do you take?" The voice was cold and even filled with hate.


    In the past, he appreciated her honesty and courage, but now he hated her.


    Because of her sincere heart, she wanted to save heiheihei. Because of Gu Yong, she blindly believed that she could give birth to a child.


    She knew exactly how much it would cost to give birth to this child.


    Yun Jianyue was questioned by him speechless, but still not give up, "I will have a good rest, a good meal, a good baby, will be OK."


    "The real thing is that he doesn''t exist, okay?" The low voice was extremely frightful.


    She was stunned. Her throat was like a fishbone stuck. She couldn''t swallow it or pull it out. "Why can''t you believe me?"


    "You are too naive." Gu Zhishen opened his mouth coldly, picked her up and left step by step.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t struggle hard. When she didn''t see, she was not Gu Zhishen''s opponent. Now she is blind, she is not his opponent. The struggle is just a waste of effort.


    His body was not cold and shivering in his arms. He tightly grasped the fingers of his clothes and turned white with force. He bit the pink lips with a faint forbearance, but he did not realize that there was a bloodstain on his lips.


    Gu Zhishen walked down the stone steps with her in his arms and walked to the spacious roadside stalled car.


    Fang Kun watched them coming from a distance and opened the door immediately.


    Gu Zhishen took her into the car. Before Fangkun got on the bus, he could not wait to lower his head and kiss her tattered lip, which was about to be bitten. He forced and domineering to open her teeth and tasted the smell of blood in her mouth.


    After Fang Kun got on the bus, Yu Guang looked at the picture behind him. He did not look back, nor did he ask Gu Zhishen where he was going. He consciously raised the isolation plate in the middle and drove the car to the hospital.


    Gu Zhi deeply kisses her for a long time. She can''t breathe for a long time. Her lips are numb and painful. Her brain is dizzy because of lack of oxygen. Fortunately, he holds her. Otherwise, she has to slide from his arms to the foot pad.


    Warm fingertips gently stroked her face, chin rubbed against her neck, and there was a faint weakness in the mute voice, "you said you would accompany me to old age, accompany me to die together, I do not allow you to be silent! Otherwise, I will not forgive you even if it is to frustrate you. "


    Yun Jianyue, it was you who first fell in love with me at first. You made me fall in love with you and became a slave of love. Now no matter what the reason is, I will not let you leave me so cleanly.


    Yun Jianyue was sour in her heart when listening to his words. She didn''t want to break the word, but she couldn''t bear the child.


    "Without this child, I would have no children in my life." There was helplessness and despair in his hoarse voice.


    "You and me." He said, deep eyes like a mysterious sea, there is a huge whirlpool to sweep her in, "I don''t want any children, just you!"


    Cloud Jane month helpless smile, "then how to do after that? What about Bolen? "


    That is the painstaking efforts of the generation of family care and his whole life. What should we do in the future?


    He did not care about the hook lips, "left for small sugar beans, she also surnamed Gu."


    Those things never mattered to him.


    Yun Jianyue was silent and did not speak any more, because no matter what he said, it seemed that he could not be convinced!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Gu Zhishen held her arm tightly and looked gloomy. The light beam under her eyes was firm and determined not to have this child again.


    Yun Jianyue''s hand on the flat abdomen, in the heart constantly pray that this road can be a little longer, a little longer, the best is never to the end.


    However, the journey to the hospital is really short, as short as half an hour, the car stops at the door.


    Gu Zhishen took her out of the car and walked into the hospital. She couldn''t feel the thin light on her body. As soon as she entered the hospital hall, Yun Jianyue felt the gusts of Yin wind. She shivered in the cold.


    Bai Chang''an sees them coming in and looks at Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at him and went straight to the elevator.


    Bai Chang''an followed up and walked into the elevator and pressed the floor of the operating room. Her eyes fell on the pale face of Yun Jianyue, and her red eyes were obviously crying.


    The tip of the tongue licked the dry lips and wanted to say something, but the atmosphere was too weird and mysterious, especially what to say about this kind of thing seemed wrong.


    To the lips of words, or finally silently swallow back.


    "Ding", the silver door slowly opened, Gu Zhishen holding her out, to the door of the operating room, nurses and obstetricians are waiting.


    He went over and put her on the bed.


    As soon as the back of Yun Jianyue touches the bed, she can''t restrain the moist in her eyes.


    Running tears can not stop.


    No sound, but enough to make people heart broken into ashes.


    Not only does Bai Chang''an feel cruel, even nurses and doctors are distressed to see her quiet tears, fragile like a child, is so in need of protection.


    Gu Zhishen''s heart at this moment is already a thousand arrows through the heart, leaving only countless holes in the blood.


    He didn''t know it was cruel, but he had to.


    He knew how to stop the loss in time. They had experienced so much, and before that, they saw her without breath in his arms, which almost shattered his soul.


    He didn''t want to go through it again in his life.


    He''s going to go crazy.


    Bending down, her warm lips fell on her eyebrows, and her voice was low and hoarse, "ah, Jane, you are good, don''t cry. Go in and sleep and wake up and everything will be settled. "


    Originally still want to let her do abortion surgery, worry about how to let her accept, and then recuperate good body, and then do a major operation.


    Now it''s better. Don''t think so much about it.


    The fingers wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, the cold liquid, and frostbite his skin. He stood up straight and looked at the nurse and the doctor.


    "Push Mrs. Gu in." The doctor said.


    The nurse nodded gently and pushed the bed to enter the operating room. Yun Jianyue, who was quiet and tearful, suddenly reached out and grabbed Bai Chang''an, who was silent beside her.


    Unable to see, she could only tear her face to the air and asked, "Chang''an, I beg you to tell me, if you don''t take away the child, what will happen?"


    How bad is it going to be!


    Bai Chang''an takes a look at Gu Zhishen. His shadowy eyes are full of warnings. He doesn''t want to let Yun Jianyue know too much.


    Bai Chang''an drooped his eyes and thought of him and An''an, the unborn child. He really couldn''t bear to see Yun Jianyue like this.


    "During pregnancy, your body will change, including your mood, which will cause the blood clot in your brain to change. If it disappears slowly, it is better, but according to the current situation, this is not likely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "Then it will be like an untimely bomb, exploding in your mind at any time, and you will fall into a coma or even die at any time! Even if you can persist until the day of delivery, the process of childbirth is extremely painful. If the blood clot in your brain changes at that time, even Hua Tuo will not be able to save you! "


    What he said is clear to Yun Jianyue, but --


    "what about broken abdomen? Is it OK to choose a broken abdomen to produce


    "It''s OK to have a cesarean section, but if a blood clot is pressing your optic nerve in your brain for a long time, and the child is born, you will never see it." I can live in the dark all my life, and I can''t see the light any more.


    "I would like to be blind all my life, I think my child can be born safely."


    "But no one can guarantee that the blood clots in your brain will not change before that." Bai Chang''an cannot explain.


    "I can, I can..." She cried incoherently, because she could not see, she was extremely vulnerable, even the simplest resistance could not be done.


    Bai Chang''an''s sympathetic eyes look at her, can understand her mood, but also can understand Gu Zhishen''s decisiveness and ruthlessness


    The person who seems to be affectionate is often the most affectionate.


    Gu Zhishen stretched out his hand and forcefully broke off her hand holding Bai Chang''an''s clothes. His voice was sharp, "what are you waiting for?"


    The nurse and the doctor regained consciousness and saw that he didn''t mean to change his mind, so they had to bend down to push Yun Jianyue in.


    "Don''t touch me Don''t touch my child. " Yun Jianyue struggled to go on, and was held down by nurses and doctors before she sat up.


    The nurse said, "Mrs. Gu, don''t do this. You''ll get hurt."


    Yun Jianyue felt as if she hadn''t heard of it, and she was struggling to cry, "Gu Zhishen, if you kill him, I''ll hate you, I''ll hate you all my life!"


    Bai Chang''an frowns, did not expect that Yun Jianyue would say such a resolute word, his face showed a worried look to Gu Zhishen.


    He stood there, erect and straight, like a mountain that will never fall. His face was expressionless. There was no wave in his dark eyes. His voice was indifferent and terrible. "Then you hate me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t leave me."


    In a short sentence, the people who listened were both sad and frightened. The nurses and doctors did not dare to delay any more and pushed Yun Jianyue into the operating room.


    Gu Zhishen watched as the door of the operating room was closed. Her weeping lingered behind the door. Her hands hanging on her side got into her fists and turned to face the empty corridor with her back to Bai Chang''an.


    No one saw the moist surge in his bloodshot eyes when he turned around.


    Even if he is not forgiven, even if he is cruel, he will still do so.


    Because I really love her so much that I can''t bear the risk of losing her.


    Jane, I''d rather you live beside me and hate me, than I''ll lose you at any time, lonely and sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue was pushed forward. Less than ten minutes later, the nurse ran out in a hurry and said, "Mr. Gu..."


    Gu Zhishen heard the nurse''s voice and suddenly turned back. His face was gloomy, "what''s the matter? What happened to her? "


    "Mrs. Gu Mrs. Gu is going to commit suicide! " The nurse''s panting voice has not fallen, Gu Zhishen has already ignored the door of the operating room and ran inside.


    With the shadowless lamp on in the operating room, Yun Jianyue leaned against the wall, her legs trembling, and she could not stand stably. She could only rely on the wall to support herself. However, her hand tightly held the scalpel against her neck and said, "don''t come here Don''t come here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Mrs. Gu, please calm down. Don''t do this Don''t hurt yourself. " The doctor said with concern.


    On the one hand, she cares about the patients. On the other hand, if something happens to Yun Jianyue, she will tell Mr. Gu!


    Yun Jianyue heard the sound of footsteps, and the scalpel on her neck was closer to her. She cried out with emotion, "I told you not to come here..."


    "I didn''t go there, Mrs. Gu. Calm down Think about the child in your stomach. You can hurt him if you are so excited. " The doctor knew that she was doing this for the sake of the child, so he tried to persuade her from the child.


    Sure enough, Yun Jianyue was not so excited when she heard that she was not good for her children.


    Gu Zhishen came in and saw the sharp knife on her neck sticking to her white skin. Her heart suddenly raised to her throat, and her eyes burst out with unprecedented anger and hatred.


    He did so much, suffered so much, all the starting point is not to want her hurt, but look what she has done!


    Put a knife around your neck and threaten him.


    It''s so promising!


    "Mr. Gu..." The doctor saw Gu Zhishen as if he had seen a savior. It would be better for the doctor to persuade his husband to do so.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Yun Jianyue knew that he was coming in. Her nerves were tense again and she was alert. She did not dare to relax for a moment.


    The anger in his eyes gradually calmed down. His low voice could not hear any emotion and said, "Jane, put down the knife."


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head, her pale cheek is covered with crystal clear water, "Zhishen, I know you love me, but I really You can''t lose him. If my eyes need to be exchanged with his life, I''d rather never see myself! I''m his mother. No matter what happens, I don''t want to give him up! "


    Let her try at least once.


    The voice of "I let you live" was calm and without waves. The figure came out of the darkness with a calm face without any emotion.


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. She couldn''t believe what she heard in her ears. Did he agree?


    "I said, let you live, put down the knife." The mechanical voice repeated.


    His voice clearly does not have the anger and the reproach, does not know why falls to the cloud Jane month ear side actually unusual is uncomfortable.


    He would rather blame himself than talk to himself in such an indifferent tone.


    "Deep knowledge You''re not lying to me? " His attitude changed too fast, and she didn''t believe it.


    Gu Zhishen couldn''t help laughing. His thin lip was slightly hooked, and his low voice was lazy and penetrating to the bone. "When did I cheat you, eh?"


    "Listen, don''t let me say it a third time."


    Said, already walked in front of her, Yun Jianyue felt someone standing in front of her, the body was stiff and did not move.


    Gu Zhishen reached for her hand, slowly pulled the scalpel out of her hand and threw it to the ground beside her.


    Yun Jianyue''s clear breath lingered under the tip of her nose, and her hand was tightly clenched in her palm, hoping to crush her bones.


    "Deep knowledge..." The pain in her hands made her delicate eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and her breathing became not smooth.


    Mo Mou deeply gazed at her pale and haggard face. Her eyes were cool and thin as moonlight. Her lips were pursed gently. Her voice and warm wind poured into her ears. "Yun Jianyue, I really want to strangle you and kill myself again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do with her!


    Yun Jianyue''s heart is tight, like tens of thousands of needles in his heart, dense pores permeated with blood.


    The pale lips gently pull, want to speak, the voice has reached the lips and teeth, sudden dizziness swept away her consciousness, eyes close, the whole person will slide down.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he took her slender waist. In his deep voice, he could not help but worry, "a Jane..."


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing yunjianyue wakes up is to feel her flat abdomen. Before her chaotic brain reacts, she hears a low voice nearby: "the child is still there."


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue was relieved.


    The ward is very quiet, even the sound of dropping a needle on the ground can be heard. Yun Jianyue doesn''t hear the footsteps, knowing that he is still in the ward.


    Hesitating repeatedly, quietly breaking the impasse, "what time is it now?"


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon." It is concise and comprehensive. It seems that she is not willing to say one more word to her.


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue heard the indifference and estrangement in his words. She felt uncomfortable and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Just as someone knocked on the door, Gu Zhishen answered, the door of the room was pushed open, and Zeng Pei''s voice rang out: "Sir, madam, wake up."


    "Well." Gu Zhishen got up and went to Zeng Pei. He said, "take care of your wife and eat. I''ll go out."


    "Yes, sir."


    Yun Jianyue hears his footstep sound to leave the room, the heart is more miserable.


    Before he was willing to leave, he must have stayed to take care of her in person, but now


    This time he was really angry.


    The last time they quarreled was because of Xixia. This time it was different, because of the children, because they could not give in to each other.


    Even if he forced him to compromise, but also hurt his heart.


    Zeng Pei saw Yun Jianyue''s sullen appearance and didn''t know what to say. He only took good care of her with all his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Next door ward.


    Gu Zhishen stood at the window, watching the dark sky cover the prosperous city, ink eyes thick almost can drip water.


    Bai Chang''an pushed the door in and saw standing at the window of the tall body floating lonely, dark eyes.


    How long have you not seen big brother like this?


    He went to Gu Zhishen and stood shoulder to shoulder. His eyes looked at the sky that was going to rain, and his voice sounded faintly, "why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    In the operating room, Yun Jianyue fainted. At that time, even if the operation was done, Yun Jianyue could not stop it.


    "Really afraid of you?" The eyes complex congeals to his cold side face.


    "I''m not afraid she hates me! I''m afraid she''ll be unhappy for the rest of her life


    Hate or hate this kind of problem, he does not care, he cares about is her future will be happy!


    He can tie her to his side at all costs, so that she can live in his side, but that she, will be happy? Will it still be the little wife he loves?


    The answer is obvious.


    Chenghan is a wound that is hard to heal in their hearts. It is not easy to have this child. If he kills him with his own hands, he knows that even if Yun Jianyue is reluctant to hate her all her life, she will not forgive herself.


    How could he be willing to let her torture herself for a lifetime in the abyss of pain!


    Bai Chang''an is silent, looking at his handsome side face, familiar and strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    What is familiar with him is his ruthlessness, and what is unfamiliar is his extreme affection for Yun Jianyue.


    Ask yourself, can you do it yourself?


    Definitely not, otherwise he and Ann would not end in this way.


    Leaving him alone walking in the world, lonely end.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I will try my best to ensure the safety of my sister-in-law." Bai Chang''an''s voice rang out.


    He has lost the right to happiness, so at least let the people around have a pair of happy.


    Otherwise Life is so desperate.


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at him without speaking, but his heart was full of uneasiness and contradictions.


    Is such a choice right!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue lived in the hospital for three days. The doctor observed that her condition was very stable, and she could be discharged.


    During these three days, Gu Zhishen was not in the hospital most of the day, but he would show up in the ward on time every night, take her to take a bath, help her change clothes and sleep with her, but he didn''t talk to her very much.


    In addition to the necessary daily life dialogue, Gu Zhishen talked to her. In three days, all five fingers could be counted clearly.


    Yun Jianyue knew that he was angry with himself in his heart and wanted to make up with him, but he interrupted every time his words came to his mouth.


    Or he didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    In the morning, Gu Zhishen and Fu Wenqing both came.


    Fu Wenqing has also visited her before, but Gu Zhishen is not there. This is Yun Jianyue. When she knows that she is pregnant, three people appear in the same frame. Even if she can''t see her, Yun Jianyue feels tense and cold.


    She insisted on giving birth to this child, even if she was forced to die. Gu Zhi couldn''t resist her deeply. Compromise did not mean that he was willing to accept such a result.


    He does not want to blame Yun Jianyue, does not mean that he will not anger others.


    If Fu Wenqing didn''t know about it and told Jane, maybe nothing would have happened now.


    as long as like as two peas, Jane, and her body recovered, she was exactly the same as before.


    Gu Zhi has deep resentment. Yun Jianyue knows that Fu Wenqing knows more about the mother son relationship that has been restored, because her move has returned to the initial freezing point, even worse than the final freezing point.


    Gu Zhishen used to call her mother politely when she saw her. Now Gu Zhishen doesn''t give her a mean look.


    Zeng Pei packed up his things and carried them to the car. Gu Zhishen picked up Yun Jianyue without saying a word and walked out of the ward.


    Fu Wenqing seemed to have been ignored. He followed them silently to Jiayuan, but he didn''t take the same car with them.


    One is that there is not enough space for her to take the co pilot, and the other is to avoid continuing embarrassment.


    Jiayuan''s servants know that Yun Jianyue can''t see it. Recently, they have been very careful and dare not be careless. Yu Jinjiu, Bai Changan, Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi did not go to the hospital, but they came to Jiayuan early in the morning, waiting for them to come back.


    Hearing the servant''s return, several people stood up and walked to the door. They saw Gu Zhishen get out of the car with Yun Jianyue in his arms. Half of his face was buried in his chest, and half of his face was exposed. At the moment, his bright eyes were dark, as if it were a night without dawn.


    Zhu Jingyi thought of her later will not see, the heart on the pain, heartache want to cry.


    Holding her waist, Cheng Yufei looks down at her, shaking his head as if there is no, indicating that she should not cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Crying will not make Yun Jianyue''s eyes better, it will only make people more miserable.


    Zhu Jingyi held back her tears and pressed her lips tightly. She did not speak. She was afraid that she would collapse when she made a sound.


    Bai Chang''an, Yu Jinjiu and others said hello.


    Gu Zhishen''s faint "um" is a response.


    Yun Jianyue is the side of the head facing the direction of the voice, floating a light smile, "how did you all come?"


    "I haven''t seen you and big brother for a long time. Of course I want to see you. Even if I have to hide things like coming back, big brother is more and more meaningless. " Yu Jinjiu joked with half truth and half falsehood.


    Gu Zhishen was indifferent and walked toward the sofa as if he had not heard of it. He gently put the cloud Jane moon on the sofa.


    Yun Jianyue is a playful way: "he does not say you do not know, when Prince Yu news so closed?"


    For a long time, Yu Jin didn''t expect that Yun Jianyue was still in the mood to make fun of herself. She seemed to be in a good mood. She laughed twice and didn''t answer.


    "Baby..." Zhu Jingyi took a breath, held back her tears, called her a word to the lips can not say.


    Yun Jianyue heard her voice, the smile of lip corner solidified for a few seconds, and slowly recovered, "pig baby, you have come too."


    "Well." Zhu Jingyi nodded, and when she finished, she remembered that she couldn''t see. She added, "I heard you''re pregnant. Of course I''ll come to see you!"


    As soon as the atmosphere dropped to freezing point, everyone took a deep look at Zhu Jingyi.


    Zhu Jingyi, who realized that she was wrong, bit her lip and really wanted to cut off her tongue. How could she be so speechless!


    Cheng Yufei touched her head and indicated that it was OK. She had not said anything wrong, but the child came at a wrong time.


    Yun Jianyue touched her flat abdomen, eyebrows and eyes with a gentle smile and nodded: "yes! I have a baby! You guys are waiting for a big red envelope for him! Otherwise, I will never let you go


    Bai Chang''an answered with a smile, "there is elder brother in, where dare we not give the red envelope?"


    "That''s it." Yu Jin has been echoing for a long time.


    The atmosphere seems to be back before, but not as relaxed and comfortable as the previous few people, there is always some dignified, lingering.


    "She''s tired. Go back!" Gu knows the deep light of the mouth, understand the direct order.


    Bai Chang''an and Yu Jin looked at each other for a long time, and they were very interested in saying goodbye to Fu Wenqing.


    Cheng Yufei takes Zhu Jingyi''s hand and leaves.


    Before leaving, Zhu Jingyi and Yun Jianyue said, "I''ll see you again in two days."


    Yun Jianyue said with a smile.


    Everyone left, leaving Fu Wenqing standing in the living room, her eyes complex and concerned looking at Yun Jianyue, she was really worried.


    Yun Jianyue''s body is not suitable for pregnancy, but Missing this one, she was afraid that she would not be able to hold her grandson.


    With Gu Zhishen''s love for Yun Jianyue, it is impossible for them to divorce. Even if they are looking for a surrogate, they will not agree. Although xiaotangdou is lovely, she is not born in the end. Her feelings are worse. She hopes that Yun Jianyue can remember Gu Zhishen''s kindness and leave a trace of blood for her family.


    In this way, she did not really have any requirements for Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Zhishen took Zeng Pei''s hot towel and carefully wiped his hands for Yun Jianyue. The rest of the corner of his eyes swept to Fu Wenqing, who was still standing. His voice sounded cold, "you also go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    "Jane is not convenient now. I want to stay and take care of her and go back at night." Fu Wenqing spoke tactfully.


    Gu Zhishen coldly refused, "no, Jiayuan has me and Zeng Pei to take care of her, too many people are too noisy."


    Fu Wenqing''s face changed a little. She was the only one who could quarrel with her, and she didn''t stay in Jiayuan at night.


    In the final analysis, Gu Zhishen is angry with her and does not want her to take care of Gu yunjianyue.


    Yun Jianyue hears Gu Zhishen''s words. It seems that it''s not very good for the elder. Dai Mei frowns slightly. Just before she starts to speak, she hears Fu Wenqing''s voice, "OK, I''ll go back now."


    "Jane, you have a good rest. If you need help, ask Zeng Pei to call me. " Fu Wenqing sees Yun Jianyue''s expression and doesn''t want her to quarrel with Gu Zhishen again at this time, and doesn''t insist on staying.


    "Mom, be safe on the way." To the lips of words, finally silently swallow back, changed.


    Fu Wenqing responded and took a look at Gu Zhishen. He didn''t expect him to give him away.


    Seeing this, Zeng Pei took the initiative to send Fu Wenqing out.


    Yun Jianyue heard the footstep sound more and more far away, took a deep breath, and sighed, "Zhishen, the one who insists on giving birth to a child is me. What are you and your mother angry about?"


    The towel that wipes her finger pauses, can''t see his expression at the moment, but can hear the sarcasm in his deep voice, "you are relying on me to love you now, start to care about me, is it right that I am angry with who has no right, eh?"


    Dai Mei micro Cu, subconsciously retorted, "of course not. Deep in knowledge, I.... "


    "I want to go to the company, you are obedient at home, don''t let yourself hurt, otherwise I don''t guarantee what I will do."


    Holding her back to the room on the first floor, put it on the bed, changed her home clothes for her, let her have a good rest in bed, obviously did not give her the opportunity to get out of bed and land on her feet.


    Before leaving, she fell a kiss on her forehead, but there was no previous warmth, slightly cold.


    Hearing the closing of the door, Yun Jianyue felt her abdomen under the quilt and sighed, "he is not angry with you, but angry with me. Don''t be angry


    Gu Zhishen wants to go to the company during the day, and there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. In the evening, he will return to Jiayuan on time and have dinner with her. At night, he will take her to a bath, change her pajamas, and sleep with her. What he used to do is the same, but there is no language communication.


    Yun Jianyue knew that he was holding a breath in his heart, but he didn''t send it out. Because he was pregnant now, he couldn''t do anything about himself. He felt very sorry for him. He had to bear so much pressure.


    On Saturday, Gu Zhishen didn''t come back for the first time, because there was an entertainment that couldn''t be pushed off. He had to go there in person.


    Yun Jianyue dines in Jiayuan by herself. After eating, Zeng Pei helps her to go to the bathroom, puts the bath water for her, and prepares clothes for her.


    She doesn''t like to be naked in front of others. Even if the other party is a woman, she is not used to it. She slowly takes off her wet clothes, gropes for the position of bath milk, and carefully bathes herself, turns off the shower, wipes the water on her body and puts on her clothes.


    The process is very hard, but when it is successful, there is a sense of achievement.


    Can not see, has been Gu Zhishen meticulous care of her these, make her like a disabled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Now I can learn to do these things in the dark, adapt to this process, in fact, is a good thing.


    She won''t feel hard, much less sad.


    Because in her opinion, it''s worth it.


    The bathroom is covered with anti-skid mats. After taking a bath, Yun Jianyue touches the wall and walks out of the room. As soon as she comes out of the bathroom, she hears Zeng Pei worried, "madam, why don''t you call me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can walk by myself. Don''t treat me like a porcelain doll. I''m really not that vulnerable. "


    She did not know why, she always felt that they looked at themselves as if they were full of sympathy and worry, as if they could not see that this would bring her down and completely unable to recover.


    She wanted to do something on her own to let them know that she was not that vulnerable and reassured them.


    Zeng Pei strode to support her and planned to let her go to bed.


    Before he reached the bedside, he heard a knock on the door. The servant stood at the door and said, "madam, there is a guest to see you."


    "Guest?" Yun Jianyue blinked her dark eyes. "What''s the guest so late?"


    "This -" the servant began to falter and falter, and his eyes for help turned to Zeng Pei.


    Zeng Pei naturally understood the servant''s eye sign and knew that it was not a good "guest". He took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "madam, you are pregnant or have an early rest. I''ll treat the guests, OK?"


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, "is this appropriate?" She was worried about what to do if Gu Zhishen''s friend or important partner came home!


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll treat important guests well. If it''s important, I''ll ask you to come back." Zeng Pei explained patiently.


    Yun Jianyue did not insist, "well, hard work."


    "You are welcome, madam." Zeng Pei helped her sit on the bed, lifted the brocade quilt, helped her lie down, covered the quilt, turned off the light, went out of the room with the servant, and closed the door gently.


    Yun Jianyue has no difference between opening her eyes and closing her eyes. When she is in the dark, her hearing becomes more sensitive. In the room where she used to feel good sound insulation effect, she can also hear faint sound at the moment.


    There are Zeng Pei''s and some strange women''s voices are very vague. I can''t hear what they are saying. But gradually Zeng Pei''s tone is not good, and the woman''s voice is more and more sharp.


    Yun Jianyue felt something was wrong. She got up and lifted the quilt. She tried her feet on the ground for several times. She met her slippers and put them on. She bent down and felt the coat placed on the bedside table on her body. She walked slowly to the door with her hands in front of her body.


    In addition to the bed, there is no other furniture in the room. Yun Jianyue smoothly walks to the door, touches the cold metal, and opens the door


    "Zeng Pei, what happened?"


    Zeng Pei, who was in the living room, saw Yun Jian Yue come out. He immediately went to help her, "madam, how did you get up?"


    "I don''t seem too happy to hear your voices. What''s the matter?" Yun Jianyue walks to the sofa in the living room with her help.


    Zeng Pei glanced at the charming woman dressed in the living room with displeasure in his eyes. His disgust could not be concealed. "An unimportant person, she disturbed his wife''s rest. I''ll ask the security guard to drive her away!"


    When the woman heard Zeng Pei''s words, her face became dark and ferocious, and her tone was sharp, "you dare to say that I''m not important. Do you know who I am? You lowly servant dare to treat me like this. Do you believe me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    The words haven''t finished, was interrupted by the faint voice, "believe you what?"


    The woman''s voice stopped, her eyes were not good at staring at Yun Jian Yue, especially her eyes how to see are not too right.


    Yun Jianyue felt that the bad eyes fell on her body. She was not angry. She told Zeng Pei, "the door is a guest. Zeng Pei offers tea."


    "Ma''am -" Zeng Pei''s cold face changed slightly and hesitated.


    "Go ahead." Yun Jianyue let go of her hand with a soft tone.


    "Yes, ma''am." Zeng Pei leaned back to make tea. He did not forget to give the servant a look at the woman and let her take good care of the woman. Don''t let anything go wrong and hurt his wife.


    Mr. Zhang was indifferent to his wife, but he was worried about it. Jiayuan knew it all over the place and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Take a seat, miss." Cloud Jane moon light mouth.


    The woman snorted coldly and sat down on the sofa she was facing. Her eyes looked at her. She could not help reaching out and shaking in front of her.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know about it and didn''t respond.


    The woman sneered, "you are blind!"


    When the servant heard the word "blind man", his face changed slightly. The radian of Yun Jianyue''s mouth solidified for two seconds. He replied calmly, "it''s invisible."


    "I thought Gu Zhishen had married some beautiful woman. The baby was so tight that he turned out to be an invisible blind man. Do you think you deserve Mrs. Gu''s position? "


    The voice was full of sarcasm.


    Yun Jianyue''s drooping eyelashes cast a light blue shadow under her eyes, and instantly understood: another woman who adores Gu Zhishen has come to challenge her door.


    Under the crystal light, two women are sitting face to face. The former has a beautiful face, high toes and a natural sense of superiority. The latter is simple and elegant. It may be because of low eyes and meditation, it seems pure and gentle like flowers.


    Zeng Pei brought the tea and put it in front of the woman. What she prepared for Yun Jianyue was milk to help her sleep.


    "Why are you so ashamed that you can''t speak?" The woman waited for a long time and did not see the cloud Jane month to speak, eyebrow heart Qin impatient, provocative way.


    Cloud Jane moon glanced at the eyes, raised his head, the corners of his mouth hook up a indifferent arc, "I just want you where the courage to shout in front of me?"


    "I don''t deserve it. Who deserves it? Are you? "


    Zeng Pei, standing next to him, secretly praised his wife in his heart.


    She thinks that Yun Jianyue is just a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will. Unexpectedly, she is also a powerful role. When she thinks that the man whom she has admired for many years has been cheated by such a blind man, her words are even more impolite, "of course! In terms of identity, you are the second miss of the cloud family. Do you know who I am? I am... "


    "Who are you and what do you have to do with not being defiant?" Yun Jianyue lightly interrupts her words, obviously does not want her to finish speaking.


    Want to use the identity to oppress people, Yun Jianyue will not let her say, suffocate her.


    "You dare to scold me!" The woman''s tone is raised to octave again. She stares at Yun Jianyue and wishes to tear it up immediately.


    "You don''t want to do it yourself, and I can''t scold you?" "I care who you are and how much you like Gu Zhishen. As long as I am Mrs. Gu one day, I can''t get you to point out in front of me. Do you really think you can be invincible without shame? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    It''s probably because I''ve been together with Gu Zhishen for a long time, and my tone is similar to that of Gu Zhishen. I''m afraid that I can''t take half of my dirty words with me.


    "You You... " The woman was blue and white by her angry face. She didn''t want to grab the tea cup in front of her and threw it at Yun Jian Yue.


    It''s a whole cup of hot tea.


    Zeng Pei didn''t want to directly block in front of Yun Jianyue. He protected her with his own body, "be careful, madam."


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what happened. She only feels that there is a person in front of her. What hot liquid splashes on her hand, and her skin burns in pain.


    "Zeng Pei What''s the matter? "


    Zeng Pei''s face was a little pale, his whole back was wet, and the tea was still stuck on his clothes. He looked down to see that Yun Jianyue was OK. He breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s OK, madam."


    Yun Jianyue frowned and didn''t believe what she said. She touched her hand. The liquid was still warm.


    "You pour tea on me?" His face was still, and his tone was chilly.


    "Yes, I will. What''s the matter?" The woman was angry but glared at Zeng Pei. She was in the way of her own affairs.


    Otherwise, this cup of tea should be poured on Yun Jianyue''s face now.


    A blind man, and ruined his face, she looked at Gu Zhishen whether he liked it or not.


    Yun Jianyue''s quiet face did not show any emotion, and her voice was quiet, "this tea is Zhishen''s favorite. It''s a pity that you didn''t taste it so much."


    "Make another cup." She gave orders to the servants.


    "Madam -" the servant was surprised and didn''t know what his wife wanted to do.


    Why make another cup of tea for the woman who knows she is going to pour hot water on her?


    Although I don''t know what Yun Jianyue wants to do, after receiving Zeng Pei''s eyes, the servant goes to make tea obediently.


    A trace of doubt in the bottom of a woman''s eyes, a little unable to understand the attitude of Yun Jianyue, is she afraid of herself?


    Maybe so!


    The corners of her mouth were elated, and she had a little self-knowledge.


    The servant carefully brought the freshly brewed tea to the woman. When she was about to put it in front of the woman, a light voice suddenly rang out, "this lady is a guest. I didn''t serve you well just now. Now give me the tea cup, and I''ll make amends to the lady myself."


    The servant and Zeng Pei look complicated. They don''t know what she is going to do, but one of them holds her and the other stands beside with a tray.


    When Yun Jianyue stood beside the woman, Zeng Pei took her hand to the cup and said, "madam, the cup is here."


    Yun Jianyue touched the cup, because the hot water is very hot, the wall of the cup is hot, it seems that the hot water is hot enough!


    "Oh." The woman hummed, looked up at the cloud Jane moon, gave her a look of you.


    Thinking that she could not see, she said scornfully: "for the sake of your sincere apology to me I just Ah... "


    Before she finished her words, Yun Jianyue had poured hot tea on her face.


    I don''t know how much of it was splashed in the past with the sound of the pig killing. But listening to the sound of the pig killing, it should have been splashed a lot.


    The woman''s face was flushed with hot water, and she screamed with pain. Her voice was desolate and angry. She wanted to touch her face, but she was afraid of destroying her face. Her fingers were stifled. Her gloomy and terrible eyes glared at Yun Jianyue. "You dare to destroy my face. I won''t let you go! I tell you, I''m the mayor''s daughter. Bolen is cooperating with the government recently. I think Gu Zhishen can protect you or not! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    The implication is that if Gu Zhishen protects her, Bolun will lose a big project.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t blink her eyes. She doesn''t care what big case Bolun has lost. The project of more than a billion yuan before has gone yellow. Gu Zhishen doesn''t do anything about her. Now it''s just a project cooperating with the government, and Gu Zhishen can''t do anything to her.


    I still have this confidence.


    "Can the mayor''s daughter come and be a junior?" Cherry lips full of sneer, the voice has a metallic cold sharp, "I care whether you are the mayor''s daughter or the president''s daughter, as long as I''m Mrs. Gu, you can''t hop in front of me like a flea."


    "Oh, you said the mayor was your father! Then you go back and ask your mayor''s father to order Gu Zhishen to divorce me. As long as he is willing, I will immediately give you the position of Mrs. gu! "


    "Before that, please roll as far as you can! Don''t dirty my ears again


    "Zeng Pei, see you off!"


    Where is to see off a guest, simply ask the security guard to throw people out directly, OK!


    The woman is forced to drag out by the security guard. She struggles and curses Yun Jianyue. The scene is extremely ugly.


    Yun Jianyue put her hand on Zeng Pei''s, "you''re scalded. Go to the hospital and have a look."


    Zeng Pei knew that she poured the woman''s hot tea out of her anger. She had no emotion on her face, but she was warm in her heart. "Madam, I''m fine You''ve taken a lot of trouble. "


    "You''re from Jiayuan. You can''t be bullied by an outsider." Yun Jianyue said, uneasily called the servant to accompany Zeng Pei to the hospital.


    Zeng Pei couldn''t resist her, so she had to go to the hospital and let the servants take good care of her.


    The servant wants to help Yun Jianyue go back to her room to have a rest. Yunjianyue refuses and asks the servant to help herself to the stairway.


    "Bring me my cell phone."


    The servant goes to her room to get her mobile phone. Yun Jianyue asks her to find a man named Guan Kang in the address book.


    The servant found her and put her through.


    Waiting for the phone gap, yunjianyue let the servants to rest, they are not needed here.


    The servant hesitated, and Yun Jianyue said with a faint smile, "I wait for my husband to come back. He will take care of me, and you all have a rest. Do you know it''s a crime to destroy the night life of a couple


    Servant:


    Seeing that she was still in the mood to joke, it should be no big deal, so he retired.


    Here the phone is also connected, she said frankly: "Guan Kang, I''ll do a favor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The villa with bright lights, soft light, but everywhere cold, silent terrible.


    Yun Jianyue stood at the foot of the stairs, touching the handrail, lifting her feet to climb the stairs with her previous memory. She was a little higher than she had expected. Her toes hit the board, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Standing in the same place waiting for the pain to ease a lot, this slowly lifted the foot to the second ladder, this time stepped on the right.


    Blink eyes, the corner of the mouth floating light smile, the bottom of my heart filled with a small sense of achievement.


    Holding the handrail, I slowly walked upstairs step by step. I concentrated, and I walked very carefully every step. When I reached the top of the stairs, my back clothes were soaked with sweat.


    It turns out that the world for the blind is like this, which is much more difficult than she imagined. It seems that it will take a long time to learn to adapt to living and walking in the dark.


    Put down the hand again on the armrest, the foot began to go down, the first time is to test, with the toe to the ladder, confirm the width distance, this can rest assured to step down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    It''s more difficult to get down than up, because it''s easier to miss.


    Yun Jianyue focuses on remembering the feeling of going up and down stairs. After walking a few times, she can move freely at home, so she doesn''t have to live downstairs.


    In the middle of the walk, stand still, take a rest, and move on.


    The footstep just to fall, the door came into a straight body, eyes sharp capture to go downstairs beautiful shadow, immediately face tight, voice dignified mouth: "don''t move!"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. Her feet were stiff and she didn''t land in the air. Fortunately, there was an armrest to stabilize her, and she didn''t fall down.


    Gu Zhishen three steps and two steps to run over, directly beat her up, hands tightly around her, confirm that she is OK, hanging heart this just put down.


    Looking down at his face, he heard his voice almost gnashing his teeth and saying, "what are you doing?"


    "Practice walking up and down stairs." She blinked her eyes and answered calmly.


    "Who wants you to practice this?" The anger in his voice could not be restrained. Seeing her standing on the stairs, he could not see anything. He was afraid that she would roll down from the stairs.


    "I can''t see in the future. You can''t walk with me all your life." She spoke faintly.


    "I''ll hold you all my life, how about walking?" He said in a deep voice.


    Hold her down.


    Cloud Jane moon Dai eyebrow micro Cu, "wait, you let me down."


    The pace did not stop, as if not heard.


    Yun Jianyue''s face sank and her tone was cool. She even called him with her surname, "Gu Zhishen, you can let me down!"


    Gu Zhishen pace a meal, complex and obscure eyes staring at her, although do not know what happened to her, but finally put her down.


    Yun Jianyue stood on the stairs with both feet. She reached out and touched the armrest for a long time. She squatted down slowly along the handrail and sat down on the stairs.


    Legs a little soft, stand unsteadily, want to have a rest, don''t let him hold, don''t care about sitting on the floor.


    In any case, Zeng Pei and his wife would wipe the floor clean every day.


    "Let''s talk." She said.


    Gu Zhishen sat down beside her, staring directly at her small face, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Interesting?" She asked in a faint voice.


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and heard her voice ring before he could open his mouth. "Did you deliberately let that woman in tonight?"


    Since she married him, although Lin Shiyin and Shen Lianlan have appeared, few other women dare to shout in front of her. Does no woman like him?


    No, it''s not like that.


    It was Gu Zhishen who automatically blocked those women from getting close to Yun Jianyue. But tonight, the so-called daughter, if not for his permission, how dare the security guard let her in!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t admit it or deny it. He asked faintly, "did she make you angry?"


    Fingers pick up her shoulder hair, fragrance in the tip of the nose.


    "She said a blind man was not worthy of you, and she poured a glass of hot water on me." Yun Jianyue said.


    Voice has not landed, fingertip hair floating back to the shoulder, Mo Mou tense and carefully looking at her, "where hurt?"


    "No, Zeng Pei helped me to stop it."


    Gu Zhi breathed a deep sigh of relief, and her cool voice echoed in her ear. "In return, I poured hot tea on her face. She threatened not to let me go. Maybe her mayor father would let the government not cooperate with Bolen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "Well." He answered lightly and didn''t care at all.


    He didn''t care about anything except her.


    Yun Jianyue turned her head to him and asked, "is it interesting to do this? What do you want to prove? Besides me, there are so many women who want to give you children that they can spare the earth three times? Or would it be a shame for president Gu to have an invisible wife? If you want to think like this, I don''t mind if you throw me a divorce agreement to make me look more miserable... "


    "Jane!" Before he finished speaking, he gave a cold reprimand.


    Gazing at her, her Mo eyebrows are secretive, the eyebrow center is closed, the wrinkles are obvious, and the tight contour line is full of coolness.


    "I said, no divorce!"


    He hated her for saying "divorce".


    Yun Jianyue took up her red lips, with a slightly sad smile, "Zhishen, now you are bullying me. I''m pregnant and I can''t see. You let a woman who loves you come to challenge me! "


    "I''m just trying to make you understand how much you can''t see in your life." Seeing her aggrieved look, her heart was unconsciously softened and her tone was much softer. "Apart from the dangers of pregnancy, you can''t see me and the world. You have to bear all kinds of strange eyes! You don''t know how many women are spying on me. You can''t even drive them away


    "Why should I drive them away?" Yun Jianyue subconsciously asked, when Gu Zhishen had not responded, she hummed: "the rotten peach blossoms you provoked back by your own random discharge, why should I help you clean up? Take care of it yourself


    Gu Zhishen:


    Doesn''t that seem to be the point?


    He did not speak, all around suddenly quiet down, Yun Jianyue can even clearly hear his breath flowing in the ear.


    On the knee of the finger micro roll, grabbed their own clothes, light quietly streamed on her side face, gentle silence.


    He couldn''t help but touch her head. "Jane, you don''t understand how lonely it is to walk in the dark all year round."


    Juanxiu eyebrows slightly pulled down, gently shook his head, "no, do not understand the person is you!" Walking in the dark is her, this can not see anything, no sense of security, how can she not understand!


    It''s a personal experience!


    "I''m not afraid I can''t see you all my life. I''m not afraid of how many women adore you, and I''m not afraid of those rumors. What I''m afraid of is that you don''t understand me


    She reached out and touched his arm. Her green jade fingers tightly grasped his clothes and faced him, "believe me once, we all ran through so many dangers and difficulties before, and now we are the same! I will work hard to live for you and the children, for the little sugar beans. "


    Gu Zhishen looked at her pale face full of perseverance, maybe he underestimated her strong.


    She has always been a girl who does not admit defeat.


    There are difficulties will not escape, only head-on collision, even if the impact of the head-on blood does not matter, she has other people do not have the lonely courage.


    "Are you really not afraid of being alone in the dark?" Low voice, there is endless heartache, fingers caress her cheek.


    She knew that he had accepted his words and leaned toward him along the clear breath until the tip of his nose touched his nose gently. The corner of her mouth could not stop rising and murmuring, "if your heart is facing the sun, how can you fear the night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Deep knowledge, you are the sunshine in my heart."


    Light up my whole life, how can I be afraid again!


    Gu Zhi thinks deeply and kisses the lips close at hand.


    Jane, I really hope this decision won''t make me regret that day.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed, Yun Jianyue lies on his chest and whispers: "Mom just wants to keep her grandson. After all, it''s for you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Faint secretly Gu knows deep in her buttocks not light not heavy slap, "you still take care of yourself, don''t think I''ll forgive you like this."


    Actually still have the mind to take care of others, shouldn''t you worry about yourself first?


    Cloud Jane month unconvinced hem haw, "I did not do anything wrong, who want you to forgive!"


    "Sleep!"


    "You Well... "


    Before she finished speaking, her low head kissed her lip and blocked all her voice.


    At last the whole room was quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yun Jianyue got up. Gu Zhishen took her hand and went to the lavatory basin. When she wanted to get water and squeeze toothpaste for her, she suddenly said, "let me do it myself."


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply, and her voice reached her lips. She just woke up in a lazy voice: "if you are not at home, or the servants are not here, will I not brush my teeth? I can learn these little things by myself. Let me learn them


    "Why are you so different from others?" Although there was dissatisfaction in her low voice, she didn''t mean it. Put toothpaste and toothbrush in her hand to see how she could.


    Yun Jianyue first opened the toothpaste cover, squeezed the toothpaste onto her fingers, and then touched the toothpaste on the toothbrush, and the corners of her mouth cocked up with pride, "how about that? I''m smart enough. "


    "I''d rather you weren''t so smart." The words didn''t come out in the end. A faint smile said, "Jane, why are you not sad at all?"


    From the beginning to the present, he really did not see her sad for not seeing this thing, for other people, had already collapsed, either cry to death or abandon themselves; where would anyone like her, still actively live every day, actively to get used to the blind lifestyle.


    "Why be sad?" Yun Jianyue held the toothbrush and put it to her mouth. She said strangely, "it''s just that you can''t see it. It''s not the end of the world. You don''t need to be so desperate. Otherwise, the tears of so many invisible people will flood the land. "


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and gazed at her with a smile. She was really The optimism is wonderful!


    "And compared with other people, I really feel very happy. There are my parents who love me, my best friend and sister, and you and xiaotangdou. I just can''t see. It''s not like losing you. So apart from the initial maladjustment and loss, I really don''t think it''s a big thing to be invisible. "


    The voice stopped, thought of what, and excitedly said: "there is a sentence, you have not heard it? In this world, apart from life and death, everything else is small. "


    Blindness, in her opinion, is also a small matter.


    Gu Zhishen could not help but embrace her, full of warmth in the flow, bowed his head and kiss her face, "I don''t know if I should praise you for your optimism, or call you heartless."


    Yun Jianyue vomited her pink tongue and lowered her head to brush her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    After changing clothes and leaving the room, Zeng Pei and the servant are busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Gu Zhi took a deep look at Zeng Pei and said, "go and have a rest. You''ll have a holiday these two days."


    "Sir..." Zeng Pei was eager to speak but stopped. His eyes turned to Yun Jianyue.


    With a smile in her mouth, Yun Jianyue said slowly, "you can''t let Zeng peibai bear the trouble you caused yourself, and pay three times the salary this month."


    "Good." Gu Zhishen agreed without hesitation.


    "No, sir, madam." Zeng Pei refused in a hurry. He had seen a doctor on his back, but his back was red and smeared with ointment. In addition to a little burning sensation, it was no longer so painful.


    "Don''t be polite to him. In any case, his money is rotten in the bank. You should do charity and help him spend it." Yun Jianyue jokingly said.


    Seeing this, Zeng Pei no longer insisted, "thank you, sir and madam."


    "Go to rest." Gu knows deep light way.


    With their permission, Zeng Pei went to have a rest. The servants have worked here for several years. Without Zeng Pei, the work was carried out in an orderly manner without any trouble.


    When she went to the dining table for breakfast, she was taken to Gu''s house by Fu Wenqing for a few days, so recently there were only two of them in the family.


    Yun Jianyue touches the bowl and spoon and eats by herself. She doesn''t need to feed her.


    Gu Zhishen always didn''t eat much breakfast, so he ate Western food. After eating, the servant removed the tableware and served coffee and today''s newspaper.


    Gu Zhishen held up his coffee cup and handed it to his lips. However, he was stunned by the news headlines.


    The next second, eyes burning to see has been able to eat their own breakfast cloud Jane month, smile pour all the way to the corner of the lip.


    "Did you do it?" He asked without a clue.


    The spoon on Yun Jian Yue''s hand pauses, one face''s puzzled, "what did I do?"


    "The mayor''s daughter is willing to be a junior. He comes to the front room to challenge him at night, but he is thrown out. It is suspected that the provocation has failed!" Gu zhishennian read out the headlines of today''s newspaper with great significance. Now reporters are really more and more able to take headlines.


    Yun Jianyue ate almost, put down the spoon, touched the tissue next to it, and slowly wiped the corners of her mouth, "anyway, she''s not afraid to lose face in front of me, so it''s nothing to lose face in front of the whole city."


    He has a smile on his lips, but deliberately low voice said: "so wayward, not afraid to ruin my business?"


    Yun Jianyue snorted, "if you really care about this cooperation, how can you let her hop around in front of me? Don''t you wait for me to clean her up, and you can push off this cooperation with justice."


    She doesn''t know business, but he can still understand his bad water.


    On weekdays, two people set their gas together, but if there is anything, they are absolutely committed to protecting each other, and will never let others take advantage of it.


    Gu Zhishen reached out and took her hand, with a warm voice, "ah Jian, who knows me."


    Cloud Jane month does not buy the bill will take back the hand, "today we go to pick up the small sugar bean."


    There are no small sugar beans at home, it seems a lot of cold.


    Gu Zhishen smile solidification for a few seconds, gradually fade away, "don''t be so anxious, she was taken care of very well in the old house, Chen Chen every day to teach her."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t listen to him at all, "if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself."


    Anyway, she made up her mind to pick up xiaotangdou today.


    Gu Zhishen can''t see through her mind, but she can''t resist. Finally, he let go, "I''ll call them and ask them to send back sugar beans."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    When Yun Jianyue heard the speech, she began to smile, "OK. Then you should come back early and have dinner with me


    Where is to accompany her to dinner, is to accompany Fu Wenqing.


    Knowing that she meant this, he couldn''t bear to refuse her, "OK."


    He got up and went to her, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, "be good at home, wait for me to come back."


    Yun Jianyue nods her head cleverly. Now she can''t see. In addition to being at home, where can she go!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yun Jianyue is sitting on the doorstep waiting for Fu Wenqing and xiaotangdou. The sun is weak and hits on her body. She feels very warm.


    I heard a car coming in. Soon I heard the door open and someone got out of the car.


    Yun Jianyue lowered her head, raised her head, got up and said with a smile, "Mom, are you and xiaotangdou?"


    The people who got off the bus looked at each other and looked at the dimple in front of them in disbelief. The shock on their faces was hard to hide, and they didn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    After a long time without hearing the sound, Yun Jianyue realizes something is wrong. It''s not Fu Wenqing and xiaotangdou. Is it Zhishen?


    "Deep knowledge..." It doesn''t seem like it. Zhishen won''t stand there and don''t talk.


    Yun Jianyue reached out to explore, and walked cautiously down the steps. In a strange tone, she asked, "who are you? Why don''t you talk? "


    Since they can come in, they must be the people they know. How can they not talk!


    "Why?" As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice choked. "Well, how can your eyes be invisible?"


    Yun Jianyue''s face suddenly turned pale. Her eyelashes, which were as thin as cicada''s wings, trembled in the wind, and her voice had no foundation Mom, how did you come? "


    "If we don''t come, are you going to hide me all my life?" Chen Xiaoxiao was filled with grief and anger for a moment, and did not know what to do.


    If I didn''t see the news in the newspaper and knew that they were back, I would like to come and see them on a whim. I don''t know how long it will be concealed by them.


    There is no trace of blood on Yun Jian''s pale face. Her voice becomes bitter and astringent between her lips and teeth. "Mom, don''t be angry. I''m fine. I''m really fine."


    Cloud Xiaotian stood aside, looking at his daughter who has loved him for many years. His eyes are dim and his heart is like a knife. "This is still called nothing. What is something?"


    "Dad..." Yun Jianyue is eager to speak but stops.


    In front of Gu Zhishen and Fu Wenqing, she is able to face life with a strong and optimistic attitude. However, in front of Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian, her optimism and firmness suddenly disappeared.


    How much they love her, she in front of them will not camouflage themselves, those who can not show weakness and helplessness will slowly reveal.


    When Zeng Pei heard a sound at the door, he thought it was Fu Wenqing''s arrival. He came out in a hurry and saw Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian. Seeing that his wife''s face was not good, Zeng Pei immediately went forward to say hello and helped Yun Jianyue to invite them into the room.


    He told the servant to serve tea, but he secretly called Gu Zhishen.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa for a long time. The shock gradually eased down. The anger she concealed turned into worry and concern.


    "What happened? Don''t you and Zhishen go on a honeymoon? How can you not see? Gu Zhishen, if you call him, I''ll ask him how he takes care of you! " Yun Xiaotian opened his mouth, and his attitude was tough in addition to anger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "Dad, it''s none of your business. He takes good care of me. I''m not careful. I can''t blame him! " Yun Jianyue couldn''t help defending Gu Zhishen.


    "You call him back! I''ll ask him face to face! " Yunxiaotian refused to give up and insisted on seeing Gu Zhishen immediately.


    Yun Jianyue was silent and did not speak, and her hand on her knee slowly clenched. No matter she or Zhishen was willing to tell the truth, especially her biological father, for the sake of her mother, she could not say.


    Chen Xiaoxiao did not speak after sitting down. Listening to the conversation between her husband and her daughter, and then looking at her daughter''s reaction, she always felt that there were many things they didn''t know.


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became tense.


    Zeng Pei, who called Gu Zhishen, hesitated and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Yun, don''t worry. I have already informed Mr. Yun that he is on his way back."


    Yun Jianyue faces Zeng Pei and opens her mouth. In the end, she doesn''t say a word.


    Gu Zhishen came back very quickly. In less than 15 minutes, Zeng Pei was already on his way back when he called. When he heard that Yun Xiaotian was coming, he immediately asked Fang Kun to speed up and run the red light all the way back.


    Seeing Yun Jianyue sitting there alone, at a loss, the pain spread all over the body.


    She walked to Yun Jianyue''s side, took a look at yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao, politely said hello, and sat down and took her hand.


    Warm big palm wrapped her cold little hands, as if to convey strength and warmth to her.


    Hearing his voice, Yun Jianyue felt as if the dust had settled down.


    Cloud Xiaotian opened his eyes and glared angrily at Gu Zhishen, "I give my daughter to you. Is that how you take care of her?"


    "I''m sorry, Dad. It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Jane." Gu Zhishen lowered his eyes and apologized sincerely. Without a word of excuse, he admitted his mistake directly.


    Yun Jianyue''s delicate eyebrows twisted off, and her clear voice was extremely stubborn: "I said it''s not the fault of Knowing deep, you don''t blame him."


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao looked at each other. Seeing that Yun Jianyue maintained Gu Zhishen so much, Gu Zhishen couldn''t help sighing. Their eyes moved from Yun Jianyue''s face to Gu Zhishen''s, "what''s going on? Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? "


    "It was an accident. I didn''t protect Jane so that she couldn''t see." Gu Zhishen''s voice is light and light. He takes the matter through and obviously doesn''t want to say details.


    Cloud Xiaotian is a man who has lived most of his life. He can see at a glance whether these two people are hiding anything.


    Just about to open, someone came in at the door, the soft voice stretched: "Dad Mom... "


    Yun Jianyue heard the voice of small sugar beans, and immediately had a smile on her face, "small sugar beans."


    Fu Wenqing came over with sugar beans in his arms. Seeing Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian, he nodded and said hello to them.


    Small sugar beans see Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue can''t wait to gather up with them. Fu Wenqing can''t hold her, so she has to put her in Gu Zhishen''s arms.


    "Dad..." Small sugar beans because of the relationship between hearing, although learning to speak, but pronunciation and normal children are still different, the sound will drag a little longer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Gu Zhishen holds a small sugar bean in one hand. When she looks down at her, she kisses him on the cheek with a smile and calls her father constantly.


    Yun Jianyue sits aside and hears xiaotangdou and Gu Zhishen act coquettishly. After eating, she reaches out to touch the little sugar bean in his arms. "And mom?"


    What she felt was the tender lotus root like arm of xiaotangdou. She looked up and saw her. Her body went into her arms and said, "Mom Mom... "


    Gu Zhishen puts her in Yun Jianyue''s arms. Xiaotangdou holds her neck with both hands and kisses her face, "Mom I want to... "


    Although yunjianyue can''t see the coquettish appearance of xiaotangdou, she can imagine how lovely the picture is in her mind, and she rubs her head on her cheek, "my mother also wants to have xiaotangdou."


    Because Fu Wenqing and xiaotangdou came here, the stiff atmosphere was eased a lot.


    When Yun Xiaotian gets angry again, he will not blame her son in front of Fu Wenqing. Moreover, seeing her appearance, she is afraid that she has already known that Yun Jianyue can''t see.


    For dinner, Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao stayed in Jiayuan.


    Xiaotangdou is sitting next to the baby chair, taking care of Fu Wenqing and the servant. Yun Jianyue sits beside Gu Zhishen, holding a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other. Gu Zhishen is the cook. He is not very skilled in eating, and his chopsticks are empty many times.


    Chen Xiaoxiao sat opposite her. Seeing her appearance, her eyes became red.


    Her good daughter, how did it turn out to be like this!


    Fu Wenqing saw that the moon of Yun Jian was empty, and there was not much to eat. He looked at Gu Zhishen and said, "Jane moon is not a person now. You should eat more, otherwise the nutrition can''t keep up. You feed her more. "


    "Pa" Yun Xiaotian''s chopsticks fell on the table, and rolled from the table to the ground. He looked at Fu Wenqing in disbelief, "what do you say?"


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue''s faces are slightly heavy and silent.


    Fu Wenqing was stunned for two seconds. She looked at Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue with her eyes puzzled. "You didn''t say anything about pregnancy?"


    Her voice hasn''t landed yet. Yun Xiaotian slapped heavily on the table and glared angrily at Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen. Her chest heaved up and down, "OK, good Gu Zhishen, good Yun Jianyue! Come back to hide us, eyes can''t see, hide us, even pregnancy. Do you still have our parents in your eyes? "


    "In law, they don''t mean to hide this matter. Children always have their own thoughts and difficulties. They are also afraid of your worry." Fu Wenqing couldn''t help speaking, and said something good for his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, we don''t want to hide you, but we haven''t found the right opportunity to say it." Gu Zhi''s deep eyes swept toward the sky, facing the anger of his father-in-law, he also spoke calmly.


    Cloud Xiaotian has been out of his mind. Now Gu Zhishen can''t listen to what he says. He snorts coldly, "I see you don''t have us at all. We don''t stay here to disturb your family reunion."


    He got up and left.


    "Dad -" has been silent Yun Jianyue heard his footsteps, subconsciously got up to chase.


    But she forgot that she couldn''t see it. She turned around and bumped into the leg of the table. Her knee was stunned and numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Gu Zhishen got up and helped her, and her voice was concerned, "is everything ok?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head and worried in her voice, "where''s dad? He''s gone? "


    "Well." Gu Zhi took a deep look at Chen Xiaoxiao, who was still sitting on the seat. "Mom is still here."


    Chen Xiaoxiao got up and went to Yun Jianyue''s side and held her arm. "Can you walk? Mom has something to ask you! "


    The pain in her knee had eased and she nodded.


    Chen Xiaoxiao holds her carefully to the door. She knows that yunxiaotian is waiting for himself in the car at the door.


    No matter how angry he is, he will not leave himself.


    Fu Wenqing looked at Gu Zhishen with some worries.


    He glanced at her indifferently, rolled up and down the Adam''s apple, and finally squeezed out three words: "it''s OK!"


    Chen Xiaoxiao holds Yun Jianyue to the door and sees Yun Xiaotian sitting in the car waiting for him.


    She approached her daughter and asked in a low voice, "tell me honestly, are you not going to have a honeymoon at all, but to find your biological father?"


    Under the streamer light, Yun Jianyue''s expression is somewhat complicated. Her eyes without focal length blinked and finally nodded.


    "You -" Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say about her for a while.


    "Mom, it''s a little complicated, it''s not what you think." Yun Jianyue grabs the wrinkled hand on her arm, "I''ll tell you slowly when I have a chance. It''s just his dad now... "


    She stopped trying to speak. She was a little flustered at the thought of her father being so angry.


    Chen Xiaoxiao took a deep breath. "I see. I''ll tell you about your father, but you''d better figure out how to explain it to me. If there''s any more concealment, I''ll think I haven''t given birth to your daughter. "


    Yun Jianyue lowered her eyes and whispered, "Mom, I won''t cheat you."


    "Well, go in and eat. You can''t see now and you''re pregnant. You should be careful and take care of yourself, you know Again angry, but in the end is his own daughter, how can you resist not caring about her.


    "Well." Yun Jianyue nodded, "then you go back, don''t let dad wait for a long time."


    "I''ll help you in." Chen Xiaoxiao is really worried when she looks like this.


    "No, Zhishen should be here soon." She said.


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked into the room and saw a figure coming out of the restaurant. He felt relieved and said, "well, I''ll go back."


    "Good night, mom." Yun Jianyue finished, felt the hand in the palm of the hand pulled away, and then heard the sound of footsteps leaving.


    After Chen Xiaoxiao got on the bus, Yun Xiaotian told the driver to drive.


    Gu Zhishen went to Yun Jianyue''s side and took her hand. "Mom and dad are gone. Go back to dinner."


    Yun Jianyue raised her bitter little face, "no appetite."


    Gu Zhishen pinched her cheek and said, "you don''t have appetite, the child wants to eat, or do you choose not to have her?"


    Yun Jianyue tangled up and finally compromised, "OK, I''ll have some more."


    Gu Zhishen took her hand and slowly walked back to the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the car of the cloud family, Chen Xiaoxiao saw her husband''s gloomy face by the light of the street lamp constantly passing through the window, and took the initiative to pull his hand. "Don''t be angry. You are not in good health. What should I do if you are angry?"


    Yunxiaotian looked down at his wife, took a deep breath and sighed deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "I''m not angry with my daughter, I''m angry with myself. Is it that I, a father, don''t care enough about her and treat her well enough, so she doesn''t want to tell me such a big thing! "


    Chen Xiaoxiao immediately retorted in a deep voice: "I don''t want you to say that."


    "Over the years, we have all seen how you think about Jane, including her own mind. You regard her as your own daughter, and she is not when you are your own father. Because of this, she dare not tell us. It''s not always the case with children. It''s good news but bad news! "


    Yunxiaotian is not sure, "is this really the case?"


    Isn''t it because he''s a father, he''s not good enough?


    "Then, in your opinion, she has a problem with my own mother?" Chen Xiaoxiao asked.


    Yunxiaotian hesitated and did not speak.


    Chen Xiaoxiao gently comforted him: "our daughter was raised together. Is she the kind of heartless and ungrateful girl, you don''t know?"


    Yun Xiaotian didn''t think about it. He said in a firm tone: "Jane is not a girl like that."


    "That''s it." Chen Xiaoxiao raised a faint smile, "don''t be angry, angry bad body, not more let the child worry about it."


    Yunxiaotian thought of her words and sighed with a heavy sigh, "I am distressed. She has never suffered any hardship since she was a child. She has been held in my palm as a treasure. But since she married Gu Zhishen, look how many things have happened to her. Alas..."


    Chen Xiaoxiao is silent. Her drooping eyes cover her emotions, but she can''t tell him that this matter has something to do with her past and Yun Jianyue''s biological father.


    In the carriage, there was silence, and both of them fell into their own thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Fu Wenqing didn''t stay for a long time. He told Yun Jianyue to take a good rest. If they couldn''t take care of them, they would send xiaotangdou to the old house. Anyway, they were lonely living alone.


    Zeng Pei sent Fu Wenqing out. Yun Jianyue sat on the sofa. Under her eyelashes as thin as cicada wings, her clear pupil was dead. No one could see what she was thinking at the moment.


    It''s just a finger pinching its index finger.


    Gu Zhishen sat beside her, holding her hand without a trace. "Don''t think so much. I''ll accompany you back to the cloud house tomorrow. I''ll give dad a good apology, and he''ll be relieved."


    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes and came back to her senses. She lost her voice and said, "from childhood to adulthood, my father has always loved me the most. She can''t even bear to say a heavy word, let alone beat me. This is the first time he''s been so angry at me


    Even when she married Gu Zhishen quietly, yunxiaotian didn''t get so angry.


    "He''s not angry with you, he''s angry with me for not taking care of you." Gu Zhishen comforts her patiently.


    "What about that?" She was even more upset. It was not Gu Zhishen''s fault at all.


    "Don''t worry, there''s mom here!" Gu Zhishen reached out and touched her hair, "it''s late. I''ll help you to take a bath, or I''ll hold you to go?"


    "You''d better help me over and I''ll wash it myself." Cloud Jane moon stuffy chose the former.


    Knowing that she was in a bad mood, Gu Zhishen didn''t tease her any more. He helped her to the bathroom, prepared Pajama towels for her, and told her to be careful not to wrestle, so he left the bathroom uneasily.


    Yun Jianyue takes a good bath and changes into her pajamas. When she comes out of the bathroom, Gu Zhishen has already taken a bath in the room upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Take her to bed and turn off the light.


    Yun Jianyue leans in his arms, thinking of Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian in her heart. She is afraid that yunxiaotian is not depressed. What should I do!


    My sister is not in iceberg!


    "Sleep." A low voice suddenly broke out in the dark, and it was very unpleasant.


    "I''m sleeping." Yun Jianyue''s quiet explanation.


    "If you don''t sleep, believe me, I''ll take care of you?" Then the hand on her waist moved to her buttocks and slapped her.


    Yun Jianyue


    Well, I don''t want so much. It''s big and big. I sleep the most.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yun Jianyue got up to wash and walked out of the room.


    Zeng Pei came to help her.


    "And sir?"


    "My husband works in the study. The young lady didn''t sleep well last night. He said that she should sleep more."


    Yun Jianyue was helped to the dining table by her, and Gu Zhishen also went downstairs.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhishen took her out to Yun''s house.


    When he arrived at the cloud home, Yun Xiaotian was not at home. He went to the company to deal with emergency affairs early in the morning. Chen Xiaoxiao was at home. Maybe he went to bed late last night and didn''t get up.


    Listen to Aunt Wen said they have come, quickly get up to wash and go downstairs.


    Seeing Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen sitting in the reception hall, their pace is a little hasty. There is a trace of blame in their gentle tone, "she can''t see now. What are you taking her out to do? Let''s go over if we have anything to do. "


    "Mom..." Without waiting for Gu Zhishen to explain, Yun Jianyue took the lead in opening her mouth: "I just can''t see. Can''t I go back to my mother''s house to have a look? And I''m safe with you. "


    That is to say, but when Chen Xiaoxiao saw her lackluster pupil, her heart was still aching. She hid in the bathroom and cried for a long time last night.


    "Dad went to the company so early. What happened to the company?" Gu Zhishen spoke faintly.


    "It''s not a matter of urgency. He can handle it well. I also heard that he called last night. He might go to see some doctor, and I want to give Jianyue a look." Chen Xiaoxiao replied, "I asked aunt Wen to call him and tell him that you are here."


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded, sat down beside Yun Jianyue and put the cup in her hand.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was silent and asked, "Zhishen, tell me honestly, can''t Jian Yue''s eyes be cured?"


    She knew that Gu Zhishen was nervous about Yun Jianyue. If she could treat him, Gu Zhishen would be the first to find the best doctor in the world for Yun Jianyue. Moreover, his good friend, the white second, was not a doctor.


    He did not. Does this mean that Jane''s eyes can not be cured?


    Yun Jianyue breathes a stagnation, the mood immediately tenses up, because does not know Gu Zhishen can say.


    Gu Zhishen looked down at her deeply, glanced at Chen Xiaoxiao and said, "Mom, I don''t want to cheat you. In fact, it could have been cured. It''s just that she''s pregnant and she''s not willing to abort her baby. If she''s waiting for the baby to be born, she''s It may never be seen again. "


    Chen Xiaoxiao took a cold breath and looked at Yun Jianyue with her eyes. She was surprised and helpless, "Jane moon, you..."


    Think of what, the voice stopped abruptly.


    "Mom, you''re a woman, too. You should know how important a child is to a mother." Yun Jianyue opened her mouth and handed the water cup to Gu Zhishen. Her fingers touched her flat abdomen, and her mouth had a light smile. "I was so hard to give birth to Chenghan, but it''s a pity that our fate is too shallow, and we haven''t been a good mother, so he left us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "It may be because of my health that Zhishen never agreed to have another child. It was a gift from God that I could have another child before I was 30 years old. I didn''t want to lose him."


    Chen Xiaoxiao is a woman, or a woman who has given birth to children. Naturally, she can understand her feelings, but


    "Would a child be happy if he grew up and knew that he had come to this world at the cost of his mother''s eyes?"


    "He will." "Because this is my choice, what does it have to do with him? I don''t regret it. I think it''s worth it. "


    Chen Xiaoxiao heard the firmness in her tone, and then looked at Gu Zhishen''s helplessness. He thought that Gu Zhishen must have prevented her, but failed.


    His daughter, how can not understand, stubborn up is just a piece of stone can not pry open.


    Before long, yunxiaotian came back from the company. Last night''s anger disappeared, and now there is only heartache.


    "Dad, we haven''t whispered for a long time. Shall we whisper in the study Yun Jianyue takes the initiative to open her mouth, her voice is soft, and her father is coquettish with her little daughter.


    In the past, she also often whispered with Yun Xiaotian, so that Chen Xiaoxiao would not listen to her. It was a small secret belonging to their father and daughter.


    Cloud Xiaotian did not immediately speak, Chen Xiaoxiao answered, "just I also want to chat with Zhishen."


    Gu Zhi pulls Yun Jianyue deeply, protects her from furniture and walks to the front of yunxiaotian.


    Cloud Xiaotian''s eye light flows between two people, and finally reaches his arm in front of Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Zhishen put her hand on yunxiaotian''s arm, "go upstairs and be careful."


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    Cloud Xiaotian took her to the study upstairs. When walking on the steps, the pace was very slow, "be careful."


    Yun Jianyue hugged his arm, showing a smile, "I knew that my father loved me the most, angry also worried about me."


    "You..." Yunxiaotian took a deep breath, but his tone was helpless and spoiled, "it''s really breaking my father''s heart."


    While walking, Yun Jianyue vomited her pink tongue.


    Downstairs, Chen Xiaoxiao asked aunt Wen and the servants to go to the kitchen. She closed the door and didn''t need to stay here.


    She needs an absolutely private space to talk to Gu Zhishen.


    "You are Jane''s husband, so I won''t go around with you." Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes are gentle and sharp straight, Gu Zhishen, "have you seen Jane''s father?"


    Gu Zhishen did not hesitate, did not conceal the answer: "yes!"


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s face sank, "give me his contact information!"


    She''d like to know what that man really wants to do!


    Even if Jane is his daughter?


    That night was just a mistake. He left the money to himself, which meant clearing up the money! Now she comes to provoke her daughter again. What does it mean to harm Jianyue!


    Gu Zhi deeply understood her mood and said in a deep voice, "Mom, things are not what you think. He didn''t want to hurt Jane, everything was really an accident, and how much Jane cares about you and Dad, you know. So she didn''t even let her father know about her blindness. She was worried that his going to ice city would affect your and dad''s life. Do you have the heart to let her painstaking efforts be wasted? "


    "And there is a master apprentice relationship between her and her father. Her father has been using her master''s identity to protect her on the Internet and accompany her. She can ignore the relationship between her father and her father, but she can''t let go of the love between master and apprentice! ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    "When her master was in trouble, she naturally wanted to help. When the accident happened, her biological father didn''t know. We came back directly and left the rest to others."


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s expression is slightly Zheng, did not expect that the matter is like this.


    "He Very concerned about Jane


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded: "it seems that he loves Jane more than he and his wife''s daughter. He didn''t show up for so many years, it seems that he didn''t disturb Jane''s life


    Chen Xiaoxiao was silent.


    That man is not as bad as he thought!


    "Mom, I know that you love Jane Yue and hope she will get better and healthy. In fact, I have pressed her on the operating table to operate on her to remove the baby, but she refused, even forced to die. Chenghan is gone. This child is too important to her. Destroying this child is tantamount to destroying her life''s happiness! I can''t bear it, and I don''t think you will either! "


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s heart is heavy, not taste, looking at Gu Zhishen''s eyes also become obscure and apologetic, "want to come to you in the middle of the dilemma, Jianyue child''s temperament, did not make you angry!"


    Think of his little wife, Gu Zhi deep eyebrows and eyes gentle, soft voice a few Xu, "no, she just choose good stubborn, usually very good!"


    At least most of the time, I was obedient, but occasionally I had a bad temper with him, but those were not big things. He was older than her, and naturally he would let go.


    Chen Xiaoxiao nodded happily, "the child will be handed over to you. Her father and I are old and can''t worry about her so much! I know you are afraid of us, but parents should not worry about their children. Tell us what you have in the future. Don''t hide it, or we will be more worried! "


    "I see, Ma!" Gu Zhishen has more respect for Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Sometimes, Gu Zhishen envies Yun Jianyue.


    At least she has a pair of parents who really care about her and never miss her growth, so she is taught so well.


    No one knows what yunjianyue and yunxiaotian are talking about upstairs, but when the father and daughter come down, yunxiaotian''s face is much better. There is only worry about her daughter in her eyes, and there is no anger at all.


    Liu yunjianyue and Gu Zhishen have lunch at the cloud family. After lunch, Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue back, and yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao send them to the car.


    "If you want your father, you can call your father, and your father will go to Jiayuan to see you." Cloud Xiaotian''s beloved eyes look at her daughter, and really want to give her all the best.


    Yun Jianyue showed a bright smile, "I know, Dad."


    Reach for the sky.


    Yunxiaotian didn''t know what she wanted to do. She put her hand on her fingertips. Yun Jianyue grabbed his hand, touched his shoulder, and then hugged him, "Dad, I love you."


    For so many years, she has always regarded Yun Xiaotian as her biological father.


    Cloud Xiaotian a Zheng, then there is shallow moist in the eye socket, "silly child."


    Touched her head, "dad just hope you can be safe and happy, happy."


    Yun Jianyue nodded: "Dad, I will be very happy, very happy."


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at their father and daughter''s sensational picture, moved eyes are red.


    On the other hand, Gu Zhishen was indifferent and opened the moon without a trace. "Jane, we should go back."


    Yunxiaotian is a man. Gu Zhishen can see that. He scolds xiaohunqiu and even eats his father-in-law''s vinegar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    On the surface, dignified and dignified, they didn''t say anything, indicating that they should go back to have a rest.


    Gu Zhishen gets on the bus with Yun Jianyue in his arms and tells Fang Kun to drive, leaving the villa.


    On the way, Yun Jianyue leaned on Gu Zhishen and asked curiously, "what did mom and you say?"


    "Nothing, just tell me to take care of you." Voice stopped, low eyes see her round nose tip, "what did you and dad say?"


    Yun Xiaotian doesn''t look angry at all.


    Yun Jianyue pouted, "how can I tell you this! It''s my dad''s secret! "


    "Shouldn''t you just have a secret with me?" Gu Zhishen''s sword eyebrow picked, "should you not tell him something dark?"


    "Of course not!" Yun Jianyue did not want to answer, "I just mentioned a little bit about the matter related to mother, will let mother sad, father so love mother, naturally will not go to the bottom of the matter."


    She said, Gu Zhishen did not answer, the car suddenly fell into silence.


    Dozens of seconds later, Yun Jianyue reacted and couldn''t help wringing his arm, "I hate it, you set my words!"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zhishen couldn''t help laughing. "You said it on your own initiative. It''s my fault, eh?"


    "Hum." His arm muscles are too strong to twist. Yun Jianyue throws his arm away and ignores him.


    Gu Zhi''s smile in his deep ink eyes has the potential to start a prairie fire. His long arm took her into his arms and said, "OK, don''t be angry. If a pregnant woman is angry, the baby will be careful. "


    "You are the only one who is careful. Your whole family is careful."


    "You are the closest thing in my family to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is said that a pregnant woman is stupid for three years. Yun Jianyue feels that she will be stupid in the future.


    Embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the careful care of Gu Zhishen and Zeng Pei, Yun Jianyue has been in good health. There is no abnormal blood clot in her brain. Recently, she has a good appetite and even has signs of gaining weight.


    Blink of an eye, it is deep winter.


    Zhu Jingyi called her and said that she had something to ask her to help. Yun Jianyue just took a nap and was bored. She asked her to come to Jiayuan to accompany her.


    Zhu Jingyi left work ahead of time and was cold in Jiayuan.


    After taking off her coat, she would not feel very cold in the constant temperature Jiayuan all year round. After drinking a cup of black sugar ginger tea that Zeng Pei gave her, she went into the room to look for Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue can''t see now. She can''t even play with her mobile phone and computer. She''s bored. She learns Braille and listens to the radio to kill time.


    When Zhu Jingyi walked in, she was sitting on the bed feeling Braille books.


    "You weren''t serious when you were in school."


    Hearing her voice, Yun Jianyue immediately closed the book and threw it aside, holding out her hand, "I''m not too bored!"


    Zhu Jingyi took her hand, sat down by the bed, looked at the next cloud Jane moon, "recently, Gu Nanshen has been very diligent in feeding you!"


    Hearing her teasing, Yun Jian Yueqi twisted the back of her hand, "don''t laugh at me for being fat! When you marry Cheng Yufei and have a baby, I''ll see where you can get better. "


    Zhu Jingyi smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with me?" Yun Jianyue knew that she might be embarrassed to speak, so she took the initiative to speak.


    No matter what difficulties Zhu Jingyi has encountered, her good friends of so many years will certainly help her.


    Zhu Jingyi face some embarrassed, whispered: "Cheng Yufei and I proposed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    I don''t know what happened. She was like an aphrodisiac. When she touched him, she wanted it. She didn''t get it. However, she felt that how to eat her was not enough!


    This woman, he eats all his life, chews slowly, still feels not enough!


    Yun Jianyue''s hand touched her, and her cheek was instantly flushed, almost bleeding. She blinked her eyes quickly, "no I can''t... "


    "I know." His hoarse voice sounded, and he bowed his head to kiss her ear and her exquisite ear shell. "Since it''s the fire you play with, you must be responsible for putting out the fire, or I won''t go."


    Yun Jianyue''s confused brain took a long time to understand the meaning of his words, and her cheek became more and more hot.


    On weekdays, I would have kicked him out of bed early. This product is really bad to grandma''s house.


    But today, who let himself have demand from him!


    "I I won''t


    Fei''s lips flowed with a strong smile, and nodded down on her lips and pecked, "I''ll teach you, Yun!"


    Say, the hand under the quilt already took her hand to rise.


    Yun Jianyue''s face was bashful, embarrassed and angry, "thank you very much, Mr. Gu."


    Gu''s three words are very heavy, and I don''t know where it is that stimulates Gu Zhishen. She is tense, breathing more and more. She lowers her head and grabs her lips and resists the lingering kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end, the room filled with a touch of charming breath, Yun Jianyue lying in bed, arm acid can not lift up.


    I really want to ask, why is his persistence so good? Her fingers are numb and her palms are all red. If it was not for her malicious tightening of strength, he would not end it.


    She wrung off the towel and cleaned her hands.


    As for Zhu Jingyi


    In fact, she did not say, he also planned to go, after all, Cheng Yufei is his most effective assistant, Cheng Yufei''s life is happy, he can continue to squeeze him in the work.


    Poor Yun Jianyue fell asleep in his arms. She didn''t know that she was beaten by her husband again.


    Cheng Yufei ordered the dining place in the box of the Red Mansion. Zhu Jingyi''s parents came one day earlier, and the first to arrive at the box on the day of dinner.


    Zhu Jingyi and Cheng Yufei both went to work, but Gu Zhishen went to pick up yunjianyue and then to Hongfu after work, which naturally slowed down.


    Yun Jianyue is at home urging her to know more quickly. Don''t be late. It''s not good.


    Gu Zhishen said with deep meaning: "don''t worry, tonight will never be the last one for us."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know what he meant and didn''t ask. He took his hand to go out with his clothes on.


    The weather is not good these two days. Last night, the weather forecast also said that there was sleet and light rain during the day. In the evening, snowflakes came.


    Traffic jam on the road, to the red house, the sky is completely dark.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue arrive in the box. Zhu Jingyi and Cheng Yufei are present. Zhu Jingyi''s parents are there, but Cheng Yufei''s parents have not appeared.


    Yun Jianyue, Zhu Jingyi''s parents know each other. Before she came to ice city to see Zhu Jingyi, Yun Jianyue specially invited them to have a meal. They all like Yun Jianyue very much.


    Cheng Yufei also introduced Gu Zhishen.


    This is the first time that they have met Gu Zhishen. They have only seen his photos and reports in newspapers and news before. When they see real people, they feel different and nervous.


    Gu Zhishen was very gentle. She sat down and chatted with them. Without any airs, Zhu Jingyi''s parents gradually became less nervous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    After waiting for almost half an hour, Cheng Yufei''s parents did not come, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Cheng Yufei directly asked the waiter to pick up the dishes, so there was no need to wait.


    Zhu Jingyi''s parents looked at each other. Her mother said, "your parents haven''t come yet. It''s not good. Wait a minute. We''re not very hungry anyway."


    "No more." Cheng Yufei also did not explain why his parents could not come, "Jane is pregnant, hungry."


    Zhu Jingyi''s mother looked at Xiang Yun Jianyue and felt sorry that she couldn''t see her. She was happy for her pregnancy, so she didn''t say anything more.


    The waiter started the dishes quickly, and soon the empty table was full of delicious food.


    After drinking the soup, she was warm and clear


    Put the bowl and spoon in her hand.


    Yun Jianyue is a little hungry. If you are not polite, you should drink soup first.


    Zhu Jingyi also guessed that Cheng Yufei''s parents might not come, but she was still a little disappointed in her own face.


    Cheng Yufei saw the loss on her face, and gave her vegetables, "eat more. I''m tired recently."


    Most of the wedding is arranged by Cheng Yufei, but Zhu Jingyi is also involved. She has to go to work on weekdays. She can''t rest on weekends. Naturally, she will be more tired than before.


    "Not bad." Zhu Jingyi meets his gentle eyes and smiles sweetly.


    Although very tired, but it is worth it, and soon she will be able to put on the holy wedding dress for her beloved.


    When Cheng Yufei plans to drink wine to Zhu Jingyi''s father, the cup is in his hand. He stands up and says something to his mouth. Suddenly, the door of the box is pushed open.


    "It started before everyone arrived. Whose courtesy is this?" There was irony in the cold voice.


    Zhu Jingyi''s parents don''t know what''s going on, but Cheng Yufei''s face suddenly sinks down.


    Cheng Yufei''s father looked at a couple sitting on the dining table. They were dressed in ordinary clothes, but they were not respectable people. "Are you Zhu Jingyi''s parents?"


    Zhu Jingyi''s parents quickly responded that the daughter''s boyfriends and parents didn''t like them.


    Zhu Jingyi''s mother, in particular, recognized Cheng Yufei''s mother as the wife of the high-ranking official who had humiliated him. Her face sank and she gave Zhu Jingyi an unhappy glance.


    Zhu Jingyi''s heart did not strive for a beat, secretly lowered her head, did not know what to say.


    Zhu Jingyi''s father got up, his waist was very straight and he said in a deep voice, "yes, you are Cheng Yufei''s parents."


    "Yes, but we are not here to have dinner with you today. We just want to tell you..."


    Cheng Yufei''s mother''s words have not finished, the box suddenly sounded light Yue voice, "know deep, do you have fish? I feel like fish all of a sudden


    "Yes, wait a minute. I''ll clip it for you." The deep voice is full of doting.


    Said the chopsticks in the hand really went to clip the fish meat, patiently picked out the fish bone, put it into her spoon, staring at her eyes, tender and tender, "eat it."


    Cheng Yufei''s parents immediately gathered in the eyes of Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen. When they came in, they only looked at Zhu Jingyi''s parents, and some people ignored them. Naturally, they didn''t recognize Gu Zhishen.


    At the moment, carefully looking at Gu Zhishen''s cold side face, Cheng Yufei''s father Cheng Wei immediately recognized, "you are Gu Zhishen


    Gu knew that his deep eyes had not been lifted. He just asked his wife, "do you still want to eat?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "it''s not as good as one tenth of the skill of the cook at home."


    He chuckled. "I''ll ask the chef to make it for you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Cheng Wei''s words were automatically ignored by Gu Zhishen, and his face suddenly became cold. Now the young people are really more rampant and arrogant.


    The atmosphere of the box suddenly changed very dignified, except for Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, all of them had heavy faces and thoughts.


    Cheng Yufei sat on the chair and never even got up. While offering Zhu Jingyi some dishes, he said faintly: "he is the president of Bolun, my boss, and my boss''s wife next to him."


    Cheng Yufei''s mother Liu Yiyi was not happy to stare at her son, "general manager Gu is here, why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    Although Cheng Wei was an official post, it was hard to distinguish officials and businessmen since ancient times. Ice city was not Cheng Wei''s territory. For Gu Zhishen, they were polite.


    In particular, they have heard of Gu Zhishen''s deeds before. He was young and decisive in killing. The children of several big families in ice city called him big brother, and he was familiar with the people on the ice city. Even the mayor didn''t pay attention to the cooperation with the government. He said no, he didn''t want to force it to him.


    This young man can''t be easily provoked!


    This is why they are willing to let Cheng Yufei follow him and not go home.


    "If you want to eat, sit down. If you don''t eat, you can do it!" Cheng Yufei ignores Liu Yiyi''s eyes and looks apologetically to Zhu Jingyi''s parents.


    Zhu Jingyi''s parents naturally did not blame Cheng Yufei. They just looked at his parents'' attitude and hesitated to marry their daughter to him.


    "Hum." Cheng Wei snorted coldly and scolded, "are you this attitude towards your parents? I''m not afraid that others will see the joke. "


    Liu Yiyi sat down next to her husband. She looked at Yun Jianyue subconsciously. Although she was not in the iceberg, she also listened to Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue. She saw it with her own eyes and heard a lot of things.


    Cheng Wei didn''t sit down to have dinner with Zhu Jingyi''s parents. He looked at Gu Zhishen with his eyes. Now that he met him, he naturally wanted to have a relationship with Gu Zhishen.


    It''s a good thing for yourself and the Cheng family.


    The most hateful thing is that his son, who has been following Gu Zhishen for so many years, has not brought any benefits to the Cheng family.


    Otherwise, with his identity and age, where need to pull down the skin and Gu Zhi deep relationship!


    "Mr. Gu is so busy on weekdays that he didn''t expect to pay so much attention to Cheng Yufei." His meaning, Gu Zhishen is to see in Cheng Yufei''s face, come to accompany, really is to give Zhu Tianda face.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t lift his eyelids. Looking at what dishes Ajan liked to eat on the table, Gu Zhishen turned to her and gave her a clip.


    Cheng Wei was ignored again. He could not hold his face, and his eyebrows were very tight.


    Sitting next to the cloud Jane moon is warm and harmless mouth: "where does he have such a good heart, if I did not drag him to come, he would not come over."


    "But you''re welcome. Who let Zhu Jingyi be my best friend? My aunt and uncle brought me a lot of delicious food when they came to visit Zhu Jingyi before. This time, they came here for Jingyi''s wedding. How can I treat her?"


    Then he said to the man beside him: "you will remember to pay for it later! Uncle and aunt come here, I must invite them to dinner. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    "I''ve already said hello to the manager." Gu Zhishen light mouth, put a piece of meat on her sister-in-law, "eat."


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue finished and continued to eat.


    Cheng Wei and Liu Yiyi''s faces are more and more ugly. Who knows that Zhu Jingyi and Yun Jianyue are good friends.


    Yun Jianyue''s words can be in the strength of their face.


    Zhu Jingyi is moved to look at Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue. If there were no one else, she would really like to kiss Yun Jianyue.


    With such a good friend as Yun Jianyue, she died without regret in her life.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table is very stiff. Zhu Jingyi''s parents never talk to Cheng Wei and Liu Yiyi. Instead, they look at Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue with grateful eyes.


    These two young people are deliberately defending Zhu Jingyi and them. How can they not see it.


    "Auntie, the cook''s skill in Hongfu is better than that of chef Li. Let Jingyi take you to Jiayuan one day and have a taste of chef Li''s craftsmanship." Said Jiang Yushan, mother of Yun Jianyue and Zhu Jingyi.


    Jiang Yushan grinned and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s just too much trouble."


    "Why! I''m very bored at home all day. You and my uncle come to sit and have a chat. I''m too happy to be in trouble. " Yun Jianyue is determined to invite them to Jiayuan.


    "Since Mrs. Gu can''t be gracious, we''re not polite." Zhu Mingjie agreed to come down.


    "It''s very kind of uncle. If you call me Mrs. Gu, just like before, you can call me Jianyue. If you call him Gu Zhishen, you''ll be unfamiliar." Yun Jian Yue said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi sat here, watching Yun Jianyue and Jiang Yushan chatting with each other, but they were ignored by the air. They were annoyed and could not attack. Her delicate makeup could not cover her facial features.


    Cheng said that the blue veins on his face would burst out. He could not bear it. When he could not bear it, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open.


    Fu Wenqing stood at the door, her eyes were warm and moist, and she looked at Gu Zhishen and Jianyue. "Jianyue, I didn''t expect you to eat here. If the manager hadn''t told me, I didn''t know!"


    Yun Jianyue heard Fu Wenqing''s voice, and her eyebrows were slightly raised. She was a little surprised. What was more unexpected was what she heard next.


    Fu Wenqing went to Zhu Jingyi with a gentle smile. "Xiaozhu, I heard that your parents came to discuss your marriage. Have you come?"


    Zhu Jingyi was named by Fu Wenqing. She was stunned. After a few seconds, she reacted and introduced her parents. "This is my father, this is my mother, and this is Ms. Fu, the mother of President Gu."


    Zhu Mingjie and Jiang Yushan didn''t expect Gu Zhishen''s mother to come. They immediately got up and said hello.


    Fu Wenqing reached out and pinched the tip of Zhu Jingyi''s nose? Last time, it was said to be a godmother! How can this child not have a long memory if he only grows meat! "


    "Ah?" Zhu Jingyi is more confused.


    Motherfucker?


    What''s going on!


    Fu Wenqing looked at Zhu Mingjie and Jiang Yushan, and said with a smile: "I have always wanted a daughter for this child. Xiaozhu is a good friend of Jianyue. When I saw her lovely and kind-hearted and liked her very much, I took her as my daughter. I didn''t discuss it with you before. Don''t be angry. "


    "Why How could it be? " Jiang Yushan''s brain couldn''t keep up with this rhythm, and her tone stuttered, "it''s the child''s blessing to have a lady like her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "If you don''t get angry. If you have time, come and sit down at your house. I''ll cook for you personally. It''s an apology. " Fu Wenqing finished and looked at Zhu Jingyi. "Do you remember? Bring your parents to Ganma''s house. "


    "Oh, I remember Do Mom. " Zhu Jingyi''s reply was stunned.


    "Then I won''t disturb your dinner. My friend is still waiting for me. I just come to say hello to you."


    "Take your time, madam." Zhu Mingjie and Jiang Yushan watched her back leave.


    Fu Wenqing left without looking at Cheng Yufei''s parents from the beginning to the end. Before leaving, he told Gu Zhishen to take good care of Jianyue.


    Gu Zhishen faintly "um" a sound, even did not give her a look.


    Yun Jianyue sat beside her and pulled his sleeve.


    Seeing that she had something to say, Gu Zhishen lowered her head and put her ear close to her lips. He heard her ask in a low voice: "Mom, you''ve come to save face for Zhu Jingyi."


    Thin lip tiny imperceptible picked next, returned four words: "eat well."


    He didn''t answer, and Yun Jianyue knew it must be like this.


    Fu Wenqing takes Zhu Jingyi as his daughter. Zhu Jingyi is the second young lady of Gu''s family and Gu Zhishen''s younger sister.


    Tut Tut, this identity is not generally valuable!


    He can think of it!


    Zhu Mingjie and Jiang Yushan looked at each other and were about to sit down when the door of the box was pushed open again.


    The people who came in this time were Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao.


    There is Fu Wenqing''s opening. Now it''s no surprise that her mother and father will appear. Moreover, her parents have always liked Zhu Jingyi, and naturally they are closer to Zhu Jingyi than Fu Wenqing.


    Chen Xiaoxiao also castigates Zhu Jingyi. Since Yun Jianyue got married, Zhu Jingyi hasn''t been to Yun''s house for a long time, and she doesn''t know to visit her.


    If the relationship is not good enough to a certain extent, how can such a natural expression of blame, because we know that we will not take it into consideration.


    Chen Xiaoxiao said hello to Yun Xiaotian and Zhu Jingyi''s parents, and expressed their love for Zhu Jingyi. After inviting them to visit the cloud family, they did not stay much and left the box.


    After that, Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu also came to join in the fun. Without exception, they expressed their closeness to Zhu Jingyi, and they were warm to Zhu Mingjie and Jiang Yushan. They were as filial as their elders.


    She also said that Zhu Jingyi''s wedding let them rest assured that Zhu Jingyi was Gu Zhishen''s dry sister, which was their dry sister. How could she let her marry Cheng Yufei in a romantic way, and would not lose face.


    After a meal, Zhu Jingyi felt like a thunderbolt. She never felt as popular as she was at the moment. Suddenly, she became a hot cake.


    Yun Jianyue began to say a few words, and then simply did not say it. She concentrated on eating. Gu Zhishen sandwiched vegetables beside her, poured water and handed paper, and took good care of her. No one else could see it.


    Zhu Mingjie and Jiang Yushan are very excited. They never thought that their daughter would have contact with these big people. Moreover, they all have noble status, but they don''t have any airs. It''s really rare.


    Cheng Yufei looks calm and silent, watching all this happen. He either takes care of his future father-in-law or asks his daughter-in-law to eat more and adds vegetables to her bowl from time to time.


    The most indignant and humiliating is Cheng Wei and Liu Yiyi.


    Originally, she wanted to give Zhu''s family a strong hand and let them retreat in the face of difficulties. Zhu Jingyi was not worthy of Cheng Yufei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    However, after such a meal, Zhu Jingyi is not only a friend of Prince Yu and Bai Ershao, but also an adoptive daughter of the family. This status is not something they want to humiliate or belittle.


    The meal tonight was obviously prepared to humiliate them, and their good son, without saying a word from the beginning to the end, watched them suffer with cold eyes.


    Cheng Wei Qi did not say the last greeting and Liu Yiyi left.


    Cheng Yufei sent Zhu Jingyi''s parents to the hotel for a rest, while Gu Zhishen took his wife''s hand and went home satisfied.


    The car was driving by the side of the road. The snow outside was getting heavier and heavier. The snow under the street lamp was like a fairy dancing in the air.


    After getting on the bus, Yun Jianyue couldn''t wait to ask: "tonight, mom and Dad, Yu Jinjiu, they are all you called."


    "It''s not to give Zhu Jingyi a place to support, then simply hold on to the best." He light answer, actually also made a few phone calls.


    Fu Wenqing heard that it was Jane''s best friend and agreed without thinking about it.


    Now Jianyue is pregnant with a child. No matter what she says, Fu Wenqing will agree. Even Fu Wenqing said that she wanted to be her daughter. Gu Zhishen didn''t know it before.


    As for Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao, they knew Zhu Jingyi, and naturally they would not refuse. Yu Jinjiu and others, let alone Cheng Yufei, made friends with each other. In order to make Cheng Yufei feel at ease to marry a wife, it is not a matter to show one''s face.


    Yun Jianyue listened to his words, the corner of her mouth rippled with a smile, trying to bear it, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked curiously.


    "I''m thinking of Cheng Yufei''s parents. Their faces must be pigmented."


    Recalling the situation in the box, Cheng Wei and Liu Yiyi''s black face at the bottom of the pot is no better than pig liver color.


    Low eyes looked at her pupil, Gu Zhishen clenched her hand and said, "I will try to let you see."


    Yun Jianyue''s smile at the corner of her mouth was restrained, "I''m fine now, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Jane, it''s snowing heavily tonight." It''s a pity that she can''t see it.


    "Well, I see it." She lifted her lips, and she was smiling.


    When she walked out of the Red Mansion, the cold wind blew, and something cold fell on her hand and gradually melted.


    She knew that it was snowflakes, and she could imagine the appearance of snow in her mind. It must be very beautiful.


    Gu Zhishen thought of the last time I saw the snowflake with her. It was not long ago, but it was as far away as last life. Can not help but lean in the corner of her eyes Kiss, full of pity and heartache.


    Yun Jianyue held his arms in both hands, and did not want to continue such a heavy and sad topic. She changed the topic and said, "it''s Christmas Eve and Christmas soon."


    "Well." Gu Zhishen knew that she didn''t want to mention sentimental things, so she changed the topic, "what''s your idea?"


    "I want my family to be happy together." She whispered.


    "Good." Gu Zhishen took her into his arms and fingered her hair on her chest. How could he not satisfy her with such a simple wish.


    Two people nestle in each other, not talking, listen to each other''s heartbeat and breathing, see the snow outside, become scenery.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Wei and Liu Yiyi didn''t go back and stayed in the ice city. The hotel was ordered by Cheng Wei''s secretary. Cheng Yufei didn''t care about them at all.


    In the hotel room, Liu Yiyi asked her husband: "what should I do now? Is it really true that the girl surnamed Zhu will marry Cheng Yufei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    She did not look down on Zhu Jingyi in her heart. She felt that the difference between her and her standard daughter-in-law was not a little bit.


    Cheng Wei is sitting on the sofa. Thinking about what happened this evening, he is also full of cowardice, which is hard to express. "Now Fu Wenqing has recognized her as a dry daughter, that is, Gu Zhishen''s dry sister! We answer whether or not Cheng Yufei has married her. "


    "The adoptive daughter is not really caring for her family! It''s nice to say that, in fact, it''s not an ordinary citizen. " Liu Yiyi is full of disgust.


    Cheng Wei glanced at Liu Yiyi and scolded, "stupid!"


    "For a rich family like Gu Jia, do you think you want to recognize a dry daughter?! Since Fu Wenqing recognized it, it means that she is the one who cares for her family. No matter where she goes in the future, people will take care of her family and give her three points! Besides, there are the cloud family and the prince of the Yu family Do you know the status of the Yu family? When I see Yu Jinjiu''s father, I have to bow my head! "


    "It''s just that there''s no way to oppose it!" Liu Yiyi is more and more irritable.


    Cheng said with a sigh, "forget it. Anyway, Cheng Yufei doesn''t go back with us. Even if Zhu Jingyi marries a process family, you can''t see her several times! In order not to offend the Gu family and the Yu family, we can only do this. "


    Besides, Cheng Yufei is determined to be in the ice city for the wedding. He doesn''t care if the people of Cheng family love to come or not.


    They can''t stop Cheng Yufei now, let alone his decision!


    Liu Yiyi angry, "I am not willing to let her marry my son like this!"


    Cheng Wei hears the speech and sneers: "your son? Are you sure your son still recognizes you and me


    Liu Yiyi has no words to refute.


    Obviously, Cheng Yufei has not been close to them for many years.


    "Well, if you get married, you can get divorced. Now marriage doesn''t mean anything! Can really in a lifetime, but also depends on their fate. Let''s not get involved. If they don''t provoke us, we''ll leave them alone! "


    "At the wedding ceremony, all the people of the Cheng family must be present. It''s one thing that we don''t like, but we can''t let outsiders see our Cheng family''s jokes!" Cheng said that he was afraid of what Liu Yiyi was doing in private, so he specially told him!


    "I see!" Liu Yi agreed helplessly.


    Drooping eyes but across the Yin is not willing!


    ¡­¡­


    In another hotel, Zhu Jingyi told Cheng Yufei about herself and Cheng Yufei in her parents'' room. Naturally, she did not hide that Cheng Yufei was a little brother who loved her very much when she was a child.


    As for Cheng Yufei, Zhu Mingjie and Jiang Yushan are not disgusted, and even appreciate this young man. But when they think of his family, they are very hesitant and do not want to marry their daughter into a powerful family.


    As soon as they enter a wealthy family, they ask for nothing in their life. They only ask for their daughter to marry a good man and live a happy life.


    Zhu Jingyi understands her parents'' feelings, and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Cheng family. So at the beginning, she shunned Cheng Yufei. Even though she knew that she had not forgotten her little brother for so many years, she didn''t want to have a relationship with him again.


    If not Cheng Yufei''s persistence, not his insistence, she would not understand that love a person must be desperate for him, for him to do what he has never done!


    Now she is completely unable to let Cheng Yufei go. She also believes that Cheng Yufei will not let himself be wronged. She hopes that her parents will not oppose them any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Zhu Mingjie and Jiang Yushan didn''t say too determined words, just let her go back early. They were a little tired and wanted to have a rest. The couple also wanted to talk about it in private!


    Zhu Jingyi didn''t stay long. She said good night and left the room.


    Out of the hotel elevator, I look up and see Cheng Yufei standing at the door. The tip of his nose is sour. I don''t want to go to him quickly. The last two steps almost run into his arms.


    Cheng Yufei opened his hands and hugged her tightly, like holding his most precious baby!


    "Parents, scolded you?" She seems aggrieved.


    Zhu Jingyi shook her head in his arms, "no!" After a pause, he asked, "why didn''t you go back?"


    "I''m not sure if I don''t take you home in person!" Cheng Yufei took her hand out of the hotel, the cold wind whizzed, but her chest was extremely warm because of the people around her.


    Get in the car, fasten her seat belt and take her home.


    After getting together, Zhu Jingyi did not move to live with him. She insisted on living in her own small apartment. Occasionally, she would stay with him. Most of the time, she came to the apartment.


    Now he''s everywhere in the apartment.


    Entering the door, Cheng Yufei bent down to take off Zhu Jingyi''s shoes.


    Because she was wearing high-heeled boots, it was difficult to take off. Every time he was there, he squatted down to take off the shoes.


    Change the shoes, let her go back to the room to change clothes, and she took off her coat and put it on the back of the chair and went to the kitchen.


    When Zhu Jingyi put on her home clothes and walked out of the room, Cheng Yufei came out of the kitchen with a bowl in his hand. "Come and eat."


    When Zhu Jingyi saw the hot noodles, her heart was warm. "I''ve eaten them in the restaurant. Why do I cook noodles for me?"


    "You didn''t eat anything in the restaurant." He took her to sit down and put his chopsticks into her hand. "Eat it."


    This man is so kind to her. If he can''t marry her, he will regret for life.


    "What am I doing? Eat He gently reminded her not to be dazzled.


    "Cheng Yufei, let''s get the certificate tomorrow." She is cold not Ding to take a sentence, Cheng Yufei said stunned.


    "All of a sudden, in such a hurry?" A sword eyebrow picks, teasingly way: "how? I''m afraid I can''t marry me?! Afraid of regret for life? "


    Zhu Jingyi, who was stabbed by him, was pale pink on her white cheek. She didn''t want him to be so smart. She denied: "it''s not! I think my parents are very hesitant tonight and don''t want us to be together! I think that in the interest of you waiting for me for so many years and defending myself like a jade for me, I will act first and act later, so that no one will come to my house like a resentful man in the middle of the night to frighten people! "


    Cheng Yufei''s mouth aroused a strong smile, and rarely did not raise the bar with her. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss: "good! I''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning


    Zhu Jingyi glanced at her eyes, "don''t you live here tonight?"


    "What? Would you like me to stay tonight? " Picking eyebrows means something.


    "Fuck you." Zhu Jingyi took a look at him and didn''t talk nonsense. She lowered her head to eat. If she didn''t eat, it would be cold.


    Cheng Yufei touched her head, with a smile in his eyes. He never seemed to have told her that he liked to see her eating the most. Every time he saw it, he had an indescribable sense of happiness.


    "I''m leaving. I don''t have to put my food away. I''ll clean it up tomorrow." Feeling can not help but bow to kiss her face.


    Zhu Jingyi nodded and didn''t ask him where to go. He held him down when he wanted to get up and send him off, so that she could eat well without sending.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Cheng Yu flew away a few minutes later, she finished eating. Instead of listening to him, she went to the kitchen to wash and put them away.


    Since we were together, as long as he was there, she didn''t need her to do everything at home. He contracted all the things.


    Even if it is not necessary to wash a cup, he said: "my woman''s white and tender hands are for me to hold, not to wash and cook for me."


    Ask which woman to hear such words can not heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Mingjie and Jiang Yushan stayed up late and were still talking about Zhu Jingyi.


    The doorbell rang suddenly, and the couple wondered who was at the party.


    Zhu Mingjie got up to open the door and saw the man standing at the door. His eyes were surprised, "how did you come here so late?"


    Cheng Yufei slightly bowed and said, "Dad, I''m sorry to disturb your rest so late, but I have to make it clear to you."


    Zhu Mingjie:


    Isn''t the child too thick skinned? This is not married to call dad, also called so smooth.


    "Who is it?" Jiang Yushan sees Zhu Mingjie standing at the door and doesn''t move. He asks curiously and goes this way.


    Cheng Yufei called out again: "Mom, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Jiang Yushan said: "it''s just


    It is also very obvious that Cheng Yufei''s thick skin can''t react.


    But Zhu Mingjie didn''t embarrass him and let him come in to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yun Jianyue was still asleep in Gu Zhishen''s arms, when her mobile phone suddenly rang out and pushed Gu Zhishen vaguely, "yours or mine?"


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyelids lazily and took a look at his mobile phone, "it''s Zhu Jingyi."


    The answer was placed in her ear. Gu Zhishen could hear the sound coming from there.


    "Baby, from now on, I will be a beautiful young woman like you!"


    Yun Jianyue closed her eyes and her brain was still in chaos. Subconsciously, she retorted: "who is a young woman? I am still a girl!"


    She opened her eyes suddenly and said in surprise, "pig baby, what did you just say?"


    "I am married! Just walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau! " At the other end of the phone, Zhu Jingyi''s tone was light and pleasant, almost floating to the sky.


    Last night, she was still hesitating. She could not rest assured that she married Cheng Yufei''s parents. Today, she accompanied them to register for marriage. Can she not be happy!


    "You''re fast enough. No, you must celebrate your marriage and have dinner at night Yun Jianyue is very excited, more excited than when she married Gu Zhishen.


    When she was drunk, she woke up and became Gu Zhishen''s wife. Where is excitement? It''s just fright!


    Zhu Jingyi wanted to refuse, but her parents asked her to agree.


    Finally, we decided to have dinner together in the evening. We called Bai Chang''an, Yu Jinjiu, Fu Wenqing, and Yun Xiaotian. There were so many people!


    Without chatting too much, Yun Jianyue hangs up the phone and lies in Gu Zhishen''s arms, giggling.


    Gu Zhi deeply bowed his head, picked up her face, and kissed her on the red lips, "smirk what?"


    "Baby pig is married! We used to discuss what it would be like to get married in the future. At that time, she insisted on being the bridesmaid of Su Xu and I, and then she would marry you! I didn''t expect that she would finally marry your family Cheng Yufei. "


    Gu Zhishen bit her soft lip, "when did Cheng Yufei become my family?" The tone is full of disgust, big palm in her slender waist is not light or heavy pinch next, "and you marry the person is me!" There''s nothing about Su!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    He pinched the strength is not heavy, Yun Jianyue only felt itchy, did not feel pain, and said with a smile: "yes, yes, the man I married is Gu Zhishen, not what Su Xu." It''s all vinegar from 800 years ago. He also drinks it. He''s not afraid of sour teeth!


    "By the way, you never seem to tell me what happened that night! Why did I get the certificate with you? " Yun Jianyue thought about it many times, but couldn''t figure out what kind of situation it was. They ran to get the certificate.


    "That day..." Gu Zhishen stopped his voice and opened his mouth slowly, "you drank a lot of wine, scolded your scum man, and said that I am too handsome, crying and crying to marry me! I was ground by you. I really can''t help it. I have to accompany you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. "


    "If I believe you, I will be a fool!" said Yun Jianyue


    "Aren''t you a fool?"


    "You''re a fool!" Yun Jianyue snorted, "it''s not me who begged you to get married. It must be you who took advantage of my drunkenness to turn me to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Color?" Meifeng a pick, big palm not honest in her body to swim, "which color? Two A''s, are you sure it''s not me that''s losing? "


    "I''m b, two B...." Women''s sexuality is just like a man''s dick. It''s a matter of dignity and can''t be humiliated.


    "Yes? Let me measure... "


    "Ha ha Don''t touch me... "


    "Gu Zhishen doesn''t allow me to itch..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha You''re terrible


    Outside, snow and ice, cold wind Shuoshuo, but the room is warm as spring, laughter as sweet as silver bell.


    The servants cleaning in the corridor, heard through the door, were infected with happiness and couldn''t help but smile.


    In the evening, we had dinner together. About the wedding date, Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi agreed to set it at Christmas, so that each Christmas day would be their wedding anniversary.


    It''s half a month before Christmas. It''s a bit of a hurry to prepare for the wedding. Fortunately, Gu Zhishen has assigned all his work to Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu. In addition, Gu Zhishen hired his wedding consultant at the beginning. The price is quite high, and the service level and efficiency are also very fast.


    In the past half month, everyone is very busy, but Yun Jianyue is the most free. She raises her baby in Jiayuan every day. She doesn''t go out of the gate, but she just eats and sleeps every day.


    It''s boring. Fortunately, xiaotangdou is a happy fruit. Just listening to her call her mother, Yun Jianyue is very happy. What''s more, xiaotangdou not only talks about her mother, but also says, "hungry, eat, mom, I miss you


    Chen Chen said that xiaotangdou is the smartest girl he has ever met.


    Yun Jianyue also thinks that xiaotangdou is very smart and is a little angel given by God.


    Half a month''s time is very fast, in the blink of an eye passed.


    There was no snow on Christmas day this year. On Christmas Eve, both the two families had dinner in Jiayuan. On Christmas night, Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi got married. If both of them attended, they would have spent Christmas together!


    Zhu Jingyi''s relatives over there only invited relatives and friends who have a good relationship with each other. Cheng Yufei has chartered the plane and accommodation!


    Cheng Yufei sent an invitation to Cheng''s family. Cheng Yufei didn''t care whether he would come or not.


    Cheng Wei and Liu Yiyi, as well as Cheng Wei''s eldest son, naturally arrived. Several other uncles came to see that Cheng Yufei was Gu Zhishen''s right-hand subordinate, and Zhu Jingyi was Gu Zhishen''s dry sister. Only then did they come here eagerly. The itinerary and accommodation were all solved by themselves, but Cheng Yufei did not ask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Cheng Yufei invited Yu Jin to be the best man for a long time, while Zhu Jingyi, the bridesmaid, said long ago that she would be her bridesmaid regardless of whether she was married or not. However, Yun Jianyue can''t see her now. Zhu Jingyi won''t work hard for her, so she invited Ning Elegy.


    At first, Ning elegy refused because she had never been a bridesmaid. She was afraid that Zhu Jingyi could not be taken good care of, and that she would make trouble for them.


    Zhu Jingyi said that it didn''t matter and insisted that she be the bridesmaid.


    Rather elegy can not persuade her, and finally agreed.


    Ning elegy training has ended, recently began to receive some famous singer''s MV heroine in the shooting, the print advertisement also received, began to emerge slowly.


    As Zhu Jingyi''s Bridesmaid tonight, although she chose the most ordinary skirt and coat and no makeup, standing beside Zhu Jingyi can still attract the attention of guests.


    The ladies have never been able to hold back their heads before.


    Ning elegy after training is not very afraid of people''s eyes, but in the wedding to rob the bride''s limelight, or very embarrassed.


    "I shouldn''t have said yes. You''re the heroine tonight."


    Zhu Jingyi is wearing a holy wedding dress, a white veil on her head, and a delicate bride''s make-up. Different from the natural beauty of Ning Elegy and the beauty of other beauties, Zhu Jingyi is the beauty of being a bride. From the heart to the outside, it is unique. Only those who have been a bride can have the beauty.


    She said with a careless smile, "I''m just a heroine tonight. As long as that person thinks I''m beautiful, it''s enough, husband, don''t you think so!"


    Cheng Yufei heard her words, eyes light streamer colorful fall on her body, extremely sincere praise, "you in my eyes, no matter when you are the most beautiful one in the world."


    Zhu Jingyi''s smiling face was sweet, and her eyebrows were filled with deep love and affection, which made Ning elegy standing beside her envious.


    Zhu Jingyi or Yun Jianyue, they can be together with the people they love, which is really an enviable thing!


    When his eyes looked at the crowd, the loss was revealed unconsciously.


    Zhu Jingyi touched her arm and said, "how can you look unhappy? After a while, you will be a well-known big star. When the time comes, the man who pursues you can queue up from ice city to France, and you can pick them up slowly. You are afraid that you can''t get married. "


    "No Ning elegy takes back the light of the eyes, and the red lips gently pull, revealing a faint smile, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    "I''m afraid I can''t be with the people I like." Words to the mouth, and finally swallow back, did not say.


    Today is a happy day. It''s not time to say such sad words.


    Zhu Jingyi is nervous, but she doesn''t find Ning''s Elegy stop. She whispers with Cheng Yufei next to her. Her smile is bright and bright.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen took their seats early. They were bored with their chin and sighed: "suddenly, it''s not good to see baby pig wearing wedding dress!"


    Gu Zhishen heard her words and pinched her fingers. "I''ll let people take photos. When your eyes are ready, you can see."


    Yun Jianyue smiles and doesn''t answer. It''s obvious that she doesn''t hold much hope for seeing this kind of thing in the future.


    Now she only hopes that she can safely give birth to the ball in her stomach.


    The wedding ceremony starts on time. In front of all the guests and in the presence of the priest, the couple swears, exchanges wedding rings, kisses, and formally becomes husband and wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Applause from the audience was like thunder, especially Yun Jianyue and Ning elegy. Their palms were red and they were still clapping.


    A good friend married, with happiness, is really a happy thing than his marriage!


    The elegy of Yu Jinjiu and Ning is the best man and maid of honor. Naturally, they are standing on the stage. Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi are kissing. They two stand beside them. Seeing her white and tender catkin red, he pulls his lips and sniffs: "it''s not you who are married. What are you so excited about?"


    Rather elegy action, in front of him or as at the beginning, humble without the slightest confidence, slowly lowered his head, whispered: "happy, bless them."


    "Blessing this thing does not rely on applause to mean that the blessing is sincere enough!" Turn your mouth away from the way.


    "Oh Better elegy, head down, no words, no applause.


    Yu Jin glanced at her with low eyes for a long time. His humble appearance made him even more angry.


    First of all, Liu Yiyi and Cheng said that they didn''t shake their faces and looked ugly. They drank the wine with a smile and gave Zhu Jingyi a red envelope.


    When the elders have finished, they are relatives and friends. If the relatives are OK, they will have to drink for a long time.


    Cheng Yufei protects Zhu Jingyi. He doesn''t want to let her drink. He can''t drink so much. Naturally, his idea is to hit Ning elegy.


    Many single men covetously stare at Ning elegy, eager to immediately take beauty home.


    I don''t know who started the coax. She forced the wine glass into Ning elegy''s hand to drink with her. Ning''s Elegy has been refusing and her cheeks are flushed. She doesn''t know how to get along with others and doesn''t want to make everyone unhappy. But she promised Yu Jinjiu that she would not drink without his permission!


    The eye light of asking for help cast on Yu Jinjiu beside him.


    Blue eyes, as if she did not drink from the dark eyes.


    Both Zhu Jingyi and Cheng Yufei are hard to protect themselves, so they can''t help Ning elegy.


    In the face of everyone''s request, Ning elegy bit her lips, thinking that he was here, and didn''t say a word, which was to let her drink.


    Holding a white wine glass in his hand, he took a deep breath, looked up and drank it all at once. All the men clapped and cheered up.


    Only one person, long eyes squint, cover the bottom of the eyes cool thin light.


    Yun Jianyue, who was at ease eating here, heard the noise and asked anxiously, "are they drinking elegy? Doesn''t it matter? "


    Gu Zhishen considerately put the fishbone in her bowl, "whose woman is in charge of it. You can''t worry about it. Be good, eat more."


    Yun Jianyue knows who he is talking about. Since Yu Jinjiu has helped Ning''s Elegy sign the brokerage company, no matter what happened to them in the end, she will certainly not let elegy be bullied now. If she thinks about it, she will not worry about it. She will eat honestly and supplement nutrition.


    For two consecutive tables, Ning''s Elegy has already been drunk, and five or six cups have been drunk with small cups. The liquor''s degree is high, especially the aged liquor. At that time, there was no feeling of drinking, but the aftereffect would be more and more strong.


    Before reaching the third table, Ning elegy felt dizzy. In the face of other people''s warm toast, I didn''t know how to refuse. When I took the wine cup in embarrassment


    Suddenly, there was a more hand beside her, which almost snatched the wine cup in her hand. The handsome face said without expression: "I drank her wine today. Who wants to drink with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Because of his identity, although everyone was making a fuss, no one dared to really suppress Jin Jiu, so they had to shift their target to Ning elegy, the maid of honor. However, he did not expect that Yu Jinjiu would suddenly step in.


    All of a sudden everyone looked at each other, do not know how to return a responsibility.


    I don''t know which man is not afraid of death and asked: "we are going to drink with the bridesmaid. What''s your relationship with her? Why drink for her?"


    Yu Jin''s beautiful face rose with a smile that could not reach the bottom of her eyes, and his voice sounded quietly: "what''s the relationship between me and her? Why drink for her


    Without waiting for an answer, he asked himself, "is it enough for us to sleep in the same bed every night, eh?"


    The environment was very noisy. The other tables didn''t hear him. But the people at the two tables clearly heard Yu Jinjiu say that he and the bridesmaid were sleeping in the same bed every night!


    Originally, because of alcohol on the brain, dizzy Ning elegy heard his words, skin light dyed pink, brain like fireworks in full bloom, "bang" burst, white light glare in the dark, after a short dizziness, only endless darkness and cold.


    Beautiful eyes blink also does not blink stare at him, can''t believe what he said, feel oneself is in a dream.


    What makes people even more surprised is that the next second, Yu Jinjiu threw his glass of wine, clasped Ning the back of Ning''s Elegy with his big palm, then he grabbed her red lips and kissed her in public.


    I didn''t notice the guests here. My eyes gradually gathered. What I saw was not the bridegroom kissing the bride, but the best man kissing the bridesmaid


    Well, today''s young people are really good at playing.


    Ning''s Elegy was completely muddled and blinked. Bai Nen''s fingers pressed against his chest, instinctively tried to push him away, but the more he pushed, the more fierce his kiss was, as if to chew down the root of her tongue.


    Yun Jianyue noticed that the atmosphere was not right and asked the man around him, "what happened?"


    Gu Zhi deep light answer, "nothing, someone can''t help it."


    Delicate eyebrows tangled up, rather regretful tone, "I feel like I missed a lot of good plays!"


    Gu Zhishen chuckled, "at this time, I think it''s very good not to see it!"


    He doesn''t want Jane to see this kind of picture!


    Yun Jianyue snorted and did not speak.


    Here Ning elegy has given up resistance, dizziness is fierce, curled eyelashes gently closed, closed eyes, bearing his domineering strong kiss.


    Yu Jinjiu realized that she had no longer resisted herself, and her lips were getting shallower and shallower. Finally, she kissed her red lips.


    The rest of the corner of the eye swept to the group of gaping men, very good, no one is unconvinced.


    Ning elegy was too dizzy to breathe because of his kiss. At the moment, his eyes didn''t open and he fell into his arms.


    Yu Jin held her up for a long time and said to Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi, "sorry, we have to leave first."


    Cheng Yufei did not speak, he has been holding Ning elegy quickly left.


    Zhu Jingyi:


    It seems that it is the first time to see the bridesmaid and the best man leave earlier than the bride and groom!


    Cheng Yufei had no choice but to hook the corner of his lip. Forget it, he didn''t expect Prince Yu to help him stop the wine until the end!


    Bai Chang''an, who sits with Gu Zhishen, can''t look down. He picks up his glass and helps him. Driven by Bai Chang''an, the atmosphere quickly recovers.


    We slowly forget the previous episode and continue to drink. Many people come to Gu Zhishen to propose a toast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Although Gu Zhishen doesn''t like it, it''s hard to embarrass Cheng Yufei''s wedding. However, his identity is there, even if he does not drink the wine cup, it is enough face, no one dare to really want to pour him wine.


    After a while, Gu Zhishen felt bored, so he went to the bathroom and asked Yun Jianyue to wait for himself in his position. When he came back, he went back.


    Yun Jianyue is almost finished eating. She puts down her chopsticks and waits for Gu Zhishen to come back.


    The waiter suddenly came over and said respectfully, "Mrs. Gu, someone outside wants to see you!"


    "See me?" Yun Jianyue was puzzled and asked, "who is it?"


    "The other party only said his surname was Li. He asked me to tell you that you must go out to see him. He has something important to tell you!"


    Li?


    Is it Li Hanzhu coming?


    Yun Jianyue thinks that it is in front of the hotel anyway, so there should be no danger.


    "I can''t see. Can you take me there?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu." The waiter grabbed her hand, put it on his arm, took her up and left the ballroom.


    Everyone''s attention was on the bride and groom, and no one noticed that Yun Jianyue was taken out.


    Yun Jianyue walked with the waiter further away from the noisy sound. She only felt that she had made several turns and walked through a long corridor. The cold wind hit her face. She felt that something was wrong.


    When Zhishen brought her to the banquet hall, it didn''t seem that long.


    After a pause, she stepped back and asked, "who are you? Where do you want to take me? "


    She probably didn''t expect that Yun Jianyue would notice something wrong so soon and sneered, "I''m going to take you where you should go."


    This voice is not the same as the one I heard just now. It seems that I have heard it somewhere!


    "Does Mrs. Gu think my voice is very familiar?"


    A glimmer of light flashed through the dark eyes of Yun Jian Yue Wu Bo. The voice was


    "The mayor''s daughter!" Before in the banquet hall, she deliberately lowered her voice, so Yun Jianyue didn''t recognize it for the first time.


    "Yes! It''s me She smiles coldly, and her cold eyes just like quenched poison. Looking at Yun Jianyue, she said, "I didn''t expect that I would appear here!"


    Yun Jianyue could not help but step back, the direction deviated, her back against the wall, "what do you want to do?"


    She didn''t think it was a good thing for this woman to come and find herself!


    The woman stopped the sneer, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s all you. If you didn''t let people tell me about my trip to Jiayuan, how could I become the laughing stock of the whole iceberg! How could my father shut me up at home and slapped me in the face! Yunjianyue, you made all this. What do you think I should do? "


    You know, Daddy never beat her, even for this matter hit her.


    There are also those celebrities in the upper class who laugh at her. Even her best friend scolds Yun Jianyue in person and arranges herself with others behind her back!


    The culprit of all this is Yun Jianyue!


    She was not reconciled, so after being lifted, she knew that Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen would come here to attend their friend''s wedding today.


    Waiting outside for a long time, it was not easy to wait until Gu Zhishen was not around her, which cheated her out!


    Listening to her words, Yun Jianyue doesn''t feel guilty or sorry. Instead, she feels that she is a psychopath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "If you didn''t come to the door in the middle of the night to provoke, how could you have been exposed? In the final analysis, it''s you who have done evil to yourself and can''t live. What''s the matter with me? " Cloud Jane month''s clear voice slowly sounded, "you leave now, I can do nothing happened! Otherwise... "


    The voice stopped and did not go on.


    If Gu Zhishen knew that she was going to deal with herself, let alone her, she might not have a better life in the future.


    "Pa!" The woman raised her hand and slapped Yun Jianyue.


    Because she couldn''t see, the other side hit her suddenly. She couldn''t avoid it. She slapped her cheek, and her head was hit to one side. It seemed that something had scratched her cheek and warm liquid flowed out.


    Yun Jian takes a breath of cold air.


    He reached for the sticky and wet liquid, and the faint smell of bloody blood lingered in his nose, bleeding


    The skin should have been cut, it should not leave scar in the future.


    She was not very beautiful, if she was disfigured again Yun Jianyue is in a bad mood.


    "You touch me again, try it?" The cold sound has a metallic chill.


    If you don''t dare to be provocative, you should give her a good lesson.


    When the fingertip was about to fall on Yun Jian Yue''s face, her wrist was suddenly restrained by her slender fingers.


    There was consternation in her angry eyes, and she didn''t even know how she did it.


    Yun Jianyue grabs her wrist and raises her foot to kick her. With great strength, she just kicks on her abdomen.


    Release the hand, the woman fell to the ground, a cry of pain.


    "You''d better get out of here right now, or I''ll try to cut your face like a million knives if I break my face."


    A woman loves beauty, and she is no exception.


    The woman wanted to stand up, but the pain in her lower abdomen was very strong and did not disappear. She gnashed her teeth and said, "what are you waiting for? I have brought the woman you want out for you!"


    Hearing her words, Yun Jianyue frowns. Is there anyone else?


    But I didn''t hear anyone breathing.


    "Creak" a sound seems to hear the sound of the door, followed by a high and low footsteps, slowly close to their own.


    Yun Jianyue wants to run, but she can''t see and can''t run away. Her body is close to the wall, tensing her nerves, and she is alert: "I don''t care who you are. I tell you, I''m not the one who can move you!"


    "Ha ha..." The cold voice sneered, the familiar voice rang out, "moon, do you forget me so soon? She said you are blind. I didn''t believe it, but now it seems true Gu Zhishen doesn''t hurt you very much? How could he make you blind? "


    When he called himself "Moon", Yun Jianyue''s face changed and her breath stagnated.


    "How could you be here?" Cherry lips gently pull, squeeze out two words from the teeth: " Susie


    Su Xu is no longer those sunshine boys at the beginning. She is dressed in shabby clothes. Her hair is long and messy. Her dark skin is even haggard than the eggplant that has been beaten.


    The light in the eyes is turbid, maliciously staring at Yun Jianyue, as if to devour her alive.


    Yun Jianyue can feel the cold eyes falling on their own body is what kind of nausea, stomach is stirring, uncomfortable fierce!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Why am I here?" When he spoke, his hand had reached Yun Jianyue''s face. His fingers pinched her jaw and forced her to raise her head. Her black hair fell on the side of her face, forming a strong contrast with her pale face. "Yes, in your impression, I should be ruined by Gu Zhishen, and I will never return to the ice city, right?"


    Yun Jianyue grabbed his wrist and tried to break his hand, but failed. His jaw hurt even more.


    "You have such an end, it''s entirely your fault!"


    If Su Xu and Shen Lianlan did not cooperate to steal Chenghan and kill Chenghan, Gu Zhishen would not have been so cruel.


    When the Su family went bankrupt, the Qiao family was forced out of the iceberg and settled abroad. Qiao Jing did not dare to ask Su Xu again.


    "I''m the one to blame?" Full of anger in his black eyes, he growled: "I do all this for you! You say I''m the one to blame! "


    "Susu, shut up Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and said, "from the beginning to the end, the only one you love most is yourself. In order to climb up, you can sacrifice your feelings, your marriage and even more! You just can''t be reconciled. After you don''t want to leave me, you find that I''m the second miss of the cloud family. Just after you dumped me, you married Gu Zhishen, a better and better man than you! "


    "Susu, you are a selfish, narrow-minded man! A man like you doesn''t deserve to be happy. It''s up to you to suffer such a fate. "


    "Shut up!" Su Xu is infuriated by her words, reaches out and throws Yun Jianyue a slap in the face.


    Yun Jianyue only felt that half of her face was almost unconscious and her brain was a little dizzy. She began to stand unsteadily.


    "Yun Jianyue, what I regret most is that I took you as a treasure in those three years! But it doesn''t matter. I''m going to pick up my old shoes now. I''ll see if he can wear them! "


    Yun Jianyue''s body suddenly became stiff, and when she didn''t respond to it, she had a lot of strength on her wrist and was dragged directly onto the floor of the room.


    Every bone on the body is in pain, she constantly retrogress, panic from the bottom of her heart to use, "you, what are you doing now?"


    "For what?" Along with the bleak voice, the sound came out of the belt, "of course, it''s love!"


    "Yun Jianyue, you are mine! Just let Gu Zhishen get lucky and take you away. Now I''m just taking back what was mine


    "Lunatic, lunatic!"


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help scolding him, and kept retreating, waving her hands powerlessly in the air, "don''t come here, don''t touch me! If you dare to touch me, Zhishen will not let you go! "


    "Oh He sneered, the voice of Yin measurement rang out, "do you think I will fear what he will do to me today?"


    "Yun Jianyue, I tell you, now I am a rotten life, but before I die, I will never let you feel better! I want you to accompany me to rot and corrode in hell and never climb up in hell... "


    The hot palm had already grasped her wrist, and the heavy body pressed on her body


    Yun Jianyue constantly struggles, but how can''t get rid of his shackles. She feels wet and wet on her neck, and her whole body is full of goose bumps, and her stomach is churning and nauseous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Seeing that his goal was to open the door, she was afraid that Su Xu had not finished her work. She immediately blocked the door and looked up with a gloomy smile, "it''s late Gu Zhishen, you are late Ha ha... "


    Gu knows that the knuckles of her fingers are creaking and creaking, and her veins are protruding. Without hesitation, she raises her hand and slaps her in the face and falls her to the side.


    "Watch her." Throw down the cold three words, a cruel kick opened the door.


    The light in the room was dim, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood. Gu Zhishen saw that the man who had taken off his trousers was about to reach out to pull Yun Jianyue''s trousers.


    The string called "reason" in the brain was snapped.


    Deep and dark eyes exude fine red blood, grab the lamp next to him, stride past, and have no time to curse Su Xu''s head.


    Su Xutong groan, Gu Zhishen kick in the chest, fell half a meter away, cough up.


    When Gu Zhishen approached, he could see that Chu Yun Jian Yue''s face, covered by hair, was so swollen and swollen that her skin was still injured. Her wrists were red and swollen, and her shoulders had red marks.


    He is a man, too understand what it is!


    Yun Jianyue is lying on the ground, curled up like a shrimp shell, black and blue all over the body, shaking constantly.


    Gu Zhishen took off his coat and put it on her body. When her fingers touched her, she trembled even more.


    "Don''t Don''t touch me... "


    Heart, was stabbed by a sharp knife.


    "Jane Don''t be afraid It''s me I know it well! " He sipped his dry lips, each word said very broken, very weak.


    Hearing his name, she had a reaction, tears from the corner of her eyes dropped down, the voice was very small, helplessly sounded, "Zhishen Help me... "


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''m here to save you!" When he gently held her in his arms and pulled away her hair which covered her cheek, his eyes burst with ruthlessness.


    The whole face is red and swollen. There is no good place. The left eye is even swollen.


    The body is filled with the cold sense of killing, the eye light shoots to lie on the ground Su Xu, word by word, "you want to die!"


    Su Xu is not afraid of death and laughs, and the whole person is in a state of madness. "Do you think I still care whether I am dead or alive? Gu Zhishen, since you are here today, I will kill you before I die! "


    The hand takes out the medium tool knife from the bosom, the blade flickers the silver light, climbs up, madly rushes toward Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen stood up and protected Yun Jianyue tightly in his arms, without any avoidance and fear.


    When Su Xu was only one step away from him, he was subdued by the bodyguard who came in from the door. He knelt on one knee and twisted his wrist. He heard the sound of bone fracture.


    He gave a cry of pain, and his voice turned sad for a long time


    Gu Zhishen''s icy eyes swept him, and the corner of his mouth was in a terrible arc, "do you want to die? I will not do as you wish, because I will only make you worse than death


    The voice was cold as if from hell.


    Finish holding cloud Jane moon big stride out of the room, did not order, bodyguard know how to do.


    "Tell Fang Kun to prepare the car and go to the hospital immediately." He told as he walked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    The bodyguard immediately called Fang Kun, told him to drive the car to the door and wait, and then immediately called the hospital.


    Gu Zhishen goes out with Yun Jianyue in his arms. Fang Kun opens the car door and sees Yun Jianyue in his arms. Although he can''t see clearly, he can see her red and swollen cheeks. She is in a mess.


    The heart a pull, can''t help but heartache and worry up.


    I don''t know what happened. How did it happen? It looks serious!


    No wonder Mr. Gu looks like he wants to kill people!


    Fang Kun closed the car door and did not dare to delay for a second. He immediately got on the bus and drove to the hospital.


    Yun Jianyue shivered in his arms, her eyes narrowed into a line, her dark eyes and his eyes full of guilt and heartache. She could not see clearly, but she could imagine his expression at the moment. Her tears ran down, her hoarse voice was weak and she escaped from her throat, full of grievances, "Gu Zhishen I hurt... "


    "I''m sorry Sorry, Jane, I''m late... " He apologized to her, bowed his head and carefully touched the tears on her red and swollen skin.


    Heart like a knife!


    Yun Jianyue sniffed and felt the taste of blood in her mouth. She was choked and uncomfortable. She opened her mouth. Every word was like a knife and throat, and it was difficult to overflow, "stomach I have a stomachache I''m afraid of Afraid of babies No more. "


    Gu Zhishen''s face was stiff. He held her arm tightly and comforted her constantly, "no! Absolutely not! Jane, I promise you, it will be all right, you and the baby


    Perhaps because he was too scared, he began to speak incoherently.


    Tears seeped out from the corners of his eyes, and his left hand clenched his lapel, "save the baby We must save the baby Please... "


    She is afraid, Gu Zhishen will take this opportunity to let the baby leave.


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes narrowed and his voice was low, "Jane, I will save him! You believe me... "


    Before he finished his words, his eyelashes, which were as thin as cicada''s wings, fell down gently, and the hand that clenched his lapel suddenly loosened.


    Gu Zhishen watched her release the falling hand, as if his heart had been pulled out, and all the bones were in pain.


    "Jane Jane... " The deep voice trembled faintly and seemed to be choking.


    Yun Jianyue, like a broken doll in his arms, has no response to his affectionate call.


    "Come on Fang Kun, hurry up... " Gu Zhishen roared out of control.


    Fang Kun subconsciously stepped on the gas pedal to the end and raced all the way to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Doctors and nurses were ready at the door of the hospital. As soon as the car stopped, the nurse immediately stepped forward and opened the door. Gu Zhishen got out of the car with Yun Jianyue and put it on the push bed.


    Nurses and doctors trotted her all the way to the emergency room.


    Gu Zhishen stood at the door of the emergency room. His clothes were wrinkled and stained with blood. His face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Before long, Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi, Bai Chang''an and others rushed to come.


    Zhu Jingyi can''t wait to ask: "how is Jane month?"


    A deep scan of their throat squeezed out a word


    Zhu Jingyi''s worried eyes looked at the door of the emergency room and almost cried out.


    Cheng Yufei took her shoulder, as if in a silent comfort her, eyes to Gu Zhishen, deep mouth: "sorry, general manager Gu."


    If it was not for his negligence, Su Xu would not have had a chance.


    Gu Zhishen is only worried about Yun Jianyue now. He is not in the mood to investigate who is responsible, and this is not Cheng Yufei''s fault.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Mou Guang lingers on the dress that two people have no time to change. A moment''s silence says, "tonight is your wedding night, you two go back."


    "I won''t go! I''ll wait here for Jane to come out! " Zhu Jingyi didn''t want to take the lead in opening her mouth. After that, she looked at Cheng Yufei and begged in her eyes.


    Cheng Yufei took off his coat and put it on her body. He only wore a shirt. "The wedding banquet is almost over. We don''t feel at ease when we go back. Just wait here. Jane comes out. We''ll go back again."


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at him and did not speak again.


    Although Bai Chang''an drank a lot of wine, his brain was still sober. He said to Cheng Yufei, "this evening''s event is related to the reputation of Jianyue, so it can''t be spread out!"


    Cheng Yufei nodded, "I know, I''ll call you now!"


    Take out your mobile phone and call the person in charge of the hotel immediately. Few guests know about this evening, but all the people who know about it are the person in charge of the hotel. He must ensure that those people will not talk to the public. As for several guests, we are all insiders and know what to say and what not to say.


    Cheng Yufei calls to deal with everything, Su Xu and the woman are also locked in the hotel room, waiting for Gu Zhishen''s decision.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the emergency room door slowly opened.


    Gu Zhishen boasted in a big stride. He grabbed the doctor''s wrist and almost broke her hand. "How''s my wife?"


    "There are small injuries on her face. The problem is that her wrist is broken and she is pregnant. Her child is now barely saved. However, she is extremely weak and has to be hospitalized and bedridden for two months. If it''s OK in these two months, maybe it''s OK, otherwise The child may not be able to keep it


    Gu Zhishen heard that she and her children were all right. The heart in the air was slowly put down.


    When Yun Jianyue was pushed out, she was still in a coma, her delicate and elegant face, and her red and swollen facial features were deformed at the moment.


    How much does Yun Jianyue hurt? Gu Zhishen''s heart is very angry at the moment. Although there is no great emotional fluctuation on his handsome face, his heart is already surging and raging with anger.


    The eye light swept one eye already cannot help but cry out Zhu Jingyi, the voice is deep and cold: "can you help me?"


    Zhu Jingyi wiped tears from the corners of her eyes, sniffed her nose and nodded.


    "Take good care of her for me before I come back." Gu Zhi''s deep eyes light gently and painfully gaze at Yun Jianyue.


    At this time, he should have stayed by her side, but he had to deal with some things now, otherwise He''s going to go crazy!


    Zhu Jingyi nodded: "I will take care of her, you can rest assured!"


    "Thank you." Gu Zhishen pursed two words and sent her back to the ward with the nurse.


    Zhu Jingyi and Cheng Yufei stay in the hospital to help him look after Yun Jianyue, while Bai Chang''an accompanies Gu Zhishen back to the hotel.


    Sushu and the woman are still in the room.


    Su Xu saw Gu Zhishen come back, a face of wind and rain is about to come, cold smile, rampant and ferocious.


    But the woman was frightened by the deep look in Gu Zhishen''s eyes. She curled up in the corner of the wall, hugged her knees, looked at Gu Zhishen, and said, "Gu Zhishen, my father is the mayor. If you dare to move me, you will have good fruit to eat."


    Gu Zhishen listened to her words, slightly imperceptible hook a corner of the lip, calling this woman stupid is a waste of words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    He told Bai Chang''an, "call the old three. Since someone can''t manage his daughter well, I don''t think he should be the mayor!"


    "Good." Bai Chang''an turns to call Yu Jinjiu.


    Of course, if you call Yu Jinjiu at this time, you can''t avoid being scolded. However, once you hear that it''s Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, Yu Jinjiu has to bear his anger and hang up and call his father immediately.


    Officialdom has its rules. Some things are not put on the table. As long as we don''t do too much, we all turn a blind eye. But if we offend people who should not be offended, we should say something else.


    When the woman heard Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an''s words, her apricot eyes opened round, "no It''s impossible My father is the mayor. How can you How can... "


    Before she finished her words, Gu Zhishen walked towards her step by step until her figure completely covered her, and the chill spread around him


    "Do you know?" He looked down on her, just like a god standing on the altar. His eyes were deep and full of disdain. "I don''t cooperate with the government. Besides the profit is not big enough to attract me, what is the most important reason?"


    She shook her head mechanically, which made her feel great fear and uneasiness.


    "Because I don''t want to see you!" Thick as ink in the eyes hate not to cover up, then red ~ naked and hurt people, "the reason why you can see her is that I want to use you to anger her, also want you to retreat in the face of difficulties, but it is obvious that you have been stupid to the point of no remedy."


    Not only unconsciously disappeared from his sight, but also dared to cooperate with Su Xu and hurt her like that!


    The woman was in a daze, never thought that he thought so In order not to see himself, he can not even cooperate with the government plan


    "The woman I hold in my palm is not good enough for her. How dare you do it to her? How do you think I should punish you?"


    "Don''t Don''t I know it''s wrong... " The woman couldn''t help crying.


    Tears flooded, in the wet white skin, fell in Gu Zhishen''s eyes, no half pity, only infinite disgust.


    A pick on the eyebrows, turned around and kicked Su Xu next to him. Su Xu was originally leaning against the wall. He kicked him, and the whole person fell to the ground, covering his abdomen in pain. His white face was covered with thin and dense sweat.


    Gu Zhi''s murderous eyes looked down on Su Xu, who was like an insect ant. He regretted that he had bypassed him again and again.


    Su Xu squints at Gu Zhishen, as if knowing what he is thinking.


    Even now, he still laughs, "I''m sorry I didn''t die? Gu Zhishen, no matter how strong you are, there is one thing you can never do. That is to turn back time... "


    "Jane Yue''s first love is me, and her first kiss is also me If it wasn''t for you, her first time would have been me You took her from me


    The more he said, the more excited he became, the more hatred he felt.


    If it wasn''t for his appearance, I would have been outstanding now, perhaps she would have pursued Jane again.


    Gu Zhishen was dismissive of his words and his voice was cold, "but I am the only one who has her to the old! I am the only one who combines her soul and flesh! Su, you don''t deserve her, and you shouldn''t want to have what you shouldn''t have... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    The woman was beaten dizzy, face burning pain, more importantly, there is a warm liquid drop by drop on her clothes.


    She was stunned and touched her face mechanically, full of blood


    The wound was from her ear to the corner of her mouth. It was long and deep, and the blood was flowing.


    "Ah The woman looked at the blood on her hand, and the pain of the wound on her face reminded her of the length of the wound. She screamed and was involved in the wound and became more and more painful.


    Gu Zhishen stood up straight, and the blade between his hands clattered on the ground.


    The silver blade is stained with blood, which makes it cool.


    "One slap, only one slap. You earned it!" The thin lips are light, the corners of the mouth are slightly crooked, and the smile is not as good as the bottom of your eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t send you to prison, but your father is not the same. He embezzles and takes bribes, keeps mistresses, colludes with officials and businessmen He''s going to spend the rest of his life in prison. If you dare to do something, I promise you will not die, but the people around you, you have to do a good funeral one by one, and then die! "


    The smell of blood in the room, the voice of women''s screams, in a mess


    Gu Zhishen didn''t even look at them again. He turned and walked out of the room.


    Besides the blood stains that Yun Jianyue dyed on his clothes, he didn''t add any new blood stains. His clothes were wrinkled and his face was expressionless. He said, "deal with the rest. You don''t have to go to the hospital with me."


    The implication is that he can go back to have a rest after he has dealt with the affairs here.


    "I see, brother!" Bai Chang''an sent Gu Zhishen to the door to get on the bus. He didn''t go in until the car left. He told the bodyguard to throw the man''s into the police station and the woman''s to the roadside.


    The wound on her face, you don''t have to go to the doctor so quickly, you can wait.


    He also called Yu Jinjiu and asked him to deal with Su Xu''s affairs.


    This time, Yun Jianyue was hurt so badly that she was in danger of miscarriage at any time. Gu Zhishen was mad and several of them were mad. It was impossible to let Su Xu go.


    The matter is almost handled, Bai Chang''an walks out of the hotel door and drizzles as he gets on the bus.


    On the road, it rained more and more heavily, slapping the window madly.


    Bai Chang''an drank and didn''t drive. He asked his bodyguard to drive him back. He sat in the back seat and looked at the retrogressive scenery and the heavy rain. I don''t know why. I want An''an very much tonight.


    If Ann is here tonight, she will be scared and cry.


    After all, Ann likes Yun Jianyue very much.


    Ann, boy, these four words are like a sharp knife. Every time I think about it, the knife stabs his heart once, goes in and pulls it out. Go in again, pull it out again and again.


    The wind and rain storm is wanton outside the window, crying and howling.


    Bai Chang''an sat in the carriage, only feeling his chest was very stuffy. He unbuttoned his shirt, opened his collar, and ordered the bodyguard to turn off the heating.


    The bodyguard did, but he still felt very stuffy, some breathless, and lowered the window. The cold rain wet his cheek, and the cold wind poured into his open neckline.


    The bodyguard glanced through the rearview mirror, worried and said, "Er Shao, this will catch a cold!"


    Bai Chang''an drooped his eyes and did not speak.


    Seeing that his face was not very good, the bodyguard did not dare to say more and continued to drive his own car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Breathing is not smooth, suffocation feeling is more and more serious, the tip of the heart is covered with fine and dense pain, as if by tens of thousands of needles into, no blood, but the pain to the extreme.


    His face became worse and worse, and his mood became more and more irritable. He grabbed his broken short hair and beat his chest, as if he wanted to take out his heart.


    This kind of feeling only increases but does not decrease, bit by bit torments him.


    Bodyguard Yu Guang has been sweeping the rearview mirror, see his appearance is not right, can''t help but ask: "Er Shao, are you ok?"


    "Stop!" He made a sudden noise.


    "Er Shao..."


    Before the bodyguard finished speaking, he heard his angry voice ring again, "I told you to stop!"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to disobey his words. He turned a steering wheel and pulled the car to the side of the road.


    Bai Chang''an pushes open the door and gets off directly.


    The bodyguard was surprised: "two little!"


    Now it is deep winter, the temperature at night has reached below zero, Bai Chang''an can wear a white shirt.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he was soaked in the heavy rain.


    The bodyguard pulled up his umbrella and got out of the car. He wanted to put on his coat. Before he got close, he heard his cold voice in the rain curtain: "stop, don''t come here."


    Step to stop, looking at the lonely figure in the heavy rain, said: "two little, you will freeze bad body like this."


    Bai Chang''an did not answer him, as if he had not heard of it.


    Without his command, the bodyguard didn''t dare to go there. He had to stand with an umbrella and look at him. I don''t know why


    I always feel that Bai Chang''an is very poor.


    Bai Chang''an is like a man who almost died of suffocation. His mouth is open and his breath is big. His handsome face is covered with raindrops, freezing his facial features and freezing his internal organs.


    I don''t know whether there is rain in my eyes or something coming out of my eyes. It''s itchy and painful. I feel exhausted and powerless after walking through the swamp. I feel strong in my heart.


    My long and narrow eyes looked at the city in the heavy rain. I found that this road was the road where An''an had a car accident


    That day, he deliberately did not answer Ann''s phone call.


    This is the most regretful thing in his life.


    Countless nights and nights, regret is like a sword in his body, killing all his internal organs and soul.


    "An''an Ann An''an... " He lost his soul and whispered her name, and his mind flashed bits and pieces of them together.


    Her eyes, her smile, her voice, clearly and far away torment him, as if to drive him crazy, never die.


    "An''an Ha ha An''an... "


    Jun Yan, full of water droplets, looked up at the dark night sky and roared hysterically, "An''an An''an... "


    Cry with all one''s strength, cry from soul, call across life and death


    The thin and lonely body suddenly knelt on his knees in the water on the ground, and the whole person seemed to be suddenly taken away from the most important part of his body, and then he was depressed.


    The bodyguard wants to go up to help him, just took a step, and then forcefully stopped the pace.


    At this time, er Shao should not want anyone to disturb him!


    The bodyguard knows about him and Gu Anyang. Naturally, he knows why he suddenly becomes like this. It''s just Gu Anyang is dead.


    No one can do anything about it unless he puts it down by himself.


    The bodyguard takes a deep breath and turns his back to him, which is the guardian and gives Bai Chang''an the final dignity.


    He knelt in the place where his beloved woman had an accident. It was a confession, a atonement, or just The dying miss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    In a hospital in Baicheng, the cry of pain of women in the delivery room is becoming weaker and smaller.


    The man at the door rushed up and down, hoping to kick the door directly to see the situation.


    The subordinates seem to be aware of his thoughts, and quickly block between him and the door, saying, "deputy commander, don''t worry! Women have children like this, it''s OK! "


    Gao Zheng squinted at him and said, "women have children like this? Are you a woman? Have you ever had a baby? don''t worry? It''s OK. It''s like killing pigs? Now the sound of killing pigs is almost gone... "


    No, killing pigs is better than that!


    The subordinates looked embarrassed and were speechless when asked, but they swore to protect the door and never let him break into the door.


    Otherwise, it will lose the face of their eagle eye army!


    Gao Zheng began to walk around again, constantly muttering to himself: "how can premature delivery, how little amniotic fluid Damn it I told her to take it easy and stop thinking nonsense. Why would she not listen to me


    Subordinates:


    Deputy commander, can you stop walking around?


    I feel dizzy!


    In the delivery room, the lying woman was drenched with cold sweat, her face turned white, and her hair roots, which were wet with sweat, were lying on her face, looking embarrassed.


    Not to the due date, premature delivery, amniotic fluid is too little, natural labor is very difficult


    If it goes on like this, children will be in danger even adults.


    The doctor is considering to change the broken abdominal delivery, let the nurse wake up the pregnant woman, don''t let her sleep, tell her to have a cesarean section.


    The nurse patted her wet cheek and called several times without waking her up.


    The anesthesiologist, who was staring at the instrument, suddenly changed his face


    Body indicators are falling madly.


    The doctor''s face also changed, "immediately intravenous injection, nurses continue to call, must wake her up."


    "Ms. Gu Ms. Gu Ms. Gu Anyang, would you please wake up! Ms. Gu... " The nurse patted her cheek almost red.


    I do not know whether it is sweat or tears wet eyelashes quietly covered in the eyes, no trace of reaction.


    The nurse looked nervous. "The doctor can''t wake her up!"


    "Keep yelling, choking." The doctor glanced at the clock on the wall and wrote down the time.


    If you can''t wake her up in a minute


    "Ms. Gu Ms. Gu Anyang Ms. Gu... "


    The nurse called her anxiously, without any response.


    The doctor''s brain light, immediately said: "go, call her husband over!"


    The nurse standing next to her understood her meaning and immediately went out to ask which was the husband of the pregnant woman.


    The nurses are confused. Are neither of them?


    Gao Zheng first responded, "I am."


    The nurse grabbed him and walked into the delivery room. "She''s not very optimistic now. You have to wake her up!"


    When Gao Zheng saw her lying there, there was no fresh breath. Her heart seemed to be pounded hard, and the painful heart seemed to crack.


    "Gu Anyang, wake up Gu Anyang Wake me up Seeing that she didn''t respond, Gao Zheng became more and more excited, "Gu Anyang, you can''t die I saved your life. Maybe you will die. You can''t die! "


    Doctor:


    Nurse:


    The doctor''s questioning eyes looked at the nurse and doubted whether she had found the wrong person. How can I see that she is not like a husband, but like a creditor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    The nurse couldn''t bear to look directly at her head.


    It''s not her fault. It''s the man who said he was the husband of the pregnant woman!


    Gao Zheng patted Gu Anyang on the cheek, "Gu Anyang, you wake up! Think about children, what are you doing so hard for? Isn''t it just to give birth to this baby! Gu Anyang, wake up for me... "


    It''s useless to mention her favorite child. Gao Zheng gritted his teeth, bent down in her ear and growled: "Gu Anyang, you wake up Think about Bai Chang''an! Are you willing to leave Bai Chang''an like this? Did you know that he was in an accident, even in the accident... "


    Before the tense voice was finished, his eyes suddenly opened, which scared Gao Zheng.


    It feels like a corpse.


    His eyes were dull, and his eyes filled with mist. Tears flowed down the corners of his eyes. His broken lips pursed, and his hoarse voice was broken Second brother is in Call me... "


    She heard Bai Chang''an''s voice, he is very painful in calling her An''an, he is now very painful.


    Gao Zheng:


    What nonsense second brother, the person who was calling you just now is clearly Laozi, OK!


    "Ah..." Gu Anyang suddenly screamed in pain, because of the pain of childbirth, sweat soaked facial features almost twisted together.


    Gao Zheng narrowed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see it.


    They are right. They can''t watch a woman give birth to a child. It''s too easy to leave a psychological shadow.


    Gao Zheng was kicked out by the nurse.


    The sad and painful voice in the delivery room came again and again, and the piercing eardrum was about to break.


    Fortunately, the child''s head had come out, and it was a lot of trouble. Finally, before Gu Anyang was exhausted, the child was born.


    It''s just -


    at birth, the whole body is purple and the breath is weak, so the situation is not optimistic.


    "Put it in the oxygen tank immediately, and ask director Cheng to come and take over!"


    "Yes"


    GU Anyang gave birth to a child, and even had no time to look at it. He fainted when he knew it was a man or a woman.


    What''s more, when she was in a coma, the baby was given several critical notices.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the matter of Yun Jianyue was concealed from the outside world, it was not concealed that Fu Wenqing and Yun Xiaotian, who went to the wedding but left ahead of time.


    Seeing that Yun Jianyue was injured, yunxiaotian was extremely distressed. He wanted to kill Su Xu''s beast in person. Fu Wenqing was also angry. For the first time, he ordered Gu Zhishen to severely punish those who hurt Jianyue.


    Even if it''s the mayor''s daughter?


    What kind of nonsense mayor''s daughter is really regarded as the queen, want to do whatever she wants, how can she not God ah!


    Gu Zhishen naturally did not need Fu Wenqing to say that he had already cleaned up the two scum.


    Before yunjianyue wakes up, Gu Zhishen asks them to go back and stay here to take care of her.


    I don''t think she wants to be seen in a mess.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao go back. Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao make an appointment to visit the temple some other day and pray for the gods'' blessing.


    Yun Jianyue, a child with ill fated fate, has been hurt too many times, which really makes people feel distressed and worried.


    Yun Jianyue wakes up in the afternoon. Her face is swollen and she can''t even speak. She doesn''t know how her tears fall down.


    Gu Zhi gently wiped away the tears on her face and kissed her cheek, "don''t cry, the baby is OK, don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Yun Jianyue heard that the child was ok, and then her tears flowed more ferocious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Why do you cry so much? Is there any discomfort?" He asked nervously.


    "I Is it Disfigured? Disabled? " She couldn''t see what her face looked like, but she didn''t feel so good, and her hands didn''t feel much.


    "No!" Gu Zhishen patiently explained to her, "the face is just swollen now. If you apply the Detumescence Ointment, the swelling can be reduced in three days. The wrist is dislocated. The doctor has already reset it for you, but it still needs to be maintained. If you are afraid of moving, you will be fixed with splints. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t let you have any problems


    His eyelashes, wet with tears, trembled and sniffed. His voice was hoarse, "yes No Get up. "


    Blame her carelessness, not careful and vigilant, just happened such a thing, certainly let him worry to death again.


    "Silly girl!" Gu Zhi deeply bowed his head and kissed her in the middle of her eyebrows. "I don''t blame you. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let her see you. I''m sorry... "


    Everything is caused by him, and his negligence, once again let her be hurt.


    Yun Jianyue sipped her lips and pulled her cheek in pain, not to mention talking, "I''m now Is it Especially ugly? "


    Imagine your own face. Now it''s probably no better than a pig''s head.


    "I''m still kissing. It''s not too ugly."


    Yun Jianyue


    Is that comforting?


    Gu Zhishen tells her to stay in bed for two months in the hospital. Although Yun Jianyue is a little depressed, she still tolerates it for her own body and baby.


    As for the woman and Su Xu, Yun Jianyue didn''t mention it when she woke up. Maybe she knew Gu Zhishen would not let them go.


    She is not the Virgin Mary. If she is hurt like this, she will forgive them, or let Gu Zhishen be merciful. Even if she speaks, Gu Zhishen will not listen!


    As for Gu Zhishen, in order not to remind her of her terrible memories, she never mentioned that day.


    I just want her to be healthy!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Jingyi and Cheng Yufei know that she wakes up, the first time to come to see her.


    Seeing the moon swollen face of Yun Jian, she looks like a flower like jade. She is still her best friend. She wants to hold back her tears, but she doesn''t, which makes the world shaking!


    Yun Jianyue


    How do you cry like I''m out of breath?


    Fortunately, Cheng Yufei was there. Wensheng comforted her for a little while. Zhu Jingyi''s developed lacrimal glands finally stopped raining.


    Zhu Jingyi and Cheng Yufei should have gone on their honeymoon, but seeing Yun Jianyue like this, she is not at ease to leave.


    Yunjianyue knows that she doesn''t want to go on a honeymoon. She is very unhappy. She insists that she go on her honeymoon first, so she doesn''t have to worry about herself.


    With Gu Zhishen and doctors and nurses there, she can''t have anything wrong.


    Zhu Jingyi still does not agree, how to say that she is also in their own wedding accident, so let her lie in the hospital, their honeymoon will also have conscience uneasy.


    However, Yun Jianyue said that she and Gu Zhishen were married and did not have a honeymoon. She would be even more regretful if her best friend could not go on her honeymoon because of her marriage.


    Zhu Jingyi was stubborn but she had to promise to go.


    Cheng Yufei is very busy in his daily work. In fact, he doesn''t have much time to rest. He seldom has a wedding leave. Naturally, he wants to go out and relax with Zhu Jingyi. Now everything has been solved. Gu Zhishen is in the ice city. There is nothing to worry about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Zhu Jingyi is unwilling to follow Cheng Yu to spend her honeymoon. She promises to call Yun Jianyue every day to talk about things outside and come back to bring her the best gift.


    Yun Jianyue''s face was detumescence on the third day. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any swelling. The bruises in the corners of her eyes are also scattered, which is not very obvious.


    Gu Zhishen let Yun Xiaotian go. Chen Xiaoxiao and Fu Wenqing came to see Yun Jianyue.


    No one blame her for her carelessness. All of them love her and worry about her, which makes Yun Jianyue, who was still nervous and afraid, at ease.


    During the day, Fu Wenqing took turns to take care of her in the hospital. Gu Zhishen wanted to sit in the company. At night, she went to the hospital to accompany her. She did not need nurses and servants, and took care of her in person.


    The whole hospital, including the cleaning aunt, knows how much Mr. Gu dotes on his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the care of doctors and nurses, Yun Jianyue''s body gradually improved. The dislocation of her wrist was good. Her blood clots in her brain did not change any more, but there was no sign of her own dissipation. However, as long as the baby in her stomach was ok, Yun Jianyue was already very satisfied.


    The mayor collapsed overnight, and the end was desolate. Although it attracted a temporary topic, it was gradually forgotten with the next news.


    Several groups of rather elegy for print magazine advertising GAGs were exposed on the Internet, in this face watching era, netizens have been praised, known as the first beauty of ice city.


    There are accounts that you can''t get used to trying to hack her, and rumor that she moved a knife, but immediately there are medical students. The beauty doctors stand up and analyze the photos of Ning elegy. Li tingning''s Elegy has no cosmetic surgery, and it''s a natural beauty.


    For a time, Ning elegy is very famous on the Internet, and because she is very low-key, and does not have a social account, it is slightly mysterious. Naturally, it can arouse the curiosity and attention of netizens.


    Then the MV of Ning elegy for the God of songs was officially launched. A lyric main song, MV tells a very sad love story. Ning elegy, as the heroine of MV, has been affirmed both in appearance and in her performance in MV.


    Ning elegy''s name stayed in the first hot search for a whole week before it was suppressed by another king of heaven star.


    After that, Canxing entertainment announced the next script of Ning elegy to the public. Its partners are all top brands. Although Ning elegy is not a girl, it is very difficult for her as a newcomer to get female No. 3 to play with a group of famous stars. Moreover, the theme song of the play will be composed, composed and sung by Ning elegy.


    The company''s most talented elegy has not been rated as the most talented in the future.


    Everything is going well, but not everyone.


    For example, Bai Chang''an.


    That night, he was drenched in the heavy rain for two hours. On the night when the bodyguard sent him back, he began to have a fever. However, he lived alone and didn''t even have a servant. No one knew.


    It was not until the next afternoon, when the hourly worker came to clean the room during working hours, that he was at home and had a high fever of 40 ¡ã and rushed to call for emergency and send him to the hospital.


    Bai Chang''an''s temperature has been unstable. Sometimes his fever subsides during the day and then comes up again at night. Moreover, he has no spirit at all. It seems that he has been hollowed out, leaving only a body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Although Yun Jianyue''s health improved, but the doctor did not approve the discharge, she had to stay in bed in the hospital for two months, which led to the holidays in the hospital.


    Fu Wenqing, Yun Xiaotian, Chen Xiaoxiao and others specially put both of them in the ward this year to accompany Yun Jianyue to celebrate the festival. They are afraid that she and Gu Zhishen are too lonely.


    Yun Jianyue can''t get out of bed. Gu Zhishen holds her to and fro, and doesn''t use the ground under her feet at all. She immediately takes her back to bed after dinner.


    The elders stayed in the ward until 11:00 p.m. and went back, and didn''t want to disturb Yun Jianyue''s rest.


    But tonight is a festival. Where does Yun Jianyue sleep early, and she is lying every day, sleeping day and night, not sleepy at all.


    Yu Jinjiu and Bai Chang''an had dinner at home. After accompanying their elders for a while, they found an excuse to slip out. They had no place to go, and they could not call Gu Zhishen Biluo. As soon as they joined up, they immediately went to the hospital.


    Three men and a yunjianyue lying in bed. Well, it''s boring and weird.


    Bai Chang''an suggested: "do you want to play mahjong? I have mahjong in my car! "


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time: "how can I fight if there are three missing and one missing? After Cheng Yufei got married, he went to his mother''s house to celebrate the festival with his daughter-in-law! "


    Bai Chang''an thinks, Cheng Yufei is not in the ice city, Gong lanran and Yunsi run late No one seems to be found.


    Lying on the bed, Yun Jianyue said, "Mo Fuqing should still be in the iceberg."


    As soon as the words came out, the ward fell into a dead silence.


    Yu Jin''s long eyes float from Gu Zhishen to Bai Chang''an''s silent face, beating the drum in his heart. Sister-in-law, do you mean it!


    The second one has just recovered from a serious illness. He is in good health, but his heart is still hurt. Seeing Mo Fuqing at this time, he is sure that he will not let them fight again?


    Gu Zhishen looks calm, light tone, and even indulges, "want to see old four?"


    "I have nothing to do with him. What do you want him to do?" Cloud Jane month Du mouth, "I see you three sitting here, too embarrassed! Besides, although it is not a brother, there is no need to make it to the point of old death and no contact! Nothing to sit down to eat a meal, rub a mahjong or drop! I''m not happy. You three can win him money. It''s good to be angry


    Yu Jinjiu: Little sister-in-law, don''t say we are short of money!


    Bai Chang''an: What''s good to win with the money of your rival.


    Gu Zhishen: Wife, your husband is not so vulgar.


    Although the three men are very speechless, but in the end surprisingly consistent did not refute her words.


    Yu Jinjiu took out his mobile phone and dialed Lao Si''s phone, "in the ice city?" If you have nothing to do, come to the hospital and my sister-in-law will let you bring us more money to win. "


    Yun Jianyue


    Yu Jinjiu, you sister-in-law!


    When Yu Jin hung up for a long time, he heard the quiet voice of Yun Jian Yue asking, "where is the elegy? I can''t find her on the phone. I don''t know what''s going on with her in this big holiday


    "She wasn''t dragged by the director to make films in the crew..." He blurted out instinctively. Before he finished speaking, he noticed something was wrong and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes, but she didn''t want to smile. "Prince Yu understood it clearly! So concerned about elegy


    A little impatience flashed on Yu Jin''s face for a long time, "who cares about her! But last time I met with Mr. Canxing, I heard him mention it casually. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "I remember it so clearly that you are so attached to elegy." Yun Jianyue said with a smile that she didn''t forget to ask Gu Zhishen, "Zhishen, if it was you, would you remember?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep fingers were playing with the tip of her hair, and her voice was low and cool: "it''s not my woman. I remember what she did!"


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Elder brother, don''t take you so to see the color to forget righteousness, with the younger sister-in-law a bully brother!


    "Old four should come soon. I''m afraid he can''t find a place. I''ll pick him up!" Finish saying that, the sole smears the oil to run out of the ward quickly, and escape like.


    Why does he try every time to get rid of the elegy? Look, he cares about elegy


    A little sad elegy, Yu Jinjiu''s character is friends, brothers have no words to say, but to be a couple, it''s really What a mess!


    Gu Zhishen eyebrows slightly pick, a simple sentence summed up: "die to face, live to suffer!"


    Bai Chang''an:


    Big brother, you seem to be like this at the beginning. Now, who is the face to say the third!


    ¡­¡­


    Met by Yu Jinjiu, Mo Fuqing came in wearing a gray sweater and a black coat on her wrist. Naturally, she said hello to Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen.


    He looked at Bai Chang''an, his eyes slightly lifted the waves, and his voice was cold, "I heard that you were seriously ill. It seems that you are very sick!"


    When you hear something in your ears, it doesn''t seem to care.


    Bai Chang''an Fei lip light hook, casual way: "a moment and a half die."


    In the air, there seems to be electric light and flint in the air. Before the atmosphere is completely destroyed, Yu Jinjiu immediately makes a round of it. "Come on, I''m prepared to win you all. There''s no left in your little underpants!"


    Roll up your sleeves and prepare for a big fight.


    In order to facilitate Gu Zhishen to take care of Yun Jianyue, the mahjong table is placed next to the hospital bed. Gu Zhishen sits next to the bed. From time to time, he still lowers his head and talks to Yun Jianyue, completely ignoring the existence of the other three people.


    Yu Jinjiu is just exaggerating, and he has never had any gambling luck. He has lost several times in a row.


    Gu Zhishen has no desire to win money, and his attention is focused on Yun Jianyue. Although he didn''t win, he didn''t lose. It has nothing to do with money. It''s just for face.


    However, Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing were fighting against each other. They were in a fierce fight on the mahjong table. No one would let them, but they were on a good match and couldn''t tell the winner.


    Playing until three o''clock in the morning, Yun Jianyue fell asleep in the sound of mahjong.


    Not long after the opening, Gu Zhishen pushed the card down, "no more playing."


    Three people glanced at a glance, all kinds of speechless, big brother this game is really abusive, they slag are not left!


    Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing draw, only win but not lose, but Yu Jin, who was boastful at the beginning, soon lost even his small underpants.


    Three wins, he loses!


    Yu Jin couldn''t help protesting, "why do you two fight? I''m the one who lost the worst!"


    Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing glanced at him at the same time, and said in the same voice: "happy in love, frustrated in the casino!"


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Shit!


    It was too late, the nurses had a rest, and the three packed up their things. Before leaving, they did not forget to leave a cash red envelope for yunjianyue who was asleep.


    The only one in their sister-in-law is their sister-in-law.


    Gu Zhishen goes to bed and kisses her on the cheek and lowers her voice. Jane, happy holidays.


    Thank you, still by my side!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Yu Jin was sleepy for a long time and didn''t drive by himself. He called the driver and the car stopped at the door. He left first.


    Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing had to walk a few steps to pick up the car. It happened that their cars were parked in the same area, not far away, walking side by side, and no one spoke.


    The cold wind whizz, the curved moon fuzzy hanging in the night sky, the light color is cold, scattered in the two towering figures, set off more cold.


    Bai Chang''an walked to the car and opened the door. Mo Fuqing, who passed by him, suddenly stopped. His cold black eyes were staring at him, and his voice was quiet. "I haven''t mentioned her for a long time."


    The hand holding the door suddenly froze.


    "Because I found that in this city, in addition to you, I can''t find a second person who can talk to me about her."


    In the past, he had this group of brothers and a fifth, but now?


    He is the master of Mo''s family. He seems to have everything, but he knows very well that he has nothing.


    Nothing.


    "It''s all your own choice." Bai Chang''an bit his lip, and even today, he still can''t forgive the initial betrayal of Mo Fuqing.


    Mo Fu Qing Yin vulture''s eye light is staring at him, the voice is dogmatic: "if I can do it again, I will still do so."


    "She has loved me for many years, and I have loved her for many years. How can she say that if she does not love, she will not love..." Mo Fu Qing low cold voice has not reconciled, "is you from my side snatched her! Bai Chang''an, you already have so much. Why do you have to compete with me for small five, eh? "


    Bai Chang''an, the second son of Bai''s family, is free and loose by nature. He likes to be free and unrestrained, so he doesn''t go into politics or business, so he chooses to study medicine. He has a good family background and superior conditions. What kind of woman does he want? Why should he compete with him!


    He has nothing but Xiao Wu.


    Bai Chang''an looked coldly at his cold face in the moonlight, "Mo Fu Qing, you are too conceited. You think I took Ann and you lost to me? "


    "At first you didn''t want An''an, so in the end you lost to Ann." The voice of the waves did not startle to stop. The thin lips were light, and the bitter and astringent corners of the mouth were sour and astringent, "we all lost to her."


    Gu Anyang left alone, but took away the hearts of two men.


    Since then, no woman can get into their eyes, and the rest of his life can only be spent in the crazy miss of Gu Anyang.


    Bai Chang''an gets on the bus, slams on the door, does not fasten the safety belt, and drives away.


    Mo Fuqing stood alone in the moonlight, and her eyes were full of confusion and powerlessness.


    Lost?


    He lost to the woman named Gu Xiaowu and lost a lot.


    Some people, we think, just for a short time to walk a section of the road, the mountains and rivers always meet, until later we understand that missing is a turn around, is also a life.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, Yun Jian got the doctor''s approval after a general examination.


    Yun Jianyue even has a feeling of being released after serving her sentence and regaining her freedom.


    You have to know what it''s like to be in bed for two months, go to the toilet, take a bath and be pushed by a wheelchair.


    It was not much worse than being in prison, for she had been in prison regularly for two months.


    After leaving the hospital, Fu Wenqing said that she would not allow Yun Jianyue to return to Jiayuan. She insisted that she go to her old house to take care of herself. She was reluctant to give up xiaotangdou, so she took xiaotangdou together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Gu Zhishen didn''t say anything. He preferred Yun Jianyue''s own will.


    Yun Jianyue thought about this matter, probably left too much psychological shadow to Fu Wenqing, nodded and agreed.


    Chen Xiaoxiao did not comply with the scene. She also wanted her daughter to go back to the cloud family and take care of her by herself. At the beginning, she thought that it was the first child, so it was not good to argue with Fu Wenqing. This was the second and probably the last. She really wanted to take care of her daughter in person.


    Finally, the three agreed to go to Fu Wenqing for two months, and then to the cloud family for two months, and then to see where Yun Jianyue wanted to live.


    These Gu Zhishen did not express their opinions. Anyway, where Jianyue is, where he is naturally.


    In order to make Jianyue feel at ease to raise her fetus, the room is arranged upstairs, but Yun Jianyue''s eyes are inconvenient, so fu Wenqing specially asked someone to install an elevator, so that Yun Jianyue doesn''t have to go down the stairs.


    Let the person take over the sugar beans, and arranged for the family doctor and nurse to take care of the house. If Yun Jianyue has any discomfort, she can have a doctor see her immediately.


    Three meals a day is a nutritious meal formulated by a nutritionist according to Yun Jianyue''s taste. She is expected to have balanced nutrition and eat with her family during her pregnancy.


    Although Yun Jianyue repeatedly said no, Fu Wenqing still insisted!


    When she was pregnant to the fourth month, Gu Zhishen accompanied her to the prenatal examination and checked her gender by the way.


    Fu Wenqing is here.


    When the report comes out and wants to listen to the report, Yun Jianyue is more nervous than the first time.


    Report it out. This time it''s a little princess.


    Gu Zhishen has no expression, and his eyebrows are soft. In fact, no matter what male or female it is, as long as it is born of her, he will like it very much.


    Fu Wenqing said with a smile that the little princess is good. He has no luck to have a daughter. It''s good to have a granddaughter.


    However, Yun Jianyue''s small face collapsed, and she didn''t seem very happy.


    Farewell to the doctor, holding her hand out of the doctor''s office, waiting for the elevator, Gu Zhishen pinched her small face, "how unhappy?"


    "I It''s a daughter She pouted.


    "You don''t like daughters?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "it''s not that she doesn''t like her daughter, but Mom wants her son better! A boy must be needed to inherit Bolen''s family property. If only Chenghan was still there. "


    If Chenghan is still there, no matter whether the baby is male or female, she will like it very much.


    It''s a girl. Either she''ll give it to her husband or she''ll take over Bolen herself. It''s just too tired.


    Gu Zhishen''s index finger couldn''t help but bounce on her forehead, "what do you want to do with so much? I''m still here. How can we make our daughter suffer? Besides, she won''t be very hard if she has sugar beans with her in the future. "


    Yun Jianyue pursed her lips and grinned farfetchedly. She grabbed his sleeve and hugged his arm. "Then I would think you could spare more time with me."


    Gu Zhi deep mouth rippling light smile, finger touched her cheek, "will!"


    When they are old, he must give her all his time.


    After talking to the doctor for two more words, Fu Wenqing, who came out of the hospital, heard their conversation. His gaze at Yun Jianyue became more and more amiable and could not hide his love.


    With such a good daughter-in-law, I was not satisfied with what strength before!


    I can''t think of it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    On Monday, Gu Zhishen went to the company.


    Yun Jianyue got up after a nap and went downstairs. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she heard Fu Wenqing''s voice, "Jane, you wake up, come and sit."


    Said, already got up to go to cloud Jane month''s side, holding her hand to walk to the sofa, let her slowly sit down.


    "Hello, Mrs. Gu." The sudden sound makes Yun Jianyue stunned.


    "Mom, is there a guest at home?"


    Fu Wenqing was sitting next to her, "not a guest. Let me introduce you. The person sitting opposite you is lawyer Qian, who is also one of Bolun''s legal advisers. I asked him to come here on purpose today


    Although Yun Jianyue can''t see, but listen to the voice, the other side should be over 40 years old, slightly bowed over, "lawyer Qian, hello."


    Lawyer Qian laughed, "Mrs. Gu, you don''t have to be too polite."


    "Mom, are you calling lawyer Qian something? Do you want me to avoid it? " Yun Jianyue is afraid that her presence here will hinder them from talking.


    "No, the next thing to talk about is about you!" Fu Wenqing pressed her hand to prevent her from getting up.


    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes, did not understand, "is it related to me?"


    "Yes." Fu Wenqing didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "I asked lawyer Qian to come here to deal with the transfer of shares under my name. I want to transfer the equity to your name, but I mean to transfer it to your baby. "


    Share transfer?


    Children?


    Yun Jianyue was stunned, "Mom, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Fu Wenqing didn''t speak. He looked at lawyer Qian, who was sitting in the opposite suit.


    Lawyer Qian understood what she meant and patiently explained: "Mrs. Gu, the meaning of Mrs. Gu is to transfer all the shares of Bolun held in her name to the child to be born in your stomach. But until the child is 20, the right to use the shares is in your name, but you don''t have the right to transfer or sell the shares. "


    Even so, Yun Jianyue is still stunned, and her mouth is almost not elegant.


    She already holds 5% of Bolun''s shares. Fu Wenqing has transferred all of her shares to her. Then she has 20% of the shares. This share is almost catching up with Gu Liming.


    This is not a good thing for a company, especially for other shareholders.


    "Mom, I can''t take your equity." 15% of the equity, that represents a huge profit, with Bolen''s current development, extravagance is enough for a few lives.


    But she really can''t.


    "Jianyue Listen to your mother Fu Wenqing''s wrinkled hand held her white and tender catkin, her eyes shining and loving gaze, and slowly opened his mouth: "Bolun is the foundation of caring for the family. Zhishen''s father and I have paid a lot for this. It is important to be able to keep this foundation industry and pass it on from generation to generation, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, when the children get married, her children will also be family care people Inherit the family business


    It turns out that She heard what Gu Zhishen said in the hospital that day.


    "But mom, these are things that will happen in a long time. There is no need to be so anxious now." She still didn''t want to take over such an important thing.


    "I''m too old to manage the business of the company, and I don''t want to. You are Zhishen''s wife and housewife. You should have guarded these things. Do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Two taps on the back of her hand.


    The transfer of equity to her is not only to let her relax and not to be under pressure, but also to tell her that she has already affirmed her and that she will be the real new generation of housewives from now on.


    Yun Jianyue understood the meaning of her words, the tip of her nose inexplicably sour, "Mom, thank you!"


    "Silly child, you don''t blame me for being selfish." There is a trace of guilt in Fu Wenqing''s tone.


    Knowing that her current situation was not suitable for pregnancy, I told her that she was pregnant. Although she was not forced to have this child, it was almost the same meaning.


    What she gambles on is the love of Yun Jianyue to Gu Zhishen, and she will be reluctant to take away the child and take the risk to give birth to the child.


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head and holds a warm smile. "I am also a mother. I can understand the feeling of being a mother."


    Therefore, she has never blamed Fu Wenqing. On the contrary, she is very grateful to Fu Wenqing for telling herself the truth, otherwise she may not forgive Gu Zhishen in her whole life.


    Fu Wenqing smile, did not say more, put the pen in her hand, and pull her left hand in the blank position, "is to write your name here, and then press a handprint."


    Yun Jianyue signed her name and pressed her finger with red mud.


    Lawyer Qian closed the document. "Madam, Mrs. Gu, I will handle this matter as soon as I go back. Please rest assured."


    Fu Wenqing got up to see him off, "trouble lawyer Qian."


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t see her eyes, so she couldn''t get up to see her off. Listening to their footsteps, she went out and her fingers fell on her chest.


    It''s too warm here.


    In the evening, Gu Zhishen came back to listen to her talk about it. She looked light and was not surprised at all.


    Yun Jianyue thinks about it. The transfer of shares needs to be approved by other shareholders, especially the largest shareholder. He should have known it in this way.


    Yun Jianyue: "you don''t stop mom


    Gu Zhishen touched her head. "Sooner or later, it''s all yours. What''s the stop? And in the end, it''s not the little thing in your stomach. You''re just helping to keep it for the time being."


    That''s Fu Wenqing''s intention and approval. He didn''t have to stop it. To be honest, he didn''t really pay attention to the 15% of the shares. After all, he held 50% of the shares. As long as Yun Jianyue wanted, he could transfer it to Yun Jianyue immediately without blinking an eye, not to mention the 15% of the shares!


    Yun Jianyue smiles and doesn''t speak. He protects himself wholeheartedly.


    Gu Zhi deeply bent down and hugged her, put his chin on her non sensual shoulder, and said in a low voice, "what I want now is that you are safe and secure. Nothing else matters."


    After people have power, status and money, if there is no most precious existence, then everything will be meaningless.


    Yunjian moon side head, initiative in his cheek kiss, whispered: "I will be OK, I love you not love enough, reluctant to leave."


    Gu Zhishen hugs her arm, silently tightening, leaving no gap, as if to embed her in his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue lived in Gu''s house for two months, and was received by Chen Xiaoxiao.


    At that time, her stomach had already appeared, and her loose clothes could not cover her. Especially when the weather entered the hot summer, it was more difficult to cover her thin clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Maybe it''s because the little princess is so delicate that she is always bothering her. She is either pregnant or has no appetite. She doesn''t like what she likes most before. She often wants to eat some strange things, such as the viscera of animals or the hot and sour powder in the roadside stalls.


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t let her eat those things because they were not clean.


    In the middle of the night, Yun Jianyue shakes Gu Zhishen out of sleep. She wants to eat and let him buy it for himself!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t want her to eat those unclean things, but she couldn''t hold her coquettish. Finally, she got up and dressed and drove outside to buy it without telling her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Every time she was not allowed to eat more, she felt that it was a waste, so every time the remaining half was eaten by Gu Zhi.


    At first, Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t know at all, until one day Gu Zhishen ate most of the barbecue for her, and soon began to have stomachache.


    Originally, she didn''t want to let Yun Jianyue know. However, her stomach hurt more and more. When Yun Jianyue realized that something was wrong with him, she was afraid that she was more worried, so she didn''t hide her. She went down to find the medicine box to take the medicine for stomachache.


    Yun Jianyue is not at ease to accompany him, but as soon as he finds the medicine box, he is found by Yun Xiaotian who gets up to drink water in the middle of the night, and Chen Xiaoxiao naturally discovers it.


    Although pregnant, Yun Jianyue was still scolded.


    Stomach ache face white Gu Zhi deep block in front of the cloud Jane month, but also protect her to say that he wants to eat.


    Chen Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense!


    Seeing that her son-in-law is so kind to her daughter, Chen Xiaoxiao is both moved and distressed. She does not reprimand Yun Jianyue any more. She takes the medicine for stomachache and asks Gu Zhishen to take it and have a rest early.


    Yun Jianyue has always wondered why she has no stomachache, but Gu Zhishen is in such a pain.


    Later, Zhu Jingyi learned from Cheng Yufei that Gu Zhishen was very busy at work during the day, had three meals and had social activities at night. At that time, her stomach was not comfortable. She had to eliminate those junk food for Yun Jianyue in the middle of the night, which naturally caused stomach disease.


    Yun Jianyue was moved to cry and felt guilty when she knew that. She did not make those unreasonable demands any more, nor did she shake him up in the middle of the night to buy food for herself. Although she still wanted to eat very much sometimes, she immediately stopped thinking of the silent man.


    It is a very simple thing for two people to love each other. There is love and passion as a catalyst, burning two people fiercely. But once the passion is burned out, the ashes scattered daily fireworks, what is needed is management and tolerance for each other.


    The most taboo in the emotion is one person pays, one enjoys but does not return, so when all the love is squandered, two people will die in this life and go their separate ways.


    Along the way, from love and not to love, from love to vigorous, even if they understand each other''s small shortcomings, small defects, they can also accept those shortcomings.


    He came down from the altar and fell in love with her, and she was transformed from a silly little girl into a strong and intelligent woman.


    Good love is to let two people change into better people in the process of love!


    ¡­¡­


    The blood clot in Yun Jianyue''s brain has not dissipated, oppressing her optic nerve, but the situation has not become worse.


    Until one week before the due date.


    After giving yunjianyue a detailed examination, it is confirmed that the baby can be delivered one week in advance, so as to avoid accidents and not affect the blood clots in Yun Jianyue''s brain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    The day when Yun Jianyue entered the operating room was in the evening. The sun in the West was slowly falling, and the clouds all over the sky were dyed orange red. The beautiful scenery was picturesque, especially beautiful.


    Gu Zhishen, Fu Wenqing, Chen Xiaoxiao, Zhu Jingyi and others were all present to cheer her on.


    Gu Zhishen bent down to kiss her forehead, and the warm voice comforted him: "don''t be afraid. Sleep. Wake up and everything will be fine. "


    Yun Jianyue nods with a smile. Although she is very nervous, she thinks that she and Gu Zhishen have experienced so many ups and downs. What else is there to worry about.


    In order to Gu Zhishen, for the sake of children, she will be strong enough to survive this pass!


    Gu Zhishen watched her pushed into the operating room, as if his soul was also pushed to the operating table.


    He is not a superstitious person, but standing outside the operating room waiting, he secretly prayed in his heart: if Jane and the children can be safe, he is willing to reduce his life. Since then, he has done more good deeds, praying for God to protect his wife and children, safe and healthy.


    It''s an hour before and after the process of breaking the abdomen and giving birth to the anesthetic.


    The operation was successful and safe.


    The baby was first picked up by the nurse, and everyone immediately rushed forward, eager to see the little guy.


    The little princess is four catties and seven Liang. Her skin is wrinkled. Because of the relationship in the mother''s body, her skin is still a little black.


    I fell asleep after crying in the operating room, but I can''t see who is more like now.


    The nurse asked his father to hold him. Gu Zhishen glanced, but his hand didn''t reach out. He couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s my wife?"


    "The adult is very good. The doctor is taking care of her. She will be sent back to her ward. Her family can go back to the ward and wait."


    Gu Zhishen is not in the mood to hold, but Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao are scrambling to hold the little princess.


    Finally, in addition to the doctors and nurses, the first one to hold the little princess was Fu Wenqing''s grandmother, Chen Xiaoxiao''s grandmother, then her grandfather, and then her little aunt Zhu Jingyi. They hugged the little guy happily and couldn''t let go.


    Those five big three thick men did not hold, the reason is: the child is too small, they are too strong to hold a good child, in case of injury to the child how to do.


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Bai Chang''an:


    Cheng Yufei:


    Long and strong, good figure, blame me?


    The little princess was carried by the nurse for examination and bathing. The others went to the ward. Later, the little princess was sent to the ward.


    Only Gu Zhishen stood at the door of the operating room, just like the door god, motionless, the eyes of the dark eyes were calm, but they were staring at the closed operating room door.


    When the door of the operating room opened slowly, Yun Jianyue was finally pushed out. Gu Zhishen''s tense face finally eased down. Every line was softened in an instant. Her eyebrows intruded into her affectionate attachment, which was quite different from the rumored Gu Zhishen.


    "How''s my wife?" The word is to ask the doctor, but the eyes are not instantaneous staring at the cloud Jane moon has not yet woken up.


    Although most of the cesarean section is combined spinal epidural anesthesia, Yun Jianyue has a special situation and chooses general anesthesia. Moreover, the best doctors and anesthesiologists in the hospital are in the operating room to ensure the safety of adults and children.


    The doctor said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, please rest assured that Mrs. Gu''s condition is very stable and there is no major problem. After a good rest, her body will gradually recover."


    "Thank you." Gu Zhishen still didn''t give the doctor a wink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    The skeleton is clear, slender fingers will cover her face black hair to one side, reveal a complete small face, bow down on her lips to drop a precious kiss.


    "Jane, thank you, and I love you


    Many of the nurses and doctors on duty in the hospital that day saw such a scene and saw God.


    The woman fell asleep quietly and sweetly. The man leaned over to kiss the woman''s lips. Though he closed his eyes, he could think of the strong affection in his eyebrows.


    Hospital nurses and doctors are extremely envious of Yun Jianyue, Gu Zhishen such a man affectionate gift.


    There is also a saying that is quite popular in the hospital: one hundred years of cultivation can lead to the same boat crossing; the other thousand years of cultivation can make you sleep together; after ten thousand years of cultivation, Gu Zhishen should be married.


    Yun Jianyue must have saved the galaxy in her last life, so she can marry Gu Zhishen in this life.


    Gu Zhishen looked at his daughter''s pink and smooth cheek when he heard the rumors from Yu Jinjiu. "They were all wrong. It was me who saved the galaxy in the last life." That''s why I was lucky to marry Jane in my life.


    Yu Jinjiu and Bai Chang''an look at each other, only feel that the flesh numb goose bumps have dropped all over the floor.


    The little princess probably disliked his numbness, yawned, closed her eyes with tears, and ignored him completely.


    That year, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue welcomed their second child. Because the clouds were so beautiful that afternoon, they were named Gu Yunjing. Xiao Ming Er: Gu Xiaosan.


    In that year, Ning elegy became famous overnight by virtue of her three female roles in the large-scale ancient costume drama "Nine Songs", and became a well-known star, winning the Best Newcomer Award and the best actress award at the major awards ceremony. As soon as the new song "Li Huan" was written and sung by herself, it ranked first in the search volume of major websites and the number of KTV demand songs All for the sake of elegy.


    She has become the most beautiful and fast-growing actress in history.


    That year, Bai Chang''an resigned from his post as president and devoted himself to Bolun''s work clothes. He went on business for Gu Zhishen countless times, talked about contracts countless times, and got drunk countless times.


    It has been rumored that every time Bai Jiaer Shao is drunk, he will whisper a woman''s name, but the voice is too small to hear clearly.


    In that year, Mo Fuqing, as the owner of the Mo family, established the fourth five company. Under the strong opposition of the old Mo family, Mo Fu Qing still insisted on slowly bleaching the Mo family, becoming the company with the fastest rising interests in iceberg.


    In that year, Gu Zhishen suspended all the affairs that President Bolen should deal with and concentrated on staying in Jiayuan to take care of his wife and daughter.


    It is said that Mr. Gu''s wife is as good as his life, but he treats the third miss of the family even more. He can hold the third princess of the family for 24 hours from morning to night.


    That year, the flowers bloom and fall, the years and months are like songs, and life is like brocade.


    A year later, the servant of Gu''s old house found a piece of paper with Braille in the drawer when he was cleaning it. Knowing that it was his wife''s, he did not dare to throw it about and handed it to Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu asked a Braille teacher to translate it. It was a love poem written to him by Mrs. Gu:


    you are so passionate that you are so passionate that you are full of emotions and hot as fire;


    twist a piece of mud and shape you and me.


    Break the two of us together, mix with water, twist another you, and mold another me.


    I have me in the mud, you have me in the mud.


    I live in the same bed and die in the same coffin.


    That year, sadness and joy entangled, but slowly sank in time.


    (end of Volume 3) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Two years later.


    In early spring, the sun is still, the branches are covered with green buds, and the wind is also with a touch of warmth.


    Gu''s little princess wants to go out for an outing. Gu Zhishen, the first daughter of ice city, bought a farm in the suburbs for her daughter to play.


    Despite Mrs. Gu''s repeated opposition, Mr. Gu, as a daughter, ignored her.


    In Mr. Gu''s opinion, even if she wanted the moon in the sky, Mr. Gu would pick up the stars without blinking.


    In vain, Mrs. Gu naturally gave up the idea. She felt that Mrs. Gu was no longer in Mr. Gu''s mind.


    Whenever Mrs. Gu mentioned this, Mr. Gu could not help telling her how lofty she was in Mr. Gu''s heart.


    In recent years, most of Bolun''s affairs have been taken over by Bai Chang''an. Gu zhishenle is at ease. He takes little candy, Xiao san''er and Mrs. Gu to the farm for an outing.


    The sky is blue, cloudless, and the sun is very good. As soon as the car stops, the candy takes Xiaosan''s hand and runs to the green grass to play - roll!


    Gu Zhishen took Mrs. Gu''s hand to get out of the car, and touched her long hair with his fingers. "How unhappy, eh?"


    Thin as cicada wing eyelashes under the pupil like stagnant water on him, the voice is not happy: "if you don''t buy a farm today, buy a playground tomorrow."


    She will be really happy!


    Gu Zhishen is a madman controlled by his daughter.


    Just because Gu xiaosan''er said why there are so many people in the amusement park, Gu Zhishen bought the whole amusement park. Although Gu Xiaosan didn''t go to the amusement park several times later, Gu Xiaosan liked to play with Autobots two days ago, but he didn''t like the functions of Autobots. Gu Zhishen immediately bought other companies, ordered designers to develop more functions, and now he bought another one A farm


    Yun Jianyue has a faint headache and always feels that Bolun will be defeated by the father and daughter sooner or later!


    Gu Zhishen sneered: "don''t worry, my assets can stand the defeat of xiaosaner! Besides, the money is rotten in the bank. It''s better to take it out and coax Xiao san''er to be happy! " In Gu Zhishen''s cognition, daughter''s happiness is greater than everything!


    Now, Jane can''t use his stick to communicate with his blind man.


    Gu Zhishen looked at her back, and the smile in his eyes flowed.


    Not far away, xiaotangdou has a good time with Xiao san''er. Now xiaotangdou can speak and understand lip language. His facial features are open, which is a standard melon seed face with long hair. He is undoubtedly a perfect beauty.


    In the past two years, Gu Zhishen has been extremely fond of Gu Yunjing, but he has not ignored xiaotangdou. Whether it is life care or material support, Gu Zhishen is also responsive to the needs of xiaotangdou.


    It''s just that xiaotangdou is cute and considerate in nature, and seldom has any excessive requirements. Xiaosaner is naturally arrogant and always puts forward some imagination. Gu Zhishen, who dotes on his daughter, always tries to satisfy his daughter''s unrestrained ambition. In comparison, Gu Zhishen seems to love xiaosaner more.


    Gu Yunjing saw Yun Jianyue coming, got up and flew to her, "Mom..."


    Yun Jianyue squatted down and touched Gu Yunjing''s braided head with her own judgment of the voice, "be careful, don''t play with mud!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Gu Yunjing, with her neck in her hands, said in a sweet and greasy voice: "Mom, hold me for a while! It''s flat. It''s OK to walk with me. "


    Because the cloud Jane moon can not be seen, Gu Zhishen seldom let the cloud Jane moon embrace Gu Yunjing.


    Yun Jianyue naturally won''t refuse the little request of her daughter. She pinches her hands under her waist and wants to lift it up


    Er!


    No lift!


    Gu Yunjing looked up, bright big eyes as black as basaltic stone, looking at the cloud Jane moon, eyelashes flickering, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Jianyue hasn''t spoken yet. Gu Zhishen, who came by, lifted Yun Jianyue with a light hand. "Mom won''t eat. Her strength is small, so I can''t hold you!"


    Gu Yunjing, with a look of "I understand", looked at Yun Jianyue and said, "Mom, you can''t be picky about food. Just like me, you can''t be picky about food. Only by eating well can you have a good body


    Yun Jianyue


    My daughter, you are not good at body, but fat at all!


    Gu Yunjing was a little light because she was only four Jin and eight liang when she was born. Therefore, the doctor said that she could eat more and her body would grow faster, which could also enhance her resistance.


    Therefore, under the careful care of Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao, Gu Yunjing was taken home to take care of her, and her weight rubbed upward.


    At first, it was OK. After all, the newly born baby was chubby and cute. But when Gu Yunjing was one year old, Yun Jianyue felt not quite right.


    Gu Yunjing''s appetite is unbelievable. She has to eat four or five meals a day. What''s more, she has never had a bad habit that other children don''t like to eat dinner and only eat snacks. She loves snacks, and the dinner is not missed.


    Fu Wenqing, Chen Xiaoxiao and others are used to it. Gu Zhi dotes on it so much that now Gu Yunjin pinches all kinds of soft meat. Let alone Yun Jianyue, they can''t hold it now. Even Chen Xiaoxiao holds them up for less than two minutes, which is too heavy.


    "Baby, it''s not that Mom eats too little, it''s you who eat too much!" Although Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to hit her daughter, she really doesn''t want her daughter to continue to be fat like this. She is worried that she will be a little fat girl. What should I do!


    Gu Yunjing''s round little face suddenly collapsed. Looking at Gu Zhishen miserably, Gu Yunjing asked, "Dad, is my mother saying I''m fat?"


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows, "No The voice stopped, afraid that her daughter would not believe it, and said, "don''t believe it. Ask your sister."


    Gu Yunjing looked down at her sister standing beside her. Before waiting for her to open her mouth, xiaotangdou immediately replied: "not fat. My sister is not fat at all. My sister is so lovely."


    "Mom, you see, my father and sister say I''m not fat." Gu Yunjing also felt that he was not fat, "and grandma, grandfather and grandmother, they all said Xiao San ER was not fat, the most lovely!"


    Yun Jianyue


    This group of people on the small third son crazy love, really let her have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Besides, when you go to the farm with your daughter, you can avoid attacking her daughter.


    Xiaotangdou did not follow the past, and stayed with Yun Jianyue. She took her hand and said in a soft voice, "Mom, you don''t have to worry! My sister is not as fat as you think. I see many other children are fatter than my sister


    Yun Jianyue knows that she is comforting herself. How fat xiaosan''er is, she is very clear in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "You and Gu Zhishen are too protective of her. I''m afraid she will be laughed at if she grows up a little bit." Yun Jianyue sighs and sincerely feels that xiaosaner is the happiest girl doll in the world.


    In addition to the love of her elders and uncles, even the sister xiaotangdou also dotes on her.


    On weekdays, however, when Xiao san''er finishes his snacks and wants to eat, he will give his share to Xiao''er without hesitation, even if he can''t hear his sister.


    This kind of unrestrained eating method, small three son is not fat to see the ghost.


    "No, mom, I''ll protect my sister. I won''t let anyone bully my sister!" Xiaotangdou promises to her.


    Maybe it''s because she is older than xiaosan''er and can''t hear. Xiaotangdou''s personality is more clever and sensible, and has a sense of responsibility. She thinks that she is her sister. Naturally, she should take care of her younger sister. No matter what she wants, she can give it to her.


    Yun Jianyue listened to her words, the corner of her mouth floating light smile, finger patted her shoulder, "or small sugar beans most obedient!"


    "Mom, I''ll take you to rest." Xiaotangdou loved to stick to the cloud Jane moon when she was a child, but when she grew up, she loved to stick to the cloud Jane moon more.


    Know cloud Jane moon can not see, often act as the eyes of cloud Jane moon, everything to cloud Jane month as the premise, and then go to play.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, it''s a meal to stay at the farm. Fresh fishing fish, fresh fruits and vegetables, xiaotangdou and xiaosan''er are all involved, so they feel very delicious.


    After lunch, Yun Jianyue accompanies them to take a lunch break. When they are all asleep, Yun Jianyue leaves the room silently, and she wants to talk to Gu Zhishen about some things.


    Out of the room, I heard Gu Zhishen talking on the phone, low and deep magnetic voice sexy, "I know I think about it. "


    Cut off the phone, eyes swept out of her, it is natural to go forward, take her hand to go to the cane chair, let her sit on his legs.


    On one side of Yun Jian Yue''s head, he could feel his warm breath spraying on his face, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Listening to his tone just now, I don''t seem very happy.


    He held up the tip of her curly hair on her chest and said, "Gu Zhijing is going to get married."


    Gu Zhijing?


    Yun Jianyue''s brain filters quickly. If it wasn''t for Gu Anxin, she would never remember Gu Zhijing again.


    Gu Liming''s son!


    What Gu Anxin did at the beginning was driven crazy by Bai Chang''an. Gu Zhijing took them back to Australia and never came back.


    Now, although Gu Liming holds the shares of Bolun, he suffered from a disease two years ago and has never returned to ice city. The power in his hands has fallen into Gu Zhijing''s hands.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Gu Zhishen said, "I have to go there."


    Australia, Melbourne, that is a very bad memory!


    There they lost Chenghan!


    "Then you go." Gu Zhijing is his younger brother. She will not stop him from going.


    Gu Zhi deep sigh, a very reluctant tone, "these two years I have never separated from you."


    In the past two years, all overseas affairs have been handed over to Yu Jinjiu. Bai Chang''an takes charge of all the business trips. He concentrates on spoiling his daughter-in-law at home, spoiling his daughter-in-law and being a super idle person. He is less and less enterprising and ambitious.


    Even so, Bolun worked hard in Bai Chang''an for 365 days without taking a holiday, but his profits soared every year and expanded several new fields.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Yun Jianyue can''t help sniffing, "where are you reluctant to give up me, is reluctant to give up the little three son!"


    Gu Zhi deep low smile, close to her ear kiss her ear, low voice, full of charm, "jealous, huh?"


    Yun Jianyue avoided his lips, reached out to block in front of his ears, "who is jealous! I just want to remind you, don''t get used to Xiao San Er any more. If she has been developing so horizontally, be careful that she can''t get married in the future. "


    Gu Zhi deep in the brain after the picture of Xiao San Er being touched by other men turns black. Even the hand on Yun Jianyue''s waist can''t help tightening. "Xiao san''er is not allowed to fall in love before he is 30 years old!"


    The low voice is tight, it doesn''t look like a joke at all!


    Yun Jianyue


    It''s OK not to get married before 30. You can''t fall in love before 30. Do you want your daughter to die alone?


    "She''s already fat. If you don''t fall in love early and find a long-term meal ticket, your daughter will never get married in the future."


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t care: "it''s better if you can''t get married. I''ll raise her all my life."


    Yun Jianyue


    I really can''t communicate with this man.


    She got up and went to the door, trying to get out and breathe.


    Gu Zhi deeply looked at her sullen face, and with a smile on her lips, he got up and followed her.


    Although the farm bought it, but today''s first visit, Yun Jianyue can''t see, Gu Zhishen will not let her alone.


    When he came to the soft green lawn, Gu Zhishen quickly walked to her side and took her hand. Yun Jianyue did not shake off his hand.


    Two people walk hand in hand!


    "Don''t be angry. I like Xiao San ER because she is our daughter." As a child from other families, see if he will have a look.


    Yun Jianyue stops, her long hair is blowing in the wind, and the sun shines on her. After two years, although she can''t see it, she is a bit more calm and introverted.


    "I''m not against you spoiling Xiao san''er, but that you spoil her too much. What should she do if she fails to learn in the future?" That''s what she''s really worried about.


    Her daughter may not have to be beautiful or capable, but she must not be a mindless, arrogant and arrogant daughter.


    It''s not uncommon in ice city like this!


    Gu Zhi deeply smiles and reaches out to caress her cheek, "xiaosaner''s personality is arrogant, but it doesn''t mean she is not kind! What''s more, our children, where do you think it''s going to be bad? "


    On weekdays, xiaosaner''s character is a little overbearing and charming, but it''s not unreasonable and kind-hearted, but she''s still young and doesn''t know much. All these need to be taught well in the future.


    He believed that he and Jianyue''s daughter were not inferior, especially in the aspect of character.


    Yun Jianyue wants to be confident in her genes.


    "Then you can''t let Xiao San Er eat so much."


    "She''s still a child and needs to grow up!"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t listen at all, and said directly: "either I will lose weight, or your daughter will lose weight, choose one!"


    Gu Zhishen:


    Mrs. Gu, I don''t know. I thought Xiao san''er was not your own!


    How can you stop me from eating more!


    "I''ll have people watching her eat less." This is his concession. As for weight loss, it is absolutely impossible.


    How old is Xiao San er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Yun Jianyue also knew that this was his biggest concession. He did not insist on it any more. While walking forward, she said, "let me know that you can give her snacks behind your back. You and I are not finished."


    The light of the sun is shining on her bright face.


    Fei''s lips are full of strong smile. Mrs. Gu, it''s not the end of our life between us!


    Yun Jianyue has just taken a step, and her wrist is heavy. She is dragged back and bumps into her strong chest. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and her eyes are bursting with tears.


    As soon as he raised his head to ask him why, his lips were blocked by the dry and warm touch, and all the sounds were blocked in the throat.


    He took her waist and pressed her in his arms. His other hand held the back of her head. He kissed her lips tenderly. He couldn''t bear to depict her lip shape again and again. When she was soft in consciousness, he pryed open her teeth and gave a close kiss. He did not let go of any inch and greedily absorbed honey.


    Yun Jianyue''s face was flushed by his kiss, especially in the past two years, they seldom kiss so recklessly outside.


    I don''t know whether it''s shy or sun drying. My face is red, just like ripe fruit, waiting for people to pick.


    Gu Zhi''s eyes narrowed to see the shy face close at hand. Her eyelashes fell as thick as a fan, and she was more affectionate.


    Yun Jianyue only felt that she couldn''t breathe. Her consciousness in her brain became more and more blurred. Even her body was inexplicably powerless. If it wasn''t for her, she would have slipped to the ground.


    After 20 minutes of kissing, Gu Zhishen reluctantly let go of her. At last, she took a heavy breath on her red and swollen lip. The voice was so shy that she couldn''t lift her head.


    Hands around his neck, buried in his arms, gasping.


    Gu Zhishen laughed happily.


    No matter how long, his little wife in front of him is very easy to be shy, but occasionally bold to let him crazy.


    Such a woman, it seems that people do not love enough.


    Two years of daily fireworks, a long stream, two people occasionally have a quarrel, most of the time he let her, but the two people''s feelings have not gradually faded with the passage of time, on the contrary, the more get along with each other, the more reluctant to part with each other.


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath and calmed her breath for a long time. Suddenly, she said, "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t respond for a while. It took a while to understand that she was talking about attending the wedding of Gu Zhijing!


    "Can''t bear me, eh?" Head down, nose tip in her round little nose gently rub.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes bent into crescent moon, "I''m afraid that you''ll show your face at someone''s wedding because you miss me too much, and you''ll suddenly be kind-hearted!"


    Gu Zhishen hugged her hand more tightly, and kissed her in her forehead. He said in a hoarse voice, "no, you take care of two small ones at home, and my mother will go."


    In the past two years, the relationship between Gu Zhishen and Fu Wenqing has also eased a lot.


    No matter to granddaughter or daughter-in-law, Fu Wenqing is tolerant and loving, so Gu Zhishen can''t find any fault.


    Yun Jianyue hummed, "you know you miss your daughter!"


    Warm big palm, her buttocks not light heavy slap, "you say this kind of heartless words?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Yun Jianyue''s cheek was red, and the man spanked her buttocks again, and the more he beat, the more comfortable he was.


    Small hand holding his lapel, crimson cheek rubbed with warm light, delicate and gentle, pleasing to the eyes.


    "I know you are afraid that I will be sad, but the past things will be in the past, I want to face them, and I also want to see Chenghan. " The voice is very small, filled with a touch of sadness.


    Gu Zhi sighed deeply, "OK, I''ll take you, but you have to promise me not to run around and follow me obediently, eh?"


    "Good." Yun Jianyue didn''t even think about it.


    Now she can''t see, even if she wants to run around!


    Gu Zhishen kisses her on the cheek like a reward


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are going to attend Gu Zhijing''s wedding. Fu Wenqing, as an elder, naturally wants to go. The two little guys are sent to their grandparents.


    Chen Xiaoxiao has nothing to do all day. She is either asking friends for tea for beauty or watching movies. She is very happy to take care of her granddaughter for a few days.


    Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu deal with Bolun''s affairs. Gu Zhishen doesn''t have to worry about anything. He plans to go for a week.


    Two days in advance, let Yun Jianyue and Fu Wenqing reverse the time difference, have a good rest, attend the wedding, and accompany Yun Jianyue to the mountain to worship Chenghan.


    Because Chenghan has no bones, so far he has not erected a tombstone for him, and has never officially announced his death to the outside world. It is like Chenghan has not died, but has left them for a while and will come back one day.


    Although it is known to the outside world that Gu''s eldest son died in the storm of Bolun, no one has ever dared to mention a word in front of Gu Zhishen and others.


    Zhu Jingyi is pregnant. On the day of departure, Cheng Yufei accompanies her to the birth inspection. Bai Changan takes time to send them to the airport.


    Luggage check-in, exchange boarding pass, from boarding has not been long, Bai Chang''an only sent them to the security check, the company has a meeting waiting for him to open, hurried back.


    Off the viaduct, rush hour, every road appears congested.


    Bai Chang''an sat in the car, waiting a little impatient. He lit a cigarette and dropped it in the corner of his mouth. The smoke filled his eyes. His eyes narrowed into a line and looked out. Posters and advertisements of Goddess Ning''s Elegy could be seen everywhere.


    In the past two years, Ning''s Elegy has produced a record, won two awards for best female singer and best album of the year, acted in a TV series, won the best actress of the year and the most valuable actress award. This year, she took on another famous director''s film, and everyone was looking forward to her performance on the big screen.


    Recently Ning elegy was invited to Milan fashion week for the first time. After a week, Yu Jinjiu''s shameless son of a bitch also went to Milan on business trip. He was afraid that Ning''s Elegy would be seduced by a man with blue eyes and golden hair and refused to admit it.


    As for myself


    In the past two years, in addition to work, or work, not a woman around.


    The white family had not arranged for his blind date, but he was either late and asked people to wait for three hours, or he just stood up. Mrs. white scolded and scolded him, but he didn''t listen at all.


    Several times down, the group of wives in the circle all know Bai Chang''an''s temper, and no daughter of any family is willing to make a blind date with him.


    In front of the traffic flow is moving, he slowly release the brake, follow the car


    On second thought, after Ann left, he never dreamed of ANN.


    Ann, you didn''t forgive me, so you didn''t want to come into my dream, right!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    The car slowly wriggles along the road. Bai Changan holds the steering wheel with one hand and the window with the other. He is in a trance because he thinks of the woman buried in his heart.


    Suddenly something from the roadside to the middle of the road, Bai Chang''an eyes a flash of black shadow, instinctively slam on the brake.


    The ashes rustle in the carriage, the lax eyes suddenly come back to mind.


    He I think I hit something.


    Suddenly untie the seat belt, get out of the car, heart beating violently.


    Just five centimeters from the front of the car stood a little girl in a white T-shirt and black trousers. He looks about two or three years old. His skin is white and tender, his eyes are big, and his water is bright.


    The laryngeal knot rolled up and down, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He opened his mouth and his voice was dry and astringent. "Are you OK, little friend?"


    The child blinked his big eyes and shook his head.


    Bai Chang''an walked over and frowned and said, "you can''t rush into the road. It''s very dangerous. I''ll take you to the side of the road, eh?"


    He crouched down and patiently explained to him.


    Because of Gu Zhishen''s two daughters, he asked himself that he had a good way with the little girl.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of her did not buy his account at all, and continued to shake her head, "no! Mother said, can''t give strange uncle hug, especially the longer the more beautiful uncle, bad water


    Bai Chang''an:


    Did her mother have been cheated by a good-looking man?


    Otherwise, why do you hate good-looking men so much?


    Not all the good-looking men are bad, especially like him, it is both inside and outside, perfect don''t want good.


    "Uncle is really not a bad man. If you don''t believe me and don''t want me to hold him, can you go to the circuit by yourself?" Bai Chang''an pointed to a pile of cars behind him, "you are standing in the way."


    The children looked up and saw the cars which were higher than themselves, and the horn kept ringing, which made a lot of noise.


    Ao Jiao glanced at Bai Chang''an, and walked to the side of the road with short legs.


    Bai Chang''an:


    Who''s the bear boy in the end? It''s not good to clean up!


    In order not to hinder the car behind him, Bai Chang''an got on the car and quickly drove to the side of the road and stopped. When he got out of the car, he saw that the little guy was still standing under the tree on the road, his fingers patted the tree, and his mouth was saying something.


    Bai Chang''an is not very nosy in weekdays, but today when he saw this child alone on the roadside, he was really worried.


    "What about your family, little friend? Shall I take you to your family? " Bai Changan said patiently.


    The child looked back at him and said, "uncle, do you want to abduct and sell me?"


    Bai Chang''an frowned slightly, "have you ever seen people driving luxury cars abduct and sell children?"


    "Who knows?" Children''s vigilance is very heavy, soft waxy voice has not in line with the age of mature, "mother said that there are many bad people in the world, no one can believe it, especially strangers!"


    This education is quite right.


    "Do you remember your family''s cell phone number? I can borrow my cell phone to call them and let them pick you up! "


    Then he took out his mobile phone, just in time, the secretary called to urge him back to the company.


    "The meeting is postponed. I''ll be back in a minute." The simple and comprehensive hang up, eyes light to look at the little guy, see him directly staring at himself.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Aren''t you really a bad man?" Asked the young child with a pink face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Bai Changan inexplicably thinks that this little guy is very interesting. He seems to be only two or three years old, but he has a very clear logic and careful thinking.


    "Oh? Why do I suddenly feel like a bad person? "


    The child pointed to his mobile phone, "I''ve seen this on TV. The latest model is very expensive."


    Most people can''t afford it, and the bad guys can''t afford it.


    Bai Chang''an suddenly laughed, "who said that bad guys have no money to use a good mobile phone?"


    "But this model has not been officially sold on the market, so it should be used by people related to this mobile phone company." The black and bright pupil Mou looks at him seriously, say have an eye.


    Bai Chang''an was stunned, but he didn''t expect the little guy to be so smart.


    "Uncle, do you know where the forgotten dessert shop is?" The child asked again.


    Bai Chang''an raised eyebrows, "do you want to buy dessert?"


    "My mother likes to eat. She always said that the forgotten cake is the best. This time, I want to buy it for her and make her happy."


    It''s a filial child.


    "I''ll take you there." Let such a small child run in the street, do not know how the child''s mother is at ease, he looked not at ease.


    "Good!" This time, the children did not refuse him, white tender soft hand directly to him, let him hand in hand.


    Bai Chang''an stood up and gently held his little hand. At that moment, there was a wind coming, and his heart fell like soft sand.


    In fact, the forgetting dessert shop is nearby. It''s just around the corner. There''s no need to cross the road. The children probably have a mistake.


    Bai Chang''an opened the door of the dessert shop and let the children in.


    The children ran to the freezer, looking at the dazzling cake, greedy almost drooling.


    Bai Chang''an stands beside and looks at it. The corner of his mouth involuntarily provokes him. After all, the child is a child. As soon as he sees the delicious food, he reveals his true shape.


    The sweet shop assistant sister rarely saw such a beautiful child. She bent down with a smile and asked, "what kind of cake do you want, little friend?"


    After swallowing, the child raised his head and asked, "do you have chestnut cake? My mother likes chestnut cake best


    The corner of Bai Chang''an''s mouth suddenly became stiff, and the light Yue''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Do you have chestnut cake today?"


    "It''s gone again. I hate it..."


    Ann likes to eat the forgotten chestnut cake most, but forgetting only gives 20 chestnut cakes every day. She doesn''t accept booking. She will be unhappy for a long time if she can''t buy it every time.


    Later, in order to make An''an happy, he drove over at five o''clock to wait for the dessert shop to open. He was the first to enter the shop and watched the Sweetman make the first chestnut cake himself, and then sent it to An''an.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two years later, Ann is no longer here, and he has never been to the forgotten dessert shop.


    I didn''t expect that I met this little guy today and heard chestnut cake again. My mood was full of twists and turns. It was very complicated.


    The shop assistant sister said regretfully, "I''m sorry, but there''s still one chestnut cake, but I can''t give it to you."


    "Why?" The child asked unhappily.


    "Because this chestnut cake is for a very important person and can''t be sold." Although she didn''t know who she left it to, she came to the forgetting work to have this stipulation.


    One chestnut cake must be reserved every day. It is said that it is reserved for a very special person. But in the past two years, although this very special person has never come to take it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Other children might have been sitting on the ground crying and splashing, but this child did not. He was just a little face carved with jade, which was hard to hide the loss, "so Then I''ll exchange it for another This fruit one looks delicious. Give me this one


    "OK." The shop assistant''s sister was just about to pack when she heard a low voice, "give it to her."


    "What?"


    "Sell her the chestnut cake." Bai Chang''an murmured.


    The shop assistant looked puzzled and apologized, "I''m sorry, sir, this chestnut cake can''t be sold..."


    Before she finished her words, Bai Chang''an interrupted, "I''ll call your store manager, you can pack now."


    He took out his cell phone and dialed the phone


    The shop assistant quickly pointed out that the name of the phone he dialed was the name of the store manager. I think this gentleman knew the store manager. He didn''t insist on that. He went to pack the chestnut cake first.


    The packing was fast. When it was good, Bai Changan handed the phone to the clerk.


    She took it and heard the voice of the store manager, asking her to sell the cake to the gentleman in front of her without charge.


    The clerk returned the mobile phone to Bai Chang''an, and handed the chestnut cake to the children, "children, the chestnut cake you want."


    The child took the cake and handed her the money she had been holding in her hand. "Sister gives you money."


    "No money." The clerk waved his hand and didn''t answer.


    "But my mother said you can''t take advantage of others. If you don''t charge me, I don''t want chestnut cake." The child insisted.


    The shop assistant was lazy and looked up at the tall and straight man. He brought the child and the cake to him. He decided whether to charge or not.


    The narrow eyes looked at the small figure, and a little smile appeared on the bottom of the eyes. For a moment, he said to the clerk, "take it."


    "Yes, sir." The clerk took the money and went to the cashier to bring the change to the children.


    "Thank you, sister." The children said sweetly.


    "You''re welcome." The clerk looked at the little guy''s smile and his heart melted.


    Bai Chang''an stepped forward to pick up the cake for her and took her little hand. "Go, I''ll take you back!"


    Walking out of the dessert store, he asked, "where do you live?"


    "King''s Inn." His eyes were fixed on the chestnut cake, for fear that he would roll the cake and run away.


    Bai Chang''an silently laughed and handed the cake to her, "then hold it by yourself."


    She contentedly holds the cake with lotus root like arms, as if protecting treasures.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Bai Chang''an smiles and doesn''t speak. He suddenly feels a little sad in his heart. If he and An''an are still there, he is probably at this age. If he is a girl, he will be as lovely as she is.


    Walk about 10 minutes to the Junlin hotel door, the children stopped, hard to hold up the cerebellar bag melon seeds, looked at him and said: "uncle, you can send me here, I go in myself!"


    Bai Chang''an thought that she might still be on guard against himself, but he didn''t mind. He nodded: "OK, you go in, beautiful little Lori!"


    Little Lori three words out, pink face brush suddenly heavy, angry staring at him, did not say goodbye, stepped into the small short legs.


    Bai Chang''an:


    What''s going on?


    Did he say something wrong?


    Waiting for him to think more, the mobile phone rings again, it is still the Secretary''s phone, urging him to go back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Bai Chang''an takes a look at the little girl. The hotel lobby manager helps her press the elevator. It seems that she lives here. That''s right. He doesn''t need to worry. He picks up the phone and turns to walk to his car on the roadside.


    The elevator door opened slowly. There was only a young and elegant woman in the elevator. She looked down and saw the little guy standing at the door of the elevator. She came out and squatted down, frowned and asked, "where have you been? Do you know if you run around, I will be very worried! "


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m going to buy you a chestnut cake!" Hold up the cake in your arms and give it to her first.


    "Thank you, baby! But next time you can''t run without saying hello, you know


    "I see." A drowsy answer.


    Lush fingers fell on the cerebellar bag melon and kneaded, "what''s the matter? I don''t look very happy! "


    "I''ve just been treated like a little Laurie again! I am clearly a little man. What kind of eyes is that man? " From childhood to adulthood, he hated that others mistook himself for a little girl!


    She was stunned and then laughed, "OK, baby, this really can''t blame others!" Who makes you look like a girl.


    White skin, bright big eyes, delicate nose and small mouth, how to look like a girl, even if the hair is cut short, still like a girl.


    She didn''t understand why it was like this. Her son didn''t look like himself, and that person didn''t belong to this kind of feminine beauty!


    "Mom, even you laugh at me, hum!" Pouting into the elevator.


    She followed him with the cake, into the elevator, coax: "well, I don''t laugh at you, don''t be angry!"


    The little fellow lowered his head and ignored her.


    Her fingers have been touching her head, looking up, the elevator door slowly closed, the gap between the faint see the hall landing, a familiar figure flashed past the window.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is stagnant


    It''s an illusion!


    He can''t be here!


    She buried the past in silence.


    About the pain, she used time to forget.


    Forget the pain, also Forget him!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue and others arrived in Melbourne and had a rest at the hotel.


    The next day, Gu Zhishen left the hotel early in the morning to let Yun Jianyue and Fu Wenqing rest in the hotel and wait for themselves to come back for lunch.


    Gu Zhishen went to the company and met Gu Zhijing before the wedding.


    This time, he brought his lawyer with him, and he also took him to the company.


    Gu Zhijing knew that he had come over and was extremely happy. When he heard Gu Zhishen explain his intention, he was stunned by his elegant facial features and looked at him incredulously, "brother, what do you mean?"


    Gu Zhishen sat on the leather sofa, his slender legs overlapped together, his body relaxed back, his cold facial features had no emotion, and his tone was calm: "I''ve thought about this for a long time. After you get married, the whole subsidiary company will be separated from Bolun. After that, the company will be yours and has nothing to do with Bolun! As for your father''s shares, I will not take them back. You will still be Bolen''s shareholder in the future. "


    This time I brought my lawyer here to deal with this matter.


    "But why?" Gu Zhijing did not understand, "is it because of those things that you do at ease?"


    "No!" Gu Zhishen did not want to answer, "small five''s dowry I planned to use the subsidiary company as a dowry, you and reassure me, I also planned to do so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    It''s just that Gu Anxin is crazy now. Of course, he doesn''t need it. But when Gu Zhijing gets married, he naturally wants to hand over the company to Gu Zhijing and let him be independent.


    Although he has always preferred Gu Anyang, he is actually the same to all three of them, but Gu Anxin does not understand.


    Gu Zhijing knew that what he decided would not change. He solemnly said, "thank you, brother."


    Gu Zhishen waved his hand to say no.


    Although he won''t forgive Gu An Xin and dislike Gu Liming, he won''t involve this emotion on Gu Zhijing. After all, he has only one younger brother.


    The lawyer makes the document and signs it by two people. After that, the lawyer will deal with all the following matters, so they don''t need to worry about it.


    Gu Zhijing has to prepare for the wedding. Gu Zhishen goes back to the hotel. Two people leave the office together and enter the elevator. Gu Zhijing hesitates and asks, "I heard that my sister-in-law is also here this time?"


    "Well." A faint sound escaped from the throat.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes escaped a strong apology, "sorry brother!"


    Gu An Xin cooperates with outsiders and kills Chenghan. This matter becomes a hot potato in the hearts of the two families, and no one can cross it.


    As a result, they did not return home in the past two years. Even Yun Jianyue gave birth and gave gifts, so people could not go back.


    For fear of arousing the sadness of Yun Jianyue, Gu Zhishen has never been to Melbourne again, and Yu Jin has been sent here for a long time.


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes swept him quietly. "It''s none of your business. You don''t need to apologize."


    After a pause, the indifferent voice mentioned how Gu An Xin was recently.


    "As usual, I''ve been crazy all the time. I don''t know anyone! I''ll be quiet after taking the medicine. I can''t help but shut her up in the attic When it comes to Gu Anxin, Gu Zhijing is really distressed. After all, they are twins, and their feelings are better than ordinary people.


    Gu Zhi glanced at her eyes and said, "I don''t want her to appear in front of Jane on the wedding day."


    One is afraid of arousing Jane''s sadness; the other is that Gu Anxin will hurt Jane!


    After all, a madman can do anything, can''t he?


    "Don''t worry, brother! Don''t worry about going to the wedding. " Gu Zhijing replied.


    Take care of the present situation can not soberly attend the wedding, and the bride''s home side will not agree.


    Gu Zhishen nods. The elevator reaches the first floor. The driver is waiting at the door. He goes back to the hotel first.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhijing''s bride to be''s home in Melbourne is also considered to be a rich family. They met through a blind date. The bride had a talk before, but the man''s family was not good and his parents beat him up.


    Gu Zhijing doesn''t like her, but she doesn''t hate it, at least compared with all the women she met before, so it is!


    The two met several times, ate several meals, watched a movie, and then the wedding was decided.


    The woman has no opinion, nor does Gu Zhijing. It will save a lot of trouble to marry a woman who does not like himself or herself.


    He thinks so, and although he is not so excellent, he still knows what is the sense of responsibility for love and marriage. Since he is married, he will certainly be good to his wife, and he will not go out and divorce.


    Wedding place is in the church, banquet is not far from the church Hotel, western wedding, more free and relaxed.


    Gu Zhishen wore a royal blue custom-made shirt without a tie, and the neckline was short of a cut, which made her look less serious and cool. However, Yun Jianyue chose a water blue dress with a belt and black Cufflinks of Gu Zhishen, which looked like a couple''s dress.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Because he is the bridegroom''s brother, he sits in the first row, and Yun Jianyue sits between him and Fu Wenqing.


    The guests sitting in the back row can''t help but look at them. It''s rare to see such a handsome and dignified man as Gu Zhishen. His wife''s smile seemed to disappear from time to time.


    All of Yun Jianyue''s clothes are taken care of by Gu Zhishen. Even the little matter of combing her hair is Gu Zhishen''s own hands. Unless necessary, he is not willing to let those hairdressers'' hands touch his little wife''s hair.


    Yun Jianyue does not belong to the beauty of the country and the city. However, she becomes a scenery by Gu Zhishen''s side, which makes it difficult for people to cut their pictures apart.


    The only regret is that Yun Jianyue can''t see her eyes. She sits beside Gu Zhishen with this little regret, which makes those women who admire Gu Zhishen feel pity.


    The wedding started on time, the priest took the oath, and the bride and groom read it again, saying I would like to exchange rings.


    Gu Zhijing opens the bride''s white veil and kisses the bride. When she kisses the bride, there is a faint moisture in her closed eyes.


    Except for Gu Zhishen and Gu Zhijing, the guests did not notice that there was thunderous applause in the church, especially Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen. They were moved and couldn''t help crying.


    They had been looking forward to this scene for a long time. They were more excited to see their son become a family and a family. They thought that they would soon be able to have grandchildren.


    After the wedding, we set out for the wedding banquet.


    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen were not satisfied with Gu Zhishen because of Gu''s peace of mind. They were both cold faces when they met. However, when they knew that Gu Zhishen had given the company to Gu Zhijing, their faces improved. Today, they were polite and friendly at the wedding ceremony. They didn''t show any difference, so as to prevent outsiders from watching jokes.


    Because the hotel is not far away from the church, there are many wedding cars today. It is inevitable that there will be traffic jams when driving past. Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue abandon their cars and walk forward to let Fu Wenqing go by car alone.


    Melbourne''s fine weather, sunny, cloudless, everywhere scenery.


    Walking for ten minutes, Gu Zhi looked at her with deep low eyes, "tired?"


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "I haven''t been out for a long time. I feel very comfortable."


    He was not worried that she was tired, or that she would feel uncomfortable when she came here.


    Gu Zhi Shen Fei''s lips were full of smile, and his steps stopped. He bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek. "When I go back, I''ll make good arrangements to make up for our honeymoon, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue felt his lips heavily sucked down on his cheek, and his cheek instantly turned red. "Why kiss me suddenly? It will be seen."


    As for the honeymoon, it seems that I can''t succeed every time.


    I don''t feel like her honeymoon has anything to do with her life.


    He laughs: "don''t worry, in Melbourne, even when kissing on the street, no one looks at you!"


    Yun Jianyue: "Mr. Gu, is this the conclusion of several experiments?"


    Gu knows deep eyebrow tip a pick, fingertip is not light not heavy pinch her face, "overturn vinegar jar again."


    Yun Jianyue snorted.


    "When I was young, I was just like who didn''t love a few scum when I was young, eh?"


    He was implying that she had loved sushu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Yun Jianyue


    This kind of thing is really not suitable for her to do, every time she is carrying a stone to hit her own feet.


    Two people do not hurry to walk to the hotel, most of the guests have arrived, at the moment with a glass is hot.


    As Gu Zhishen''s brother, Gu Zhishen should be toasted naturally. Fu Wenqing is no exception.


    Yunjianyue is not, because she can''t see, so she can enjoy the delicious food of Melbourne.


    Although Gu Zhishen was entertaining, she did not neglect the care of Yun Jianyue. She was considerate and considerate. Even Fu Wenqing paid special attention to her.


    Seeing all kinds of admiration, jealousy and hatred of those famous ladies, knowing that Gu knows that he has a wife, he can''t help but come forward and try to make a word or two with him.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t embarrass each other, but he was absolutely not warm. When the other side asked ten questions, he would probably answer one word. When he bowed his head to take food for Yun Jianyue, he looked tender and tender. When he raised his head to face the fresh face, he immediately regained his indifferent and clear look.


    See those women a Leng a Leng, in the heart exclamation, finally realized what is called warm man, is only warm to you!


    Yun Jianyue drank too much juice, gently pulled her lip, "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Zhishen took her hand and looked down with a smile, "I''ll accompany you, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue felt that she had several strong eyes on her body, and she was silent. Mr. Gu, you acted too much.


    "No, it''s impolite to leave the guests behind!" She gave a gentle smile.


    "Politeness is not as important as my wife." He said calmly, as if those women did not exist at all.


    Yun Jianyue heard the subtle changes of the breath. If it wasn''t in public, she would really like to shake off his hand and roar: Gu Zhishen, you rascal.


    Talk on the talk, good buckle her palm why!


    Hooligan!


    When they couldn''t hold on to it, someone cut in and said, "OK, I''ll go with Jane."


    Fu Wenqing opened his son''s hand and held his daughter-in-law''s arm with a smile, "you can''t send her to the bathroom."


    Gu Zhishen couldn''t rob his daughter-in-law with his mother in public, so he watched Fu Wenqing holding Yun Jianyue to the bathroom.


    Several women secretly happy, this is a chance to get along with Gu Zhishen further.


    Unexpectedly, before he could open his mouth, Gu Zhishen took a red wine cup and walked away with a cold face.


    A bold and enthusiastic girl stopped him and asked, "why don''t you talk to us? Won''t your wife allow it? "


    Gu Zhishen pace a meal, Mo Mou indifferent swept her one eye, cold way: "No."


    "Why is that?" The little girl asked persistently.


    Gu Zhishen eyebrow Qin out of impatience, Philippine lips gently pull, the voice is quiet but particularly sharp hurt people: "because you are ugly, I have no desire to speak."


    The little girl was stunned and her cheeks were blue and white. She felt humiliated when she heard the low smile beside her. She forced her face to say, "you lie. I''m very good-looking."


    At least better than his wife.


    Gu Zhi pulled his lips and sneered. Since she wanted to lose face, don''t blame him.


    "such a thick foundation can not cover the freckles on your face. Your eyes are so moving that your mouth is too ugly. Your chest is cushions."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    The little girl was so excited by his words that she couldn''t react. Her tears were falling down.


    The people around him gasped and looked at the girl with sympathetic eyes. Gu Zhishen belittled her to this point


    "Wuwu..." After the little girl''s reaction, the whole person seemed to be hit hard. After she made a sound, she turned and ran away.


    Because it''s a shame!


    Gu Zhishen was calm and indifferent. He didn''t feel how mean his words were!


    In fact, the girl is not good-looking, but it is made up. Compared with his little wife, it is really too poor.


    You should know that Yun Jianyue seldom uses such thick makeup. She only wears light makeup in order to show her respect. Other times, she doesn''t give her any other time. In this way, when she wants to kiss her, she can kiss her at any time. She doesn''t have to worry about eating powder.


    These women are really naive and ridiculous, where do they know that men, although they are visual animals, like to see sexy things, but really want to marry home to care, or elegant simple, that kind of messy even if it!


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Wenqing and Yun Jianyue enter the women''s bathroom together. They have no idea that Gu Zhishen made such a scene at the wedding banquet.


    Fu Wenqing closed the bathroom door for her, "I''ll go next door, and I''ll pick you up when I''m ready."


    Yun Jianyue said through the door: "no, mom, there are no steps here, I remember. Just wait for me outside


    "All right." Fu Wenqing did not force her, for fear of her embarrassment.


    Yun Jianyue comes out of the bathroom and tidies up her clothes a little. She fumbles to the lavatory basin. She feels the faucet. She washes her hands. There is a dryer on the wall beside her to dry her hands. Then she goes out of the bathroom.


    "Mom..." Yun Jianyue called, but no one responded.


    Today is Gu Zhijing''s wedding. The whole hotel has been contracted by his family. Now all the guests are in the wedding hall. It will be the time for the bridegroom and the bride to dance. Therefore, no one comes here, not even the waiters. It''s terrible and quiet.


    Yun Jianyue can remember the way back, but she thought Fu Wenqing had not come out yet, so she stood at the door and waited.


    Fu Wenqing didn''t come out for a long time. He felt uneasy. He turned around and tried to go to the bathroom next door. Suddenly, he heard a slight whimper.


    After a pause, I turn around and walk slowly towards the sound


    "Mom Are you there? "


    "Woo Wuwu... " Voice more and more clear, as if in a desperate struggle, suddenly had the opportunity to speak, "don''t come Go Wuwu... "


    Yun Jianyue squatted down, her face became more and more heavy, "Ma..."


    This voice is undoubtedly Fu Wenqing.


    "Who are you?" Instead of leaving, she asked calmly.


    "Ha ha..." "Mrs. Gu really forgets a lot of things. She forgets me so quickly."


    "You are Ouyang''an? "


    At the beginning, Ouyang Jun was arrested by Li Hanzhu and brought back to K country for a life of Diablo. However, there has been no news of ouyang''an since his parachute jump!


    "It''s me..." Ouyang''an''s vulture''s eyes are full of hate and stare at the cloud Jane moon.


    If he had not believed in Yun Jianyue, his father would not have been arrested, and he would not have lost the position of deputy leader and had been reduced to hiding all day long!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Said, he has already walked to the cloud Jane month''s side, the bass quenched poison in her ear chilly ring, "now you cooperate with me to leave the hotel, I will not kill you! Otherwise I''ve got enough dynamite on me to flatten the hotel. "


    Ouyang''an grabbed her hand and put it on his waist so that her fingers could touch the bomb tied to him through her clothes!


    Yun Jianyue shook off his hand, and his delicate face was disgusted and unabashed. "I''ll go with you as long as you don''t hurt anyone here."


    Especially Gu Zhishen!


    "This is the best!" Ouyang''an grabs Yun Jianyue''s arm and drags her from the safe passage to the parking lot.


    When ouyang''an drives, Yun Jianyue sits in the back seat of the car. He starts the engine and says, "you''d better cooperate with me, if you don''t want to be razed to the ground here!"


    The car left the parking lot and was stopped at the toll counter because today is Gu Zhijing''s wedding, and the security inspection is more strict on weekdays.


    The security guard''s eyes are wandering between ouyang''an and Yun Jianyue. Maybe ouyang''an''s clothes and hat make him feel uneasy.


    "Miss, the wedding banquet is not over. Are you going out? Is he your driver? " Because there are so many guests today, the security guard doesn''t know the identity of Yun Jianyue!


    Yun Jianyue''s hands on her knees tightened silently, her curled eyelashes trembled slightly, but her expression was very calm. She opened her mouth calmly and calmly: "yes. I have something to leave first. Please let me go. "


    The security guard looked at the back of the car and found no problems. But Yun Jianyue seemed to be OK. Maybe he thought too much and released.


    Ouyang''an drove slowly into the main road, and the speed was accelerating.


    With the car door locked, Yun Jianyue can''t escape and resist, but she can''t see. She can only sit down for the time being to avoid upsetting ouyang''an. Her situation will become more and more dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen exchanged greetings for a long time. His eyes were searching in the crowd. He didn''t find that Yun Jianyue and Fu Wenqing came back. He felt a little uneasy.


    Put down the glass and stride to the bathroom room.


    Before I got to the door of the bathroom, I saw the mobile phone and the ring on the ground


    Heart Shu Er picked up, the whole face is covered with a layer of frost, stride forward, bent down to pick up the things on the ground.


    These are Jane''s!


    "Jane''s in trouble" just came to my mind. Suddenly, there was a sound in the bathroom, as if something was hitting the door.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes shot at the door, walked forward, grasped the cold metal and rotated it for a few times. As expected, it could not be opened.


    "Who''s in the bathroom?"


    A faint whimper came from behind the door.


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply and said calmly, "go away, I''ll kick the door."


    There was no sound at the door. Gu Zhishen kicked the door fiercely, but he didn''t kick the door, but he kicked the second foot. The door lock was completely broken by him, and the door opened.


    Fu Wenqing fell on the ground, his hands and feet were tied, his mouth was still sealed with tape, his face was pale, and when he saw Gu Zhishen, his tears fell down.


    Gu Zhishen was quick to respond. He went forward to tear the tape from her mouth, untied the rope that broke her skin, and asked, "what''s going on? What about Jane moon


    "Jane is tied away by a man. Go and save her!" Fu Wenqing''s sobbing mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    "Men?" Gu Zhi''s deep ink eyes narrowed, and there was a chill in the gap. His voice was tight: "do you know who it is? Or do you know what he looks like? "


    Fu Wenqing thought about what happened before, "I heard Jianyue call him Ouyang Ouyang... "


    At that time, she was too nervous and afraid to hear their conversation clearly. She couldn''t remember what the last word was.


    "Ouyang''an!" Thin lips gently pursed, three words squeezed out of the throat bone.


    "Yes! Ouyang''an Fu Wenqing remembered the name and looked at him with complicated eyes, "do you know him, too?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep drooping eyes avoided her eyes, quickly untied the rope on her feet, and immediately dialed the bodyguard''s phone, "your wife has been tied away, have you not found it?"


    The bodyguards in the phone were shocked immediately. They were guarding the front and back doors of the hotel and found nothing abnormal. The security guards in the parking lot checked the vehicles in and out, so they didn''t send anyone to go there!


    The bodyguard received his call and immediately sent someone to the parking lot to check the situation.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t bring many people this time. There were only 15 bodyguards. Some of them stayed in the hotel. Some of them went to the wedding site today to take charge of their safety. Unexpectedly, Yun Jianyue was kidnapped.


    Gu Zhishen did not disturb the guests at the wedding banquet, but called Gu Zhijing alone, asking him to give himself a room as a command point, and then lend some people to him.


    As soon as Gu Zhijing hears that Yun Jianyue has been kidnapped, he is immediately nervous. He is relieved to hear that the murderer is a man.


    He was afraid that the crazy sister knew that Yun Jianyue had come and would hurt her again!


    Gu Anxin killed Chenghan before. Gu Zhishen just handed her over to Bai Chang''an, but didn''t ask for her life. This time, if Gu Anxin has something to do with Yun Jianyue''s kidnapping, I''m afraid that nine of her lives are not enough to die!


    Fortunately not.


    Gu Zhijing immediately called the person in charge of the hotel to open a large room and called his bodyguards more than 20 people.


    Gu Zhishen''s bodyguard has brought the security guard of the parking lot. According to the questions and descriptions, the person leaving is Yun Jianyue.


    The security guard greets Gu Zhishen''s eyes, which are dark and cold enough to kill people. His legs soften and he says in a flustered voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu I don''t know I didn''t know it was Mrs. Gu. I asked, but Mrs. Gu didn''t give me a hint. I really don''t know that she was kidnapped. I thought she left voluntarily... "


    If he had known that the man was not a driver but a kidnapper, he would never have let the car leave the parking lot.


    Gu Zhishen''s whole body is full of sullen, which makes people dare not to get close to him. Especially this time, only the bodyguards followed him. None of them came from Bai Chang''an. In the low-pressure atmosphere, no one dared to speak first.


    Look at me, I look at you. No one dares to ask Gu Zhishen what to do next.


    I always feel that once I open my mouth to break the deadlock, I will be killed in the next second.


    Gu Zhishen''s hands were clenched into fists, and every green muscle was protruding. The roots were clear, and the atmosphere of violence was getting heavier and heavier.


    Fortunately, he did not remain silent for a long time, and his cold voice rang out, "immediately search the whole city, even if you turn over the whole Melbourne, you will find them for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Melbourne is so big that it''s hard to turn it over by dozens of them alone, but no one dares to say anything and respectfully says, "yes."


    The bodyguard immediately went out to look for Yun Jianyue, and Gu Zhijing here also finished the phone call.


    "Hang Yan''s brother works in the police station. I''ve informed him to help out the road monitoring. I hope to find the news of his sister-in-law as soon as possible."


    Hang Yan is the wife he just married today.


    Gu Zhi''s deep drooping eyes swept up and swept him quietly. Two words escaped from his throat: "thank you."


    Gu Zhijing smiles bitterly: "brother, you must be so polite to me?"


    He knew that his parents had always hoped that he could become the home owner of his family, and that Gu Anxin had done something wrong, but he never thought about fighting with Gu Zhishen. To be more precise, he was not interested in business. If it was not for the pressure of his parents, he might be an ordinary designer now.


    Since he was a child, he has admired Gu Zhishen and their brotherhood, but because of the relationship of the previous generation, Gu Zhishen and he have not been intimate with those foreign brothers!


    Now is to help find his sister-in-law, he should politely say thank you.


    Gu Zhijing''s heart is not really taste.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak any more. At this time, every nerve in his brain was worried about Yun Jianyue. He didn''t have the heart to say that his family was short.


    Back over the body, eyes looking out of the glass window, the mobile phone dialled a number, "are you in Melbourne?"


    "Yes, I''m here. I want to ask you a favor..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of the ice city, night falls, colorful neon lights set off the city''s intoxication.


    Bai Changan and his secretary took part in a social intercourse and were filled with a lot of wine. Although he was sober, his body was controlled by alcohol. He got up to go to the bathroom and staggered.


    I vomited in the bathroom. I turned on the tap to wash away the bad smell. I patted the water on my face to wake up the chaotic brain.


    Dry your face with paper, take a deep breath, and turn to leave the bathroom.


    Tonight, this partner is not very important to Bolen, but it is very important to him. He has always wanted to do something. If he wants to complete it, he must talk about this cooperation!


    In front of the scene is dizzy, he tried to make himself look drunk, walking in a straight line.


    As soon as we got to the door of the box, there was a corridor not far away. There was a beautiful shadow in the corner of my eyes, and a faint familiar voice swept from my ear. Because the other party''s voice was not loud, I didn''t hear what he said clearly.


    He subconsciously side head to see, familiar figure just walked past, brain "hum" of the next blank.


    The next second I didn''t think about it. I ran after him with a big stride. The voice trembling in his mouth was hard and hard, "An''an An''an... "


    Walking through the crooked place, there is no one in the empty corridor, as if the picture just now is his illusion.


    It can''t be wrong.


    He saw Ann. He did!


    Long and confused eyes in search of everywhere, but can no longer find the familiar figure.


    Seeing the box doors on both sides of the corridor, the forehead became hot and did not want to open the door. "An''an..."


    In the box is a man and a woman singing, strange eyes looking at him, someone asked: "who are you?"


    Bai Chang''an swept a circle, without the face he thought about day and night, "I''m sorry." shut the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Turn around to push open the other side of the box door, the dim light to see a pair of men and women not neat clothes entangled together, the woman scared scream, hiding in the man''s arms.


    "Who are you? I want to die! Who let you in? "


    "I''m sorry!" Seeing that there was no one else in the box, the thin lip petal spilled three words indifferently and closed the box door.


    He turned around and went to the box door next door. When his hand fell on the doorknob and was about to be pushed open, the phone rang suddenly. He took it out and saw that it was the secretary. He answered the phone. The radio wave was very noisy. The Secretary''s voice asked where he was. If he didn''t come back, the partner would leave.


    Bai Changan''s hand holding the doorknob is frozen, and the voice of his secretary is constantly ringing in his mobile phone to urge him.


    "I''ll be right back." Cut off the call, hold the door handle hand slowly down, and finally release.


    Looking up at the top of the head of the crystal lamp, dazzling light, eyes dry, it seems that there is something to drill out of it.


    How many hallucinations are there?


    Maybe it''s a mistake again.


    Take a few deep breaths, calm down the bad mood, go back to their own box.


    Behind the box he left, a woman in a beige suit was sitting on the sofa, with shoulder length hair. The black room was soft and soft, with curly hair tips. She was graceful and natural. Her green jade fingers held a Champagne Cup and clinked glasses with the man sitting in front of him. "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    The man looked at her with a smile and nodded: "if we can cooperate with such a beautiful beauty as Miss Gu, I believe our cooperation will be very happy."


    Her lips gently pursed, holding a touch of light smile, head up and drink!


    Singing, drinking, has been accompanied until more than one o''clock in the morning, if not for each other''s wife a strong call to urge, probably will not end.


    The driver was waiting at the door, and she helped him to get on the bus.


    The man sat on the seat and looked at her with his eyes. "Miss Gu, you didn''t drive. I asked the driver to see you off!"


    The tone is full of wine flavor, which is difficult for her to observe. She says with a smile, "I can take a taxi back to the hotel. I don''t need to bother Mr. Huang. Mr. Huang should go back earlier, so as not to worry about Mrs. Huang! "


    Huang always thought of the Yellow faced woman in her family. She could not hide her disgust on her face after drinking wine. However, she could not say anything in front of outsiders. She nodded: "well, Miss Gu should also pay attention to safety."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huang. I will. Goodbye. " She said that, without waiting for him to speak, she threw the door on.


    After watching the car go away and blend into the traffic, the smile on the corner of the mouth gradually fades away. I knead my temple with my headache. I drank wine with this old goat all night. Although it''s just champagne mixed with red wine, I''m old and I feel terrible. I''d better go back to the hotel to take a bath and go to bed early!


    Standing on the side of the road, he stopped an empty car that almost sped by, got on the bus and reported the name of the hotel.


    The carriage was very stuffy. After drinking the wine, she felt all over her body. She told the driver to lower the window, put her elbow on the window, and hold her chin in the palm of her hand. The cool wind blowing from the front of her face made her feel much more comfortable.


    Close your eyes and enjoy the relaxed mood, but you don''t know that a car is coming in the opposite direction and passing by their car.


    The man sitting in the back seat of the car glanced out carelessly, but he didn''t expect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Just a brief glance, that is, he saw a face that could not appear in this world.


    A short second, very fast, but he confirmed that he was not wrong.


    It''s her


    Gu Xiaowu!


    Turn around Always cold, no mood on the face suddenly had emotion, excited to urge the driver to turn around.


    The driver''s face was embarrassed, "Mr. Mo, there''s no way to turn around here!"


    This is the straight road. There is no sign to turn around.


    Mo Fu Qing''s face suddenly became very ugly and said in a deep voice: "I told you to turn around and turn around. Even if it''s bumping into it, it doesn''t matter!"


    There was an instinct in my mind that the man was Ann. As long as he was the first person to find her, he would never lose her again.


    The driver was very embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to go against his meaning, so he suddenly turned the steering wheel when there were not many cars, and turned around and drove in reverse.


    No doubt was scolded by the owner behind, but Mo Fu Qing didn''t care at all, urging the driver to drive back quickly.


    He can''t let little five disappear any more!


    The driver stepped on the gas pedal to the end, regardless of the swearing outside the window, he went all the way to the intersection where he had come before. Unfortunately, there was no trace of the taxi left.


    In the face of the crossroads, the driver who did not know how to drive, secretly glanced at Jun Yan in the back-up mirror, and asked for instructions: "what should I do now?"


    Mo Fuqing dropped his fist on the seat. The speed was too fast just now. He didn''t see the taxi license plate number at all. Otherwise, it would be immediately found out!


    The red light at the intersection turned green. The driver didn''t drive and was waiting for his order.


    "Go back." Half sound, thin line, cold lips escape two words!


    ¡­¡­


    Melbourne.


    Yun Jianyue''s quiet car, without a trace of panic and fear, listening to the sound outside, I feel that the car seems to be out of the city, toward the suburbs, because it is more and more quiet.


    While driving, ouyang''an glanced at her through the rearview mirror, full of exploration.


    "I''m surprised you didn''t die!" Even the plane crash can survive, he has to admit that Yun Jianyue''s life is very big.


    Yun Jianyue looks quiet and does not speak.


    Ouyang''an''s bleak voice rang out again, "was your eyes blind at that time?"


    This time, Yun Jianyue didn''t keep silent, and gave a simple "um".


    "Retribution." Ouyang''an squeezed out two words from the deep throat, full of schadenfreude!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t argue that it was retribution that she could not see, but felt that it was meaningless to discuss this issue with him.


    She had never thought of harming others, where to get retribution.


    If we really want to take retribution, isn''t he the former ISI deputy leader who is the first to receive retribution!


    Yun Jianyue thought in her heart, the car suddenly stopped, she did not expect, the whole person forward, head hard hit the front seat, pain down a cold air.


    Ouyang an seems to have not seen the same, coldly get off the car, pull open the back door of the car, rudely pull her out of the car.


    Yun Jianyue only felt that her wrist was about to be pinched by her, and her brow was frowning, "let me go, what do you want to do?"


    Ouyang''an clasped her hands and tied them with ropes, warning, "don''t move, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Yun Jianyue''s hands were tightly stretched by the rope, and a sneer floated from the corner of her mouth, "I''m a blind man. Is it meaningful for you to tie me up?"


    Ouyang''an stretched out his hand and squeezed her jaw. His eyes were gloomy and frightening. "It may not be necessary to be someone else, but you I''ve been cheated once! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    I should have believed my father''s words and killed her cleanly, instead of believing that she really wanted to help herself!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t refute any more, the strength of her chin disappeared, the rope on her hand was pulled forward, and she staggered to follow her.


    Under the feet are all stone branches, messy, Yun Jianyue accidentally fell on the ground, knee hit the stone, pain Dai eyebrow tight frown.


    Ouyang''an stopped and looked back at the fallen cloud Jianyue. He said indifferently: "get up!"


    I didn''t mean to help her at all.


    White teeth nibble red lips, endure pain, rely on their own slowly stand up, the pace is first tentative put forward, confirmed the situation under the feet, this continues to move forward.


    "Hurry up!" ouyang''an urged impatiently


    The rope in her hand pulled hard. Yun Jianyue couldn''t bear his strength. She fell on the ground again. Her arm hit the stone on the ground. She was burning and painful. She felt some hot and humid liquid flowing down. There was a faint smell of fishy blood under her nose.


    Ouyang''an stood up straight and looked down at her. The vulture''s eyes were filled with sneer and ridicule.


    After falling twice, Yun Jianyue''s hair is scattered and disordered by the wind. Her elbows are broken and her blood is flowing. Her light blue skirt is stained with dust and is cut by branches. She is in a mess and has no grace to speak of.


    "Get up! Or you want to die here! " He exclaimed coldly.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t get up in a hurry. She sat up first and waited for the pain on her arm to decrease. Then she slowly stood up, but did not take steps.


    "If you wanted to kill me, you would have killed me! You haven''t killed me yet, which means I still have value for you. " The black and white pupil of Yun Jian Yue has no trace of luster, just like a pool of stagnant water. However, there is a firm and innate aura on her plain face, which can not be underestimated.


    "I can''t see. You can''t walk where you want to go even if I fall a hundred times. But should you think about whether you want to go to the place you want to go first, or will Gu Zhishen follow you first? "


    Ouyang''an''s indifference crossed a trace of strangeness, and the light under his eyes was burning for a second.


    He really did not expect that after she was blind, she seemed to be smarter, more confident and more powerful than before!


    Such a woman, if not his enemy, how good!


    Her appearance, her figure, her wisdom are all his favorite types. If they are not hostile, as long as they can get this woman, he can plunder it at all costs.


    As long as she belongs to herself!


    However, the reality gave him a loud slap in the face!


    This woman can''t be touched. If it wasn''t for her, her father would not have been captured by the eagle eye army. If she hadn''t cheated herself, she would still be the deputy leader of ISI, and soon the leader would be the president!


    Eyes light Yin you fall in front of the woman''s body, gently sneer, take the short hand of the rope, grasp her arm, "go


    His meaning is very obvious, want Yun Jianyue to be quick, and not wrestling.


    Yun Jianyue staggered. Although she walked very hard, she did not wrestle again because of ouyang''an''s support.


    After walking for more than half an hour, my whole body was soaked with sweat. I gasped and said hard: "I can''t, I can''t walk."


    This is obviously the way up the mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Ouyang an''s face was impatient and said angrily, "Why are you so useless! Wasn''t it brave to be on the plane! Now, what are you going to do for me! Let''s go! Keep going! Don''t stop


    Yun Jianyue stood still, gasping for breath, and her voice trembled, "when did I ever be brave? You think I wasn''t scared? But what can I do? My father didn''t let me suffer since I was a child. Why should I be brave? I can''t walk, that is, I can''t walk. You can carry me on your back


    "You Ouyang''an''s burning eyes glared at her, but she didn''t expect that she was such a sharp mouth.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! I just want to delay waiting for Gu to come and save you! " With a cold smile, he warned, "I advise you to die of this heart! He just died with you! I can''t save you! "


    Yun Jianyue took a few deep breaths, and her breath gradually calmed down. She said faintly: "he came. At least I''m dead with him. It''s better than dying with you!"


    That''s the real death!


    Ouyang''an was angry in her angry eyes and laughed angrily, "don''t you want to know where this is?


    Before yunjianyue had time to open his mouth, he heard the voice of his Yin measurement ring out, "this is the mountain where your son died."


    As thin as cicada wings eyelashes violently, stagnant water like pupil in the waves, the heart pulled under.


    "Why did you bring me here?" The voice was hard to squeeze out of the throat.


    When it comes to Chenghan, the wound that hasn''t healed seems to be torn open again. The blood is dripping and the pain is too painful to breathe.


    "If I can save my father, even if it''s a revisit I sent you, if I can''t Isn''t it good that I''ll let the three of you get together here? " The light tone seems to be saying how kind and wonderful he has done.


    "You want to save Ouyang Jun?" Yun Jianyue did not expect that he would have such a kind heart.


    "Hum!" Ouyang''an didn''t answer her. He grabbed her bound hand and marched on. "You''d better pray that my father is OK, or you won''t want to go back alive."


    Yun Jianyue stumbled, hard to follow his side, confused.


    On the one hand, he is worried that Gu Zhishen can''t find this place. On the other hand, things from the past are constantly ringing in his mind. Chenghan, who was just born, was eaten by the wild wolf here


    It''s not easy to walk and stop all the way. Ouyang''an says stop and take a rest.


    Ouyang''an''s hands let go of her, and Yun Jian''s legs trembled in the next second of the month. She was directly paralyzed on the ground, gasping for breath. She didn''t care about the image.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room, Gu Zhijing''s wife and brother sent news that the car leaving the hotel was found in the surveillance camera on the road. However, because there were many roads around the city of Melbourne, there was a problem with the monitoring of the road that finally drove to, so the clue was broken.


    After receiving Gu Zhishen''s call, Han Shuo immediately sent all the Shen family members to look for Yun Jianyue. There was no news for the time being. After finishing the task at hand, Han Shuo immediately rushed to the hotel.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen''s gloomy face, he said gently, "don''t worry. She is a smart girl. She will be OK."


    Gu Zhi looks down at him deeply. His lips are not touched and he is silent.


    Maybe she didn''t worry so much before, but now Jane can''t see. She doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself. How can she not worry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Seeing that the sky is getting dark and the wedding banquet is over, Jane still has no news. Gu Zhishen''s mood is getting heavier and heavier.


    He shouldn''t have brought her.


    Early know, early know, countless times of early know, but always let her in their own eyes.


    A feeling of powerlessness swept my heart deeply. All is well.


    is good at calling the ice city. Yu Jin has dispatched many people from his mistress to protect the little bean and Xiao San secretly. The two children are safe for the time being.


    At the moment, I don''t know what ouyang''an is doing. He didn''t kill ah Jian, he just tied her up. It should have other purposes!


    Now I have to wait for a call while trying to find someone.


    If ouyang''an has other purposes, he will take the initiative to contact himself!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning of ice city, the sun rises slowly. The mother and son in the hotel wake up early and go downstairs for breakfast.


    There was no social intercourse today. She changed into a long embroidered skirt and a woven straw hat. She looked like an exclusive tourist.


    On the way back to the hotel, she passed the door of the flower shop. She took her son''s hand and went in to buy a bunch of fresh lilies.


    The son looked up at the flowers in her arms and asked curiously, "Mom, do we have to go out later?"


    "It''s not us, it''s me." She looked down at her son and said, "my mother will go to see my grandmother later. Don''t run around in the room alone, OK?"


    "I also want to see my grandmother, or my mother will take me with me." He took her hand and asked in a soft voice.


    "But grandma is in the cemetery..."


    Before he finished speaking, he immediately said, "then I won''t go! Mom, I''ll wait for you in my room


    Seeing his son''s white face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The little guy bowed his head in chagrin. He was also very angry. He was not afraid of anything, but was afraid of ghosts. Therefore, he did not dare to go to the graveyard, ghost house.


    She sent her son back to the hotel room and told him to wait for himself in the room. She could not go out and run around again and again. After getting his son''s repeated assurance, she left with flowers.


    Let the hotel call a car for themselves, and tell the hotel staff on duty to take care of the children.


    I got into the car and reported the address of the cemetery. I held a bunch of lilies in my arms. The crystal clear water on the petals was shining in the sun.


    A pair of black and white pupil looking at the window of the constantly retrogressive landscape, eyes dim, melancholy, and gradually attack the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office of the fourth five company.


    Mo Fuqing sat on the leather chair and listened to the work reports of several department managers. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door and interrupted the meeting.


    The assistant pushed the door in, bowed slightly, and looked at Mo Fu Qing with complicated eyes.


    "You go out for a moment!" Mo Fuqing''s cold voice rang out and several managers got up and left.


    The assistant went to the desk, and when the door was closed, he put his paper bag on the desk. "I almost called all my brothers together and spent one night in the neighborhood to investigate. This was just found out..."


    Mo Fuqing opened the file bag and drew out several photos from the bag. His breath was momentarily stagnant.


    The pixels are fuzzy, but he can recognize the blurred outline in the picture even if it turns grey.


    "It''s her It''s really her Slender fingers tightly holding a corner of the photo, emotional immediately asked: "where is she now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Before I came in, I got a call and found out her flight records. She was flying to ice city from Baicheng to talk about a cooperation case. Now I live in King''s Inn. I left the hotel ten minutes ago and bought a bunch of flowers. It seems that I''m going to meet someone Now that I have a detailed explanation of her whereabouts, I need to send someone to check her whereabouts


    Mo Fuqing didn''t speak, and her eyes were staring at the photo. It was as if the hungry and thirsty vampire finally smelled the smell of blood, and the blood was boiling all over the body.


    Put the picture in the drawer and get up immediately. "No, I know where she is."


    As he walked to the door, he said, "stand by the car."


    "Yes, Mr. mo."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Changan talked about the cooperation case last night. Although it was at the cost of drunk Lingding, he signed a contract early this morning to send the partner away.


    When I came back, I passed the intersection where I met the child that day. I subconsciously glanced at the door of Junlin hotel. I don''t know if the child is still there. Is he running around with his parents on his back!


    Just a casual sweep, did not expect to really see the child.


    Sitting on the steps of the hotel, holding your chin, watching people coming and going, I don''t know what I''m thinking!


    "Stop!" Bai Chang''an suddenly opened his mouth.


    The Secretary and the driver were stunned. The assistant driver''s secretary did not know how to ask: "vice president, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I see an acquaintance to say hello, you go back to the company first!"


    The car stopped at the side of the road. He pushed the door and got off.


    It''s not good for the Secretary to ask any more questions and tell the driver to drive back first!


    Bai Chang''an walked to the little guy with two long legs. He bent down and said with a smile, "xiaoluoli, we meet again."


    When the little guy saw him, he heard the words "little Laurie". The little face carved with jade was very angry.


    "Uncle, you should go to see a doctor!"


    "Well?" Bai Chang''an is obviously angry at his appearance, but he doesn''t know where he made her angry.


    He raised his head to look at him, soft waxy voice a board serious way: "uncle, you go to see the doctor, grandfather look at the eyes!"


    "I am a doctor," he said before his lips came out, "I am a boy! schoolboy! It''s not a little Lori


    To be exact, it''s little Zhengtai, OK!


    Bai Chang''an''s mouth was stiff, his narrow eyes were staring at him for a long time, but he couldn''t believe it, "you Are you a little boy


    Where can there be a little boy with such big eyes, such water, beautiful facial features


    Children''s voices are tender, and it''s hard to distinguish them, especially under his deceptive appearance.


    "Hum!" The little guy protested unhappily, "even if I look like a girl, but I''m wearing boy''s clothes, and I don''t have pigtails! Can''t you tell? "


    Er


    Bai Chang''an was reminded by him that what he was wearing yesterday and today are all little boy''s clothes, but now some neutral little girls will also wear them, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    His hair is not long, not braided, but not short. There are more girls with short hair!


    The little guy glared at him angrily, as if he dared to say that he was like a girl''s word again, and opened his mouth to bite him at any time.


    Bai Chang''an was really shocked by his gender. He thought that Gong lanran was more beautiful than a woman. He even cheated his sister-in-law by wearing women''s clothes. He thought that the little boy who looked like a little girl was nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "Sorry, it was my uncle who didn''t see it. Don''t be angry, eh?" Bai Chang''an, regardless of his status, sat beside him. His voice lost his usual unrestrained and unrestrained manner, and he didn''t have the killing and aura in business.


    When the little guy heard his apology, he couldn''t be forgiven. "I accept your apology."


    Bai Chang''an looked at him as if he had something wrong. His mouth was covered with a faint smile. He reached out and touched his head, "really good!"


    "Don''t touch my head. It''ll mess up my hair." The little guy immediately put his head in his hands and didn''t let him touch it.


    Bai Chang''an took back his hand and didn''t touch it again. He asked, "Why are you sitting here?"


    "Wait for mom!" He put down his hand and curled his mouth. "Mom went to see grandma."


    "Then why don''t you go with me?"


    He looked at him, lowered his head and whispered, "I''m afraid of ghosts."


    Bai Chang''an is stunned, and his brain quickly reacts that his grandmother is not here, and his mother should go to worship.


    You don''t want to change the subject, what''s your name


    "Gu Changning." He replied, not forgetting to ask, "and you?"


    Gu Changning?


    The long and narrow eyes of the moment hide, wave light gradually dim, the mind is like what desperately to the deepest memory vortex pull.


    "Uncle Uncle What''s your name? " Gu Changning saw him in a daze and touched his leg with his small hand.


    Bai Chang''an returned to God and answered, "Bai Chang''an."


    Gu Changning opened his beautiful eyes and asked excitedly, "is that Chang''an of Changan?"


    The tip of the tongue licked the dry lip and squeezed out a full of bitterness, "yes!"


    "My mother said that my name came from Changning, and that the first sentence was Changan." The little guy completely forgot the previous unhappiness, immersed in the excitement of the name, "I always think Changning is bad enough, but I didn''t expect that there is really someone named Chang''an, and now there are more ugly names, I''m relieved."


    Bai Chang''an:


    Whose bear is this? Can you beat it?


    But because of the bear child''s words, the sadness in his heart was diluted.


    "Changning is very nice to listen to, and the implication is also very good!" He explained the meaning of Changan, Changning in the next life, "and I have a very good elder brother named gu!"


    His favorite woman is Gu!


    "My mother told me, but the name is still ugly, like a girl''s name!" Gu Changning dislikes Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why don''t you hate to look like a girl?


    When Bai Chang''an was silent, Gu Changning suddenly opened his mouth: "uncle, you accompany me to find my mother."


    "Aren''t you afraid of ghosts?" Bai Changan asked subconsciously.


    "You''re not afraid." Gu Changning looked at him, "I''m too young to protect my mother. Instead, I want my mother to protect me. If there is a ghost, you should block the ghost first. My mother and I will go first! But don''t worry, I''ll call the police for you and let the police uncle come to rescue you! "


    Bai Chang''an:


    The bear boy really What a shame!


    Although he thought so, Bai Chang''an still didn''t refuse, just


    "Do you know where mom went?"


    Gu Changning nodded: "I heard my mother mention it, remember."


    Bai Chang''an got up and reached out, "let''s go."


    Gu Changning stood up, staring at his big palm, and the small hand slowly put into his palm.


    Big palm slowly tight, his small hand wrapped airtight, led him to the side of the road to take a taxi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Gu Changning sat in the taxi and said an address to the driver''s uncle. Bai Chang''an, sitting next to him, raised his eyebrows.


    How could this happen?


    The cemetery he mentioned happened to be the site of Gu''s cemetery.


    But that''s a big one, maybe not in the same area.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunlight in the cemetery, driving away those gloomy and terrible breath, skirt flying in the wind.


    He bent down and put the lily flowers in his arms in front of the tombstone. Looking at the gentle and young face on the photo, he said faintly: "Mom, I''m sorry. I came back to see you for such a long time. I didn''t bring Changning. Because of his timidity, he has never dared to come to the cemetery. Please don''t be angry with him! I say hello to you for him


    Stand up straight, with his hands to the side of the face flying hair pressure, a time standing in front of the tombstone, no words, as if thousands of words, without her mouth, the people in the picture will understand!


    "Mom, I should go back, or Changning should run out again. Obviously is a path fool, but also like to run around, also do not know who inherited With that, the curved arc of the corner of the mouth slowly froze.


    There was a faint sadness in the fundus of my eyes.


    Who can be like, of course, is his father who used to be bohemian and likes to play around.


    "When Changning grows up, I will not be so afraid. I will bring him to see you again! Goodbye, mom With that, she put on her sunglasses and turned to leave.


    The pace just stepped out a step, behind her came the sound of footsteps as fast as a meteor. Suddenly, a powerful force came to her wrist, which pulled her back violently.


    She stopped, turned back and hit a pair of dark and excited eyes, heart Shuer a pull.


    Leaves rattled by the wind, lilies diffuse a refreshing aroma, long hair in the wind, hair around his buttons, like water grass around his heart, and then hard to pull up!


    For a moment, everything in the world seemed to be still, leaving only him and her.


    Mo Fu Qing''s eyes are not instantaneous staring at her, almost greedy, afraid that in a blink of an eye, she will disappear from their own eyes.


    One hand still tightly clasped her wrist, the other hand lifted up and slowly extended to her in front of her, pinched the sunglasses, and slowly took it off her face.


    The familiar face came into view. The heart was like the land that had been dried up for a long time. Suddenly, it was wet by rain. The barren grass on the land came back from the dead and had new vitality.


    "Little five I knew it was you! I knew it was you who came back! " Mo Fuqing repeats this sentence as if possessed by a demon. Before the voice falls, he has already held her in his arms, tight enough to speak of.


    Gu Anyang was quietly held in his arms, without a trace of resistance. He heard his cold voice in his ear and said: "Gu Xiaowu, don''t leave me any more. I don''t want you to leave me any more."


    I don''t know why she came back from the dead, and why she came back. He only knew that he would not allow her to leave again!


    Thinking of the two years of stagnant life, he felt that he was living in hell, and she was undoubtedly his paradise.


    Gu Anyang was really surprised at the moment when he looked back at him. Only when he took off her sunglasses, she calmed down. At the moment, there was no emotion on her delicate facial features. She said faintly: "if you don''t let go, I will be strangled by you first!"


    Mo Fuqing responded and reluctantly let go of her slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    When the taxi stops, Gu Changning is ready to take out his pocket money. Bai Chang''an has quickly paid the fare and takes him out of the car.


    Gu Chang''an stood on the ground, looked at him with his head up and said, "I''ll give you the fare together when I go back."


    "No!" This money is nothing in his eyes!


    Gu Changning said obstinately: "mom said you can''t take advantage of others! If you don''t take it, I''ll go back now! "


    Bai Chang''an looked down at the serious appearance on his delicate little face. Inexplicably, he felt cute, "OK, let''s go back together! Or invite me to dinner! "


    Gu Changning thought about it and thought it was a good idea


    Bai Chang''an looked up at the huge cemetery. "Do you know where your grandmother''s tombstone is?"


    Gu Changning craned his neck to look at the sign and swore: "I know, you can go with me."


    Take the lead to step up his small short legs and walk to the front.


    Bai Chang''an looked at him with low eyes. The more he saw, the more happy he was. He couldn''t help bending down to lift him up and hold him in his arms.


    Gu Changning: "you What are you doing? "


    "You walk too slowly, so fast!" Bai Chang''an explained.


    He wanted to say, "you''re short legs. You''re walking too slowly." But he felt that the bear would turn against him.


    There is a big sun hanging in the sky. Although it is not very hot, the place is very big and I feel that I have to go far. It is better for someone to hold it than for myself. Gu Changning is held by him with peace of mind. Just look at the sign and give Bai Changan directions!


    ¡­¡­


    The familiar face is filled with a simple smile, the publicity in the eyebrows and eyes, with the precipitation of the years, the blue wave flows with the light that does not show the mountain and water, and the red lips gently pull, "fourth brother, long time no see!"


    The voice is quiet, there is no trace of mustard or estrangement, as if everything has not happened before, they are still the original them.


    He is the fourth brother and she is Gu Xiaowu.


    But Mo Fuqing knew very well that it was different!


    Everything is different.


    "Little five..." Thin lips pull up, complex and obscure eyes look at the familiar face, want to talk but stop.


    Compared with his emotional complexity, Gu Anyang seems too calm, calm some unusual.


    She was like saying hello to an old friend who had seen him again for a long time. She asked, "fourth brother, how did you come here?"


    It seems that this is really a casual encounter.


    Mo Fu Qing looked at her and said, "I came to see you on purpose."


    The light in the blue wave dodged for a few seconds, and then immediately came back to his mind, and chuckled: "I came first, and then I left gently. I waved my sleeve and did not take away a cloud. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t escape the eye of the fourth brother! "


    "Little five!" When he spoke out, his emotions were very complicated, especially when he was able to tease and tease her as before.


    "I know you have a lot of questions. I want to ask a lot of questions. Change places. I''ll buy you something to drink!" Gu Anyang finished, turned around and walked first, just took a step, but the hand on the wrist did not release!


    Back to meet his deep and complex eyes, but a smile, "I am in front of you, but also afraid that I can not run?"


    Instead of breaking off his fingers, he took the initiative to hold his arm, just like when he was a child.


    "Let''s go, fourth brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an walked with Gu Changning in his arms, but he didn''t go to the so-called grandmother''s tombstone, and felt that back and forth, he would always return to the original place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Standing in the sun, the arms are beginning to turn sour, the forehead is full of fine sweat, low eyes questioning eyes at the little guy in his arms, "I said you Isn''t he a road nut? "


    "You''re crazy!" Gu Changning a listen to immediately blow hair, in his arms left and right twist do not want him to hold.


    "It''s obvious that you are useless. Let me down and I''ll go by myself and find it myself!"


    Bai Chang''an put him down, very speechless!


    You are the one who guides the way. It''s useless to blame me?


    Gu Changning has three taboos: one is to hate others to mistake him as a girl, and the other is to say that he is Lu Chi. Bai Chang''an suddenly occupies two. Can you blame him for being unhappy!


    Walking forward with short legs and indignation, he said with eloquence: "I remember my grandmother''s tombstone code, I went there myself!"


    Bai Chang''an strides two big long legs, leisurely follow behind him, light mouth: "even if you remember, with your small short legs, walk up to the dark."


    Gu Changning''s short legs stopped at once, turned back, raised his head and glared at the vague outline in the backlight. He wanted to jump up and scratch his face, "my legs are short, I''m happy, I don''t want you to take care of it or follow you!"


    One dislikes others to regard him as a girl, two dislikes others to say he is road crazy, three hates others to say he has short legs!


    Mom said, he just hasn''t grown up yet. When he grows up, he will become big and long legs!


    This uncle has only known each other for two days. It''s really What a nuisance!


    Gu Changning angrily turned around and stepped up step by step, intending to ignore him.


    Maybe it was because I was so angry that I didn''t pay attention to it. I stepped on it empty and I fell forward.


    "Be careful!" Bai Changan bent down to catch him, but his fingertips were empty and brushed over his clothes.


    Gu Changning''s knee severely knocked on the stone steps, his hands propped up on it, and he groaned in pain.


    Bai Chang''an took him up with heartache and looked down at him carefully, "is everything ok?"


    ¡­¡­ That''s weird!


    His knee was bruised, blood was spilling out violently, his white and round legs were covered, and the palms of his hands were skinned and stained with dust.


    On the delicate face, the facial features hurt and squeezed together. He sucked his nose and tried not to cry, "Uncle I''m in pain


    "Bear it, I''ll take you to the hospital now!" Bai Chang''an hugged him and hurriedly turned around and walked towards the gate. The matter of looking for his mother was immediately forgotten!


    The moment he turned around, he did not see the two people walking down the other stone step, walking side by side, leaving through another exit.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Changan called the car at the door, took Gu Changning into the car, and told the driver to go to the hospital.


    The driver saw the blood on the leg of the child in his arms. He didn''t dare to delay. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and ran to the hospital.


    Bai Chang''an pulled off his tie and tied it to the wound on his knee. Soon the tie was soaked with blood and could not stop his bleeding.


    Gu Changning lost too much blood, his face was pale as paper, and his eyes were not as bright as before. The whole man was weak in his arms, and his upper eyelids were constantly drooping.


    Bai Changan frowned, "how can you stop? Unless... "


    "Are you sick?" Thin lips gently pursed, voice mixed with a trace of tension and uneasiness.


    The heart is not willing to accept, such a lovely and intelligent child will be sick!


    Gu Changning leaned in his arms, his eyes closed and he did not speak.


    Bai Changan patted his cheek with a bloody hand, "tell me, Gu Changning, are you sick?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Gu Changning opened his eyelids and narrowed into a gap. Looking at him, he snorted softly and said: "no No.... "


    "My eyes drooped, as if I had lost too much blood, and I didn''t wake up," my mother said Changning can''t be hurt It''s going to be hard to stop bleeding Sorry, mom I dare not... "


    Bai Chang''an listens to his words, the heart mercilessly shrinks, faintly produces dull pain.


    Listening to him means that he is not ill, but once he is injured, it will be difficult to stop bleeding. That should be thrombocytopenia and poor coagulation function.


    It''s the first time I met a child before!


    Gu Changning has lost consciousness in his arms, a small, soft, see the pain of the heart.


    He couldn''t help urging the driver, "come on Faster


    If you lose too much blood, it can be very dangerous.


    The driver drove all the way to the hospital and was almost stopped by the traffic police on the way. However, seeing the children in the back seat and knowing that the situation was special, he immediately drove a police car to open the road for their car in front of him.


    The driver stopped and the traffic police rushed to open the door. Bai Chang''an, holding the child, ran all the way into the emergency hall. When nurses and doctors saw it, they immediately came to help, "two little, what''s the matter?"


    "Bruised knee injury, probably thrombocytopenia, poor blood coagulation function, on the road has been coma. The pulse is per minute... "


    Bai Changan gives Gu Changning to doctors and nurses and tells them the details of the child.


    "Leave it to us. Don''t worry about it. It will be all right." The nurse then pulled up the curtain to assist the doctor in first aid.


    Although the hospital is still Bai Chang''an, he has resigned from the post of president and is no longer a doctor. He can''t see the first aid and can only stand outside and wait.


    His whole body was stained with blood, his clothes were wrinkled, and he was very embarrassed, but he didn''t care at all. His eyes were blinking at the curtain, and he wanted to know how the child was now.


    After waiting for half an hour, the nurse came out in a hurry. Bai Chang''an grabbed her and couldn''t wait to ask, "how is he doing?"


    "We have lost too much blood. Now we need blood transfusion, but now the blood bag of AB blood group in the blood bank has been used up. Now I have to go to the blood bank of other hospitals to get it!" The nurse replied anxiously.


    "AB blood group?" Bai Changan Meifeng a pick, "I am AB blood group, I can give him blood transfusion, so it is faster than other places!"


    The nurse didn''t expect that Bai Er Shao and the child were of the same blood type, and almost did not hesitate to nod and agree, "well, for the sake of safety, we should do a blood test first. Two young, you come with me


    Bai Chang''an followed the nurse and was taken blood for examination. He continued to wait outside the curtain.


    I don''t know how long after that, the nurse came over with the list, and some of them couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "two little, you can''t give the child blood transfusion!"


    "Why?" Bai Chang''an is puzzled.


    "Without mentioning your chromosomes, even the alcohol content in your blood is not suitable for blood donation!"


    Bai Chang''an was stunned. Maybe he was too worried about the child. He forgot that he had drunk a lot of wine before, and the alcohol was still in the blood without metabolism.


    But What''s the matter with chromosomes?


    The nurse handed the list to him, "look for yourself. Fortunately, I kept an eye on it. I didn''t let you have a blood transfusion directly. Otherwise, I would have made a big mistake!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Bai Chang''an grabbed the list and clenched the corner of the list. His face was white and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How could How could this happen? " The heart pounded violently.


    The nurse looked at him as if he didn''t know anything. At once, he felt that the matter was complicated and strange. It was better that he didn''t get involved in the secret of such a powerful family. He hurried to find a word to get rid of him. "Fortunately, I contacted the blood bag of other hospitals. The child woke up before and provided his mother''s contact information. It''s already on the way. I believe it''s coming soon. I''m going in first, two little. "


    After that, without waiting for Bai Chang''an to speak, she turned and lifted the curtain and went in.


    Bai Chang''an stood stiffly with a list, his mind was blank. He didn''t remember that he had touched other women besides An''an.


    Especially in the past two years, even if there is too much entertainment and drinking, the driver will send him back every time. It is impossible for a woman to get close to him. Judging by the age of the child, it seems that it is not only in these two years


    Two years ago


    There was a flash of light in my brain, and a bold and crazy idea came into my mind. My back spine was filled with cold, and my hands holding the list couldn''t help shaking.


    He always thought that he was dreaming, and that he had hallucinations. But what if those were not his illusions, but really?


    ¡­¡­ Ann!


    "Nurse, has my son been sent here for first aid? He''s a little boy. He looks like a girl. He has poor blood clotting function. The nurse called me and said that he needs blood transfusion Light voice full of worry and uneasiness, but also with a trace of calm fell into the ear.


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes follow the sound and come and go across the air and people. He sees a woman in an embroidered dress standing in front of the service desk in the emergency hall. She has long hair and shawl. Her delicate facial features are not painted. Her black and white pupil flows with worry. Her familiar outline and memory face are slowly overlapped together. Her breath is stagnant and her list is light and floating It fell to the ground.


    The nurse checked and found that there was a child who was sent here for emergency treatment, but it hasn''t come out yet. Comfort her. Please wait there for a while. The doctor will tell her the details when he comes out.


    When she looked up, she was shocked and said, "thank you.".


    Indifferent look also suddenly one shock, did not expect to meet him in this situation.


    His eyelashes, as thin as cicada wings, trembled. It''s his hospital. It''s not surprising to see him here. It''s just He''s covered in blood. He''s in a mess. What''s going on?


    Or Get hurt?


    If it is injured, doctors and nurses will not ignore him, let alone he is a doctor!


    Two people did not speak for a time, as if this moment is just a mirage.


    Until -


    "little five..." With a little concern in his low voice, the tall figure came to her with a big stride, "why don''t you wait for me?"


    Gu Anyang looked at the people around him without saying anything. When he looked at the man on the other side, his face became blue and white, and his long eyes were full of astonishing waves!


    She is with Mo Fuqing!


    This thought in the mind at the same time, also put him into the abyss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Late at night in Melbourne.


    Gu Zhishen sits on the sofa, constantly listening to the report from the bodyguard who goes out to look for ah Jane. There is no news from Jane.


    Han Shuo didn''t leave. He stayed in the hotel to accompany him. There was no news from the people who ordered him to go down, and there was no news from the police.


    The mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly lights up and vibrates wildly. The four words "unknown number" are displayed on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Gu Zhishen''s drooping eyes instantly swept up and looked at Han Shuo. The next second he picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear. "Hello..."


    "What do you want?"


    ¡­¡­


    "How can I believe you didn''t hurt Jane? I want to hear her voice and make sure she''s safe."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jane..." The cold face suddenly filled with worry and tension, the next second black eyes burst out cold, "ouyang''an, I warn you, don''t hurt her, you want Ouyang Jun Ping out of prison, don''t hurt her."


    Phone cut off, Han Shuo calmly asked: "he put forward the conditions?"


    Gu Zhi deeply glanced at him, his voice was indifferent, "he wants Ouyang Jun."


    Han Shuo frowned, "where is Ouyang Jun now?"


    "K state prison." Gu Zhishen finished, had dialed a number, got up and went to the landing window, looking at the dim lights of Melbourne, never before hated this place.


    So I gave the company to Gu Zhijing. I wanted to break the contact with Melbourne completely and never come back. But I didn''t expect something happened!


    The phone rang for a long time, and then it was connected. The voice line was tight and began to speak slowly, "ah Jane was kidnapped by ouyang''an. I want to exchange Ouyang Juan for her back!"


    ¡­¡­


    A cave in the mountain.


    Yun Jianyue was thrown aside by him, sitting on a stone to rest. He heard him call Gu Zhishen and wanted to talk to Gu Zhishen. But she just called Gu Zhishen''s name. Ouyang''an seized her mobile phone and refused to let her say one more word.


    Ouyang''an cuts off the phone and turns on the signal shield again, so as to avoid Gu Zhishen from tracking himself by using the mobile phone signal. Although his mobile phone has several layers of hidden and anti tracking functions, he dare not be careless any more.


    Because he can''t afford to lose!


    When Yun Jianyue heard something burning, ouyang''an should have started the fire. Although he said it was hot in the daytime, the temperature was still very low at night, especially in the cold and humid cave.


    Ouyang''an sat beside him, took out the dry food in his arms and ate it slowly to replenish his physical strength. His evil eyes were staring at the fire, and his pale face was shining. He sneered and said, "what''s the taste of sitting on the land where your son died?"


    Yun Jianyue''s heart was tight, as if she was choked by her neck.


    I have to say that Ouyang an is really cruel enough. He knows that Chenghan is a scar that she can''t touch at the bottom of her heart. She should not only tear her scar, but also stab her wound with a knife!


    How does it taste?


    Naturally, my heart aches and I want to die in the past.


    Her silence was expected by ouyang''an, but he was obviously unwilling to let Yun Jianyue go like this, and continued: "but you are lucky. You just died of a son and gave birth to a daughter. I heard that Gu''s baby is very tight, but I don''t know if anything should happen to her..."


    The voice is still declining, and the sharp voice of Yun Jianyue interrupts him, "ouyang''an..."


    There was a strong warning in the tone, "we have nothing to do with the next generation! If you dare to hurt my daughter, I promise to let you Ouyang people Not one of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Ouyang''an''s voice stopped, his shadowy eyes filled with hate and looked at her with a sneer: "now your life is in my hand. I crush you like killing an ant. How can you have the courage to threaten me?"


    "You can kill me now, but you will never save your father! Besides, I don''t believe you have no other family except Ouyang Jun! At your present age, there is no beloved woman, is there no other woman? Desperado like you don''t know if you can see the sun tomorrow. They will leave their children early in case of extinction, right


    The voice was gentle and gentle, but there was a confidence and determination between the lines. There was no sign of softness and mercy.


    It''s hard to imagine a woman who can''t see and has no skills. Where does she come from.


    The lines of ouyang''an''s face are getting colder and colder. He grabs his fingers to crush the dry food, but he doesn''t give it to Yun Jianyue.


    Since this woman is so hard spoken that she doesn''t want to eat his food, let her be hungry!


    He snorted coldly, put the bullet on his side and leaned on the stone to keep his eyes closed. He didn''t care about being attacked by her.


    One is because Yun Jianyue can''t see. The other is that her hands are still tied. The other part of the rope is on her own hand. As long as she moves, she will wake him up.


    When there is no news from Gu Zhishen, he should try his best to rest and maintain good physical strength. In addition to watching Yun Jianyue, he also needs to find a way to hold on to his people!


    Yun Jianyue heard his even breathing sound. It should be sleeping. The branches and leaves are burning and creaking.


    Cold is not cold, that is, the stomach issued a gurgling sound, stomach empty as if to be twisted together with the intestines.


    She sighs secretly that Gu Zhishen has been nurtured so well in the past two years. She can''t afford to eat all the cooking skills except the skills of the chefs Zeng Pei and Gu Zhishen, let alone starving for a long time.


    People are probably born with a trace of humble heart, sometimes do not cherish, when nothing is good.


    Now don''t say it''s food. Even if she has a cup of warm water for her, she also thinks it''s delicious!


    ¡­¡­


    The curtain was opened and the nurse pushed Gu Changning out.


    The doctor treated the wound for him, the blood stopped, and also gave him blood transfusion, but the child is still young, weak, and still awake.


    Gu Anyang saw that there was no blood color on his pale face, and his heart suddenly pulled up the pain.


    Gu Changning was born prematurely. In addition, she was injured in the early pregnancy. Although she managed to keep the baby, she was still in poor health. Therefore, Gu Changning was not better than other children when she was born. She was weak even though she had less platelets and poor coagulation function. Once she broke any wound, it was difficult to stop the blood.


    In the past two years, she has been very careful not to let him hurt and bleed. Once or twice was enough for her to be scared. Unexpectedly, this time she returned to ice city and made him hurt again!


    Well, she admitted that she was a failed mother and often failed to take care of her son.


    Seeing her worried face, the nurse couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, it''s OK. After a night''s rest, I can leave the hospital tomorrow. I don''t want to touch water. I''ll take medicine on time. I can scab in a week


    "Thank you." Gu Anyang looked at the nurse gratefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    The nurse sent Gu Changning to the ward to take medicine for Gu Changning.


    There are three people left in the ward and a Gu Changning who is still awake. The atmosphere is slightly weird and depressing.


    Gu Anyang is sitting by the bed with his eyes on Gu Changning, while Bai Changan and Mo Fuqing have been looking at her with the same emotion surging under their eyes.


    The nurse took the medicine and gave it to Gu Anyang, how to take each medicine and when to take it. After carefully instructing Gu Anyang, she left wisely.


    Gu Anyang put the medicine away, and the rest of the light from the corner of his eye swept to the two giant Buddhas beside him, sighing darkly


    The two men will not leave if they don''t speak.


    To Gu Changning ye by the corner, she stood up to face them, the corner of her mouth far fetched a radian, "second brother..."


    The voice was interrupted as soon as it came out. "He''s my son!"


    Farfetched radian moment stops to live, apricot eye looks at him, subconsciously wants to deny, "no!"


    Bai Chang''an held up the list that was about to be broken in his hand, and the voice sounded mechanically, "need to make a detailed DNA report again?"


    Mo Fuqing''s eyebrows are tight, and her complicated eyes wander from the sleeping boy''s face on the bed to between them.


    This kid That''s the one with little five?!


    Gu Anyang''s surprise flashed quickly and quickly calmed down. The smile from the corner of his mouth was not as good as that of his eyes. It seemed that the voice of coquetry rang out, "second brother, you always love me the most, do you have to make me so embarrassed?"


    "Oh Bai Chang''an couldn''t help but sneer. The blood stains that had been dried out on his body made his breath colder and sharper. "I always love you the most, so you stab me with a knife like this, eh?"


    The clenched fist hit his heart hard.


    Red blood gradually rose in his long eyes. When he thought of the picture that she and Mo Fuqing appeared together, his heart was in pain. Life was better than death!


    Gu Anyang knew what he had misunderstood. He opened his mouth and tried to explain what he had said. He swallowed it again.


    Explain what?


    What can be explained?


    Mo Fuqing took a deep look at Gu Anyang. Seeing that she had no intention to explain, she immediately said, "little five is going to take care of the children now. You..."


    "Shut up." Waiting for his words to finish, Bai Chang''an violently interrupts his words, almost roaring out, "Mo Laosi, it''s my and an''s business now, and you can''t intervene!"


    Mo Fuqing frowned, Gu Anyang''s voice was already disgruntled, mixed with cold, "second brother, are you going to wake up Changning and let him see his father now? "


    this way?


    What does it look like?


    Bai Chang''an looked at Gu Changning in his eyes, and his heart was so sour that he was about to drown him.


    The eye light looked at the two people who could be regarded as the common enemy. In the scarlet eyes, the pain and self mockery flowed. The hands hanging on the side of the body slowly tightened into fists, and desperately suppressed the emotion that was about to burst out. Looking at her, the hoarse voice sounded faintly, "Gu Anyang, only I am the best to you for so many years, but only you are the most cruel to me for so many years!"


    Gu Anyang''s heart trembled fiercely, and he mumbled his lips. His words choked in his throat and couldn''t say it.


    Bai Chang''an''s deep long eyes swept Gu Changning, who didn''t wake up, didn''t look at her any more, and turned out of the ward.


    Mo Fu Qing frowned and looked at her white side face


    "Fourth brother, please go out and let Changning have a good rest, OK?" Waiting for his words to finish, Gu Anyang side head, soft eyes meet him, light voice mixed with a trace of request.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    Mo Fuqing eyes in the waves micro waves, a few seconds of pause, finally nodded, turned away.


    Before closing the door, I couldn''t help but look back at Gu Anyang, who was sitting by the bed, and the sleeping child. His hand, holding metal, couldn''t help tightening.


    Xiao Wu didn''t die, even gave birth to Bai Chang''an''s child.


    This understanding makes him feel not very good!


    Anyway, this time he will never let go!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yun Jianyue woke up from hunger and cold. Hearing the rustle of footsteps at the mouth of the cave, I was locked in my heart. Did you know that you had brought someone to save yourself?


    The sound of the next second sent her into the ice cave, "deputy leader..."


    Ouyang''an stood up and saw the brothers coming in and patted them on the shoulder, "hard work."


    "Compared with the deputy leader, it''s nothing to be bitter about!" The rough man''s voice rings.


    Ouyang''an didn''t answer. After a few seconds of silence, Yun Jianyue felt that she had a strong vision on her body, and her voice rose again, "is it the head of this bitch who was caught by the eagle eye army?"


    "Well." Ouyang''an''s voice!


    "Damn it, look how I deal with her!" Along with the sound of anger, there was the sound of rapid steps.


    Yun Jianyue hears the step sound of getting closer and closer, shudders, the body trembles. I don''t know how he will deal with himself. He is uneasy. His neck is locked subconsciously. His eyebrows are twisted with obvious wrinkles. He holds his breath and waits for the pain.


    After waiting for a long time, the pain in her imagination has never been met. Yunjianyue''s heart is full of doubts. Her closed eyes open and her eyes are in darkness. She hears a rude voice and asks, "deputy leader, you don''t have any idea about this woman, do you?"


    Ouyang''an tightly clasped his hands in the air, and his evil eyes scornfully glanced at the curled up woman with a strong tone of disdain: "how can it be?"


    "Then why did you stop me?"


    "She still has the value of utilization, or do you think Gu will let us go when she sees what damage she has?" Ouyang''an''s low and cold voice has irresistible strength.


    "But..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted, "no, but it''s important to save my father now! We waited for two years and finally got the chance. Do you want to let our plan fail because of the temporary emotion? "


    Silence, the silence of death.


    Maybe ouyang''an convinced him, shook his hand and gave a "bah" to Yun Jianyue, then turned to leave.


    Other people did not say much. Although the anger of losing the leader was blamed on Yun Jianyue, the deputy leader was right. Now it is most important to rescue the leader. Personal emotions can be released temporarily.


    Yun Jianyue reached out and touched the saliva flying to her face. When she heard the sound of gradually moving feet, she opened her mouth like she said to the air: "thank you!"


    Ouyang''an, who wanted to turn around, heard the voice and looked down at her with a smile: "I kidnapped you. Do you thank me?"


    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes, "a yard to a yard, it''s one thing for you to kidnap me, and another thing to protect me from humiliation. I should say thank you."


    "Oh." Ouyang an sneered, "I hope you won''t regret saying these two words to me later!"


    Then he left the cave in a big stride.


    Yun Jianyue felt a chill seeping into her skin, which made her suffocate. She took a deep breath and curled herself into a ball. Her hands held her tightly, trying to give her a little warmth.


    Zhishen, where are you?


    Why don''t you come and save me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng arrived faster than Gu Zhishen, only to see that all the people in the helicopter got off, but there was no Ouyang Juan. There was a chill in the dark eyes.


    "What about Ouyang Juan?" He asked directly.


    Li Hanzhu eyes light to him, sword lips squeezed out two words: "dead."


    "What?" Mo Mou a tight, unbelievable look at him.


    Li Hanzhu Yin vulture''s eagle eyes stare at him, as if in disdain him not to protect Yun Jianyue well, repeatedly let her into danger.


    Gu Zhishen knew that he didn''t protect ah Jian well, and he was also blaming himself. However, Li Hanzhu could not blame him for the matter between them.


    He doesn''t have the qualification.


    The two men looked at each other through the air, and no one would give in. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, as if the next second someone would be waving his fist.


    Gao Zhengqing on one side cleared his throat and couldn''t help saying, "that Ouyang Jun had a former enemy in the prison. He was killed in the water room in the middle of the night for revenge. I handled the body myself, confirming the death. It''s just that this matter has not been announced to the public, so ouyang''an probably doesn''t know that his Laozi has already hung up. "


    Gu Zhishen said, "he kidnapped Jane."


    Li Hanzhu replied, "I know."


    Gu Zhishen said: "he wants Ouyang Jun to exchange."


    Li Hanzhu still replied, "I know."


    Gu Zhishen''s voice was tense. "She cheated ouyang''an at the beginning. Ouyang''an would not let her go. Now she can''t see, and she has no ability to protect herself."


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes calm look at him, silence for a moment, voice gently ring out, "so I came."


    He''s here, so she''s not allowed to have any injuries!


    A group of people enter the hotel, and the investigation team has been sent out by Li Hanzhu. Gao Zheng and others stay in the hotel room to take over all the information Gu Zhishen has now, including the recording of his conversation with ouyang''an.


    When Li Hanzhu heard the voice of Yun Jianyue, she picked her sword eyebrows which lingered in the cold, and her heart was oppressed.


    In the past two years, he only went to see her once. That was Gu xiaosan''er''s twelve rings. Her eyes still did not recover.


    Heartache and regret, but can do nothing, because he is not a doctor, can not cure her eyes.


    In the past two years, he was very busy. From time to time, he had to receive orders to carry out those orders. The rest of the time, he was fully searching for ouyang''an.


    As far as he knows, when Ouyang Jun was tracked down by elite forces of other countries, he took the opportunity to pick up a cheap arrest and came back. Although the ISI re selected the leader, ouyang''an lost power, a small number of them vowed to be loyal to ouyang''an.


    Ouyang''an was almost caught twice. However, the other side was so cunning that he always escaped.


    He did this because he was worried that ouyang''an would hurt Jianyue one day, but he didn''t expect that what he had been worried about had happened in the end.


    Jane was kidnapped, Ouyang Jun died again, and now they want to rescue her from a group of outlaws, there are many difficulties.


    But no matter what, he must save her to come back safely, even if At the cost of one''s own life.


    In the room, Gu Zhishen and Li Hanzhu''s mobile phones almost ring at the same time. Both of them pick up their own phone calls. Their eyes flash and they look at each other.


    Cut off the phone, one voice: "on the mountain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Since we know that yunjianyue is on the mountain, the next thing is to go to the mountain.


    Li Hanzhu has asked the investigation team to go down the mountain to investigate the situation first, so as not to go up the mountain for the time being, so as to avoid disturbing the snake.


    He and Gu Zhishen rushed to the place immediately.


    The car is not quite stable, Gu Zhishen can''t wait to get out of the car. The towering mountains make him look stunned.


    Li Hanzhu has a super insight, naturally did not ignore the subtle changes on his face, questioning the eyes to him.


    Gu Zhishen was silent for a moment, and his low voice rang out, "Chenghan is dead here."


    Li Hanzhu''s face was stiff for a few seconds. He reacted and said calmly, "it''s important to save the Jane moon."


    Gu Zhi looks down at him deeply, and he needs to say this!


    When they came to the investigation team, they immediately came to report the situation: "Captain, there are monitors installed at the foot of the mountain. We dare not get close to it, but according to our investigation, mines are buried on the mountain."


    Land mines?


    Li Hanzhu eagle eyes into a line, it seems that ouyang''an has long predicted that they will find here!


    Gu Zhishen''s attention is focused on monitoring. Since the mountain has been monitored, ouyang''an must have known that he is here now.


    Sure enough, the next second the mobile phone rings, still unknown phone!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t take it immediately, but took a look at Li Hanzhu.


    Li Hanzhu glanced at his mobile phone in the palm of his hand and gave his subordinates a look. The subordinates understood that they would immediately ask Gu Zhi to get on their command car.


    There is not much space in the car, but there are two computers and two people with earphones. They connect the mobile phone and the computer with the data cable, open the map on the screen, and make a "OK" gesture to Gu Zhishen!


    Gu Zhishen presses hands-free to answer the phone.


    "You didn''t disappoint me, but you found here overnight," ouyang''an said in a gloomy voice


    "And Jane?" Gu Zhishen''s voice is tight. Now he just wants to hear her voice and confirm her safety.


    "And my father?" Ouyang''an did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Gu Zhishen put his hands on his pocket, and Jun Yan didn''t have any emotion, but his heart was already turbulent. He was silent for a moment and said calmly: "he can''t beat Melbourne even by rocket in K country!"


    "Gu, don''t play with me! Don''t think I didn''t know the eagle eye army had arrived


    Since eagle eye troops can arrive, so can Ouyang Jun!


    "Don''t you know that they have been intercepting. Since you have arrived in Melbourne, they will naturally be near Melbourne. As soon as you appear, they will appear immediately. This is not a normal thing?"


    Gu Zhi''s warm and cool voice penetrated into the bone marrow. "Don''t tell me that your mess today is not due to the biting of eagle eye troops!"


    Ouyang''an on the other end of the phone didn''t speak, but listening to his breath all knew how angry he was at the moment.


    In the past two years, if the Hawk Eye army did not bite them, how could they have been hiding like a lost dog.


    "I want my father to come back. If I can''t see him before dark today, you will wait for Yun Jianyue to clean up!" Ouyang''an''s cold voice rang out, and then he said, "Oh, she didn''t tell you how much I was infatuated with her body and wanted to get on her several times! What kind of taste is Gu Zhishen''s woman? I really want to try! Li''s name should have never tasted it. It''s a pity that none of you can taste it except me. Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "You dare to move Jane..."


    Tight voice has not finished, the phone was suddenly hung up, only the cold voice of doodle!


    Gu Zhishen''s face was iron blue to the extreme, and the light from the corner of his eyes saw that the man sitting in front of the computer made an eye at Li Hanzhu, but did not track to the specific location.


    Unable to restrain his anger, he reached out and threw the mobile phone to the ground. The screen split into countless cracks, just like a spider web, dense and dense.


    Li Hanzhu bent down to pick up the mobile phone that he had thrown out of the car. He pressed the power button, and the screen lit up. It was the appearance of Yun Jianyue after sleeping in Gu Zhishen''s arms.


    I think it should be taken by Gu Zhishen after Yun Jianyue fell asleep.


    Stand straight body, head up to meet his chilly Mo Mou, calm mouth: "now save Jane moon, the most important!"


    Li Hanzhu was born in the army. He met countless bandits. He could not understand how insidious and cunning they were. Therefore, he had heard more unpleasant words than this. At the moment, these words completely angered Gu Zhishen. He also had a faint anger in his heart. But he had to restrain his reason and calm down, otherwise, ouyang''an''s plot would only succeed!


    "No Ouyang Jun, there are surveillance at the foot of the mountain, there are mines on the mountain!" Gu knows that the deep cold pool shoots at him, and his voice is cold without a ripple.


    The implication is how to save Yun Jianyue.


    Li Hanzhu handed the mobile phone to him, and said: "he knows I''m here, but he doesn''t know that in addition to the people you brought here, there are people from Han Shuo who can help."


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes brightened. It seems that he has a plan!


    Li Hanzhu got on the bus and asked people to open the map on the mountain. "There is a group of people under ouyang''an''s hand, but it should not be too many, about 30 people! There will not be too many surveillance and mines at the foot of the mountain, because they are short of manpower and time! Our people are here. Let Han Shuo''s people find the dead corner and find out a safe way to go up the mountain first! "


    Gu Zhishen looked at the map, and his eyebrows tightened. "I don''t know their position when I go up the mountain, or even if I find their position, but Jane is in their hands."


    This is tantamount to letting ouyang''an hold the life gate of the two of them, unable to move.


    For the sake of Jane''s safety, they must obey ouyang''an''s words. How can they rescue ah Jian!


    "When Ouyang Jun died, in order to prevent such a day, I found a person who was seven points like Ouyang Jun, and now I am on the way. As long as you can delay the time until it is dark, we will take people up the mountain. If the light is not good, we can cheat ouyang''an for a while. At that time, Han Shuo''s men on the mountain will attack from the back and take the opportunity to save Jianyue!"


    Although there is still some danger in this method, it is better than nothing directly going up the mountain!


    Although Gu Zhishen didn''t like Li Hanzhu, he had to admire Li Hanzhu''s thoughtfulness and comprehensiveness!


    It was prepared in advance.


    Li Hanzhu seemed to see through his thoughts, and his voice was deep and cold, "what I want to save is my beloved girl. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Gu Zhishen:


    Still want to fight with him!


    Knowing that Jane is already his wife, she is still thinking about her with a sense of guilt. It''s so Shameless!


    Although Gu Zhishen was not satisfied with Li Hanzhu''s attitude, in order to successfully rescue Yun Jianyue, he cooperated with Li Hanzhu''s plan. He asked Han Shuo''s people to go up the mountain under the leadership of members of the eagle eye army, and tried to delay time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Ouyang''an called again in the evening, probably because he didn''t see Ouyang Juan appear. He was more angry than before, "it seems that you don''t want to save your wife!"


    "Ouyang Jun is already on the plane. You know how long it takes to get from K to Melbourne!" Gu Zhishen opens hands-free, and the noisy voice there can be heard.


    "I''ll give you another two hours. I won''t see my father in two hours. You''ll wait for yunjianyue to collect her body!"


    The phone was interrupted again, but Gu Zhishen didn''t get angry this time. He looked at the person sitting in front of the computer.


    "Here it is!" He pointed to the flashing red dots on the map.


    Thanks to the previous phone call, he has been studying the map and terrain of the mountain, reducing the scope by two times. With this call, although the time is short, it is enough for him to lock his position immediately.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, but looked at Li Hanzhu standing at the door of the bus.


    "Ouyang''an will know that we have traced their location, block the signal, and then transfer the location."


    The area of the mountain is big enough. It is too easy to hide more than 30 people!


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes immediately fell on the map, looked at it carefully and pointed to the map, "signal shielding means that they can''t see the monitoring for a period of time. We should take advantage of this gap to go up the mountain."


    "There is no road here. If they want to transfer, they can only take these two roads or go through the forest!"


    The voice just fell, Li Hanzhu immediately connected, "Han Shuo''s people are not professional enough to cope with this forest. Let the eagle eye troops go, and the remaining two roads will be handed over to you."


    "There are wolves on the mountain. It''s getting dark now. This area should be very dangerous." Gu Zhishen reminds him.


    Chenghan is dead in the mouth of that group of wolves. Li Hanzhu is Chenghan''s godfather. Even if he is for Chenghan, he should remind him.


    Li Hanzhu nodded: "understand."


    Get out of the car, immediately call their own people, order to check the equipment, check the watch, set out in two minutes, they want to cross the forest in addition to terrorists, there may be wild wolves.


    Before Li Hanzhu sets off, the fake Ouyang Jun has arrived. In case of emergency, Gu Zhishen asks him to hide in his team. If they don''t succeed in intercepting ouyang''an, there is at least another way to go!


    The soldiers are divided into three routes: Han Shuo''s men are already in the middle of the mountain, and they are ambushing on one of the roads. The target of eagle eye troops is that forest, and Gu Zhishen is on the other road.


    ¡­¡­


    Their conjectures are all correct. After cutting off the call, ouyang''an knows that his current position has been exposed, and now he has to take Yun Jianyue to move to another place.


    Let a person will be in the cave cloud Jane month to catch out, along a remote path direction to a forest.


    Once Gu Zhishen didn''t bring Ouyang Jun, they cut off the cable bridge on the other side of the bridge. Even if Gu Zhishen wanted to chase him, they couldn''t catch up.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t see. She was dragged forward by the rope on her hand by one of her servants. She was either scratched by a branch or kicked to a stone by her feet. She was sweating with pain.


    "Ah Yun Jianyue was once again tripped over the fallen tree trunk.


    Ouyang''an, who was at the front, stopped and looked back at the back of the team. "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "It seems that the woman fell." Some say.


    "It''s trouble to take a blind man!"


    "You go on, I''ll go and have a look." Ouyang''an strides to the back of the team. Seeing the embarrassed cloud Jianyue lying on the ground, he kicks her, "get up, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Yun Jianyue sat up with difficulty. Her face was blue and white, and her eyebrows were tight. She did not move or speak for a time.


    "Get up!" Ouyang''an raised his tone to show his dissatisfaction!


    As thin as cicada wings eyelashes in the wind, scallop teeth clench red lips, "can you help me untie the rope!"


    Ouyang''an looked down at her, wary and unkind: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "I I I want to... " Yun Jianyue hemmed and hawed, tangled for a long time and didn''t say a word completely!


    "I what me! If you have a fart, let it go. Don''t delay me Ouyang''an shouts at her impatiently.


    "I Want to go to the bathroom! " Cloud Jane month heart a horizontal, blurt out.


    Maybe it''s because of shame and anger, my face is red!


    Ouyang''an and his men looked at each other. After a few seconds of silence, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter was mixed with bad intentions. Ouyang''an bent down to help her up. She said with a dirty smile: "if you want to go to the bathroom, you don''t have to untie the rope. I can help you I don''t know if I''ve wanted to take off your clothes for a long time... "


    Bad to her ears blowing, that kind of feeling and Gu Zhishen do up to her feeling is completely different!


    Gu Zhishen sometimes blows air into her ears. She only feels itchy in her ears, itching in her heart, and a little bashful; but ouyang''an only makes her feel sick and numb!


    I feel like vomiting!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t eat any food for one night and one day. She was weak and weak. She didn''t know where her strength came from at the moment. She shook off ouyang''an''s hand and said, "don''t touch me!"


    "Ouyang''an, you really make me sick to the extreme!"


    Women''s antipathy to men in this respect is the greatest humiliation to a man. Ouyang''an''s face was full of blue veins and gnashing teeth: "I''m disgusted? Who is not disgusting, Gu Zhishen? "


    "He can''t even protect his own woman. He''s a waste!" Ouyang''an cursed and approached Yun Jianyue step by step. "If you follow me, I promise you''ll enjoy it!"


    "Go away, don''t come here!" Yun Jianyue feels that he is approaching, and his steps are backward. Because she can''t see, every step is very small, and her hands are tied by ropes. At the moment, she is just like fish on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered!


    "I didn''t want to touch you so early. You asked for it, Yun Jianyue..." Ouyang''an''s eyes were fixed on her fragrant neck. All the way down, he saw her winding figure hidden under the cloth, which stirred his impetuous desire!


    In the past two years, under the fierce pursuit of the Hawk Eye army, ouyang''an had no day to live, and his chances of meeting women were even less and less.


    Now there is a woman who he has long wanted to taste. How can he easily miss such a good opportunity!


    What''s more, whether he can save Ouyang Jun or not, he never thought of letting Yun Jianyue go back undamaged.


    This woman made him so miserable that even if she didn''t kill her, she would go on her and destroy her.


    No man can accept that his wife has been on, not to mention Gu Zhishen such a proud man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Holding such a dirty idea, he strides forward in a big stride and reaches out to grab Yun Jianyue''s arm and drag her over.


    Yun Jianyue felt that someone rushed over, and her fear instinct kept retreating, "don''t come here, you don''t come Go away... "


    Tied hands flapping powerless in the air, nothing can stop, and then back, a foot empty, the whole person uncontrolled back!


    "Ah..." Yun Jianyue screams with fright, and the man has fallen down.


    Ouyang''an''s pupil suddenly widens and subconsciously wants to hold her hand. However, it is a second late. Her fingers brush over her fingertips, but they can''t catch her.


    The sky has been dim, the light is fuzzy, only hear what rustle down, shine down with a flashlight, chaos grass, nothing can be seen.


    "Deputy chief, what should we do now?" The man asked anxiously.


    Afraid that there is no cloud Jane moon can not save Ouyang Jun.


    Ouyang an''s poisoned eyes look at the place where Yun Jianyue falls down, full of reluctance!


    "Are you going down to her?" He asked again.


    "No!" Ouyang''an, who has been silent, finally speaks.


    "But..." His men were reluctant to speak.


    Ouyang''an said coldly: "now Gu and the Colonel should be driving up the mountain. Now go to find the woman. If we meet them, we will all die! Now it''s just a bet! "


    Bet the woman fell and died, not found.


    In this way, he had the last chance to save his father with Yun Jianyue!


    "Go He took the lead to catch up with the team.


    His subordinates also dare not have any opinion, such as the meteor''s following behind him, fast forward!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know how long she''s been rolling. When she stops, she feels numb and can''t feel pain. She just has a dull pain in her head. It seems that something has grown.


    This kind of feeling also had in the huaigu small three time.


    At that time, she was about six months pregnant. One morning, she got up and suddenly had a headache. She couldn''t stand up. Gu Zhishen, who came out of the bathroom, was so scared that she couldn''t even change her pajamas. She ran out of the room with her in her arms. When she passed the hall, she told Zeng Pei to prepare a car for the hospital.


    He was worried that he was too excited to drive and was prone to hospital.


    Fang Kun took them to the hospital. Gu Zhishen carried her to the hospital for examination. He didn''t even have to wait in line. Instead, he registered for a CT.


    The blood clots in the brain did not disperse, but they did not turn into lumps. The cause of the headache is difficult to confirm. It may be due to the pressure on the optic nerve, or it may be caused by the blood clot pressing on the optic nerve for too long.


    During that time, Gu Zhishen forcibly arranged for her to be hospitalized. No matter what the doctor and she said, she was unwilling to let Yun Jianyue leave the hospital, for fear that she had an accident and rescue was not timely


    In the later period of pregnancy, Yun Jian month was basically spent in the hospital. Fortunately, her head did not hurt any more, and Gu Xiaosan was born healthy and healthy.


    I just didn''t expect a headache. I made it again at this time.


    Yun Jianyue lay down for a long time, and felt her consciousness slowly come back. She tried to move her fingers, then her arm, and sat up with her.


    Hand touched his back of the brain, only feel more and more pain in the brain, as if to explode the same!


    Take a few deep breaths, the pain has not relieved, suddenly heard something!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    The breath stopped suddenly.


    Yun Jianyue holds her breath and listens carefully to the sound around her. What sounds like stepping on the withered leaves, but it doesn''t look like the sound of human footsteps, and the breath doesn''t look like the breath of human beings.


    The most important thing is that the sound falling on the ground is not single, but many, repeated, breath is also.


    I was wondering what it was. When I was close to myself, my mind flashed, and I realized what it was - wolf!


    Shen Lianlan once said that there were wild wolves on this mountain, so she threw Chenghan here and fed them.


    In recent years, they avoided being sad, and all deliberately ignored the news of Melbourne. They did not expect that these wolves are still here.


    Chenghan died a few years ago under their sharp teeth. Now Is it your turn?


    A gust of wind blowing in the face, Yun Jianyue only felt cold as ice cave, which found that her clothes had already been soaked by cold sweat and adhered to the skin.


    No wonder it''s so cold in the wind.


    "Don''t come here Don''t you all come here I didn''t mean to break into your territory, let alone hurt you


    Finish saying that, can''t help but self mockery of the hook lip, she and a group of wild wolves reason, they don''t understand!


    If you know deeply, it''s time to laugh at yourself for being stupid!


    It''s just that I still have the chance to tell Gu Zhishen all this!


    Hearing the sound getting closer, Yun Jianyue instinctively moves back. She doesn''t want to die. At least she doesn''t see xiaosaner grow up and grow old with Gu Zhishen. She really doesn''t want to die!


    She didn''t want to give up hope of survival so soon!


    Constantly moving back, the whole nerve jumped up, carefully listening to the sound around, felt the cruel sight locked her, when she wanted to jump on her body, she instinctively flashed to the side


    Because I couldn''t see it, I bumped my head against the stone next to me. I felt the intense pain and spread all over my body. The sticky liquid came down slowly.


    Probably because the smell of blood stimulated a group of hungry wolves more excited and brutal, all toward the cloud Jane moon around step by step.


    Yun Jianyue lies on the ground with no strength at all. The soft, sticky liquid occupies half of her face. It seems that her curly eyelashes are wet, and her heavy eyelids can''t be lifted up


    In the dim and unknown light, I saw at least seven or eight wild wolves approaching him, and their eyes glowed with faint green light


    This time, I really can''t hide myself. I can''t see it. I have no strength. It''s like a broken porcelain doll. It''s broken in an instant.


    Yun Jianyue closed her eyes and said in her heart, "Chenghan, my mother has come to accompany you!"


    I feel the danger is getting closer and closer. At the moment of dying, a dark figure suddenly comes out from above and blocks in front of Yun Jianyue. The howling sound of wolf echoes in the silent forest.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly opened her eyes. In her blurred vision, she saw a wolf in front of her, in opposition to other wild wolves


    Secretly surprised in the heart, is it protecting itself?


    Standing in front of him is like a wolf king. His fierce green eyes stare at the wolf in front of him. He looks up to the dark sky and makes a wolf howl, which is more powerful than the one just now.


    But the wolf standing in front of Yun Jianyue did not waver or flinch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Most of all, the wolves were too hungry, and their emotions became more and more irritable and ferocious. A wolf behind the wolf king rushed directly to the ground, and the wild wolf who was protected in front of Yun Jianyue was immediately rushed to the ground. The two wolves were entangled in each other and fought to death.


    Yun Jianyue''s head is still in pain, but the blurred scene is becoming more and more clear.


    When the wolf was entangled, the wolf king and other wolves were staring at Yun Jianyue with green eyes, slowly approaching


    The bean sized sweat on his forehead oozed and flowed down the contour. He was short of breath and looked around, but he couldn''t find anything to protect himself. He wanted to stand up, put his hands on the stone wet by his blood, and tried to move. He didn''t have any strength in his body. His butt didn''t leave the ground for dozens of seconds and then he sat back.


    Helplessly watching them approach their own time, suddenly a dark shadow in the dark grass, blocking in front of the cloud Jane moon.


    It''s a small group. It''s on all fours. It''s full of hair. But there''s cloth on it. It''s just ragged. It''s not complete.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyebrows moved, confused: what is this? Wolf? That''s the wolf. Is this her son?


    The little thing raised his head and howled at the wolf king, but compared with the adult wolf, his voice was too weak, no momentum and wild.


    Wolf king and other wolves, see it seems to become more and more bad mood, wolf howl is also more and more fierce, toward it, the next and wild wolf entangled with the female wolf suddenly rushed to protect the small thing, roared at the wolf king.


    Although Yun Jianyue didn''t understand what they were yelling at, she could guess that the female wolf wanted to protect herself, while the wolf king wanted to eat herself. Therefore, they became a scene of confrontation. Therefore, it seemed that they would have a fight.


    But what she didn''t understand was, why should the female wolf protect herself?


    The mother wolf seems to have reached some agreement with the wolf king. The other wolves started to retreat, leaving only the wolf and the wolf king.


    The female wolf turned back and howled to the little wolf behind her. The little wolf also howled in response to it. However, when she did not respond, the wolf king had already rushed over and bit at the female wolf''s neck.


    The little wolf screamed with fear and was worried. Because of the howling of the female wolf, there was no past.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart missed a beat. She couldn''t help but scold: "despicable!"


    They all say that wolves are cruel and cunning. As expected, the wolf king should attack his own kind, not to mention other animals or human beings.


    Fortunately, the female wolf responded quickly and avoided the wolf king''s teeth, but she did not hide the wolf''s claws. She was hooked by the wolf''s claws with an obvious scar, and the blood soaked its wolf hair.


    Yun Jianyue sits on the ground and looks at the two wolves biting each other with worry. Although she has not studied it and doesn''t understand it, she can vaguely see that the wolf king is an adult wolf. She is better than the female wolf in terms of body size and strength, and the hind legs of the female wolf seem to be something wrong. Therefore, the whole movement is slower than the wolf king. Although she has not suffered any fatal injury, it is like this The situation will not last long, it will be broken because of physical problems.


    Yun Jianyue''s worry soon happened. The wolf king threw the female wolf to the ground. Before she could stand up again, he flew over and bit the female wolf''s neck, blood splashed everywhere, and the miserable wolf''s howl pierced the eardrum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Gu Anyang accompanied Gu Changning in the ward for most of the day. When Gu Changning woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Seeing her worried face, the little guy was embarrassed to bow his head, as if to slide into the quilt, the voice was poor, "sorry, mom I''m worrying you! "


    Gu Anyang sighed, reached out and touched his head, "know that I will worry, after that, I will take good care of myself, don''t let yourself hurt again, understand?"


    Gu Changning looked up at her and nodded solemnly, "Mom, I will protect myself well in the future, and I won''t let myself get hurt."


    Gu Anyang''s sinking lips rose slightly, showing a comforting smile, "hungry, I''ll buy you something to eat."


    When he got up and was about to leave the ward, the door of the ward was pushed open and Bai Chang''an came in.


    The body is still wearing the clothes before, crumpled, the blood on the clothes is dry, appears to be more in a mess.


    With the bag in his hand and the Red Mansion logo on it, long eyes looked at Gu Changning lying on the bed, but he said to Gu Anyang, "I bought something to eat, but you haven''t eaten it at noon. Eat some."


    Then he handed Gu Anyang''s share to her, and Gu Changning''s in his hand, as if to feed him by himself.


    Gu Changning looked at Bai Chang''an and said: "uncle, you saved me. Thank you! But if you say I have short legs, I haven''t forgiven you, unless you apologize to me


    Gu Anyang listened to this, Liu Xi''s eyebrows slightly tightened, she thought it was only the second brother who happened to save Gu Changning, but listen to his words how think they know each other.


    Bai Chang''an took a chair and sat down by the bed. He looked at his delicate face and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. If I don''t say that next time, don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Gu Changning is not that kind of ignorant child. Listening to him say so, his pale little face showed a smile, "OK, I forgive you, uncle."


    "Changning, do you know my second brother?" Gu Anyang stood aside, holding the bag in his hand, and asked in a tense voice.


    Gu Changning replied: "Mom, before I went to buy you chestnut cake, my uncle took me there. Today, I was asking my uncle to accompany me to look for you and see my grandmother, but I If you hurt yourself carelessly, it''s none of your uncle''s business. Mom, don''t be angry with your uncle. Uncle is a good man! "


    "Changning, in fact, you want to..."


    "Eat." Before she finished, she was interrupted by a sudden cold voice.


    Bai Chang''an holds a bowl in his hand, and the porridge in the spoon has reached Gu Changning''s lips.


    Gu Anyang looks complicated, and his mood changes a thousand times at a time. He vaguely feels that his second brother knows what he wants to say and intentionally interrupts himself.


    "Uncle, I can eat it myself!" Gu Changning blinked his big eyes.


    "You''ve lost too much blood. You''re very weak now. I''ll feed you!" Bai Chang''an''s mouth is light and light, but his heart has long been because of his mouth a "Uncle" and full of holes, blood dripping.


    This is his son, his and Ann''s children, but called his uncle, not his father.


    Even just now she wanted Changning to call herself "Uncle".


    An uncle is enough for his pain. If you call uncle Gu Anyang again, you want to kill me!


    Gu Changning did not speak, just looked at Gu Anyang, as if waiting for her permission.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Bai Chang''an''s eye light also looked at her, and even a trace of resentment appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Anyang''s face was stiff for two seconds. He recovered with a faint smile. He seemed to nod his head if he didn''t.


    Gu Changning said with a smile, "thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome!" Bai Chang''an squeeze out three words from your lips and teeth, carefully feeding gruel to Gu Changning.


    He personally went to the red house to pack the takeout for them, along with the red house tableware, because Gu Anyang always did not like those plastic packing boxes, always thought it would have a strange taste!


    Hongfu porridge is cooked every day, thick and soft glutinous, most suitable for children to eat, especially now Gu Changning is not suitable to eat greasy.


    Gu Anyang sat aside and opened the bag. When he saw the dishes, he was suddenly sour. The light from the corner of his eyes subconsciously glanced at Bai Chang''an, who was concentrating on feeding Gu Changning. His eyes were inexplicably moist.


    These daily favorite food is now in the mouth like chewing wax.


    I never thought that I could see him again. I didn''t expect that he would know the existence of Changning and dare not think about the picture of him feeding Changning himself.


    Everything in front of her is like a dream, too beautiful, beautiful she wants to shed tears.


    Bai Changan patiently fed Gu Changning and asked him to wait for a while to sleep. It was time to take medicine in half an hour.


    Gu Changning was obedient and waited for half an hour to finish the medicine and began to sleep with tears.


    Bai Chang''an has been taking care of him all the time. He looks at his facial features with long eyes. Because he is too delicate, it''s very easy for people to mistake him for a girl. However, his nose is like himself, tall and straight.


    Before he did not understand why he would suddenly be kind to a one-sided child, but now he knows, where is his kindness, but because the little guy''s body flow of his own blood, the mysterious blood relationship between them in the vast sea of people to meet.


    Gu Changning''s breath became even, and after confirming that he was sleeping soundly, Gu Anyang said softly: "second brother, you go back and change clothes. Here I take care of it."


    Bai Chang''an glanced at her indifferently and did not speak.


    Gu Anyang''s heart trembled slightly and did not know what he meant. For a time, the ward was quiet and the atmosphere was quiet and strange, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Second brother, it seems that you are very skilled in feeding. I didn''t expect that you would take care of children so well When I first fed Changning in a hurry, I didn''t know what to do


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly, holding up a smile.


    Bai Chang''an eyes straight staring at her, no end of the question: "Jane gave birth to a daughter, you know?"


    Gu Anyang blinked, I don''t know what he asked, but she did.


    After all, Gu Zhishen dotes on his wife and daughter, not only at home, but also abroad, especially on the Internet.


    "Jane moon can''t see. You know if you want to come." There was self mockery in the faint voice.


    Gu Anyang bit his lips and was silent.


    Bai Chang''an looks at her, the mood in the long eyes is complex, there are two emotions in the chest in the fierce collision, as if to tear in two.


    For a moment, he murmured: "Gu Anyang, before I thought you were just heartless, but now it seems that you have no heart at all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Her lips sank, and her expression froze in an instant. Before she could react, Bai Chang''an got up and didn''t even look at her. She walked by her side.


    Every step he took was like crushing her heart hard, and the pain spread all over her body, stretching for thousands of miles.


    Ear has been echoing his indifferent words: Gu Anyang, before I thought you were just heartless, now look, you have no heart at all!


    Gu Anyang pursed his lips and bit the tender lips. All the pain was blocked in his throat. His eyes were red and his guilt rose.


    I''m sorry.


    Second brother, I''m really sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    The night in Melbourne is broken by the howling of wolves. The tired birds hiding in the woods are frightened and fly away.


    Several groups of teams also heard the howl of wolves and were frightened. They all heard that there were wild wolves here, but none of them paid attention to them. They did not expect that there were wolves.


    Ouyang''an''s people stopped for a moment, and then quickened their pace to leave the ghost place.


    Gu Zhishen heard the howl of the wolf, and his heart was tight. He could not help thinking of Chenghan. He secretly hoped that Jane would not meet the wolves.


    Li Hanzhu and Gao Zheng heard the wolf howl, and Gao Zheng was a little excited, "wolf, I didn''t expect that there are really wolves in this place! I don''t know if I''m lucky tonight, if I can meet you! "


    Li Hanzhu gave him a cold look, and Gao Zheng touched the tip of his nose with a guilty heart, "I''ll talk about it casually! Know now the most important thing is to save the cloud girl! "


    "Hurry up!" As he spoke, he quickened his pace.


    Han Shuo''s people were the first to arrive at the cave where ouyang''an was originally located, but they had already gone to the cave, leaving only a pile of ashes on the ground.


    Gu Zhishen received the call and immediately called Li Hanzhu to ask him about the situation there.


    At present, Li Hanzhu has not met ouyang''an and has not found any trace of them.


    At a loss, Gu Zhishen received a call from ouyang''an!


    ¡­¡­


    The female wolf lay on the ground, the hair on her body was wet by her own blood, spread on the ground, dying, but still trying to stand up, took over the front legs, did not stand up and fell on the ground again.


    The wolf king howled. When he wanted to jump on the wolf again, the little wolf rushed forward without hesitation and blocked in front of the female wolf. The newborn was not afraid of the calf and roared at the wolf king.


    The mother wolf roared two feebly, as if to let the wolf go, but the little wolf silk ignored, the sharp eyes full of plunder in the night, on the wolf king, there is not a trace of fear!


    The female wolf is to protect themselves to become such, Yun Jianyue inexplicably feel uncomfortable, regardless of their own body, arrogant to climb up, stumbling toward the female wolf.


    Maybe it was her actions that infuriated the other wolves. One by one, they howled, and the howls shook the valley and kept wandering.


    Before walking to the mother wolf''s side, Yun Jianyue suddenly falls to the ground, and looks up to see the dying female wolf. There seems to be moisture in the green eyes, like looking at her with longing.


    The heart seems to be clenched by what, the pain is fierce.


    "Why did you save me?" The voice is hard to squeeze out from the throat. It is a wolf, but it is human. It protects itself, which is really illogical.


    The mother wolf''s feeble breath is high and low, but her eyes look at the little wolf.


    Yun Jianyue looked at the wolf''s eyes and was shocked: Although the wolf was covered with hair, it had no tail. Moreover, the hair of his limbs on the ground was sparse. It was not wolf''s claws, but Hands?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    It''s not a wolf, it''s People?!


    This idea makes Yun Jianyue''s brain suddenly blank, shocked back is numb!


    This is not a wolf, but a child!


    The eye light transfers from him to the female wolf. It should know that he is not a wolf, but a man Or it wants to take him back to the crowd with him, so he will fight to protect himself!


    This kind of cognition makes Yun Jianyue feel bold and ridiculous, but she can''t think of any other reason except this explanation.


    "You want me to take him out of the forest and back to the crowd, don''t you?"


    The female wolf blinked her eyes. The water mist fell from the corner of her eyes. The blood in her neck had formed a pool of blood under her body. The air was filled with a thick smell of blood, which seemed to remind people that death was coming.


    Yun Jianyue''s shock waves have not subsided yet. She looks at the child who confronts the wolf king. When she sees the wolf king''s ferocious attack on him, she almost doesn''t think about it. She pours directly at the child


    "Don''t..."


    Both hands tightly protect the child under the body, let his back to the wolf king, thought that he was going to be bitten off the neck, in front of his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of snow, did not see what happened, the wolf king has flew out of a meter away, and hit the tree root severely.


    Yun Jianyue''s brain was broken for a few seconds. When she came back to her mind, the child in her arms had already rushed to the female wolf.


    I don''t know which moment, the female wolf completely stopped breathing, he lay down beside the female wolf, full of it howling, but it did not have any reaction.


    He lay down on the mother wolf again, and arched it with his head, but it still did not respond. He lay down on her bloodstained body and began to howl.


    Even if Yun Jianyue doesn''t understand his language, she knows that he is very sad now.


    Just now --


    she turned her head and looked in the direction of the wolf king. Only then did she find that there was a wolf about 2 meters long, with transparent fur, and its head and feet were light toothy. She was tall, powerful and majestic.


    This is really Wolf?


    Yun Jianyue''s heart beat drums, some can''t believe, if it''s not too big, and even doubt whether it''s Samoye or fox, but the beast like sharpness in its eyes makes Yun Jianyue understand that it''s really not a fox!


    The wolf king stood up and roared at it angrily. Other wild wolves also surrounded it one after another.


    Yun Jianyue can''t help worrying about it. It seems that it is bigger than the ordinary wolf, but after all, there is only one wolf, and the others are more than ten wolves. Can it really be defeated?


    The snow-white tail wagged twice, it yelled at the wolf king. The sound was loud, and the eardrum was shaking. It was just in momentum that it had completely crushed them.


    The wolf king seemed to tremble for a moment. He stepped back a few steps in fear. He was unwilling to look at the cloud Jane moon behind him. Then he saw this creature more advanced than himself. Finally, he turned around and left first.


    The other wolves saw the wolf king go, and left one after another. When they passed by, they subconsciously hid far away.


    It saw the wolves leave and turned to look at the cloud Jane moon.


    Probably because she knew that she would not hurt herself, yunjianyue did not meet her eyes with any fear. Her eyes were not green like other wild wolves in the dark, but her eyes were golden and extremely shining.


    Around the dim light, because of its golden eyes, the light seems to be lit up a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    It is not close, lying on the body of the wolf''s child suddenly raised his head and roared at it, emotion is very excited and angry.


    Yun Jianyue opened her mouth to speak, and mumbled her lips, but she still didn''t say it.


    Because he was raised by a wolf, how could he understand people?


    Compared with human language, he is more familiar with the sound of wolf howling!


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help looking at the wolf with pure white fur. She didn''t know where it came from and why she wanted to help herself.


    The golden pupil looks at her in the dark night, calm and mysterious. It seems that she is looking at the cloud and the moon.


    Cloud Jane moon did not speak, quietly with it, a moment later, it suddenly turned to the side of the grass jump, hidden in the night.


    It left, and the child continued to lie on the wolf''s body. At the moment, the blood of the wolf''s wound had coagulated. I think the body temperature should gradually dissipate.


    Yun Jianyue saw that there were crystal clear tears oozing out of his eyes, so she held out her hand to him and said in a soft voice, "it''s no longer there. Can I take you home, OK?"


    Since the mother wolf is to protect her own life, then she naturally wants to help it take care of the child, not teach it to be disappointed!


    The child turns back, the cruel eyes stare at her, the mouth is brutal wolf howl, seems to be rejecting her.


    Yun Jianyue''s arm trembled, but she didn''t flinch. Her hand was still stiff in the air


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen received a call from ouyang''an and asked him if Ouyang Jun had arrived!


    He took a look at the man who was seven or eight points similar to Ouyang Jun and said that Ouyang Juan had arrived.


    Ouyang''an doesn''t believe what he said. He asks him to take a group photo for himself. He confirms that it is Ouyang Jun and will send the place of the transaction.


    Gu Zhi profoundly adjusts the pixels to a very low level. At night, the photos taken are extremely fuzzy, but with the outline, they really look like Ouyang Jun.


    I sent the photo to ouyang''an, and I received a short message from ouyang''an within two minutes. There were only two words: cable bridge!


    Gu Zhishen immediately called Li Hanzhu. At the moment, Li Hanzhu and Li Hanzhu were already near the cable bridge. Originally, they wanted to intercept ouyang''an, but they were a little late to let them cross the bridge.


    Gu Zhishen took the fake Ouyang Jun for half an hour, and finally rushed to the nearby cable bridge to meet Li Hanzhu.


    "Did you see Jane?" He couldn''t wait to ask.


    Gao Zheng replied, "no! The investigation team only detected that ouyang''an''s people were at the other end of the cable bridge, but did not find any trace of the girl Yun. However, it is not ruled out that ouyang''an is hiding her in the opposite side! "


    Gu Zhishen and Li Hanzhu looked at each other at the same time, and the next second they looked at each other. It seemed that some tacit consensus had been reached.


    Li Hanzhu checked his preparation, "I take Ouyang Jun to exchange, all people stand by, act according to circumstances."


    "I''ll go." Gu Zhi opened his mouth in a deep and low voice. The man to be saved was his wife. How could he possibly shrink behind Li Hanzhu.


    "Does ouyang''an rest assured of you, a colonel, or an ordinary businessman like me?" Gu Zhishen took the lead in interrupting Li Hanzhu''s desire to argue.


    Li Hanzhu asked Gao Zheng, "is the sniper in position?"


    Gao Zheng nods!


    Li Hanzhu untied his clothes, took off his body''s bulletproof vest and handed it to him.


    Gu Zhi glances at his eyes deeply and picks up his eyebrows.


    Li Hanzhu threw his bulletproof vest in front of him. Gu Zhishen instinctively reached for it and heard his deep cold voice ring out, "I don''t want her to come back and worry about you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Gu Zhishen:


    Although Li Hanzhu said this, she put on her bulletproof vest in order not to let ah Jian worry and feel sad.


    "What do you do?"


    Li Hanzhu''s expressionless reply: "I am Li Hanzhu!"


    The arrogance and arrogance between words can be seen.


    Gu Zhishen sneered and his cool voice rang out: "last time, I don''t know who stood up for several months. Let a Jane worry about it! Isn''t it intentional? "


    Li Hanzhu: so what What if not? She''s worried about me!


    Gu Zhishen: "mean!"


    Gao Zheng:


    This is what moment, you two want to contend with each other, is not to watch to choose a time!


    Ouyang''an calls again to ask Gu Zhishen to take Ouyang Jun with him in the past for exchange. Other people are not allowed to take it. The exchange place is in the middle of the cable bridge.


    The man who pretends to be Ouyang Jun is also a soldier. Although he has a long history, he still has many years of skills. There is no need to worry about it. Now the only worry is Gu Zhishen.


    If something happened to him, when Yun Jianyue came back, Li Hanzhu didn''t know how to explain to her!


    Looking at Gu Zhishen with a fake Ouyang Jun slowly toward the center of the cable bridge, Li Hanzhu, standing at the head of the bridge, is even more nervous than he used to be.


    Ouyang''an at the other end of the bridge also came with a shadow.


    The moon is not good tonight. The moon is dim and fuzzy. You can see the figure in the distance, but you can''t see the face and outline clearly.


    Gu Zhishen pretended to be against Ouyang Jun''s back waist with a gun in one hand, and flashlights in the other hand towards the other side


    One of ouyang''an''s men walked in the front and ouyang''an was at the back. The man in the middle was blocked by the man in front and kept his head down. Gu Zhishen couldn''t see whether the other party was ah Jian or not!


    After a short walk ahead, ouyang''an is no more than 2 meters away from him. Gu Zhishen stops suddenly and says to Li Hanzhu at the end of the earphone: "it''s not Jane..."


    At this time, ouyang''an saw the fake Ouyang Jun wearing a hat and called out his father


    Fake Ouyang Jun has not looked up, the opposite has already shot.


    Gu Zhishen and fake Ouyang Jun immediately draw their guns to fight back. The silent night is broken by the barrage of bullets, and the gunfire echoes in the empty valley.


    Not far away Li Hanzhu let the sniper action, and he did not hesitate to rush to Gu Zhishen''s side, tacit cooperation to cover him.


    "You go first." In the confusion, Li Hanzhu said to Gu Zhishen.


    "But Jane..." Gu Zhishen hesitated!


    "He didn''t exchange Jane moon, it must be because Jane moon is no longer in their hands. You should retreat to find out, and I will deal with him!" Li Hanzhu spoke calmly.


    Whether Yun Jianyue is in ouyang''an''s hands or not, it is his duty to arrest ouyang''an!


    Gu Zhishen and his eagle eyes looked at each other. This time, he nodded without thinking and hesitated. Before turning to leave, he said two words: "be careful!"


    Li Hanzhu would worry about Gu Zhishen''s safety because of Yun Jianyue. After all, he didn''t want to worry about him for several months.


    The Hawk Eye troops encircle ouyang''an''s people in an all-round way, while Gu Zhishen takes people to look for the whereabouts of Yun Jianyue.


    If Jane is not in ouyang''an''s hands, where will she be?


    Jane, don''t worry!


    They have only lived a peaceful life for more than two years. Why do they have to go through such thrilling life and death so quickly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Obviously, he was too sad and irritable to see the female wolf die in front of him. Now he doesn''t let Yun Jianyue get close to him. He has been guarding the mother wolf''s side. No matter what Yun Jianyue said, he was indifferent.


    Yun Jianyue did not give up because of this, and patiently said, "would you like to leave here with me? I''ll have someone come back and bury it for you


    He still did not have any reaction, vigilant and ferocious eyes glared at Yun Jian Yue.


    Yun Jianyue took a deep breath, could not manage so much, moved forward, and accurately grasped his shoulder and held him in his arms.


    He struggled hard and made a shrill wolf howl, as if to break free from her arms.


    Yun Jianyue almost used all her strength to hold him tightly. Her pale face was wet with sweat, and her hands were numb, but she still refused to let go.


    He is a man, not a wolf. He must take him back to the crowd instead of leaving him to live and die in the wolves!


    Seeing that she refused to let go, he bowed his head and opened his mouth, and took a bite on Yun Jianyue''s shoulder. He forced his teeth to bite through the thin cloth on the tip of his teeth, and his teeth penetrated into her skin.


    Yun Jian Yuetong''s stuffy hum, his hands are still not let go, just calm the breath, comfort him: "it''s OK, everything will pass, all will pass, I will take you home, OK? There are two girls in my family. You can make friends with them! I''ll take care of you


    He bit hard and tasted the taste of blood. He didn''t know whether it was because of Yun Jianyue''s insistence on not resisting or hearing her words. He began to loosen his mouth slowly. His lips and teeth were stained with her blood. His sharp eyes were as black as basaltic stone. The luster was clear, which was even more dazzling than the brightest stars in the night sky.


    Leaning in the arms of Yun Jian Yue, she slowly makes a whimpering sound, like crying.


    Yun Jianyue felt a hot and humid chest, and knew that his emotions had cooled down. The green green jade finger touched his messy hair, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid! It''s going to be over. I once lost my closest friend. I am very sad and sad, but after a long time, the pain will fade away. Moreover, those who leave don''t want us to be immersed in pain all the time, but hope that we can continue our life bravely and strongly! "


    I don''t know if he can understand his words. Yun Jianyue wants to talk to him very much, vaguely feels that he can understand!


    He was lying in the arms of Yun Jian Yue and cried for a long time, the voice of whimpering gradually faded away.


    Yun Jianyue bowed her head to see him stop tears, and her pale lip gave out a faint smile: "kowtow to it, let''s go."


    When she finds Gu Zhishen, she will send someone to prepare for the mother wolf. At present, she has no way to deal with it.


    He looked at her as if he didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Yun Jianyue wanted to put him down, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the female wolf, "kowtow to her like me!"


    This female wolf saved her life and kowtowed her head.


    This time, he seemed to understand. Kneeling in front of the female wolf, he kowtowed according to the actions of Yun Jianyue, and his black eyes immediately began to cry.


    Yun Jianyue stood up, slightly tidied up his clothes, looked down at him and said, "let''s go."


    He walked on all fours and walked like an animal. He couldn''t bear to look back at the mother wolf lying in the pool of blood after two steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Ice city, it''s evening.


    Bai Chang''an pushes open the door of the porter. There is only one Gu Changning watching TV with his iPad in his hand. His figure in the morning has disappeared.


    I changed my clothes in the morning. Now I have white shirt, black suit pants, fresh and handsome. I have no confusion and loss of soul before.


    Gu Changning looks up at him, his eyes are inexplicably bright Uncle


    Bai Chang''an returned with a faint smile, "um," and went to the bedside, pretending to be very casual and asked, "are you alone?"


    Gu Changan nodded: "mom went to work, but she asked the nurse sister to buy me dinner."


    Bai Chang''an sits down beside the bed. Hearing his words, she picks up her sword eyebrows imperceptibly. Her sons are all like this. Does she still have the heart to work?


    "She often does that?" She felt uncomfortable that she was not good enough for her children.


    "My mother is very busy at work and seldom has time for me. I asked her for a long time to come to ice city this time, but she was still very busy Gu Changning has a trace of desolation in his low voice. After saying what he thought, he said, "but I know that my mother is so busy because of me, and I''m used to being alone."


    The last sentence stabbed Bai Chang''an''s heart, it seems that she really seldom accompany Changning, so every time I meet him, he is a lonely person.


    Busy?


    What is more important than being with your children?


    "It''s OK. I''ll accompany you later." Bai Chang''an gently opened his mouth to comfort him.


    Gu Changning water Lingling big eyes a bright, tone of voice all took a few minutes happy, "really?"


    "Of course


    "It''s really great." He showed a brilliant smile, but the smile lasted less than three seconds, and quickly became lonely.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chang''an asked.


    Gu Changning said dejectedly, "but when my mother''s work is finished, I will go home, and you have to work, and you have no time to accompany me!"


    The radian of Bai Chang''an''s mouth was slightly stiff for a few seconds. He reacted and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Your mother''s work can''t be finished for a while and a half. I''m the second largest boss of the company, so I can''t go to the company."


    Gu Changning''s bright eyes looked at him and nodded heavily. He did not doubt his words. After all, he had seen the mobile phone Bai Changan used that the local tyrants did not have.


    Bai Changan finds an excuse to let Gu Changning continue to watch TV, and wait for the nurse to buy dinner, and then he will eat with him.


    Gu Changning responded.


    Bai Chang''an walked out of the ward, stood in the corridor, touched his mobile phone and dialed a number to the third, "you''re back, help me find out who An''an is talking to recently, what''s the noise!"


    The corridor is very long. There is no one at the moment. It is extremely empty. His lofty figure is projected on the smooth floor, and his voice echoes in the empty corridor.


    "Yes, Ann is not dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    "She Come back


    Cut off the phone, long eyes narrowed into a line, covering the bottom of the eyes of the cold light.


    He would like to know how important it is to let her leave her own son in the hospital!


    Standing in the corridor for a minute, calmed down the tumultuous mood, and then turned into the ward to accompany Gu Changning.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue drop box.


    Gu Anyang was sitting on the sofa, with Mr. Huang sitting next to her, holding a glass of wine in his hand, looking at her with a smile, stretching from the curved fragrant neck all the way to the buttons of her chiffon shirt, eager to tear off her shirt immediately.


    Gu Anyang has been in Bolun for some reason. He has dealt with so many things. He is not a young girl who has just been involved in society. If he is not familiar with the world, how can he not understand what the expression of Mr. Huang''s gaze at himself at the moment represents.


    If it was not for the cooperation plan, her glass would have fallen into the other party''s face.


    What kind of thing do you dare to look at yourself with such eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Mr. Huang said that he would sign the contract, so let''s sign it now." Gu Anyang put down his glass and handed him the contract which had been prepared early in the bag, along with a gentle smile.


    Mr. Huang held her hand holding the contract tightly, rubbing her thumb on her white skin, laughing obscenely, "the contract must be signed, but Miss Gu is in no hurry! It''s not too late for us to drink the wine before signing it, don''t you think? "


    Gu Anyang restrained his impulse to get angry and tried to take his hand out of his disgusting hand, but in vain, he said patiently, "Mr. Huang, you are the boss. Naturally, you are not in a hurry. I am different. The company sent me to talk about this cooperation with Mr. Huang. If Mr. Huang doesn''t sign a contract one day, the boss of the company doesn''t give me a good look. Mr. Huang can''t bear to see me scolded by my boss every day! "


    Mr. Huang nodded and laughed, "it''s natural. It''s just that once the contract is signed, Miss Gu will go back to Baicheng. It''s hard for Huang to find you to drink again."


    "Mr. Huang laughs that iceberg is my hometown. Even if I go back to Baicheng, there will always be a day when the leaves will fall back to their roots, right?" Gu Anyang, with a smile on his lips, once again shifted the topic to the contract, "Mr. Huang, you''d better sign the contract!"


    "I can sign the contract, but Miss Gu also wants to show me if it is not!" Finally, I can''t stand the purpose.


    Gu Anyang wanted to pretend to be confused and leave after signing the contract. However, Mr. Huang has made the topic clear. He is clearly threatening her to sleep with him if he wants to sign the contract, otherwise


    I don''t know where the strength came from. He threw away his disgusting hand. Gu Anyang looked down at him, his lips pulled gently, and his voice was warm and cool to the bone. "Mr. Huang, I sincerely talk to you about business with you. Do you have to face this way? You want to sleep with me, don''t you think about your identity? I Gu Anyang, can you sleep? "


    When Mr. Huang heard her words, his smile froze in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of anger. The contract fell on her face and on the ground again. He said angrily, "what about Gu? You Ya is just an illegitimate son of Gu Songming. Do you really think you are the little princess of Gu''s family? I haven''t seen Mr. Gu for two years! What''s more, everyone knows Gu Xiaowu is dead. You say you Gu Anyang, you are? I just don''t believe it. I''ll deal with you now. I''ll see who dares to do what to me! "


    Before the words fell, he leaned over to grasp Gu Anyang''s wrist and tried to push her to the sofa.


    But before he had time, the box door was suddenly pushed open, and a cold voice suddenly sounded, "let him go!"


    Gu Anyang''s eyes and Mr. Huang looked at the door at the same time. The light in the box was very dark, and the light in the corridor was very bright. He was backlit and had a vague outline. However, Gu Anyang recognized him with his tumultuous anger.


    Just now, there was a trace of fear in his heart. Now he completely settled down and called out faintly: "fourth brother."


    Mr. Huang''s face sank in an instant. He took Gu Anyang''s hand and forgot to let it go. He murmured: "you Are you mo Fuqing


    Towering figure step by step into, the fuzzy outline also bit by bit clearly reflected in their eyes.


    Black eyes sharp fall in his grasp Gu Anyang''s hand, the pace stopped, the voice sounded again, chilly, "this hand is not want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Huang Zong this just reacts to come over, immediately shake off Gu Anyang''s hand, Shan Shan''s smile: "misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding."


    Although his company won''t lose to the fourth five year plan company, Mo Fu Qing has a black background. Now the fourth five year plan company is growing day by day. It''s better not to offend a ruthless master like Mo Fuqing.


    What''s more, Gu Anyang is Gu Zhishen''s sister!


    He had heard a little about Gu Xiaowu''s love for Gu Xiaowu in the ice city in those years. Only a few years ago, everyone said that Gu Anyang was dead. He thought it was true. He thought that even if it was true, it didn''t matter. People who didn''t show up for several years might have broken their love


    Gu Anyang rubbed his wrist which was hurt. After hearing his words, he sneered. Bibo threw himself at Mo Fuqing and said like a coquettish, "fourth brother, he wants to sleep with me."


    Mr. Huang''s face suddenly sank and quickly denied: "no, absolutely not! Miss Gu, don''t make me wrong! I just want to have a drink with you. What can I say? I have an intention for you, which is absolutely impossible


    Mo Fu Qing didn''t even look at Huang Zong. Looking at Gu Anyang''s delicate face, he asked motionlessly, "what do you want?"


    Gu Anyang put down his wrist, his fingers raised the tip of his hair, and his eyes fell on the ground. I don''t know how to trample on the contract. "This contract is very important to the company. If I can''t sign this contract, I may lose my job when I go back."


    Mo Fuqing did not speak, and her eyes turned to Mr. Huang.


    Huang''s spine exuded a layer of cold sweat, "I''ll sign it, I''ll sign it!"


    He picked up the contract on the ground without looking at it. He picked up the pen and turned to the last page to sign.


    Just after the tip of the pen was pasted on the paper, a natural and unrestrained voice came from the door: "Oh, this box is really lively!"


    Not only general manager Huang, but also Gu Anyang and Mo Fuqing''s eyes were full of waves. I didn''t expect that he would appear here at this time.


    Yu Jinjiu walked in with great magnanimity and passed by Mo Fuqing. He sat on the sofa impolitely, just between Gu Anyang and Mr. Huang. His arms were on the sofa, a little like embracing each other.


    "Why?" The smile of the corner of the mouth is less than the bottom of the eyes.


    Mr. Huang saw that he was sweating like a waterfall. I didn''t expect to meet two people who could not be offended tonight. He had already signed the contract on the first day, so there were not so many things today.


    "Well, Miss Gu and I have a cooperation talk, and we will sign the contract." Mr. Huang immediately flattered him.


    If Mo Fuqing didn''t want to offend him, Yu Jinjiu was the one he didn''t dare to provoke!


    "Oh Yu Jin spoke for a long time, and the smile on the corner of his lips was familiar with and uncertain. "When did my little five come out to sign a contract? This kind of low status thing has been done. I see it''s a big list of tens of billions!"


    The tone of mockery said, reaching out, he took the contract in Mr. Huang''s hand, and roughly read it. He gave a smile of unknown meaning. His eyes looked at Gu Anyang, "only tens of millions of contracts will come out to accompany wine and laugh, but you will give me a long face!"


    "It''s almost 100 million..." Gu Anyang wanted to explain that his voice was getting smaller and smaller in Yu Jin''s deep eyes, and finally there was no sound.


    Yu Jin left the contract on the marble platform for a long time. He took a drink from the glass Gu Anyang had not yet drunk. When he put down the glass, he did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When the glass was poured on the contract, half a cup of wine would instantly wet the contract.


    Gu Anyang''s face changed: "third brother..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Yu Jinjiu reached out to get the contract, but Yu Jinjiu clasped her delicate wrist. The whole person faced her, and raised his empty hand on her cheek and patted her, "darling, don''t make the third brother angry!"


    Although the corner of the mouth has a radian, Gu Anyang knows in his heart that this is the precursor of the third brother''s anger.


    If the eldest brother is introverted Junyi, the second brother is gentle and unrestrained, then the third brother is definitely a smiling tiger. On the surface, he looks light and light. In his heart, he can''t decide how to think about how to fix you and how to kill you!


    In the past, the second brother provoked the third brother to be angry. As a result, he was very miserable. He didn''t dare to go to the third brother''s house for about a year.


    When I was a child, I was also adjusted by my third brother. I didn''t dare to go to kindergarten for a whole week. Finally, my eldest brother said something. The third brother gave up and didn''t deal with him.


    The fourth brother seems to be


    The only one who dares not to do it is the elder brother!


    Lift the arm slowly put down, light "Oh" a, she dare not make the third brother angry!


    Yu Jin for a long time gave her a look that was regarded as your understanding. Her eyes fell on Mr. Huang beside her. She asked her to smile and say, "do you want to sleep in our fifth grade?"


    Huang''s breath was stagnant, and he quickly clarified: "Prince Yu, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    Yu Jin chuckled at the corners of his mouth and picked up the bottle. When everyone thought he was going to drink, he waved his long arm and the bottle hit Mr. Huang''s head.


    Along with the general manager Huang''s killing pig''s cry, the liquid splashed in all directions


    Mr. Huang covered his bleeding head, and his teeth trembled, "Prince Yu..."


    Yu Jin threw away the mouth of his wine bottle for a long time, then pulled his lips and said, "Gu Xiaowu in our family can''t touch it casually. Otherwise, it will spread out that others will think that we are dead. Do you know?"


    Obviously, he was beaten, and he was reprimanded by someone younger than himself. Mr. Huang did not dare to fart and nodded: "I know. I remember Prince Yu!"


    Only then did Yu Jin Long show a satisfied look. Looking at his eyes, he seemed to say: you are good!


    Get up, hands in the pocket, low eyes swept a glance, but also sitting no response to Gu Anyang, "do not go? Are you really going to be a lover? "


    Gu Anyang immediately got up and followed him, leaving the box step by step.


    When passing by Mo Fu Qing''s side, he stopped his pace and said in a low voice, "fourth brother, I''m leaving!"


    Mo Fuqing looked at her little boy following Yu Jinjiu''s back, faintly "um" and watched Gu Anyang''s back leave the box.


    In the dark box, the smell of alcohol was everywhere, and the cold eyes fell on the man whose clothes were covered with blood.


    It was originally intended to wait for him to sign the contract before abandoning his dirty hand. Now -


    it seems unnecessary.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anyang is a taxi to come here, leaving Biluo naturally is Yu Jinjiu''s car.


    Yu Jin didn''t ask her where she was going for a long time, and directly started the car all the way.


    Gu Anyang looked at the side of the road, his hair was blowing in the wind, but the scene in front of him confused his eyes.


    She wants to finish her work here early so as to take Changning to leave the ice city as soon as possible, but now things are beyond her expectation.


    Not only met the second and fourth brother, the second brother even knew the existence of Changning.


    Now the three brothers also know, if not the big brother is not in the iceberg, now should also know.


    The finger kneaded the temple, the mood is agitated, how should she do now?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Yun Jianyue suddenly stops and her eyes light moves with him and climbs for a distance. He suddenly stops and looks back at her with puzzled eyes.


    Yun Jianyue walked over and bent over to pick him up. His tone was heavy: "you are a man, not a wolf. In the future, you should walk on two legs like me, OK?"


    He looked at her and said nothing.


    Yunjianyue looked at him closely by the dim moonlight. Although his hair covered most of his face and his skin was dark, according to his body shape, he was about two or three years old. Because he could eat little with the female wolf, some of them were malnourished and very thin.


    "I carry you down the mountain. Do you know the nearest way down the mountain?" Although she didn''t have much strength, she just couldn''t see him crawling on the ground like a low-grade animal.


    Now it is impossible to teach him to walk at once, so we have to hold it first and wait until we go down the mountain.


    His claws, no, hands, pointed in a direction, as if to tell her that this was the shortest way down the mountain.


    Yun Jianyue holds him, under his guidance, step by step through the dense jungle, hard to go down the mountain.


    Gu Zhishen is taking people to look for the whereabouts of Yun Jianyue inch by inch on the mountain.


    As for the mines buried on the mountain, they have been detected by the eagle eye troops, and all of them have been disposed of.


    A group of people kept calling Yun Jianyue''s name on the mountain. The flashlight was waving weakly. When Gu Zhishen was more and more irritable, he received a call from his subordinates and found a dead wolf.


    They all heard the howling of wolves coming from the mountains, but no one dared to get close to them. Looking for Yun Jianyue also deliberately avoided the direction of wolf howling.


    After all, they are a group of wild wolves. They are ferocious and violent. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will all bury the wolf''s mouth.


    When the howling of the wolf gradually subsided, some people approached this place slowly. Unexpectedly, they saw a dead wolf.


    When Gu Zhishen got the news, he immediately came to see the wild wolf lying in the pool of blood and looked at its fatal wound, which was bitten alive.


    Was the howl of the frightened wolf just now due to internal fighting?


    Why?


    Gu Zhishen took a flashlight and kept shining around, as if he was looking at something.


    Suddenly, I saw the bloodstain on the stone not far away. I stepped forward and bent down with my index finger to feel the blood that had not been completely dried out on the wet surface. I put it under the tip of my nose and sniffed it. This is Human blood!


    There are not only wolves here, but also people.


    Gu Zhishen was worried that this person would be a cloud Jane moon, and the corners of his eyes inadvertently glanced at the edges and corners of the stone as if a piece of cloth had been caught.


    Reach out to take down the cloth, with a flashlight to illuminate clearly, breathing suddenly a stagnation.


    This is the fabric of the dress Jane wore at the wedding!


    Because Yun Jianyue can''t see, Gu Zhishen has prepared all the clothes for the past two years, and he has personally selected the dress for the wedding. Therefore, no one knows the color and material better than him!


    This cloth is on Jane''s clothes.


    The person here is Jane.


    This cognition made Gu Zhishen''s reason collapse suddenly.


    Jane couldn''t see. There were wolves here just now, and even a wolf died.


    So Jane


    Gu Zhishen almost can''t imagine.


    "Look for it!" Fei''s lips gently pulled, and her voice was tight, "find her out for me now! Live to see people, death to See the corpse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    So many storms, they all rushed together, he did not believe that Jane would leave him at this time.


    In their happiest time!


    Everyone scattered to look for Yun Jianyue. Gu Zhishen stood in the same place for a while, looking at the lost wolf. He didn''t know why his heart beat so much in his chest. He had a strong intuition that Jane was ok


    The dead wolf must have something to do with Jane!


    Just now, Jane, where are you?!


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jian carried him down the mountain with nine oxen and two tigers every month. His clothes were soaked with sweat, dried by the wind, soaked with sweat, and then blown dry. I don''t know how many times it has been repeated.


    Finally, I came to the foot of the mountain. I felt that my hands were paralyzed and almost unconscious.


    By the dim light to see a car not far away, she walked slowly.


    Not close, the door was suddenly opened, the gun barrel has been aimed at her, "stop, don''t move, who are you?"


    Yun Jianyue gasped and saw the people coming down from the car. Her eyes flashed with surprise, "how can you be here?"


    The people who got off the bus were surprised to see her


    Immediately put up the barrel of the gun and went forward. Before he reached the front, he saw something in the arms of Yun Jian. Suddenly, he turned back and roared at him madly.


    Scared, he stopped immediately, his face turned white, his lips trembled, "God He, what is he? "


    How did you seem to hear the wolf howl!


    Yun Jianyue bowed her head and said in a warm voice: "don''t be angry, calm down, calm down! He is not a bad man, he is my friend


    Holding him in one hand, one free hand touched his head and calmed his restless mood.


    He gradually calmed down, no longer roaring at people, lying in the arms of Yun Jian Yue, did not move.


    Yun Jianyue looked at the man standing opposite, "he is a child, not a wolf, don''t be afraid!"


    After a pause, he asked, "since you are here, is your Colonel here?"


    "Both the captain and Mr. Gu are on the mountain. They want to know that you will be happy to die if you are OK. I will call Mr. Gu now."


    "Thank you."


    "You go and rest in the car first."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t refuse his kindness. In fact, she really needs a rest now.


    Holding him in the car, sitting on the leather chair, his back is completely paralyzed on the leather chair, gasping heavily.


    He is very good, in the cloud Jane month''s bosom does not have any movement, as if is asleep.


    Gu Zhishen received a phone call saying that Yun Jianyue went down the mountain safely, and the whole person was like crazy, and rushed down the mountain regardless of it.


    It used to be on the mountainside, and it took about 40 minutes.


    From a distance, I saw the figure sitting in the car without closing the door. My eyes were astringent. Before the person arrived, the voice had already passed, "a Jane..."


    Yun Jianyue originally closed her eyes. When she heard a familiar voice, she opened her eyes almost instantly. Without any consideration, she put down her arms and got out of the car directly. She saw the figure running all the way. Her eyes were sour and her voice choked. "Zhishen --"


    at the moment, her body seemed to be reinjected with strength and ran to him with heavy legs , can''t wait to rush into his arms, hold him tightly.


    "Know deep, I thought I would never see you again!"


    Tears Susu down, before the event, now in retrospect, there are a burst of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Gu Zhishen hugged her with a long and powerful arm, tightening without leaving a trace of gap. Her thin lips gave her a warm kiss on her sweat wet cheek, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s OK. "


    It was because he was not good and didn''t protect her. Only then did ouyang''an have the opportunity to kidnap her!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak, just hugged him tightly and breathed the breath of his body desperately to let her relax.


    This feeling, the whole world only a man named Gu Zhishen can give her!


    Two people don''t know how long they hold each other. Suddenly, they seem to have more things under their feet. They try their best to push him away, and Wolf howling?


    Gu Zhishen releases Yun Jianyue and looks down to see a whole body of hair, a dark ball of things, a sword eyebrow PICK: "what is this thing?"


    Yun Jianyue lowered her head and saw him grinning at Gu Zhi. She bent down and held him in her arms. She explained, "he is not a thing. It''s a child. He and a female wolf saved me. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s the night of those wolves."


    "It turns out that the wolf was killed to protect you."


    Yun Jian Yue''s eyes brightened, "did you see that wolf?"


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    "Then you remember to have it cremated and buried. Anyway, it is my Savior and his relatives." Yun Jianyue opens her mouth.


    Gu Zhishen naturally won''t refuse this request. When he fingered his mobile phone in his pants pocket, he suddenly realized something. In his eyes, there was a terrible wave. The waves were surging. Staring at her, he suddenly called out in a deep voice, "Jane!"


    Yun Jianyue was startled by him, as thin as cicada''s wings, her eyes were shining in the dark, and her face was full of doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhi looked at her with shocked eyes, some of whom couldn''t believe, "you Your eyes... "


    For the first time, after living for so many years, Gu Zhishen stammered for the first time.


    Yun Jianyue also suddenly responded. She kept blinking her eyes. She looked down at him in her arms and looked up at Gu Zhishen. She couldn''t believe it was true. Her lips trembled slightly, "Zhishen I seem to see your Face


    The free hand reached into his face, and the fingertips trembled inexplicably.


    Gu Zhi''s deep Mo Mou was excited to see her fingers stretched out, without any movement, allowing her dirty little hands to touch her face


    She saw it.


    She did see it.


    The black and white pupil exudes the water mist, the voice chokes, "I saw Deep knowledge, I finally See your face again


    Once thought that the rest of his life can only walk alone in the dark, bumping, endless darkness, endless cold, can no longer see the face of his favorite.


    I didn''t expect that she could see his outline again one day.


    At the beginning, Gu Yunjing was born with a broken abdomen. After her birth, Gu Zhishen asked the doctor to arrange a detailed examination for her. She found that the blood clot that had pressed on the optic nerve had disappeared. There was only a little left, but there was no pressure on the visual nerve. As for why she could not see, the reason was unknown.


    In this case, the operation is risky and of little significance.


    Therefore, Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to take such a risk again. She would rather be a blind person all her life, as long as she can be with Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen did not dare to take the risk. He was selfish and did not mention the operation again.


    Who could have thought of another village where there were flowers and willows, and the moon suddenly recovered her sight and was able to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Gu Zhishen is excited and subconsciously wants to reach out and hold her again. Before her fingertips touch her sleeve, the child in Yun Jian''s arms howls at him again, full of hostility.


    Gu Zhishen:


    This thing is really In the way!


    Or cloud Jane month hold tight, Gu Zhishen really want to directly catch him and throw away!


    Yun Jianyue worried that he would hurt Gu Zhishen. She hugged him and gently touched his dirty hair with her fingers. She said, "don''t be afraid. He''s not a bad man. He''s my husband. We''ll be a family later. He won''t hurt you. He''ll take care of you with me."


    Gu Zhishen:


    Who''s going to take care of that dirty thing?


    He seemed to understand her, but was not very happy, whimpered a few times.


    Yun Jianyue touched his head with a smile, "good, obedient!"


    His voice stopped, he raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhishen. The water mist gradually splashed back. His eyebrows were light and affectionate. His eyes were full of nostalgia. He looked at him without blinking, almost greedy.


    Two people just don''t talk and look at each other for a long time, inexplicably feel satisfied and happy.


    Yun Jianyue came back to her senses and asked, "what''s wrong with Li Hanzhu? Have you caught ouyang''an? "


    "Not yet." Gu Zhishen answers lightly, if you catch ouyang''an, you should go down the mountain now.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel." Seeing the tattered clothes on Yun Jianyue''s body, there are skin exposed, and there are also broken skin, which makes his eyes light tight and hurt.


    He took off his coat and put it on her. The big coat wrapped her up. It was warm as if he held himself.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, "but Li Hanzhu..."


    "With high government, they will be fine." Afraid of her uneasiness, she stopped and added: "I let Han Shuo''s people stay and support them."


    This should be relieved!


    Yun Jianyue did not say any more, nodded, "OK!"


    Gu Zhishen wanted to take her shoulder and get on the bus, but she didn''t want to let him get close to Jane because of the dirty things in her arms.


    Sitting in the car, before he got close to Yun Jianyue, the little thing began to whine. It was really Infiltration!


    After returning to the hotel, Fu Wenqing was not immediately informed that she should have had a rest at this time point, or wait until dawn.


    Send for a doctor to come over. The wound on Yun Jianyue''s body must be dealt with immediately to avoid leaving scars later.


    Gu Zhishen asked her to put down that dirty thing, bring her clothes, and let her go to the bathroom to clean herself up.


    Yun Jianyue looked down at him in her arms and was not at ease. "I''d better take him to take a bath."


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows, but did not think about it. He refused: "no way! He''s a man, you''re a woman! To take a bath, I''ll help him! "


    Yun Jianyue


    He is still a child. President Gu, what are you thinking!


    Gu Zhishen''s attitude is very tough, that is, he is not willing to let Yun Jianyue take him to take a bath!


    His wife is able to look at himself, his wife wants to see a man''s body, can only see his own, so fart point big children have nothing to look at.


    He reached out to hold the little thing in her arms. Before his hand touched him, he immediately screamed like a hair, staring at Gu Zhishen fiercely, as if he would bite him if he dared to get closer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Hearing Yun Jianyue''s words, Zhang Da''s mouth froze, and his bad eyes shifted from Gu Zhishen to Yun Jianyue. Then he looked at Gu Zhishen and closed his mouth.


    Gu Zhishen mentioned him to the sofa and left him directly. He turned to Yun Jianyue and said, "go to take a bath."


    Originally, I wanted to say that her wound should not touch water, but look at her now all wet, touch or not water, probably no difference.


    Yun Jianyue successfully closed the door to take a bath.


    As soon as he saw the bathroom door closed on the sofa, he immediately climbed to the bathroom door on all fours at a very fast speed.


    Gu Zhishen reacted more quickly and immediately blocked him in front of him. He was not allowed to approach the bathroom door.


    He stopped, looked up at the cold profile, his eyes were not happy, with anger, he howled at him twice.


    Gu Zhishen stares at him for a moment in silence. He says: "there are differences between men and women. She is my wife. You can''t watch her take a bath."


    He just wanted to howl again, Gu Zhishen took the lead in opening up, "don''t make any noise! Otherwise, other people will alarm the police and take you away. I will not save you! "


    Drooping eyes cool thin looking at him, there is no trace of temperature and mood.


    It seems that he understood Gu Zhishen''s words. He did not move. He sat on the cold floor with his hands on the ground. The whole man was lying on the floor in the posture of an animal.


    Because of his action, most of the bath towel on his body has slipped down, showing a full body of hair, almost the length of a pinkie.


    Yun Jianyue takes a bath and comes out to see Gu Zhishen guarding the bathroom door like a door god. Before asking why he is standing here, she takes two steps to see him lying on the ground.


    "Zhishen, how can you make him lie on the ground and catch a cold." Yun Jianyue throws the towel to Gu Zhishen''s arms and immediately picks him up.


    He was lying in the arms of Yun Jianyue, whining twice in a low voice, as if in a complaint.


    Although Yun Jianyue is a sentence can not understand.


    Gu Zhishen took a towel and watched her hold the wolf cub in her arms. The bath towel of the little wolf cub completely fell off, clinging to Yun Jianyue''s body without any gap.


    In fact, it can''t be said that there is no gap, at least the wolf cubs still have hair!


    Is it just Mao?


    Can you?


    Gu Zhishen didn''t think about it clearly. Yun Jianyue had already sat on the sofa with the wolf cub in her arms. She said to Gu Zhishen, "hasn''t the clothes come yet?"


    "Well." Gu Zhishen glared at the wolf cub, always feeling that his presence would hinder him and Jane.


    "Then lend me your razor and bring me a basin of water by the way." Yun Jianyue said.


    Gu Zhishen Meifeng provoked, "Jane, are you calling me?"


    Cloud Jane month a Zheng, "I didn''t use you before?"


    Gu Zhishen stood there, looking at her unfathomably, without speaking.


    In the past, Yun Jianyue often used Gu Zhishen''s, such as "deep, I''m thirsty, help me pour a glass of water." For example, "deep, my shoulder is sour, you help me massage a few times!" For example, "Shen Shen, I want to eat kebabs. Go and buy them for me."


    No matter what request he put forward, Gu Zhishen never refused, but this time it was different.


    This time, Yun Jianyue summoned him for a little wolf cub. How could he accept it.


    Yun Jianyue responded with a smile and said, "Zhishen, please help me! OK or not? How about that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Shanming Shuijing''s eyes gently gaze at him, so coquettish and please, how can he say the word "bad"!


    The words stuck in the throat swallow back, turned to the bathroom to get a razor, hit a basin of warm water.


    Although Gu Zhishen''s electric shaver is said to be silent, it still has a little sound. When the wolf cub hears the sound, he immediately shows his resistance and wants to escape from Yun Jianyue''s arms.


    Yun Jianyue hugged him tightly and said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid I won''t hurt you. It''s just that the hair on your body is too long, you have to be shaved off, otherwise others will think you are very strange


    He is not honest in the arms of Yun Jianyue, which makes Yun Jianyue unable to hold him, let alone shave him.


    Gu Zhishen couldn''t look down. He grabbed the razor in her hand and sat beside him, "hold him tight, I''ll come!"


    Low eyes to see the moody wolf cub, the deep cold voice way: "don''t move, or I will throw you out!"


    The little wolf cub didn''t listen to him, but when he saw that Yun Jianyue insisted, he was honest and did not move.


    Gu Zhishen pinched his chin and shaved off the black layer of fine hair from his face.


    He was careful and gentle, for fear of hurting him.


    Yun Jianyue raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    This man is obviously a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the door of the hospital. Yu Jin glared at the co pilot for a long time and said, "if you still don''t get off the bus, are you going to let the third brother get off and open the door for you?"


    The tone is light and sarcastic.


    Gu Anyang came back to his senses and saw the hospital on his side. He had an accident at first, but he didn''t react unexpectedly.


    Unfasten the seat belt, push the door and say, "thank you, third brother."


    When getting off to leave, Yu Jinjiu''s rare rigorous tone came from behind, "Xiao Wu, why did you come back?"


    Gu Anyang stopped abruptly and looked back at the obscure outline under the street lamp. He asked, "what do you mean, third brother?"


    Yu Jin leaned back for a long time, his expression was cool and thin, and he said in a light way: "if you don''t come back for Chang''an this time, I''d rather you didn''t come back."


    Gu Anyang''s face froze in an instant. His curled eyelashes were shaking violently. He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. All his voice choked in his throat.


    In the dark, his faint voice was fermenting in the wind. "You don''t know how he came over these years. You don''t love him. You love being a brother. Gu Xiaowu, a man should have a conscience. What''s more, he still loves you for more than 20 years. If you don''t come back to give him happiness, I hope you''d better disappear completely in his sight. Because -- "


    the voice stopped, and when it sounded again, it was more rigorous," you have already killed half of his life, I will not allow you to take the rest of his life! "


    Gu Anyang''s heart was tight, and her chest was heavy and breathless, especially Yu Jin''s eyes, which had been staring at her in the night, were sharp and cold, like an invisible knife piercing her heart. The pain swept through her body in an instant, occupying every nerve.


    Looking back for a long time, Yu Jin stepped on the accelerator and drove away with a car of cold moonlight.


    Gu Anyang stood in the same place for a while, then turned and walked into the hospital.


    There is no noise in the day in the hospital at night, especially in the inpatient department.


    Gu Anyang just walked out of the elevator and saw the figure standing by the door, Yushu Linfeng, Junlang Qingjun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    When Gu Anyang saw him, Bai Chang''an also saw her coming out of the elevator. She was not wearing the morning clothes. She changed into a work dress. The hem of her hip skirt was slightly wrinkled. Her simple white suit was clean and neat, which made her more and more beautiful and vivid.


    Gu Anyang stepped forward and called "Er Ge" lightly.


    Bai Chang''an did not speak. He looked at her intently and did not move.


    Gu Anyang was silent for a moment and said, "second brother, is there anything else? If it''s OK, can you get out of the way? I''ll go in and see Changning. "


    He still didn''t move.


    Gu Anyang stretched out his hand to grasp the cold metal. Before his fingertips touched him, he held his wrist tightly and fell into his mysterious eyes.


    He lowered his head and was very close to her, and the warm breath sprayed on her face.


    The face is warm, but the heart is astringent.


    Cherry lips light pursed, the voice is very small, "second brother..."


    The drooping eyes did not even dare to look at his eyes.


    "Why?" He asked.


    Curled eyelashes cast a light green shadow in the eyes, violently trembled, swept up, clear eyes looked at him, pretended not to understand: "what?"


    The strength on the wrist increased a little bit, the top of the head sounded a deep cold voice, vaguely a bit sad, "live, why not come back? Since I didn''t come back before, why do I come back now? "


    After a moment''s silence, he slowly opened his mouth: "third brother You''re the one who asked me to cheat on my contract


    Four eyes, no words, but there is a sword in the air.


    "I''m here to talk about my work, and I''m here to worship Mom. " Half ring, she did not warm fire to add a sentence.


    Bai Chang''an is aware of her use of words. She said "come" instead of "Hui".


    Ice city, the place where she grew up as a child, raised her city. After a few years, she set foot on this land again, using "Lai" instead of "Hui".


    Does this mean that she doesn''t take charge of this place for a long time!


    Heart tight up, forced to endure full of anger and pain, light asked: "and then?"


    "And then?" She glanced up her eyes and looked at him. A trace of perplexity crossed her eyes, and she naturally replied, "if you sign a good contract, naturally you want to return..."


    The voice has not yet landed, Bai Chang''an suddenly pulls her wrist without warning and throws her against the wall.


    Jun Lang''s face floating with a strong anger, heard his voice is almost gnashing his teeth, "back where? Park City


    "What is the iceberg to you? What am I to you? " The roar of the sound in the silent corridor constantly whirled, the pain in the final sound has been difficult to hide.


    Gu Anyang''s face turned white, and he sipped his lips. His apricot eyes slowly looked at him and whispered, "second brother, I have put down the past. You Put it down, too


    "I can''t even let you die, not to mention you''re still alive, eh?" He pulled his lips, sniffed and chuckled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, mixed with self mockery.


    Gu Anyang was completely surrounded by his tall figure, and his breath ran ferociously under his nose. Memories were like the river breaking the dike, between the electric light and the flint.


    The bottom of the heart, such as needles, dense, pain to the extreme.


    The raised hand tried to push him away and get rid of the bondage, but he clasped his shoulder and pressed it closer. His quiet and firm voice sounded in his ear, "An''an, I don''t believe you don''t love me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    The last strand of hair falls to the ground. Yun Jianyue puts down her scissors and takes a paper towel to wipe off the broken hair on her body and on her face


    Standing in front of him, he was stunned.


    White and tender skin, dark eyes, black like black beans, eyelashes are long against the sky, thin lips under the bridge of the nose, hair is cut very short by the cloud Jane moon, one by one neatly erect.


    Under the light, he has a clear outline and beautiful facial features, which is just like the perfect work of God''s painstaking efforts to carve on his face.


    Yun Jianyue is just stunned.


    The little wolf cub did not know what happened.


    Gu Zhishen saw her daze, disgruntled to cover her eyes, bowed his head in her ear and said, "does he look good with me?"


    The voice was stuffy and obviously unhappy.


    Yun Jianyue took off his hand, and her eyes were staring at the little wolf cub. In her heart, there seemed to be a stream flowing slowly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Knowing deeply, he is really handsome, isn''t he?"


    She can almost make up her brain and how many girls will like him when he grows up.


    Gu Zhi snorted, "good looking can''t be eaten as a meal! Besides, who can guarantee that he will look good to me in 20 years


    Yun Jianyue


    This man''s old problem is not it!


    "Ouch "Oh, my God..." He yelled at Yun Jianyue twice. Fortunately, the sound insulation of the room was very good, and no one could hear him.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hungry? " Yun Jianyue bent down to inquire in a warm voice and poked his stomach with her fingers.


    He nodded.


    Yun Jianyue did not speak, smiling back at the man with a black face.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t need to ask, but also knew what she was thinking. She went to the tea table, picked up the phone, dialed the hotel''s internal line, and asked people to bring in three breakfasts.


    Just put down the phone and went to her side, heard the light voice ring, "Zhishen, you say, what name should we give him?"


    "Wolf cub!" Gu Zhishen blurted out.


    Yun Jianyue glared at him and said seriously, "I mean seriously."


    "Maybe I want to take him back to the wolf pack. I hope I can save his mother wolf Yun Jianyue said solemnly that it was not a consultation, but a notice.


    Gu Zhishen saw that she was going to be angry, and quickly made a voice to pacify, "I didn''t say I would not let you adopt."


    Even the little sugar beans he met by chance, he allowed her to adopt her, not to mention the wolf cub who saved her life.


    It''s just that xiaotangdou is a girl, and the wolf cub is a boy, and he seems to exclude himself from being close to Jane. He just hates that!


    "Then help me to think about the name." Yun Jianyue asked.


    It''s not very convenient to speak or call him without a name!


    Gu Zhishen took her shoulder and glanced at him with low eyes. A sense of familiarity hit his heart, but he couldn''t say why he felt familiar.


    A moment of silence, he suddenly opened his mouth, "call Chenghan!"


    Yun Jianyue''s face was stunned, but she stopped saying: "know deep, you..."


    "Although I don''t mind having an extra mouth to eat at home, if it''s about Bolen''s future, I think I should take care of the family. Chenghan is not here, and we meet the wolf cubs here, maybe this is the fate. Let him return to the crowd and stay at home as a Chenghan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Yun Jianyue''s heart looks like half of the fire is burning, and the other half is melting like ice. The ice and fire are in double sky. Her mood turns and her eyes gradually fill with mist. She is moved and says, "Zhishen, thank you. You are really wonderful!"


    I couldn''t help but jump into his arms and hold him.


    Gu Zhishen hugged her and patted her on the back with a smile in his mouth. His eyes were deliberately provocative when he looked at the wolf cub.


    After seeing it, the little werewolf screamed and wanted to jump off the sofa.


    Yun Jianyue looked back and saw the way he was going to come down. She immediately released Gu Zhishen and turned to hold him, "no shoes, no going to the ground."


    Gu Zhi''s heart was empty, and he suddenly felt cold. He looked at the wolf cub in Jane''s arms, and his veins jumped.


    He knew that the wolf cub didn''t agree with himself.


    In less than a day, I destroyed myself and held Jane twice!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t notice that someone was very angry. She sat on the sofa with him in her arms and touched his face with her fingers. "You have to remember that later you will be called Chenghan, Gu Chenghan. I''m mom, he''s Dad You also have a sister named Gu Nian and a sister named Gu Yunjing. "


    When talking about the word "Dad", he pointed to Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen disdained to hum, as if he didn''t want to be the father of the wolf cub!


    Gu Chenghan''s dark eyes gave him a look, which was also contemptuous.


    Yun Jianyue


    Why does this picture have a sense of deja vu?


    Before breakfast arrived, Gu Zhishen asked the doctor who had been waiting for a long time to come in to deal with the wound of Yun Jianyue.


    Elbows, fingers, knees, dumplings are all injured, but the problem is not big, they are just rubbed, disinfected, pasted with band aid, and they will heal automatically in two days.


    More serious is the shoulder injury, the wound is slightly deep, bloody, plus bathing water, the wound is now white.


    While treating the wound for Yun Jianyue, the doctor scolded her. Since she was injured, why should she touch water? If it caused inflammation, it would be troublesome.


    Gu Zhishen looks at the bite on Yun Jianyue''s body beside him. His eyes are still and heavy. He glances at Gu Chenghan, who is squatting at the foot of Yun Jianyue. His eyebrows slowly surge with cold.


    After the wound was well treated, the doctor left medicine for her. As for her eyes, which she could not see before, she suddenly could see them again. He did not know the reason. He suggested that they go to a big hospital to see an expert and check it again to see if she would be blind again in the future!


    When the doctor left, the sky was already bright, the eastern sun slowly rose, driving away the night of the city, the sun was shining.


    Yun Jianyue sits beside Gu Zhishen, and Gu Chenghan sits beside him. Gu Zhishen has a western breakfast. Yun Jianyue likes to have a Chinese breakfast. As for Gu Chenghan, what he gives him is a children''s meal, a bowl of nutritious porridge, an egg, a cup of milk and fruit after dinner.


    Seeing what was in the bowl, Gu Chenghan subconsciously reached for it


    The hand has not touched, heard the voice that cloud Jian month stops, "can''t!"


    Gu Chenghan raises his head, his dark eyes are pure without a trace of dust, and looks at her in a puzzled way.


    Yun Jianyue put the spoon on the plate into his hand, and then reached out to take the spoon, demonstrating to him, "eat like this! You can''t hold it with your hands


    Gu Chenghan first turned the spoon upside down and looked at one side, and then looked left and right. After seeing the 360 ¡ã no dead angle, he learned from Yun Jianyue to take the spoon and eat a bowl of porridge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Yun Jianyue''s mouth bloomed with a bright smile. She reached out and touched his head. She said like a reward: "Chenghan is really smart. Eat it."


    Gu Chenghan is probably very hungry, holding a spoon to eat porridge, less than a minute porridge has been eaten by him only a little.


    Yun Jianyue was afraid that he might choke. He even said "slow down" several times, and he slowed down the speed.


    Yun Jianyue peeled the eggs for him, put them on the plate, cut them into pieces, and fed them to his mouth. After a while, he finished his breakfast. His eyes were directly staring at Yun Jianyue''s bowl. He didn''t seem to have enough to eat.


    When Yun Jianyue wants to give his breakfast to him, Gu Zhishen says faintly, "I''ll give it to him. You can eat it yourself."


    "But..."


    "Sandwiches are quick. Let room service have another one." Gu Zhishen interrupts her and gives his sandwich to Gu Chenghan.


    In less than a minute, Gu Chenghan finished eating. His eyes were still staring at Yun Jianyue''s bowl. He had not eaten enough for several lifetimes.


    Gu Zhishen:


    Yun Jianyue


    Thinking of him living in the forest all day, with wolves, precarious, probably really hungry for too long.


    Yun Jianyue thought for a moment and said, "he used to live with wolves and eat wild animals and meat. How about some meat? "


    Gu Zhishen didn''t want to see him eat yunjianyue''s breakfast. He took the initiative to call for a sandwich, a steak, and a chicken nuggets with honey sauce.


    After delivering food, Gu Chenghan saw the food as if his saliva was about to flow down. He reached out to grab the chicken wings. When he was about to touch the chicken wings, he seemed to think of something. His little hand suddenly stopped and looked up at Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that he would be so smart, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became stronger. "You can''t use chopsticks, so you can eat with your hands temporarily. I''ll cut the steak for you... "


    With the permission of Yun Jianyue, he immediately grabbed the chicken wings and gnawed them without image.


    Yun Jianyue put the steak in front of her and cut it into small pieces with great patience.


    Gu Zhi, who had eaten breakfast, glanced at him deeply and said slowly, "we''ve been married for so long, you haven''t cut my steak for me!"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t think about it and blurted out, "isn''t this what you should do for me?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, the room for a time into a strange quiet, only Gu Chenghan eat Zizi taste.


    After cutting the steak, Yun Jianyue was speechless for a few seconds, clearing her throat and saying, "Zhishen, Chenghan is still a child. What''s more, he can''t use chopsticks, knives and forks. Since we want to take him back to human life, we should naturally ask him to learn the living habits of human beings. We can''t let him grasp them, can we? "


    Don''t be jealous with a child!


    Gu Zhi deeply relaxed to the back of the chair, the curvature of the mouth hook to smile or not, "a normal child can eat like him?"


    Yun Jianyue


    Gu Chenghan didn''t know if he understood their conversation, and the chicken bone in his mouth suddenly vomited toward Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen responds in time, a side head dodges in the past, and the eyebrows twist.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Gu Chenghan with a cold tone, "Chenghan, no, it''s very impolite!"


    Gu Chenghan sees that Yun Jianyue''s eyebrows are wrinkled. The chicken bone in his mouth is biting, and he doesn''t vomit to Gu Zhishen any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Finally, the breakfast ran out smoothly. Gu Chenghan finished eating chicken wings and steak, and also ate Yun Jianyue''s eggs. He was full and did not salivate at the bowl.


    Yun Jianyue yawned and stayed up all night. Now she is full of food and drink. Naturally, she is sleepy.


    "Go to bed and go to bed. I''ll see how Li Hanzhu is." Gu Zhishen said, already pulling her up.


    Yun Jianyue yawned and tearful, followed him for a few steps and found something wrong. Looking back, Gu Chenghan, who was squatting on the chair, did not follow him this time.


    Seeing that she was looking at herself, Gu Chenghan immediately jumped out of the chair and quickly climbed to the sofa on all fours. He leaned on the sofa and curled up to sleep.


    Yun Jianyue''s delicate eyebrows frown. When she wants to hold her, she is stopped by Gu Zhishen.


    "He grew up with wolves. You can''t make him go to bed suddenly. You have a rest, and he will give it to me! "


    Yun Jianyue thinks what he said is very reasonable, "then you can''t bully him."


    Gu Zhishen flicked her forehead: "I am so bad in your heart?" Will bully a little wolf who doesn''t know anything?


    Yun Jianyue rubs her forehead, pouts and doesn''t speak. She murmurs in her heart and doesn''t know who it is. She has been fighting with Chenghan all the time.


    Yun Jianyue goes to her room to have a rest. Gu Zhishen tucks her in the quilt and waits for a moment to confirm that she is asleep. Then she leaves the room lightly and closes the door.


    As soon as he turned back, the rest of the light from the corner of his eyes swept to the wolf cub squatting on the ground. His dark eyes were keen on him, as if he could see through him.


    Look down on his eyes, and look down on your shoulder


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation!


    If it was a wolf, Jane would be dead now. The only explanation is that Jane took him back. He refused, so he bit ah Jan.


    Gu Chenghan blinked his eyes and looked at him without any expression.


    "Once and for all." Gu Zhishen said, "if you dare to hurt her again, I will never tolerate you staying with her."


    Whether he understood or not, he got up and called and asked for two more blankets.


    He spread the blanket on the floor next to the sofa, and his eyes looked at Gu Chenghan, who was still squatting at the door of the room. He ordered coldly, "come here!"


    Gu Chenghan did not respond.


    "I won''t say it again!" The voice is tight and angry.


    Gu Chenghan slowly turned his head and looked at him. After a few seconds, he quickly crawled over and lay down on the soft blanket.


    Maybe it''s because Gu Zhishen is beside him. He feels unsafe and his eyes are open all the time.


    Gu Zhishen took another blanket beside him and covered him.


    He was obviously flustered and tried to get up, but was held down by Gu Zhishen.


    "Lie down and sleep well. If you cover this, you won''t get sick." A low voice is like an order.


    Gu Chenghan looked at the blanket on his body. Although he was not used to it, he reluctantly accepted it when he thought that Yun Jianyue was also covered.


    Gu Zhishen can''t bear to coax a wolf cub to sleep, cover him with a blanket, get up and leave the room.


    When he left the room, he met Fu Wenqing. Seeing Gu Zhishen, he couldn''t wait to ask, "is it true that Jianyue is back? Is she OK? Did you get hurt? "


    Yun Jianyue gave birth to Gu Yunjing, who has been living a plain life in Jiayuan for the past two years. Fu Wenqing also likes her more and more, and loves her no less than the ordinary mother loves her daughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    This time, Yun Jianyue was kidnapped. She was also frightened. She couldn''t eat and sleep well these two days. When she heard that Jianyue came back, she immediately came over to see how she was.


    Gu Zhishen looked indifferent and said in a low voice: "I was hurt a little, but I didn''t have much. I just fell asleep."


    The implication is that Fu Wenqing wants to see her and wait for her to wake up.


    Fu Wenqing breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll wait for her to wake up and come back to see her."


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded, "ah Jian met a child on the mountain, so we decided to bring it back to the ice city and raise it. We declared it was Chenghan."


    This matter must be kept secret from the outside world, but for Fu Wenqing, he did not intend to conceal it, nor could he conceal it.


    Fu Wenqing looked stunned, and his eyes were hesitant.


    Another child?


    Gu Zhi knew her mind deeply and explained concisely: "he saved Jane''s life."


    Although Fu Wenqing does not know how a child can save people, but listen to the tone of his son, the child is raised.


    Thinking of his grandson who had just been born, Fu Wenqing began to feel uncomfortable again. Since he could not object, he nodded and agreed.


    Yun Jianyue gave birth to Gu Yunjing. She said that no matter what she did, she would not object to it.


    Since they like it, keep it. There are many children in the family. I think it will be more lively.


    Gu Zhishen did not specifically explain Gu Chenghan''s situation. When he saw Fu Wenqing later, he would understand.


    Now he wants to see Li Hanzhu and owes Han Shuo a favor. Naturally, he wants to thank him personally.


    Fu Wenqing also did not say much, let him go busy, himself is to return to the room to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue wakes up in the afternoon, not naturally, but wakes up.


    Because she was in a nightmare, there was a white light in front of her eyes. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them. Her body seemed to be nailed to the bed, so she couldn''t move. The pictures around her clearly appeared in front of her eyes.


    I feel terrible.


    Finally, he was awakened by Gu Chenghan''s whine. He squatted on Yun Jianyue''s body, touched her cheek with his hands, and looked anxious, as if he was worried about her.


    Yun Jianyue suddenly opened her eyes and gasped for breath. Her chest heaved up and down. Her clothes were soaked with cold sweat. What she saw was his perfect face.


    "Woo hoo, woo woo..." Gu Chenghan yelled at her again.


    Cloud Jane moon chaotic brain slowly awake, hands on the bed slowly sat up, quietly comforted: "I''m ok, you don''t worry."


    He didn''t move, but he didn''t believe her.


    Yun Jianyue did not explain, and her eyes fell on the door of the room behind him.


    The room is very quiet. Gu Zhishen hasn''t come back, and I don''t know how he came in.


    He reached out and touched his head. His hair was hard and firm. "Are you hungry again?"


    He nodded hesitantly.


    Yun Jianyue reached out and held him in her arms, lifted the quilt out of bed, walked out of the room, sat on the sofa, picked up the phone and called for room service.


    With the morning experience, Yun Jianyue didn''t order anything too light. Instead, she specially ordered meat dishes for children, but it was also appropriate.


    Although Gu Chenghan lived with the wolf before, suffered a lot from the wind and rain, and ate raw food. His intestines and stomachs were no longer comparable to those of ordinary children, but Yun Jianyue still felt that it was better to be more careful.


    After returning to ice city, take him to the hospital for a detailed examination.


    Before the meal was delivered, yunjianyue changed into a home clothes and changed clothes for Gu Chenghan. I don''t know what happened. His clothes were wet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Gu Chenghan sat on the sofa and asked Yun Jianyue to take off his coat. He held a small cotton T-shirt in his hand. When he wanted to put it on, he saw the wound on his shoulder, and his eyes were filled with pain.


    The finger touched the uneven scar and said in a soft voice, "is this bitten by other wolves?"


    Gu Chenghan nodded.


    Yun Jianyue collected her emotions, dressed him well and hugged him. "It''s OK. No one can hurt you any more. I''ll take good care of you. "


    Gu Chenghan let her hold it. After a while, the doorbell rang, and it was the person who delivered the meal.


    When Yun Jianyue opens the door, the waiter puts the food on the dining table for her and leans away.


    When Gu Chenghan wants to climb to the dining table, he hears the voice of Yun Jianyue again, "don''t climb!"


    Gu Chenghan sat on the sofa, his eyes were a little anxious, but he did not dare to violate her words.


    Yun Jianyue took out the shoes from the door and asked someone to prepare them for him. She went to the sofa and squatted down. She untied her shoelaces and said patiently, "Chenghan, you should remember that you are a human being. You have two legs and two feet. You can walk with two feet. You can''t climb in the future, especially when there are many people. Do you know that


    Gu Chenghan flashed waves in his black eyes, looked down at her shoes on his feet, could not help but reached out and poked the shoes, as if it was very strange the existence of this thing.


    "It''s called shoes. You see, I''ve worn them too. Everyone has to wear them." Yun Jianyue knew that he had just returned to the crowd, and there were still a lot of things he didn''t understand and patiently explained to him.


    Gu Chenghan took a look at her feet. She was wearing them, so he no longer rejected them.


    Yun Jianyue tied her shoelaces, stood up and reached out to him, "stand up and try walking with your feet."


    Gu Chenghan landed on his feet and slipped down from the sofa. His legs could support him to stand up, but he had never learned to walk. Standing on the ground at the moment, he did not know what to do. He looked at Yun Jianyue in a confused way.


    Yun Jianyue stood beside him, afraid that he would fall down. She stretched out her hand and pulled his arm, demonstrating to him, "come on, let''s take a leg and try it."


    She stepped out her right leg to show Gu Chenghan.


    Gu Chenghan also wanted to step out of his right leg, but he didn''t know what was going on. His legs moved together. As a result, he fell forward.


    Yun Jianyue hugs him with quick eyes and quick hands to avoid falling on the cold floor.


    Gu Chenghan has a trace of annoyance on his face.


    Yun Jianyue comforted him, "it''s OK. You just learned, and it''s not normal. After a long time, you will naturally."


    Walking is an inborn instinct of human beings. She believes that Gu Chenghan, who returns to human life, will adapt quickly.


    "Now let''s eat first." She picked up Gu Chenghan and went to the table to put it down. She still taught him how to use a fork as in the morning.


    As for chopsticks, it''s more difficult to learn. Teach them later.


    Before Yun Jianyue and Gu Chenghan finished eating, the door of the room suddenly opened, and he saw Gu Zhishen coming in. His eyebrows were tired and hard to cover up. There were faint dark circles under his eyes.


    Thinking of him these days to worry about himself, looking for himself, of course, is not a good rest, Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly hurt.


    When he wanted to get up, Gu Zhishen had already come over and kissed her on the cheek, "how are you sleeping?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "what''s wrong with Li Hanzhu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes sank without a trace, his cold outline was tight, and his voice was hoarse: "Jane, what I''m going to say next, you should have a psychological preparation, promise me, don''t be impulsive and keep calm, OK?"


    The heart cluttered, the simple radian of the corners of the mouth faded, and the hard voice asked, "yes What happened to Hanzhu


    If it was not for what happened to Li Hanzhu, Gu Zhishen would not have said such a thing.


    Gu Zhishen opened the chair beside him and sat down. His face was dignified. His lips were tightly pressed into a straight line. His voice was low: "when Li Hanzhu was chasing ouyang''an, the cable bridge suddenly broke, and he and ouyang''an fell down together."


    "Bang when" a, Yun Jianyue''s hand tableware fell on the ceramic tableware, momentarily stupefied, the heart mercilessly pulled up.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she would have this reaction. He held her cold finger and wanted to warm her. He comforted her and said, "Gao Zheng and eagle eye troops are looking for him. I believe they will find him soon. He will be OK."


    Cloud Jane month Leng for a long time, this just returned to God, eyes flooded with wet meaning, "he really will be ok?"


    Gu Zhishen nodded without hesitation


    "What about ouyang''an?" Yun Jianyue responded and asked, "I found him!"


    "I found it in the morning. It''s dead." Gu Zhishen replied.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart suddenly cools for more than half. Li Hanzhu fell down with ouyang''an. Ouyang''an finds out but dies. Li Hanzhu


    She could hardly think of going down.


    Gu Zhishen held her hand more and more hard. "He will be OK. You forget that he is Li Hanzhu, Captain Li and commander of eagle eye army. He will not die easily."


    Yun Jianyue knows that he is comforting himself, this time and the last time are completely different.


    Last time, he was shot, but a doctor rescued him. But this time, he and ouyang''an fell down from such a high place. Ouyang''an is dead. What is the probability of his survival?


    Gu Zhishen took her into his arms, gentle voice has been comforting her, "don''t blame yourself, this time he is to carry out his task, not your fault."


    Li Hanzhu wanted to arrest ouyang''an no matter whether there was Yun Jianyue or not. Because of Yun Jianyue, he took this matter as his primary task.


    "I know." Although Yun Jianyue didn''t cry, the humidity in her eyes didn''t fade away, and she felt very miserable.


    No matter what, Li Hanzhu is a good friend in her heart all her life. She hopes he can live in this world peacefully.


    Gu Zhishen goes to take a bath and change his clothes. He needs a rest.


    Yun Jianyue helped him to order something to eat. In the morning, she had gone to sleep with Gu Zhishen, but she sat beside the bed with him. When he fell asleep, she crept out of the room.


    After eating, Gu Chenghan stood on the ground practicing walking, supporting the legs of the table and trying to walk alone.


    Yun Jianyue came to him, squatted down and looked at him flat, hoarse voice said: "I want to go out, you stay here obediently, don''t go anywhere, don''t disturb dad to sleep, OK?"


    Gu Chenghan immediately threw himself into her arms and held her neck tightly.


    Yun Jianyue knew that he didn''t want to be left here. She broke off his little hand, looked down at him and said, "I''m going to find someone. You follow me. It''s inconvenient. I can''t take care of you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Gu Chenghan seemed to be unable to understand. He was holding her clothes tightly, but he would not give up.


    Yun Jianyue held him for a while, but he had no choice but to carry him out.


    There are bodyguards at the door of the room, and yunjianyue orders them to drive themselves to the other side of the mountain.


    The bodyguard looked at each other and nodded without any hesitation, as if she had known for a long time that she would go out. "Madam, the car is ready at the door of the hotel."


    "Thank you." Yun Jianyue walks to the elevator with Gu Chenghan in her arms. One bodyguard stays with her and the other follows her to help press the elevator.


    Yun Jianyue takes Gu Chenghan into the car and instructs the driver to drive. The bodyguard follows them in other cars.


    "You can''t go now. I''ll go to the mountain soon. I don''t have the strength to hold you. Can you wait for me in the car?" She lowered her head and patiently discussed with him.


    Gu Chenghan clenched her clothes and was obviously unwilling.


    Catkin kneaded on his head, "Chenghan, obedient! I really have something to go over. I can''t take you. You have to wait for me in the car obediently. If I don''t come back, you are not allowed to get off the bus or climb. You know what


    Gu Chenghan raised his head to meet her with a serious look. A trace of disappointment crossed his eyes, and finally he nodded and agreed.


    Yun Jianyue then showed a relaxed and relieved smile, bowed her head and kissed him on the cheek, "Chenghan, really good!"


    Gu Chenghan was stunned at first, then lowered his head, and a faint pink rose on his white skin.


    At first, Yun Jianyue thought he was angry, so she looked down and saw the blush on his face. It took him a long time to react


    He, is this shyness?


    How old is Chenghan? He is shy.


    Yun Jianyue hugged him and couldn''t help laughing. She lowered her head and rubbed against his cheek, "Chenghan, how can you be so cute?"


    Chenghan bit his lip and didn''t speak, but his face became more and more hot.


    Yun Jianyue smiles for a moment. Her eyes are reflected in the scenery of the continuous retrogression outside the window. The green plants are reflected in the bottom of her eyes. When she thinks of Li Hanzhu, her smile gradually fades away, and the clouds slowly rush into her face, which makes her feel miserable.


    He said that words, still said in the ear, but in a flash he once again life and death line.


    Knowing that this is his duty and his task, I can''t help but think more about it.


    At first, although Li Hanzhu took her away and indirectly let her die, but later he sacrificed his life several times to save himself, and he could no longer blame him in his heart.


    Only gratitude, only guilt, this deep feeling, she can not respond, his pay is nothing to repay.


    Now I can only pray in my heart, Li Hanzhu, you must be OK.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the foot of the mountain. Yun Jianyue calls Gao Zheng. The eagle eye army and Han Shuo are searching for Li Hanzhu. There is chaos at the end of the phone.


    Gao zheng tells her on the phone that she hasn''t found it yet, but she doesn''t have to worry too much. They will find the colonel.


    Knowing that Yun Jianyue is at the foot of the mountain and wants to come up, he immediately sends someone down to pick her up, so as to protect her safety and avoid any further mistakes.


    Yun Jianyue walked for nearly an hour and finally got to the place where Li Hanzhu had an accident.


    Gao Zheng and others, each face can not hide the exhaustion, but everyone is still strong spirit, did not give up looking for Li Hanzhu.


    Standing on the fracture of the cable bridge, Yun Jianyue looks down to see the abyss. From the bottom up, she rushes out a chill that runs into the bone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Gao Zheng was worried about her safety and stood by her arm to avoid her dizziness and fall.


    Originally, she wanted to find them together with Gao Zheng. However, the terrain here is so dangerous that Gao Zheng refused, so she did not insist.


    Yun Jianyue looked at Gao Zheng with a low voice and said, "don''t worry about me. Go find him!"


    "Then you --" Gao Zheng tried to stop, and he was a little worried.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Besides, there are all our people here. Nothing will happen."


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Gao Zheng didn''t insist. At this time, he didn''t care about her. He just wanted to find Li Hanzhu.


    Yun Jianyue nods and looks at his tall back leaving. Her eyes fall into the abyss again


    Legs are very weak, the body slowly squat down, regardless of sitting on the ground, legs bow up, hands holding, clear eyes looking at the barren mountains, can not see the bottom of the abyss, the heart begged: Li Hanzhu, you must be OK, to come back safely!


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, it was dusk. The bodyguard came to remind her whether it was time to go back.


    Yun Jianyue returns to her mind and thinks that Chenghan is still at the foot of the mountain and Zhishen is in the hotel. It is time to go back, otherwise he will be worried.


    Gao Zheng still has no news of Li Hanzhu.


    Yun Jianyue and the eagle eye troops called a Hello, told them to call themselves as soon as there was news of Li Hanzhu, and then went down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the sky is dark, far away to see a small figure standing in front of the car body.


    Yun Jianyue''s legs softened, but she still quickened her pace, stopped in front of Gu Chenghan and squatted down, "why don''t you sit in the car? Have you been standing all afternoon? "


    Gu Chenghan took a look at the bodyguard and didn''t speak. In front of Yun Jianyue, he stepped up his left leg to stand firm, and then stepped forward with his right leg. He looked back at her with bright black eyes, as if waiting for her praise.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that he would learn to walk so soon. This is only an afternoon!


    Although walking very slowly, the posture is a little stiff, but the progress can really be described as fast.


    Gu Chenghan turned around and walked to her again. The expectation on his cold face was more full.


    Yun Jianyue raised her hand and touched his head. "Chenghan is really smart. She learned to walk so quickly. Can you run fast in two days


    Gu Chenghan did not have any expression on his face, but his eyes could not hide his joy. His mouth also had a smile, although very shallow.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Yun Jianyue got up and bent down to sit in the car. Instead of holding him, she stretched out her hand.


    Gu Chenghan''s eyes shifted from her face to her palm. Her little hand grasped her hand and lifted her foot into the car. Then she was pulled in by Yun Jianyue and held in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to the hotel, Gu Zhishen has already woken up. When Yun Jianyue enters the room with Chenghan in her arms, Fu Wenqing is also there.


    Seeing her coming back safe and sound, she looked relaxed and said, "you are back! You''ve suffered a lot in these two days


    Loving eyes are full of heartache.


    Yun Jianyue put down Chenghan and whispered, "it''s OK. There''s no danger."


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." Fu Wenqing said twice, and then his eyes fell on Gu Chenghan''s body, and his eyes could not help brightening, "is this child?"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned. I think it was Gu Zhishen who said it, nodded and said to Gu Chenghan, "Chenghan, this is grandma, and also our family."


    Can you hold him with open arms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Gu Chenghan''s sword eyebrows frown, subconsciously want to back away from her hand.


    The smile on Fu Wenqing''s face became a little lost.


    "Chenghan, grandma just wants to hold you. It doesn''t matter. Go." Yun Jianyue squatted down to warm his voice and said, of course, if Chenghan really does not want to, she will not force him.


    Gu Chenghan looked at her, and then at Fu Wenqing''s expectant eyes. Finally, he went to her and let Fu Wenqing hold him in his arms.


    Yun Jianyue was also worried about Chenghan and was relieved to see him held in his arms by Fu Wenqing.


    The door of the room opened, Gu Zhishen came out with his mobile phone. He didn''t even glance at Gu Chenghan in Fu Wenqing''s arms. He went to Yun Jianyue''s side, "how about?"


    Yun Jianyue knew that he was asking Li Hanzhu. She was worried and shook her head.


    Gu Zhishen put his arm around her shoulder, his voice was low, "he must be OK."


    Yun Jianyue''s far fetched hook lips, now can only pray that it will be like this.


    Gu Chenghan was held by her for a while. Seeing that she did not let go of herself, his body began to wriggle dishonestly, and his mood gradually began to get bad.


    Fu Wenqing let go of him, and Yun Jianyue touched his head twice again. Gu Chenghan''s mood slowly calmed down.


    The dinner was shared by four people. It was normal for Gu Chenghan not to use chopsticks when he was young. Fu Wenqing didn''t find it strange, but he didn''t open his mouth all night. Instead, Fu Wenqing was puzzled that he could not be mute.


    After all, the family already has a granddaughter xiaotangdou, if Chenghan can''t speak, how shameful and ugly it will be!


    Fu Wenqing murmured in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t say a word. He looked at Gu Chenghan and liked it more and more. He always felt that the child had a strange sense of familiarity.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Wenqing went back to his room to have a rest, but Gu Zhishen stopped him.


    Chenghan is in a special situation. He has just returned to human life, and everything is still in the process of adaptation. Gu Zhishen is not sure whether he will attack people now. He is not sure that he sleeps with Fu Wenqing, or it is better to stay in the room.


    Fortunately, Fu Wenqing did not insist and went back.


    In the evening, Gu Zhishen bathed Chenghan. After his first experience, Gu Chenghan was no longer afraid of water. However, he seemed to dislike Gu Zhishen very much, so he had a gloomy face throughout the whole process, as if Gu Zhishen owed him money.


    Gu Zhishen was too lazy to argue with him, so he washed him carefully, wiped his body, put on soft loose pajamas, and took him out of the bathroom.


    Because of the experience of taking care of Gu Yunjing, it is really easy to take care of Gu Chenghan now.


    He walked to the sofa and threw him on the sofa. "Sleep on the sofa at night."


    The blanket folded neatly next to him was also pulled back and thrown on him.


    Gu Chenghan has a gloomy face, his black eyes stare at him unhappily, and his brows are tightly wrinkled, like a little old man.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t even look at him. He turned around and was about to go to the room. After taking two steps, he suddenly looked back at him, "obedient! Or I''ll throw you out


    Gu Chenghan''s feet to the ground shook a few times. He was not happy, but he still took it back. He didn''t like the soft sofa. However, in order not to be thrown out, he forced himself to lie down, covering himself with a blanket in his small hand and sleeping obediently.


    Gu Zhishen saw him lying down, his face relaxed, he turned off the light in the living room and went to the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Yun Jianyue has already taken a bath, put on her pajamas and sits in a daze on the bed.


    Gu Zhishen went over and sat down by the bed. His fingers swept her black hair, which covered her cheek, until her full face showed up. Then he said, "are you still worried about him?"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned for a long time before she reacted and immediately explained, "Zhishen, don''t misunderstand me! Li Hanzhu saved me several times, but I almost died last time. I''m just a friend and I''m worried about him. I don''t have to... "


    Words have not finished, lips suddenly a soft, will her remaining words all blocked back.


    His warm breath sprayed on her cheek, warm eyes staring at her gently, lips slightly away from a gap, a heavy voice sounded, "we still need to say this?"


    How could he not know what she thought in her mind.


    Don''t say that she is only worried about Li Hanzhu. Even now she is crying for Li Hanzhu, he also believes that her heart is purely worried about Li Hanzhu, not because of other things.


    They have experienced so many ups and downs, and held hands for two years of human fireworks. There have been suspicions and disputes. These bad things have not pushed them further and further, but have pulled them closer and closer.


    Until now, he can confidently say, in this world in addition to their own, cloud Jane moon can love who?


    No!


    Except for him.


    Only him!


    Yun Jianyue''s mouth rippled with a light smile, and her heart was full of tenderness. She put her hands around his neck and whispered, "when we find Hanzhu, we''ll take our mother and Chenghan back to the ice city, and we''ll stay together. Don''t separate any more."


    "Good." He took her in his arms and gave her a pitiful kiss on the cheek.


    After holding her for a while, Gu Zhishen released her and went to take a bath and change clothes and go to bed. Although he had a short sleep in the afternoon, it was not long before he got up and received a call from Yu Jinjiu. He probably knew what happened in ice city.


    Now Yun Jianyue is worried about Li Hanzhu. She won''t tell her about the ice city for the time being. I''d better wait until I go back.


    This night, Yun Jianyue was hugged in her arms by Gu Zhi, but she didn''t sleep well. After a night''s dream, it was strange and strange, and finally she woke up.


    When I wake up, there is no one around me, but the temperature is still there.


    Sweating all over the body, dampness, some uncomfortable.


    The door of the room was pushed open. Gu Zhishen was still in her pajamas. Seeing her wake up with sweat on her forehead, she came over and asked in a warm voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems like I had a nightmare, but now I can''t remember what I was dreaming about." Yun Jianyue finished and took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    "Why did you get up so early? Is there any news about Li Hanzhu She couldn''t wait to ask.


    Gu Zhishen nodded, "I just received a call from Gao Zheng. I found it, but the wound is a little heavy. I have to go back to Baicheng for treatment immediately. I''ll be on the plane five minutes later. I haven''t had time to meet with us."


    "It doesn''t matter whether we meet or not, as long as he is safe and sound." The heart hanging in the air can finally land on the ground.


    Gu Zhishen called Gao Zheng''s number and said, "I can''t meet you. Fortunately, I can make a video call before I get on the plane, so that you can have a look at him."


    The phone was quickly connected, and the video aimed at Li Hanzhu''s cold and hard facial features, eyes closed, as if not awake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    On the phone came Gao Zheng''s voice, "girl Yun, we have found the colonel, but now we have to take him back to Baicheng. We can''t meet you. Don''t worry. The Colonel will be fine with us. I''ll call you when he''s ready


    Yun Jianyue''s clear eyes without a trace of dust are staring at the man in the video. His eyes are astringent, and he is injured again, which is very serious.


    "Gao Zheng, please tell me that he will be OK. He is just asleep now, isn''t he?" Across the camera, his pale face made her heart ache, unable to feel his breath, and his heart was not steady.


    "Captain, it''s OK. I just woke up for a while. It''s probably too tired. If you don''t believe me, I can call for you


    Gao Zheng''s side face appears in the picture. He whispers to Li Hanzhu: "Colonel Captain Wake up, captain


    Static eyelashes suddenly slightly tremble, and then eagle eyes slowly open, dark eyes to see Gao Zheng.


    "Cloud girl don''t trust you, you have a word with her." Gao Zheng aims at Li Hanzhu completely.


    Li Hanzhu squinted at the camera. She looked very weak. Her cold lips pulled a simple radian, and her hoarse voice sounded faintly, "Jianyue I''m fine Don''t Don''t worry. "


    Maybe he was too weak. In a simple word, he had to pause for several times before he could speak completely.


    Cloud Jane month eyes filled with mist, desperately nodded, "I know, you can rest assured to go back to treatment, and so on, I take Zhishen to see you, OK?"


    "Good." He struggled to squeeze out a word.


    Screen conversion, appeared is Gao Zheng tired face, "cloud girl, we should start."


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Gao Zheng neatly turned off the call, and his complicated and obscure eyes looked at the lying man, and his voice was tense. "If you really want to go like this, don''t you tell her?"


    Li Hanzhu closed his eyes for a few seconds and suddenly opened them. The eagle''s eyes shot at him coldly, "don''t let her know!"


    Five words, a word for a meal, very serious.


    Gao Zheng laughed bitterly, "is it an order again?"


    Li Hanzhu took a deep breath and squeezed out a word from the throat bone: "yes."


    "I see." Gao Zheng sighed helplessly and sat down beside him. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell her. When I go back to Baicheng, I''ll find the best doctor and I will cure you."


    Li Hanzhu did not speak, slowly closed his eyes and relaxed completely.


    As long as she''s OK, as long as she doesn''t know, everything else doesn''t matter.


    When the mobile phone rings, Gao Zheng''s face changes when he sees a call to remind him. He answers the phone with his back to Li Hanzhu, "it''s me Ok I see. "


    Cut off the call, the eyes look at Li Hanzhu apologetically, "Colonel -" and stop.


    Li Hanzhu opened his eyes again and did not speak, waiting for his own initiative to speak.


    "Now I should accompany you back to Baicheng, but I''m going to pick up a friend Gao Zheng''s face was full of guilt, and he always felt that his behavior was despised.


    Li Hanzhu seemed to know something, and said in a faint voice, "go on, I''m fine!"


    Having been a partner and good brother for so many years, Gao Zheng didn''t need to say much. Gao Zheng had no nonsense. He said succinctly, "I''ll call someone to arrange the arrangement over there. I''ll go to the hospital immediately after getting off the plane. The operation schedule is very fast. You can have a good rest. I''ll get someone to go back and accompany you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Li Hanzhu did not speak, but gave him a look of "rest assured".


    Gao Zheng patted him on the shoulder to show his comfort and gratitude. Without saying much, he jumped out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjianyue here confirms that Li Hanzhu is OK, so she is relieved.


    Gu Zhijing''s wedding is over, and the company has handled it well. Gu Zhishen prepares to return to ice city in the shortest possible time with Yun Jianyue.


    Melbourne has brought them too many bad memories. If there is no need in this life, they may never want to step into Melbourne.


    On the day of leaving for the airport, Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen did not come to see them off. Instead, Gu Zhijing and hang Yan came over and sent them to the airport security checkpoint.


    Gu Zhishen will Fu Wenqing Yun Jianyue and Gu Chenghan first pass the security check, turn around and let Gu Zhijing take hang Yan back.


    Gu Zhijing nodded goodbye and took his wife''s hand for two steps. Suddenly he stopped and called him back.


    Gu Zhishen looks back at him with puzzled eyes.


    Gu Zhijing looks at his respected elder brother and chokes his words all the way to his throat. He wants to blurt out, but he hesitates at this moment.


    A moment of silence, warm voice slightly sour: "no What''s up? I just want to ask Can I go back to see you if you don''t come to Melbourne? "


    Gu Zhishen sword eyebrow micro pick, "you are my brother, has always been."


    Gu Zhijing smiles and waves, "brother, take care."


    "Take care." Gu Zhishen finished and went to the security check. He took Yun Jianyue in his left hand and Gu Chenghan with a gloomy face in his right hand.


    The figure disappeared in the eye for a long time, Gu Zhijing did not leave.


    Hang Yan, the newly married wife, said faintly, "why don''t you tell him that your sister is missing?"


    Gu Zhijing''s smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly froze. He looked down at her and said coldly, "I don''t know."


    Hang Yan raised his eyes and glanced at him. The palm of his hand slipped from his palm. Without saying a word, he turned to the exit of the airport.


    Gu Zhijing also didn''t say much, and chased her away.


    At the beginning of this marriage, you didn''t love me, so I couldn''t wait until the end, just like escaping from a disaster.


    However, they underestimate time and habits. Over the years, some habits will never be able to get rid of once they are contaminated.


    Later, who lost their soul, and who lost their soul, perhaps only in those years of marriage besieged city stumbling head and blood they know!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chenghan was very nervous and afraid when he took a plane for the first time, even if Gu Zhi held him deeply.


    Helpless, Gu Zhishen had to compromise to let Yun Jianyue hold him.


    Gu Chenghan, who was still nervous and afraid, became calm and calm as soon as he arrived in the arms of Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue touched his head happily, and was very happy with his reaction, because he was needed by Chenghan.


    Gu Zhishen, on the contrary, stares at the wolf cub in her arms coldly, suspecting whether he deliberately pretends to be afraid and then lets Ajan hold him.


    Due to Fu Wenqing''s position beside him, Gu Zhishen suppressed his inner displeasure and failed to show it. He just let Gu Chenghan get bored in the arms of Yun Jianyue for more than ten hours.


    Finally, Gu Zhishen carried him over. Gu Chenghan was just about to make a fuss. A gloomy voice sounded over his head, "do you want to waste her legs?"


    I''ve been sitting for so long, haven''t you had enough?


    Gu Chenghan is a little unconvinced. He looks at Yun Jianyue who is asleep and frowns slightly. He seems to be uncomfortable. He thinks about it and gives up.


    He sat on his legs for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Yun Jianyue woke up in the car, the car is speeding on the road.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Zhishen''s handsome face. She immediately asked, "what about Chenghan?"


    "In the back of the car, mom''s holding it." Gu Zhishen''s hand on her waist tightened a little bit, "while the wolf cub is not there, let me hold it a little more."


    I''ll get out of the car for a while, but I don''t know what the wolf cub will do again.


    Yun Jianyue


    Gu Da boss, can you not have a tone of resentment that will destroy your image of being tall and powerful in my heart.


    He didn''t say it was ok, but when he said Yun Jianyue, he realized that he was sitting on his leg and the posture was intimate.


    A subconscious glance at Fang Kun who came to pick up the plane. Fang Kun looked at the road ahead, concentrating on driving, as if he didn''t know what was happening behind him.


    "You let me down!" Yun Jianyue said with some embarrassment.


    Gu Zhishen not only didn''t put it, but also hugged him more tightly, "just hold for a while and don''t do anything, shy what!"


    Yun Jianyue stares at him coyly. How do you think he wants to do something!


    Gu Zhi deep mouth hook up the arc of evil charm, naughty in her ears blowing a warm, close to her ears, whispered a word.


    Pink cheek instantly became more red, finger pinched on his shoulder, "hooligan!"


    Then he struggled to get down from his arms.


    Gu Zhi looked at her shy face deeply, for her anger seemed more vivid and vivid. In addition, she writhed in her arms, and the restlessness of her lower abdomen could not stop.


    Fingers like steel buckle in her waist, "don''t move, it''s not that I''ve been hungry for a few days."


    Since he went to Melbourne, he did not touch her. He had been oppressed. Now he was seduced by her, where could he bear it.


    Yun Jianyue knows his strong and terrible desire better than anyone else. Once it is opened, she can''t stop at all. It''s a common thing to toss her up for most of the night.


    Now listen to his voice is not very right, where dare to move ah, the body is stiff.


    His ears were hot and red, and he was angry in a low voice, "you How can you do this? "


    There are people in the car, and he can think of that kind of thing.


    Gu Zhi''s deep breath deepened. Looking at the red apple in front of him, he bit the apple and said, "who let you seduce me?"


    Yun Jianyue glared at him, "who seduced you?"


    It''s just that pig Bajie is a rake!


    "It''s the blush and the grinding on me. It''s not that some men can''t stand it."


    The voice was very small, only enough for them to hear, but at last the word "grind" became heavier, which made Yun Jianyue blush to her neck.


    Yun Jianyue''s Pink fist can''t help but hit his chest, "no more nonsense."


    "Well, I won''t say it." He laughs to coax her, "go back to you at night how to grind how to grind, don''t be angry."


    Yun Jianyue


    What to do?


    It''s like calling the police. Uncle police, some people play rogue here!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t call the police, but Fang Kun couldn''t hold back. He took the initiative to raise the isolation board.


    In fact, I should have been promoted long ago, but I felt that I was trying to cover up the whole thing. I wanted to bear it, but I didn''t.


    All the old faces were flustered by Gu Zhi''s deep shame.


    At least it''s the owner of the family. At least it''s the president of Bolun. How can you be so shameless and shameless that you like to tease your daughter-in-law!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    The car stopped at the gate of Jiayuan. Gu Zhishen reluctantly put down her daughter-in-law, asked her to tidy up her clothes and push the door to get off.


    Fu Wenqing and Gu Chenghan have already got out of the car. Seeing them slowly get off the bus, a trace of doubt passes through their eyes. When they see Yun Jianyue''s flushed face and her eyebrows lightly dyed, they suddenly understand it.


    Suddenly, his old face was a little shy. This son It''s almost home. I can''t help it!


    Although Fang Kun has been working for his family for many years, he is always an outsider. He is not afraid of losing face at all.


    Zeng Pei knew that they were coming back. He had already led the servants to stand at the door in order to welcome them home. Xiaotangdou and xiaosaner were still at the cloud''s house and did not know the news of their return.


    Gu Zhi holds Yun Jianyue''s catkin in the palm of his hand. The eyes of Shanming and Shuijing look at Zeng Pei and smile faintly, "Zeng Pei..."


    "Madam..." Zeng Pei bowed respectfully and looked up at her. He was stunned by the blue waves. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. He was afraid that his own illusion would cause them to be unhappy.


    Fu Wenqing saw her strangeness and explained with a smile: "Zeng Pei, Jian Yue''s eyes are good, now you can see."


    Zeng Pei had an accident in his eyes. He couldn''t hide his joy. "It''s so good that my wife can see it. I''ll go back to the temple tomorrow. Thank you for your blessing."


    Since Yun Jianyue could not be seen, Zeng Pei went to the temple to pray for her in private. Unexpectedly, now that she can see her, she must go to the temple to pay her vows.


    "We''ll be together tomorrow." Fu Wenqing suggested.


    "Yes, old lady."


    Zeng Pei''s eyes fell on the little boy who came to Yun Jianyue, wondering: "this is..."


    "Chenghan, Zhishen and I have found him." Yun Jianyue touched Chenghan''s head melon seeds, revealing a faint smile.


    Zeng Pei''s eyes were red. I didn''t expect that when they went out this time, not only did his wife''s eyes get better, but even the young master also found him. How can it make people unhappy!


    After a long flight, everyone was tired. Fu Wenqing stayed to have dinner with them. Yun Jianyue wanted to leave her to have a rest in Jiayuan. However, Fu Wenqing didn''t want to. She was used to the days in Gu''s house.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t force her, so the driver sent her back, but he and Gu Zhishen went upstairs with Chenghan.


    The rooms of xiaotangdou and xiaosan''er are downstairs. Only Gu Chenghan''s room is upstairs. The simple blue bedroom is full of children''s interest. This is the room Gu Zhishen prepared for Gu Chenghan at that time, and even the crib was built by Gu Zhishen himself.


    Now Gu Chenghan naturally can''t sleep. Fortunately, the crib can be set up in different modes. Gu Zhishen took advantage of their talking time to rearrange it, which is suitable for the present Gu Chenghan to rest.


    Yun Jianyue squatted beside Gu Chenghan, and Wensheng asked, "this is your room. If you don''t like it, I can ask someone to change it."


    This was originally prepared for Vatican, now let Gu Chenghan live, do not know whether he likes it or not.


    Gu Chenghan shook his head and looked curiously at everything in the room, which he had never touched.


    He has always been with wolves in the mountains since he has memory. He has been used to the wind and rain. It is the first time that he has lived in a human room, taking a human car and a plane. Everything is very fresh and is also adapting. Therefore, he can not say what he likes or dislikes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    The rhythm of the knock on the door was not as rhythmic and regular as Zeng Pei, but a random smash, much like a hole in the door.


    Gu Zhishen wanted to ignore the knock on the door, but Yun Jianyue was obviously unwilling, pushing his heavy chest with both hands, "open the door..."


    "No!" Gu Zhishen could guess what was going on, so he was more reluctant to open the door.


    Yun Jianyue is not at ease, "in case Chenghan has something to do, you don''t open it, I''ll open it!"


    Gu Zhishen''s face was calm and heavy. What could the little wolf do, except rob his wife.


    Yunjianyue pushed him away, got out of bed, tidied up her messy pajamas and hair, patted her cheek, and took a few deep breaths to make herself look like normal, and then she walked to the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Gu Chenghan standing at the door. His cold outline and five senses were filled with a thick sense of loss. The black eyes of basaltic stone looked at Yun Jianyue, like a discarded pet.


    Yun Jianyue has seen his ferocious appearance. At the moment, he shows a pathetic look, a little messy, and feels super refined.


    He settled his mind, squatted down and touched his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chenghan took the initiative to hold her neck, and the whole person was tired of her arms and wanted to stick with her.


    Gu Zhishen, who covers himself with a quilt on the bed, sees this scene, and the blue veins on his forehead crack open.


    It was his daughter-in-law. She should have been pondering under her own body. Now she was occupied by a little wolf cub and held it so intimately. What''s going on!


    What a fire!


    Yun Jianyue guessed that it might be a new environment. Chenghan was not used to it. She turned to Gu Zhishen and said, "Chenghan may not adapt to the new environment. I will accompany him back to my room!"


    Gu Zhi''s deep black eyes are sharp as a knife, and XiuXiu shoots at her.


    Yun Jianyue''s scalp is numb, knowing that it is not good to leave him at this time, but Chenghan has just arrived at this home, and no one knows her. She can''t bear to leave him alone in a strange space.


    Fei lip light pull, can can can smile next, "that Would you like to Go to the bathroom first? I sent Chenghan back to my room


    Without waiting for Gu Zhishen to speak, he picked up Gu Chenghan and ran away.


    Reaching out, Gu Zhi''s deep gnashing voice came: "cloud! Jane! Month


    Someone''s pace where dare to stop, run to Chenghan''s room nonstop.


    Gu Zhishen, who was left in a hot and dry body, could obviously feel the pain in a certain place because of forbearance. He was lying on the bed with untidy clothes and didn''t go to the bathroom.


    Go to the bathroom and do it yourself?


    He obviously has a wife. Why should he go to the bathroom and solve it by himself?


    He did not lose his status, and he did not believe that she could accompany Gu Chenghan all night.


    When she comes back, see what he does with her!


    As a result, this wait for the middle of the night, Yun Jianyue really did not return to the room.


    Yun Jianyue hugs Chenghan and goes back to his room. Although Chenghan''s bed is small, she can lie down. She can accompany him and coax him to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Because of the cloud Jane moon around, Chenghan lying in bed, although not adapted, but still endure, just can''t help turning over and over.


    Yun Jianyue lay beside her and patted him gently on the back. She said in a warm voice, "do you want to lean to me?"


    Gu Chenghan''s closed eyes open, dark eyes in the elegant light more and more dark, see her face smile, hesitation, carefully to her side.


    Yun Jianyue reached out to let him pillow on his arm and patted his back gently, "sleep, I''ll accompany you!"


    Gu Chenghan leaned in her arms, closed his eyes, and gradually fell asleep.


    Yun Jianyue looks down at his white, smooth and tender skin. Her eyelashes are so long that she feels helpless in her heart.


    In front of this handsome, cool little guy, where there is that day in the mountains that little wolf cub half embarrassed and ferocious.


    Can''t help but bow his head and kiss him on the face, is really a lovely little guy.


    Because Gu Chenghan was too obsessed, Gu Zhishen, who was waiting for her to return in the room, completely forgot, yawned and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Gu Zhishen couldn''t help wearing his clothes, he saw such a picture: Yun Jianyue had one hand on Gu Chenghan''s pillow, the other hand was gently put on Gu Chenghan''s body, and Gu Chenghan''s whole face was pasted on her chest.


    Gu Zhishen''s face suddenly turned black. He had been waiting for her in the room for so long, but she ran to sleep with the wolf cub. Even if she fell asleep, she let the little wolf''s face stick to her chest


    That''s your own land, OK!


    Anger swept through the chest, I would like to pick her up and clean up, but the next second to see her face sleeping peacefully, my heart immediately began to ache.


    These days, they did not have a good rest, especially she ate so much pain, in the heart more angry, after thinking about her suffering, instant dispersion, only heartache.


    Bend down and gently lift the thin quilt on her body, hold her a little bit in the arms, and act carefully, for fear of disturbing her dream.


    Taking her arm out of the little wolf cub''s head, Gu Chenghan suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were full of discontent and glared at him.


    Little thing, how dare you stare at yourself!


    Gu Zhishen frowns, regardless of him, holds Yun Jianyue to his arms, and the moment his arms are filled, his heart is also instantly filled.


    Gu Chenghan sees that he is going to take Yun Jianyue away from his side. He opens his mouth and wants to howl. Gu Zhi''s dark eyes suddenly tighten, and the cold light shoots at him, which means strong warning.


    Gu Chenghan pursed his lips, but he didn''t make any sound. He watched him walk out of the room.


    In the empty room, there is only one person left. There is no forest, no female wolf, and no sound of insects. It''s very quiet and terrible.


    He got up, got out of bed, put on his shoes and walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yun Jianyue woke up in someone''s arms and blinked her eyes, feeling a little unreal.


    She remembered that she was sleeping with Chenghan last night. How could she wake up and see Gu Zhishen, Chenghan?


    Before he had time to ask, an unhappy voice sounded over his head, "if you ask the wolf cub for the first word in the morning, I''ll see how I can deal with you!"


    Yun Jianyue raised her head to meet him. In her dim eyes, she wrung her delicate eyebrows. "What little wolf cub, his name is Chenghan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Gu Zhishen can''t buy a cold hiss, who let that little thing not funny, and their own grab people!


    If you want someone to accompany you, you can find his future wife. Why should you occupy your daughter-in-law!


    Last night, it was almost to the last minute. As a result, he was interrupted by that naughty boy. It''s hell that he can be happy.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry she felt. She took a bite on her pink lips and warned, "if you push me away for that little thing, I''ll..."


    The voice stopped suddenly.


    "Just what?" Yun Jianyue asked curiously.


    Ink eyes diffuse on a layer of strange color, bow to her ears, warm breath spray in her ears, itchy, not wait for her side head to escape, ear ring dumb voice, word by word, "do! Dizzy! You


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zhishen looks serious, reserved, and occasionally shows a ascetic wind. In fact, from the beginning of knowing him, he has been playing rogue intentionally or unintentionally. However, at that time, Yun Jianyue didn''t know much about it. But after the first relationship, Gu Zhishen''s Rogue nature became more and more obvious with the passage of time.


    Not only in bed too many patterns, so that she can not resist, but also like to make some yellow words that make her ears warm and heartbeat.


    Some bright yellow words overflowed from his sword lips, but they changed the flavor, and the meaning of flirtation and provocation was more serious.


    Some people say that a man is two people in bed and under the bed. She knew what it meant before, but now she understands it completely.


    His cheek was hot, and he pushed him away with shame. He almost didn''t dare to look at his burning eyes. He ran out of bed quickly. "The rascal in the morning is not shy."


    Then he ran into the bathroom.


    Gu Zhi looked at her back, and then looked down at his rising brother. He sighed helplessly. He was ashamed of the importance of sex.


    Jane, you are not afraid to suffocate me. You will cry in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue washed and changed her clothes and went downstairs without waiting for Gu Zhishen. She went downstairs and asked Zeng Pei, "hasn''t Chenghan got up yet?"


    Zeng Pei nodded, "I haven''t called the young master to get up. I want him to have more rest. Do I need to call him now?"


    "I''ll go myself. You''re busy."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes can see, turn around and walk up the stairs easily, feeling the same as before, no change.


    Push open the door of Gu Chenghan''s room. There is no one in the empty room. There are only messy quilts left on the bed.


    Yun Jianyue thought he was in the bathroom and called out "Chenghan". No one responded.


    She went to the bathroom door and tried to push it open


    There''s no one in the bathroom.


    Plain face floating doubts, Chenghan is not in the room, where will that be?


    Yun Jianyue did not find a circle in the room. She went out of the room and looked for it one by one on the second floor, "Chenghan Chenghan, where are you? Will you come out for a moment


    On the second floor, except for the master bedroom, other places were searched, but Gu Chenghan was not found.


    Yun Jianyue goes to the master bedroom and wants to see if he is in. Before he gets to the door of the room, Gu Zhishen comes out of the room, dressed neatly, where there is still a little bit of hooliganism in the bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her look bad, Gu Zhishen hurried forward and asked.


    "Did you see Chenghan?" Yun Jianyue can''t wait to ask.


    Gu Zhishen replied, "no, he is not in the room?"


    "No. Zeng Pei said that he didn''t get up and go downstairs. I searched all the rooms and didn''t look for him. " Delicate face Pang rush up worried and anxious, very afraid of Gu Chenghan will have an accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Gu Zhishen reached out and stroked her half face. Her eyes were calm and said, "don''t worry. He is so small that he can''t leave Jiayuan. As long as he is in Jiayuan, he will find it. I will accompany you to find it."


    Yun Jianyue''s worried eyes met his ink eyes and nodded reluctantly.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen go downstairs together. Zeng Pei downstairs is also surprised to hear that Chenghan is not in the room, because she has been busy in the hall since she got up early in the morning, and did not see Gu Chenghan go downstairs.


    Yun Jianyue is worried about Chenghan. At present, she doesn''t doubt whether Zeng Pei didn''t pay attention. Instead, she asks all the servants to put down their work and look for Gu Chenghan.


    In the morning, Jiayuan is in a state of chaos. All the servants are looking for Gu Chenghan. Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are looking for room by room, including the projection hall, the fitness room, etc.


    After a circle, Gu Chenghan was not found.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen went back to the living room. She was worried and asked, "is Chenghan not like here, so he just secretly left?"


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe we didn''t look carefully. If he leaves Jiayuan, he must go through the front door and back door. No matter which door he goes, he will be seen. I just called the security guards and they didn''t see anyone leave Jiayuan. " Gu Zhi deeply comforted her.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes droop and her heart is in a mess. She doesn''t want to think about it, but she can''t help it.


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, a servant ran in and exclaimed excitedly, "Sir, madam, I have found it. I have found my young master."


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen follow the servant to the backyard.


    The sky is bright, and the rising sun in the East reddenes the clouds and illuminates the whole land.


    The dew was heavy at night, and there was a wet mark on the leaves of flowers and plants, and there was moisture in the air.


    Small body lying on the flower bed, lying there sleeping very well, the body''s pajamas were wet by dew, and there were crystal clear dew on the hair, just like the elves in the jungle, especially beautiful.


    But don''t know why, cloud Jian month sees this pair of picture, heartache, very uncomfortable.


    She released Gu Zhishen''s hand and walked towards him step by step, as if she were worried about waking him up.


    Gu Chenghan in the end is to wake up, in the cloud Jane month has not gone to the time.


    Dark eyes especially bright looking at her, sit up, and see those behind her, some confused, do not know what happened.


    Yun Jianyue squatted down in front of him and reached out to remove the water drops from his hair. Her expression was not so worried, and she did not blame him. Her voice was fermenting in the wind. "How did you get to sleep here? If your clothes are wet with dew, you will catch a cold, and I''m worried, too


    Gu Chenghan looked up at Gu Zhishen, who was not far away, and looked at her quiet and slightly worried eyes. He slowly lowered his head, as if he knew he had done something wrong, but he could not speak and could not defend himself, so he could only keep silent.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t say anything to blame him. She touched his cold hand. "It must be very cold after sleeping here all night. I will take you back to take a hot bath and change clothes."


    When he reached out to hold him, Gu Zhishen, who did not know when he came, took Gu Chenghan one step faster than she did. "I took him to take a bath."


    Don''t give Yun Jianyue a chance to speak, holding Gu Chenghan strides towards the house.


    Push open the door of the bathroom, throw him in the bathtub, while helping him undress, while opening the shower to adjust the water temperature, slow opening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know that Gu Zhishen has a man to man dialogue with him when he takes a bath for Chenghan.


    When he carried Gu Chenghan downstairs, Gu Chenghan was wearing black shoes, shorts, white shirt and golden buttons, which they had prepared for Chenghan. He thought that he would never have a chance to see Chenghan wear it again. He did not expect to make up for this regret in disguise today.


    When Yun Jianyue saw the big one and the small one going downstairs, especially the small one, with its cool appearance and clothes, she really responded to the old saying "people depend on clothes and horses on saddles". She was so handsome.


    Bright eyes bent into crescent moon, when they came, reached out and touched his head, "our family Chenghan is handsome!"


    Gu Chenghan doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of Shuai, but she also knows that she should be boasting about herself. Her ears are slightly red.


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and asked, "what about me?"


    Yun Jianyue was speechless for a few seconds, revealing a light smile, "handsome! Our family knows more about it! "


    Finish saying, secretly abdomen Fei, even this all want to contend, how to feel this man more and more childish!


    Hearing her boasting, Gu Zhishen pressed her lips into a straight line slowly, with a simple smile.


    Although I know she is not sincere praise.


    Sit down and finish your breakfast quietly.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue to the hospital for examination. Yun Jianyue wants Chenghan to have a general examination, so she takes him with her.


    Zeng Pei went out to meet Fu Wenqing to return his vows in the temple.


    When they arrived at the hospital, there were already a lot of people in line. Fortunately, they called Bai Chang''an and asked him to make arrangements in advance. They didn''t need to register at the hospital. They just went to have an examination.


    Yun Jianyue did a CT examination, and it took a while for the report, so she took Gu Chenghan to the Pediatrics for examination, and asked the bodyguard to wait for the report.


    They were received by the chief physician, who was nearly 60 years old. His hair was gray, his face was full of wrinkles, and he was wearing heavy glasses. He was very old-fashioned.


    Gu Chenghan, however, did not care what kind of demeanor he had, he was very ostracized. As soon as Gu Zhishen put him on the stool, he was eager to jump down.


    Yun Jianyue put her hand on his shoulder and whispered, "Chenghan, don''t be afraid. Granddad just gives you a physical examination. It won''t hurt you


    Gu Chenghan raised his head to look at her. The expression of disbelief and disgust was written on his face.


    Yun Jianyue patiently explained to him, "I really won''t hurt you. Do you think I just went to have an examination! Doctor grandfather is for your health, this just gives you the examination, is obedient good


    Since following Yun Jianyue, Gu Chenghan will listen to whatever she says, but this time he is obviously not willing to. His thick eyebrows are very tight.


    Gu Zhishen glanced at him and said to Yun Jianyue, "Jane, you go out first."


    Yun Jianyue looks up at him puzzled and worried.


    Gu Zhishen showed a reassuring smile, "I promise not to beat him!"


    Chief physician:


    Yun Jianyue


    The more he said that, the more worried he was!


    Don''t worry, but under his insistence, Yun Jianyue still touched Gu Chenghan''s head and left the room.


    There is a doctor in, Gu Zhishen will not start to Chenghan, that is, he is afraid that he will change the method to complete Chenghan.


    Yun Jianyue stood in the corridor, waiting for nothing, the elevator near the office "Ding", the silver door slowly opened.


    The person who comes out of the elevator makes the pupil of Yun Jianyue suddenly enlarge


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    A face of pink and black, clean, long hair covering the shoulders, all the way to the chest, hair tip curly.


    When she looked up and saw Yun Jianyue standing at the door, her pace suddenly stopped, and a trace of accident crossed her apricot eyes. After a while, she came back to her senses and showed a bright smile, just like the previous cry: "little sister-in-law..."


    The bright and clean eyes of Yun Jian Yue stare greatly. Seeing her expression is no less than seeing a ghost. Seeing a ghost may not feel so shocked.


    The pink lips opened and closed several times, slowly spilling two words, "Anyang..."


    The tone is full of disbelief!


    Gu Anyang picked up his step again and went to her. "You look so surprised. I think it''s the elder brother who hasn''t told you that I''m alive."


    Alive?


    Gu Anyang is still alive?


    Yun Jianyue''s heart fluttered wildly, reaching out to touch her cheek. Her smooth skin showed a faint body temperature, and her breath suddenly relaxed.


    "Anyang, it''s really you. You didn''t die..." Gu Yang knows what to say with excitement.


    "I thought you were dead and sad for a long time. I didn''t think you were still alive. That''s very kind of you."


    The day of Gu Anyang''s accident was also the day of Chenghan''s accident. Her whole world was in chaos. When she received the news of Gu Anyang''s accident, she was very worried and distressed. But now she was full of Chenghan and could not care about Anyang.


    After that, I feel very sorry when I think of it. After all, Anyang is still so young.


    Seeing her at the moment, Yun Jianyue is very happy.


    Holding her for a moment, he suddenly thought of something. He loosened Gu Anyang and asked, "what did you just say? I knew you weren''t dead? "


    Gu Anyang thought about it and replied, "it''s not early to know. When you were in Melbourne, he should have known."


    She is alive this kind of thing, second elder brother and third elder brother naturally will not conceal big brother!


    Yun Jianyue''s face suddenly sank. The bastard Gu Zhishen knew that Anyang was still alive when he was in Melbourne. He didn''t even tell himself. It was too much.


    The door of the doctor''s office suddenly opened, the tall and straight figure came out, and his eyes swept to Gu Anyang standing in front of him, without a trace of accident. His eyes fell on the bad face of Yun Jian Yue, "what''s the matter?"


    Cloud Jian month side head glared at him one eye, whispered: "go home again and you settle accounts!"


    Gu Zhishen picked his brow, and his eyes again threw himself at Gu Anyang. Hearing her cry, "brother," he quickly understood what was going on in his heart.


    Yunjianyue''s warning was that he didn''t rest assured that she would settle accounts with herself, and she would like to do a good job of calculating the account last night!


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the light tone.


    Gu Anyang knew that the elder brother was cold outside and hot inside. He was hot outside and hot inside only in front of Yun Jianyue. So she didn''t feel strange about his indifferent attitude or that he didn''t care about himself at all.


    "Changning is going to be discharged from hospital. I want to come and ask the doctor what else needs attention."


    "The doctor is examining Chenghan. Wait a minute."


    "Inherit the cold?" Gu Anyang doubts that Chenghan is not No?


    Gu Zhishen put his hands in his pocket and explained concisely: "the adopted wolf cub, we let him live at home in the name of Chenghan."


    Gu Anyang understood, and before he could speak, he could not help but interposed and asked, "who is Changning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    She knows Chang''an, but where does Changning come from?


    Chang''an''s brother?


    But as far as she knows, Bai Chang''an has only one brother, but his brother is not Changning!


    Gu Anyang saw her face muddled circle appearance, smile explanation, "Changning is my child."


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes float a ripple, subconsciously want to ask whether Chang''an is, then swallow it back to the lips.


    It would be embarrassing to be afraid that the child is not from Chang''an.


    Anyang is not in the ice city these two years, Chang''an has no woman, they are clear, but Anyang, she is not sure.


    Gu Anyang seemed to know what she just wanted to ask, and he also admitted to them directly, "the father of the child is Second brother. "


    Cloud Jane moon suspended heart immediately put down, can not help but ask: "where have you been these years? Why don''t you come back? Do you know that Chang''an has been... "


    "Jane..." Before she finished speaking, Gu Zhishen, standing next to her, suddenly interrupted her.


    Jane looked at the moon in his eyes.


    Gu Zhishen looks indifferent, thin lips light hook, "Chenghan should be almost, you go in and have a look, lest he lose his temper, let the doctor be embarrassed."


    Yun Jianyue, no matter how stupid he was, knew that he was deliberately supporting himself. He did not understand the reason, but nodded obediently and said to Gu Anyang, "I''ll go first."


    Gu Anyang nodded.


    Until Yun Jianyue went in and closed the door, Gu Zhi''s deep and sharp eyes looked at her, and her voice was very weak, "didn''t you want to stay?"


    Gu Anyang shook his head. "It''s very good there in Baicheng."


    Every year, Cheng Fei''s dowry has been changed to your bank account, and I''ll give you my dowry card


    Gu Anyang was stunned. His apricot eyes were staring at him. He asked, "brother, you Why don''t you scold me


    The third elder brother can''t help but hold injustice for the second elder brother and reprimand her.


    Gu Zhi deep thin lips slightly hook, raised his head in her head and rubbed, "the second is my brother, but you are my sister."


    "I believe you have reasons why you can''t stay. If you feel right, do it. My brother will always support and respect your decision."


    Gu Anyang''s eyes suddenly moist. She grew up with Gu Zhishen when she was young. This is the first time that she heard him say such kind words. She is not used to it, but more moved.


    In the past, he would never have said such a thing. You don''t need to know who changed him, let him no longer suppress his emotions, and learned to care for the people around him.


    "Thank you, brother." There was a big tear in the corner of his eye.


    Gu Zhi deeply frowned, "it''s all mothers. It''s like crying when I was a child."


    When he thought of his childhood, Gu Anyang laughed again and said in a choked voice, "I''m a mother, so my feelings have become very rich."


    Words pause, think of what, mouth: "you gave birth to a daughter, I have not congratulated you!"


    "Xiao san''er is in Yun''s house. I''ll get it back in two days. You can come and have a look at it and take Changning with you." Just listen to her mention, he has remembered the child''s name.


    "Good."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say much to her. They went in together. Gu Anyang also saw Gu Chenghan. He had to say that he was very handsome. His eyes were a little fierce, but he seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    The doctor checked Chenghan and confirmed that he had no problem with his body function and vocal cords. He could not speak. He needed to be taught slowly. The flexibility of his fingers was also very good, which would not affect his daily life.


    In the end is a child, the bones are still very soft, although before long-term climbing on the ground, spine some different from ordinary people, but after more attention can be, will slowly recover.


    Yun Jianyue thanks the doctor, because she wants to see her own examination report, so she doesn''t stay much. Let Gu Anyang talk to the doctor and make an appointment to go to the ward to see Changning later.


    Yun Jianyue''s examination report also did not have any problems, the eyes recovered, the doctor said that the probability of not seeing in the future was very small, so that they don''t have to worry, and their physical condition is OK.


    After confirming that her body is completely OK, Gu Zhishen breathes a sigh of relief.


    Happily take her and Chenghan to the ward to see Changning.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anyang talked with the doctor, confirmed the current situation of Changning, go home to have a good rest, eat more blood tonic things, the wound can not touch water, to change the dressing on time.


    When she came back to the ward, the door was open. As soon as she held the cold door handle, she heard a voice inside, "uncle, look at me, I''ve cleared the customs."


    "Changning is wonderful and smart." Qingrun''s voice is known to belong to Bai Chang''an.


    Through the crack of the door, you can see Changning, who is dressed and sitting on the bed, holding the iPad and showing off his victory to Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an big palm fell on his head and kneaded, with a simple smile on his side face and a deep love in his long eyes.


    The head is put very low, almost to and Changning''s small head together.


    The light outside the window penetrated in, sprinkled on their bodies, plated with a light halo, beautiful like a painting volume.


    Gu Anyang was stunned at the door for a moment and didn''t have the heart to go in and destroy this beautiful picture.


    The second elder brother likes children very much. She used to tell about a child when she was together. At that time, she felt that she was still young, so she didn''t want to ask for it. If he didn''t take safety measures, she would not let him touch her. He always loved her and naturally didn''t want to force her.


    Later, she got pregnant. Although she was very surprised, she was also very happy because she realized that the little guy in her stomach belonged to her and her second brother. She loved her second brother and the child.


    She gave birth to this child, but never let him know the existence of the child. In the final analysis, she broke the heart of her second brother.


    Holding the metal hand fell to his side, turned to lean against the wall, looked up to the ceiling, let the liquid in the eyes all the way into the deepest and deepest place in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen takes Gu Chenghan and takes Yun Jianyue''s hand out of the elevator and walks to this side.


    Seeing her standing at the door of the ward and not going in, Yun Jianyue asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." She pulled up the corners of her mouth with a shallow smile.


    Gu Zhi''s deep and sharp eyes swept a crack in the door, and naturally instantly understood why she didn''t go in.


    Put down Gu Chenghan and directly opened the door.


    Bai Chang''an looked back at them and got up and said, "brother, sister-in-law..."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and walked in with Gu Chenghan. Her eyes immediately locked her eyes. Changning, carved with Pink Jade, almost blurted out, "what a beautiful little girl."


    Gu Changning''s small face collapsed, left the iPad in his hand and corrected unhappily: "I''m a boy, a boy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Xu is because Gu Changning''s tone is a little heavy, which makes Gu Chenghan''s face gloomy. He goes to the side of Yun Jianyue and barks at Gu Changning.


    Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang are stunned, but Gu Changning is muddled directly.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Anyang, Bai Changan and Changning. She is slightly surprised. Is this their son?


    Are you sure it''s not a daughter?


    This water Ling big eyes delicate degree, the girls are not as good as.


    Gu Anyang came back to his mind, and his eyes were surprised to move from Gu Chenghan to Gu Changning. He said with a smile, "Changning must not be rude. This is my uncle. This is my aunt. My aunt doesn''t know you are a boy. Who makes you look so delicate? It''s normal for my aunt to admit mistakes."


    Gu Changning''s small face collapsed, a little unhappy, but he felt that his mother was right. For a moment, he looked embarrassed and wanted to apologize, but he couldn''t bear to face.


    Yun Jianyue also came back to her mind and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, it''s my mistake. Changning don''t get angry, OK?"


    Gu Changning is not a sensible child. Hearing this, he immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so fierce."


    After a pause, he opened his eyes and looked at her? Are you mom''s family? "


    Gu Zhi deeply nodded, "I''m your mother''s brother."


    "Good uncle, good aunt. I''m Gu Changning, my mother''s son." Gu Changning soft waxy voice introduced himself, but also specially accentuated the two words of his son.


    "Cloud Jane month smile," I know, Changning children. "


    Gu Changning wants to get out of bed, but his legs are short, and he still has some difficulty to get down. Fortunately, Bai Chang''an beside him realizes his intention and takes the initiative to hold him down from the bed and put him on the ground.


    Gu Changning and he said thank you, went to Gu Chenghan, shuilingling''s big eyes were full of curiosity, and with a trace of timidity staring at him, took the initiative to ask: "Hello, my name is Gu Changning, what''s your name?"


    Gu Chenghan looked at him without expression. His eyes were gloomy, not as warm and innocent as ordinary children.


    Gu Changning saw that he did not answer himself, and his face was somewhat tangled and lost.


    Yun Jianyue helps Gu Chenghan answer, "his name is Gu Chenghan. He doesn''t ignore you, but now he can''t speak because of some reasons."


    Gu Changning nodded vaguely, "is he also surnamed Gu?"


    "Chenghan is your uncle''s and aunt''s child, and also your brother." Gu Anyang explained to him.


    Gu Changning understood. His clear eyes were not stained with a trace of dust. He looked at Gu Chenghan, looked forward to him, worshipped him, and was a little embarrassed. He whispered, "brother, do you mean me because I spoke to my aunt just now? I''m sorry. Don''t you get angry


    Gu Chenghan looks at him quietly, without any reaction.


    Gu Changning is a little anxious. He has admitted his mistake. How can he ignore himself!


    White cheek slowly dyed a layer of red, looking at his calm eyes, cold outline, inexplicably feel dignified, more frightening than Uncle Li.


    But, but Mom said he was his brother


    He had never seen his uncle and aunt since he had memory, and he didn''t know that he had a brother. Before, he saw that other children all had brothers or sisters playing together. He was always alone. He was very envious and wanted to have a brother or sister, but his mother just didn''t give it to him. Now it''s very difficult for him to have a brother, but he can''t because of his bad attitude for a while My brother was pissed off.


    Gu Changning thought about it and made an amazing move when the four adults even Gu Chenghan didn''t expect it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Gu Changning, with the lightning speed, came up to Gu Chenghan and gave him a kiss on his face.


    "Brother, if I kiss you, you can''t be angry." Gu Changning red face finish saying, stride small short leg ran Gu Anyang''s back to hide.


    Yun Jianyue


    Gu Zhishen:


    Gu Anyang:


    Bai Chang''an:


    Gu Chenghan:


    Gu Chenghan''s time to return to human beings is very short, and he seldom gets close to people on weekdays, especially when he is only close to Yun Jianyue. Even Gu Zhishen can only get a disliked look every time he hugs him. When Yun Jianyue kisses him, he is shy for a long time.


    But now in public by a little boy who just knew, Gu Chenghan in addition to a sense of shame, but also mixed with nameless anger, always think this is wrong!


    Although Gu Changning hid behind Gu Anyang, he was still secretly looking at Gu Chenghan''s reaction. Seeing that his face was not getting better, he was more gloomy, and almost cried.


    He pulled Gu Anyang''s clothes and said carefully, "Mom, brother Don''t you like me


    "Er..." Gu Anyang for a time did not know how to explain with Gu Changning, cast a look at Xiang Yun Jian Yue.


    Yun Jianyue was silent for a few seconds in a dead silent room. She suddenly picked up Gu Chenghan and said, "my brother wants to go to the toilet. I''ll take him to the toilet!"


    After that, he went to the bathroom of the ward with Chenghan in his arms.


    Although I don''t know Cheng Han very well, he is definitely not a good tempered child. He can''t speak, but his cold eyes have already explained everything.


    Yun Jianyue is really afraid of Chenghan, but she jumps at Gu Changning and tears Gu Changning.


    For the first time, Gu Zhishen didn''t stop Yun Jianyue from accompanying Gu Chenghan to the bathroom, probably knowing that going to the bathroom was fake, and it was true to appease Gu Chenghan''s impending temper.


    Gu Anyang looked down at his son, whose face was flushed, and his heart was a little unbearable.


    Because Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an are in the ward, she suppresses the impulse to interrogate her son and decides to calm down and say: "Changning, take your backpack. When your aunt and brother come out, we will say goodbye."


    Gu Changning heard her words, the expression immediately became lost, "brother don''t come with us?" Gu Anyang shook his head: "we want to go back to the hotel, brother to go back to his home."


    Gu Changning was more depressed and unwilling to say, "can''t we live in my brother''s house? My brother''s house is not my mother''s brother''s? "


    Childlike eyes are very eager to see Uncle Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows moved. For a while, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He always didn''t like outsiders to enter Jiayuan, let alone live in Jiayuan. Before Yunsi night, they were in a special situation. What''s more, one Gu Chenghan is enough to make him headache. Another Gu Changning feels that Jiayuan will never be peaceful again.


    However, Gu Changning''s pretty face is more beautiful than xiaosan''er, and the poor, illegal and cute eyes of Gu Changning can''t say anything if he refuses.


    "Changning..." Gu Anyang pursed lip just want to say what, faint magnetic sound rings out, "Changning, come here."


    Gu Changning looked at Bai Chang''an, who spoke after him, "uncle."


    Bai Chang''an, who had been silent and did not speak, waved to him, "come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Gu Changning first took a look at Gu Anyang and saw that she had no objection and went to Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an reached out to hold him up and sat on his lap. Wen Sheng asked, "do you like my brother and want to live in my brother''s house?"


    Gu Changning hesitated and nodded.


    "We won''t go today. I''ll take you to my brother''s house some other day. My brother''s family also has a sister and sister. Then you can play with them."


    Gu Changning''s eyes suddenly brightened, Canruo stars, "really?"


    "Of course." Bai Chang''an replied.


    Gu Changning''s mood suddenly became very happy, and she looked at Gu Anyang again and asked for her consent, "is that ok? Mother


    Gu Anyang indifferently glanced at Bai Chang''an and didn''t know why he wanted to say so with Changning, but she had planned to do so, so she nodded happily at the moment.


    Gu Changning laughed happily and asked Bai Chang''an, "uncle, you will go that day!"


    "Yes." Bai Chang''an''s natural answer, completely did not ask Gu Zhishen''s opinion.


    "Great." The lost mood was completely driven away.


    Bai Chang''an looks up to Gu Zhishen''s calm eyes and looks at him. He seems to be saying: if you don''t agree, we haven''t even done it.


    Gu Zhishen picked the next eyebrow peak and did not speak.


    Come on, Anyang is still alive, go back to Jiayuan to get together, there is no blame, he will not stop.


    Yun Jianyue leads Gu Chenghan out. Gu Chenghan''s face is not as bad as when he went in. He should be comforted by Yun Jianyue.


    Just came out to meet Gu Changning and Huachi''s same eyes, eyebrows tight, like a small adult.


    Gu Anyang was afraid that Gu Changning would make any astonishing move. He provoked Gu Chenghan and immediately said, "Changning, we are going."


    She''s done all the discharge procedures.


    Bai Chang''an stood up with Gu Changning in one hand and his backpack in the other. His posture was natural, as if there was nothing wrong with it.


    In front of Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, Gu Anyang just can''t say anything. He follows Bai Chang''an with the black bag of Gu Changning for laundry.


    Gu Zhishen and they were just about to leave the hospital, and several people walked into the elevator together.


    Fang Kun has already driven his car to the door, while Bai Chang''an stops at the door when he comes. Because of his identity, even if some people are dissatisfied, there is nothing to do. He is the whole hospital, so it is not a big deal for him to stop the car casually.


    Gu Anyang followed, hesitating how to say that he didn''t want to send him. Suddenly, another car came in and pulled up at the door.


    The people who got out of the car were in a black suit, with cold outline and calm eyes. After sweeping a circle, they fixed themselves on Gu Anyang''s face, "I''ll pick up Changning and discharge from hospital."


    With Mo Fuqing''s present status, it is not difficult to know when Gu Changning will be discharged from hospital.


    The atmosphere suddenly became mysterious and rigid, Gu Anyang''s delicate eyebrows couldn''t help wringing up. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    A white Chang''an has let her do not know how to deal with it, and now there is another Mo Fu Qing, it is to her brain.


    "Second brother, fourth brother, that Don''t bother, I''ll call a taxi... "


    The voice has not yet landed, heard two people with the same voice, "no!"


    Bai Chang''an light voice way: "you take Changning ride, not convenient and not safe, I send you."


    Gu Anyang would like to ask, where is not safe, green day, taxi drivers as for their mother and son to do?


    Because of Mo Fuqing''s presence, she did not say.


    "I''ll see you off!" Mo Fuqing looked at her with a firm tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Gu Anyang shook his head, "really do not use it!"


    "An''an and Changning are sent by me. Don''t bother me." Bai Chang''an''s faint voice is full of coolness, and her eyes are shining at Mo Fuqing, and her displeasure is obvious.


    "It''s all about me." The voice is hard, and the domineering is like an order.


    Bai Chang''an''s face was still and deep, and just wanted to open his mouth, he heard Gu Zhishen''s deep voice ring out, "Changning, who do you want to send you?"


    Several people are a Leng, probably did not expect Gu Zhishen will ask, a few people''s eyes gathered in Gu Changning''s body.


    Mo Fuqing''s eyes fell on Gu Changning''s beautiful and shameless face. Thinking that this was a child born to Bai Chang''an by Xiao Wu, Mo Fu Qing''s heart was filled with anger. His crazy jealousy was like a vicious snake in his chest, hoping to kill Bai Chang''an.


    Gu Changning heard his uncle''s words, and his pure eyes were moving between Mo Fu Qing and Bai Chang''an. The gloomy air floating on Mo Fu Qing''s face made his back spine cool. He didn''t like it, and whispered, "I want uncle Bai to send it!"


    Probably for fear that they could not distinguish clearly, he specially added a surname in front of uncle.


    Bai Chang''an smell speech, thin lip light dye smile, touched his head, "good, I send you."


    Mo Fuqing''s face was almost frozen.


    Bai Changan let Changning and Gu Zhishen cloud Jianyue say goodbye, Gu Changning carefully placed on his back seat.


    Gu Anyang saw the moment when he opened the door, the light in his apricot eyes flashed.


    Because I haven''t seen a child seat in Bai Chang''an''s car before, but now I have a child seat, which is the latest model sold in the mall.


    Bai Chang''an looked back at Gu Anyang, who was still stunned in situ, "still don''t get on the bus."


    Gu Anyang returned to his senses and said goodbye to them. In Mo Fu Qing''s sharp eyes, he sat in the back seat of the car.


    Bai Chang''an started the car and left quickly.


    Mo Fuqing''s dark eyes were shining on Gu Zhishen. His hands hanging on his side tightly clenched into fists with protruding veins and distinct roots.


    Gu Zhi''s deep ink eyes met him quietly, without any weakness and emotional fluctuation. He had a kind of innate powerful atmosphere, which made all the surrounding instant pale.


    Mo Fu Qing''s aura is completely different from his. If Gu Zhishen gives people a kind of righteous and sunny aura, his breath is completely gloomy and brutal. In order to satisfy his own selfish desire, he can destroy everything at all.


    The atmosphere is stalemate, and Yun Jianyue is at a loss. How did her former good brother get to this stage.


    No wonder Gu Anyang didn''t want to come back in the past two years. If she was herself, she would not want to come back. As soon as she came back, she would see the picture of her brothers turning into enemies. She, who had never participated in their past, felt sad and sad, let alone Gu Anyang, who grew up with them.


    Finally, Mo Fu Qing took back her eyes first and turned away.


    Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue and Gu Chenghan to the car, leaves the hospital and returns to Jiayuan. He does not worry and immediately goes to pick up xiaotangdou and xiaosaner. After all, there is one more child in the family. He needs to go and talk to xiaotangdou and xiaosaner first, so that the two girls have a psychological preparation.


    First, she sent Yun Jianyue and Gu Chenghan back to Jiayuan. Gu Zhishen did not sit for a while and planned to go to the Yuns'' house to pick up her daughters. She did not plan to take Yun Jianyue with her. Her eyes had just recovered, and she had a check in the morning to let her stay at home and have a good rest.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t try to be brave. She listened to him and had a good rest at home. When she sent him out, she could not help saying, "I always feel that the fourth year old can''t let go of Anyang easily."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Mo Fuqing has a kind of paranoia and extreme which is almost morbid. His eyes today are absolutely sure of Anyang''s potential and will plunder it at all costs.


    This feeling is really moving, but Yun Jianyue loves Bai Chang''an more. After all, Bai Chang''an is the one who has deeply loved Gu Anyang for many years and paid in silence. What''s more, Chang''an and Anyang have children now. She really hopes Mo Fuqing can help them.


    Gu Zhishen led her hand downstairs, holding her small hand and said: "don''t worry, this time I won''t let people hurt small five."


    Yun Jianyue nodded, sent him to the car, and watched the car leave Jiayuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anyang sat in the back seat with Changning, who was sitting in the child safety chair. She kept looking down and didn''t know what she was thinking until the car stopped steadily. She looked up at the window and was stunned.


    Row by row of buildings, green shade into the landscape, the surrounding extremely quiet.


    "This is not a hotel." She looked at the driver''s seat with questioning eyes and untied the seat belt of Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t answer her. He pushed the door open and got off. He went to the back seat of the car, opened the door, untied the safety belt, and held Gu Changning in his arms. He said faintly, "since I''m back, I''m going to live at home. It''s like staying in a hotel."


    "But --"


    GU Anyang didn''t finish his words at all, so he walked into the elevator.


    Gu Changning looked back at Gu Anyang in the car and looked at Bai Chang''an''s side face, "uncle, what do you mean by home?"


    Bai Chang''an pressed the elevator, met him with a curious look, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "The hotel room is back. I''ll have your luggage sent home. This is your home from now on."


    Gu Anyang said it was for Gu Changning, but his eyes seemed to have a glance to get off the bus, but he had nothing to take. Gu Anyang was more like talking to her.


    Gu Anyang heard him say that he had returned the hotel room and his luggage had also been delivered. With a slight frown, Gu Anyang went into the elevator and wanted to make it clear to him, "second brother..."


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes moved away from her apricot eyes and pressed the floor. Her eyes looked at the changing numbers, completely ignoring her existence.


    The elevator stopped very quickly. As soon as the door was opened, it was a European relief door. The lock was a fingerprint lock. Just press it with your thumb.


    The door opened automatically, and the picture that came into view let Gu Changning not help but "wow", exclaimed: "uncle, your home is really big."


    The whole living room, reception hall, tea room and kitchen are all open type, showing a special large space. The decoration style of black and white gray is simple and generous, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    Gu Changning nods desperately. He likes it in his eyes. He doesn''t want to


    Bai Chang''an put him down and patted him on the head. "Your room is on the second floor. Find it by yourself to see if you can find it!"


    "Good." Gu Changning wearing shoes dada ran to the stairs, thought of what, and looked back at him, "I didn''t change shoes."


    "It doesn''t need to be changed." Bai Chang''an replied with a smile.


    With his words, Gu Changning''s small feet did not hesitate to step on the spiral carved stairs, toward the second floor.


    Bai Chang''an is not at ease. He goes to the stairs and tells him, "be careful, don''t wrestle. Or I''ll carry you up! "


    "No, I can do it myself." Gu Changning in order to prove that he is a little man, refused to be carried upstairs by him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Bai Chang''an looks at his small back, and the warm temperature rises from the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Anyang walked to him, apricot eyes looked at him, "second brother, let''s talk."


    Bai Chang''an takes back the light of her eyes, and the long eyes without wind and waves sweep over her face. "Um," a sound, but the pace goes to the kitchen.


    Gu Anyang didn''t know what he meant. He stood there for a few seconds, gritting his teeth and following him.


    Bai Chang''an walked into the kitchen, skillfully took out two large oranges from the refrigerator, peeled and seeded, cut into small pieces, and put them into a clean juicer. After pressing the button, the orange pieces in the juicer immediately turned into orange juice.


    He turned to the cupboard, took out two cups and stood in front of the sink to wash them carefully.


    The remaining light of the fundus glanced at Gu Anyang, "isn''t there something to say?"


    Gu Anyang came back to his mind and drove away the messy picture in his mind. He settled down and said, "second brother, it''s not suitable for me and Changning to live here. We''d better go to a hotel."


    "Changning is not my son?" He turned off the tap and his eyes shot at her.


    Gu Anyang a stagnation, the silence of the kitchen is only the sound of the juicer buzzing, relieve the cold atmosphere.


    Silence for a moment, throat hard squeeze out a "yes."


    "What''s wrong with my son living in my house?" Bai Chang''an''s voice was tense.


    She was asked speechless, curled eyelashes slowly droop, cover the dark eyes, the heart also asked themselves: Yes, what is wrong with him?


    Changning is originally his child, he wants to live with his own children, get along day and night, there is no wrong ah!


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes are staring at her head.


    Half ring, Gu Anyang raised his head, apricot eyes without wind and waves to meet his long eyes, voice as light as catkins, "you want to get along with Changning, know more about him, I understand; if you want to recognize him, I will find a chance to say it to him later."


    "Anyway, I still have work to do recently. Changning will stay with you. You can take good care of him. I will go back to the hotel. I will tell Changning that he is very good on weekdays and should not give you too much trouble! "


    She said that her eyes have dropped, dare not to look at his eyes, do not need to see also know his eyes at the moment how spicy.


    The juicer stopped working, and there was a dead silence around. Only two people, one high and one low, were entangled in each other.


    Gu Anyang was numb by his staring scalp, subconsciously like turning out of the kitchen to find Gu Changning.


    As soon as he took a step, he had more strength on his wrist, and he caught him on the washing table, hitting his waist with a piercing pain.


    "Gu Anyang, in order to avoid me, you can even give up your own son, eh?"


    "I, I don''t have one." Gu Anyang retorted with difficulty.


    How could she not have Changning? These two years Changning is her life. If it were not for Changning, she would not have been able to survive today, OK.


    Bai Chang''an clasped her wrist and tightened her strength. Her thin lip hook squeezed out a sneer, "Oh, so you just don''t want me to be the father of this child, right?"


    Gu Anyang''s heart is tight, such as stab in the throat, want to say a word can not be said, eyes flow sour, all hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Second brother, you''re right. I''m not heartless. I have no heart at all. It''s not worth your kindness to me."


    The soft sound was fermenting in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Bai Chang''an''s long eyes narrowed, and heard her say: "second brother, you are so young and so good, worthy of a better girl, rather than wasting time on a person who will only make you sad."


    Every word is her heart words, but every word is also like a sharp knife into her heart, leaving countless blood holes.


    After her words, time seemed to be still.


    Bai Chang''an has no expression, and his black eyes stare at her plain little face. It is clearly the face in memory, but it is strange as if she did not know it at all.


    Constantly tightening force is like to pinch her bones, Gu Anyang secretly gritted his teeth to resist the impulse to call out.


    If it makes him feel better, then she can bear it!


    Just when Gu Anyang thought his wrist was about to break, she suddenly loosened her strength. When she looked up in surprise, she saw Bai Changan take up the cup and go to the juicer.


    While pouring out the juice and filtering the residue in the juice with the filter screen, he said indifferently: "you are right, you are not worth my kindness at all."


    Slowly pour the juice into the glass, "but that''s what I''ve been through for so many years. If I give up now, what''s the effort I''ve spent so many years before? You know, I never make a loss making business! "


    Gu Anyang frowned, vaguely felt that his words were wrong, "I also stayed in Bolen, I know the four words" stop loss in time. "


    Since we know that it is a loss making business and there is no return, we should stop it in time instead of continuing to waste time and energy and let the loss continue to expand.


    "Stop loss?" Fei lip light hook, as if heard a very funny word, put down the cup, side head deep quiet eyes staring at her, "if this feeling can stop, why don''t I stop loss in time at the beginning?"


    Clearly know that only Mo Fuqing is in her heart. He still falls in love without hesitation. He has been with her for so many years without thinking about giving up. After all, he is guarding a woman who may never fall in love with himself.


    Just thinking in his mind that the woman who spent his life with him was not her, he collapsed.


    Every time he saw her in Mo Fu Qing where the body is full of injuries, he can not help but heartache, she had to pay attention to her.


    He has loved her for so many years, she seems to become a part of his body, let him not love her, unless it is to his skin again and again cramp, maybe it is possible, but in the end he is still alive?


    Gu Anyang''s heart beat because of his missing words, and because of the strong emotion in his eyes, his heart was dull and painful.


    "I have spent 20 years guarding you, Gu Anyang. Unless you pay back with the rest of your life Even if you die, I will not let you go! "


    Word by word, loud, do not look at her more, holding the cup by her side, the pace has not stopped for a second.


    Gu Anyang eyes with his back moving, tall and steep figure or her memory that figure.


    When I was a child, I secretly ran out with them to play. When I was tired, my second brother would carry her home with her, until she grew up. Every time the fourth brother made her sad, the second brother would comfort her, and he would carry her around the house like a child, trying to make her happy.


    There was an impulse in my mind that I wanted to catch up with him and hold him from behind to see if his back was still as warm and secure as before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Steep body step by step on the stairs, Gu Anyang ghost axe God has taken a step, suddenly upstairs came a cheerful voice, "found, uncle, I found."


    "So fast, Changning is really smart." Warm voice, sincere praise, no anger just now.


    Gu Anyang came back to his mind and couldn''t help patting his head. He complained about what he was thinking just now?


    Gu Anyang, are you crazy?!


    "Thirsty, do you like orange juice?" He has gone up.


    "I like orange juice best. Thank you, uncle." Gu Changning took a sip of the cup, which just remembered, "uncle, mom, I want my mom to drink, so sweet orange juice."


    Seeing that he was so filial, Bai Chang''an''s eyes covered with soft light, "uncle has left for mother, this cup you drink by yourself."


    "Good." Hearing that his mother also had it, he was relieved to take a big gulp.


    Children, most like sweet, Gu Changning is no exception!


    Gu Anyang was standing in the kitchen, vaguely hearing his words. His eyes fell on a glass of juice on the washing table, which he specially reserved for himself?


    A complex emotion welled up in my heart. I reached out and touched the cold cup. I picked it up and took a sip


    Juice is very sweet, slowly spread in the mouth, but the bottom of my heart is inexplicably bitter.


    Sometimes, she really would rather he didn''t love herself so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an takes Gu Changning''s hand to re-enter his room. The boy with golden hair on the blue wallpaper twinkles with golden stars, and there is a bright moon at the top; the light blue curtains are neatly hung on both sides, and the window is hung with a dream catching wind chime. A learning machine is placed on the white desk and bookshelf. You can also play games. There are several fairy tale paintings on the bookshelf Books and Autobots.


    On the bed, the blue checked sheet and quilt cover are folded neatly. Beside him is a toy dog that he must hold when he sleeps. His clothes are neatly hung in the closet.


    "I don''t know what kind of books you like to read, so I''ll take you to buy what you like to read some other day, OK?" Bai Changan asks for his advice in a warm voice.


    Gu Changning nodded, "good." Although he doesn''t know Chinese characters yet, he likes those painting books very much.


    Bai Chang''an rubbed his head, and the more he laughed.


    Gu Changning drank more than half a cup of juice. He couldn''t drink it. He didn''t know what to do. He wanted to say no, but he was afraid that he was a waste child.


    When he was in trouble, Bai Chang''an suddenly said, "I''m a little thirsty. Can I borrow orange juice?"


    Gu Changning eyes a bright, immediately raised his hands cup to him, "uncle, you drink, all drink it is OK."


    Bai Chang''an took the cup with a smile, and mumbled that he had drunk all the orange juice his son could not drink. It was probably because his son had drunk it, and he felt that it was more sweet than the orange juice he drank in his daily life.


    When he took Gu Changning''s hand down the stairs, Gu Anyang stood in the living room, as if looking at the house. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his head and saw them both go downstairs. His eyes moved from his son''s brilliant smile to Bai Chang''an, "second brother, which room do I put my luggage in?"


    In the past, she had gone everywhere without scruple, but now inappropriate.


    Bai Chang''an heard her luggage to go, long eyes a squint, eyes of the moment cold and frightening, holding Gu Changning''s hand can not help tightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "It hurts!" Gu Changning held up his small head and looked at him pitifully.


    When Bai Chang''an heard his words, he immediately released his small hand. Seeing that his skin was red, he squatted down and blew a few mouthfuls at his little hand. He apologized heartily, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention for a while. I pinched you."


    Gu Changning didn''t care about shaking his head, "it''s OK, uncle, it doesn''t hurt, and I''m a man. This pain is nothing."


    He is really He is especially concerned that others don''t treat him as a little man.


    Bai Chang''an couldn''t help smiling, "well, Changning is the bravest man."


    Gu Changning looked elated, and his self-esteem had never been so inflated as at the moment.


    "Second brother..." Gu Anyang couldn''t help but make a voice.


    Bai Chang''an glanced at her with her eyes. When the thin lip was about to be pursed, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Close eyes, said to Gu Changning: "I go to open the door."


    He got up and passed Gu Anyang''s side. He didn''t even look at her and opened the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen goes to the cloud house to pick up her two daughters. By the way, she tells Chen Xiaoxiao that Yun Jianyue''s eyes are OK. She just went to the hospital for examination today, but she has not been allowed to come here after resting at home.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was very happy to know that her daughter''s eyes had recovered. She almost cried with joy. She didn''t care that her daughter didn''t come back to see her. She asked Gu Zhishen to take the children back. She didn''t see the children for many days. Her daughter must have thought hard to let them have dinner together.


    Gu Zhishen should be under, one hand holding fat Gu Yunjing, one hand holding small sugar beans on the car.


    Xiaotangdou is sitting beside him. Gu Yunjin is held in his arms. On the way back, Gu Zhishen simply says something about Gu Chenghan.


    Xiaotangdou is older, considerate and sensible. He doesn''t have any resistance to the sudden appearance of this younger brother, which is acceptable.


    But Xiao san''er, who is young and spoiled by Gu Zhishen, suddenly hears that there is an elder brother. Subconsciously, he starts to resist. He is not happy to have a brother at all.


    Gu Zhishen looked down at her daughter''s unhappy appearance and pinched her fleshy face, "is there a brother who is not happy?"


    Gu Yunjing''s head shook like a rattle drum and his mouth pouted, "I don''t like my brother. I have a sister. Why should I have a brother?" Besides, elder brother doesn''t necessarily have elder sister to be good to oneself!


    "Brother and sister will take care of you and protect you, and even if there is a brother, father and mother will also love the third son." Gu Zhishen how much can guess the baby daughter''s mind, comfort her.


    "Really?" Gu Yunjin pouts his mouth and asks in disbelief.


    Although she is young, she has also seen others treat her brother very well and treat her elder sister or sister coldly. She is afraid that her parents will not hurt themselves if they have a brother.


    "Of course." Gu Zhishen did not hesitate to answer, stopped, Mo Mou looked at the side of the small candy, reached out to touch her head, "Dad will also love small sugar beans!"


    Xiaotangdou is not as emotional as xiaosan''er, with a bright smile and a light and pleasant voice: "I know, Dad."


    "You two will come home and get along well with Chenghan. He has just returned home and is not used to it. Can you help him?" Gu Zhishen communicates with them like a dialogue with friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Small sugar beans did not hesitate to answer, "yes!"


    Gu Yunjing don''t twist for a long time, reluctantly answered "can" and lengthened the tone, which shows how much he doesn''t want to have a brother.


    The car stopped in Jiayuan, yunjianyue knew that they were coming back soon, and took Chenghan to meet them at the door.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen get out of the car with his two daughters, shanmingshuijing''s pupil is filled with tenderness, "xiaotangdou, xiaosaner..."


    "Mom..." As soon as Gu Yunjing saw Yun Jianyue, he immediately threw off Gu Zhishen''s hand and ran to Yun Jianyue. When he ran up, the flesh on his face was shaking.


    Not close to Yun Jianyue, Gu Chenghan, standing next to him, suddenly blocks in front of Yun Jianyue. He stares at Gu Yunjing with deep and sharp eyes, and sends out the voice of wolf howling fiercely.


    Yunjianyue and Jiayuan''s servants are used to it, but xiaotangdou and Gu Yunjing are the first to hear it. Gu Yunjing is stunned for three seconds and reacts, "wow" and wails.


    Little sugar bean''s eyes are also filled with a trace of fear, the side of the head to see the big step meteor came to Gu Zhishen, the eyes seem to ask: is this really a brother?


    Gu Zhishen hugged the earth shaking Gu Yunjing and patted her on the back, "I''m not afraid. My father is here."


    Gu Yunjing puts his tender lotus like arm around Gu Zhishen''s neck. His nose and tears are mixed together and all of them are wiped on Gu Zhishen''s collar. Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows are not wrinkled. He just wants to coax his daughter not to cry.


    Every time he saw his daughter cry, he was heartbroken.


    With embarrassment and helplessness on her face, Yun Jianyue squatted down, took Chenghan''s hand, and patiently explained to him, "Chenghan, she is the sister I told you about, that is, my daughter. She won''t hurt me, and this is my sister. We will be a family after that."


    Gu Chenghan listened vaguely. He frowned and looked at Gu Yunjing, who was crying. He looked at xiaotangdou, which was slightly higher than himself. Although he didn''t cry, the fear and doubt in his eyes were so obvious.


    He didn''t like them.


    Not at all.


    She turned her head and did not look at them. She only looked at Yun Jianyue. In her eyes, she seemed to be saying: I only want you.


    Cloud Jane moon slightly some helpless, eyes light for help to cast to Gu Zhishen: quickly think of a way!


    Gu Zhishen hugged the miserable little third son and got up, not in a hurry to let them accept each other, but said: "advanced house."


    Cloud Jane moon dark sigh, now seems to be only like this.


    One hand holds Gu Chenghan, the other reaches for xiaotangdou, because Gu Zhishen has already carried xiaosaner into the house.


    Xiaotangdou looks at Gu Zhishen with a cold breath all over her body, hesitates for a long time, and reaches for Yun Jianyue to hold hands.


    Yun Jianyue took them into the house with one hand in hand.


    Gu Zhishen has already brought xiaosaner into the room. Xiaotangdou enters the room, hesitates and says, "Mom, I want to go back to my room to see my sister."


    "Good." Yun Jianyue nodded and agreed.


    Xiaotangdou went to xiaosan''er''s room, took Gu Chenghan''s hand and sat down beside the sofa and touched his head. "Chenghan, we are a family. We care about each other and help each other. Xiaosaner is your sister and you are your brother. You should learn to accept her and protect her


    Gu Chenghan''s eyebrows tightened and his face tightened. He didn''t accept her advice at all!


    "If you can''t get along well, I''ll be very worried, and I''ll be sad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Gu Chenghan frowns and looks tangled. He doesn''t like them, but he doesn''t want to make Yun Jianyue sad. He doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    Yun Jianyue saw that he was a little shaken and said again: "I''m not asking you to accept them now, but can you promise me not to yell at them any more? They are girls, and they are very timid. You will frighten them in this way."


    Can''t you yell at them?


    Gu Chenghan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, reluctantly he could do it.


    Yun Jianyue saw that he had agreed, and her eyebrows and eyes immediately burst into a smile. She bowed her head and kissed him on his face. She said with pride: "Chenghan is the best and the best."


    Gu Chenghan was kissed by her for the second time, but he was still not used to it. His cold eyebrows and facial features gradually softened down, and his ears turned red slowly. He seemed very shy and approached her arms, showing a strong dependence.


    Gu Zhishen coaxes xiaosaner and lets xiaotangdou accompany her. As soon as she comes out of the room, she sees yunjianyue bow her head and kiss the little wolf cub. The little wolf cub is buried in Yun Jianyue''s arms with a shy look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What to do, he more and more want to throw the wolf cub!


    Since he appeared, Jane has been occupied by him, which really makes him very, very uncomfortable!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chang''an opened the door, he saw Mo Fuqing standing at the door and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Tell little five to come out!" Mo Fuqing''s cold voice opened the door to see the mountain road.


    After Bai Chang''an took Gu Anyang away, he drove to the hotel not long ago. As a result, he was told by the front desk that they had checked out. He didn''t have to ask anyone to check out. He knew that Bai Chang''an must have turned someone into his own house, and he went straight to his door.


    Absolutely not allowed to live in Bai Chang''an!


    Bai Chang''an not only did not ask Gu Anyang to come out, but even went out and closed the door directly. He didn''t want Gu Anyang and Changning to see Mo Fuqing.


    "Let''s go down and say what we have to say."


    Mo Fu Qing gathers Mou, "how? Are you afraid of seeing me


    The cold voice was full of provocation.


    Long eyes indifferent arrogance him, "I am afraid you will frighten my son!"


    The last four words are very pronounced.


    Mo Fuqing''s face suddenly put up with it. He had to admit that the second was cruel enough and stabbed him in the most painful place.


    Bai Chang''an no longer looks at him, and walks into the elevator. Mo Fuqing looks at the closed door and finally enters the elevator.


    The two men each occupy one side, clear-cut, as if the well water does not offend the river, the elevator is silent like death.


    Until the door of the elevator slowly opened, Bai Chang''an walked out of the elevator with two long legs. Mo Fuqing followed, with a whole body of anger.


    However, the sun can''t drive away Mo Fu Qing''s violence. Bai Chang''an stops, looks back at him coolly, and says slowly, "fourth, is it enough for you to hurt her?"


    A word let Mo Fu Qing face iron blue, gnash teeth way: "I won''t hurt her again! Bai Chang''an, you are very clear in your heart, only I am in her heart! "


    Bai Chang''an micro imperceptible move lip angle, "are you sure?"


    Without waiting for Mo Fu Qing to reply, he sneered: "if she really has you in her heart, why does she want to give birth to my child?"


    What can make a woman willingly give birth to a man, besides love!


    If Gu Anyang is still the Gu Xiaowu who loves Mo Fuqing unrepentantly, she is absolutely impossible to give birth to his Bai Chang''an child!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Mo Fuqing''s hand hanging on his side tightened into a fist. He didn''t want to raise his fist directly and gave him a hard blow.


    Bai Chang''an got a punch without any sign. He was forced, and staggered back two steps. He barely stood still. His long eyes were filled with anger. He didn''t think much about it. He shook his fist and waved it hard at Mo Fuqing''s face.


    Mo Fuqing seemed to have expected that he would return his hand. The side of his body was back, and he was keen to avoid it. The wind from his fist blew his ear.


    Bai Chang''an reacted and quickly waved a fist.


    This time, Mo Fuqing just stood on her heel and didn''t have time to hide. Her cheek was missed, her teeth were broken and her lips were covered with blood. There was blood seeping out from the corners of her lips. Her eyes were covered with red blood, revealing the possibility of killing


    Two people have a grudge against each other. Bai Chang''an blames Mo Fuqing for her grief for so many years. She won''t fight until she loses it. It''s useless!


    Mo Fu Qing complained that Bai Chang''an had to contend with himself for small five. Otherwise, no matter who is small five or his heart is his own now!


    Repressed in the bottom of my heart for a long time, like the river burst, out of control.


    You hit me one foot, all are exhausted all the strength of the whole body, not a bit of water, not because of the past brother has a trace of soft hearted.


    One punch and one punch are to the most vulnerable parts of the human body, no rules, no strategy, only with man''s wild animal instinct.


    Gu Anyang saw that Bai Chang''an did not say anything after he opened the door. Instead, he went out. He was worried. His right eyelid was jumping all the time. He was very worried.


    Think about and Changning said a, let him obediently at home don''t run around, also don''t randomly move things, go out to have a look.


    Gu Changning didn''t know what happened, but he listened to Gu Anyang and sat on the sofa playing with the toys Bai Changan bought for him.


    Gu Anyang opened the door, saw the elevator is downstairs, Dai Mei micro Cu, he is to go downstairs?


    She pressed the elevator, and soon the elevator came up. There was no one in it. She took the elevator downstairs. The elevator door had just opened, and she saw two people outside fighting fiercely together.


    Two handsome faces were hung with color, the body covered by clothes did not know how many injuries, two people''s forehead were covered with water droplets, panting, but no one wanted to stop.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Anyang''s Apricot eyes were worried and looked at them at a loss, "second brother, fourth brother, you stop, you all stop! Stop fighting


    The two men didn''t even hear of it. They didn''t stop at all. They even said that the fight was more intense.


    White shellfish teeth nibble at the tender pink lips, and the anxieties in the bottom of her eyes became more and more intense. However, no matter how she tried to persuade them, they would not listen to her, and she was about to cry.


    Mo Fu Qing gives Bai Chang''an a foot in the abdomen. Bai Chang''an steps back half a step. When he is about to fight back regardless of the pain, Gu Anyang sees the opportunity and blocks directly in front of them, "what are you doing? Stop it


    Bai Chang''an clenched his fist in the air, gnashing his teeth: "An''an, get out of my way!"


    Gu Anyang station is close to Mo Fuqing and faces Bai Chang''an. It looks like he is protecting Mo Fuqing.


    "Second brother, don''t fight." She said.


    Bai Chang''an watched her protect in front of Mo Fu Qing. Her long eyes quickly flashed a touch of injury, but the hand held in the air could not fall down.


    Ann, why can''t I always guess what you''re thinking?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    If Mo Fuqing is still in her heart, why should she give birth to a child for herself?


    If we say that she has no mo Fu Qing in her heart, why now she is in front of herself to protect Mo Fuqing.


    Ann, do you know that I am


    "Second brother, I beg you Don''t do this... " Apricot eyes begged to look at him, the voice is very low spirited, she really don''t want to see them two people fighting each other, even fight to death!


    She didn''t know what kind of stabbing pain was in Bai Chang''an''s eyes.


    Bai Chang''an''s red face because of panting has slowly become pale. His thin lips are tightly pressed into a straight line. When he wants to speak with his lips closed, a joking voice rings out, "yo! What a bustling place


    Three people''s eyes coincided to look at the car not far away, do not know when to stop, everyone''s eyes are a little surprised, probably did not think he would appear in this place at this point in time.


    Gao Zheng walked towards them step by step. His eyes were calm, his mouth was filled with a funny smile, and his meaningful eyes swept over Gu Anyang''s face.


    Three people have not yet responded, suddenly from the elevator side of a small figure, rushed to Gao Zheng, soft waxy voice excited cry: "Daddy..."


    When Gao Zheng saw the little guy, his eyes brightened and he stepped forward in front of them. He bent down and held the little man in his arms. "Ningzi, do you want Daddy?"


    "Yes Gu Changning did not hesitate to answer, but also took the initiative to warm in Gao Zheng''s face!


    Gao Zheng''s face is full of flowers.


    Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing''s faces collapsed in an instant. They looked at Gu Anyang''s calm face with unbelievable and sharp eyes. Their chests were almost shattered by Gu Changning''s words.


    He called Gao Zheng "Daddy".


    They Get married?


    One look is enough to make Gu Anyang''s scalp numb and shudder, not to mention two people now.


    Head faint pain, in their eyes enough to kill, pretending to calm the mouth: "how did you come?"


    Gao Zheng held Gu Changning in his arms. His eyes ignored the murderous eyes of the two men. He replied with a smile, "it''s not you who called me to pick you up and Changning home."


    Gu Anyang Daimei slightly frowned, "I told you to wait for me in the hotel."


    "The hotel said you checked out." Gao Zheng replied innocently. He stopped and said with pride: "fortunately, my tracking ability is good. I can''t find it."


    Gu Anyang didn''t know whether Gao Zheng was intentional or unintentional. What he said was ambiguous, especially when Changning called Gao Zheng''s father. The two men must have misunderstood something.


    At first, there were still some complaints about Gao Zheng, but in a second thought, if they all thought that they were with Gao Zheng, they would not fight against each other any more.


    Thinking like this, I took a step forward and took the initiative to hold his arm, and her apricot eyes looked at him tenderly, "in this case, we will go back to the hotel, and when I finish my work, we will return to Baicheng together."


    "OK." Gao Zheng agreed, with a smile floating around his mouth. He swept two men with colorful faces in general.


    Gu Anyang looked at Bai Chang''an with his eyes shining. "Second brother, since you have promised to let Changning live here, please take care of him for a few days. I will come to pick him up when I finish my work."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Bai Chang''an''s hands were clenched into fists on her side, and her gloomy and frightening eyes were staring at her, and she did not speak.


    But Gu Changning called out, "Mom, don''t you live here with me?"


    Gu Anyang shook his head, "Mom and dad go back to the hotel!"


    Gu Changning immediately worried, "then I will go to the hotel, you can''t leave me alone!"


    Gu Anyang raised his hand and touched his head, "no, since you have promised your uncle to live here, you must keep your promise. You will stay here for two days with your uncle, and your mother will pick you up two days later."


    Gu Changning''s small face collapsed. He was listless and didn''t want to leave his mother. However, Gu Anyang always taught him to be faithful to his words and do what he said. Otherwise, he would not be a man.


    The heart is very struggling, reluctant to give up, but in order to prove that he is a man, or gritted his teeth agreed.


    "Not at ease added:" only two days Oh, two days later you must come to pick me up. "


    "Certainly!" Gu Anyang took a look at Gao Zheng.


    Gao Zheng understood what she meant and bent down to put Changning down. He went to Bai Chang''an and raised his head hard. "Uncle, let''s go into the house."


    Bai Chang''an stood in the same place and did not move, as if he had not heard of it. His eyes were staring at Gu Anyang.


    Gu Anyang avoided his eyes and said in a low voice: "Changning, please come on these two days."


    As for luggage, clothes can be bought again, her mobile phone has a backup of work information, and the contract can be re printed!


    "Let''s go." Gu Anyang looked at Gao Zheng.


    Gao Zheng nodded and took the initiative to hold her hand tightly in his palm.


    Gu Anyang was stunned at first, and met his smiling eyes. In an instant, he realized that he did not break away from his hand. He told Bai Changan and Mo Fuqing that they were at home, and said goodbye to Changning.


    Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing watched her and Gao Zheng walk to the car. Gao Zheng opened the co pilot''s door for her. Gu Anyang sat in and looked up at him with a gentle smile.


    Gao Zheng responded to her smile, walked around the front of the car, sat in the driver''s seat, and drove away quickly.


    Gu Changning saw that his mother had left, and he was particularly reluctant to give up. He comforted himself that he was a boy and could not cry. He held back his tears and stretched out his hand to pull Bai Chang''an''s trousers. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? "


    Bai Chang''an looked down at his clean and beautiful face. Although he hated Gu Anyang very much in his heart, he could not hate Gu Anyang when he saw their children.


    Looking at Gu Changning''s clear, dust free cheek, I really want to tell him that he is injured.


    His heart was hurt. He was wounded by a woman named Gu Anyang.


    Mo Fu Qing left with anger and consternation.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Gu Changning and walked in slowly with his broken heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel room.


    Gu Anyang stood in front of the bright French window, holding his arms in his hands, overlooking the city carrying too many joys and sorrows, and his eyes filled with a layer of desolation.


    Gao Zheng poured a cup of warm water and passed it to her.


    Gu Anyang took the cup and said thank you.


    Gao Zheng put his hands in his pocket, leaned against the French window, and looked at her lazily, "I helped you so much. Thank you enough?"


    Gu Anyang blinked his apricot eyes. "I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Gao Zheng shook his head: "with the ability of Bai Chang''an and Mo Fuqing, it is not difficult to go to Baicheng to investigate your affairs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Gu Anyang didn''t know, "now you can hide as long as you can!"


    Gao Zheng didn''t speak for a while. His black eyes were staring at her for a while. Suddenly, his voice rang out: "have you ever thought that the fake drama will come true?"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Anyang did not respond for a while.


    Gao Zheng said, "if we get married, I will help you get rid of them completely, OK?"


    Gu Anyang was stunned for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Four five company office, all over the mess, fragmented.


    After Mo Fuqing came back, he drove all the secretarial assistants out. He was in the office alone and smashed everything that could be smashed.


    Especially during the period, after hearing reports from his subordinates, Gu Anyang and Gao Zheng only opened one room after returning to the hotel. The waiter saw them enter a room with their own eyes and never came out again!


    She''s married!


    She actually got married. The man she married was neither he nor Bai Chang''an.


    After fighting with Bai Chang''an for so long, he didn''t expect to let an outsider sit down and reap the profits. How could he be reconciled!


    She can''t marry anyone but herself!


    No one can!


    Mo Fu Qingxin''s body suddenly sat on the leather chair and called out the Secretary''s name.


    Standing outside listening to the movement inside, the frightened secretary and assistant looked at each other. At last, the Secretary pushed open the door of the office and saw the office which was worse than the garbage dump. She had never seen Mr. Mo lose such a big temper, but she still kept calm on the surface, "Mr. Mo, what''s your order?"


    "We sent people to Baicheng to look into Anyang and the high government in the past two years, and they did nothing in detail." He needs to know.


    "Yes, Mr. mo." The Secretary nodded and immediately turned to deal with it.


    Mo Fuqing''s eyes fell on the only undamaged photo frame on the desk. The girl stood beside the man and looked up at the man''s handsome face with adoration in her eyes.


    Little five, I don''t believe you''re married!


    I don''t believe you will marry anyone else!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s lunch was spent in silence. In the afternoon, Gu Zhishen was going to the company. The two children went back to their room, while Yun Jianyue took Gu Chenghan back to the upstairs room for a rest.


    Xiaotangdou has been in the kindergarten. She is learning simple numbers and words. She even speaks two sentences in English. She has to work harder to keep up with other children. When she is OK, she will read books in her room.


    Gu Yunjing went back to his room to play with his toys for a while. He felt that the toy was boring. He went to the next sister''s room without knocking. He stood on tiptoe and pushed the door open.


    Xiaotangdou Yuguang saw the open door, closed the book and put it aside. She looked at her sister lovingly, "what''s the matter? Are you still unhappy? "


    Gu Yunjing came in, closed the door, put her hands behind her, and looked like a little princess. She pursed her lips and said, "sister, do we really want to live with that brother in the future? I don''t like him! "


    Children''s emotions can not be concealed, like is like, hate is hate.


    Xiaotangdou gets up, takes her meat toot small hand to the bedside, lets her sit down, takes out a piece of chocolate from under own pillow to her.


    As soon as Gu Yunjing saw the chocolate, his unhappiness immediately disappeared. Then he tried to tear the package and failed.


    "Sister..." she asked for help


    Seeing her greedy appearance, xiaotangdou wants to laugh. She opens the package for her, feeds her and says, "sister, he is your brother, my brother, we are a family. You don''t like him. Mom and dad will be sad. Do you want to see them sad? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    The mouth with chocolate stopped, the small head shook, "don''t want to."


    "Let''s try to get along with him, OK?" Xiaotangdou tries to persuade her.


    Gu Yunjing''s round little face immediately became very tangled and wanted to agree, but he thought of the wolf howling brother, which was very frightening and didn''t want to agree.


    "If you promise me, I''ll give you all my snacks in the future, or I''ll tell my mother that you steal my snacks every time!"


    "Don''t tell mom..." Gu Yunjing spoke anxiously.


    Before her mother had restricted her to eat snacks, so every time when she was greedy, her sister would give her snacks to eat. If her mother knew, she would spank herself.


    One side is snacks, the other side is ferocious brother, Gu Yunjing in the heart of the conflict between man and nature in the conflict and saw.


    After some entanglement, compromise agreed.


    "My sister is the best." Candy bean laughs, feeds the last bit of chocolate into her mouth, and then throws the package into the trash can.


    Gu Yunjing''s legs were dangling in the air, with chocolate in his mouth. He said vaguely, "that night, I took my toys to his room to play with him. Sister, you accompany me."


    As she spoke, the melted chocolate mixed with saliva to drip on her clothes.


    Small sugar beans see quickly take a paper towel for her mouth saliva, without hesitation agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Zhishen has a job and goes to the study. Yun Jianyue accompanies Gu Chenghan back to his room and returns to his room.


    Gu Yunjing picked out several kinds of his precious toys in his toy room. On weekdays, he was reluctant to take out the toys to play with, and went upstairs to find Gu Chenghan to reconcile with xiaotangdou.


    Xiaotangdou takes Gu Yunjing''s hand and goes to Gu Chenghan''s room door. When Gu Yunjing wants to open the door directly, xiaotangdou stops her action and knocks politely.


    Without a response, xiaotangdou remembers what her mother said. Her younger brother can''t speak, so she doesn''t waste time knocking on the door. Instead, she pushes the door directly and takes Gu Yunjing in.


    Gu Chenghan is sitting on the bed looking at the early education machine that yunjianyue has prepared for himself, intelligent voice teaching to speak and recognize patterns.


    When I saw the two of them coming in, I just glanced at them, and then I didn''t seem to see what I was looking at.


    When Gu Yunjing saw his cold appearance, he was afraid. He stood there for a long time and did not dare to go forward.


    Xiaotangdou gave her a look of encouragement, gently pushed her back, and let her take the initiative to say hello to Gu Chenghan!


    Gu Yunjing hesitated for a long time. He summoned up the courage to hold his toy and put it on his bed. With a sweet smile, "brother, you can play with me! You see, I have a lot of toys with me! "


    Xiaotangdou walked over and said, "yes, brother. These toys are usually reluctant to let me play, now all for you to play. Shall we play together


    Take care of the opportunity to teach early, no reaction.


    Gu Yunjing waited for a long time. Seeing him ignore himself, he immediately felt aggrieved, "brother, why don''t you play with me? You yell at me in the morning, I''m not angry, you play with me


    Gu Chenghan still didn''t respond.


    Gu Yunjin has been loved by thousands of people since he was born. When he was neglected, he became angry and reached out to catch his early childhood education machine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    But Gu Chenghan''s reaction was obviously much faster than her. When her fleshy little hand was about to touch the early education machine, Gu Chenghan clapped her hand open.


    Fingers hit her hand, the sound is very loud, in the empty room constantly echoed.


    It happened all of a sudden. Xiaotangdou didn''t react at all. It was too late to stop it. He watched Gu Yunjing''s hand being slapped open by Gu Chenghan


    Gu Yunjing is totally confused, not to mention being beaten. From her birth to now, no one dares to say a heavy word to her.


    In the same day, she was not only yelled, but also beaten by the same one!


    Stay for a whole minute, and then immediately wail!


    Small sugar beans look at her big tears Susu down, anxious, but do not know what to do.


    It''s too hard to make her cry now!


    Gu Chenghan didn''t care about her crying at all, and kept looking at his early education machine.


    Gu Yunjing''s vital capacity is very good. When she cries at the top of her throat, the whole Jiayuan people can hear her. She startles Gu Zhishen in the study and Yun Jianyue in the room to come by.


    Gu Zhishen steps a little faster, strides into the room, sees the toys on the bed, Gu Chenghan with a cold face, Gu Yunjing wails and xiaotangdou with worry on his face. He doesn''t ask anything, but he already has a little spectrum in his heart.


    Heartache will daughter into the arms, patient coax way: "small three son good, don''t cry..."


    "Dad It hurts... " Gu Yunjing raised her hand to Gu Zhishen while crying. Her hand, which had been beaten by Gu Chenghan, turned red, especially compared with her white and tender wrist.


    Gu Zhi''s eyebrows twisted slightly, and he was displeased, but he didn''t say anything about Chenghan. He just blew on Gu Yunjing''s hand, "Dad blows, it doesn''t hurt. Xiao san''er is the strongest! "


    Treat daughter, Gu Zhishen always has 12 minutes of patience coax.


    Although Gu Yunjing was not as wailing as before, he was still crying, and his tears could not be stopped.


    Yun Jianyue came in and didn''t know what happened. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yunjing sobbed: "I hate my brother, I don''t play with my brother anymore."


    Gu Zhi deeply patted her on the back, "Dad holds you to rest, don''t cry."


    When she turned around, she gave Yun Jianyue a look. He took care of Gu Yunjing, and she took care of Gu Chenghan.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes are puzzled by the flow between xiaotangdou and Gu Chenghan. Gu Chenghan''s calm eyes meet her without any reaction.


    "What happened?" Yun Jianyue''s words naturally asked xiaotangdou.


    A trace of guilt crossed xiaotangdou''s face, "I''m sorry, mom. I advised my sister to play with my brother in the afternoon, so my sister brought the toy. We wanted to play with my brother. The younger brother ignored us, and the younger sister was angry and wanted to smash the younger brother''s things, so the younger brother opened the younger sister''s hand! "


    Yun Jianyue understands that the little princess who seldom cares for her family is willing to take the initiative to look for Gu Chenghan, but Chenghan doesn''t respond at all. Naturally, the little princess is very angry, and then there is a conflict, which becomes what she is now.


    "I''m sorry, mom." Small sugar bean is apologetic low head, if it is not her to persuade younger sister, also won''t happen like this!


    Yun Jianyue touched her head, and when she looked up at herself, she comforted, "it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    "Mom -" xiaotangdou stopped talking. She would rather have her mother scold herself or punish herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "The original intention of xiaotangdou is good, but it''s not your fault that things have not been done." Yunjianyue has always treated xiaotangdou as her own daughter, especially because xiaotangdou can''t hear, so she feels more and more pity. What''s more, it''s not xiaotangdou''s fault!


    "It''s not early. I''ll go back to bed early. I''ll go to kindergarten tomorrow." Yun Jianyue touched her face with a soft voice.


    Little sugar bean nodded, "good night, mom."


    "Good night, baby." Yun Jianyue bent down and kissed her on the cheek.


    Gu Chenghan''s face changed suddenly when he saw her Pro xiaotangdou, and his mood suddenly became irritable.


    Xiaotangdou came out of the room and closed the door. Yun Jianyue went to the bedside and saw Gu Chenghan, who was suddenly in a bad mood. She asked helplessly, "how are you angry again?"


    Is it not xiaosaner who should be angry?


    You know, this is the first time xiaosan''er has been beaten in his life!


    Gu Chenghan looked at her and did not speak.


    Yun Jianyue sat by the bed and whispered, "Chenghan, let''s talk. I want to talk to you about something."


    Gu Chenghan was silent for a long time and put the early education machine away on the table at the head of the bed.


    Seeing that he was willing to listen to his own words, Yun Jianyue put out her hand and touched his head, "Chenghan, do you know that human beings are divided into men and women? It''s like wolves have a male and a female wolf


    Gu Chenghan nodded hesitantly, which he understood.


    "The male wolf is generally stronger than the female wolf, and the human man is stronger than the woman, so the man is to protect the woman, not to beat the woman, do you understand? The biggest difference between man and wolf is that we know how to protect the weak and respect them


    Yun Jianyue patiently explained to him, "Xiao san''er is more wayward in weekdays, because she has been loved by many people since she was born. She is held in the palm of her hand as a princess. Her temper is a little arrogant, but her original heart is not bad, and she is very kind. She will be very sad to see the insects die on weekdays. She is a girl, you are a boy, no matter what she did to make you angry, you should not do anything to her, especially she is your sister, you should protect her rather than hurt her, understand? "


    Gu Chenghan was silent for a few seconds, shaking his head to show that he did not understand.


    "Yun Jianyue sighed," you are not not understand, you are pretending not to understand! "


    "I know you grew up with wolves, you know the world is the jungle, but now you come back to human life, you must learn to speak, learn to respect, and learn to get along with others! Otherwise, even if I can let you grow up in the human environment, you will be eliminated by human beings in the future. Do you still want to live in the wolves? Where do you really belong, and the wolves will accept you? "


    No, if the wolves accept him, the mother wolf will not die.


    It''s obvious that the wolves are pushing him out because he belongs to human beings!


    "Chenghan, I won''t ask you to be such an excellent person, but at least a person who knows how to respect and protect the people around you!" Yun Jianyue touched his head and finally said, "go to bed early, start tomorrow, and I''ll teach you to speak!"


    After that, Gu Chenghan suddenly grabbed her hand just as she was about to get up!


    Yunjian moon side head puzzled eyes staring at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chenghan did not speak, but tightly held her hand.


    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes and didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    Gu Chenghan waited for a long time, but she didn''t respond. She had to blush and send her face to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Cloud Jane month Leng Leng Leng, head blank for a while to react to come over, suddenly understand why he just want to be angry.


    Because she kisses sugar bean?


    This cognition makes Yun Jianyue speechless. Seeing that his dark eyes are full of expectations, I can''t bear to let him down.


    Bow your head and give him a kiss on the cheek and touch his head. "OK, now you can go to bed."


    Gu Chenghan''s face turned red slightly, nodded and lay down obediently.


    Cover the quilt for him, turn off the light, go out of the room and close the door. Standing at the door, I also touch my chin. Why do you feel so familiar!


    Gu Zhishen has already coaxed Gu Yunjing. When she comes up, she happens to be standing in a daze at the door of Gu Chenghan''s room. She comes up and asks, "what''s the matter standing here?"


    Cloud Jian month eye light looks at him, the eye suddenly a bright, "like you!"


    Gu Zhishen was confused by her two endless words, "what is like me?"


    Gu Chenghan''s jealousy and possessive power is just like Gu Zhishen. It''s no different!


    Gu Zhi deep Mo Mou is still curiously looking at her, waiting for her explanation.


    Yun Jianyue blinked her eyes and didn''t tell him that he had just kissed Chenghan again, but Chenghan wanted it on his own initiative. Otherwise, this guy would be jealous again.


    "I said Xiao san''er''s bad temper looks like you very much!" Casually find a reason, bright eyes coquettishly stare at him, "little three son is spoiled by you."


    Then he began to pull his arm and vent.


    Gu Zhishen held her hand and said with a smile, "don''t I splash dirty water on my body. Is Xiao san''er so angry like me? Are you sure it''s not more like you? "


    "Not like me! I have such a good temper. " Yun Jianyue pleaded.


    Gu Zhi deep smile did not say much, took her hand back to the room, casually said: "I see xiaosaner and Chenghan this Liang Zi is a complete knot."


    Seeing that he said so easily, Yun Jianyue could not help complaining: "you still say it! Even if Chenghan does not do it right, Xiao san''er''s bad temper of throwing things in anger should be changed! "


    "I''ll pay attention to tell her to change it." Back in the room, Gu Zhishen comforted her by giving her pajamas: "in a world where children have children, their mode of getting along is different from ours! Don''t look at the second son, we have a good relationship now. We are all revolutionary friends who fought n times as children! "


    Yun Jianyue took over the pajamas in his hand and gave him a look, "can this be the same? Xiao San Er is a girl, you are all boys


    He laughs, "little five is not a girl?"


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t find words to refute him. She snorted and turned to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Gu Zhishen went to the bathroom of the guest room next door to take a bath. When she came back, Yun Jianyue had just come out of the bathroom, her hair was wet and her eyes were tinged with water mist, which was delicate and delicate.


    "I just had an idea." Seeing him, Yun Jianyue can''t wait to catch him to talk.


    "What?" Gu Zhishen naturally took the towel in her hand and helped her wipe the water from her hair.


    "I want xiaotangdou and Chenghan to live together. Xiaotangdou has a good character and Chenghan should be able to get along with her. In this way, xiaotangdou has become a bridge of friendship between xiaosaner and Chenghan. Do you think so?"


    Gu Zhishen said with a smile, "one can''t speak, the other can''t hear. It''s very good for two people to get together."


    Yun Jianyue''s face sank, slapped him on the leg, and was slightly annoyed, "how to talk!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Her strength fell on his body, so she was tickling. Gu Zhishen gently wiped her hair for her, and said: "the idea is very good, but also want xiaotangdou to be willing!"


    Don''t forget, for xiaotangdou, Chenghan is also an outsider of this family!


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, "then I''ll talk to xiaotangdou tomorrow. She doesn''t want to, and I won''t force her!"


    Gu Zhishen did not express any opinions again, so she was responsible for all the children''s affairs. As for him, he had to figure out how to get rid of xiaosaner''s bad temper.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Zhishen went to the company. Yun Jianyue personally sent xiaotangdou to the kindergarten and told her about it on the way.


    At first, xiaotangdou hesitated and asked her whether Gu Chenghan would hurt people. After all, he was very frightening that day, as if he would come to bite people at any time.


    Yun Jianyue promised that Chenghan would not hurt people, and he had promised himself.


    Small sugar beans listen to this, then did not hesitate to agree.


    Yun Jianyue was afraid that she was not really willing to, so she did not have to force herself. If she really didn''t like it, she didn''t have to agree.


    Xiaotangdou said it didn''t matter. She didn''t hate her brother, but she was afraid.


    Yun Jianyue touched the small head of small sugar beans with braids, and was extremely relieved.


    Xiaotangdou is not her own daughter, but is undoubtedly the most intimate one!


    After returning from kindergarten to Jiayuan, Yun Jianyue told Gu Chenghan about it again. Gu Chenghan frowned and seemed unwilling.


    Cloud Jane month again advised a while, Gu Chenghan this just reluctantly nodded.


    Yun Jianyue happily kisses him on the cheek. When he blushes, he immediately calls the shopping mall to send the children''s bed that he likes.


    Gu Chenghan blushed and looked at her excitement. How could he feel that she was not asking for his consent at all, but decided to do so at the beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the shopping mall quickly brought the bed to Gu Chenghan and replaced it with a children''s bed with upper and lower beds. Because xiaotangdou was older, she was arranged to sleep in the upper bunk and Chenghan in the lower bunk.


    Yun Jianyue happily made the sheets for them, folded the quilts, and looked at her masterpiece with clear eyes. In her mind, she could almost think how good the feelings of the three children would be because of her great decision.


    "Chenghan, let me teach you how to speak."


    The first word that Yun Jianyue taught Gu Chenghan to say was "mother". Because when xiaosaner learned to speak, the first person to call out was her father. She was secretly jealous for a long time, so now the first word she asked Chenghan to say must be her mother.


    Gu Chenghan didn''t know that she was holding such an idea in her heart, and she had no idea about the word she taught. Therefore, regardless of how Yun Jianyue guided him to speak, he did not make a sound.


    One day after Yun Jianyue was taught, Gu Chenghan didn''t make a sound at all. If the doctor didn''t say that his vocal cords were OK, she would doubt whether Chenghan was really unable to speak.


    In the evening, xiaotangdou comes back and is led to Gu Chenghan''s room upstairs by Yun Jianyue, announcing that this is their room from now on.


    Xiaotangdou''s desks and daily necessities were all moved upstairs.


    "Is there anything you don''t like or need?" Yun Jianyue asked with concern.


    Xiaotangdou shakes his head. Shuimou looks at Gu Chenghan who is sitting on the bed looking down at the early education machine. He seems to be worried whether he can really take care of his younger brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Gu Zhishen came back to know that yunjianyue really arranged for xiaotangdou and Gu Chenghan to live in a room, and even bought the bed, and was slightly surprised.


    I thought she said it casually, but I didn''t expect that she did.


    On second thought, it''s OK. If Gu Chenghan gets along well with xiaotangdou, he may not stick to Ajan so much in the future. He doesn''t have to worry about the unintelligible wolf cub to do damage every time he wants to do something with Jane.


    Since he had children, Gu Zhishen felt that he and Jane had no time to get along with each other.


    On weekdays, he is busy with his work. Although Bai Chang''an is said to be the president of Bolun, he can''t really do nothing. After finishing his work, he has two children to accompany him.


    Xiaotangdou is better. Xiaosaner''s stickiness is often interrupted no matter what he is doing. He must turn his attention and attention to Xiao san''er at the first time, otherwise the little princess will be more noisy.


    Now there is another Gu Chenghan sticking to Ajan inexplicably. He and a Jian are in Jiayuan. It''s really There''s no privacy.


    Now, when I think about it, he really missed his life without children.


    After dinner, Yun Jianyue is worried about the two children and accompanies them upstairs. Gu Zhishen accompanies Gu Yunjing. Because xiaotangdou wants to live with Gu Chenghan, she will not be able to sleep with her sister, and she will be in a mood for a while at night.


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t let Yun Jianyue take a bath for Gu Chenghan. Now Gu Chenghan is all helped by Zeng Pei. Xiaotangdou is relatively independent and began to learn to take a bath by himself a month ago. He doesn''t need any help.


    When the two children had finished washing, yunjianyue helped xiaotangdou to climb up the upper bunk. Looking down at Chenghan in the lower one, she said anxiously, "are you two OK?"


    Gu Chenghan has no expression.


    Xiaotangdou is bright smile said: "it''s OK, mom, I will take good care of my brother."


    Yun Jianyue touched her head, stood on tiptoe and kissed her face, "good night, baby."


    "Good night, mom." Xiaotangdou lay down obediently.


    Cloud Jane month to Gu Chenghan pulled a quilt cover, "good night, Chenghan."


    Afraid of Gu Chenghan and emotional, this time without his sign, he bowed his head and kissed him on the cheek.


    Gu Chenghan''s black eyes in a ripple, the small head slowly slipped into the quilt.


    Yun Jianyue narrowed her eyes and laughed, turned off the lights for them and left the room.


    Back to his room, Gu Zhishen hasn''t come back. He hasn''t coaxed Xiao San Er to sleep. She goes to take a bath and change clothes.


    While lying in bed ready to play with his mobile phone, Gu Zhishen pushed the door open, walked over and said, "how do I feel that Xiao san''er has been pushed out?"


    Yun Jianyue put down her mobile phone and looked up at him: "what did xiaosaner say?"


    "No, she doesn''t have that consciousness yet!" Gu Zhishen sat down beside the bed, bowed his head and kissed her on the face, "but it''s OK. If you have sugar beans with him, he won''t come to you."


    Yun Jianyue


    So you don''t really love your daughter at all?!


    Gu Zhishen fell on the lips of her face, transferred to the soft lips, and the whole body was pressed down. Yun Jianyue was pressed by him and couldn''t breathe.


    Hands pushing him, lips and teeth intertwined in the gap, the voice is fuzzy, with a trace of charming, "bath You haven''t bathed yet


    "We''ll do it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally can have the night (sex) life, must race against the clock to enjoy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    About a change in the environment, small sugar beans did not go to bed as early as usual, tossing and turning in bed for a long time can not sleep.


    The bed bought by Yun Jianyue is of good quality. No matter how the people on it move, the bed will not make any sound, but Chenghan''s hearing is probably too good. No matter how light xiaotangdou turns over, he can hear it, and he hasn''t fallen asleep.


    When xiaotangdou turns over again, Gu Chenghan sits up and gets out of bed.


    Xiaotangdou felt the bed vibrated and looked down, "brother, are you going to the bathroom?"


    The curtains were drawn so tightly that she could not see the situation in the room, and Gu Chenghan did not respond to her.


    Fortunately, Yun Jianyue puts the lamp switch on xiaotangdou''s bedside. She reaches out to turn on the lamp. In the dim light, she sees Gu Chenghan walking to the wall with his little quilt, throwing it on the ground and sleeping on it.


    "Brother, did I make you sleep?" Little sugar bean some embarrassed ask a way.


    Gu Chenghan seems to have not heard the same, not even a wink to xiaotangdou.


    Xiaotangdou sat on the bed thinking for a while and said, "brother, you should sleep on the bed, I will sleep on the ground, I promise not to disturb you to sleep!"


    Gu Chenghan closed his eyes or did not respond.


    "Brother, answer me!" Small sugar beans finish, think of what, can''t help patting his head, "I how so stupid, all forget you can''t speak."


    saw sleep on the floor and refused to go back to bed. She feel shy to see him sleeping on the floor, thinking about it, and finally decided to throw the quilt on the ground. Then he climbed down and took the quilt to the side of Gu''s cold. "Let me sleep with you, my brother."


    Gu Chenghan opened his eyes and glanced at her, turning his back to her and facing the wall.


    Seeing that he didn''t object, xiaotangdou folded the quilt half and put it on the ground and covered it half by himself. He was worried that Gu Chenghan would get sick if he didn''t cover the quilt, so he gave a little to Gu Chenghan.


    this is the small bean bean sleep on the floor this time, hard and cold, but fresh, not yawning, sleepy.


    "Good night, brother."


    Under the orange light, the two children fell asleep on the floor.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, small sugar beans wake up, nose is very uncomfortable, after a sneeze, clear nose will flow out.


    Side head to see where his brother''s voice, sit up to see Gu Chenghan, do not know when to return to bed to sleep.


    My brother went back to bed and didn''t call himself to sleep. There was a trace of loss in my heart, but this loss was destined not to be too long, because she felt very cold and shivered all over.


    touched his head as like as two peas. It felt just like every time he was sick.


    It looks like I''m sick.


    Xiaotangdou gets up, holds the quilt and walks to the bedside, holds the armrest with one hand, steps on the ladder with both feet, and climbs up the upper bed with one hand holding the quilt.


    If on weekdays, this matter is nothing to her, but today she was sick, especially powerless, holding her little quilt and then collapsed on the bed, no strength to move again.


    ¡­¡­


    After yunjianyue gets up, she finds only Gu Yunjing in the living room, and the other two children are missing.


    Thinking that they were not up, he called them and knocked on the door. There was no response.


    Push open the door to see Chenghan do not know when to climb up the upper bunk, squatting on the bed looking at small sugar beans, dignified look, eyes to see her, finger pointed to small sugar beans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "What''s the matter?" Yun Jianyue walked over and saw that xiaotangdou was flushed and short of breath. She immediately touched her forehead, which was very hot.


    "Xiaotangdou Xiaotangdou... " Yun Jianyue tried to call her twice.


    Xiaotangdou opened her eyes and saw her with hoarse voice, "Mom I seem to be sick... "


    "Call the doctor right away." Yun Jianyue comforts her and feels extremely distressed to see her miserable appearance.


    Yun Jianyue is about to cover her quilt. When she wants to call Zeng Pei to inform the doctor, xiaotangdou''s voice is feeble: "Mom, I want to go back to my room."


    Cloud Jane month a Zheng, subconsciously to see a look at Gu Chenghan, is it because Chenghan bullied her?


    "When I get sick, I can infect I don''t want to infect my brother... " Small sugar beans weak voice gently floating out, sensible let cloud Jane moon heartache.


    Touch her head and reassure her, "OK, I''ll ask dad to hold you down later."


    Although she brought up the things of xiaotangdou, she still kept her room downstairs. After all, when xiaotangdou was bigger, she still had to sleep with Chenghan separately.


    Xiaotangdou heard her words, and then she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Cloud Jane month to see Gu Chenghan, "protect sister, OK?"


    Gu Chenghan, who knows what to take care of or not to take care of, squats on the bed with his eyes staring at her flushed face.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen knew that xiaotangdou was ill, so he took her downstairs with her quilt and Chenghan followed him.


    Yun Jianyue originally wanted to call a doctor, but Gu Zhishen stopped him because Bai Changan came to play with Changning and was on the way.


    I measured the temperature of xiaotangdou, 38 ¡ã which is probably a cold and fever caused by not covering the quilt well at night. It is not a serious disease. Take medicine and let Chang''an have a look. There should be no big problem.


    Xiaotangdou has been sick before. Now yunjianyue is not as distressed and helpless as she was at the beginning when she is facing the sick cold of her child. Calm down and take good care of her.


    Gu Zhishen asked the servant to send the child''s antipyretic granule, and picked up the small sugar beans to feed her to drink medicine.


    Xiaotangdou opened her eyes and saw the steaming cup. As soon as she smelled the medicine, her eyebrows were twisted into numbness and her tears were full of tears. "No, Dad, I don''t want to take medicine..."


    Also only when sick, small sugar beans will be willful like a child of the same age.


    "If you don''t take the medicine, you''ll get an injection." Gu Zhi has a deep voice.


    "I have an injection Injection. " Xiaotangdou looked at him and pleaded that she would rather have an injection than take medicine.


    Gu Zhishen:


    Xiaotangdou and xiaosaner are completely opposite. Xiaosaner is most afraid of injection and tears at the sight of the needle tube. Xiaotangdou is not afraid of injection and most afraid of taking medicine. Once she takes medicine, it is like killing her!


    Yun Jianyue comes in with warm water. Seeing that xiaotangdou is making trouble there, she refuses to take medicine. She can''t help sighing, "xiaotangdou..."


    Small sugar beans see her come in, choked said: "Mom Don''t take medicine for small sugar beans No medicine... "


    Yun Jianyue went to the bedside and sat down, "the injection is very harmful to the body. How about taking medicine? You take the medicine obediently. When you are well, your mother will promise you whatever you want. "


    Small sugar beans see pleading mother are useless, tears patter on the fall, there is a sense of doomsday that is to see.


    "Be obedient and drink the medicine." Gu Zhishen coaxed her with patience, "my brother is looking at you. Do you want him to learn from you and never take medicine when he is ill all his life? Are you going to set a good example for your brother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Small sugar beans see Gu Chenghan standing at the end of the bed, a pair of dark eyes quietly looking at themselves.


    The heart is very tangled, she really does not want to take medicine, but also wants to be a good example for her brother!


    Yun Jianyue said in one side, "my brother is worried about you. I didn''t call him to follow you down."


    Xiaotangdou''s wavering heart is disintegrated by Yun Jianyue''s words. Seeing that her younger brother is so worried about herself, in order to set an example for herself, now even if it is poison, she still wants to drink it.


    "Dad, I take medicine." Look up, pitiful look, not to mention how lovable.


    Gu Zhi Shen Fei lips floating light smile, "little sugar beans really good!"


    Gently put the cup to her lips, let her slowly drink all the medicine.


    Holding a breath, she drank a cup of medicine and almost vomited it out, but she resisted it and didn''t want to vomit it in front of her brother, for fear of bringing a bad example to her brother!


    "Do you want sugar?" Yun Jianyue asked gently.


    Xiaotangdou looks at Gu Chenghan and shakes his head toward Yun Jianyue mercilessly!


    In order to set an example for her brother, she must set a good example.


    "How nice Yun Jianyue touched her head, "sleep well, and I''ll be fine when I wake up."


    Small sugar bean is flabby, have no spirit of should a.


    Gu Zhishen put her down and carefully covered her with a quilt. He took a look at his wife and said, "let''s go out and let xiaotangdou have a good rest."


    Yun Jianyue nods and takes Gu Chenghan''s hand to leave the room.


    Gu Yunjing has been standing at the door watching them, see them come out, hold up their small head, waxy voice asked: "Mom, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "My sister is ill, but I''ll get well after taking medicine and sleeping." Yun Jianyue explained.


    "Oh." Gu Yunjing nodded and saw Gu Chenghan holding her hand. She snorted arrogantly and opened her arms to Gu Zhishen, "Dad''s arms!"


    Gu Zhi glanced at Gu Chenghan from the corner of his eyes, and then looked at his baby''s heart. He bent down and lifted her to his arms.


    Gu Yunjing looks down at Gu Zhishen. His eyes seem to be very proud. I have my father''s arms, but you don''t.


    Gu Chenghan saw the complacency of her eyes as if he didn''t see it, or he didn''t care at all.


    Pull her up the stairs.


    Gu Yunjing''s first show of provocation -- failure!


    He broke free from Gu Zhishen''s arms and ran to play in his own room.


    When Gu Chenghan took Yun Jianyue to the stairway, the sound of footsteps came from the door, as well as the soft and happy voice, "brother Brother Brother... "


    Gu Chenghan frowns, subconsciously wants to speed up the pace, but yunjianyue has stopped.


    Looking back, I saw the beautiful Gu Changning come in and decisively let go of Bai Chang''an''s hand. He ran over excitedly and couldn''t bear to cry for elder brother.


    Bai Chang''an followed, worried to tell "slow down, Changning.".


    Gu Changning didn''t hear at all. His brother was left in his eyes, and no one else could see.


    Compared with his happiness, Gu Chenghan is calm and can''t be calm any more. He is calm and even has a little dislike.


    Gu Changning saw Gu Chenghan, and his little pink face turned red inexplicably. He seemed to be ashamed and called out: "brother..."


    Gu Chenghan was expressionless and did not react at all.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know why Gu Changning likes Gu Chenghan so much, but Chenghan has a cold attitude towards everyone. She is used to it.


    Take the initiative and Gu Changning say hello, "Changning, are you looking for Chenghan to play?"


    Gu Changning nodded, and then he remembered to say hello, "aunt, good uncle..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Gu Zhishen looked at Gu Changning with a deep low eyes, and then he answered.


    Yun Jianyue looks at Gu Changning, who is more beautiful than her daughter. She secretly praises Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an for their powerful genes!


    Gu Changning stood beside Gu Chenghan. Although he was embarrassed, he took the initiative to pull Gu Chenghan''s hand. "Brother, shall we play together?"


    Gu Chenghan frowned and wanted to get rid of his hand. However, he looked up and saw the expectant eyes of Yun Jianyue. He stifled the idea of shaking off. Gu Changning took his hand and chattered in his ears like a sparrow.


    Yun Jianyue bent down and touched Chenghan''s head, "take your brother to your room to play together. Don''t lose your temper and ignore people, OK?"


    Gu Chenghan hesitated, did not want to let her down, reluctantly nodded.


    Gu Changning was more happy when he nodded and agreed. He shook his arm and said excitedly, "brother, take me to the room and we can play together. Do you have any fun toys? If not, I can ask my mother to give you my toys to play with... "


    Gu Chenghan was taken by him to go to the upstairs room. His gloomy little face didn''t feel very good.


    As for Gu Changning, he was overjoyed. He didn''t find Gu Chenghan''s low mood. He didn''t notice that Bai Chang''an, who was ignored after entering the door, moved with his back with a pair of spoony and resentment eyes.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t see Gu Anyang and asked, "why didn''t Anyang come?"


    Bai Chang''an returned to his mind, his eyes were dark and his tone was light, "she is with Gao Zheng."


    Yun Jianyue glanced at her eyes and was surprised, "Gao Zheng?"


    "How could Anyang be with Gao Zheng?"


    She couldn''t connect the two people at all.


    "I think it was Gao Zheng who saved Gu Anyang when she had an accident. At that time, Gao Zheng and ah Jiu didn''t leave suddenly. Everyone''s attention was focused on Cheng Han and Anyang who were missing. No one noticed. What''s more, Gao Zheng saved Gu Anyang and sent her out of the ice city with ah Jiu and hid her in Baicheng.


    Although Yun Jianyue doesn''t know the details, she can probably guess that Gao Zheng saved Anyang and took her to Baicheng to take care of her. It is possible for two people to be in love with each other for a long time, especially when a woman is vulnerable. No one can compare that feeling.


    "Sorry, Chang''an. I didn''t know Anyang was rescued by Gao Zheng." No matter Gao Zheng or Li Hanzhu, she would tell Chang''an if she knew Gu Anyang was not dead in Baicheng.


    Bai Chang''an shook his head indifferent: "it''s not your fault. She doesn''t want to come back and see us. No one can force her."


    Having said that, however -


    thinking that Bai Chang''an had loved Gu Anyang for so many years, but he died of no disease, I always feel that this is too sad.


    The atmosphere of the living room is a little sad because of this topic. Gu Zhishen shifts the topic, "xiaotangdou is sick, please help to have a look."


    "Good." Bai Chang''an calms down his mind, and follows Gu Zhishen into the room to have a look at xiaotangdou.


    Thermometer, stethoscope are ready-made, Bai Chang''an simple examination, lowered the voice and said: "the fever is abating, the heart and lung are normal, it should be caused by the cold at night, it is not possible."


    With Bai Chang''an, Yun Jianyue is completely relieved.


    When the three adults came out of the room together, Bai Chang''an asked, "where''s Xiao San er?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "In the room." Gu Zhishen replied.


    Bai Chang''an frowned and thought of Gu Changning who was infatuated with Gu Chenghan when he saw Gu Chenghan.


    Originally, I wanted to take Gu Changning to know Gu Yunjing and xiaotangdou. Who knows that the frustrated son doesn''t care about his sister at all, but only remembers his brother.


    Is that a little boy should have the look of a flower maniac?


    Boys should not like to play with beautiful girls!


    Gu Zhi glared at him deeply and said coolly, "don''t be paranoid!"


    Three generations of close relatives, no marriage!


    What''s more, Xiao san''er is his heart treasure. How can he be willing to let the children of the white old family give arch!


    Bai Chang''an''s mind was frustrated, but he said: "small sugar beans can also be! I don''t mind if my son is in love with my brother and sister! "


    As the saying goes, a girl''s third year is full of gold bricks.


    Yun Jianyue glared at him and refused with righteous words: "don''t even think about it. After xiaotangdou''s marriage, she will make her own decisions. You don''t want to have any bad ideas!"


    Gu Zhishen saw that he was also angry and touched the tip of his nose innocently. "The family doesn''t need to sacrifice her daughter''s marriage to consolidate the family status."


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue''s face slowed down, which was almost the same.


    Whether it''s xiaotangdou or Gu Yunjing or Gu Chenghan, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue''s attitude is to keep them free. They can do whatever they like and what kind of people they want to look for in the future. It doesn''t matter if they can''t find them. Anyway, they can afford to support them all their lives!


    Until dinner time, Gu Chenghan and Gu Changning went downstairs together.


    Gu Changning must sit beside Gu Chenghan, and Gu Chenghan must sit beside Yun Jianyue, Gu Zhishen should also sit beside Gu Zhishen, and Gu Yunjing should sit beside Gu Zhishen. In this way, Bai Changan sits in the middle of two children. The two saddest children completely ignore his existence, one is sticky father and the other is sticky brother.


    Bai Chang''an looks at Gu Zhishen with envious eyes, and then looks at Gu Changning, who is talking with Gu Chenghan. He feels that he can''t expect Gu Changning to stick to himself like Gu Yunjing adheres to Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Yunjing is a picky eater. He only likes meat but not vegetables. He has eaten a lot of meat. The vegetables in the bowl have not moved at all.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but warn her: "Xiao San er."


    Gu Yunjing saw that her mother was angry. Her mouth was full of meat, like a greedy little squirrel. She looked pitifully at her father and asked for help.


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at Yun Jianyue and was glared at. But he bowed his head and said to his daughter: "good, eating some vegetables is good for your health."


    Gu Yunjing looked down at the vegetables in the bowl and looked at the poison. He had a grudge in his heart: his father really has no status at home.


    Gu Chenghan is still learning to use chopsticks. Even though Yun Jianyue has already put food in his bowl, it is difficult for him to put chopsticks into his mouth.


    Gu Changning on one side looked a little anxious and said, "brother, I can use chopsticks. I''ll teach you!"


    Gu Changning took his children''s chopsticks and reached into Gu Chenghan''s bowl to feed Gu Chenghan.


    Gu Chenghan frowned and naturally refused to eat.


    Gu Changning waited for half a meeting and didn''t see Gu Chenghan open his mouth. His face was suddenly lost. "Brother, don''t you like me?"


    "No One side of the cloud Jane month afraid Gu Changning really cry out, hastily explained, "brother is a little bit clean addiction, is not to eat what others have touched."


    "But my brother eats your dish." Gu Changning is really sad.


    Er -


    Yun Jianyue hesitated and said, "because I am his mother! You seem like your mother will eat what you don''t eat, but your mother won''t eat what others eat, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Gu Changning tilted his small head, melon seeds very hard to think of Yun Jianyue''s words, but mother will also eat what daddy doesn''t eat


    Yun Jianyue


    Bai Chang''an held the chopsticks tightly. If it was not for the stainless steel chopsticks, they would have been broken in his hands at the moment.


    "Eat." Gu Zhi''s deep voice broke the frozen atmosphere.


    No one spoke next, but Bai Chang''an''s face has been very bad.


    After dinner, Xiao san''er wants to take a nap. Bai Chang''an also wants to coax Gu Changning to sleep, so he carries him to Gu Chenghan''s room.


    Gu Changning is a child who doesn''t like to take a nap, but when he heard that he took a nap with his brother, he immediately agreed.


    Gu Chenghan:


    Bai Chang''an put him on the upper bunk and told him to sleep well, not to disturb his brother''s sleep. Gu Changning nodded desperately to ensure that he would be obedient.


    Bai Chang''an turns around and walks. Gu Changning can''t wait to lie beside the bed and looks down at Gu Chenghan lying on the bed.


    Gu Chenghan covered his quilt and closed his eyes. Gu Changning wanted to talk but didn''t dare to say so he had to shut up. He was afraid that his brother would suddenly disappear, so he looked down for a while and looked down for a while.


    It lasted for about three or four times. I felt tired, yawned and fell asleep on the bed.


    Gu Chenghan waited for a long time. Seeing that he did not move at last, he opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Quietly left the room, Gu Changning has been in his ears for a whole morning. Now he just wants to find a place to be quiet, so that Gu Changning will not wake up and have to continue to grumble.


    The servants were busy, did not see the adults, Gu Chenghan quietly down the stairs, no servant noticed him.


    After thinking about it, I went down the stairs and went to the left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Yun Jianyue makes a cup of tea for Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an, and puts them in front of them.


    Gu Zhi''s dark eyes swept a white Chang''an, "how to plan?"


    Bai Changan''s back relaxed on the back of the sofa, slender legs overlapping together, light mouth: "she and Gao Zheng married."


    Yun Jianyue''s teacup shakes, the hot tea overflows, splashes on her hand, and suddenly takes a cold breath.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhi immediately grasped her wrist and gently reproached: "it''s not your marriage. What are you so excited about?"


    Take away the tea cup in her hand, hold her hand, gently brush off the water drops on her hand, and lower her head to blow a few times.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t care. She looked at Bai Chang''an in surprise, "it''s impossible! Do you want me to call Li Hanzhu? He should not cheat me. "


    Bai Chang''an shook his head, "no need."


    "Well?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether she''s married or not." Bai Chang''an looked down at the tea cup in the hot water slowly unfolding, tone indifferent, "she is married, we are completely impossible, she did not marry, but want to cheat me to get married, which shows that she does not want to be with me at all."


    So it doesn''t matter whether she''s married or not.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes moved with regret and gloom, hesitating to open his mouth, "then you That''s it? "


    Love for so many years, gain and loss, lost and lost again, again, he really can stand the blow?


    "I don''t care if she gets married or not, but Changning is my son. There''s no reason for him to call someone else''s father!"


    Thin lips close up, clear and powerful words, extremely cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue''s heart trembled, "but --"


    before saying anything, Gu Zhishen suddenly clenched her hand and gave her a look of not saying anything.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what he means, but since he doesn''t want to say anything for Anyang, she won''t.


    "Lawyer, I''ve got in touch, and the DNA report is coming out." Bai Chang''an probably knew what Yun Jianyue didn''t say, but he also expressed his attitude to Yun Jianyue directly.


    Changning, he must come back.


    Gu Zhi''s deep Mo Mou faintly glanced at him, "let''s do it, no one in icetown''s law firms will take this case."


    On hearing this, the whole person was surprised. The black and white pupil looked at him puzzled. He wanted to help Bai Chang''an help the tyranny!


    Although Gu Anyang''s performance is not obvious, but just from her look at Gu Changning, you can see how much she cares about Gu Changning.


    Bai Chang''an wants to take Gu Changning away. Is he sure he is not forcing Gu Anyang to hate him?


    Or


    He doesn''t care what Anyang thinks of him?


    Bai Changan nodded, "thank you, brother!"


    After that, he got up and said, "I''m going to see Changning!"


    Gu Zhishen waved his hand to show him to get rid of it. He was not his daughter. He would die if he didn''t see it for a while.


    Waiting for Bai Chang''an to leave the room, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but ask: "why do you want to help the second bully Anyang?"


    Helping the second bully Anyang?


    Gu Zhi Shen Mei Feng picked it up and asked, "do you think the second one is really willing?"


    "Well?" Yun Jianyue stares at him puzzled and doesn''t understand his meaning.


    Gu Zhishen''s big palm fell on her head, just like touching the head of a small animal. "If the second one can really be cruel to Xiaowu, he won''t have to live for so many years!"


    "You mean the second one is pretending?"


    "Not really."


    Yun Jianyue rolled her eyes, "can you speak more clearly! What''s the point? "


    Gu Zhishen looked at her impatient look. Her eyebrows were watery, fresh and vivid. She was extremely hooked. She could not help but bow her head and kiss her face. "The second one has made up her mind that she hasn''t married. She wants to force her to come back to him."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t push his face away. "In this case, why doesn''t Anyang want to come back?" Looking at him in the eyes, I always feel that this man knows everything, but he refuses to say anything and pretends to be deep.


    Gu Zhishen hooked his lips and did not speak.


    "If you don''t tell me anything, you won''t have to go back to your room tonight." The moon is not a guest.


    Gu Zhishen:


    Now you''re brave enough not to let him go back to his room?


    Gu Zhishen did not worry that she really dared not to return to the room, but also did not want to hide her, "probably because of care for peace of mind and old four."


    "Care for peace of mind?" Yun Jianyue wondered, "what''s the matter with her? Isn''t the second and her innocent? "


    "We all know it, but little five doesn''t necessarily know it!" Gu Zhi deep light of the mouth, "small five grew up with us, and like old four so many years, even if it is not love old four, also do not want old four for her and us again fight to death."


    In particular, the fourth is extreme. She is probably afraid that forcing him into danger will lead Bai Chang''an into danger.


    Yun Jian Yue said, "thanks to her growing up with you, I don''t believe you at all. I believe in Chang''an."


    No matter what the old four do, they will not be defeated and naturally will not hurt his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Gu Zhishen''s slender and powerful hands are not light or heavy in her neck, and her lips are smiling and saying, "care is chaotic, understand?"


    In addition, the feelings of this kind of thing, has always been a spectator, in the game.


    Yun Jianyue agreed to his words, just as if in order to stop implicating Gu Zhishen and the people around him, he wanted to leave with Li Hanzhu. He didn''t want the people around him to be hurt again!


    "Shall I go to wake up Anyang?" Yun Jianyue thinks that with her own identity, if she can say two words, Gu Anyang is not stupid, and naturally can think of it.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s not them who are chasing their wives for thousands of miles. There''s nothing to worry about." Gu Zhishen''s disdainful way of speech.


    The moon was stunned.


    Chasing your wife for thousands of miles?


    What the hell?


    After hesitating for a long time, he reacted and gave him a coquettish look. He was clearly talking about Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an, and he could also get involved in himself.


    Especially this kind of wife and child''s hot Kang head regardless of other people''s life and death mentality, also does not fear Chang''an to know and his turn over.


    "I''m going to see Chenghan, and I''m too lazy to talk to you!" He opened his big palm, got up and left.


    Gu Zhi deep black eyes dye smile, looking at her elegant left the study, holding up the cup, tasting his wife''s tea, eyebrows and eyes were dyed by the heat halo out of a heavy and gentle love.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue goes to Chenghan''s room only to see Bai Changan standing by the bed looking at Gu Changning after sleeping, while the bed in the lower bed is empty, Chenghan is not in the bed.


    Some doubts, Chenghan did not rest in the room, and where to go.


    He called Zeng Pei downstairs and asked if she had seen Chenghan. Zeng Pei said no.


    Yun Jianyue thought he had gone to the back garden, but now it was the day, the sun, Chenghan would not go outside.


    He called the servant to go out to look for him, but he went to the bedside of xiaotangdou. The door was not closed and it was open.


    She gently pushed down the door, through the gap to see the familiar small figure standing by the bed, as if has been looking at small sugar beans.


    When he opened his mouth and wanted to call him, his voice went back to his lips.


    Chenghan''s temperament is too cold, too gloomy, only close to himself, this is not a good thing, if you can borrow the small sugar bean illness, let the two children close relationship, perhaps it is a good thing.


    Thinking like this, cloud Jane moon will gently close the door.


    Turning to meet the servant who came back, he said he didn''t see the young master.


    Yun Jianyue tells her that she doesn''t have to look for any more, and they all go back to have a rest. Xiaotangdou Zeng Pei has already fed her food. Her temperature has dropped and she is still resting. She doesn''t need their care for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chenghan stood beside the bed for a long time. His legs were sour. He wanted to lie on the ground. He thought that if Yun Jianyue came in, he would be unhappy.


    After thinking about it, he quickly climbed to the bed of small sugar beans.


    The bed of xiaotangdou is bigger than that of upstairs, which is enough for three or four children. Xiaotangdou sleeps more on the inside, so Chenghan can lie down after climbing up.


    Black eyes looking at the small sugar beans quiet sleep appearance, but is very quiet, more quiet than the upstairs that.


    Thinking like this, I think it''s a good thing to hide here. I closed my eyes and fell asleep gradually.


    Xiaotangdou sleeps in a daze, vaguely seems to see his brother lying beside him, subconsciously covers his body with his quilt.


    Gu Chenghan sleeps well and does not wake up.


    A bed, a quilt, two children so quietly sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Bai Chang''an did not take Gu Changning for dinner in Jiayuan, because Gu Anyang came to Jiayuan to pick up Changning in the evening.


    Gu Changning is looking for his brother in manjiayuan, but he doesn''t find a small face full of loss. He looks so loveless that Bai Chang''an is speechless.


    Yun Jianyue wanted to say that Chenghan was in xiaotangdou''s room several times, but she was afraid that Changning would affect xiaotangdou''s rest. She was also afraid of being infected with a cold, so she finally resisted.


    Gu Yunjing was holding a toy and wanted to find Gu Changning to play with. As a result, Gu Changning ignored her at all and only looked for her brother.


    The little princess was angry again. She was playing alone and sulking at the same time. How could she play with her brother one by one, and she would not play with herself. Her mother also accompanied her brother more than she did with herself. She was not happy and very unhappy.


    Gu Changning couldn''t find his brother''s feeling of loss. When he saw Gu Anyang, he was diluted a little. Then he thought that he couldn''t see his uncle any more. His mood was even lower.


    These two days in uncle''s house, uncle is very good to him, he also more and more like Uncle, rely on uncle, have a kind of want to live with Uncle forever.


    But between mother and uncle, he did not hesitate to choose the former!


    Gu Anyang saw Bai Chang''an pale, no mood, but he loved Xiao san''er very much and thought she was very cute.


    For small three son package a big red envelope, Gu Yunjing mood is not good, but still very polite said thank you.


    Probably because Bai Changan was here, Gu Anyang didn''t take Gu Changning to stay for dinner, saying Gao Zheng was still waiting for himself in the restaurant.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t ask her to stay or tell her that her father and uncle are planning to rob your son in the afternoon!


    Bai Chang''an didn''t say a word with her from the beginning to the end. Gu Anyang was inexplicably uneasy with her indifference.


    I always think it''s not like the second brother she knows!


    After returning to the hotel, Gu Changning goes to the toilet and Gao Zheng hands her a registered letter.


    Gu Anyang opened the envelope, and when he saw the contents, the whole person was stupefied.


    Holding the lawyer''s letter tightly in both hands, it seems that the lawyer''s letter will be buckled out of several holes.


    Her plain face was as white as white paper, her curled eyelashes trembled violently, and she shook her head in disbelief You can''t How can he rob Changning with me


    Gu Anyang turned around and left. He wanted to ask Bai Chang''an what he wanted to do.


    Gao Zheng clasped her wrist lightly. "What''s the use of looking for him now?"


    Gu Anyang looked back at him and met him with a scolding, "he doesn''t believe you''re married. He''s forcing you back to his side with Changning! I asked you to marry me, just acting, not really, why not agree? Or do you really want to come back to him? "


    On that day, Gu Anyang refused to marry Gao Zheng without hesitation.


    Changning is called Gaozheng Dadi because Gao Zheng has been taking care of her and Changning for more than two years. Changning was born without a father, so she needed a father''s role in his life. So she asked Changning to call Gaozheng Dadi, but she also explained with Changning that daddy was not a father. His father went to work far away and couldn''t come back for a while.


    "Gu Anyang, have you always wanted to come back to him?" Gao Zheng asked again when he saw that she was in a daze.


    Gu Anyang''s drooping eyes swept up, met his black eyes, and answered a word neatly: "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Gao Zheng was stunned, then his voice was quiet, mixed with some sadness, "but I can''t go back."


    The man who held her in the palm of his hand, the man who loved her as much as her life, the man who loved her most in the world and was also the man she was most sorry for.


    She wants to come back to him all the time. She wants to rely on him all the time. She wants him to coax himself and protect himself as before.


    But ah


    Life is always looking forward, there is no way to retreat, they can not go back to the past.


    It''s the same with myself.


    She has wasted so many years of his time, unlike wasting his time and affection in the name of love.


    Maybe this time she shouldn''t come back at all. She should hide forever and never come back.


    It''s just


    She really missed him so much that she thought it would be enough if she could look at him from a distance, but she didn''t expect that


    That''s how it got.


    Gao Zheng had a long time to return to his mind. He brushed a trace of obscurity in his eyes and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Gu Anyang sat on the sofa beside him, his elbows on the back of the sofa, his fingers shuttling in his long hair. He was lost and his eyes were dim, "I don''t know In short, I will not give him Changning! "


    Changning is her life. Does he really want to take her life?


    Gao Zheng was silent for a long time and said, "I''ll contact the lawyer later to see what countermeasures I can take."


    Since she wants to fight for custody with Bai Chang''an, she naturally wants the right to help her.


    In the past two years, she was not easy for others to know, but he could see clearly how important Changning was to her. He understood more than anyone else how important Changning was to her, so he must not let her lose Changning.


    ¡­¡­


    When xiaotangdou wakes up, she doesn''t feel so bad. When she opens her eyes, she sees the people sleeping by her side. She blinks her eyes and suspects that she is wrong.


    Look, rub your eyes


    Gu Chenghan was sleeping soundly beside her. Her long eyelashes quietly covered her eyes, like a small fan, as if they were longer than their own.


    Xiaotangdou looks a little fascinated. She wants to reach out to touch his eyelashes. Her hand extends out from the quilt to his face and to his eyes. When his fingertips are about to touch his eyelashes, his closed eyes suddenly open, and his dark pupil stares at her. She is frightened and her hands are stiff in front of him.


    Gu Chenghan saw her extended hand and looked at her stunned look. He didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Small sugar bean is stiff in the half empty hand, do not know what to do, a moment of hesitation, finally fell on his cheek.


    Gu Chenghan frowned, but did not push her hand away.


    "It''s really my brother. I thought I was dreaming." Xiaotangdou pretends to be calm, but her ears are red.


    Gu Chenghan blinked and did not speak.


    Xiaotangdou was silent for a moment, then looked at him and asked, "brother, are you worried about me?"


    The light in the eyes is crystal.


    Without waiting for Gu Chenghan to react, she said: "brother, you worry about me, I''m very happy, but my cold will infect you. You''d better not stay in the same room with me. When I get rid of my cold, I''ll go with you again, OK?"


    "No!" He pursed his lips and squeezed a clear word from his throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Xiaotangdou''s bright eyes flashed with surprise, almost doubting that he was wrong.


    "Brother, brother Were you talking to me just now There was a husky voice with excitement.


    Gu Chenghan did not understand what she was excited about, and repeated, "no!"


    This time, xiaotangdou could see his lips clearly. He was saying: no!


    Xiaotangdou was happy and didn''t care what he said "no". His face was full of smiles. "Brother, you can talk. Mom will be very happy when she knows."


    Then she got up and got out of bed without her coat on to find Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Chenghan said "no" to her back, but xiaotangdou ran out without any reaction.


    Small eyebrows wrinkled up, looked very unhappy, felt that he was ignored.


    "Mom Mom... " Xiaotangdou runs all the way upstairs.


    Yun Jianyue was reading a book. When she heard the voice, she looked up and saw little sugar beans running in. Her eyes crossed a little doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom Brother My brother can speak Xiaotangdou is panting.


    Yun Jianyue''s book "Dong" fell to the ground. She couldn''t believe it and looked at her, "you, what do you say?"


    "Brother My brother can talk "Sugar beans take a deep breath," my brother and I just spoke, although only one word


    Yun Jianyue taught Chenghan to call her mother. She did not know how many times she had taught, but Chenghan was not willing to speak.


    He didn''t want to, and yunjianyue didn''t want to force him. He wanted to let it go. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly open his mouth. Although the first person to hear Chenghan''s words was not himself, it was enough for Yun Jianyue''s happy heart to thump and thump.


    He immediately stood up to see Chenghan. Before he took two steps, Gu Zhi''s deep eyes fell on the feet of xiaotangdou. He picked his sword eyebrows and leaped forward in a big stride. He picked up the little sugar beans and picked them up. "The cold is not good. Who makes you run around the house without shoes?"


    In the light blame, the meaning of concern is stronger.


    Small sugar beans look at his face, know what he is saying, playful spit powder tongue, "I am happy for a moment, forget."


    Yun Jianyue remembered that xiaotangdou was still sick. Instead of rushing down to see Gu Chenghan, she went to Gu Zhishen and put out her hand to probe her forehead. "It''s not a fever."


    Sugar bean shook his head. "No, mom. I''m not suffering at all, just a little hungry. Go and see your brother


    Yun Jianyue smiles and doesn''t hesitate to go downstairs. She first orders Zeng Pei to prepare something to eat for xiaotangdou. Then she enters xiaotangdou''s room and sees Gu Chenghan sitting beside the bed in a daze.


    "Chenghan..."


    As soon as she made a sound, Gu Chenghan immediately looked up at her, a bit confused and helpless in his eyes.


    "Sugar bean says you can talk, don''t you?" Yun Jianyue walked up to him and said, "can you tell me something?"


    Gu Chenghan''s small face looked serious, looking at her, there was no intention to speak.


    Yun Jianyue walked to him and sat down, gently coax a way: "Chenghan, you say it! A word is OK! "


    She really wants to hear Chenghan''s voice.


    He reached out and touched his head.


    Gu Chenghan jumped directly from the bed to the ground and walked away without paying any attention to Yun Jianyue.


    Yun Jianyue


    Chenghan, do you want to be so cold! I don''t mean to say a word. I''m not willing to find my daughter-in-law in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Gu Zhishen goes downstairs with xiaotangdou in his arms. He is not in a hurry to see Gu Chenghan speak.


    In fact, it''s really nothing to see. The doctor said that there was no problem with his vocal cords, and that speaking was only a matter of time. He had been integrated into human life for such a long time. He would not say too many simple words. Gu Chenghan probably would have known it for a long time. He just didn''t want to speak.


    Although I don''t want to admit it too much, Gu Zhishen knows that the child''s IQ is Tall.


    He sat on the sofa with little sugar beans in his arms, and told the servant to take his shoes and take them in his hands. He bent down and put them on with his own hands.


    Gu Chenghan walked out of the room. When xiaotangdou saw him, he immediately called out: "brother..."


    The pace stops, the eye light does not startle to look at her, the small sugar bean shows the bright and bright smile, "younger brother, did you speak with mother?"


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, he heard Yun Jianyue come out and asked in tone: "Chenghan, you''ll have a word with me!"


    Gu Chenghan''s brow seems to be a trace of helplessness, glancing at xiaotangdou. He knew that he should not have opened his mouth. He always felt that such a thing might have been staged all the time.


    Gu Zhishen has already put on the shoes for xiaotangdou. She immediately comes over and takes his hand. She is elated. "Brother, the first person you speak is me. Later, my sister will take good care of you and protect you."


    Gu Chenghan really wanted to say, "no", but when he saw the yearning yunjianyue, his desire to speak disappeared in an instant. He walked to the stairs without saying a word and wanted to go back to his room.


    I didn''t expect to escape Gu Changning and come to a small sugar bean.


    After all, Yun Jianyue didn''t hear Gu Chenghan open his mouth. He was a little envious of xiaotangdou. He was the stickiest person on weekdays. How could she lie with xiaotangdou all afternoon and talk to xiaotangdou instead of herself.


    In the heart inexplicable eating taste!


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zheng went to a lot of law firms, and there is no doubt that no lawyer is willing to take this case.


    At first, Gao Zheng thought it was just that these lawyers didn''t want to offend Bai Chang''an. Later, he felt that something was wrong. One lawyer privately told him that no law firm in the whole iceberg would dare to take their cases. As for the reasons, they should understand.


    Gao Zheng went back to tell Gu Anyang about this, and Gu Anyang was silent.


    Gao Zheng suggests that you can go to Baicheng to find a lawyer, but the big deal is to pay a little more lawyer''s fees.


    Gu Anyang has not yet thought about how to deal with it. The mobile phone rings, which is a strange number. She hesitates to answer the phone


    After a moment''s silence, she said in a warm voice, "OK, I''m going down. Please wait a moment."


    Gu Anyang cut off the phone, got up and said, "let me think about the lawyer again!"


    "Going out?" Gao asked.


    "Well." She replied simply, and did not want to say, "help me take care of Changning."


    Gao Zheng watched her go out of the room with her bag, her eyes moving with her back.


    With his keen intuition of being a soldier, he told her that the person she wanted to see must have something to do with Bai Chang''an.


    Because her voice was very respectful just now.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anyang walked into the elevator and pressed the floor of the coffee shop. Facing the silver wall, he took a deep breath and tried not to be so nervous.


    The elevator stopped steadily, and the silver door opened slowly. Gu Anyang walked to the window table step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Gu Anyang has not approached, the person who originally looked at the outside suddenly turned to look at her, showing a gentle and elegant smile, "you are here."


    "Hello, auntie." Gu Anyang slightly bowed to say hello.


    "I grew up watching you. Don''t mention it. Just sit down." Bai Chang''an''s mother Ruan Yingying lovingly opened her mouth and looked at Gu Anyang with a trace of disbelief. "I heard that you had an accident before. I was still sad for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were still alive. Your mother couldn''t see you for the last time before she left. You should have suffered a lot outside."


    If it''s not because you can''t help yourself, if you know your mother is in critical condition, there''s no reason why you can''t come back.


    Mention Lu Qinghuan, Gu Anyang''s eyes are dark, that is her heart forever pain.


    As a child, she did not give her mother the last leg before she died, which is a great unfilial act. In particular, her mother lived a lonely life, and her only family member was herself, but she could not die for her. This is also the eternal regret in Gu Anyang''s heart.


    "Fortunately, all the sufferings are over. Your mother''s spirit in heaven will not blame you, so don''t blame yourself." Ruan Yingying, a lonely voice.


    Gu Anyang hesitated to nod, apricot eyes glanced up to see her, "don''t know why Auntie came to me today?"


    She didn''t believe that Ruan Yingying was looking for herself simply to care about her life outside.


    Ruan Yingying looked stunned. After a moment''s silence, she opened her mouth slowly, "since you asked me, I won''t beat you around. I heard from Chang''an that you Gave birth to a son for him? "


    Gu Anyang looks calm without a trace of accident, since Bai Chang''an decides to fight for Changning with himself, naturally there is no way to hide the people living in the Bai family.


    I just didn''t expect that Ruan Yingying would find herself so soon.


    There was no recognition, no denial.


    Ruan Ying Ying Ying got her answer, suddenly a sigh of relief, Chang''an came back to say, at first she did not believe, did not expect to be true.


    "You silly child, since you have children, why don''t you come back earlier? Do you know how much Chang''an thinks of you, he I''ve never let you go. "


    "Auntie..." Gu Anyang''s heart was tight, his lips were soft, and his voice was sour and astringent, "I I don''t deserve my second brother. "


    Ruan Yingying was stunned, "silly child, what do you mean by that?"


    Gu Anyang took a deep breath, clenched his hands under the table into fists, pinched his nails in his palms, and bit his lips: "second brother, he is a good man, he deserves a better woman, but that woman will not be me, I can''t deserve him."


    "Auntie, if the second elder brother gets married in the future, he will have as many children as he wants, but I am only Changning. Can you help me persuade the second brother?"


    Let him not argue with me for Changning.


    If Bai Chang''an has to fight and Gu Zhishen doesn''t help her, she will lose the custody lawsuit.


    Ruan Yingying shook her head, "no, I can''t help you! Anyang, you should know more than anyone how much Chang''an likes you. In the past two years, I didn''t want to introduce other girls to him, hoping that he would forget you, but in fact, he didn''t even want to see you. The old man was furious about it, but he just didn''t care, and he didn''t even want to go back to the White House. "


    Since then, no one dared to force him any more.


    Gu Anyang slowly lowers his head. Ruan Yingying is Changning''s grandmother. They are almost the same as their second brother''s to get custody of Changning.


    How can I place my hope on them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Ruan Ying Ying Ying saw her bow her head and did not say a word. She sighed and said earnestly: "Anyang, I don''t want to hide you. At first, I didn''t care about you and Chang''an, and even opposed you and Chang''an in my heart."


    Gu Anyang''s curly eyelashes trembled slightly, looked up at her, and the warm voice in his ear continued, "the whole iceberg who doesn''t know what you think about Mo Fuqing, plus your life experience, I always feel that you are not worthy of Chang''an. Even in the heart of your leaving, I am glad you left, otherwise I don''t know how to stop you and Chang''an."


    "But Later, I realized that my idea was wrong. What I cared about was that the door was the face of the family. However, in Chang''an''s heart, I only cared about you. He didn''t want anyone except you. Even if you didn''t come back, he was planning to die lonely, and no one could persuade him to. Now that you''re back, how could he let go again? "


    "Anyang, I come to see you today, not as an elder, but as a mother. I hope you can stay and return to Chang''an. You have children now. You don''t want to think about yourself, but also for your children. Do you want your children to grow up without a father?"


    Gu Anyang was speechless by her rhetorical question, did not know how to explain.


    Ruan Yingying has been willing to see her for her second brother from her initial opposition to the present, asking her to stay. She should be happy and grateful, but --


    "I''m sorry Aunt Sorry I can''t... " The intermittent voice is very difficult to finish, grab the bag next to him, get up and want to go.


    His back was a little embarrassed, as if he had fled in a hurry.


    She is afraid of


    Afraid of Ruan Yingying to say one more word, I can''t help but promise.


    Ruan Yingying glanced at her disappointment. She had already put down her face and identity to entreat her. Was she still unwilling to stay?


    His face became very ugly, and suddenly he called Gu Anyang.


    Gu Anyang steps a meal, the back is obviously stiff, did not look back, apricot eyes are full of confusion, just want to leave this place quickly.


    Ruan Yingying gets up and looks at her stiff back. Her voice is indifferent, "do you know why Chang''an resigns all her posts and only keeps the identity of the largest shareholder?"


    Gu Anyang was still with his back to her, motionless. He heard Ruan Yingying''s low voice full of heartache. "On the night of your accident, he also had an accident nearby. His right hand was disabled in that accident, and he could no longer afford the scalpel..."


    Ruan Yingying''s voice has not yet landed, Gu Anyang''s bag "Dong" fell to the ground.


    She looked back mechanically and looked at her one by one. Her lips, which had lost their blood color, opened and closed for a long time. Finally, she found her voice. The voice was gently fermented in the air, "you What do you say


    "Chang''an''s right hand is disabled. He will never be able to hold his favorite scalpel. Now you want him to lose his most beloved you?" Ruan Yingying thought of her son''s days when life was not like death.


    Chang''an''s right hand is disabled!


    Chang''an''s right hand is disabled!


    Chang''an''s right hand is disabled!


    Gu Anyang''s brain "hum" after a blank, only this sentence in the ear lingering, such as magic sound irrigation ear.


    ¡­¡­ Disabled?


    How could she not connect these two words with her second brother in her heart.


    She knew better than anyone that the scalpel was no less than his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    He loved the profession of doctor so much. No matter how the old man Bai objected, he was determined to learn medicine and become a doctor. However, because of her car accident, he had an accident and could no longer take up the scalpel


    Gu Anyang only felt that his world seemed to be falling apart bit by bit. He could hardly imagine how he had come over these two years.


    She only knew that he had a car accident, but did not know that he lost his most precious right hand in that accident.


    Water mist a little bit in the apricot eyes halo open, pinching in the palm of the nail, as if to buckle a hole in the palm.


    There are innumerable knives in every part of the body, one knife after another, as if to cut her into pieces.


    Ruan Yingying looked at her back and thought of what happened to her son. She couldn''t help but blush, "Anyang..."


    But this time Gu Anyang didn''t listen to her. He bent down and grabbed the bag on the ground and ran out of the coffee shop in a hurry.


    Ruan Yingying''s lips froze and she ran out of the room. She was disappointed and sighed in her eyes!


    Gu Anyang ran to the elevator and pressed the elevator desperately. However, the elevator stopped on the first floor and refused to come up.


    Unable to wait, she turned and ran towards the safe passage, ran all the way from the 7th floor to the 1st floor, and rushed out of the hall, ignoring the surprised and puzzled eyes of the people in the hall.


    On the side of the road, he stopped the empty car that almost sped by. He got on the bus and gave an address. He curled up in the back seat with long hair falling down, covering most of her face. However, the driver still saw tears from her eyes through the rearview mirror.


    "Miss, have you been lovelorn?" The driver always talks about this kind of thing. He has seen a lot of such things. "It doesn''t matter. There are many good men in the world. If this one can''t work, I''ll replace it with another one..."


    "No It''s not It''s not like this... " Gu Anyang heard his words, subconsciously refuted.


    There will never be a better man than the second brother in this world.


    Never again.


    "Girl, you are..." The driver didn''t understand her.


    Gu Anyang did not speak again, such as stabbing in the throat, a word could not be spit out, as if only the instinct of tears was left.


    Tears wet Juan Xiu''s face, along the chin drip on the clothes, clothes quickly wet a large, but she did not realize that tears like a broken tap, how can not be turned off.


    Seeing her like this, the driver didn''t say anything more and drove her to the destination.


    Gu Anyang took the gold from his wallet and didn''t even want the change. He pushed the door open and ran all the way into the community. He ran to Bai Chang''an''s door and went upstairs by the elevator.


    Until the elevator opened, she ran to his door and raised her hand to knock.


    The index finger bends slightly, and it will suddenly freeze when it falls on the door panel


    Tears wet the cheek again and again, the hand that is stiff at the door falls down, the forehead sticks on the cold door plank, the tear drops more severe.


    Just a door apart, she did not have the courage to knock open, did not have the courage to see him, even did not know to see him, and how!


    His hand is useless after all, no matter what she does can''t make up for


    "Second brother Second brother Wuwu... " Can''t restrain the cry to come, but how should not do just good.


    Close to the forehead on the door slightly withdraw, the body''s strength seems to have been evacuated, squatting in the door, holding himself crying can not help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Since that day, Gu Chenghan has never spoken to xiaotangdou, even in front of xiaotangdou.


    After xiaotangdou got well, she asked to go back to bed upstairs. In her cognition, Chenghan was the first person to talk at home. She must be the one he trusted and depended on. So she secretly decided to take good care of him and protect him. She would never let anyone bully his brother.


    After many years, although xiaotangdou still can''t be heard, she has grown into a graceful girl, and is the object pursued by many celebrities in the upper class of ice city.


    At that time, she regretted the naive and stupid decision when she was a child.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    Xiaotangdou usually goes to kindergarten for classes, and is not at home all day. However, xiaotangdou is still young. When he is not old enough to be sent to kindergarten, he is kept at home and taken care of by servants. Gu Chenghan''s age is almost the same as that of kindergarten, only because he doesn''t speak much up to now. Yun Jianyue is not so relieved that he puts him in a strange environment and keeps him in Jiayuan, Teach him to speak, recognize pictures and some things and knowledge of daily life.


    Although Chenghan didn''t speak again, he remembered the daily knowledge and rules that Yun Jianyue gave him.


    For example, eating with chopsticks can not be disorderly stirred in the plate, such as eating can not be left, can not go to bed without bathing, can not just climb on the ground, drink can not drink water, must use a cup to drink.


    Yun Jianyue accidentally ran into Gu Chenghan drinking water from the tap. He immediately seriously and seriously taught him not to drink boiled water.


    Secretly glad that at least Chenghan is just drinking the water in the faucet, not the toilet, otherwise she must collapse.


    Bai Chang''an is probably busy with custody recently. He doesn''t go to the company very much. Gu Zhishen goes to the company on time every day and presides over meetings. He is not in Jiayuan most of the day, but he comes back on time every evening.


    Since she couldn''t see her eyes, Yun Jianyue learned Braille, but she couldn''t touch the computer any more.


    Back this period of time busy with three children, also did not think to touch the computer.


    Today, I had nothing to do after taking a nap. I turned on the computer I hadn''t turned on for a long time. Although I haven''t touched it for more than two years, I still feel familiar with it.


    Conveniently into the chat room, see a lot of dark messages, a stagnant eye light.


    Dark message is very simple, most of the time is to ask her how the festival is good, or how her health.


    In the past two years, Jianyue didn''t see the dark. Instead, she called during the festival. Even when xiaosaner was born, she didn''t let the dark come over. She just asked Gu Zhishen to send him a picture.


    Diablo was probably afraid that she would be angry, so she did not take the initiative to come to ice city in the past two years.


    But what yunjianyue didn''t expect was that Diablo had been leaving messages to her in the chat room. Every one of them was very carefully read. It was very simple but not simple.


    For a moment, the heart seems to be entangled by what, dense in pain.


    She didn''t remember the dark, just afraid that he would affect his mother''s life, and really did not know how to face him!


    Yun Jianyue holds the computer in a daze for a long time, leaving a message to him before shutting down the computer.


    Dark moon: Master, my eyes are bright again. I can see now. Please don''t worry about me. In addition, Zhishen and I have adopted a child named Chenghan. We will bring it to you together with xiaosaner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Cloud Jane month message good, shut down the computer, no online and other dark reply.


    She stood up and put the computer on the coffee table. The rest of the light from the corner of her eyes swept to the wardrobe. She thought of something. She went over and squatted in front of the wardrobe, opened the bottom drawer and took away the clothes on it. She was stunned.


    The information bag that was originally put here has disappeared.


    Jane found the wrong drawer for a few months, and doubted that she had not found the other drawers.


    It happened that Gu Zhishen went back to her room to change clothes after work. She saw squatting in front of the wardrobe. She turned the wardrobe upside down. "What are you looking for?"


    Yun Jianyue regained consciousness, looked up at him, hesitated and said, "I remember I put a data bag here. Did you see it?"


    Gu Zhishen knew what she was looking for, walked over and pulled her up, "go to the study and wait for me first."


    Yun Jianyue blinked, "did you take it?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t answer immediately. He pulled off his tie and said, "do you want to stay and see me change clothes?"


    "Who wants to see it?" Yun Jianyue''s subconscious retort is not without seeing it. She immediately turns around and leaves the room.


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyes moved with her back, and the corners of her mouth held a faint smile.


    Quickly change the leisure clothes at home, go out of the room and tell Zeng Pei to tidy up the wardrobe, which leads to the study.


    Yun Jianyue is sitting on the sofa, holding her arms in her hands. She hears the sound of footsteps and looks at the door.


    Gu Zhishen walked in and looked at her. Without speaking, he went to the desk, took out the key from the drawer and opened the desk cabinet. There was a safe in the cabinet.


    As he typed in the password, he said, "the password of the safe is your birthday. Anything important can be put in the safe in the future."


    Take out the document bag, go up to her and hand it to her.


    Cloud bamboo moon mountain bright water pure eye light falls on the document bag, white label writes clearly two words dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anyang didn''t know how long he cried. When he felt his legs numb, the closed door suddenly opened slowly.


    She was stunned, watery eyes, tears blurred the line of sight, to see the body in front of her own eyes, a little embarrassed and helpless, flustered to wipe the tears on her cheek.


    I want to go when I get up, but I forget that I have been squatting for a long time. My legs are numb and my gravity is unstable. I fall back uncontrollably.


    Bai Chang''an had no expression, but he quickly took her around her waist and took her into his arms. He pulled her in and closed the door.


    "Bang" door slam sound, as if she fell in her heart, trembling in pain.


    Bai Chang''an put her against the wall at the edge of the door, his big palm still firmly clasped her slender waist, and his voice was low, "if I don''t open the door, are you going to flood my home?"


    Gu Anyang sucked his nose. He probably cried for too long, his eyes hurt, and his voice was inexplicably painful. He took a deep breath for several times, and his hoarse voice said quietly, "no No! "


    With that, the tears fell down again.


    Bai Chang''an frowned, and there was a trace of helplessness on his cold look, "this also goes to court, you cry like this, when you go to court, do you want to cry in the past?"


    He thought she was crying about custody.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Gu Anyang did not speak.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek


    She grabbed his hand, the other hand brushed his sleeve over his wrist, and a scar curled around his wrist like a centipede.


    Tears are more fierce.


    Bai Chang''an eyes, subconsciously want to pull back his hand, Gu Anyang did not know where the strength to hold tightly, tears drop by drop on his wrist, cold to the bone.


    "Is there really no way out?"


    This hand used to be so sacred and saved countless people''s lives. Now there is no way to cure it again and pick up the scalpel again?


    Bai Chang''an''s look was stunned, then he pulled back his hand, put down his sleeve, and looked at her indifferently, "what''s the relationship with you?"


    "Second brother..." Gu Anyang choked to call him, water mist dense water eyes staring at him, filled with endless grief and heartache.


    "Gu Anyang, you heard that my hand was useless and came to my door to cry?" Bai Chang''an pinched her chin. When she wanted to lower her head, he raised her jaw forcefully and forced her to look at himself. Her voice was low and dangerous, "why cry?"


    "What does it matter to you whether I am disabled or not? You don''t love me. It''s not better if I''m disabled. I''m no longer the opponent of Mo Fuqing. You don''t have to worry that I''ll hurt him, do you? "


    Warm liquid overturned the whole face, she wanted to shake her head, but his chin was tightly squeezed, she could not move at all.


    I want to talk, but my throat is blocked by something. I can''t make a sound at all.


    The eyelashes wet by tears were shaking violently and staring at him helplessly.


    Bai Chang''an''s fingers hard and hard from her cheek, wipe her tears clean, strength is too big, fragile skin quickly red into a piece, coupled with her tears of apricot eyes, give a person a kind of pear with rain, delicate and pitiful feeling.


    In the past, Bai Chang''an had been distressed and didn''t know what to do, but now he just looked at her coldly, his lips gently pulled, and his voice was cold and piercing, "Gu Anyang, don''t think you run to shed a few tears and say two words of concern to me, I will cancel the custody lawsuit. I tell you, absolutely not


    Gu Anyang didn''t speak. His lips were pursed tightly, and his apricot eyes, which were hazy with water mist, showed a little innocence and helplessness.


    A line of clear tears slowly down.


    Bai Chang''an was a little impatient and said, "when do you want to cry?"


    God knows how scared he was to see her cry.


    When she cried again, he doubted whether he could really continue to be cruel, or what she said. Even if she was going to leave, he was willing to send her to the airport.


    Gu Anyang sucked his nose, his voice was hoarse and tiny: "second brother, I ache..."


    Pain?


    Bai Chang''an''s nerve is not good immediately, take off mouth to ask: "where ache?"


    It''s too late to get it back.


    "My eyes hurt, my throat hurts, my legs ache, I feel pain everywhere..." More said more aggrieved, tears will fall down.


    Especially the heart is very painful, this sentence to the lip, the end is not said!


    Bai Chang''an loosened her chin, took a deep breath and gnashed his teeth: "Gu Anyang, I must have killed your family in my last life!"


    So this life is doomed to pay the debt, obviously was abused by you, but in hearing you say pain, immediately six God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    After the right hand was disabled, in order to not be affected by daily life, his left hand after special training, and now the strength of his right hand is similar to that of his right hand, but it is impossible to take a scalpel again!


    Gu Anyang was lifted up by him and exclaimed, "second brother, your hand..."


    "Shut up!" Bai Chang''an fiercely interrupted her, "one more word, I''ll throw you out."


    Gu Anyang honestly shut his mouth.


    Bai Chang''an put her on the sofa, turned to the refrigerator, took the ice bag, and poured a cup of warm water.


    Ice bag to her eyes, warm water to her throat, know that he will cry every time the throat pain, but also such a desperate cry.


    I''m not dead. I don''t know what I''m crying about!


    Sitting on the sofa, she put her legs on her legs.


    Gu Anyang looked slightly embarrassed and wanted to put down his legs, "second brother..."


    Words have not finished, white Chang''an a cold light shot over, she obediently silence.


    Bai Chang''an''s strong and powerful hands massage her legs with moderate strength. Gu Anyang can obviously feel that his right hand can''t use the force, and the strength is much smaller than that of his left hand.


    The tip of the nose was sour and the eyes were red again.


    "If you cry again, believe it or not, I will deal with you directly now!" Damn it, he was so upset that he wanted to raise his hand and surrender!


    Gu Anyang suddenly bit his delicate lips and stopped his tears. He didn''t cry. He drank a cup of warm water and put the cup down.


    Back to the back of the sofa, close your eyes with ice pack ice, as if to freeze the tears in your eyes into ice.


    There are two forces in the body, one is cold, the other is hot, cold and hot interwoven, torture her body and mind are exhausted.


    No one spoke any more, and the living room was quiet. It was very quiet.


    Bai Chang''an massaged her, while looking at her half face in the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly found that even for this moment, as long as he could be with her, he could feel satisfied.


    The corners of the mouth hook up a self mockery arc: Bai Chang''an, you just love her!


    "Second brother, I didn''t marry Gao Zheng." In the silent space, her voice sounded faintly, but she did not open her eyes to see him.


    "I know!"


    "Changning knows Gao Zheng is not his own father!"


    "I know!"


    Gu Anyang put the ice bag on his eyes and couldn''t help looking at him, "then why do you have to fight for custody with me?"


    Long eyes warm cool shot at her, Shuo Shuo light to have as much danger as possible.


    Gu Anyang knew that he was angry, but she was also angry, "I said the truth! You want children. There are women who have children with you. Why do you have to rob me? "


    Bai Chang''an couldn''t bear to roar: "Gu Anyang, you say one more word, believe it or not, I strangle you!"


    There are countless women who want to give birth to him, but there is only one woman he wants to give birth to himself!


    Gu Anyang did not know where the courage actually roared back, "you pinch ah! In any case, if you want to take Changning, you are not killing me. You might as well strangle me now


    Bai Chang''an was stunned and then sneered, "you dare to cross in front of me! If you have the ability, why don''t you not be rude to the old four! "


    "What are you talking about my mother about between us?" Gu An''s face turned blue and gnashed his teeth. "You''re not a master of love, you''re not in the middle of a thousand flowers. You don''t touch your body. You''re still my sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Gu Anyang''s body was stiff and did not speak. The voice in his ear rang out again, "this is the last time I ask you, An''an, do you want to come back to me?"


    "If you still don''t change your decision this time, I will never let Changning see you, including myself, except for returning to Changning for custody."


    Tight voice hoarse, mixed with desperate.


    If she finally wants to leave him, then he will not detain him, nor will he want to see her again, including Changning.


    "Gu Yang''s heart is tight, and her body is stiff You Don''t push me


    I''ll never see Chang''an and my second brother again


    She hardly dared to think what kind of feeling it was. It was worse than death!


    Bai Chang''an held her arm tightly and said softly, "tell me your choice!"


    Gu Anyang did not speak for a time. His hand hanging beside him grabbed his clothes. After thinking for a long time, he whispered, "let me think about it. Don''t you force me to think about it?"


    The side head wants to see him, has not seen clearly his handsome face, the lip flap has been blocked by the gentle touch.


    She wants to refuse, but Bai Chang''an does not allow her, forcefully Prys open her shell teeth, the tongue in sandalwood wantonly entangle stir, from light to heavy, as if to suck out her soul to eat into the stomach.


    After a while, Gu Anyang was soft in his arms, his cheeks dyed crimson, and his eyes were charming and blurred.


    When he was dizzy, his hoarse voice sounded in his ear: "I''ll give you three days to think about it, but you have to promise me two things."


    Gu Anyang gasped, his blurred eyes staring at him.


    "One, no room with Gao Zheng."


    "He sleeps on the sofa." Gu Anyang explained.


    These days, although Gao Zheng and they live in a room, but she and Changning bed, Gaozheng is sleeping outside the sofa.


    "No Bai Chang''an answered without hesitation, with a firm attitude.


    Think of her more than two years of time is Gao Zheng around her, he envies almost crazy, OK!


    Gu Anyang is now pinched by him, pour also do not insist, nod: "I go back to let him open a room by oneself."


    "Second, don''t see old four!" Mo Fuqing is like a thorn in Bai Chang''an''s heart, which can never be pulled out. It grows in the flesh, and once mentioned, it hurts once.


    Men all over the world are nothing to him, but Mo Fuqing is the one he fears most.


    After all


    The man she once loved.


    Gu Anyang frowned and glanced at him, "it seems that I can''t decide. You don''t know what the fourth brother''s means are, even if I..."


    "Gu Anyang!" Bai Chang''an''s face was tense, and her eyes were glumly staring at her, flowing with displeasure.


    Gu Anyang''s drooping eyes saw his right hand, and his heart was full of pain. "I know, I try to avoid it, but I can''t control him, you know."


    "If you really can''t hide, you''ll never let him touch you. Don''t even let him touch you, remember?" Bai Chang''an tightens the sound line to warn her.


    Gu Anyang nodded, "I know that."


    "Nothing else? Then I''ll go back first. "


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, your hands..." Meet his sharp long eyes, the rest of the words forcefully swallow back to the stomach.


    Now his temper is getting worse and worse, and she has no idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    After reading the materials, Yun Jianyue leaned against the back of the sofa and did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Zhishen went to the study, took a glass of milk, put it in the palm of her hand, and sat down beside her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Jianyue held a warm milk cup in her hands. Her burnt eyes slowly gathered and met him. She tugged at the corners of her lips. "He doesn''t seem to be a bad person. I don''t allow him to come to the ice city in the past two years. It seems very cruel."


    "He will understand you." Gu Zhishen comforted.


    Otherwise, she won''t listen to Yun Jianyue all the time, and she won''t come to ice city to disturb her peaceful life.


    "Will you?" Yun Jianyue looks at him with disbelief.


    Gu Zhishen nodded affirmatively, "yes."


    Yun Jianyue has a lot of thinking in her eyes. She lowers her head and sees the red rope on her wrist. This was what Xi Xia had done to keep her safe. Later, she couldn''t see. She wanted to go to Baicheng to pick up the darkness. She forgot to return it to her.


    Xi Xia did not take the initiative to go back.


    "Do you have any contact with Xixia?"


    "She is no longer an employee of Bolen. Why should I contact her?" Gu Zhishen asked her.


    Yun Jianyue


    There seems to be some truth in what I said.


    Gu Zhi deeply touched her hair. "If you miss them, we''ll go and have a look."


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes crossed with hesitation, "is that ok? But... "


    "It''s nothing. He''s your father after all. Go to see him and make it clear. Both of them will be more relaxed." Gu Zhishen spoke faintly.


    Yun Jian didn''t speak for a while, and she was still hesitating.


    "He is Xiao San er''s grandfather after all. It''s natural for him to see Xiao San er." Gu Zhishen said.


    Cloud Jane moon dark sigh, "I think again."


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of getting along with each other, Gu Chenghan seems to have been completely used to the existence of xiaotangdou. Two people sleep in the same room and get along with each other day and night. Xiaotangdou''s chronicle is a little older, and he knows more than he does. In life, Gu Chenghan has almost become his half life mentor.


    For example, Yun Jianyue or Zeng Pei helped him brush his teeth before, because he shared a room with xiaotangdou and shared a bathroom with them. When he saw that xiaotangdou could brush his teeth by himself, he naturally didn''t want Zeng Pei to help him, but he couldn''t. at this time, xiaotangdou''s sister tried her best to teach him how to brush his teeth.


    For example, xiaotangdou gets up every day, puts on his clothes and folds his own quilts, which Gu Chenghan did not do before. However, seeing xiaotangdou do this, he spontaneously wants to do it, but he is not very good at it. He always makes clothes into a ball, and xiaotangdou teaches him step by step.


    Ignore small sugar beans occasionally, Gu Chenghan seems to really not hate the existence of small sugar beans.


    Xiaotangdou also felt very good about herself. She felt that her younger brother liked her sister more and more. She felt a sense of pride.


    It''s just that the relationship between Xiao san''er and Gu Chenghan has always been cold, and no one cares about the other. It seems that the two people have drawn a line, and neither one will interfere with the other.


    Xiaotangdou wants to get into the relationship between her younger sister and her younger brother. As a result, every time she says good things about her brother in front of xiaosaner, xiaosaner says she is a traitor.


    In the past, xiaotangdou was single-minded and only spoiled xiaosaner. Now she takes care of Gu Chenghan most of the time. Of course, the little princess will be out of balance!


    Xiaotangdou is afraid that it will have adverse effects and has never dared to create a space for them to get along with each other.


    After her eyes regained her eyesight, Yun Jianyue did not go back to see Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao. On a day when Gu Zhishen was not busy, she went to the cloud family for dinner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    If you can''t sit in a car, it will look crowded. Yun Jianyue drives Chenghan, xiaotangdou, xiaosaner and Gu Zhishen to take Fangkun''s car.


    One day before and after arriving at the cloud home, yunxiaotian came back early and Chen Xiaoxiao was very happy to see his daughter-in-law come back with the children.


    Yun Jianyue led Gu Chenghan out of the car and introduced Chenghan to them.


    Chen Xiaoxiao listened to Fu Wenqing mention the child, did not say much, smilingly touched his head, as if his own grandson in love.


    A meal has been used in harmony. After dinner, xiaotangdou sits on the sofa and peels oranges for Gu Chenghan. Xiaosaner sees it and asks her sister to peel it for herself.


    Small sugar beans first to small three son, and then to Chenghan peel, finally it''s their turn.


    Gu Zhishen accompanies Yun Xiaotian to drink tea next to him. Yun Xiaotian looks at the three children with a smile. He especially likes xiaotangdou more and more. The child is sensible, kind and likable.


    Yun Jianyue and Chen Xiaoxiao go to the kitchen to prepare the fruit platter, and simply mention the dark thing with Chen Xiaoxiao.


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. She asked her to think clearly. If she really wanted to recognize, she didn''t have to care about herself. After all, it was her own father, and she had no right to stop them from recognizing each other.


    Just told Yun Jianyue not to forget the adoptive father of yunxiaotian.


    Yun Jianyue nods, this is natural, do not need her to say, oneself heart is clear very.


    Back in Jiayuan, after taking care of the three children, after washing and sleeping, Yun Jianyue opened the computer and logged into the chat room and saw dark messages.


    Diablo: it''s great that your eyes can see. I hope you will be healthy and healthy in the future. I don''t know how your adopted child is, and I don''t know if xiaosaner is growing tall again? I really want to see you.


    Yun Jianyue''s heart trembled, hesitated for a moment, and input in the dialog box: Master, I want to see you.


    Send it in the past, and at the end, add: is that ok?


    Diablo happened to be online, saw her message and immediately replied: really? Dark moon, is that you?


    He seemed a little incredulous!


    Dark moon: Master, it''s me. I told my mother and she agreed.


    Diablo: when will it arrive? I''ll pick you up Or I''ll book your ticket right now.


    Dark moon: No, master.


    Diablo: what''s the matter? Do you regret it?


    Dark moon: No, I want to discuss with Zhishen. He will arrange it. Master, don''t worry.


    Diablo: I''ll wait for your message.


    Dark moon: OK, it''s late. Master, go to bed early. Good night.


    Diablo: good night.


    Yun Jianyue turns off her computer and looks at Gu Zhishen who comes out of the bathroom with a shallow smile.


    "I said to my master, but will we take Xiao san''er and Chenghan this time?" She''s a little worried about sugar beans.


    Gu Zhishen took a towel to wipe the water on her hair, and went to her and said, "if you want to go, you can go together. Xixia may want to see xiaotangdou!"


    He didn''t say that Yun Jianyue had forgotten that xiaotangdou was originally picked up by Xi Xia. On the surface, Xi Xia didn''t care, but occasionally he would make a phone call and beat around the bush about xiaotangdou.


    Yun Jianyue thought it was time to bring sugar beans with her.


    It''s just


    Two people with three children out, just think about it is a war in chaos!


    In particular, there are two children in conflict!


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen decide to go to see Xi Tianxuan, Gu Anyang is in a state of inner anxiety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    About whether to return to Bai Chang''an''s side, Gu Anyang is very confused, thought for two days did not come up with a clue.


    She wants to go back to her second brother, and she wants to be with her second brother, including Changning who needs a father. She hardly needs to know that Changning will be a good father when she comes back to her second brother.


    But she


    Gu Anyang sighed for the nth time, sitting on the sofa looking at the contract that had not yet been signed, and felt a faint headache.


    At first, Mr. Huang knew that she was really Gu Anyang. When Yu Jin had a lot of weight in front of Yu Jin, the contract should be easy to sign. It was probably because Yu Jinjiu let people have a good word in front of Mr. Huang. Huang was always a smart person and naturally knew what it meant. He was always looking for excuses to postpone the signing.


    Gu Anyang looked for several times in the past two days and was stopped by the secretary. Huang was obviously hiding from herself. She didn''t dare to call her second brother because she hadn''t thought about it. The company was very anxious.


    "Mom Mom... "


    "Well?" Gu Anyang returned to his mind and looked at Changning with perplexed eyes, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    Gu Changning opened his eyes to her and said, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? I called you a few times, you all ignore me


    Gu Anyang came back to his senses and apologized, "I''m sorry, baby, my mother was just thinking about something! What do you want to say to me? "


    "Daddy said I''ll see you at the restaurant at 6 o''clock and have dinner together." Gu Changning pointed to the clock on the wall, "Mom, is this 6?"


    Gu Anyang looked at the place pointed by the pointer, and instantly remembered Gao Zheng''s words that he would eat together in the restaurant at 6 o''clock. Now it''s not only 6 o''clock, but 15 minutes have passed, OK, but Changning still can''t tell the minute.


    "Changning, I''ll change my clothes, and we''ll go down at once." Gu Anyang touched Changning''s head and immediately got up to change clothes in his room.


    Gu Changning obediently waiting for her to change clothes in the living room and go downstairs together.


    Gao Zheng has been waiting for them in the reserved position. Seeing them coming, he gets up. The gentleman first pulls Gu Anyang''s chair and waits for Gu Anyang to take his seat. Then he holds Gu Changning on the children''s chair prepared by the dining room.


    "Sorry, I want to work, forget the time." Gu Anyang showed an apologetic smile and told a small lie. In fact, most of her thoughts are Bai Chang''an.


    "It doesn''t matter It''s the privilege of a lady to be late. What''s more, I didn''t wait for you to come. I ordered directly. " Gao Zheng shrugged his shoulders innocently, "I''m really hungry!"


    Gu Anyang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Changning and I are not picky about food."


    Gao Zheng beckons the waiter to serve the dishes. Although he has not asked Gu Anyang and Gu Changning, all the dishes he ordered are the ones Gu Anyang and Changning love to eat.


    Two years of getting along with each other is enough to let Gao Zheng know their mother and son''s tastes, hobbies and habits.


    After dinner, he ordered dessert for Changning and her. Gao Zheng drank tea and suddenly said, "this cooperation is not needed. Let''s go back to Baicheng."


    Gu Anyang a Zheng, face dew doubts, "why? Don''t you want your uncle''s efforts wasted? "


    The company she is now in is not someone else''s company, it is the company of Gao Zheng''s father.


    Although the scale of the company is not large, its development prospects are good. Gao Zheng''s father has always wanted to make the company bigger. However, he made several wrong decisions on the company''s cooperation strategy, which led to heavy losses and even precarious situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    However, the worst thing is that Gao Zheng''s father died of a heart attack, and the company was in a state of panic and no one was in charge.


    Gao Zheng''s mother was just an ordinary housewife. Naturally, he knew nothing about the company. Gao Zheng asked him to take a gun, but it was absolutely impossible for him to manage the company. Moreover, he was busy with his father''s affairs at that time and had no time to manage the company''s broken down. However, he didn''t want his father''s hard-working company to decline. At this time, he thought of Gu Anyang.


    Gu Anyang''s income in Baicheng is only supported by stocks, because she has been with Gu Zhishen since she was a child, and she has been honed in Bolun. Many men can''t reach Gu Anyang''s business.


    He asked Gu Anyang to help, Gu Anyang received too much favor from him, so he couldn''t refuse and agreed to come down.


    At that time, Gu Changning was still young. Although she could not get away from her body, she was lucky to have a nanny and a high-ranking mother to take care of her, so she went to the company to take charge of the overall situation.


    In the early stage, there were many difficulties. She couldn''t go home for several days. She stayed in the company to work overtime with her colleagues. In the later stage, she had to talk about cooperation and drink and socialize more. This led to the fact that she could stay with Changning for a long time.


    Fortunately, Changning is sensible and has never quarreled with her and is not angry, and the company is also recovering bit by bit.


    This time I come back to ice city to talk with Mr. Huang about this cooperation. It can not only bring abundant profits to the company, but also make the company stable and let her take a breath.


    If it wasn''t for the third brother, the contract would have been signed, but now Gao Zheng has to give up


    Gao Zheng looked light, "you have not put the company on the right track. I just don''t want my father''s company to decline and my mother''s life is not guaranteed. I don''t want you to work so hard to make the company big."


    Gu Anyang looked hesitant, "but everything has been agreed. Now there is only one contract short. As long as I can sign it, the company will have no worries."


    After a pause, she took a deep breath and said, "Gao Zheng, if you give me a few more days, I will definitely let Mr. Huang sign this contract."


    "And then?" Gao Zheng asked.


    Gu Anyang micro Zheng, a time did not respond to come over, what does his words mean, "what?"


    "After signing this contract, you will choose to stay, right?" It''s as if she''s going to look down on politics.


    Plain face on a layer of dark, eyes away from his eyes, whispered: "I don''t know, I haven''t thought clearly."


    Gao Zheng''s eyes, which are always full of banter and smile, gradually fade away. He takes a look at Changning, who concentrates on eating desserts and doesn''t listen to what they are saying.


    Whether for Changning or for her own sake, she wants to stay here!


    Ironically, he wanted to help her find the best lawyer, win custody and take her out of here.


    These two days she pretended to be nothing, but every time she finished speaking, she was always distracted, as if thinking about something.


    He didn''t say anything, but Gao Zheng knew that Bai Chang''an must have asked her to stay, otherwise she would not be so hesitant.


    "Anyang, in fact..."


    Gao Zhengqing cleared his throat and just wanted to speak. As a result, a slender and clean hand knocked on the clean table top.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" interrupted him and broke the atmosphere of his conversation with Gu Anyang.


    Both of them raised their heads to look at the master of the hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Under the colorful crystal lamp, Mo Fuqing has a handsome profile, which is as tight as a string that is about to be broken!


    The dark eyes were staring at Gu Anyang, completely ignoring the existence of Gao Zheng. The voice line was sharp, "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Gu Anyang heart cluttered under, "may be I was too busy, did not notice."


    "Busy?" Mo Fu Qing chewed the word with deep meaning and said coldly, "busy meeting with other men?"


    "Fourth brother!" Gu Anyang''s clean face suddenly cooled down. "Please pay attention to your words. Gao Zheng is my good friend, and..."


    Words pause, eyes to Changning, there is a child here.


    Gu Changning stopped eating desserts and looked up at Mo Fuqing, whose face was very bad. "Uncle, aren''t you a friend of mom? Why are you so cruel to your mother


    Mo Fu Qing bowed his head and gave a cold glance at this beautiful little face. When he thought that he was the child of the fifth and the second, the blue veins on his forehead would burst out.


    Gu Anyang caught a dangerous breath in his eyes. He was afraid that he would do anything to hurt Changning.


    "Gao Zheng, please take Changning back to your room. I''ll pick him up in a minute." Gu Anyang looked at Gao Zheng.


    Because Gu Anyang lives in that floor has no room, so Gao Zhengkai put it downstairs in her room!


    Gao Zheng looked at her anxiously, "can you?"


    Gu Anyang nods. Although Mo Fuqing is uncertain in temperament, he is not likely to do anything to himself!


    Gao Zheng glanced at Mo Fuqing''s gloomy face. If the colonel is only a cold mountain face for thousands of years, then Mo Fuqing is a despot with a whole body of grimness. The coldness of the two people is totally different.


    Since Anyang said it was ok, it should be OK.


    He saw Changning finished eating, reached out and held him in his arms, "go, daddy will accompany you back to play games."


    Gu Changning see mother and uncle have something to say, did not stay to disturb them, obediently and Gao Zheng back to the room.


    Gao Zheng closed the door and put Gu Changning down.


    Gu Changning left the game machine that Gu Changning played last night here for him to play. He ran to the bed and took it with his short legs.


    "Daddy, let''s play on the sofa!" Gu Changning said that because Gu Anyang did not allow him to eat or play with toys in bed.


    Gao Zheng nodded and said, "do you know the mobile phone number of your uncle Bai?" he took him by the hand and sat down on the sofa. He held him in his arms


    Gu Changning nodded and said with pride: "know! My uncle asked me to recite it. I memorized it twice


    "Tell me, then?"


    Gu Changning did not drop a number and did not forget to recite it again.


    Gao Zheng finished listening, touched his head melon seeds, smile: "Changning is really smart, you play first, daddy go to the bathroom."


    Then he put him on the sofa, and he picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Fuqing took her seat in the seat before Gao Zheng. She looked at her with her eyes, her thin lips pursed gently, and her words were direct, "you are hiding from me!"


    "I didn''t!" Gu Anyang denies, this kind of thing admitted is not looking for Mo Fuqing to find stimulation!


    Mo Fu Qing''s shadowy eyes were tight, and every word was cold and cold. He squeezed out from his throat, "you can''t panic, you can''t tell me you''re lying. Your eyes can''t help avoiding each other''s line of sight every time you lie."


    Gu Anyang heart a tight, lift eyes on his eyes, inexplicably frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    "You make up with the second one!" The voice is indifferent, neither good nor bad.


    Gu Anyang Daimei immediately frowned, his eyes looked at him with metal like cold sharp, "do you send someone to follow me?"


    These two days she did not go to see the second brother, he would not say this sentence for no reason, unless he had sent someone to follow him before and knew that he had gone to see his second brother.


    Mo Fu Qing saw her face guard looking at himself, sword eyebrow Qin cold, really do not like her attitude to himself now.


    "Little five, you are mine!" A deep voice sounded, every word with a deathly obstinacy.


    "No one belongs to another, I never belong to you!" Gu Anyang took a deep breath and opened his mouth as calmly as possible.


    Some things might have been made clear long ago.


    When Mo Fuqing narrowed her eyes, her gentle voice was like a jade bead falling on the plate, and she sounded softly and crisply, "I know that before, I was young and unreasonable, and I always loved to pester you. At that time, I must have made you feel very annoyed, causing you a lot of trouble. I am sorry, fourth brother, for my ignorance of my youth and for my so-called love, I totally ignore your feelings Love is imposed on you, and you are required to accept... "


    Think of those days before, inexplicably feel funny, I really feel like a naive child, do something that makes people laugh and laugh.


    Mo Fuqing''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, and his face was more and more gloomy. There were even blue veins on his forehead, which were clearly exposed under his skin, and his anger became more and more intense.


    "But all those things have passed. Now I understand that I am young and energetic, but I can''t get what I want. I am not willing to admit that it''s more than feelings. Fourth brother, now I put it down. I hope you can put it down, don''t look back, and don''t stick to it any more. "


    Mo Fuqing''s face was tense and stiff. Listening to her, she suddenly sneered. Her thin lips were smiling colder than ice. "Xiao Wu, the one who cried and said that she would love me all my life was you who begged me not to marry Turn around and you want to kill me with the words "young and vigorous"


    Eyebrow peak provokes, the voice is cold, "small five, four elder brother is not so easy to send."


    When he listened to his silly words, he laughed at himself.


    This kind of irresponsible words can also be said, so now they are caught.


    "Fourth brother, no matter what you think in your heart, I have no feelings for you now, except brother and sister. If you still regard me as Gu Xiaowu, don''t force me to do more things, and don''t hurt the people around me. It will only make me hate you more


    With all that said, she didn''t want to say more about the others. She picked up the mobile phone and room card on the table and wanted to go.


    Mo Fuqing responded quickly. She got up and grabbed her wrist by her side. Her gloomy voice sounded in her ear, "Gu Xiaowu and An''an, what you want to do most is An''an, don''t you?"


    The last two words are quite gnashing teeth.


    Gu Anyang side of the head, close to meet his shadow frightening eyes light, back spine inexplicably poured a layer of cool, thin as cicada wings eyelashes gently trembling.


    Two people seem to be so evenly matched at each other, who did not first move the eye light, and did not speak again!


    The diners in the restaurant kept casting strange eyes.


    Gu Anyang first lowered his eyes and said, "let go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Mo Fu Qing held it more tightly. "I used to have many opportunities to seize on you. At that time, I didn''t grasp it. I missed this opportunity. Do you think I will miss it again now?"


    Gu Anyang looked at his eyes brushing a trace of helplessness, reached out to break his fingers, "fourth brother, you also said, missed. What you missed is not that opportunity, but with me All my life


    In this life, she can''t go back and like him again!


    When she broke off a finger, Mo Fuqing clasped it again. Gu Anyang''s fingers were all buttoned, and his fingers turned red. He couldn''t get rid of his shackles.


    Has been unable to bear but not hair of the mood finally can not help but burst out, even with a surname called him, "Mo Fu Qing, you must I hate you?"


    "Hate me It''s better than ignoring me. " Mo Fu Qing wants to smile not to say.


    In the past, he could always see himself, love and enthusiasm in her bright eyes, but now these beautiful eyes are dim, lifeless and without his figure.


    God knows, how much he hates her now this look, say good is mature and steady, say bad is zombie face!


    Gu Anyang was stunned and shook his head, "no, I don''t hate you at all! It takes effort to hate a person. I don''t have the strength to hate you! Now I just want to live a peaceful life, the simple best. "


    "So I ended the Mo family and set up a four five company. Now I can give you all that Bai Chang''an can do for you."


    I can afford it!


    Gu Anyang''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity and obscurity, "you can''t give You can never give it! "


    Mo Fu Qing frowned and said coldly, "what?"


    "What can Bai Chang''an give you, but I can''t?" He doesn''t believe it!


    "By The second brother will never say what you said today Apricot eyes floating with disappointment and indifference, "second brother knows better than you, what I want is never any status, status and wealth..."


    What she wants is someone who loves herself with all her heart.


    Mo Fuqing did not understand this point before, and even less so now. He is always comparing with Bai Chang''an and always proving himself


    But a person does not love is not love, and you have no money and power has nothing to do with it.


    "Gu Anyang!" Mo Fuqing''s mood finally broke out, her words and sentences in the good words for Bai Chang''an, showing that Bai Chang''an is better than him.


    He was not as good to her as Bai Chang''an before, but he will be good to her in the future. He is confident that he will treat her better than Bai Changan


    But why can she say no love, really do not love, turn around and put into the arms of Bai Chang''an!


    And what about him?


    What is he going to do?


    Because she is used to her side, used to her deliberately cause some trouble to let themselves to clean up, used to a bad mood on the embrace her


    A lot of opium addicts have been smoking opium for five years, but all of a sudden, those who are addicted to opium are still away!


    No, he was not willing to be sentenced to death so easily.


    He wants her, no matter how much it costs.


    Her dark eyes turned red with anger, full of plunder and danger. Without warning, she bent her head and bit her lip!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Gu Anyang saw his face pressed down and realized his intention. His heart was in a panic.


    Instinctively, the side head avoided his lips, and the kiss fell on her cheek


    She did not think how to get rid of him, a huge force suddenly pulled her out of Mo Fu Qing''s arms.


    Drilling into the tip of the nose is a familiar and clear breath, Gu Anyang reluctantly stood firm, looked up to see the expressionless side face of Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an tightly grasps Gu Anyang''s wrist and protects her by his side. His long eyes are sharp and calm, and he looks at Mo Fuqing. When he thinks of what he wants to do to An''an, he really wants to kill him!


    Mo Fu Qing did not expect that Bai Chang''an would suddenly come over. The cold and thick skin in his eyes could drip out of the water. Fei''s lips pulled up and said, "little five, come here."


    Bai Chang''an did not speak. He looked down at Gu Anyang around him. The warning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Gu Anyang''s wrist was hurt by his grip. At the moment, he couldn''t say. Under the sharp eyes of two men, he kept a motionless posture, as if in a fixed state.


    "Little five, don''t make me do it!" Mo Fuqing spoke again.


    The meaning of the words is very obvious, she does not go, he will start, but from small to large, Bai Chang''an has not won him in the fight!


    Bai Chang''an must have suffered in the end.


    Gu Anyang heard this, his curly eyelashes moved, slowly raised his head to look at him, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "you should know Second brother''s hand No more scalpels. "


    Mo Fuqing did not say anything. He was not interested in Bai Chang''an, but he knew it naturally.


    Gu Anyang''s face was very bad, and his voice was colder than ever before. "You know his right hand is different from before. Did you still do that to him a few days ago? The master of Mo''s family is already in such a dirty state? "


    "You are beating for me a man who has abandoned his right hand and scolded me?" Mo Fuqing some can''t believe, she never said such cruel words to himself.


    "Yes." Gu Anyang did not want to answer.


    Mo Fuqing''s eyes flashed to Bai Chang''an. It was obvious that Bai Chang''an did not expect that she would say so for this matter. Mo Fuqing''s long eyes were filled with incredible light.


    "Gu Xiaowu, do you want to stay with him and take care of him because of your sympathy and guilt?" Mo Fuqing''s voice was very cold. He said it to Gu Anyang, but his eyes were full of sympathy and looked at Bai Chang''an, as if to say, you are using this way to keep a woman. How pitiful!


    Bai Chang''an''s face is cold and stiff. He looks at the woman around him and feels a little nervous in his heart.


    He, afraid of her, is really just to sympathize with himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen asked Cheng Yufei to book a ticket for himself, including the hotel over there. He was worried that Jane would not adapt to Xi Tianxuan once he was over. He planned to stay in the hotel for a few days.


    Yun Jianyue is responsible for telling the three children to go out.


    Xiaosaner is the happiest. She has not been far away from home since she was born. Xiaotangdou is the most active and considerate person who helps Yun Jianyue and Gu Chenghan pack their bags.


    Gu Chenghan still didn''t respond, as if he was not interested in everything. Every day, he didn''t watch TV and play games with Yun Jianyue, or read the books of xiaotangdou kindergarten.


    He has basically memorized the simple numbers and words, but he can''t remember and move the complicated ones.


    Xiaotangdou picked up the clothes for him from afar, "brother, do you want to take this dress with you? What about this one My brother... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Gu Chenghan looked down at her book without raising her head.


    Xiaotangdou took his two similar T-shirts, walked up to him, touched his arm with his elbow, "brother Brother My brother... "


    Gu Chenghan was mostly annoyed by her, raised his head and pointed to the small T-shirt in her right hand.


    Xiaotangdou looked down at the black T-shirt without any color, and whispered, "but I think my brother looks good in this one!"


    The left hand is holding a white T-shirt, printed with cartoon patterns, it is very cute.


    "This one is fine." Xiaotangdou made a decision for him.


    Gu Chenghan:


    So what''s the point of her chattering for a long time to give her own opinions?


    Little sugar bean folded his clothes and put them in his little black box.


    Dad said that as long as you bring the change of clothes, you don''t need to buy anything else. Just go there and buy a new one, so the small box is enough.


    Her clothes have been put in the box, put behind her, help her brother''s box tidy up, close, get up and clap her hands, a little proud of her small face, her ability and is really a good sister.


    Looking down at the fruits of his labor, he retreated and said, "brother, am I very good?"


    She forgot to put her own box behind her. When she retreated, Chenghan saw that she was about to trip over. Her face sank and she said quickly, "be careful..."


    But xiaotangdou didn''t seem to hear it at all. She fell over the box and fell on the ground. Her whole body was in pain and her tears were streaming.


    Gu Chenghan sits on one side, low Mou looks at her embarrassed appearance, do not appraise.


    Small sugar beans aggrieved knead, hit the nose on the floor, looked up and complained: "brother, why don''t you remind me of the box behind me." I helped you with your clothes.


    Gu Chenghan glanced at her indifferently, "said." You didn''t hear it yourself.


    Small sugar bean Zheng for a long time, probably is not so painful, the moist eyes gradually dispersed, but the wave light is dim, thought, sincerely said: "I''m sorry, I wrongly blame you."


    Gu Chenghan didn''t speak. When he was about to continue reading, he heard her stuffy voice ring out, "brother, later Don''t stand behind me and talk. "


    Before he could tell the reason, he heard her low voice say, "I can''t hear you."


    Silent black eyes seem to be puzzled at her.


    Xiaotangdou looked up at him and pointed to his ears. "I can''t hear your voice here. I can only understand your lips!"


    He pointed to his mouth again.


    Although Gu Chenghan did not quite understand what it meant, he vaguely understood that if he did not let her see his mouth, she did not know that he was talking to her.


    This is probably the meaning!


    "I see." The green and astringent voice has the child''s tender, but also has does not conform to the age''s calm.


    Xiaotangdou heard his voice, the loss of mood immediately disappeared, said with a smile: "brother, you talk to me again, although I can''t hear, but I think your voice must be very good to hear!"


    Gu Chenghan''s eyebrows moved, his eyes moved away from her bright eyes and looked at his own book, as if embarrassed.


    Xiaotangdou stood up and patted her clothes. As if nothing had happened, she went downstairs to see her sister''s salute. Did her mother tidy up and tell her that her brother talked to herself again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Two men''s deep and sharp eyes fell on Gu Anyang at the same time.


    Gu Anyang took a look at Bai Chang''an, and his eyes met Mo Fuqing''s cold eyes, and his voice was faint, "you are wrong. It''s not because of sympathy or guilt that you want to stay to take care of him. It''s because you love him, so you love him. Guilt makes him want to stay and take care of him because of his injury!"


    The two men''s faces changed in an instant. The former''s eyes were gloomy and frightening, while the latter was shocked and gradually ecstatic.


    Gu Anyang ignored Mo Fu Qing''s angry look, but he held Bai Chang''an''s hand. "Second brother, let''s go."


    Pull Bai Chang''an away from the restaurant that has become the focus.


    Maybe she would leave them two and leave by herself. Now may not.


    Because the second elder brother''s hand is not good, the fourth elder brother''s disposition is too violent, in case injures the second elder brother again, how to do.


    She can only take the initiative to take the second brother.


    Bai Chang''an was still immersed in the joy of what she said. She pulled her out of the restaurant and foolishly followed her out of the restaurant and into the elevator.


    Mo Fuqing reaction, want to catch up, Gu Anyang''s hand has been pressed on the elevator, in his approach, the elevator door has been slowly closed.


    A step later, Mo Fuqing''s blue veins on her face burst out, and her indignant fist hit the elevator door.


    The noise was so loud that it attracted the attention of the waiter in the restaurant. Soon, the security guard was called. However, no one dared to investigate his responsibility.


    Mo Fuqing is full of thick anger. It seems that he can kill people at any time.


    Looking at the number of elevators constantly changing, and finally staying on the floor where Gu Anyang lives, the ice under his eyes "pa" completely broke, leaving only blind scarlet.


    ¡­¡­


    When the elevator opens, Gu Anyang pulls Bai Chang''an out and opens the door directly with the door card. After entering the door, he slightly reacts, as if A little bit Not really.


    Holding the door card, holding Bai Chang''an''s hand is also released, almost dare not look up to see him, do not want to recall what he just said in the restaurant.


    If impulse is the devil!


    When the brain is hot, you can''t speak with your brain.


    "That Second brother You... " She hesitated to use any words to resolve the embarrassment and let Bai Chang''an leave, Bai Chang''an had put her against the door plank, and his low voice sounded above his head: "you want to take care of me!"


    "No, I just Words have not finished, chin was forceful fingers clamp, strong upward, "you want to leave me!"


    Give her three days to think about it and come up with such a result?


    Gu Anyang''s Apricot eyes were forced to look at him, and their eyes flickered. They didn''t know where to look. "Second brother I I haven''t decided yet... "


    "Now you think about it. Think about it now." Bai Chang''an''s hoarse voice is mixed with a bit of falsehood, "ten, nine, eight 7... "


    Gu Anyang saw that his face was tense and his tone was serious. He didn''t seem to be joking at all. He was in a hurry, "second brother You Come on I really haven''t thought about it yet... "


    Bai Chang''an, as if he hadn''t heard of it, continued his countdown.


    Gu Anyang''s anxious eyes were filled with mist, and his voice was hard, "second brother, don''t force me I I I don''t deserve you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Bai Chang''an frowned, bowed his head and took a bite on her red lip. Gu Anyang, in pain, took a cold breath.


    "Ann, if you want to refuse me, you have to find an excuse to convince me. What''s that?"


    Fei lip gently pull, voice mixed with faint anger and danger, "second brother, look so easy to cheat?"


    Gu Anyang wanted to shake his head, but his jaw was so tightly pinched that he couldn''t move at all. The harsh voice escaped from his throat, "I really Not worthy of you... "


    Second brother, you are so good, worthy of a better woman, not me.


    Bai Chang''an''s face gradually turned black. The fingers holding her jaw began to look pale. He clenched his teeth and said, "Gu Anyang, you just have to fight against me, don''t you?"


    What is not worthy of him?


    Where does love have what deserve not to have the question!


    Gu Anyang wants to refute, but Bai Chang''an doesn''t give her a chance to refute. Anyway, what he says from her mouth is not what he likes to hear. It''s better not to say anything and kiss her lip directly. When Gu Anyang is completely unable to resist, he goes straight in, stirs up the wind and rains, and absorbs the honey from sandalwood.


    Gu Anyang''s reason and the oxygen in his chest were deprived by him bit by bit. Soon his brain was empty, and his strength was also emptied, leaving only dizziness.


    Bai Chang''an almost greedily kisses her lips, and the feeling of awakening in her body is more and more insufficient. Her hot palms lift up her shirt and dress, and her fingertips are like electrified rolling on her waist, which makes her shiver. If it was not for the ferocity of his kiss, the fine voice could not help escaping.


    His hand went up all the way along her waist and limb. When he wanted to reach out to a certain place, Gu Anyang, who was still in a daze, seemed to wake up suddenly. He suddenly reached out and pushed it on his shoulder. His side head avoided his lips. His confused voice trembled, "second brother No way It''s not good... "


    Bai Chang''an can clearly feel that she has feelings for herself, but her rejection of herself again and again makes him very angry. All of them have arrived at this stage. What else can''t be done!


    The more she resisted his intimacy, the more he wanted to possess her!


    Gu Anyang caught the burning flame in his eyes. His fear became more and more serious, and the resistance became more and more fierce.


    "Second brother, don''t Don''t touch me Second brother... "


    There was already a cry in his trembling voice, almost imploring Him.


    But she did not know that the more she was like this, the more irritated Bai Chang''an was.


    When did she resent her touch to such an extent?


    Is it because you don''t believe that nothing happened between him and Gu An Xin?


    The more reluctant she is, the more Bai Chang''an wants to see her in his body, gently pondering, helpless sobbing, like before.


    One hand clamped her dishonest hands, and the other firmly grasped the collar of the shirt, which was rude and direct. The buttons could not be torn, and they all cracked and fell to the ground.


    Gu Anyang gave a low cry of fright, tears gushed down in an instant, and wet his pale cheek.


    Can not care to push him away, struggling out of the hand tightly in his chest, the body as if shelled shrimp curled into a ball, slowly sliding down.


    "Don''t look Don''t... "


    Bai Chang''an, the whole people I''m dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Outside the window, the sky is not dark, the dark bald head came in, and then the dim light, Bai Chang''an saw the uneven skin on her left shoulder, and the twisted scar stretched all the way into her underwear.


    Gu Anyang squatted on the ground, hoping to circle himself into a group and completely disappear.


    Clear tears continue to flow down, mouth is still repeatedly whispering: "do not Second brother Don''t... "


    Bai Changan''s stiff body squatted down hard and reached out to touch her hand. Before touching her, Gu Anyang''s body instinctively shivered and trembled, which made his heart almost broken.


    "An''an Don''t be afraid Second brother... " The tip of the tongue licked the dry lip, and it was very difficult to complete the remaining words, "second brother It won''t hurt you. "


    Gu Anyang, as if he had not heard of it, closed his eyes, and his wet eyelashes trembled violently, as if covering all the pain in the fundus of his eyes.


    Bai Chang''an''s mind constantly recalled the scene just now. His mood was hard to calm down. He pulled his throat hard and said softly, "let''s show you to my second brother, OK?"


    Every word is like a knife across the throat.


    Gu Anyang shook his head desperately, his pale face was covered with crystal clear tears, and his mood almost collapsed in a low roar, "don''t look Second brother Please don''t look at I''m ugly It''s scary I will never again Not worthy of you... "


    I was so excited that I almost lost my breath.


    Bai Chang''an''s finger fell on her shoulder and pressed hard. He retorted in a deep voice: "no, An''an You are always the most beautiful in my second brother''s eyes


    Gu Anyang micro Zheng, tears blurred apricot eyes staring at him, mouth hook up a self mockery bitter smile, "you No need to comfort I. Even me They all feel that Ugly How terrible I don''t deserve... "


    "Shut up!" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by his cruel voice. He met his long eyes full of heartache. His hoarse voice was ringing in his ear. "If you don''t deserve my words again, I''ll kill you now!"


    So that you will not always torture me to death!


    Two lines of clear tears slowly flow out, open mouth in the end did not say a word.


    Bai Chang''an''s hand fell on her wrist and took away her hand in front of her chest. He said in a seductive way: "An''an is obedient. Let the second elder brother have a look. If you don''t want to, the second brother won''t want you, eh?"


    The tone returned to the former gentleness and care.


    Gu Anyang didn''t want to let him see his ugliest side, but


    If you let him watch and you can die, let him watch.


    Those scars, those uneven skin, for any man would not accept, let alone the second brother.


    He always likes to see beautiful women best.


    In the past, he liked to boast that her skin was good, and there was no hair on her skin. To describe it as "white is better than snow, and her skin is like coagulating fat", it doesn''t pass at all, but now


    She''s like a monster!


    Gu Anyang clenched his finger and tried to endure the humiliation in his heart. Without resistance, he let him open his hand and let him carefully look at those unbearable scars on her body.


    From the left back all the way to the shoulder, then to the chest, the left chest can''t be called the chest, even worse than those women who have undergone thoracotomy.


    The long and winding scar was so obvious that it was within reach of her body. Bai Chang felt at ease with a startled pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Bai Chang''an can hardly imagine how much damage the accident caused to her and what kind of circumstances she gave birth to Changning.


    Think of their behavior as animals just now, regret the intestines are green, I would like to mercilessly slap his two ears.


    How could he do this to her.


    Instead of putting on her undies, she closed her shirt carefully with trembling fingers.


    "Second brother, you go." Her hoarse voice suddenly rang out, and her red apricot eyes begged to gaze at him, hoping that he could give himself the last trace of dignity.


    Bai Chang''an''s eyebrows moved and his voice sank, "what nonsense! Do you think the second brother is that kind of superficial man? "


    If so, how could he have loved her so many years with all his heart and soul.


    After all, she is not the most beautiful woman in iceberg.


    Gu Anyang slightly Zheng, inhaled nose, eyes away from his Shuo Shuo eyes, whispered: "you don''t have to sympathize with me I feel sick when I look like a ghost now. Don''t say you Any man will feel sick after watching it


    Bai Chang''an''s face turned black, "any man? Who else would you like to show it to besides me


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Gu Anyang argued.


    "I know what you mean." Bai Chang''an suddenly grabbed her hand and pressed it directly to the center of his crotch. In his hoarse voice, he thought, "do you think I look like I want to vomit?"


    The fingers touch the hot and hard existence, Gu Anyang''s ear is hot, subconsciously want to pull back his hand, but Bai Chang''an holds it tightly, she can''t pull it out.


    Angry and anxious, he called out: "second brother..."


    "Well?" Low voice sexy and charming, the body inclined to her, lips in her ears grinding, "feel my passion for you? Do you want to say that? "


    Gu Anyang''s lips pressed tightly and did not speak, worried that he would make any amazing moves.


    Bai Chang''an is very satisfied with her present state, and kisses her ear, "don''t say anything in front of me that is not worthy of me, if you don''t want me to burn myself."


    Gu Anyang recognized the meaning of his words and glared at him with a heavy nasal voice, "what nonsense!"


    When Bai Chang''an saw her angry appearance, he thought and kissed her on her red lips, "I am serious, An''an As long as you are by my side, I don''t care whether you are disabled or disfigured. What''s more, you are not disabled and disfigured, but I am disabled now. Do you dislike that the second brother is disabled and do not want to be with him? "


    "It''s not." Gu Anyang did not want to refute his words, "do not say that he is disabled."


    She doesn''t like him to use the word "disabled" on him. The second brother in her heart is the most beautiful. Even if she can''t take the scalpel now, it''s the best one!


    Bai Chang''an raised a faint smile and said in a warm voice, "I know, then you are not allowed to say those words again."


    Gu Anyang bit his lips and was silent.


    Bai Chang''an was afraid that she would squat for too long, and her legs would be numb again. He hugged her and stood up directly to the bedside.


    Gu Anyang was surprised and said nervously, "second brother..." Press your hands tightly against the collar of your shirt.


    Bai Chang''an comforted her as she walked, "I said that if I didn''t want it, you wouldn''t want it. I have a lot of things to say to you. Let''s go to bed and say it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chang''an carried her to the bedside, carefully put her on the bed, and he was lying beside her with clothes.


    The long arm reached under her neck and let her rest on her arm. Although her right hand was weak, she still had the strength to touch her hair.


    Looking down at the tearful eyes in the dim light, he said in a warm voice, "how did you come over these two or three years? Tell me about it with my second brother!"


    Gu Anyang didn''t want to go back to the past. He whispered, "there''s nothing to say..."


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s do it directly?" Bai Chang''an said that he started to drill into her shirt.


    Gu Anyang quickly covered his clothes, angry, "you said not to touch."


    Bai Chang''an said without changing his face: "if I don''t go in, I won''t touch if I don''t go in..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Second brother, even if you''ve been away from home for many years, it''s time to come back!


    Worried about what he would really do, Gu Anyang thought about it and started with the day of the accident.


    It was Gao Zheng who saved her that day. Although she was rescued, there was a fire in the car and her body was burned. These scars were left by the burn.


    Her situation at that time was extremely bad. Gao Zheng called ah Jiu to rescue her. Because he was afraid that someone would harm her, he did not dare to go to the hospital or Bai Chang''an hospital. Gao Zheng sent for an emergency useless helicopter to take her to Baicheng with a Jiu.


    In the hospital of Baicheng, a Jiu and the doctor''s opinion is that her body is severely burned and is not suitable for continuous pregnancy. It is better to terminate the pregnancy.


    But the belly of the child is her and her second brother, told her to give up, how can it be done!


    In spite of all the opposition, she insisted on keeping the child, even if she risked her life.


    In the end, they have to compromise.


    Ah Jiu learned Chinese medicine. When she couldn''t use western medicine, she prescribed Chinese medicine to treat her injury without hurting her baby in the stomach.


    It''s a long and painful process. I can''t sleep on my back, but I can only lie on my side in one direction. The injuries on my body are very painful. I can''t use painkillers. She has to endure


    At that time, she was really living, life is not like death, several times want to give up, why so hard.


    But when she thought of her second brother, she couldn''t give up. She wanted this and her second brother''s baby. She was afraid to miss this, and she would never have a chance again.


    Under the two-way treatment of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, ah Jiu''s injury was cured, and her child was barely saved. However, the scar on her body was left forever. What''s more, Gao Zheng dared to tell her about her mother''s death at that time.


    Although she is not close to her mother, she is still a close relative. She did not go to see her mother for the last time. This is her greatest unfilial duty and a lifelong regret.


    She asked Gao Zheng to accompany her to come back to worship her mother, kowtow at her mother''s grave for her forgiveness, and wanted to go back to her apartment to get things, but she didn''t expect to meet her drunken second brother.


    Her heart ached at the sight of his pain, but At that time, her condition was just stable, and she was full of injuries. She did not dare to stay in the iceberg, for fear that the baby would make any mistakes again.


    More importantly She that ghost appearance, really has no face to appear in front of him.


    Because she suffered great trauma when she was pregnant and her health was good and bad, Gu Changning not only gave birth prematurely, but also was not as healthy as usual. As soon as she was born, she was given too many death notices that she could not remember clearly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    At that time, she had just given birth and was in poor health. When she heard about Gu Changning''s situation, she had no other way but to cry. She could only pray in her heart that Changning was safe.


    Later, Changning''s condition finally stabilized, but her constitution was not good. She often had fever. She had never been a mother. She did not know how to take care of a newborn child. She was often in a state of confusion and at a loss.


    Fortunately, Changning finally grew up bit by bit, and her resistance and immunity were also improved. However, his platelet count was too small and his blood coagulation function was very poor, which made her sad for a long time


    Stumbling and stumbling, Gu Changning finally got better, and she also relaxed.


    Over the past two years, she didn''t miss him and didn''t want to come back, but she didn''t dare No face to come back.


    Every time after taking a bath and standing in front of the mirror to see her ghost appearance, she dislikes her ugliness and feels sick. How can she bring this ugliness back to him.


    She didn''t dare. She didn''t have the courage.


    Even if he doesn''t dislike himself, he will also dislike himself. He always feels that such an incomplete and ugly self is really not qualified to stand by his side.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an is very quiet to listen to her intermittently finish that period of time, occasionally, but most of them are very quiet to listen to her.


    Hearing about her hard pregnancy and how she takes care of Changning


    Heartache also regretted, in her most needs own time, oneself did not have in her side.


    "Does it still hurt?" When she was almost silent, he suddenly asked.


    Gu Anyang knew what he asked, and said faintly, "no pain, no pain for a long time."


    Bai Chang''an bowed her head and kissed her shoulder. Although she was separated from her clothes, she couldn''t help shaking.


    In the dark, his hoarse voice sounded, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you suffered so much."


    If you know, he will ignore the company in her side, take good care of her.


    "Second brother, don''t say sorry, it''s not your fault." It was she who chose to leave the ice city and heal her wounds alone. She didn''t want him to see that she was not human, ghost or ghost!


    "Ann, let''s get married." His hoarse voice suddenly rang out, Gu Anyang was confused and didn''t respond for a long time.


    After reflection, the lips pursed hard, and the voice trembled Second brother... "


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Chang''an interrupted him with a strong and firm voice: "it''s decided. We''ll register in the morning tomorrow morning. We''re not allowed to say anything that doesn''t match me. We don''t need to worry about my dislike of you, or what the fourth senior will do Your second brother is not so cowardly


    "You can live is the greatest gift from heaven. I want you to marry me, and I don''t want to wait a day! Ann, if you don''t marry, shoot me now


    If he could not marry her in this life, he would rather die than live.


    Since many years ago, she was the only one left in his heart. What status, status, rights, wealth, all go to hell.


    What can Gu Anyang object to?


    The soft sound of "good" in the dark is like a feather gently touching his heart, soft and warm incredible!


    Bai Chang''an had prepared a lot of threats and inducements for her to marry her, but her voice was so hard that he was blocked back into his intestines.


    Silly for a long time, stupidly asked: "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    There was no light in the room, but the neon light outside the window was weak. Although I didn''t see it clearly, I could see the expression on his face slightly funny.


    Silent smile, light voice way: "I said Good


    Bai Chang''an was so excited that she almost jumped out of bed. No, but she turned over neatly and directly pressed her under her body. She asked in disbelief, "really?"


    Gu Anyang gently "um" a, finally, added: "you should not be after Well... "


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Chang''an bowed his head and kissed her lips, locking her words between the lips and teeth, transforming them into the most tender lingering.


    Gu Anyang closed his eyes, indulged in his deep kiss, his hands tightly grasp his lapel, enthusiastic response to him.


    That''s it.


    Since you can''t hide, face it directly.


    Now can be together, one more day is a day, are stolen from God!


    If one day he really dislikes himself, then Even if the pain is extreme, she will be willing to let him go.


    The scars on her body, after all, became the most humble part of her heart, following her like a shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an didn''t touch her after all, though she suffered a lot.


    After crying and making noises for most of the day, Gu Anyang was probably really tired. He gradually fell asleep in his arms, sleeping soundly than ever before.


    Bai Chang''an couldn''t sleep. When he thought that he would be able to sign up for marriage with her at dawn, his blood was boiling with excitement, and he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    He gently kisses her on the face, covers her with quilt and leaves the room carefully.


    Now, although he would like to be with her, waiting for dawn, waiting for her to wake up, but before then, he still has some things to deal with.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t take the elevator, but took the stairs. As he went downstairs, he called, "you go to my house and help me get my account book. It''s my mother''s place Go to An''an apartment to get her account book. I put it in the drawer of her dresser... " At the beginning, Lu Qinghuan''s funeral was handled by him, so all the documents were here.


    Lu Qinghuan''s account has been cancelled, but Gu Anyang''s has not, because he is reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t see the account book at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning. I''ll quit immediately. You can handle the affairs of the company by yourself. Don''t expect big brother to help you!"


    Said decisively cut off the phone, has gone downstairs, do not need to call to ask the front desk Gao Zheng''s room number.


    Because Gao Zheng''s door was just open, he stood at the door, as if he had guessed that he would come to find himself.


    "Where is my son?" Bai Chang''an asked directly, without talking to him


    "Sleep." Gao Zheng replied in a calm tone. When he saw his wrinkled and wet shirt, he could probably guess one or two without asking.


    "Is she asleep?"


    Bai Chang''an nodded, reacted, disdained: "she does not sleep and you have a hair relationship!"


    Thinking that this man hid An''an, he was very angry. He didn''t beat him. He dared to care for An''an in front of himself. Why should he!


    Gao Zheng gave him a blank look, "I''m the lifesaver of Anyang. When Changning was in the hospital, I signed it. You''d better be polite to me, or I''ll take their mother and son by force. Do you think you can stop me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Bai Chang''an tried to swear, but he held back.


    He is right. Anyang''s life is saved by him after all. In the past two years, Anyang was accompanied by him. I should thank him!


    Gao Zheng looked at his complicated and subdued look, and his mouth raised an uninhibited smile, "come on, I never expected to hear thank you from you, and I did so much for her, not because of you!"


    When Bai Chang''an heard his words, he was like a cat whose tail was stepped on. In an instant, he blew his hair. "She''s mine. Don''t even think about it!"


    Gao Zheng laughs: "I know."


    From her insistence on giving birth to your child, from her two years of silence, but often showing the lost eyes, I early understand that her heart is only you, and other people can no longer tolerate.


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about confessing. After all, in such a long military life, it''s hard to meet a woman who I like very much. I think it''s a pity to think about it. I have also indicated tactfully that she really doesn''t understand or pretends not to understand. His feelings hidden in his heart can''t be said from the beginning to the end.


    If you don''t say it out, you can also be a friend. Like the colonel, you can be known by Yun Jianyue. In addition to making Yun Jianyue feel guilty and owed, it doesn''t seem to change anything.


    Then let her never know for a lifetime, just as if everything had not happened, he can really as nothing happened.


    As long as she Happiness in life is good.


    "Treat her well. If you treat her like Mo Fuqing, I will never forgive you!" Gao Zheng thought of Mo Fu. He hated Qing''s shady man more than Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an disdained sniffing, "don''t compare him with me!"


    They are not of the same level, OK!


    Gao Zheng nodded, "come back!"


    He robbed the girl he liked. He didn''t want to say a word to him. It''s not good to see!


    Bai Chang''an seems to be deliberately against him. Instead of leaving, he tells him, "An''an is going to register for marriage with me tomorrow."


    How brilliant a smile is on a handsome face, there is no need to beat!


    Gao Zheng''s face turned black, and his thin lips squeezed out a word: "go away!"


    "I asked you to be the best man for the wedding..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gao Zheng directly slammed the door, otherwise he was afraid that he would be unable to help but pull out the gun and shoot him in the head.


    Go to the tea table, pick up a cigarette box, with a cigarette in its mouth, sit on the sofa, look up at the ceiling, swallow the clouds and puff, thinking in my heart: Mom, I am so lovelorn!


    No, I haven''t been in love. How can I be lovelorn!


    She finally decided to stay with Bai Chang''an and marry Bai Chang''an


    Good thing.


    It''s really a good thing.


    In this way, he would no longer have to worry about their orphans and widows who had no one to take care of, and no longer had to fantasize about whether there was hope in waiting.


    Because now all hope is completely disillusioned!


    At this moment, he finally realized what it was like for the colonel to fall in love with Yun Jianyue.


    Take up, can not put down, as long as she is happy, she is happy, do anything willingly.


    Even if it''s to send her to another man''s arms.


    Dead girl, you''d better give me happiness all my life, because I won''t wait for you!


    ¡­¡­ I won''t wait for you.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day before dawn, Gu Anyang woke up. Bai Chang''an lay beside her, propping up his head. Seeing her wake up, he bowed his head and gave her a good morning kiss, "good morning, wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Gu Anyang was stunned for a whole minute, and his cheek turned red. "I haven''t married you yet. Who''s your wife?"


    "We will be husband and wife in two hours. Contact us in advance!" Bai Chang''an smiles, his face rippling with spring breeze.


    Gu Anyang was speechless for a few seconds, and saw the faint dark circles under his eyes, "you should not have slept all night?"


    Bai Chang''an didn''t answer, helping her sit up, "wash and change clothes, I call breakfast."


    Seeing that he was unwilling to answer, Gu Anyang did not ask questions. He got up and went to the bathroom to find that there was water in the water cup, toothpaste was squeezed on the toothbrush, and a red long skirt that had been ironed neatly was hung on the hanger, and all underwear and underwear were ready.


    The heart is both moved and shy, the second brother is like this, taking care of her has always been meticulous.


    I went to bed without taking a bath last night. I simply took a shower, dried my hair and changed into a skirt. Because I had to register, I thought it was very important. I simply drew a light makeup.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, breakfast had already been delivered. The clothes Bai Chang''an was wearing were not the same as last night''s. The whole person was in high spirits and came to kiss her lip, "wife, you are so beautiful today."


    Gu Anyang blushed when he heard his wife call him, and he always felt very shy.


    I really didn''t expect to marry him in this life. I was very insecure and felt like I was dreaming!


    Even if it is a dream, she really hope that this dream can be a lifetime, never wake up.


    Fortunately, Bai Chang''an didn''t tease his daughter-in-law any more. He wanted to get the certificate as soon as possible!


    After breakfast, it was already bright. Bai Changan took her hand and left the hotel. Yesterday, he drove by himself, and the car was parked in the parking lot of the hotel.


    Gu Anyang didn''t trust him to drive, "I''d better drive."


    Bai Chang''an originally wanted to refuse. She didn''t want to be seen as weak by her. However, after a second thought, she got the certificate in a short time. It was not a big deal to be weak in front of his wife.


    Obediently give her the car key, a pair of loyal dog fawning look, "listen to your wife."


    Gu Anyang:


    Why have not married, oneself began to have a little regret!


    Gu Anyang opened the door of the car and sat in. While fastening his seat belt, Gu Anyang asked, "is it necessary to get the account book before leaving so early? Is my account book with you


    "No, go straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau!" Bai Chang''an replied, seeing her face puzzled, and explained: "someone sent it."


    I think he called last night to have it delivered.


    "So what are we going to do so early?" She was more confused.


    "Line up! Generally, people who get married are not very right. They have to wait in line. We have to be the first to get the certificate today. " Bai Chang''an looks as excited as the first time to participate in the spring outing of primary school students, naive Gu Anyang can not bear to look directly.


    No more questions, afraid he said what naive words, let himself repent not to get his certificate.


    Drive directly, drive GPS to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Because it was very early, there was no traffic jam on the road. It took more than 20 minutes to arrive.


    Gu Anyang found a good place to park near the Civil Affairs Bureau and got off with Bai Chang''an.


    The sun rises from the East and warms the world and sprinkles on them. Two people walk to the Civil Affairs Bureau hand in hand. They step on the steps a few steps. They look up and see the figure standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. They are all stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue stood at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau hand in hand, showing a faint smile under the sun.


    Bai Chang''an, holding Gu Anyang''s hand, strides forward with a meteoric stride. His tone can''t hide his joy, "brother, Jane moon..."


    Gu Anyang''s surprise did not disperse. He asked curiously, "brother, how can you be here?" It''s still early in the morning.


    Gu Zhi takes a look at Bai Chang''an and doesn''t speak.


    Yun Jianyue said with a smile, "last night someone called in the middle of the night to threaten Cheng Yufei to send the account book, but Jingyi is not comfortable these two days. He really can''t leave, and he asked Zhishen to help."


    When it was not bright, they went to Bai''s house, got the account book from Ruan Yingying, and went to Anyang''s apartment to find the account book. They arrived earlier than them and waited for them.


    Gu Anyang''s cheek was red, and he twisted it on his arm secretly. He murmured in a low voice: "what are you doing? It''s so early. We could have taken it ourselves."


    "I''m not afraid of delay," he said


    The voice stopped, looked up at Gu Zhishen, "thank you brother. You can have two more drinks when you go back to the wedding."


    Gu Zhi deeply moved his eyebrows and didn''t bother to scold him. He directly threw the information bag in his hand, and all the information needed for marriage was in it.


    Gu Anyang looked at the delicate wrist watch, "it''s still early, and I have to wait for more than an hour. Brother and sister-in-law, you should go back first."


    She and Bai Chang''an just registered to get married. Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are waiting here together, a little embarrassed.


    "No need." Gu Zhishen spoke faintly.


    Gu Anyang thought that what he said was that he didn''t need to go back. Standing beside Bai Chang''an, he didn''t say much.


    Unexpectedly, in less than two minutes, the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau suddenly opened, and a group of people came out, all smiling, respectful and humble.


    The man who took the lead came over in a formal suit and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting. I''m sorry."


    Gu Zhi''s deep face was expressionless, and her lips gently pursed, "it''s OK. My sister is registered today. You can handle the procedures for them."


    "Good, good, good." The Secretary for home affairs even said three good things and invited them in.


    The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau are all nervous, just like leaders coming down to visit and guide.


    Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang go to the formalities first. Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue sit in the hall waiting for them.


    Watching them under the enthusiastic guidance of the staff, taking photos and filling in information, the second one''s mouth is almost cracked to the root of his ear.


    Cloud Jane moon shook Gu Zhishen''s hand, "marriage needs Hukou book, but I was drunk, I should have no Hukou book!"


    How on earth did he get their marriage certificates?


    Gu Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "what else do I need to get married?"


    If you want to get married, you get married.


    At that time, a direct call to the director of civil affairs, not to mention that there is no account book, that is, no ID card can be directly handled down.


    Yun Jianyue was speechless for a few seconds and did not speak.


    If you are drunk and marry anyone, you can''t find another one in the world except yourself.


    Fortunately, she married a good man in a muddle headed way, which is also a kind of fate.


    Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an take a good picture, two people sit in front of the window of the marriage certificate, read the marriage contract, and then sign at the bottom.


    Bai Chang''an did not want to sign directly, but Gu Anyang was not so quick. When he saw the column in the blank, he felt warm at the thought that after signing, they would be a formal husband and wife relationship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Bai Chang''an looks forward to and eagerly looks at her gentle action in the side, and wishes to take a pen to sign for her.


    Gu Anyang Yu Guang saw his urgent appearance. He was smiling in his heart. He wanted to slow down and tease him again, but he was worried that he would be worried. Maybe he would do something that was neither funny nor funny.


    Forget it.


    When you pick up your pen, when you''re about to write


    A sudden commotion outside the Civil Affairs Bureau attracted her and Bai Chang''an''s attention. They turned their heads to the outside and said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Chang''an is worried about something wrong with Chang''an.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue sit on the outside. You can see the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau on the side of the side. Many black cars are parked on the road. They get off the bus and rush towards this side.


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes and Gu Zhishen looked at each other. Gu Zhishen got up and said, "you go on, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Yun Jianyue then got up, "I''ll go with you."


    She is not at ease in this situation!


    "You stay here." I don''t know what the situation is outside. I''m afraid there will be danger.


    "I want to be with you!" Yun Jianyue is stubborn.


    Gu Zhishen hesitated, "OK." Take her hand and they walk towards the door together.


    Gu Anyang some uneasy, "really OK?"


    Bai Chang''an patted her on the head, "big brother is here, everything will be OK, sign quickly."


    "Good." Gu Anyang didn''t dare to delay any more. When he was about to sign, a gloomy low roar came from the door: "no signing!"


    Mo Fuqing almost ran all the way. His face was covered with clouds, because he was stopped by Gu Zhishen. His shadowy eyes glared at Gu Anyang. The voice of command rang out again, "Gu Xiaowu, I don''t want to sign. Do you hear me?"


    Gu Anyang looks sluggish, did not expect that he will rush over, want to come outside the people are his people.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t expect that Mo Fu Qing would appear at this time. He looked at Gu Anyang with slightly uneasy eyes, worried that she would shrink back and repent.


    Gu Anyang seemed to see his worry and showed a comforting smile, indicating that he was OK.


    Things have come to this point, she has no way back, no matter what the future, now she just want to be with the second brother, no longer let him down!


    Gu Anyang put his left hand in front of him. Bai Changan grasped her hand and continued to sign with his right hand.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to stop, Mo Fu Qing said angrily again, "Gu Xiaowu, don''t force me to kill him!"


    He was not threatening her, with scarlet eyes and fierce anger.


    If she really married Bai Chang''an, he would do it. He couldn''t accept her marrying others and couldn''t control himself.


    Gu Anyang wrote the second word of his name, but the last word was not written. After hearing his words, he looked back at him from a distance


    The man in front of her is all the memories of her youth, but the warmth he can get there is too little, every time it is hurt.


    Now that she has put it down, why should he be so aggressive?


    "Fourth brother, you can kill the second brother." Gu Anyang''s lips were gently pulled, and his voice was faint, as if he had no emotion. The next second his apricot eyes were staring at Bai Chang''an beside him. He was affectionate and affectionate. Without hesitation, he said, "I will die with him!"


    Words are clear, such as jade beads falling in the jade plate, light and pleasant, and like a hammer hard hit in the heart of Mo Fuqing.


    Even if she died, she would marry Bai Chang''an!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    "You think I dare not? " Word by word, every word is squeezed out of the throat, and seems to be shouting out from the soul.


    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Gu Anyang looked at him from a distance, his expression was calm and calm, and his right hand with a pen did not hesitate to sign his name in the blank space.


    "Gu Xiaowu..." Mo Fu Qing roared angrily, and could no longer restrain himself. He told his own people, "get her for me!"


    How could he have watched him marry Bai Chang''an in his own face!


    Can''t do it!


    Gu Zhishen''s face was gloomy, his eyebrows were cold, and his voice was cold: "do you want to start with me?"


    Mo Fu Qing at the moment to Gu Zhishen also has no good attitude, because he wholeheartedly protects Bai Chang''an, favors Bai Chang''an everywhere, "you forced me to do so."


    Gu Zhi deep convergence eyes, cold voice: "you do not know how to cherish!"


    Mo Fu Qing sneered and glanced at the cloud Jane moon beside her and said coldly, "do not do to others what you don''t want. What qualifications do you have to say about me? Did you cherish Yun Jianyue when you married her? Don''t you want to be a pet at home, as long as she is obedient? "


    Yun Jianyue''s face suddenly changed slightly, and she looked at her husband with complicated and obscure eyes.


    Gu Zhishen looks calm and calm, without any mood fluctuations, but his hand in his pocket has been clenched up, and there is no refutation.


    Mo Fuqing''s people have poured into the Civil Affairs Bureau in a large area. The atmosphere is mysterious and tense, and a fierce war seems to be on the verge of breaking out.


    Gu Zhi Shen Xin Chang''s body stands straight in front of Mo Fu Qing, her eyes are calm, and there is no concession at all.


    Yun Jianyue is just worried about Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an, and subconsciously takes a look at it. They have already handed the completed information to the staff.


    When those people came in, they had to pass by Gu Zhishen. Yun Jianyue was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. When she looked at the man who was not nervous at all, she suddenly heard another commotion from outside.


    Then I heard a banter voice coming from outside the door, "Oh, what day is the Civil Affairs Bureau so busy?"


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang are surprised to see Yu Jinjiu coming in.


    Yu Jin was not only here for a long time, but also brought two teams of special police officers, together with the bodyguards arranged by Gu Zhishen. The number of them was over 100, while Mo Fuqing only brought about 23 or 30 people, and they were soon restrained and restrained by their people. They were afraid to move.


    Mo Fu Qing saw Yu Jin for a long time, his face was ugly and he gnashed his teeth: "Yu! Jin! For a long time


    Yu Jin looked at him with a smile for a long time. "Fourth, don''t call me that. It''s like how much you love me. After all, how deep you hate, how much you love!"


    Mo Fuqing stares at him with a livid face, while the staff here have already speeded up the procedures and handed the marriage certificate to Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an. Seeing the fighting posture in the hall, she has only met two new couples in such a wonderful way in her life.


    Frightened by this scene, he still chuckled and whispered congratulations, "congratulations on your marriage. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and love each other."


    "Thank you." Gu Anyang took the marriage certificate which was still warm just now, and looked through it. On the marriage certificate were the names of her and her second brother, as well as the photos they had just taken in the morning. The two heads leaned together and laughed foolishly, not to mention how sweet it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Second brother We really Married. " Gu Anyang looked up at him with a touch of damp in his apricot eyes.


    Some moved, some hard to believe, they actually married.


    On this day, she didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t speak, he took his marriage certificate and giggled. He looked at Gu Anyang and said, "wife, you are so beautiful."


    Gu Anyang smile did not speak, full of moved, holding the marriage certificate love.


    Bai Chang''an thought of what, immediately take her marriage certificate and his kick pocket.


    Gu Anyang did not understand, "why do you take my book?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose it. I''ll take it for you first." Bai Chang''an''s righteous words on his face.


    With that, he suddenly thought of something, got up and fell on one knee in front of her.


    Gu Anyang didn''t know that he would suddenly make this move, so he was confused.


    Bai Chang''an looked a little nervous, so when he reached into his pocket to take out something, he didn''t take it out for the first time.


    Fortunately, Gu Anyang himself is stupid, there is no mind to urge him, Bai Chang''an took out the cashmere box in his pocket for the second time.


    He took a deep breath in the dark, looked up at her with affectionate and nervous eyes, and slowly opened his mouth: "An''an, I never thought I could marry you, but I never thought who I could marry except you! I know that I used to spend my name outside. Everyone said I was unruly and Playboy, but I can swear to you that I didn''t really hurt any woman, and I didn''t associate with any woman. So when you are with me, you don''t have to worry about any former predecessor who will come to you for trouble, and you don''t have to worry about the woman who adores me to block you Because I will never let them appear in front of you


    In the past, he was ambiguous with some women and seemed to have some intimate behavior, but it was all your love and I would like to make fun of, everyone knew it well, and no one took it seriously. Therefore, although Bai Chang''an is famous, no woman has ever said that he is a scum man, because as long as the other side is not excessive, he does everything to stay on the line, so as to meet each other in the future.


    Bai Chang''an''s affectionate confession is affectionate and romantic to others, but how can it be heard like innuendo in Gu Zhishen''s ears!


    Especially in the cloud Jane moon side moved, while staring at him after!


    Bai Chang''an''s voice stopped and went on, "An''an, I know that I have many shortcomings. I love to be jealous, to show off, to love to tease beautiful women But from today on, I swear with my soul that from now on, I can only see you in my eyes. No matter how beautiful other beauties are, I won''t look at them. I will believe that you are not jealous. I don''t show off what you don''t like. If you don''t like me, I won''t do it. If you don''t like it, I''ll double what you like. What do you say in the future Well, I listen to you. I will love you for a lifetime and will not change, so Will you marry me


    After that, he opened the cashmere box and found a pair of very simple platinum pairs without any diamonds or patterns. Only when he looked carefully, could he find that the inner walls of the rings were engraved with the words "holding hands" and "growing old with your son".


    Other people propose first and then marry, but he''s better off. His marriage certificate has been pulled out, and then he comes to propose. However, his proposal is so special and sincere.


    Gu Anyang looked at him stupidly, already tearful, but did not know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Bai Chang''an''s hands holding the ring are trembling. They are both husband and wife. They don''t know what strength they are nervous about.


    You know she won''t have another choice but promise, right?


    But it is very nervous, the heart out of control of the wild jump, even breathing almost static.


    Gu Anyang''s face was covered with light makeup. It was not a particularly romantic place. There were no candlelight dinners and no flowers. However, because it was in the solemn and sacred place of the Civil Affairs Bureau, which was not inferior to the church, he had already registered. When he saw him kneeling on one knee and proposed in front of so many people, his heart was in a mess.


    Bai Chang''an saw that she didn''t respond for a long time. He couldn''t help but remind her, "An''an..."


    Gu Anyang responded that he couldn''t speak and just nodded desperately.


    Seeing her nodding, Bai Chang''an suddenly let go with her breath, and smile rose from the corners of his mouth. He took out the ring, held her right hand, and slowly put the ring on her ring finger.


    Yun Jianyue saw the ring on Gu Anyang''s hand, and her eyes were unconsciously red, and she was very moved.


    Bai Chang''an bowed his head and kissed her ring finger, "wife, don''t cry. Give your husband a ring


    Gu Anyang sucked his nose and tried to control his tears, but he couldn''t control it. He took out the ring and put it on the ring finger of his left hand.


    Bai Chang''an saw that she put the ring on his finger that moment, inexplicably sour nose, eyes dry as if there is something to try to drill out, but he resisted.


    Get up, bend down to embrace her, stick in her ear affectionately low Nan: "wife, I love you!"


    Gu Anyang slowly hugged him and cried with joy, "me too..."


    Second brother, although I don''t know when it started.


    Maybe every time I get hurt in the fourth brother''s side, it''s when you comfort me and make me happy.


    Maybe every time I was bullied, you were the first to stand up for me.


    Maybe it''s when you meet all my unreasonable demands without asking why.


    Maybe it was earlier


    Thank you for waiting for me all these years. Thank you for never giving up on me. Thank you for not disdaining me now


    Second brother, if you don''t give up in this life, An''an will depend on each other for life and death!


    The Civil Affairs Bureau did not know who was the first to applaud, and then thunderous applause rang out in an endless stream.


    Two people tightly embrace together, as if in each other''s eyes, the other is the world, no longer see other people.


    The more warm the applause, the more ugly Mo Fu Qing''s face, Yin measurement of the eyes staring at the two people embracing, would like to go forward to tear them!


    He didn''t, because Yu Jinjiu and Gu Zhishen were in front of him, and his people were completely blocked and couldn''t move. They could only watch her marry Bai Chang''an


    Not reconciled!


    Angry!


    Hate!


    For a moment, all the emotions surged into his mind, making him look particularly gloomy and frightening.


    "Why?" Tight lips slowly squeeze out the voice, "why do each of you lean towards him? Is it because he is the second son of the white family


    A kind of shackles of fate made him breathless, want to resist, even want to destroy everything.


    Hearing the roar, the two people let go of each other. Their hands were still clasped together. The same disappointment floated in their eyes and looked at Mo Fuqing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Not only Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an were disappointed with him, but also Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu.


    If it was his obsession, they could understand that, after all, among several people, his origin was indeed not glorious, and it was normal to have a sense of inferiority in front of them. However, they never thought about or looked down on his origin. He himself has been unable to let go, and he still cares about it today.


    Yu Jin took a deep breath for a long time, and then sighed. He said in a light way: "if you are the one chosen by the fifth today, and the second wants to come and rob someone, I will beat him out for you as well!"


    The important thing is not that they want to be partial to the second, but the fifth has chosen the second, and the second one has been thinking about the fifth for so many years. Their eyes are not blind and they can see clearly.


    It''s a pity that Mo Fuqing never wanted to understand this.


    Mo Fuqing now seems to be walking into a dead end alley. He has been struggling to get out, or he doesn''t want to come out at all.


    No matter what Yu Jin said for a long time, he couldn''t listen to it.


    The vulture''s eyes glared coldly at Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an, and said, "I won''t just let it go."


    Cold hum a, did not do more sojourn, turned to take his own people to leave the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Gu Anyang listened to his last words, and felt uneasy. He looked up at Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Changan touched her head with relief, "don''t worry, your husband is not weak at all!"


    Gu Anyang nods, in front of the outsider does not hit him!


    Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue''s shoulder and said in a warm voice, "are you ok?"


    Yun Jianyue raised her eyes to look at him and said, "what can I do for you? I haven''t seen any big waves. This battle will not scare me


    Gu Zhi deeply relieved, thin lips rippled a faint smile, "then what are your eyes red?"


    "Moved!" Yun Jianyue sighed and sighed: "Chang''an is really the best man in the world. If you don''t say long love, you are still so romantic. When you get married, you have to propose in public. Anyang is really happy."


    Gu Zhishen:


    He shouldn''t have asked about it.


    Her words how to listen to all have a kind of stone to hit their own foot feeling!


    Yu Jinjiu asked those special police officers to step down, and Gu Zhishen also asked people to step down. Today is a big day for Bai Chang''an to register, so we must get together.


    But Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an want to go back to the hotel first, because this matter has not told Changning.


    For a long time, Yu Jin wanted to go back to the company to deal with matters. Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue had to go to Gu''s house first. When they left for a period of time, they naturally wanted to tell Fu Wenqing in person, especially with the three children. The party was held in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anyang and Bai Changan return to the hotel, Gu Changning has already got up, and Gao Zheng has taken him to Gu Anyang''s room.


    I don''t know what Gao Zheng said to him. The little guy sat on the sofa glumly. They didn''t shout when they came back, as if they didn''t see it.


    Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an looked at each other, as if to say: you go and Changning say!


    Bai Changan frowned: you go and talk to your son!


    Gu Anyang: you go.


    Bai Chang''an: or you go!


    Two people dally do not know how to talk to their son, unwilling to say.


    Finally, Gao Zheng couldn''t look down and cleared his throat, "Changning, your uncle Bai is back. I have something to say to you!"


    White uncle three words sound, bite particularly heavy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    When Gu Changning''s eyes came over, Bai Changan glared at the evil Gao Zheng with a fierce look. His side eyes met his son''s big eyes like a cute God, and instantly changed into a smile, which seemed to be a flattering cry, "Changning..."


    Gu Changning did not call him uncle with a smile as usual, but took a look at Gu Anyang without expression, "Mom, can you and daddy go out for a while?"


    Obviously, he wants to talk to Bai Changan alone!


    Bai Chang''an wants to say "no", because he doesn''t know how to say it to his son alone.


    But Gu Anyang has been very simple answer: "can ah!"


    Then he left the scene with Gao Zheng as soon as possible.


    Bai Chang''an:


    Gu Anyang, others pit father, you ya pit husband!


    What I hate most is Gao Zheng. I don''t know what ya''s nonsense is with Changning!


    The heart is in a mess, but the face or to face, especially the object is his own son, one day early let him know the truth, he will be able to recognize his son.


    Holding this idea, Bai Chang''an went to the sofa opposite him and sat down, drooping his eyes, rubbing his hands secretly, brewing how to say the opening remarks.


    Tell him directly that you are your father?


    No, he can''t take it!


    Would you like to tactfully ask him if he wants to miss his father?


    The son is still too young, so tactful, he is worried that his son can not understand!


    When Bai Chang''an was thinking about how to open his mouth, a tender voice was heard in the opposite, "are you my father?"


    "Eh..." Bai Chang''an looks up at him with unbelievable eyes. Does he already know?


    "Dear?" Gu Changning added two words.


    Long eyes filled with surprise and disbelief, he knew he was a father, he knew


    Can he recognize himself?


    Bai Chang''an is nervous and wants to open his mouth, but his voice seems to be blocked by something and can''t say a word.


    Gu Changning''s big eyes of shuilingling looked at him. In his tender voice, he was lonely and said, "Daddy told me You are my father. "


    When he was very young, he saw that others had a father. He also wanted to have a father. He had called other people''s father and was pushed down by other children.


    Later, uncle Gao said that he could be his father. Later, he was called daddy. But his mother said that daddy was not his father. He went to work far away and didn''t come back!


    "I I am Dad. " Open mouth for a long time, the tip of the tongue licked the dry lip, and finally found their own voice, nervous to the palms were sweating.


    Gu Changning heard that he admitted to be his father, and did not seem very happy, but more lost.


    "Then you Don''t like mom, or You don''t like me? " He asked timidly.


    Bai Chang''an was stunned and then shook his head, "how can it be? How can I not like your mother, I don''t like you... "


    I like what your mother likes. What I like is crazy. How can I not like you?


    "Then why don''t you come back to me and mom?" Gu Changning said, his mood became more sad. There was water mist in his big eyes and a cry in his voice: "mom said that you went to work far away and didn''t come back, but I know You don''t want mom to leave me Sister duo also said that because her father didn''t want her and her mother. Her mother also lied to her that her father had gone to work far away... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Bai Chang''an didn''t know why he heard what he said. He was so sad that he immediately opened his mouth and explained: "I didn''t want my mother, let alone you! I just I just thought you and mom were gone I''ve been sad for a long time


    "You''re lying!" Gu Changning retorted with red eyes, "you know you are my father, but you don''t recognize me. You don''t want to admit that it''s my father..."


    "I..." Bai Chang''an opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He was really hurt by Gao Zheng!


    Suddenly told Changning this matter, did not give him and Anyang a little heart preparation, on the way back he and Anyang still want to tell Changning slowly.


    Damn it, it''s all destroyed by Gao Zheng!


    He is taking revenge on himself!


    Bai Chang calmed down, got up, went to Gu Changning, squatted down, looked up at him, and patiently explained, "I don''t want to recognize you I dare not


    "I didn''t know you and your mother are still living in this world. I haven''t taken care of you all the time. I''m ashamed Changning, I want to recognize you very much. I want to hear you call me dad, but I''m afraid you will be angry with me. I''m afraid you don''t want me! "


    Gu Changning listened to his words, tears had already fallen down, flat mouth special aggrieved way: "daddy said I recognize my father I''m going to change my family name Bai chang Better to hear Wuwu... "


    Bai Chang''an:


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh for a while.


    Gao Zheng, what did your uncle say to my son!


    "No You will always be Gu Changning! "


    Gu Changning felt relieved when he heard his words, and then cried even more fiercely. He threw himself into his arms, "Dad Dad Don''t leave my mother and me again We all miss you so much


    Bai Chang''an hugged him in his arms and kissed his forehead with his side. After all, his eyes were still red and moistened with water mist, "good I will never leave you again, never again, I promise


    The door of the room was open. Gu Anyang, standing at the door, saw this scene, and his eyes turned red. He didn''t expect that their father and son could really recognize each other. Changning accepted the second brother so quickly.


    Looking at Gao Zheng with gratitude in his eyes, "thank you, Gao Zheng!"


    Gao Zheng put his hands in his pockets, his back against the wall, pulled his lips and said, "thank you? I''m afraid some people want to kill me now! "


    Gu Anyang looked at a touching scene, faint smile, "second brother will not, he will understand."


    Gao Zheng told Changning the result directly, so that Changning could accept the fact that Chang''an was his own father more quickly. Changning had not rejected his father and Chang''an, but now the two are one. For Changning, it is not very difficult to accept it!


    Gao Zheng looked at her, and her eyes fell on the ring of her ring finger, and then she pursed her lips and laughed, "Miss Gu Anyang, you are now officially dismissed by me."


    Gu Anyang was stunned when he heard the speech. He said with a smile: "I know. But I will sign the contract and send it back to Baicheng. In the future, the company''s affairs will be handled by other professional managers. There should be no problem."


    On the way back, she mentioned this matter with her second brother, who promised to let Mr. Huang sign the contract. In addition, Bolun would take more care of it in the future. As long as there was a place for cooperation, she would give priority to the company of Gao Zhengjia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Thank you Gao Zheng did not polite to her. After that, he stood up straight and said, "there is something important in Baicheng. I want to go back. As for your wedding, I''m not sure if I have the chance to attend, if not If you don''t get a gift, you will


    Gu Anyang knows that his work is special, many things are not his decision, can understand his involuntarily.


    "Good!"


    "I''m gone."


    "In such a hurry?" Gu Anyang thought he could at least wait until after dinner tonight.


    "I am busy! Hurry back to defend our country Gao Zheng is happy to smile, but he doesn''t have the posture of deputy commander of eagle eye army at all.


    Gu Anyang did not force him, "goodbye then, take care all the way!"


    Gao Zheng nodded and didn''t say more. Her slender legs stepped forward and her thin lips seemed to have pursed up and said something.


    The clear pupil dilates suddenly, like a gust of wind across the face.


    When he passed by, Gu Anyang reacted and looked back at his fading back, and his lips pursed, "Gao Zheng, you must be happy too!"


    Gao Zheng didn''t stop or look back. He just walked on with his back to her and waved goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    When several people get together in the evening, Zhu Jingyi knows that Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an have achieved a positive result. No matter whether Cheng Yufei is against it, she must come over.


    Cheng Yufei couldn''t resist her and had to take her with her.


    Bai Chang''an held Gu Changning in one hand and Gu Anyang in the other. He especially came in and introduced: "son, come to call someone This is your uncle, your aunt This is third uncle, this is your uncle Cheng, this is aunt... "


    Gu Changning was stunned by his introduction and asked curiously, "this is not uncle and aunt, and there are three uncles..."


    Bai Chang''an:


    Gu Zhishen, Yu Jinjiu and others look at Bai Chang''an with only two words: mentally retarded!


    In particular, Gu Zhishen despises Bai Chang''an in particular. What''s good for him? He has a child, and he has two daughters and a son!


    Cheng Yufei is also quite disdainful, because his pig baby''s stomach is pregnant now, he is also a father to be! And he can participate in the whole process of his wife''s pregnancy, but Bai Chang''an does not!


    Bai Chang''an asks Gu Zhishen and Cheng Yufei if he can''t do well. He looks at Yu Jinjiu with a smile. "Third, you can be a single dog for ten thousand years now. No, the single dog has wronged the dog. How can you be promoted to the one under Erlang God?"


    Yu Jin''s face darkened instantly.


    The dog of Erlang God?


    Damn it, second, this is to call him a wheezer!


    At the moment, Yu Jin long regretted that he should not have gone to help the second brother today, so he asked the fourth to rob others.


    The dinner was held in a wonderful atmosphere. We had no party for a long time. We were all very happy and had some wine.


    Although Bai Chang''an is a bit of a cheap man, Gu Anyang is watching him, but he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Moreover, Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu''s help today are in his mind.


    During the meal, Ann and I stood up and toasted them both solemnly.


    Yu Jin took up his glass and glared at the old man and laughed: "you don''t have to thank me for this. I just made a phone call. My elder brother took the specific idea!"


    Bai Chang''an was stunned and looked at Gu Zhishen''s eyes with more gratitude and reverence, "thank you, brother!"


    Gu Zhishen looked pale, glanced at him and said only one word.


    "Good to little five."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    At the end of the meal, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue soon took their three children to China by plane to meet with Diablo. It is estimated that it will take about 10 days for the company to be handed over to Yu Jinjiu and Bai Chang''an.


    There are Bai Chang''an and Cheng Yufei, but one just got married and met his child, and the other was a father to be. How could he have the mind to stay in the company all day long.


    In this way, all things fall on Yu Jinjiu alone.


    Yu Jin Jiuyao''s spitting blood was despised as a single dog by the second son. Now he has to become an overtime dog. In my heart It''s really bad.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen off to the airport, a big man looked at Gu Zhishen eagerly and told him to come back early. Don''t be too happy in my father-in-law''s family and forget that there is still a company to manage.


    Gu Zhishen dislikes his eyes for being too disgusting and ignores him directly. He holds the child and leads his wife to the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Gu Yunjing and Gu Chenghan have some mistakes, they are honest and honest. One is held by Gu Zhi and the other is led by Yun Jianyue.


    As for the small sugar beans, of course, we should hold the hand of my brother.


    This is the first time that Gu Yunjing and xiaotangdou have been away from home for the first time, but xiaotangdou is a little older, so no one needs to worry about it. Gu Yunjing is more sticky and Gu Zhishen. After the plane takes off, it flies smoothly, unbuttoned the safety belt and lies on him and refuses to get down.


    Yun Jianyue wants to take care of Chenghan, but Gu Zhishen does not allow her to sit with Gu Chenghan. Instead, she must sit by her side.


    Xiaotangdou volunteered to take care of his younger brother.


    Ask the steward''s sister to get water for his younger brother, because he doesn''t like to drink fruit juice and drinks with steam.


    Ask the steward to take the blanket for the younger brother, because he is afraid that he will catch a cold when he falls asleep.


    Yun Jianyue saw xiaotangdou''s dedication to be a big sister, and she was relieved with a smile.


    The flight time is very long. After eating the plane, yunjianyue can''t help falling asleep. Gu Zhishen holds xiaosaner and coaxes her to sleep. She doesn''t forget to help Yun Jianyue cover the blanket.


    Small sugar beans at the beginning of the spirit is very good, after a while also bored sleepy, leaning on the chair to sleep.


    Gu Chenghan, covered with a blanket and looking at cards, didn''t sleep. He was looking at some digital cards and animal patterns from xiaotangdou kindergarten.


    Seeing xiaotangdou, she fell asleep like that. Her eyebrows moved. She looked at the corridor from her side. The curtain was pulled up. There was no elder sister just now


    Hesitating for a while, he reached out and divided half of his blanket to xiaotangdou and gently covered her.


    Xiaotangdou sleeps well and doesn''t wake up.


    Gu Chenghan stares at her sleeping appearance for a short time, then lowers his head to continue to look at the number card.


    ¡­¡­


    Arriving at the Chinese capital in the evening, yunjianyue didn''t know how much sleep they had awakened to. Anyway, they were awakened by Gu Zhishen.


    Beijing is the spring season. The weather is very good. In the evening, there are colorful clouds floating in the sky in the West. It''s very nice and the temperature is cooler.


    The first thing yunjianyue did when she got her luggage was to open the suitcase and take out a coat to put on it to avoid catching a cold.


    A group of people out of the airport, in the Beijing airport gate, it is obvious to see a long version of Lincoln parked on the road.


    Xi Xia was wearing a hip wrap skirt and red motorcycle leather coat. She leaned against the body of the car with her high-heeled shoes. When she saw them coming out, she slowly straightened herself up and took off the sunglasses that covered most of her face. Her red lips were slightly raised, which was not obvious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Gu Zhishen came over with Gu Yunjing in his arms. Instead, Yun Jianyue led Gu Chenghan and xiaotangdou, smiling, "how did you come here in person?"


    "The old man is cooking at home and can''t spare time. I''m forced." Xi Xia looks arrogant, as if more reluctant.


    Xi Mo get off, is still so untidy and untidy, looking at them through thick glasses, "get on, where''s your luggage?"


    "Don''t bother. The bodyguard will take the luggage to the hotel." Yun Jianyue explained that Gu Zhishen had no intention to speak because of his cold face.


    Xi Mo and Xi Xia were both stunned. They all said in one voice, "do you want to stay in a hotel?"


    With that, Xi Xia raised eyebrows and glared at him, as if to blame why he wanted to learn to speak by himself.


    Yun Jianyue nodded: "Zhishen has made a reservation. Let''s go and see Master. Return to the hotel in the evening. "


    Xi Xia didn''t say much. He asked them to get on the bus, thinking that the old man would be disappointed if he knew it!


    Because it was the evening rush hour, the traffic in the capital was so congested that it took only an hour to drive, but it took three hours to arrive.


    For the first time, Yun Jianyue felt that living in the iceberg was really a happy thing to do not want.


    When the car stops, Yun Jianyue gets off the bus. Looking up at the towering tall building in front of her, she looks at Xi Xia, who gets off with her, "are you sure Is it here? "


    From the appearance, it is a high-grade office building, which has nothing to do with the residence.


    "The old man said that he was hiding in the market!" Xi Xia shrugged innocently, "let''s go."


    Take the lead and open the door with your own fingerprint.


    Xi Mo is at the back.


    Walking into the elevator still requires fingerprint scanning, she presses the top floor.


    The elevator is very quiet and stable, but it has risen to the top floor in a few seconds.


    The silver door opened slowly, and Xi Tianxuan''s excited and expectant eyes came into my eyes. I saw them coming up in the monitor.


    When Yun Jianyue saw him, she nodded her head gently and called out: Master


    Xi Tianxuan flashed a little disappointment in his eyes, but he still answered with a smile.


    Gu Zhishen just nodded and exchanged greetings with him, but he put Gu Yunjing down.


    Yun Jianyue said to the three children, "grandfather, this is aunt, this is uncle."


    When they got off the plane, some of the children were just waking up with a confused look on their faces, so Yun Jianyue didn''t introduce them. Now the children are almost back to their senses. Naturally, they should give a good introduction.


    "Hello, grandfather." Xiaotangdou was the first to respond and politely said, "my name is miss. You can also call me xiaotangdou!"


    Xi Tianxuan happily smile, "Hello, little sugar bean!"


    "Grandfather, I''m Gu Yunjing. My father called me xiaosaner..." Gu Yunjing also followed the call, small mouth special sweet, "grandfather, you are handsome ah!"


    Make Xi Tianxuan laugh, even Xi Xia and Xi Mo are amused by her lovely appearance.


    In the end, Gu Chenghan stood quietly and looked at them calmly without speaking.


    Under their puzzled eyes, Yun Jianyue explained, "he has just learned to speak, and his personality is introverted, so he doesn''t like to talk much."


    Xi Tianxuan smiles and says with deep meaning: "it looks like a good seedling."


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brushed a trace of doubt, and did not understand what he meant by the good seedling.


    However, Xi Mo and Xi Xia looked at each other and understood what he was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Xi Tianxuan knew that three children were coming, so he prepared red envelopes in advance and handed them to the children one by one.


    Xiaotangdou and Gu Yunjing both said thank you. At the end, xiaotangdou said thanks for Gu Chenghan.


    Xi Tianxuan looked at her with gratifying eyes. He liked her kindness and cleverness. The daughter taught by his daughter was also excellent.


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo, as elders, naturally also took out the red envelope.


    The dinner was arranged by Xi Tianxuan alone. He didn''t ask for help, and there was still a few dishes to go. He asked Xi Xia and Xi Mo to accompany him to visit the kitchen and work in the kitchen.


    Xiaotangdou and Gu Yunjing are full of curiosity about this place. Gu Chenghan''s expression is very calm, as if they are not interested in anything.


    Gu Zhishen was worried that Jane would be tired. He asked in a warm voice: "do you want to have a look or sit down and have a rest?"


    Yun Jianyue had been sleeping on the plane for a long time, but she was not very tired at the moment, so she said to turn around.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t hold Gu Yunjing in his arms, but he still held her hand and followed Xi Xia and Xi Mo to visit the building.


    The whole building is under the name of Xi Xia. It is an ordinary R & D company to develop some software. In fact, this is the base of the hacker empire.


    No one would have thought that the famous hacker empire on the Internet would open such a large company in the capital.


    The power supply and network of the whole building are all self-developed and self provided, and no third party is used, for fear that the secrets of the hacker empire will be revealed.


    Xi Xia takes them to the most confidential center of the matrix. Xi Xia and Xi Mo are not qualified to open this door alone, unless they are present at the same time.


    This is the design of Xi Tianxuan. No one can enter alone except himself, including Xi Xia and Xi mo.


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo both go through palmprint scanning and eyeball scanning at the same time. Finally, Xi Xia inputs the password, and the closed silver door slowly opens.


    The picture that came into view made several people stunned.


    Who would have thought that there was such a large space behind this small silver door with dozens of computers, and the large and small display screens put together could be as big as a front wall.


    There is a computer that is not turned off. The largest image projected on the wall is cut into hundreds of small lenses, all of which are monitoring probes inside and outside the building.


    "This is the place where the old man works on weekdays. These are his treasures, and the information in them is invaluable." The words are like this, but Xi Xia''s eyes are crossed with scorn and disdain.


    Yun Jianyue herself is a hacker, so when she sees these devices, some emotions that have been silent for a long time in her body are ready to move, almost boiling with blood.


    She didn''t touch the keyboard, but she could see how high-end the devices were just by thinking about it.


    Xi Mo saw the excitement and blood in her eyes, "you can try."


    Yun Jianyue was stunned, some uncertain, "is that ok?"


    "You''re the old man''s favorite now, of course." Xi Xia was the first to speak.


    Yun Jianyue did not sit down, but took a look at Gu Zhishen.


    Take a deep look at her thoughts and smile


    He knew how much she loved computers, so he never intended to block her love.


    Yun Jianyue walked down the stairs, sat down in front of the first computer, turned it on, and then was completely immersed in the excitement, forgetting everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Gu Zhishen is not angry at all. He is now left behind by her. Instead, he stares at her with a smile on his eyebrows, and his expression is faint and proud.


    Xi Xia with small sugar beans and Gu Yunjing around inside, touch this, look at that.


    As for Gu Chenghan, he walked to the side of Yun Jianyue, holding his head up and looking at the code on the screen. Although he didn''t understand anything, he took it seriously.


    Xi Mo said, "would you like to have a try?"


    Gu Chenghan has not yet reacted, Xi Mo has held him in the position beside Yun Jianyue, sat down and opened the computer.


    Because of his fast speed, Gu Chenghan has no time to resist. Fortunately, he opens up quickly, and he doesn''t show any disgust.


    A pair of clean and clear eyes fell on the screen and blinked.


    "Try it!" Xi Mo pressed the keyboard and motioned to show him.


    Gu Chenghan hesitated for a while, and slowly raised his arm. Because the arm was not long enough, he pressed the keyboard with some effort. However, when his finger reached the keyboard, his frown was loosened.


    Looking at Yun Jianyue from the side of his head, he knocks ten fingers on the keyboard, but Yun Jianyue has rules, and he has no rules, so the screen is full of messy code.


    After all, it is a child who has no great interest in what he can''t master. He stops for a while and looks at Yun Jianyue attentively.


    Just this short moment is enough to make Xi Mo''s eyes float light and look at Xi Xia.


    Xi Xia obviously also noticed the situation here, with a bright light in his eyes.


    Although yunjianyue is reluctant to stop, but also sorry to have occupied the computer, not to mention each computer here has a lot of secrets.


    Stop to get up to look at Xi Mo, sigh: "the equipment here is the best I have ever seen."


    "You can come and play whenever you like. Master will be very welcome." Xi Mo light way.


    Yun Jian Yueying but a smile, shook his head: "will not play again."


    "Why?" Xi Mo''s eyes across a trace of loss, this little younger martial sister''s talent is very high, it''s a pity not to do this line of work.


    Yun Jianyue took a look at Gu Zhishen, who was close to her, and took his hand. There was satisfaction and happiness in the smile. "Now I just want to live a peaceful life and watch the children grow up."


    Although Xi Mo felt a pity, she could understand her choice and the topic did not go on.


    After a while Xi Tianxuan called them and they were ready to eat.


    Xi Xia took them out into the elevator and went directly to the roof instead of the top floor.


    After walking out of the elevator, yunjianyue found that the rooftop had been transformed into a landscape room. In the center of the room, there was a big round table for more than ten people. At the moment, the table was full of delicious food, all by Xi Tianxuan.


    Xi Tianxuan changed his clothes, smiling and nervous, "I made some home cooked dishes. I don''t know if you are used to eating them!"


    Yun Jianyue takes a look at it. The table is almost full of her favorite food, and a small part is made for children.


    "It seems to have caught my appetite." It''s probably that the plane meal is too bad, and I''m really hungry at the moment.


    "Then do it and eat." Xi Tianxuan worried that she was starving, so he spoke quickly.


    When taking a seat, I don''t know whether it is intentional or not. Yun Jianyue is arranged to sit beside Xi Tianxuan, and Gu Zhishen occupies the other side.


    In this way, Gu Chenghan couldn''t sit next to the moon. His face was cold and frozen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Gu Zhishen and Xi Tianxuan don''t want to give way, but Xi Mo says: "it''s better to sit with me!"


    Gu Chenghan''s face was cold and did not respond.


    Xiaotangdou came to take his hand, smiling brightly, "brother, you sit with me, I will take care of you!"


    Gu Chenghan looked up at xiaotangdou for a moment, and reluctantly nodded his head.


    As for Gu Yunjing, there is only food left in his eyes now. He doesn''t care who he sits with!


    The meal was very enjoyable, and the guests and guests were very happy, especially Xi Tianxuan. Because Yun Jianyue was finally willing to come to see him, she came here on her own initiative.


    He had to drink two more drinks at the dinner table, but Gu Zhishen didn''t have to drive. He had a bodyguard to pick him up. Naturally, he would accompany him to drink more.


    After a meal, the moon and stars on the top of the head come out. After eating, the children get off the table and look down at the city through the French windows. The lights are fading.


    After dinner, because they were full of fruit, few people could eat it, and the time was running out. Gu Zhishen wanted to take them back to rest. After all, they were tired after flying for so long.


    Xi Tianxuan heard that they didn''t live here, and the loss on their faces could not be hidden. There are many rooms in such a large building. Why not live in the hotel?


    Is it because Jane has not forgiven herself in her heart?


    Think of this heart more lost and uncomfortable!


    How can''t Yun Jianyue see his mind? She just lives here all of a sudden. Facing him, she can''t cross her mind. Let''s wait for two days.


    Xi Tianxuan didn''t force them to take them to the door. Although there was a bodyguard to send them, he was still worried. He asked Xi Mo to follow him. Xi Mo didn''t drink at night and could drive.


    What did Yun Jianyue think before she got on the bus, she suddenly turned to Xi Xia, took off the red rope on her wrist and gave it back to her.


    "I''ve forgotten to give it back to you before! Now return it to its owner. "


    Xi Tianxuan saw the red rope and felt a little surprised in his eyes.


    Xi Xia''s face crossed a trace of unnatural, like shy, frowned and said: "since it''s for you, it''s yours. What should I do for you?"


    "It was just a loan to me." Yun Jianyue took her hand and put the hand rope on her delicate white wrist. "What''s more, it''s left by your mother. It''s too expensive. Even if you are willing to give it to me, I dare not take it! "


    Xi Xia didn''t speak. Yun Jianyue took the initiative to hold her and stood on tiptoe to say a word in her ear. Her body was obviously stiff and her look changed under the light.


    Yun Jianyue lets go of her and Xi Tianxuan and turns to get on the car.


    Gu Zhishen is already in the car, because Gu Yunjing is sleepy in his arms at the moment.


    The car drove away slowly and disappeared into sight.


    Xi Tianxuan''s queer eyes looked at Xi Xia, who was still stunned. He forbeared and forbeared, and finally asked, "what did she say to you?"


    Xi Xia hears the voice to react to come over, see his eyes full of curiosity, the corner of the mouth suddenly a hook, "do you want to know?"


    Xi Tianxuan nodded.


    "Really want to know?" She asked again.


    Xi Tianxuan held his temper and didn''t have a good airway: "do you say it or not?"


    Xi Xia''s mouth overflows with a simple smile, and her voice spreads in the wind, "she just Call me sister


    Just now Yun Jianyue hugged her and said in her ear: Thank you, sister.


    Xi Tianxuan froze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Xi Xia ignored Xi Tianxuan''s body, turned and walked in with light steps.


    Xi Tianxuan''s mood changed for a while.


    Jianyue is willing to call Xi Xia elder sister, and she is willing to call her elder sister, which means she is willing to admit that Xi Xia is her relative


    But why didn''t she call herself dad?


    She even Xi Xia can accept, can''t she accept herself?


    Xi Tianxuan thought so. For a while, he felt very sad.


    I don''t know what else I can do to make my daughter forgive me and accept myself!


    The whole person was like an eggplant hit by frost. He was so lost that he turned to walk inside and walked into the elevator. His mind suddenly flashed with light.


    Since she has already called her sister Xixia and accepted her relatives, doesn''t it mean that she is accepting them bit by bit?


    Today, her name is sister Xixia. Is the "father" she wants to hear very far away?


    After thinking about it, Xi Tianxuan immediately got happy and opened a bottle of wine on the wine rack.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, someone knocked at the door early in the morning. It was Xi Mo who said Xi Tianxuan came to have breakfast with them.


    Gu Zhishen asked him to come in and wait in the living room, then turned to the room to wake up the child.


    They live in a suite with two rooms, one for xiaotangdou and Chenghan, and one for Gu Yunjing.


    At the moment, xiaotangdou and Gu Chenghan are awake. One of them goes to the bathroom to change clothes, and the other changes clothes in the room.


    Gu Zhishen went back to the room and saw two lazy people sleeping on the bed, one big and one small. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Although I can''t bear it, I still wake them up. I can''t let my elders wait.


    Gu Yunjing and Yun Jianyue are both angry at getting up. When they are awakened by Gu Zhishen, their faces are not good. Gu Zhishen holds one and kneads one by one, endures to coax one by one, but has no temper at all.


    The little one was coaxed and sent to the bathroom to wait. Later, he went to help her brush her teeth.


    As for the big one, he still refuses to get up in his arms.


    Gu Zhishen pushed aside her hair covering her cheek, affectionately kiss her face, and gently coax the tone to: "well, if you are really sleepy, eat early at noon, and take a nap to let you sleep more."


    Yun Jianyue narrowed her eyes and snorted.


    Gu Zhishen does not intend to reason with her any more. He just doesn''t make sense. He takes her up and walks into the bathroom.


    Gu Yunjing yawned and saw his father bring his mother in. He turned aside his mouth and said, "I don''t want my father to hold me. My mother wants him to hold him. I''m ashamed..."


    Yun Jian moon white daughter one eye, "he is my husband, I love to let him hold! If you have the ability to ask your husband to hold you in the future


    Gu Yunjing did not speak, Gu Zhishen took the lead to open his mouth: "don''t talk nonsense, little three son has no husband!"


    His daughter is still young and does not need a husband, even before she is 50 years old!


    Yun Jianyue was put on the marble platform by him, and the pink fist was pounded on his chest. He tasted: "you only have your daughter in your heart!"


    Gu Zhishen silent smile, pinched her nose, "little conscience, I just hold you!" It''s not a daughter.


    While talking, he began to squeeze toothpaste for Xiao san''er.


    "You used to squeeze toothpaste for me!" Yun Jian Yue hum.


    Gu Zhishen:


    Wife, are you three years old today?


    She was speechless, but she still picked up Xiao san''er and put it beside the lavatory basin. She handed the toothbrush to xiaosan''er. Then she picked up Yun Jianyue''s toothbrush, squeezed the toothpaste for her, and pinched her jaw with fingers. "Come on, Mrs. Gu opens her mouth, and Mr. Gu brushes your teeth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "I don''t want you to do it. I''ll do it myself!" Yun Jianyue took the toothbrush in his hand, leaned down to the lavatory basin, and began to brush her teeth slowly.


    It''s OK to ask him to squeeze toothpaste for himself. Let him brush his teeth. Just think about the goose bumps on the floor.


    Gu Zhishen smiles and turns to brush his teeth for xiaosan''er. In a flash, he feels that he has two daughters, which are three daughters.


    Three daughters, the most difficult to serve is this eldest daughter!


    After washing, the family changed their clothes and walked out of the room.


    Xi Tianxuan and Xi Xia are waiting for them in the car, because they are not going to take them to breakfast in the hotel, which is not interesting.


    The lengthened Lincoln space is very large. Xi Mo drives and Xi Tianxuan sits in the co pilot. There is enough space in the back, and the bodyguard drives after him.


    The breakfast place was selected in the breakfast shop with the characteristics of the capital city, and the business was booming. Xi Tianxuan ordered a box before he entered the room and was led in.


    Signature breakfast, yunjianyue loves to eat, the children like to eat all ordered once, more round table almost can not be placed.


    Fortunately, the weight is very small, eat just good, will not appear to eat up!


    After dinner, Xi Tianxuan asked Yun Jianyue if he wanted to play or take a day off first!


    Yun Jianyue wants to have a rest and recover her spirit, but Gu Yunjing says that she wants to go out to play. Xiaotangdou is also looking forward to going out to play.


    Xi Xia and Xi Mo then take the children to play, let Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue go home and have a room if they want to rest.


    Gu Chenghan originally wanted to go back with yunjianyue, but yunjianyue thought about it, or let him go out to play with Xixia.


    "Sister and sister have gone out to play, you will be bored to follow me alone, it is better to go out and play with them!"


    Gu Chenghan did not speak, his face was gloomy, and he was obviously unwilling.


    Compared with yunjianyue, it will be more boring to be with Gu Yunjing.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to force him, but he is worried that he will not be able to integrate into the group life in the future. She has a firm attitude and says, "go, I''ll wait for you at home. You are a brother and you should take good care of your sister."


    Finish saying to look at small sugar bean again, admonish a way: "sugar bean, you are elder sister, should remember to take care of younger brother and younger sister."


    Xiaotangdou nodded and agreed, "Mom, you can rest assured that I will take good care of my brother and sister."


    The little hand took Gu Chenghan''s hand and said, "brother, you can play with us! I''ll take care of you


    Gu Chenghan raised his eyes to see her, and then looked at Yun Jianyue. He did not have the right to choose at all. He had no choice but to leave with Xi Xia.


    Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue send them to the car. Yunjianyue''s eyes brush a trace of worry, "do you think Chenghan''s gloomy character is really OK in the future?"


    Gu Zhishen took her shoulder, a pair of indifferent attitude, "who knows?"


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but look at him. Is this what a father should say?


    Gu Zhi thought deeply and said, "it will be OK! He is still young now


    This is not comfort comfort, Yun Jianyue really can only listen to.


    On the way back, Gu Zhishen called one of his bodyguards to drive the car. Three people sat in the Lincoln with no children''s foil, but it was very quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Tianxuan had a tea room. When he came back, he invited them to sit in the teahouse. He went to the kitchen to cut the fruit and took the refreshments he had ordered to buy in the morning.


    While drinking tea, eating snacks, while chatting.


    On the way, Gu Zhishen said to go to the bathroom.


    This went away for a long time and didn''t come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Xi Tianxuan arranged the teahouse in a warm and artistic way. With Chinese landscape screens, under the light of orange, the hot water in the boiling teapot was staring at the lid banging.


    Small hot water gradually on the table, forming a drizzle point.


    The fragrance of tea is overflowing in the tea room. On the table, there are a few flowers which can''t be named. The faint fragrance of flowers and the fragrance of tea are mixed together. The taste is not abrupt at all, but complements each other.


    Xi Tianxuan used the tea for the first time to iron the cup, and the tea for the second time was poured into her cup. "This is Tieguanyin from a friend. Have a taste."


    Yun Jianyue picked up a small purple teacup and sipped it gently. The mouth was slightly astringent, but there was a sweet aftertaste in the throat. The fragrance of tea remained in the lips and teeth for a long time.


    "I don''t know much about tea, but it''s delicious." What she said was really that she simply thought it was good to drink, but she couldn''t say anything else.


    Xi Tianxuan was very happy to hear her say so, and gave her another cup, "if you like, take some before you go back."


    Yun Jianyue did not polite to him and nodded: "OK, daddy."


    Xi Tianxuan picked up the cup to drink tea. Hearing her words, he choked the tea in his mouth and coughed constantly.


    The eyes infiltrated by years looked at her incredulously, "you, you call me What do you call me


    Yun Jianyue didn''t expect that the steady and steady master would show such a disrespectful side. She put down the cup she had just held up, looked at him with bright eyes, and slowly opened her mouth: "I''ve been used to my adoptive father for so many years. It''s hard to call you that way. It''s awkward. So it''s OK to call Daddy! Or You don''t like it? "


    "No Don''t like It''s not... " Xi Tianxuan was so excited that he couldn''t even speak clearly. He was worried that she would misunderstand him. He was so worried that he turned red, "I like I like what you call me... "


    Yun Jianyue shows a bright smile Daddy


    "Ah Xi Tianxuan agreed and looked at her, her eyes were moist.


    I didn''t expect to hear his daughter call himself daddy in his lifetime. He really has no regrets in this life.


    It''s just --


    "you How suddenly Will you recognize me? "


    Yun Jianyue looked down for a moment of silence, a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not like that. In fact, I always respect you as a master in my heart. Knowing that you are my biological father, I don''t know how to face it for a while, and I always feel embarrassed and uncomfortable. However, I have never excluded you in my heart, especially after knowing the past between you and my mother ¡£¡±


    Finally, she added: "my mother knows that my life experience has been confessed with my adoptive father, who has no objection."


    When Xi Tianxuan heard her say this, he felt completely at ease and nodded and said three "good".


    That woman is good, that foster father is good, this daughter, better!


    At that time, he made a mistake and had a daughter. After so many years, he liked the daughter very much and felt that he owed a lot.


    It''s a pity that I can hear her calling herself today.


    After drinking tea, Yun Jianyue reached out and took out a data bag from her bag and put it on the table and pushed it to him.


    Xi Tianxuan glanced, "what is this?"


    "When you went to the ice city for relaxation, it was because Xi Xia''s mother and lover committed suicide and died for love, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Xi Tianxuan''s face changed in an instant. He immediately grabbed the information bag on the table and opened it. His pupil was constantly shrinking. He looked at this pile of data in disbelief, and his fingers were shaking.


    "Where did you get the information?" Xi Tianxuan''s voice changed, especially dignified.


    This information contains not only his detailed information, but also his events of all ages.


    Therefore, Yun Jianyue must have read this information to know about Xi Xia''s mother and know His past.


    "This is what Zhishen and I found accidentally in the secret library of the Shen family. I stole it with Han Shuo on my back!" "I don''t need to say much about the status of the Shen family in Melbourne. In addition to the black background, it also has a very powerful information network. No matter it''s a political celebrity or a rich or newly rich person, as long as they want to know, they can know. I think this information will stay in the Shen family. If it is leaked out one day, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. "


    "Now, please give it back to me. Don''t worry, no one has read this information except me, including Zhishen! As for Xi Xia''s mother, I will not reveal a word in front of her


    She did not understand why Xi Tianxuan''s attitude towards Xi Xia was so strange. He doted on his illegitimate daughter, and why he was not close to Xi Xia, especially if he didn''t care about Xi Xia.


    After reading the information, she knew that he didn''t hate Xixia, he just didn''t know how to face Xixia.


    After all, Xixia''s mother betrayed him, which is something no man can accept!


    Xi Tianxuan, like a thorn in the throat, opened his mouth for a long time before he squeezed out two words: "thank you!"


    It''s no wonder she has to deliver it in person.


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "you''re welcome. Since the Shen family can collect such detailed information about you, it means that you are no longer safe. "


    With Xi Tianxuan''s sophistication, when he gets this information, he should know that there is something wrong with the people around him, but Yun Jianyue, in case of any, still talks a lot.


    Xi Tianxuan: "I will be careful, you don''t have to worry."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t say much about Xi Tianxuan''s past.


    Everyone has his own past, and he knows enough.


    Now she just had to make sure that the man had never done anything heinous or murderous.


    As for those things that have stepped on the boundary a little bit, it doesn''t hurt much. Anyway, I have done it in iceberg before.


    In this world, there has never been a perfect person, but as long as you keep a good heart, the occasional small bad is just a small part of human nature.


    After drinking tea for a while, Yun Jianyue gets up and says she wants to go to the bathroom. In fact, it''s time for Xi Tianxuan to be alone. Moreover, she has to find the man who hasn''t come back to the bathroom.


    Yun Jianyue saw him in front of the bright French window. She stood tall and straight in the halo, dazzling and dazzling. She couldn''t open her eyes.


    He suddenly hugged him from behind. He said in a playful way: "I thought you were peeing frequently and peeing too much after going to the bathroom for such a long time."


    Gu Zhishen smell speech, eyebrow peak a pick, turn back to pinch under her nose tip, "say what!"


    Yun Jianyue spits out her pink tongue and smiles brightly in his arms.


    "Finished?"


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s nice to have more love." The voice stopped and said, "his life is not easy. I hope he will be happy in the future."


    So She came here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Xi Xia and Xi Mo take their three children to the largest children''s paradise in Beijing. Although it is not a weekend, there are long lines in front of all kinds of children''s entertainment facilities.


    Since Chengyun and Xiaoyun wait in line, they are not interested in seeing each other.


    Gu Yunjing and xiaotangdou are sitting together, while Gu Chenghan sits alone, lacking interest. After a circle, Gu Yunjing and xiaotangdou want to sit again, but Gu Chenghan refuses to sit for a second time.


    Finally, when xiaotangdou sees that he doesn''t sit, she doesn''t want to sit. Gu Yunjing puffs up her mouth and is very unhappy. She wants to sit again.


    Xiaotangdou took her hand and said to play other games. Otherwise, when she got home, there were many things that I didn''t play.


    Gu Yunjing thought it was the same. When he went to the next place to play, his unhappiness was immediately forgotten.


    In fact, the amusement park in Beijing is no different from what Gu Zhishen bought for Gu Yunjing in ice city. They are all entertainment items. However, it may be because Gu Zhishen closes the playground and lets her play alone in the ice city as long as she plays together. Unlike many other children in Beijing, they are lively and interesting together. Therefore, Gu Yunjing plays very crazy, even with Gu Cheng Cold that point between the unpleasant things are forgotten, and he went to ride a trampoline!


    The last program in the morning was bumping into a car. Gu Yunjing was not very good at playing with it. She had been hit by other children several times. At that time, xiaotangdou was a little far away from her, but there was no way to stop it. Besides, it seemed that the little boy was deliberately bumping into Gu Yunjing''s car.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t know what to do. He was crying in a hurry. When the little boy was about to hit him again, a yellow car was suddenly inserted in the middle and hit the other party''s car severely.


    The little boy and Gu Yunjing were both in a daze. When Gu Yunjing saw Gu Chenghan in front of him, he blinked his eyes. For the first time, he felt that My brother doesn''t seem to be that annoying.


    Gu Chenghan''s deep facial features are expressionless. He looks like a boy several years older than himself. He holds the steering wheel in both hands, and the car retreats slightly, and then hits it hard again. His whole body is full of ferocity.


    The little boy''s car was hit by him on the edge of the fence, amber eyes flow through a glimmer of surprise and excitement, the next second reaction, immediately toward Gu Chenghan hit.


    Gu Chenghan''s reaction was much faster than that of him. When he hit him, he immediately dodged, and the two cars were staggered by a few millimeters.


    Before the boy''s car had time to turn around, Gu Chenghan suddenly backed up and hit the other side''s rear with his own car tail. The boy didn''t fasten his seat belt. He rushed forward and hit his forehead against the steering wheel, which made him "hiss" in pain.


    Turning back, he glared at Gu Chenghan and quickly dropped the front of the car to bump into Gu Chenghan.


    It''s just that I haven''t met Gu Chenghan''s car. Suddenly, another car hit me. The car is about the same size as his. The car backs up a bit, but the people on the car are wearing safety belts, so nothing happens.


    The boy looked up, the bright eyes of xiaotangdou glared at him, and his chin slightly raised. For the first time, he said in an angry voice: "don''t bully my brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    The boy glanced at an accident and looked at the girl in front of him carefully. But the little fat girl she saw just now was different. She was very thin and thin, but now she was in front of him, like an old hen protecting her chicks.


    All around the children have long avoided, the car parked beside, and parents are also worried about their children injured, let them stop playing, get out of the car.


    Xi Mo and Xi Xia stood by and watched all this, but didn''t intervene too early to see how they would handle it themselves.


    "Your brother hit me first." He said.


    "You cheat. You hit my sister first. My brother is to protect her." Xiaotangdou angrily retorts, just saw himself.


    The boy''s eyes from sitting in the car a face confused, do not know what to do Gu Yunjing transferred to the expressionless Gu Chenghan, and then saw the small sugar beans in front of him, "so you are brothers and sisters."


    Xiaotangdou did not finish, completely like a small adult in front of Gu Chenghan, but she promised her mother would protect her brother.


    "I just see your sister cute and want to play with her." His childish voice has the maturity and logical clarity that children of his age don''t have.


    "Are you playing? You scared my sister. You have to apologize to her Xiaotangdou''s tone is very strong.


    The boy took a look at the little fat girl, and then looked at the little sugar bean, and gently laughed, "what''s your name?"


    Seeing that he didn''t apologize to Gu Yunjing, xiaotangdou didn''t like the boy who was older than himself. "Why should I tell you my name if you don''t apologize to my sister?"


    The boy didn''t speak. He got up, got out of the car and went out.


    Just walked out of the door, thinking that a man in his thirties bent down and handed him a clean towel, "young master..."


    The eye light looks to the small sugar bean several people.


    The boy took the towel and slowly wiped the sweat on his cheek. His tone was light as if he was telling him, "Uncle Gong, all the next items they play are free. Arrange them to go to the VIP window."


    VIP window is no need to queue, can be the first to play.


    "Yes, young master." The man called Uncle Gong was surprised. He didn''t expect that his young master would do this. He thought


    The boy threw the towel to Uncle Gong, took the imported mineral water he handed over, folded himself to the front of xiaotangdou, unscrewed the bottle cap, and handed the water to her, "can you be satisfied with such an apology?"


    Little sugar bean looked at the water that he handed over, but he didn''t receive it. "Mom said, you can''t ask for something from strangers."


    The boy''s face changed slightly, and his eyes seemed a little unhappy. He looked at little fat girl and her brother, hesitated for a moment, went to Gu Yunjing, and said, "I''m sorry, if I hit you before, I''ll apologize if I scared you!"


    Gu Yunjing blinked his eyes, pursed his mouth and snorted, "I accept your apology."


    He went back to the small sugar beans in front of, "OK?"


    He handed her the water again.


    This time, the small sugar beans did not have hesitation, then took the water, but did not drink.


    "Can you tell me your name now?" He asked again, as if very persistent in wanting to know her name.


    Small sugar beans hesitated, said: "care."


    "Thinking about..." He read her name over and said, "I remember it."


    Xiaotangdou looks at him strangely and doesn''t know what he means.


    "My name is gong. I hope to see you again." He reached out and patted her on the head, did not give little sugar beans a chance to speak, turned around and left.


    "Uncle Gong, let''s go."


    "Yes, young master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Xiaotangdou touched the place where he had been photographed. His eyes were full of curiosity and watched him leave the figure disappeared in the crowd. He felt that he was really strange.


    Gu Chenghan untied the safety belt and got out of the car and walked to xiaotangdou. Xiaotangdou just wanted to ask him if there was anything wrong with him. Gu Chenghan reached out and took the mineral water bottle in her hand without saying a word. He went to the exit and directly threw it into the garbage can.


    When she came back, xiaotangdou had already got out of the car. She went to help xiaosan''er untie the safety belt, took her hand to get out of the car, and asked, "sister, are you ok?"


    Gu Yunjing knew that she couldn''t hear, so she raised her head to speak and let her see her mouth shape clearly, "sister, I''m ok."


    Xiaotangdou smiles at ease and rubs her sister''s head.


    Gu Yunjing saw Gu Chenghan coming. His round face turned a little awkward and unnatural. He wanted to speak, but he opened his mouth and never spoke.


    Gu Chenghan seems to have not seen Gu Yunjing. His eyes are focused on xiaotangdou. Because xiaotangdou is slightly higher than him, Gu Chenghan has to stand on tiptoe when he reaches out to touch her head, and painstakingly raises his hand to touch xiaotangdou''s head.


    Little sugar bean blinked, "brother, why do you touch my head?"


    Gu Chenghan did not speak after touching, turned and left.


    Xiaotangdou took Gu Yunjing''s hand and followed him, "brother My brother... "


    Gu Chenghan came out as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Standing outside to see all this, Xi Xia and Xi Mo looked at each other, slightly speechless.


    Gu Chenghan is only a few years old. Is his possessiveness too A little stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the amusement park, there is a black luxury car, polished spotlessly, and the black paint reflects in the sun.


    Gong Shula drove in the back seat of the door, the boy sat in, Gong Shu is sitting in the co driver''s position, just fasten the seat belt, heard the voice from the back, "Uncle Gong, check your mind."


    "Yes, young master." He was still absolutely respectful and obedient. He said again: "because we have come out this time, now we must go to the martial arts school, otherwise Sir should find out. Lunch can only be used in the car


    "Good." He answered lightly.


    As the car moved slowly, he looked sideways at the amusement park that was gradually disappearing in front of him, and then silently recited in his heart: "thinking about..."


    Read.


    Don''t forget.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch is used in the restaurants in the amusement park. Because the scale of the amusement park is very large, many restaurants have been set up. Both the dishes and the service are first-class, which is why there are so many tourists in the amusement park.


    When eating, Gu Yunjing has been secretly looking at Gu Chenghan, always a pair of words and stop.


    However, Gu Chenghan did not pay any attention to her small movements and ate his own food.


    As a big sister, xiaotangdou sits in the middle of them, taking vegetables and taking paper for them. She almost doesn''t need Xi Xia and Xi Mo Fei.


    After a rest of more than an hour after dinner, the little guys recovered their energy and began to play again.


    In the afternoon, Gu Yunjing is not so energetic, and she doesn''t insist on playing anything. If Gu Chenghan really doesn''t want to play, xiaotangdou doesn''t want to play and wants to accompany Gu Chenghan, then she doesn''t want to play either.


    Later, when I was really tired, I went shopping in the amusement park, because there was a piece of land in the amusement park, which was planned as a garden, full of all kinds of flowers, and now it is in full bloom.


    In the garden, there are college students studying fine arts drawing portraits. The price is very cheap, and the paintings are very similar. Xiaotangdou is very interested in looking at it, "brother, sister, let''s draw this one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Gu Yunjing looked very fresh and wanted to paint. Gu Chenghan frowned like a little old man, obviously he didn''t want to paint.


    Xiaotangdou took his hand and patiently said: "brother, we finally came out to play, this is the first time we came out to play, draw a picture to take back to commemorate, OK?"


    Gu Chenghan looks at her, facial lines are cold and hard, there is no intention to shake.


    Gu Yunjing hesitated for a moment. He stepped forward and spoke to him in a soft voice for the first time: "brother, I want to paint!"


    Gu Chenghan looks at her and then at the painter, shaking his head.


    Gu Yunjing finally mustered up the courage to talk to him. Unexpectedly, he still refused to agree. The little face immediately turned red and stamped his feet angrily, "brother, you really hate it!"


    With that, he ran forward.


    "Sister..." Small sugar beans call her, she did not stop, want to chase but can not rest assured of her brother.


    "You look at them. I''ll go." Xi Xia said to Xi Mo, the high-heeled shoes under the feet quickly catch up with small sugar beans.


    "Brother." Small sugar beans helplessly called out, seems to be not happy.


    Xi Mo looked at the college students who were drawing, and then looked at Gu Chenghan who insisted on not painting. He squatted down and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you want to paint?"


    Gu Chenghan glanced at him indifferently and was silent.


    Xi Mo thought, "because it''s a bad guy?"


    Gu Chenghan hesitated and nodded slowly.


    Small sugar beans do not understand, "why does the younger brother say big brother is a bad man?"


    Xi Mo explained, "he doesn''t mean that big brother is a bad guy. He has seen a bad guy who can draw, so he thinks all the people who can draw are bad guys!"


    Small sugar beans understand, comfort him: "brother, don''t be afraid of me, bad people will not hurt you."


    Gu Chenghan took a look at her, did not speak, but walked by her side and continued to move forward.


    Xiaotangdou is not angry and follows him.


    Xi Xia catches up with Gu Yunjing, takes her to the bathroom and washes her face. She wants to go to the bathroom and asks Gu Yunjing to wait for herself in the bathroom. Don''t walk around.


    Gu Yunjing nodded and agreed, but after Xi Xia walked in for a while, she quietly left the bathroom.


    Brother hate, she doesn''t want to be with her brother, she wants to play alone, anything can be.


    Out of the bathroom, she casually along a path, everywhere, a person in a strange environment, unexpectedly not afraid.


    Xi Xia didn''t see Gu Yunjing out of order. He immediately called Xi Mo, who came from the direction just now and didn''t see Gu Yunjing.


    If both of them can''t help, Gu Zhiyuan and Yunjing can''t help it.


    "You take your two children to the security room nearby. I''ll look for it nearby." Xi Mo spoke calmly.


    Xi Xia nodded.


    Xi Mo goes to find Gu Yunjing nearby, and Xi Xia takes two children to the security room nearby. While informing the security guard, he also needs to check the surveillance video.


    Xi Xia and the security guard are checking the video. Xiaotangdou knows that her sister is missing. She is anxious to see the screen next to her, but nobody notices


    Gu Chenghan quietly left the security room.


    Xi Xia saw the monitor and found that Gu Yunjing was not in the direction of monitoring camera. He immediately called Xi Mo to look in that direction and cut off the phone. Only then did he find that Gu Chenghan was gone.


    All of a sudden, the first two are big.


    I knew that she would not allow to take three children out to play. She was more worried than one. She was going crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Xi Xia gives xiaotangdou to the security guard. She tells xiaotangdou not to run around any more. She wants to go to Gu Yunjing and Gu Chenghan. She really can''t take care of her, so she can be obedient.


    Xiaotangdou is a little older and considerate. At this time, she will not give Xi Xia any more trouble. She will wait for her uncle and aunt to find her younger brother and sister in the security room.


    This garden is not big or small. Xi Mo rushes over, but he can''t find Gu Yunjing immediately.


    Xi Xia security room near to find Gu Chenghan, also called Xi Mo, let him pay attention to.


    When everyone was looking for Gu Yunjing crazily, she didn''t know that she made everyone crazy. After walking for a while, she felt tired and casually sat down on the stone beside the road.


    Because all around were covered with bamboo, the winding path was deep, and there was no one. Before sitting for a while, Gu Yunjing felt cold and afraid. He wanted to go back, stood up and looked at the two roads. His face collapsed immediately.


    It''s over. She forgot the way to go back.


    "Little sister, why are you here alone?" Suddenly a strange voice came up above his head.


    Gu Yunjing looked up and saw a strange face. His face was timid. His body retreated and opened his distance.


    Dad said, in this world, in addition to him, the rest are bad people, can''t talk to bad people.


    When the man saw that she was so young, he was surprised, but he didn''t worry. He squatted down and showed a gentle smile, "little sister, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man. I''m a tourist here... "


    Gu Yunjing looked at him and didn''t believe him immediately.


    "Little sister, you are lost. You can''t find your mother. I can take you to find your mother." The man spoke again and tried to get close to her.


    But before he got close, Gu Yunjing stepped back several steps and made the distance bigger.


    She was not old, but she was not stupid. The uncle didn''t look like a good man. Even if she was lost, she didn''t dare to go with him.


    Lost, as long as she is here, uncle and aunt will always find, if with strangers, they will never find themselves.


    Dad put a lot of such videos for himself.


    Gu Yunjing knew that he was a bad man, but he was too young to know how to deal with it. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, run!


    She turned and ran.


    The man saw her run away, his face sank and he sneered: "a little fart boy, I see how you run!"


    Then he got up and chased Gu Yunjing.


    Gu Yunjing ran and looked back at the bad uncle. He was getting closer and closer. He wanted to run faster.


    But


    She is too fat.


    Running up, the flesh on the body is trembling, not long after running out of breath.


    This bamboo forest is very deep. Most tourists don''t come here. So Gu Yunjing runs and shouts for help. No one hears her. She wants to cry.


    One path runs to the end, turns and runs to the other, the speed is slower and slower


    The bad uncle behind him is getting closer and closer, with an evil smile on his face, "but she is a smart girl. It seems that she can sell a lot of money."


    Then he reached out to Gu Yunjing to grasp her shoulder.


    Gu Yunjing scared feet a soft, the whole person fell on the ground, fell a dog eat excrement, pain tears all fell down.


    Therefore, he avoided the bad uncle''s hand, but for a time he was lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up. He watched the bad man walk towards him.


    Bending down, the dirty big hand reached her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    When the palm of the hand was about to fall on Gu Yunjing''s wrist, a dark figure suddenly sprang out from the side, seized his wrist without warning, and then bit his hand.


    "Ah The man howled bitterly, trying to get rid of it, but failed.


    A close look turned out to be a little boy, on his calm and full of dangerous eyes, the spine inexplicably covered with a layer of cold.


    Obviously, he is just a little boy, but these eyes give him a kind of beast like ferocity and cruelty.


    Gu Yunjing, paralyzed on the ground, broke his tears into a smile and called out happily: "brother..."


    Brother?


    Is this little boy her brother?


    The man''s painful forehead sweats, the eyeground exudes cold and vicious. Since this is the case, we will take it away. Anyway, the price of the boy is higher than that of the girl. Especially for such a beautiful boy, he will sell for a high price!


    Thinking like this, when he reached out to grab Gu Chenghan, Gu Chenghan quickly released him and fell on the ground without feeling pain. He quickly got up and blocked Gu Yunjing in front of him.


    Black eyes stare at the man.


    The pain from his hands made him take a cold breath and looked down at his hands. He was bitten and his blood was dripping on the ground.


    Damn it, I''ve never seen such a cruel child!


    And this damned look, is it a child''s eyes?


    The man is alert to stare at the boy, thinking about how to take him away!


    Gu Chenghan''s sharp eyes seemed to know what he was planning. He turned his head slightly and said a word to Gu Yunjing who had already climbed up behind him: "run!"


    Gu Yunjing was stunned and said in a daze Brother... "


    "Run!" He repeated it again!


    Gu Yunjing hesitated and anxiously said, "but Brother What about my brother? "


    Even if she doesn''t like her brother any more, she can''t leave him alone. She is not that kind of bad child.


    "Run, look, people!" Gu Chenghan said word by word.


    Gu Yunjing understood what he meant. Although he was not willing to do so, he also knew that his brother was right. He wanted to find someone, otherwise they would all be arrested.


    "Brother You wait for me I will find someone to help you... "


    Gu Yunjing finish saying, no longer hesitant, turn around to run quickly.


    The man didn''t expect such a young child to have such a smart head that he even knew to leave one person to hold him back and let another go to find someone


    It''s just that he was looked down upon by a child?


    With a sneer, she pressed Gu Chenghan step by step. It doesn''t matter if the girl runs away. As long as you take this boy away now, you will earn a lot of money. You can enjoy hot drinks for a long time.


    Gu Chenghan looked at him with vigilance. When he approached him step by step, he didn''t flinch. Instead, he stood still and looked up at the sky with a loud and fierce wolf howl.


    The man stopped his pace and looked at the child in front of him with unbelievable eyes. His body was full of goose bumps because of his wolf howling. It felt that the wind was blowing in the bamboo forest. The birds who had been hiding in the bamboo forest to rest were all flapping their wings in fright.


    And his howl also attracted the attention of tourists outside the bamboo grove. They talked about how the wolf howled in the amusement park.


    Xi Mo, who is looking for a man nearby, hears the howl of a wolf, and his heart is tight. He hears Yun Jianyue''s vague mention that Chenghan was picked up from the mountain and grew up with the female wolf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    The man knew in his heart that he must have attracted the attention of tourists in the amusement park. He must catch him and leave here as soon as possible.


    Bear the pain of the wound, tall long body just ready to pounce on him


    Gu Chenghan was quick to respond and ran to the bamboo forest nearby. The speed was so fast that ordinary children couldn''t do it at all.


    Bamboo forest, bamboo dense growth, gap is very small, adults are basically difficult to enter, but a child is OK.


    The man looked at Gu Chenghan''s small figure disappeared in the bamboo forest, and a trace of reluctance flowed in the turbid eyes.


    Faintly heard the footstep sound, knew that someone was coming, he must leave here, otherwise it would be troublesome. He swore a dirty word, turned and ran, and left the scene quickly.


    Gu Yunjing called for help as he ran. Before he got out of the bamboo forest, he heard a familiar voice, "Xiao San er..."


    Gu Yunjing saw Xi Mo as if he had seen the Savior. He cried anxiously: "Uncle Save brother Save my brother... "


    "What''s going on?" Xi Mo asked.


    Gu Yunjing gasped, "something bad Bad guys My brother called me Run Call people. "


    "Where are the bad guys?"


    "Ahead..."


    Xi Mo understood.


    With Xi Mo, there are also security guards. He gives the security guard a look. The security guard holds Gu Yunjing and takes her away from here first. Xi Mo and other security guards continue to move forward.


    Gu Yunjing was taken out by the security guard, and his head was still staring at the place where Xi Mo''s back disappeared. His eyes filled with water mist were full of prayers: uncle, you must save your brother back.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Mo and the security guard went on, and finally arrived at the place Gu Yunjing said, but there was no one left. They only saw some blood on the ground.


    Security guard and Xi Mo''s face immediately changed.


    For a while, it was not sure whether it was Gu Chenghan''s blood. If he was, it would be terrible.


    "Keep looking, contact all entrances and exits, and never let suspicious people out."


    "Yes, sir." The security guard immediately contacted each entrance and exit as well as the patrol security personnel in the amusement park with interphone to let them pay attention to the suspicious person and make sure to carefully check the entrance and exit.


    At the same time, the boy sitting in the luxury car heard uncle Gong''s report: "young master, I just received the news from the amusement park. It seems that one of the children I met in the morning is missing."


    The boy''s face suddenly changed, "big, small?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely a girl." Uncle Gong replied.


    "To the amusement park."


    "But my husband and wife are waiting for you to come back for dinner."


    "To the amusement park!" He repeated it in a much heavier tone than before.


    Uncle Gong didn''t dare to disobey his orders and ordered the driver to go to the amusement park instead.


    On the way, he had already called the person in charge of the amusement park to temporarily close the park.


    On the phone, the person in charge repeatedly said that it was not appropriate, but he insisted on doing so. Finally, the person in charge compromised due to his identity.


    When he arrived at the amusement park, he heard that there was a girl in the security room. He went there immediately.


    Did not approach the security room, through the glass door to see sitting on the sofa care, hands together, a very worried appearance.


    She''s here, and the one who''s missing is her sister.


    "Did you find it?" He tilted his head and asked the people around him.


    Uncle Gong told him the news he had just learned, "it seems that a girl has been found, and a boy has not been found."


    Boy?


    Her brother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    "Send someone to find it and lift the closure of the playground."


    "Yes." After uncle Gong answered, the phone rang. After answering the phone, he said to him, "young master, sir is urging you to go back."


    "Go back now." While talking, I still look at the girl in the security room.


    Uncle Gong saw that he turned around and left. He hesitated behind him and asked, "young master, don''t you go in and say hello to Miss Gu?"


    "No, I''ll see you again sooner or later." At a young age, there is a kind of groundless self-confidence.


    Uncle Gong didn''t talk any more. After he got on the bus, he closed the door and got into the co pilot''s seat. He heard his command again, "find the man and give it to them. Also, ask someone to take care of him."


    "Yes, young master!" Uncle Gong will call right away.


    ¡­¡­


    The playground in the uproar when the night gradually came.


    The man who wanted to abduct Gu Yunjing was stopped when he tried to escape, and Gu Yunjing recognized him as the bad uncle at a glance, but there was no news of Gu Chenghan.


    Yun Jianyue called to ask when they would go back. Xi Xia didn''t dare to hide her on the phone and told Chenghan not to see her.


    Cloud Jane month scared almost lost the mobile phone, immediately and Gu Zhishen to this side.


    Xi Mo sees that Gu Chenghan is not caught by a man. He should still be in the bamboo forest, so he is always normal nearby.


    When the sky was completely dark and the street lamps were on, Gu Chenghan himself came out of the bamboo forest, with yellow leaves hanging on his head and withered grass on his body, still indifferent.


    Seeing him coming out, Gu Yunjing was more excited than xiaotangdou. He ran over and hugged him. He cried and said, "brother Brother Brother... "


    Gu Chenghan saw that her nose and tears all touched his clothes, and his eyebrows wrinkled. Subconsciously, he wanted to push her away. When he raised his hand on her body, he didn''t push her away. He just patted her on the shoulder, which seemed to be consolation.


    Xiaotangdou came over and asked anxiously, "how are you, brother? Did you get hurt? "


    Gu Chenghan looked at her and shook his head, indicating that he was OK.


    Xiaotangdou is relieved.


    Gu Yunjing hugged him and sobbed: "brother I always thought you didn''t like me It''s not In fact, you like Xiao saner''s I''m just sorry, I know! "


    Gu Chenghan:


    Gu Yunjing used his clothes to wipe his nose and tears, in a flattering tone, "brother, the little three son won''t be angry with you in the future. Don''t you ignore me?"


    Pink Dudu face, a pair of clear, spotless eyes looking at him, bright like the brightest star in the night sky.


    The sentence "don''t" stuck in her throat and couldn''t say it all the time. She was afraid that she would cry when he said it.


    After half ring, a word came out of his mouth: "good."


    Gu Yunjing immediately burst into tears for a smile, holding his arm, "I knew my brother likes xiaosaner the most." Forgetfulness is so great that I can''t remember the previous unhappiness.


    Gu Chenghan:


    He looked up at the small sugar beans standing beside him, hesitated, took her hand, and said three words stiffly: "I, no, it''s OK."


    Xiaotangdou was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to pull his hand and talk to himself, but he already knew it just now.


    With a wink and a smile, "I know, brother."


    Gu Chenghan looked at her again and did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    The man was taken away by the police.


    When Xi Xia and his party plan to go back, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue come over.


    Yun Jianyue got out of the car and trotted directly to Gu Chenghan''s side and asked, "Chenghan, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Gu Chenghan shook his head calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Yunjing, who was nearby, couldn''t help but say excitedly: "Mom, my brother is so powerful It was my brother who saved me and drove away the bad uncle... "


    Yun Jianyue glared at her daughter, "I''ll clean you up when I go back at night!"


    On the way to her, she has heard that Gu Yunjing ran around first. Chenghan probably went to find her.


    Gu Yunjing looked at her mother''s serious look, and cried in his heart that he should not speak. He looked pitifully at Gu Zhishen and asked for help.


    Gu Zhishen glanced at her lightly, as if to say: I can''t help you this time!


    After all, running around is a big thing, which needs a good education!


    Gu Yunjing saw that his father didn''t help himself, so he withered all of a sudden. He didn''t talk until he came home. He was very unhappy.


    Xi Tianxuan also came with them, but he didn''t talk much. He was relieved to see that the children were OK.


    Dinner was eaten outside. After dinner, Tian Xuan hesitated and said, "if you want to go home and live in it, the children will be scared. After all, living in a hotel is not better than staying at home!"


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, and her eyes looked at Gu Zhishen. Gu Zhishen seemed to nod if she didn''t, so she agreed.


    All the luggage is in the hotel, so I don''t have to ask the bodyguard to deliver it, because Xi Tianxuan has already prepared for them. He can go back to the ready-made daily necessities and replace clothes.


    Xiaotangdou and Gu Chenghan are arranged next to Gu Zhishen''s and Yun Jianyue''s rooms. Originally, Gu Yunjing should sleep with them, probably for fear of being reprimanded by Yun Jianyue, and Gu Chenghan must sleep with them.


    Small sugar bean is indifferent attitude, Gu Chenghan at first does not want to, finally is entangled by her, can not help but nod to agree.


    The bed is a big bed. The three children are more than enough to sleep on. Gu Yunjing sleeps in the middle of them, holding Gu Chenghan''s hand with one hand and xiaotangdou''s hand with the other. They are more happy than sleeping with their parents.


    At first, Gu Chenghan didn''t want to be held by her hand. He threw away her hand, and immediately caught it again


    Finally, Gu Chenghan was really bored and went with her.


    When Gu Yunjing fell asleep, he pulled her hand away.


    I sleep with my back to her side. I close my eyes and I feel a slight movement on the bed. Then I feel that the quilt is pulled high and pressed.


    "Good night, brother and sister." Small sugar beans are very low, very small voice said.


    This is the first time they have been sleeping in the same bed.


    Gu Chenghan felt that she was lying down and soon heard her breathing in the silent space. Unlike Gu Yunjing, her breath was very light, very light.


    "Good night."


    In the dark, his voice was very light. Gu Yunjing was sleeping very well, so he couldn''t hear it.


    And small sugar beans because can''t hear, also did not see his lip shape, naturally did not hear this rare gentle good night.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, I couldn''t bear to blame the children because they were tired. I couldn''t run away the next day.


    Yun Jianyue seriously criticized Gu Yunjing, but Gu Chenghan was not spared.


    And Xi Tianxuan naturally criticized Xi Xia and Xi Mo for not taking good care of the three children by the two adults. They were just waste materials and had been eating for so many years!


    Xi Xia: "it''s just


    Xi Mo:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Gu Yunjing is open-minded training, Gu Chenghan is indifferent.


    Yun Jianyue felt powerless when she punched cotton. At last, she said faintly, "if you talk to xiaotangdou or xiaosan''er, you don''t talk to me. Chenghan, are you dissatisfied with me


    Gu Chenghan:


    "If you are not satisfied with me, you say, I can''t change it!" Yun Jianyue really wants to hear him talk to himself, so he doesn''t want his identity and face.


    Gu Zhishen, who is sitting beside the sofa and answering the email with a flat panel, frowns at her flattering attitude towards Gu Chenghan.


    Gu Chenghan was silent for a short time. Under the expectant eyes of Yun Jianyue, he sighed secretly and said concisely: "no, Jane."


    "Well?" Gu Zhishen''s sword eyebrows were completely picked up, and he was staring at him in the uncomfortable eyes, "what do you call her?"


    When Yun Jianyue heard his childish voice, she was in full bloom, "Chenghan, what do you call me Call again... "


    "Jane!" Gu Zhishen has dissatisfaction in his low voice and coolness in his black eyes.


    Yun Jianyue knows that he is angry, but can''t care about it. She thinks of Chenghan talking with herself, and immediately looks at Gu Chenghan with a smile, "call again, Chenghan."


    Gu Zhishen was reluctant to get angry with Yun Jianyue and said to Gu Chenghan in an almost commanding tone: "no shouting!"


    Gu Chenghan glanced at him indifferently. He didn''t listen to his words at all. Looking at Yun Jianyue, he didn''t call ah Jian, but called a more intimate one Jane


    Yun Jianyue immediately responded with a smile. She was not angry because Chenghan didn''t call her mother. Anyway, she was not that kind of rigid person. What''s more, children don''t call their mothers now. It''s not surprising that many children call their names.


    One side of Gu Zhishen''s face is green, and he would like to drag him out to clean up a meal.


    No, it''s because yunjianyue has taken him in his arms as a treasure, embracing and being intimate.


    Gu Zhishen couldn''t see it. He pulled him out of Yun Jianyue''s arms, frowned and said, "is that enough?"


    Yun Jianyue


    Speechless glance at Gu Zhishen, do not want to know that this guy must be an old problem again.


    Chenghan is a child. What''s good for vinegar.


    Gu Chenghan also gave him a look of disdain.


    Gu Zhishen looked at him with deep and dark eyes. He despised him because he was young, so he always robbed Jane with him.


    Yunjianyuecai doesn''t care what he calls himself, and no matter who they despise, they are immersed in the joy of Chenghan and his own words, and can''t extricate themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the amusement park, Xi Mo and Xi Xia did not conceal Gu Zhishen. After all, the child seemed to have a difficult identity.


    Gu Zhishen heard them talk about the surname "Gong". The first thing that came to his mind was gong lanran''s evil spirit.


    As far as he knows, Gong lanran is from the capital. The surname "Gong" is rare. If there is any status or status, there are only a few.


    It''s just that Gong lanran, the evil spirit, has rarely heard from him since he ran to Italy at night. For a while, he couldn''t be contacted. Naturally, he couldn''t know the detailed identity of the child surnamed Gong.


    It''s not hard to find out, but it takes time.


    However, Xi Mo knows some rumors about the surname "Gong" in the capital.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    The palace family is a very mysterious existence in the capital. Baishe and the official regime keep a distance from this clan. No matter what happens, they will give a thin face. The black part, not to mention, is simply frightening.


    The Gong family began to withdraw from the political and military circles 40 years ago. Now they are doing simple business in the capital, but their life and members are still a mystery. No one knows. Even the company is just a servant of the palace family. It can be seen that they are not interested in the company. It seems that they are playing with the company!


    Xi Mo didn''t know about the news about the palace family. Even if he could, he didn''t dare to check. After all, the palace family is so mysterious and protected by the government that no one dares to touch the palace family, let alone probe into the palace family''s affairs!


    Gu Zhishen was more worried when he heard that.


    The more mysterious it is, the more complicated it is. Generally speaking, it will not do any good.


    Fortunately, what they met was probably only an heir of the palace family, which should not cause too much trouble to the family. Moreover, after a few days, they would leave the capital and return to ice city. They would probably never have any contact again.


    ¡­¡­


    With Gu Yunjing''s missing lesson, Xi Xia doesn''t want to accompany bear children any more. Even if she wants to get married, she doesn''t want to have bear children. It''s too tiring and frightening!


    inside the building is large enough, there are fitness rooms, video rooms, and so on, enough three children to spend time playing, she hide in the room to make facial mask, rest.


    Heard the knock on the door, said a vague: "in!"


    After waiting for a long time, no one came in. She got up strangely and went to open the door. There was no one at the door


    The pants got caught by something.


    Looking down, he saw Gu Chenghan with a cold face.


    Xi Xia blinked his eyes, half a day before the reaction, "something?"


    The child''s personality is very cold, if nothing, should not take the initiative to find their own!


    Gu Chenghan looked up at her and squeezed out two words from his mouth: "paper, pen!"


    Xi Xia was more confused, "do you want paper and pen? Why? " As he spoke, he went to his drawer and took A4 paper and a pen.


    Gu Chenghan saw the pen and shook his head. He didn''t want this pen!


    "Not this one?" Xi Xia frowned, "what do you want? Young master, can you make it clear at one time? I can''t understand your mind, OK


    Children are trouble!


    Gu Chenghan probably saw the impatience of her eyebrows and turned to leave.


    "Well You haven''t said what you want yet? " Xixia asked.


    Gu Chenghan doesn''t return a head, cold to death.


    The door next door suddenly opened. Xi Mo, dressed in his home clothes and still with thick eyes, saw the back of Gu Chenghan who was going to walk by. "You want to paint."


    Gu Chenghan stopped his pace, and a glimmer of surprise and light flashed in his cold eyes.


    Xi Mo said, "you want to paint for your sister and sister."


    Gu Chenghan nodded.


    "I''ve learned a little about sketch. If I don''t mind it, I can help you with it, can I?" Xi Mo asked.


    Gu Chenghan still nodded, his eyes brighter.


    One side of the Xi Xia looked stunned, looking at Xi Mo''s eyes seemed to say: is this OK?


    Xi Mo invited Gu Chenghan into his room, took a look at Xi Xia, who had been left behind, and said in a low voice, "please bring the other two children to me!"


    Then he turned and went into the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Although Xi Xia was reluctant, but still went to take the two little guys in the video room to Xi Mo''s room.


    Xi Mo''s room area is very large, in addition to a black wardrobe, a bed and a desk, there is no other furnishings, clean and simple, so it appears empty.


    He went to Xi Xia''s room, moved her tatami, let three children sit on the tatami, and he had already prepared the easel and brush.


    Xiaotangdou and Gu Yunjing are very happy when they hear that they are going to paint for them. When they are interrupted from watching cartoons, they immediately forget about it and sit on the tatami and let uncle draw.


    Gu Yunjing is the youngest sitting in the middle. Xiaotangdou and Gu Chenghan sit on both sides. At first, they are OK. They all sit quietly. After a while, xiaotangdou and Gu Yunjing can''t sit still. They feel very bored.


    Once every three minutes: has uncle finished painting? Why hasn''t my uncle painted it yet?


    Only Gu Chenghan sat quietly, looking at Xi Mo''s easel without a trace of impatience, as if in a settled state.


    In order to make the two girls feel less boring, Xi Xia uses Xi Mo''s notebook to play animation to show them. As expected, it is much quieter than before.


    Xi Mo first outlines the general background, the outline and body shape of the three children, and then refines the facial features and details.


    He started from xiaotangdou, so Gu Chenghan is the last one of the five senses.


    Between the eyes of the cold, but also look at the hand of the hand of the ink, not to watch the part of the painting.


    Xi Xia didn''t notice at first, until he frequently looked at Gu Chenghan, and took a pen across the air to do size comparison on Gu Chenghan''s face. It felt strange.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Xi Mo came back to God, his eyes under the lens flashed a trace of secrecy, shaking his head: "nothing."


    He continued to draw. Next, he did not look at Gu Chenghan as recklessly as before, but compared with Gu Yunjing, a little sugar bean, he saw more frequently.


    Xixia looked at the side, the woman''s sixth sense told him that he should have something to hide himself.


    About an hour later, Xi Mo finally finished painting.


    Small sugar beans and Gu Yunjing can''t wait to see, the two children are surprised "wow". Although


    is as like as two peas in black and white, he can draw three children exactly alike, and even the eyes and verve are lifelike.


    "Little sugar bean envies unceasingly," uncle, you are really good! I want to learn to draw in the future


    She is now in kindergarten, in addition to the normal curriculum, extracurricular activities only reported a dance, the rest are not reported, her mother said that she did not want her to study too much, take up her play time.


    Yun Jianyue''s educational philosophy is to let them have a happy childhood!


    Gu Zhishen has no requirement for their study. Even if they don''t study well in the future, it''s not difficult to go to university. They don''t need to find a job or something. Such a big company is enough for them to play!


    It may seem unfair to others, but what is fair in this world?


    Everyone has his own life and his own way to go. Some people are doomed to have more things than others when they are born. This is doomed, and no one can change it!


    Xiaotangdou and Gu Yunjing take the picture to Yun Jianyue. Gu Chenghan quietly follows behind.


    Xi Mo followed them to go, in the cloud Jane month praise, a faint smile, looked at the side of calm and calm Gu Zhishen.


    Two men''s sight in the air collision, there is a tacit understanding, one after the other left the room!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    When the two of them came back, it seemed that nothing had happened, and no one knew what they were talking about.


    Yun Jianyue and the children were immersed in the appreciation of the painting, and did not notice that they went out. They discussed going back to hang the picture frame at home.


    Xi Xia on one side saw them go out and come back again. He was more sure that Xi Mo had something to hide from him. He just didn''t want to let Yun Jianyue know about them. He didn''t mention it at the moment. He wanted to ask Xi Mo in private.


    Yun Jianyue and others stayed in the capital for more than half a month. After that, the whole family took part in all the activities, because they were worried about Gu Yunjing, the naughty ghost.


    In the morning, Yun Jianyue accompanies Xi Tianxuan for tea and chatting. In the afternoon, Gu Zhishen accompanies Xi Tianxuan to play chess or chat about economy and politics.


    There has been no movement about the person hiding around Xi Tianxuan. Yun Jianyue guesses whether he has asked many questions in his mind, and she has not mentioned Xi Xia''s mother''s affairs in front of Xi Xia, so she thinks that she doesn''t know anything.


    To be exact, she said that Xixia was absent-minded in listening and focused on nursing a pair of beautiful hands.


    Xi Tianxuan''s love for Yun Jianyue and Xi Xia is the same, otherwise he would not have designated the design of the soul lock as "X".


    "X" not only represents the seat, but also represents the "summer" of Xi Xia.


    Just because of her mother''s affairs, Xi Tianxuan doesn''t know how to face Xi Xia. He loves his daughter, but he can''t accept the humiliation and betrayal brought by his daughter''s mother. In addition, Xi Xia doesn''t like computers and can''t inherit his mantle. However, Yun Jianyue seems to have a strong interest, which makes him seem to prefer Yun Jianyue.


    It''s all the same.


    The same.


    What Yun Jianyue said, Xi Xia is very clear in fact, but their father and daughter have been here for so many years. It is not only difficult, but also awkward to change the mode of getting along with each other. It is just like this, which is a kind of fun of father daughter relationship.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t say any more. She wanted to go back to ice city. After that, Xi Tianxuan had to rely on Xi Xia and Xi Mo to take care of her.


    Xi Tianxuan enjoyed the happiness of his family for more than ten days, and the house was much more lively than usual. He did not want to leave his daughter. However, he knew that he could not keep her, nor could he keep her. He happily sent them to the airport.


    Before boarding the plane, Yun Jianyue hugged him and whispered, "Daddy, you are welcome to come to ice city for a chance."


    Xi Tianxuan''s body was obviously stiff. He almost didn''t hold back his tears and nodded: "good, good."


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen take their three children to the plane.


    Xi Tianxuan stood at the gate and watched them get on the plane. His eyes were wet. He was not willing to give up, but also moved.


    Jane, finally did not exclude him to visit her in ice city.


    Xi Xia stood next to him. Seeing that he was reluctant to part with him for a long time, he couldn''t help but open his mouth: "it''s not life and death, she didn''t ask you to go to ice city to see her!"


    Xi Tianxuan glared at her, "what nonsense!"


    Xi Xia took a look at him and was too lazy to speak. He turned around and left.


    Xi Tianxuan thought of what, followed her behind, nagging: "you see your sister is married, have children, you this do elder sister in the end when to get married?"


    "No marriage!"


    "If a girl doesn''t get married, you should get married and have children. I''ll take care of it for you."


    "No!"


    "You..."


    The quarrel between father and daughter continued to the car outside the airport for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    When Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue left, two major events happened in the ice city.


    The first is that Gu Anyang and the second young Bai family are married and even have a child. In this regard, Bai''s father-in-law admitted that he was very satisfied with his granddaughter-in-law, and the wedding was still in preparation.


    As soon as the news came out, the female fans of the second youngest of the white family on the Internet were all heartbroken and clamoring to go to the rooftop, but I don''t know who wrote Bai Chang''an''s deep love for Gu Anyang and his deeds that he has not changed for many years. On the Internet, the true and false contents are clearer than those involved. However, some fans believe that, from heartbreak to support, they become fans of two people, He vowed to defend "Shuangan" CP.


    Second, the fourth five year plan company officially declared war with Bolun.


    To be exact, it is mo Fuqing''s declaration of war on Bai Chang''an. The reason is not clear to the outside world. It is said that it is driven by interests. Only those involved in this circle know the reason why it is so secretive. It is mainly for a woman.


    Yun Jianyue hears this news, can''t help but worry for Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang.


    Gu Changning knew that his brother was not in Jiayuan and lost for a long time. As soon as he heard that Chenghan was back, he immediately begged his parents to bring him to find his brother.


    Bai Chang''an is a favorite son of the Lord, naturally will not refuse.


    Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang take Gu Changning to Jiayuan to comfort her. They don''t have to worry. Bolun is such a big company and they have them. Now big brother is back. Mo Fuqing can''t find any waves.


    This is to comfort Yun Jianyue, but also to comfort Gu Anyang.


    ¡­¡­


    The ice city looks calm on the surface, but people in the business circle all know that the ice city is now the time of bloody.


    Although Bolun is big and has a deep foundation. Although the fourth five year plan company is a new company, it is gradually bleached by the Mo family. Its strength can not be underestimated. The two companies are inseparable and implicate other companies. They are also wary and cautious. They dare not stand in line easily for fear of making a mistake and regret it.


    Gu Anyang was worried, even helpless. Mo Fuqing''s extreme and persistent made her feel powerless. However, on the surface, she could not reveal anything. She lived a peaceful life, took care of the daily life of Changning and Changan. In her spare time, she would read the economic news or take Changning out for a walk. Bai Changan was worried and arranged for people to follow her, but she did not refuse.


    On weekends, men work overtime, while women are bored at home. They make an appointment to take their children to play with them.


    Since Chenghan saved Gu Yunjing in the capital city, when he returned to the ice city, Gu Yunjing became more and more attached to Chenghan. Especially when he saw Changning''s butting and butting following Chenghan''s back, he tasted, "he''s my brother. Don''t follow my brother all the time."


    Gu Changning opened his cute eyes and said innocently, "but he is also my brother. Why can''t I follow him?"


    Gu Yunjing said: "because he is my brother, and I am the most intimate, and you did not kiss me, so he was my brother first, then your brother If you want to follow my brother, you can only follow me! This is called... "


    After thinking for a long time, I finally thought of the word, "line up! Yes, this is called queuing


    Gu Changning was not willing to be closer to his brother. However, he felt that his sister was right and had to agree.


    Two women sat on their seats, watching the four full children playing there, couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that Chenghan is now the children''s sweet cake." Yun Jianyue smiles with emotion.


    Gu Anyang looked at Gu Chenghan in the middle of the children, that pair of old gods in the appearance, casually said: "brother was not like this at that time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue is a little dazed. She looks at Gu Chenghan and thinks of her and Zhishen''s child


    If he''s still here, would he like to know more?


    Seeing that she looked bad, Gu Anyang realized that he might have said something wrong. He said carefully, "I just said it casually, sister-in-law, you don''t have to think about it..."


    Cloud Jane month back to God, a light smile, "nothing, I think Chenghan in fact have a lot of places are quite like deep knowledge."


    The same calm and introverted, the same possessive strong, the same hard hearted soft, see his attitude to the little three son know.


    Gu Anyang thought for a while and said, "maybe it''s because we''ve been together for a long time. It doesn''t mean that husband and wife live together for many years, and the longer they live, the more they look like each other."


    Yun Jianyue accepted her words, did not think much, nodded.


    Two people sit for a while, feel that time is almost to pay the bill to go back, Mo Fuqing appears very suddenly.


    A pair of cold and penetrating eyes, with a narrow and narrow gaze at Gu Anyang, completely ignoring the existence of Yun Jian Yue.


    "Talk about it." His tone is very light.


    "Well, go out and say it!" Gu Anyang light promise, rise way: "go out to talk." She was worried that Mo Fuqing would frighten the children here.


    "Anyang..." Yun Jian called her uneasily.


    Don''t worry about her going out with Mo Fuqing.


    Gu Anyang looked down at her with a faint smile, "don''t worry about me, just say a few words at the door and help me take care of Changning."


    Yun Jianyue looks at Mo Fuqing''s face that can freeze the dead, and then looks at Gu Anyang. Thinking that there is a bodyguard at the door, there should be nothing wrong, so she nods.


    Gu Anyang takes the lead and walks in front of him. Mo Fuqing follows her quietly. Her low eyes can see her head and her black hair like seaweed. The tip of her hair floats with a smile, which touches his heart.


    For so many years, Gu Xiaowu is like a seed sown in his heart. It has already taken root and sprouted, and is firmly entrenched in his heart. Before the flowers blossom and bear fruit, Gu Xiaowu can''t do it and is unwilling to do so.


    In the afternoon, the sun was warm and scorching. Gu Anyang was wearing a chiffon shirt with half sleeves. His skin was exposed in the sun and soon covered with crimson.


    "Said in the car." He invited Gu Anyang to get on the bus.


    Gu Anyang did not want to say: "say it here."


    Mo Fu Qing''s cold eyes narrowed, "are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m married. I''ve been alone with you in a car for too long. It''s not good." Gu Anyang light explanation.


    "Oh." Mo Fu Qing sneers, the voice is warm and light can not hear what joy and anger, "is to spread out bad, or you are afraid of Bai Chang''an to know?"


    Gu Anyang didn''t want to discuss this kind of mentally retarded problem with him, "if you have anything, I''ll go in and Changning should go back to take a nap."


    Her attitude let cold eyes diffuse a layer of cool, suppress the dissatisfaction in the heart, the voice is low, like an order, "small five, divorce it."


    Gu Anyang''s clear apricot eyes quietly looked at him for a few seconds, then turned around and left without saying a word.


    "Gu Xiaowu!" Mo Fuqing grasped her hand, and her voice became cold.


    Gu Anyang subconsciously shook off his hand, "fourth brother, we have nothing to talk about in this matter. If I want to divorce, I won''t marry my second brother! Since I am married, I will never leave him as long as he doesn''t give up on me! "


    Mo Fuqing''s blue veins on her forehead jumped up faintly. Looking at the face in front of her, she seemed to see Gu Xiaowu in those years. She said that she loved him all her life. Now she is still committed to it.


    It''s just that the object of her vows is no longer her own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Aren''t you afraid he''ll lose?"


    Gu Anyang Fei lip light pull, "this is not you should worry about?"


    "That''s how you believe him?"


    "I don''t believe in my husband, do I believe you?" Gu Anyang asked in a voice without emotion.


    "Gu Xiaowu, don''t talk to me in this tone."


    Gu Anyang glanced at his eyes, then he laughed with an unknown meaning, and his gentle voice rang out, "I would like to be with him even in life and death, let alone win or lose. Fourth brother, I don''t understand why you should be so persistent, but we all put it down, continue to move forward, look forward I hope you can let go, let me go, and you can also let go of yourself. Don''t let the last bit of affection left over by all these years of brothers wear away. "


    Let yourself go?


    Mo Fuqing chewed this sentence secretly, as if hearing a joke, and sneered, "I don''t want to let myself go, let alone Let go of you


    The voice was cold as if from hell.


    In the choice between her and her brother, his choice is not always very clear!


    If even she doesn''t have her, what does he want those bullshit brothers to do.


    Gu Anyang caught his eyes rolling fury and potential, and then he sighed, "in this case, we have nothing to say!"


    Then he turned and walked into the dining room.


    Mo Fu Qing''s dark eyes were staring at her back, and suddenly asked, "if I lose, will you be happy?"


    Will feel that finally get rid of a big trouble, finally do not have to be entangled, can stay together with the second.


    Looking back at the past, I hope you can be happy. No matter when and where. "


    With that, she went in without looking back.


    Mo Fuqing stood alone in the sun, the figure was pulled on the ground very long, very lonely.


    Clearly in the warm space, he felt as cold as summer snow.


    Small five, my happiness is you, without you, I have nothing, also talk about what happiness.


    So, I can''t put it down, and I don''t want to put it down!


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting on that day, Mo Fuqing never appeared in front of Gu Anyang. However, the men''s war did not end, and the war of no gunpowder in the shopping malls intensified.


    Both sides have suffered heavy losses. They are basically killing the enemy 1000 and losing themselves 800 in a burning battle.


    Gu Anyang and Yun Jianyue can''t help. Even if they can, they can''t reach out. It''s the stage for men. They can only stand outside to cheer for them or applaud.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t pay any attention to Bolun''s loss and let Bai Chang''an do it. Moreover, with Yu Jinjiu''s identity and status, he couldn''t move Bolun''s foundation. However, Mo Fuqing first bleached the Mo family, and now he''s fighting with them. Naturally, the old subordinates of the Mo family were dissatisfied, and the contradiction and intensity became more and more serious "Song" can not be described too much.


    Gu Zhishen is a little mysterious recently. In the past, he never avoided yunjianyue when he called. Recently, he took several calls to avoid yunjianyue.


    Yun Jianyue muttered in his heart that he should not have any woman outside!


    On second thought, the probability is too small.


    After so much experience, no one knows what kind of man he is.


    Most of all, in order to deal with Mo Fuqing, he thought of some unclean means and did not want to let himself, so he avoided himself.


    Yun Jianyue thinks like this, does not say much, lives as usual.


    Whether it is Gu Zhishen''s good, or Gu Zhishen''s bad, she is deeply in love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Originally thought that this tug of war will continue for a long time, but no one thought that a sudden accident interrupted the war.


    Completely, it''s over.


    It was the weekend when Changning wanted to see his brother again. Gu Anyang took him to Jiayuan. It happened that Gu Yunjing was going to the amusement park. Gu Anyang took Changning with them.


    I didn''t call the playground in advance. There were a lot of people. I had to wait in line for everything to play. But sometimes the children just wanted to be busy. No one complained when they were in line.


    After a day, I had a good time.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang with their four children are also tired and exhausted.


    When going out to the amusement park, the bodyguard''s car hasn''t come. Yun Jianyue takes Gu Yunjing and xiaotangdou to the bathroom, and asks Gu Chenghan and Gu Anyang to wait here.


    Gu Changning held Gu Chenghan''s hand and couldn''t let go, but he was too tired to stand steadily. Gu Anyang squatted down to take care of him and let him lean on his arms and hold his brother''s hand.


    It was dark, and people were coming and going at the entrance of the playground, and the street lights were not on. No one thought that a fast-moving car from the distance was driving towards gu''anyang and Changning almost crazily.


    Gu Chenghan was the first to find out. He called out: "Auntie, be careful..."


    He was too weak to pull them away.


    Gu Anyang squatted on the ground holding Changning. When he saw the dazzling light, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and his brain was blank. He did not know how to react.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit, she finally had a reaction, which was to push Gu Chenghan and Changning aside, so that they avoided the direction of the car and hid behind the garbage can.


    The moment the car was about to hit, she closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come.


    "Bang!" The earth shaking sound of a huge noise, scared around the pedestrians have fled, for fear of being hit by the unexpected disaster.


    Gu Anyang didn''t have the pain in his imagination. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a car parked in front of him. The window of the car was half lowered. He could see the cold face of Mo Fuqing.


    "Fourth brother..." She cried out worried, and then saw the car that was hit by him. It seemed that there was a woman sitting in it.


    Mo Fu Qing side of the head to her to shout: "go quickly!"


    Here, too dangerous!


    Gu Anyang has not yet responded. The car driven by Mo Fuqing starts again, and it seems to hit Gu Anyang again.


    The street lamp is on for a time. In the dim light, Gu Anyang vaguely sees a crazy face through the windshield. It is Gu Anxin.


    She is not crazy, left the ice city, how can suddenly appear here!


    Before she wanted to understand, Gu Anxin had already stepped on the gas pedal, and the car ran into her crazily. Her scarlet eyes were full of hate, staring at her through the windshield, as if to say: Gu Anyang, you go to die!


    Gu Anyang reacted and wanted to run. However, his body had already lost its strength because of fright. He stood up and staggered, but he didn''t take a few steps, and then he fell to the ground.


    Gu Anxin''s car quickly bumped over. Seeing that she was about to succeed, Mo Fuqing''s car suddenly inserted again and hit her car.


    It''s a huge, fragmented sound.


    Gu Anyang took the opportunity to roll to the side of a few steps, to avoid Gu Anxin''s car.


    Seeing this, Mo Fu Qing backed up and ran into Gu Anxin''s car, hitting her car into the middle of the road, far away from Gu Anyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Yun Jianyue came out of the bathroom with xiaotangdou and Gu Yunjing to see such a scene.


    Gu Changning is pressed by Gu Chenghan to hide next to the garbage can. Gu Anyang is paralyzed on the ground, as if his bones were taken away from him


    On the road a black car crazy will hit the silver gray car into the middle of the road!


    It happened all of a sudden. Between the electric light and flint, the fast-moving truck from afar didn''t have time to step on the brake and hit the black car directly and violently. It was a meter away. The whole car turned over and fell on the ground, completely like a pile of scrap iron.


    "Fourth brother..." Gu Anyang''s heart rending cry, rolling to the past.


    Turning over in the car on the ground, Mo Fuqing''s head was on the ground, his face was covered with blood, and a pair of cold eyes looked at her tenderly at the moment, and the corners of his mouth still showed a radian that seemed to have no existence.


    The truck driver was scared. When he got out of the car and saw the overturned car, he immediately called the traffic police


    In the car that was hit by Mo Fuqing, Gu Anxin lies on the steering wheel, unconscious.


    Gu Anyang stumbled, but a dozen steps away, she took ten minutes to walk over, squatted down and reached out to pull him out of the car, but he was too heavy for her to pull.


    "Four brothers, four brothers, four brothers..." His face was broken again and again.


    Mo Fuqing''s face is full of bright red blood. His eyelashes wet with blood are falling heavily. He opens his eyes with difficulty and looks at her carefully.


    Looking at him, Gu Xiaowu is crying for himself.


    Xiao Wu, you are willing to be sad for me at last.


    "Fourth brother It''s ok It must be ok It will get better... " Gu Anyang repeated, incoherent, "who can help me Who will save the fourth brother Fourth brother... "


    Mo Fu Qing looked at her, eyes light gentle, stained with blood on the lips gently pulled, a word a meal said three words.


    The voice was too small to hear, but Gu Anyang could see his mouth clearly in his tears.


    He was saying -


    "I Love You


    These three words were what she had hoped to hear from him before, but she was desperate and did not expect any more.


    Who could have expected that in her lifetime, she could hear these three words from his mouth under such a situation!


    Fu Qing looked at her hand, but she didn''t want to close her eyes


    Gu Anyang knelt at the door of the car, vaguely aware of something, as if a hand had taken some things from his body. He was suffocating and crying helplessly, like a child.


    Memories are like a black-and-white movie, played back silently and quickly.


    They know each other, they get along with each other, they grow up together, roam together, lose both sides together.


    When he forced her to leave her second brother, she once hated him, but when she hated him most, she never wanted him to die!


    So many years of love, no love, but there is an inseparable love, she always held the idea of his happiness, hope that he put down the past, put down obsession, start again.


    In the chaos of a night, whose blood red, whose eyes, whose tears, burned whose heart.


    That year, all the love and hate were drowned in the devastation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Gu Zhishen Bai Chang''an rushed to the hospital, Mo Fuqing and Gu Anxin were both sent into the operating room.


    Yun Jianyue and several children are in the hospital. Seeing such a scene, the children are scared, especially Changning, whose face is white and white, without a trace of blood color, and nestles in Gu Anyang''s side, whose crying eyes are red and swollen.


    When Bai Chang''an saw her like that, he immediately went over and held her in his hand. He said, "is everything ok?"


    Gu Anyang shook his head, "but fourth brother he..."


    As soon as the voice came out, he choked and the water mist in his eyes surged up again.


    Bai Chang''an bowed his head and pasted it on her forehead, gently comforting him: "it''s going to be ok Old four must be OK! "


    Gu Anyang nodded and did not speak, but he was still worried. After all, his situation at that time was so serious.


    Gu Zhishen went to Yun Jianyue''s side and gently touched her cheek, "are you all right?"


    Yun Jianyue shakes her head, "xiaotangdou and xiaosaner are a little scared!" As for Chenghan, he witnessed everything, but now he is the most calm among them.


    Gu Zhi deeply lowered his body, held his two frightened daughters in his arms and gently patted them on the back, "it''s ok Don''t be afraid. "


    Small sugar beans and Gu Yunjing embrace his neck, are a very afraid of the appearance, the body can not help shivering.


    The light in the operating room went out, and the door opened after a while. Gu Anyang was the first to step forward and asked nervously, "doctor, how is he?"


    The doctor shook his head at her and regretted, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best."


    Seeing the moment when the doctor shook his head, Gu Anyang only felt that the earth had collapsed, and the whole person was like a lightning strike, so he could not stand steadily.


    Bai Chang''an quickly helped her, Gu Anyang''s face was instantly wet with tears, turned to lie on his shoulder and began to cry.


    The fourth brother is dead.


    The fourth brother died to save her!


    How can she accept it!


    Bai Chang''an is no longer in the mood to be jealous at the moment. When he hears the news that the fourth elder is going to leave, he feels like a big piece suddenly.


    It''s not only him, but also Gu Zhishen.


    Yun Jianyue heard the news, can''t help but cover his mouth, did not let himself cry out, tears slowly flow down the corner of his eyes.


    How close they had been, how unbearable it is for them to leave now.


    When Yu Jin Jiu received the news, he came over with the car key in his hand. Seeing their looks, he guessed something in his heart. Before he stopped, his car key had already fallen to the ground


    The whole person becomes very decadent in an instant, the eyes are hesitating irrelevant, shaking his head in disbelief, "impossible How could that be possible? "


    "This guy has never experienced anything How could How could it be that Dead? "


    In this world, nothing is impossible and nothing is absolute.


    Mo Fuqing died, except for the sentence "I love you", there was no word left.


    Gu Anxin survived under the doctor''s rescue, and was transferred to the intensive care unit for 24 hours, and then transferred to the general ward after getting out of danger.


    Because Gu Anxin is a deliberate murder, the police have intervened and temporarily monitored.


    Gu Zhishen and his colleagues dealt with Mo Fuqing''s affairs. After several children returned home that night, they were more or less frightened and did not sleep well.


    Gu Changning was even more scared to have a high fever in the evening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Gu Anyang was no better. Although she didn''t have a fever, the affair of Mo Fuqing caused her a lot of mental trauma. She couldn''t sleep at night. Even though she was barely asleep, what she saw in her dream was the car that Mo Fuqing had been knocked over. Mo Fuqing was covered with blood, which made her wake up again and could not sleep through the night, and her pillow towel was wet.


    Bai Chang''an wants to take care of Changning and her. When he is too busy, he informs his mother to take care of Changning. He takes care of Gu Anyang wholeheartedly, enlightens her and comforts her.


    Xiaotangdou and Gu Yunjing were in better condition. Although they had nightmares at night, they were still in good spirits the next day.


    Yun Jianyue is more worried about Gu Chenghan, after all, he witnessed everything with his own eyes.


    Just a few days later, her worry seemed to be superfluous. Gu Chenghan didn''t respond at all. He didn''t have nightmares. He even took care of xiaotangdou, who couldn''t sleep well at night.


    Gu Yunjing is afraid to sleep with Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen at night, while xiaotangdou is in a room with Gu Chenghan.


    On the upper and lower bunks, she was afraid that she could not sleep, and she was afraid that she would turn over and make noise. Her brother couldn''t sleep. She kept still. It was really hard.


    Gu Chenghan did not know how to know that she was not asleep. Suddenly he got up and turned on the light.


    Xiaotangdou looked down at the bed and said carefully, "brother, can''t I make you sleep? Or I''ll go downstairs and sleep in my room. "


    Gu Chenghan looked up at her eyes and said, "come down!"


    Xiaotangdou thinks it''s his fault that he can''t sleep well. He climbs down with a pillow.


    "I''ll go downstairs and go to bed earlier, brother." Turn around and go.


    Gu Chenghan suddenly snatched the pillow from her arms and threw it to his pillow.


    Xiaotangdou turned back and blinked, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Gu Chenghan looked back at her and said, "sleep."


    At the end of the talk, he climbed into bed and lay in it, and pulled up the quilt.


    Xiaotangdou stood in the same place for a long time and didn''t respond, "brother Are you going to sleep with me


    Gu Chenghan lay down for a while. Seeing that she was still standing still foolishly, he moved out and let the light shine on his face. He said, "turn off the light, sleep!"


    Xiaotangdou finally reacts. The younger brother wants to sleep with her. The bitter little face suddenly smiles, "OK!"


    Turn off the lights, climb into bed, lie down, cover the quilt.


    Under the quilt, Gu Chenghan didn''t know how to catch her hand. The two small hands tightly held together.


    Small sugar beans suddenly not so afraid, in the dark corner of the mouth can not stop to rise, "brother, good night."


    Gu Chenghan did not respond, a pair of dark eyes widened in the dark, through the curtain through the beam to see her quiet face, silent for a long time, do not know whether she sleep, whispered two words in her ear.


    Whether she sleeps or not, she will never hear the words.


    Don''t be afraid!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo''s family died and were injured in the battle for supremacy. Most of them had been offended by Mo Fuqing, so their death didn''t make them feel sad, instead, they secretly congratulated them. He died, and died very well.


    The funeral of Mo Fuqing was held by Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu. The funeral was scheduled for three days.


    As for Gu Zhishen, he contacted Mo Fuqing''s lawyer and assistant to find a way to solve the company''s problems.


    Before the two companies make so fierce, who can think that in a flash your opponent will become your friend to help you with everything.


    Gu Zhishen met Mo Fuqing''s lawyer and assistant in the office, and something unexpected happened to him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    The lawyer and his assistant came and brought the will made by Mo Fuqing. However, the will can only be read out in front of Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang.


    So Gu Zhishen had to call Bai Chang''an and ask him and Gu Anyang to come over.


    Gu Anyang a suit of plain clothes came over, set off the face more and more bad, pale and colorless, haggard very.


    Sitting on the sofa, the cold hand was tightly held in the palm of Bai Chang''an''s palm. She looked at the lawyer, and her hoarse voice rang out, "you can start now."


    After the lawyer and the assistant looked at each other, the lawyer took out a sealed file from the briefcase, opened it and took out the will inside.


    Clearly read out the will of Mo Fuqing.


    After reading, the whole office fell into a kind of deathly quiet.


    Mo Fuqing''s will clearly said that after his death, the company was handed over to the Mo family for management, and all the assets under his personal name, including stocks, funds, real estate, etc., were inherited by Gu Anyang.


    What surprised them most was that there was a new charitable foundation in Mo Fu Qing''s legacy. It was in the name of Gu Changning to help those children born with poor health and limited family financial conditions. This foundation was designated to be managed by Bai Chang''an.


    The fourth five company was originally from the Mo family, so he changed it to the Mo family after his death. However, all his assets were hard won in his life, but they were all given to Gu Anyang.


    The assistant even told her that Mo Fuqing had set up a lawyer after she came back. Two days ago, he specially called to tell him that the family members of the Mo family should not know about the inheritance. Otherwise, the people of the Mo family would not be willing to give up his legacy. However, he was not willing to give away his hard work. Naturally, the people of Mo''s family should leave it to his favorite woman in the world.


    Gu Anyang quietly listen to him finish, look very calm, did not cry, but she did not cry than cry to let Bai Chang''an worry.


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing that Mo Fuqing died, the Mo family left all the legacy to Gu Anyang. However, Gu Anyang was protected by Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an, and no one dared to move her. Moreover, the four five companies returned to their hands, and Gu Zhishen made up for the loss a little bit. The people of the Mo family were very smart and did not say anything more.


    On the day when Mo Fuqing was buried, the weather was very good. The sky was clear and the breeze was blowing, just like the day when they met many years ago.


    Mo Fuqing is the illegitimate son of the Mo family. He is not eligible to enter the Mo family''s cemetery. Yu Jinjiu has chosen him a place with good geomantic omen. The price can almost buy a house in the center of iceberg.


    This kind of occasion is too solemn and solemn for children. Several children did not come, but none of them was absent.


    Gu Anyang stood in front of the tombstone with a white rose in his hand. His expression was sad and his obscure eyes were misty. He gazed at the black-and-white photos on the tombstone. The outline was cold and hard. A pair of sharp eyes directly looked at her, as if there were still many left.


    "I want to have a few words with my fourth brother." Her voice ferments in the wind.


    Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue put the white rose in their hands before and after the tombstone and left.


    Yu Jinjiu, Cheng Yufei Bai Chang''an left after putting down the white rose one after another.


    Finally, Gu Anyang stood alone in front of the tombstone, slowly squatted down, and his fingertips trembled across his face, "I know You want to be alone with me for a while, don''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "Fourth brother, you said that you are such a smart person, how can you be so stupid?" The light voice choked in the wind, kneaded with heartbreak and grief, "for a woman who doesn''t love you, you even took your life, is it worth it Is it worth it? "


    The last three words are almost crying out.


    Her eyes are like obsidian. She looks at her silently, and her eyebrows are gentle.


    Love, where there is nothing worth it, but is willing to do it!


    "Fourth brother Sorry... "


    I''m sorry, I didn''t love you all my life.


    I''m sorry, I didn''t do it when I said I would stay with you all my life.


    Sorry


    Even if you lost your life for me, I still can''t leave my second brother.


    I want to be with him for the rest of my life.


    Fourth elder brother, I have already been sorry for you, I don''t want to be sorry for second brother.


    "Fourth brother, I''m sorry Sorry Sorry... "


    While apologizing, while choking, every word is a thorn, severely pierced in her heart, the pain to the extreme.


    In the warm sunshine, the plain and pale face is wet by tears, and the crystal clear tears are stained on the eyelashes, gently trembling, flashing fragmented light.


    She knelt down in front of the tombstone and leaned forward, her bright forehead clinging to the cold tombstone, holding this posture for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an, who walked to the side of the car, did not get on the bus, but stood against the car body. Looking up at the direction, he saw a blur of ambiguity in his long eyes.


    Thin lips tightly pursed a straight line without emotion. The larynx rolled up and down. My throat was itchy. I couldn''t help but take out a cigarette from my pocket and light one.


    Swallow the clouds, long eyes squint, hook lip self mockery smile, "old four, you this last move, is really too cruel."


    Mo Fuqing saved Gu Anyang''s life with her own life, which made Gu Anyang forget how she called "four brothers" for so many years


    Finally, there is no love, just this kindness and guilt enough to occupy Gu Anyang''s heart for a lifetime.


    Mo Fuqing finally won, he let Gu Anyang remember him all his life!


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue heard his words and looked at each other with helplessness.


    He went to Bai Chang''an''s side, patted his shoulder to show comfort, light way: "don''t worry, small five is a smart girl."


    It''s not stupid.


    "I know." Bai Chang''an nodded, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. He licked his dry lips and said, "I''m just I just love her. "


    With such a heavy burden in my heart, what should I do in the future.


    Gu Zhishen looked up at the blue sky, clean and spotless, and slowly opened his mouth: "so many years of brotherhood, I think at the last moment, the fourth brother wants to fulfill you, after all, he can''t bear to suffer for the little five!"


    Bai Chang''an side head, dignified look in hear his words, slightly slow down, uncertain way: "really?"


    Gu Zhi deeply nods.


    "I believe what you say."


    Their brothers, Gu Zhishen, had always understood the fourth brother''s mind. Otherwise, how could he have guessed that Mo Fuqing would have stopped him when he got the news that they were going to get married.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak again.


    Sometimes, a white lie can make a living person feel much better, while a person who leaves


    Maybe they want the living to be happy.


    Old four, you say, right!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    After passing the dangerous period, Gu Anxin has been living in the ordinary ward. The police guard the door. No one is allowed to visit except doctors and nurses.


    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen and others received the news and immediately rushed back to the ice city.


    No one thought that Gu Anxin, who had disappeared for a long time and could not find it, would appear in the ice city, or even drive to Gu Anyang.


    No one did not expect to be met by Mo Fuqing, who followed Gu Anyang. In order to save Gu Anyang, Mo Fuqing even sacrificed his own life.


    Gu Zhijing and his wife hang Yan came back this time. He knew Gu Anxin''s disappearance for a long time, but he didn''t tell Gu Zhishen. He felt a little guilty and had no face to face.


    He didn''t dare to tell Gu Zhishen that he was afraid that Gu Zhishen would be reassured by Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang again. He was in Melbourne. Without a passport and ID card, she couldn''t go back to the ice city and hurt no one. He would find Gu Anxin as soon as possible and take care of her.


    Who could have expected that things would have come to this.


    Even if he wanted to plead for Gu''s peace of mind this time, he did not open his mouth and had no face.


    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen don''t care. No matter how many bad things Gu Anxin does, it''s their daughter. They can''t watch Anxin being sued or even going to prison, especially Gu Anyang, the plaintiff of Gu Anxin.


    This illegitimate daughter, lucky to be taken care of by Gu Zhishen, has always lived better than peace of mind, and has more than peace of mind. She even married the second Shao of the Bai family.


    In the ice city, who doesn''t know that the second young white family is in the white family, that''s a devil, who is used to it and dotes on it.


    In their eyes, Gu Anyang is not worthy of Bai Chang''an, and only his daughter Gu''an is worthy of Mrs. Bai''s position.


    After getting off the plane, he ran to the hospital immediately. He found that he could not see Gu Anxin. The two men were so anxious that they ignored Gu Zhijing''s dissuasion. They insisted on finding the old man of the white family. The people of the white family had the same caliber and absolutely did not see them.


    Helpless, can only find Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang, the result is blocked by security at the door of the community, life or death is not allowed them into.


    Gu Liming''s face was livid, and Lin Yuewen was even more cursing. For the sake of her daughter, she really didn''t want any image at all. Finally, she was driven away by the security guard and left in dismay.


    He went back to the hotel to have a rest. He knew that Gu Zhishen would not help himself, but he decided to try again.


    For the sake of his daughter, Gu Liming plans to seek Gu Zhishen again.


    The husband and wife went to Jiayuan and took Gu Zhijing with them. As a result, they met with ashes.


    Gu Zhishen is not in Jiayuan, but Zeng Pei hears that it is Gu Liming''s husband and wife, and directly says that he won''t let them harass his wife.


    Gu Liming''s blood pressure soared. He almost started to fight the security guard. Fortunately, he was stopped by Gu Zhijing. Otherwise, Gu Liming''s old bone would be sent to the hospital with one fist.


    Later, I had no choice but to go to Gu''s house.


    Fu Wenqing couldn''t stop him. When he let them in, the couple made a lot of noise. Fu Wenqing had to let Gu Zhi take charge of the matter and get Gu at ease. They took them away and never came back.


    Fu Wenqing quietly drank tea and listened to their words. He couldn''t help but sneer. How could this sound so familiar!


    They said the same thing last time, but the result is


    As they tossed and tumbled, Fu Wen cleared up a sentence: "I can''t manage the children''s affairs..." He never spoke again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Gu Zhishen receives a call from the housekeeper and knows that Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen are harassing Fu Wenqing in Gu''s house, and tells the security guards to drive them out.


    The housekeeper sighed on the phone, but said, "Sir, all the old people left behind by Gu''s house are not better than Jiayuan."


    Gu Zhishen then remembered that the people who stayed at the house were all waiters, and the servants and security guards were old people of decades, just like his mother, they were all old.


    Because Fu Wenqing is nostalgic, and each of them has worked diligently for many years, he can''t dismiss them just because they are old. What''s more, most of them have family members, and they live a good life. They just want to work and kill time, and they all have feelings for Gu''s house. Therefore, he forgot that he should arrange some fresh things for Gu''s house in terms of safety Blood.


    Gu Zhishen let the housekeeper look at it, but he rushed to Gu''s house immediately.


    Yun Jianyue heard that Gu Liming and his wife had gone to Gu''s house, but they were not at ease. They asked Zeng Pei to take care of the children, while they drove to Jiayuan.


    When she arrived at Gu''s house, Gu Zhishen didn''t arrive yet. She went to Fu Wenqing and whispered: " Mom. "


    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen were ignored directly.


    Fu Wenqing took off his reading glasses and looked up at her with a gentle smile, "how did you come here suddenly?"


    Yun Jianyue glanced at Gu Liming on the other side of the room, but said, "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. I miss you!"


    She said Fu Wenqing''s heart was in full bloom and told the housekeeper, "go and prepare juice for the little grandma. Is the Fruit Iced?"


    "It''s freezing." The housekeeper answered, "I''m going."


    The housekeeper just walked two steps when she heard her voice ring out, "forget it, don''t use ice. It''s bad for your body if it''s too cold. Change it to a room temperature one."


    "Good."


    The moon is full of clouds and smiles Mom, don''t bother, just give me a cup of boiled water


    "What nonsense, you take the initiative to come to see me and give you a drink of boiled water, in order to let Zhishen blame my mother for not hurting you?"


    Yun Jianyue knew that she was teasing herself, so she didn''t answer.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were as intimate as mother and daughter. Lin Yuewen, who was beside her, turned blue and was already furious.


    Fu Wenqing is just playing for himself.


    Lin Yuewen is looking forward to Gu Zhijing''s marriage and marrying a well-known girl as his wife. The wife is married, but she is not satisfied.


    Because hang Yan has a weak temperament and doesn''t like to get along with others. Although she is polite to Lin Yuewen, she is not respectful. What''s more, she didn''t have a roommate with Gu Zhijing after marriage. If it wasn''t for her eagerness to have grandchildren and hang Yan''s stomach didn''t move, she rushed in in in the middle of the night and saw her son sleeping on the sofa!


    Of course, this incident also made hang Yan more dissatisfied with her mother-in-law. She went back to her mother''s home for a few days. If Gu Zhijing hadn''t picked her up, she would not have come back.


    Looking at Fu Wenqing and Yun Jianyue, although they have no grandchildren, at least Gu Yunjing is the biological of Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was, the more I couldn''t see it.


    "Fu Wenqing, don''t overdo it!" Lin Yuewen couldn''t help but open her mouth. She was very angry!


    Sitting by Fu Wenqing''s side, Yun Jianyue slowly fell her eyes on Lin Yuewen''s face, which had to be twisted together. Her eyes were cold, "what did you just call my mother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Lin Yuewen''s face was stunned, and then glared at her angrily, "did I talk to you? When are you the outsider''s turn to cut in? That''s how the Yuns educate their daughter. Today, I''m really enlightened. "


    Fu Wenqing''s face sank as he heard the speech. Yun Jianyue is his daughter-in-law, and she is also the one who wants education. She doesn''t say anything. Lin Yuewen is in charge of her work and gives directions.


    But she had not had time to speak, and the warm and cool voice of Yun Jian rang into the bone, "do you think I am an outsider? If I remember correctly, I am now in charge of the family. As his wife, I am the real mother of the family. As a member of the family, that''s how you talk to the mistress? "


    Voice a meal, the eye light shoots to Gu Liming, want to smile not to smile, "uncle, pour really married a good wife."


    As soon as her words changed, the fire directly hit Gu Liming.


    In the family of Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are young and younger, but now they are the head and mother of the family. As part of the family, they can only be respectful. How can they offend.


    Gu Liming''s emotions are all on his daughter at the moment. Where has the heart to argue with Yun Jianyue, he can''t help but stare at Lin Yuewen, "you can''t say two words!"


    Now they come to ask Fu Wenqing for their help!


    In any case, first settle the matter of peace of mind, and then talk about other things!


    Lin Yuewen is not feeling well in her heart. Because of her daughter, she has put down this tone for the time being.


    Fu Wenqing took a look at Yun Jianyue, and her eyes were filled with joy. Before that, she was worried that Yun Jianyue was too soft to be a housewife. Today, she was relieved to see her attitude towards Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen. She no longer had to worry about them.


    Gu Zhishen came in, staring at his wife with his eyes, and whispered, "how did you come here?"


    The implication is that she didn''t stay in Jiayuan!


    Yun Jianyue got up and spat out powder tongue playfully, "I miss my mother, come and see my mother, I can''t do it!"


    "That''s it." Fu Wenqing next to him said, "I hide my daughter-in-law at home all day long. I can''t even look at my mother-in-law."


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, his eyes staring at his little wife, tender and moving, the flow of affection.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Zhijing and hang Yan looked at each other subconsciously, and immediately moved their eyes in tacit agreement.


    "Brother." Gu Zhijing and Gu Zhishen greet each other.


    A deep look at him, he did not know.


    Gu Zhijing realizes something. His face is slightly embarrassed. He lowers his head and dare not look at his sharp eyes again.


    Gu Liming didn''t beat around the bush when he saw him coming back. He said frankly: "Zhishen, reassured, is Gu, my only daughter. How can you say that you can''t let go of death!"


    Gu Zhishen, as if he hadn''t heard of it, took Yun Jianyue''s hand and sat down on the sofa. Fu Wenqing naturally moved to the side to avoid squeezing into the couple.


    In fact, the sofa is very big, but it won''t be crowded, especially Gu Zhishen can''t stick as close as possible to Yun Jianyue.


    Mo Mou calmly met Gu Liming''s face of course, thin lips gently pulled, "when she took my son away, why didn''t you think of her surname Gu?"


    Gu Liming, a rhetorical question, turned pale and couldn''t answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Lin Yuewen said, "we can''t say that. We are young. Who can''t make mistakes? What you did in those years is no more reassuring... "


    Words have not finished, was Fu Wen cold voice scolded: "you give me shut up!"


    Not only Gu Zhishen, but also the light look of the cloud and the moon is full of cold. The eyes of the mountain and water are staring at Lin Yuewen. His face is green and his sneer sneers: "is Gu at ease? It''s the first time I''ve seen a giant baby approaching 30. Gu An Xin killed my son. Do you call this a young mistake? It''s very kind of you to say it out of your mouth, you don''t mind your face! "


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yuewen''s seniority that Yun Jianyue really wanted to slap her in the face, such shameless words could be said, and she really thought that people would be invincible without shame?


    Gu Zhishen''s eyes shot at Lin Yuewen. His thin lips pulled down and squeezed out a word: "go!"


    As soon as Lin Yuewen''s face changed, she immediately roared like a woman swearing at the street, "look What''s the attitude of their family? How to say that I am all elders, they just bully me And when you are the man who cares for the family, when we are the people who care for the family? "


    As she spoke, she shed tears and looked like a victim.


    Hang Yan sat quietly beside her, and her willow eyebrows twisted slightly. For such a mother-in-law, she obviously felt very ashamed!


    Gu Zhijing is ashamed of himself, but what can he do with his parents!


    "Either go away by yourself or I''ll let the bodyguard throw you away! There is no third choice! " Gu Zhi''s deep and cold mouth.


    When he came here, he was worried that Lin Yuewen and Gu Liming would make a splash. He specially brought a few more bodyguards. At the moment, all of them were in straight suits and wearing sunglasses at the door, which was very popular.


    Gu Liming has been dissatisfied with Gu Zhishen''s attitude for a long time. But now, for the sake of his daughter, he can''t restrain his dissatisfaction in his heart and murmurs: "I know that I have done a lot of wrong things at ease, which is very wrong. But she is a descendant of Gu Zhishen, and now her spirit has gone wrong again This time, she certainly didn''t mean to bump into Anyang. Someone must have abetted her when she was ill! What''s more, isn''t Gu Anyang OK now? The one who died is not Mo Fuqing who had a hard time with you. It''s not better now! "


    Gu Liming almost said "Mo Fuqing is dead, relieved to help you solve a big problem, you have to thank ease of mind" this sentence!


    Gu Zhishen''s sword eyebrows were slightly restrained, and his eyebrows were filled with coldness. His eyes were sharp and sharp, and his voice was very cold. "The implication is, do I have to say thank you?"


    Gu An Xin first killed his son, and now he killed his brother. It''s all between them to take care of the peace of mind!


    Gu Liming is not a fool. He can''t hear the displeasure between Gu Zhishen''s words. He hesitates and says in a low voice: "I just hope you can protect your life. She is also your sister."


    "If she''s not, you think she''s still breathing now?" As early as when Mo Fuqing died, she should have been killed!


    Gu Liming was stunned, and his face turned blue gradually. He had already put his posture low enough and begged him hard, so he still refused to agree!


    Shu Er, burning with anger, the more fierce the body gathered, and even the first and last name called him, "Gu Zhishen, do you have to kill all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "As I said, this matter is handled by the white family, it has nothing to do with me."


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to interfere. After all, Gu Anxin came to Gu Anyang, and Bai Chang''an reached out to deal with it. He couldn''t be his brother!


    Gu Liming was furious and slapped on the table, speechless.


    Lin Yuewen couldn''t help but stand up. Her voice was sharp like a sharp thing across the glass. It was very harsh, "good Ok That''s great Fu Wenqing knows how deep you mother and son are! It''s really worthy of being a mother and a son. They are the same kind of snake and scorpion, and the same six relatives don''t recognize each other! "


    Fu Wenqing frowned when she heard her abusive words. She would not have been so rude as Lin Yuewen, especially in front of her younger generation. This gesture is really ugly.


    Lin Yuewen thought that all she wanted was her daughter. She didn''t care about her image and posture. She said coldly, "Fu Wenqing, you''re in a good scene now. If you have a son, a daughter-in-law and a granddaughter, you feel noble. I''m sorry! Pretending to be noble, they don''t know what you''ve done. Don''t they think that no one in this world knows


    Fu Wenqing''s face changed slightly, and before he could open his mouth, Gu Zhi''s eyes, which could almost drip water, were staring at her and drinking coldly: "close your dog''s mouth!"


    The more they don''t want Lin Yuewen to say, the more she wants to say that she wants to disclose Fu Wenqing''s shady secrets to the world.


    "If you hadn''t slept with Gu Songming, and you had a big stomach, Gu Zhishen would have had a chance to kill Gu Songming?"


    As soon as he said this, Fu Wenqing''s face turned pale and his blood color was lost. His hand on his side tightly grasped his clothes, and his back spine was covered with coolness on the upper layer, which penetrated into the bone marrow. The body is crumbling, like a butterfly lost its wings in the storm, falling into the mud, and can no longer fly.


    Yun Jianyue, hang Yan and Gu Zhijing, etc., suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Fu Wenqing in disbelief


    Fu Wenqing and Gu Songming How could that be possible?


    And Gu Zhishen''s look How much to kill!


    "If a woman and a brother get together, you still have the face to live in this world, and you have the face to show me the attitude of being a housewife. Bah! You don''t have a face. If you were someone else, you would have no face for a long time! "


    "Stop it, mom!" Gu Zhijing doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but he doesn''t want his mother to go on.


    Lin Yuewen seemed to have never heard of it. She said to herself, "Fu Wenqing, you are born to be a whore. You are thick skinned and shameless. So you have the audacity to live in this world. Otherwise, why don''t you die..."


    Before the word "death" sounded, the black figure sitting on the sofa could no longer help but get up and slapped her in the face.


    Gu Zhishen slapped Lin Yuewen on the sofa with great strength. He was stunned for most of the day and couldn''t react.


    The cheek is red and swollen, nose and mouth are bleeding, the reaction comes over, this just cries out!


    Gu Liming and Gu Zhijing are stunned, who did not expect that Gu Zhishen would really start with Lin Yuewen!


    But Gu Zhishen is now full of anger, almost killing people, and now no one dares to say another word to him.


    In the dead space, Gu Zhishen raised his voice coldly and said, "give me, I, Ba, he, we, throw, go!"


    "Yes The bodyguards came in unison.


    Gu Liming''s face finally changed, "what do you want to do? Don''t touch me Don''t... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Gu Liming''s words have not finished, the bodyguard has put up his arm, rudely dragged him out.


    Lin Yuewen''s cheek was beaten and swollen. She couldn''t speak. She was sobbing. The bodyguard didn''t listen to her, dragged her and threw her out.


    Gu Zhijing is watching. He wants to plead but can''t open his mouth. He doesn''t have the ability to save his parents.


    Looking at Gu Zhishen with guilty eyes, he squeezed three words from his throat bone, "I''m sorry!"


    Gu Zhi didn''t even look at him. He was disappointed with Gu Zhijing!


    Gu Zhijing is worried about his parents'' injury. He doesn''t say anything more and runs after him in a hurry.


    As for hang Yan, when Gu Zhishen made a sound, he had already consciously got up and left, and there was no need for bodyguards.


    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen don''t want face, but hang Yan still wants face.


    Only Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue and Fu Wenqing are left in the living room. The servants have already left.


    The atmosphere was cold and quiet.


    Fu Wenqing sat on the sofa with a sad look, and did not look at anyone.


    But Yun Jianyue knows that she must be very uncomfortable at the moment. Look at Gu Zhi''s dark green face, this matter He also knows.


    No wonder


    No wonder their mother and son have been in a bad relationship for so many years. She thinks that it is because Fu Wenqing neglected Gu Zhishen when he was a child, so his mother and son are not deeply in love. However, it turns out that Fu Wenqing and Gu Songming used to There was a time.


    In the impression of Yun Jianyue, Fu Wenqing has always been a standard gold medal of a powerful family. She is elegant, noble and quiet. She really can''t be associated with those scandals.


    Although there has never been a lack of such scandals in the rich and powerful academies, all of a sudden, Fu Wenqing was heard from the nearby population that Yun Jianyue was really a bit miserable, and even didn''t know how to deal with Fu Wenqing.


    I think it''s the same with Fu Wenqing, so he keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t look at them!


    Gu Zhishen didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He turned and took Yun Jianyue''s hand and left Gu''s house.


    Fu Wenqing was sitting on the sofa alone. The sunshine came in from the window behind her. She was so stunned that she didn''t know how long she had been sitting. All of a sudden, her tears were like rain.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Jiayuan, Gu Zhishen did not speak and locked himself in his study.


    Yun Jianyue worried about him, but did not dare to disturb him easily. After all, it was disgraceful and would make him feel very shameful.


    Gu Yunjing knew that her father was back and wanted to find her father. She was stopped by Yun Jianyue.


    "Dad has a very important job to do, Xiao San Er, don''t disturb dad, go and play with my brother and sister, OK?"


    Gu Yunjing sees that Yun Jianyue''s look is very dignified. She feels that she can''t be willful at this time, otherwise her mother will be angry. She nods her head and says yes and runs to Gu Chenghan''s room to play.


    Yun Jianyue looks back at the closed door of the study. Instead of knocking on the door, she gently touches the cold door panel. In her eyes, she is worried and deeply distressed.


    With her fingertips down, she slowly crouched down and sat down on the floor at the door of her study, curling herself in her arms.


    At this time, she didn''t want to disturb him or leave him. She could only accompany him in this way.


    Don''t be sad.


    I will always be with you.


    He leaned his head against the door as if he were in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Gu Zhishen didn''t come out for dinner at night, and neither did Yun Jianyue. The children let Zeng Pei take care of them. She just wanted to accompany Gu Zhishen.


    As the dusk fell, the night became deeper and deeper. The lights in the garden gradually faded, and the dim lights in the corridor were on. Everything was covered with silence.


    Gu Zhishen opened the door of the study, and suddenly something fell in.


    He didn''t react to come over, helplessly watching cloud Jane month lose the door to do rely on, forcefully fell to the ground.


    Yun Jianyue was awakened, because there was a thick carpet on the ground, so there was no pain. She just opened her eyes and her face was confused. Maybe she didn''t know what happened.


    Gu Zhishen immediately squatted down and helped her up. She was angry and funny, "what are you doing here if you don''t stay in the room? Did you fall anywhere? "


    Fingers on her shoulders and arms, check.


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "no injury." Pause, look up at him, "I want to accompany you!"


    Gu Zhi deeply brushed his heartache, picked her up carefully, turned into the study, and kicked the door shut with his feet.


    Sitting down on the sofa, Yun Jianyue was held in his arms and kneaded her legs with her fingers, "legs numb or not?"


    "A little bit." Yun Jianyue is not at all in love with him.


    Gu Zhishen smelled the speech and kneaded it more carefully and seriously to relieve her discomfort.


    Yun Jianyue raised his head, and his handsome face was no longer as frightening as that in the afternoon under the glass light. He was very gentle outlined by the light, and his eyebrows were filled with affection and tenderness, which made him unable to transform.


    She hesitated and whispered, "Zhishen Are you ok? "


    She was really worried about him when that happened in the afternoon.


    Gu Zhi deeply pressed his hand on her leg suddenly, looked down at her, brushed the warm under his eyes, and gently pasted his forehead with her, "it''s all over."


    Yun Jianyue nodded, "yes, it''s all over. Now we''re all OK!"


    The laryngeal knot rolled up and down, and a faint "um" was heard. She bowed her head and warmed her red lips for a moment. After a pause, the lips left for a moment, and the voice was deep and tight Jane


    Words have not finished, scallion white jade finger has been gently covered in his lips, a pair of clear pupil staring at him, wave light.


    "Needless to say, I understand."


    I understand.


    Those words you can''t say, your wound, your pain, your concealment


    What''s more, it is also related to Fu Wenqing''s reputation. No matter how painful he is, he can only bear the burden alone.


    He loves her so much. If she doesn''t understand his mind, how can she deserve his deep love.


    Gu Zhi was moved by the bottom of her deep eyes. She was already soft in her heart. She bowed her head and kissed her red lips, "Jane, thank you!"


    Those past, those things, he did not want to hide her, just do not know how to speak, and even said that he did not want to face!


    For so many years, this incident was like a thorn in his heart, which always existed, could not be pulled out and hurt once. Therefore, he couldn''t forgive Fu Wenqing for betraying his father, or even for not choosing to believe that he could win over Gu Songming.


    Yun Jianyue pretended to be angry and said, "you didn''t allow me to say these two words to you before. Now how do you say it to me?"


    They are husband and wife, they don''t need these polite words at all.


    Gu Zhi laughed deeply and murmured in a low voice, "I don''t know. I just want to say thank you very much. I feel lucky enough to marry you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    Yun Jianyue nodded, "I think so too!"


    Gu Zhishen:


    Jane, you''ve failed ang!


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole day''s work, Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen went back to the hotel room in disappointment and sighed.


    Lin Yuewen was still indignant and said, "Gu Zhishen is not a thing. He didn''t treat us as Gu''s family. Since we were at ease, when did he help us?! What else is he worthy of being a Homekeeper? "


    Gu Zhijing couldn''t help saying, "Mom..."


    Gu Anxin helped the outsider to kill Chenghan. Gu Zhishen didn''t kill Gu Anxin. He was already very nostalgic about his old love. They still had a delusion that Gu Zhishen would protect his mind. I really don''t know what they think.


    "Don''t I say that! He didn''t treat us as relatives at all. In his eyes, only Gu Anyang''s illegitimate daughter was right It''s impossible to say that Gu Anyang is not Lu Qinghuan''s, but... "


    "Mom, don''t say that again!" Gu Zhijing completely interrupted her words, with a cold look and a serious tone: "you should not have said those words in Gu''s house this afternoon. How can you make your aunt behave like this! Our relationship with my brother''s family is completely over! "


    "It''s over. He''s done this to us. Do I expect them to treat us well?" Lin Yuewen''s words were sharp, and she didn''t listen to her son. Instead, she was angry that her son was helping Gu Zhishen. She said, "Fu Wenqing, she has no face to do this kind of thing. Can''t I say that? I just tear off her mask of hypocrisy and see how lofty she will be


    Gu Zhijing''s blue veins on his forehead beat faintly. I really don''t know how to let his mother understand. Gu knows that they are not wrong in this matter. What is wrong is that they are calm and never change their mind.


    "Well, the most important thing now is to save your mind!" Gu Liming, who has been silent, finally speaks.


    He was not angry at all about his wife''s bringing out all those ugly things about Fu Wenqing. On the contrary, he was happy!


    They have a bad life, and they will not let the Fu Wenqing family feel comfortable.


    "What should I do now?" At the thought of her daughter, Lin Yuewen was worried and wanted to shed tears.


    "The lawsuit is sure to be fought. Now we need to find a good lawyer for peace of mind. In addition, the doctor can issue a certificate to prove that she will not be sentenced to prison, but she may have to go to a mental hospital. It doesn''t matter. As long as the wind is not so tight after a period of time, we can find a way to pick her up."


    Lin Yuewen is reluctant to let her daughter go to a mental hospital, but it seems that she can only do so now.


    Hang Yan has been standing by as a bystander without saying a word. After listening to their discussion, he just got up and said, "it''s too late. I''ll go back to have a rest first. My parents also have an early rest. Good night."


    After that, he did not give them a chance to speak, and he turned around and left the room.


    Lin Yuewen''s face sank, and she couldn''t help saying in front of Gu Zhijing: "look at her. What kind of sister-in-law is she? I don''t care about peace of mind at all. Do you treat us as a family? How can I have such a daughter-in-law? "


    Thinking of Yun Jianyue''s docile and respectful attitude towards Fu Wenqing, and a comparison of Hang Yan''s attitude, she feels that the difference between them is not a little bit.


    Gu Zhijing glanced at her mother lightly, "it was you who insisted on me to marry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "You..." Lin Yuewen didn''t expect that her son would choke himself. Before saying anything, Gu Zhijing had already left the room and chased his wife''s step!


    "Look at your son, his arms are turning more and more outward now!"


    "Well, don''t you think I''m bored enough now?" Gu Liming glared at her.


    Lin Yuewen knows her husband''s temper, and now she doesn''t dare to bother him any more. She goes to the bathroom to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast the next day, Yun Jianyue heard Zeng Pei say that the housekeeper called in the middle of the night and said that Fu Wenqing was ill because they were all asleep at that time, so there was no disturbance.


    Listening to Zeng Pei''s words, Yun Jianyue secretly glances at Gu Zhishen, who is expressionless. She doesn''t react at all and doesn''t say she wants to see Fu Wenqing.


    The restaurant was strangely quiet.


    Cloud Jane light mouth: "know, you are busy to go."


    Zeng Pei bowed down.


    "Is there a lot going on in the company today?" Yun Jianyue''s tentative opening.


    Gu Zhishen made a good breakfast, put down the tableware and nodded, "there are several important meetings to be held."


    Yun Jianyue knew in an instant that he didn''t want to see Fu Wenqing.


    "Then remember to eat and drink less coffee." Yun Jianyue is worried that he will forget to eat as soon as he is busy. His stomach is not very good all the time.


    "Good." Gu Zhi deeply nodded and glanced at the three children. "Be obedient. Don''t let Jane get too tired."


    Xiaotangdou and Gu Yunjing responded one after another, only Gu Chenghan ignored his words directly.


    Gu Zhishen is used to it. He bends down and kisses Yun Jianyue on the cheek, "I went to the company."


    Yun Jianyue got up to see him out and get on the bus.


    When I came back, I saw that the three children had almost finished eating. I said, "go upstairs and change clothes. Let''s go to see my grandmother."


    Gu Zhishen is worried that he doesn''t want to see Fu Wenqing. However, as a daughter-in-law, Yun Jianyue knows that her mother-in-law is ill, so she can''t pretend that she doesn''t know. She should go and have a look.


    Zeng Pei has prepared some nutriments in the trunk. Yun Jianyue takes her three children to visit Fu Wenqing.


    Fu Wenqing''s fever had just subsided, and the whole person was lying on the bed listlessly. The porridge brought by the housekeeper didn''t eat a mouthful, but it was only one night. She seemed to be several years old all at once!


    Yunjianyue takes her children upstairs. Xiaotangdou and Gu Yunjing run to the bedside one after another. Xiaosaner shouts with milk: "grandma, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    Fu Wenqing saw that Yun Jianyue and the children were bright, and her eyes looked at them behind them, and then suddenly dimmed, because the person she wanted to see did not come.


    See the children show farfetched smile, "yes, grandma is ill."


    The eye light looks to the cloud Jane month, has the vital strength way: "how did you take the children to take, will be infected with the cold, quickly takes them to go out."


    "The company has very important things. Zhishen can''t leave for a while. Let''s see you first, and he will come to see you later!" Cloud Jane month came, eyes of concern.


    How can Fu Wenqing not know that this is Yun Jianyue''s words, is to make his heart feel better, his son, how can he not understand.


    "Grandma, if you are ill, you should have a good rest and eat well, so that you will get better soon." Small sugar bean in side concern way.


    Fu Wenqing''s gratified eyes looked at xiaotangdou and nodded with a smile: "grandma knows that grandma will get better soon."


    Yun Jianyue saw the porridge on the tray at the head of the bed. She didn''t move a mouthful of it. She asked the housekeeper, "is there any hot porridge?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "Yes!" The housekeeper was worried about how to let his wife eat. Unexpectedly, the young grandmother came here, just like seeing a savior, "I''ll go and carry it."


    Yun Jianyue looks at the three children, "xiaotangdou takes Xiao san''er and Chenghan to play in the afternoon. Don''t make any noise. Grandma has a rest."


    "Oh." Small sugar beans nodded, holding Gu Yunjing''s hand, "grandma, you have a good rest, we will not disturb you."


    "Grandma, you should get better soon!" Gu Yunjing said seriously.


    "Good." Fu Wenqing nodded.


    Xiaotangdou takes Gu Yunjing and Gu Chenghan downstairs, and the housekeeper comes up with hot porridge.


    Yun Jianyue helped Fu Wenqing sit up. She had no appetite and didn''t want to eat at all.


    "If you have no appetite, you have to eat, otherwise you will not get better!" Yun Jian carries a bowl and feeds her directly.


    The housekeeper agreed: "yes, madam, from yesterday to now, the water has not entered. I can''t persuade you."


    "All right, you talk a lot." Fu Wenqing glared at the housekeeper without blame, and didn''t want her to say more in front of Yun Jianyue, so that the children were worried.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak. She fed her porridge carefully and properly. It was the first time that she took care of her elders like this. Even her mother and mother did not try so hard.


    A bowl of porridge barely ate half, Fu Wenqing''s spirit seems to recover some, has been shaking hands are no longer shaking.


    The housekeeper picks up the things and exits, leaving only yunjianyue and Fu Wenqing in the room.


    Yun Jianyue thought about it, and her clear voice said, "everything is over. Everything will be OK, mom."


    Fu Wenqing sighed, "I know It''s the depth of knowledge He can''t forgive me


    Over the years, her heart from the initial pain can not bear to gradually put down, the most painful time is not without the idea of suicide, but she can not put down the deep knowledge.


    It''s just that after so many years, she still can''t get her son''s forgiveness, which is also a piece of her heart disease.


    Cloud Jane month thick such as fan eyelashes gently tremble, slowly open a cavity, "he is not unable to forgive you, is unable to forgive himself."


    Fu Wenqing''s moist eyes puzzled at the moon.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know if she guessed right, but she feels like this.


    "He was angry that he was not strong enough to forgive himself for not protecting you."


    Fu Wenqing''s expression was stagnant. After a moment''s reaction, his tears burst out of his eyes. "Is this really the case?"


    Yun Jianyue nodded, took the paper to wipe her tears, "Zhishen was born by you, you must know him better than me!"


    "He has always been a cold and warm-hearted man with a hard mouth and a soft heart. You are his own mother, and you have not protected you. He is more painful than anyone else, and he feels sorry for his father, so he can''t forgive himself."


    Fu Wenqing listened to her words, tears like rain, choked: "it''s me I''m sorry for him In those days, if I had been more careful, I would not have hit the road and let him suffer so much... "


    The time with Gu Songming was not at all her own volition. It was Gu Songming who calculated her and deliberately made the false impression that she had done business with Gu Songming in this way, which made Gu Zhi deeply misunderstood.


    No one would be more miserable than her if that happened.


    Even though the relationship between Gu Qingming and her husband was at stake and contradictory, her heart had always been deeply in love with her husband.


    When her husband died, something like that happened to her and her brother who had killed her husband. She wanted to die several times, but she couldn''t rest assured that Gu Zhishen would hurt Gu Zhishen and live with humiliation.


    Just did not think, oneself are so old, unexpectedly will be pregnant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    She hated the existence of this child, but in order to create opportunities for Gu Zhishen and reduce Gu Songming''s vigilance, she could only keep the child temporarily to confuse Gu Songming.


    Gu Songming is more concerned about the child than she imagined, and her vigilance is greatly reduced. That is because of this, Gu Zhishen takes the opportunity to get rid of Gu Songming, and she gets rid of the child in her stomach at the first time.


    It''s a sin, but it''s better than raising one.


    Over the years, the past is the deepest and deepest secret in her heart, and it is also the biggest horizontal gap between her and Gu Zhishen. How can they not cross it.


    Lin Yuewen opened the most unbearable wound in her heart in public. The flow of blood made them unable to face each other.


    For a moment, grief and indignation surged into my heart, and the whole person was depressed.


    Yun Jianyue spent the whole day with her, taking care of her, feeding her to eat, reminding her to take medicine on time. If she had a rest, she would go downstairs to accompany several children.


    Gu Yunjing nestles in her side, the sound of milk and the way of milk: "Mom, grandma will get better soon, right?"


    Yun Jianyue was silent for a moment and nodded, "yes, grandma has a good meal, take medicine and rest, so she will get better soon."


    Small sugar beans in the side of comfort, "that mom, you don''t have to worry, I and you will take care of grandma."


    Yun Jianyue raised her hand and touched her head, "OK."


    Gu Chenghan''s words are still very few, very few. Most of the time, he is silent. Occasionally, he jumps out a word or two in front of Gu Yunjing and xiaotangdou.


    Compared with Gu Changning''s character, Gu Chenghan''s character is too dull and indifferent. Yun Jianyue often mentions this matter in front of Gu Zhishen and is worried.


    Gu Chenghan is at the age of kindergarten, but seeing him like this, Yun Jianyue dare not send him to kindergarten, for fear that he can''t get along with other children.


    Gu Zhishen always comforts her and let it be.


    Kindergarten is a place to play. As for going to school in the future, there is no need to worry about it. Even if Gu Chenghan can''t integrate into the collective life, he can also ask for a tutor. In the future, he just needs to take an exam. In terms of academic work, he will not lose to other children.


    Even so, Yun Jianyue still hopes Gu Chenghan can grow up healthily like a normal child!


    In the evening, Gu Zhishen came to Gu''s house. No one had informed him before. So when he saw him, Yun Jianyue was a little surprised, but on second thought, he showed a light smile.


    Gu Zhishen pretended that he didn''t care. In fact, he was still worried about Fu Wenqing. Before he asked, he took the initiative to say: "mom took medicine at noon. She has been sleeping in the afternoon. She has just woken up. Her spirit is good. The housekeeper is with her and will come down soon."


    Gu Zhi deep light "um" a, Mou Guang transfers from stair to cloud Jian Yue, "laborious."


    Yun Jianyue shook her head, "everything is done by the housekeeper. I will talk with my mother. It''s not hard at all."


    Gu Zhishen held her soft and boneless hand and felt warm in his heart.


    She is not a very tactful and worldly person. She has probably never taken care of her own mother in her life. Today, she has been taking care of Fu Wenqing all day. The biggest reason is not because of herself.


    With such a good wife, he must have saved the galaxy in his last life.


    "Jane, it''s nice to have you," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Yun Jianyue''s cheek is red. She glances at xiaotangdou and Gu Yunjing, who cover their eyes actively. She stares at him coyly, "don''t make mischief in front of the children."


    Gu Zhishen picked his brow innocently, "it''s hard to stop feeling. Besides, the children are very..."


    The word "good" is stuck in the throat when he sees Gu Chenghan staring at himself.


    Eyebrow corner slightly draws to accumulate, how did he forget this love and the wolf cub who robbed his wife.


    Gu Chenghan came over and directly took the cloud Jane moon to the side and walked a few steps.


    Yun Jianyue thought that he had something to do, let go of Gu Zhishen''s hand, and went to the side with him, squatting down, pure eyes looking at him, "Chenghan, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chenghan looked at her, frowned, raised his hand and wiped her lips with his sleeve, as if to erase the traces left by someone.


    Yun Jianyue


    Gu Zhishen:


    Is it too late to throw the pups back to the mountains of Melbourne?


    Fu Wenqing went downstairs with the help of the housekeeper.


    Seeing Gu Zhishen standing in the living room, his eyes lit up and his spirit was better than that of upstairs.


    Gu Zhishen''s dissatisfied eyes narrowed her eyes when she saw Fu Wenqing. She looked at her calmly and asked the housekeeper, "did you call a doctor? How do you say that?"


    Before the housekeeper opened his mouth, Fu Wenqing had already answered, "I''ve had a cold, I''ve taken medicine, and I''m much better now. I don''t need to call a doctor."


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at her and told the housekeeper, "the light point of dinner preparation."


    Fu Wenqing''s eyes were brighter, "you Stay for dinner? "


    She thought that he would come to pick up Yun Jianyue and they would go away and would not stay for dinner.


    "It''s late. Eat here before you leave, so that Zeng Pei won''t have to go back." Gu Zhishen spoke faintly.


    Yun Jianyue lowers her head and smiles.


    Zeng Pei has been in Jiayuan for such a long time, and has a cook. Once he calls, Zeng Pei will be ready before they get home.


    Obviously, I want to stay to have dinner with Fu Wenqing and take Zeng PEI as an excuse!


    This man is really proud and lovely sometimes.


    The dinner is left at Gu''s house. The housekeeper, according to Gu Zhishen''s instructions, prepares a light dinner in the kitchen. Basically, no meat is seen. At most, there are some diced meat in the fried dishes.


    Gu Yunjing swept a circle, immediately depressed, bitter Xi Xi asked: "why no meat?"


    She''s a child without meat!


    Fu Wenqing just wants to blame the housekeeper for not preparing Gu Yunjing''s favorite food. He hears Gu Zhishen, who has always been used to Gu Yunjing, to say: "you should listen to your mother''s words, eat vegetables appropriately and eat less meat, or you will have no friends to play with when you go to kindergarten."


    "I don''t want to play with friends. I have elder sister and elder brother! I want meat Gu Yunjing raised her mouth to protest. She is not a rabbit, what vegetables to eat!


    Gu Zhishen looked at his daughter with an indifferent eye, and his tone was low, "one more word, you don''t want to eat meat in the next month!"


    Seeing his gloomy face, Gu Yunjing didn''t seem to be joking, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    Xiaotangdou just put vegetables in her mouth. Suddenly, she felt like a child picked up. Sobbing


    Although Fu Wenqing wanted to ask the kitchen to add food, he was worried that Gu Zhi would get angry and look at his granddaughter''s round figure and face


    Resist the idea of adding food for my granddaughter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    For such a picture, yunjianyue can''t get it. She has long wanted Gu Yunjing to lose weight, OK!


    It''s rare to know that this daughter is willing to let her daughter not eat meat. She claps and cheers too late, even more will not stop.


    Sitting on one side, Gu Chenghan saw Gu Yunjing put the diced meat into Gu Yunjing''s bowl silently because he had no meat to eat.


    Gu Yunjing looked up at him, moved tears, as if to say: my brother is the best to me, brother loves me the most!


    Gu Chenghan is really lazy to say that she was given diced meat because she looked like a stray dog at the foot of the mountain before, without bone gnawing!


    As for what happened to the stray dog later


    Well, she was bitten by the female wolf and dragged back to eat it.


    Of course, he also ate some.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Zhishen took his wife and children back to Jiayuan. Before leaving, he warned Fu Wenqing and had a good rest.


    Fu Wenqing''s face showed a gentle smile, bright and happy.


    Some words, do not need to be special to say, a look, an attitude, mother and son heart can understand, what''s more, Yun Jianyue this lubricant in the middle, stem in the heart for many years of thorn is to soften, a little bit of pulling out.


    Before going to bed at night, Yun Jianyue is worried about some things and asks him about his current situation.


    Gu Zhishen has not concealed her. Bai Changan has formally asked a lawyer to sue Gu Anxin for intentional murder, and Gu Liming has also found a lawyer and a psychiatrist to help Gu ease his mind.


    "Gu An Xin is mentally ill, so even if he is convicted, he will not have to go to prison!" Yun Jianyue was lying in his arms with a dull tone, "it''s too cheap for her!"


    If it wasn''t for Mo Fuqing, Anyang would have died. If you kill someone, you don''t have to go to prison. It''s not worth it!


    Gu Zhi''s warm palm patted her back twice, "don''t worry, Chang''an will arrange it."


    How can they not know what Gu Liming is up to, and how can they succeed in their treachery.


    What if you have mental illness?


    If the law can not be punished, there will always be other ways to punish her.


    In a word, Gu An Xin is absolutely impossible to survive this time!


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the trial, Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue, Bai Chang''an, Gu Anyang and even Yu Jinjiu all went to the court to listen.


    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen, sitting in the other row, glared at Gu Anyang fiercely when they saw Gu Anyang.


    They think that Gu Anyang is responsible for everything today. If Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an are not together, what is with Bai Chang''an is peace of mind. How can peace of mind fall into today''s field!


    Gu Anyang looked pale, but he was surrounded by a warm force on his hand. He raised his head to meet Bai Chang''an''s concerned eyes and pulled up the corner of his lip, indicating that he did not have to worry about himself.


    In the court, the two lawyers argued endlessly, each displaying evidence, and the final result was as Gu Zhishen expected.


    Although Gu Anxin was convicted of intentional murder because of his serious mental illness, he was not put into prison. Instead, he was transferred to a mental hospital for treatment. He was not allowed to be released or visited until he recovered.


    After announcing the result, he withdrew from the court, and Gu Anxin was taken away directly. Later, he was sent to the mental hospital. His family members were not allowed to contact him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    After hearing the sentence, Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen are relieved that they can''t contact their daughter.


    As for the mental hospital, they also arranged for good people to take good care of themselves.


    When leaving the court, two groups of people still ran into each other at the door.


    Today, a lot of reporters have come to know about it. After all, the death of Mo''s family owner can''t avoid causing a sensation. Recently, all the newspapers and magazines in ice city have been continuously reporting.


    Today''s court session is not open to the public, but the reporters stayed at the door of the court early in the morning. They still did not leave after knowing the result of the trial. Those who want to interview the two sides or lawyers are also good. They should strive for more detailed coverage of their own home.


    Lin Yuewen Yu Guang glanced at the reporters coming towards this side, probably to make Gu Anyang look ugly. Without saying a word, she raised her hand to slap Gu Anyang!


    It''s just that her wishful thinking is wrong.


    Before he touched Gu Anyang, he was cut off halfway.


    Bai Chang''an tries to hold back Lin Yuewen''s wrist, hoping to break her wrist. Her cynical eyes are filled with anger.


    Lin Yuewen''s face turned white and her voice trembled, "you What would you do? Let go of Let me go


    "I''d like to ask Ms. Lin what she wants to do?" Fei lip pulls up, Mou Guang congeals full of chill, "want to hit Bai Jia Er Shao grandma? Who gave you the courage? "


    Without waiting for Lin Yuewen to answer, he threw her fiercely. Lin Yuewen was wearing high-heeled shoes and did not stand firm. She fell on the ground in confusion.


    Reporters are all around, naturally will not let go of such a wonderful scene, the magnesium lamp in the crazy flash, will this scene in the film.


    "Mom..." Gu Zhijing, who also came to the hearing today, rushed forward to help Lin Yuewen up and protected her in his arms. He blocked the camera with his body and said, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Lin Yuewen leaned against her son''s arms, as if she had found a supporter. Her arrogant face immediately turned into a victim''s appearance, and she was in tears. "How could my life be so hard My daughter loves the wrong person, and she is insane because of her sister. Now she has to be put into a mental hospital... "


    "Peace of mind It''s useless to blame us for not protecting you and making you so miserable by bad people... "


    As soon as the reporter heard her words, all eyes were shining, and they handed the microphone to her, "Mrs. Gu, what do you mean by this? Do you mean that Gu An Xin was killed, not on purpose? "


    "Mrs. Gu San, do you mean that Gu Anyang has something to do with Gu Anyang''s murder?"


    "Mrs. Gu San..."


    Reporters are scrambling to interview Lin Yuewen and want more details of the incident. After all, the information available from the police and the court is limited.


    When Bai Chang''an and others heard her words, their faces were gloomy. Gu Anyang wanted to smoke her and ask her if she wanted to be shameless. This ability of reversing black and white can really go to heaven.


    It''s no wonder that Gu An Xin became like that. With such a mother, where can a daughter be better? It''s just a bad lesson!


    Bai Chang''an knew that she was angry, but her anger returned to Qi. Lin Yuewen could not really act in the face of the media. It was said that Lin Yuewen had a bad reputation for Gu Anyang. How to say that Lin Yuewen was her elder.


    The reporter wanted to interview Lin Yuewen and Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang at the same time, but they were all blocked by bodyguards, and lawyers would naturally deal with reporters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    A group of people in the escort of bodyguards, to the roadside parking car.


    Unexpected thing, from the car down a person, that is Bai Chang''an''s grandfather, Bai''s family leader.


    The white old man''s eye light kindly falls on Gu Anyang''s body, first asked Bai Chang''an, "the trial is over?"


    Bai Chang''an gave a faint "um".


    "No verdict?" The old man asked again, glancing at him.


    "Well."


    "Hum." The white old man snorted coldly, disliked his useless, and in the twinkling of an eye, he asked Gu Anyang with a smile, "tired or not, hungry or hungry?"


    Since she registered with her second brother, the Bai family knew that she had given birth to her second brother, and everyone was very kind to her. That kind of good is not because of Changning, but from the heart and the most sincere.


    At the moment, she said with a smile: "it''s OK. How did you get here, grandfather


    "Of course, I''m here to pick you up. Your mother has arranged a table of dishes at home, waiting for you to go back. Changning also wants you! I''m always asking why you haven''t gone back! " White old man''s amiable appearance, looks as if does not have the temper at all.


    She has changed her name to Bai Chang''an''s mother!


    Gu Anyang nodded and said that he would help him get on the bus.


    But the old man let her get on the car first, and then glared at his grandson, "his daughter-in-law can''t protect him. What a waste wood!"


    Bai Chang''an:


    If you want to protect your grandson''s daughter-in-law, you should protect her daughter-in-law, and scold me for what I do!


    Bai Chang''an accompanied Gu Anyang into the car. The reporters here were more excited to see him. They rushed in one after another. The magnesium lamp kept shooting at him, and the microphone stretched out to interview him!


    The old man''s face was calm, and the wrinkles on his face could almost kill flies. He blew his beard and glared at the reporter, waved his crutches in his hand, and roared: "what do you shoot? Do you want to blind the old man in my eyes? "


    Reporters:.... "


    "Mr. White, I heard you seldom come out. Why are you here this time?"


    "Is it because of Gu Anyang?"


    "What do you think of Mrs. Gu Anyang''s murder of Gu Anxin?"


    The white man looks like an idiot''s eyes, looks at this group of reporters, hums coldly, "what do I think? Of course I look with my eyes! "


    Reporters:.... "


    "You say my granddaughter-in-law is plotting to harm Gu An Xin? You forgot to take your brains out in the morning, didn''t you! Who is trying to harm who, the truth is not known to the police and the court? It''s better than a shrew talking nonsense? "


    "You reporters talk about reporting the truth to the public all day long. In fact, they just like to catch the wind and follow the footsteps. They only care about the sales volume and the headlines. Who really cares what the truth is? Carrying a camera and a microphone all day is really a messenger of justice. First, clean up your three outlooks and conscience


    Old man Bai said a long speech without breath. His eyes were round and solemn, but it was inexplicable lovely!


    "Write well. If you let me see some false reports and look at the old man, I don''t need to break your decorated skulls with crutches. Hum, go home


    At his command, the driver immediately got out of the car and opened the door for him. He immediately turned to get on the bus and told the driver to go back quickly. He always wanted Changning grandson!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Not far away to see these, hear the words of the white master Yun Jianyue, slightly speechless, and can not help but want to smile!


    Gu Zhishen looks strange and takes Yun Jianyue''s hand to the car.


    However, Lin Yuewen and Gu Liming were extremely ugly when they heard the words of old man Bai. Those words were clearly aimed at them and protected Gu Anyang.


    I didn''t expect that even the old man of the white family jumped out to protect Anyang.


    Gu Anyang is really Mother depends on son!


    Thinking of her daughter''s suffering, Lin Yuewen was very unconvinced and hated her teeth!


    She would never let it go!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Anxin was sent to mental illness for treatment. Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen want to wait for the limelight to pass, and then try to take Gu Anxin back to Melbourne. What they didn''t expect was that Gu Anxin committed suicide a week after being sent to the mental hospital!


    When Lin Yuewen heard the news, she couldn''t bear the blow and collapsed directly. Gu Liming, like a lightning strike, couldn''t react for a long time.


    Gu Zhijing is surprised and sad, but seems to have a faint trace of no accident!


    Although he didn''t grow up with Gu Zhishen, he had to be a brother. He understood the nature of Gu Zhishen''s group of people. He would repay the kindness and revenge if there was any!


    Whether it''s because of Gu Anyang or Gu Chenghan, Gu An Xin''s death Is already doomed!


    They went to collect the corpse. The autopsy report indicated that Gu Anxin died of suffocation by hanging a sheet torn into a strand while no one was paying attention. Besides the strangulation mark on his neck, there were no other scars or signs of struggle on his body. Therefore, the police ruled out homicide and confirmed that he had committed suicide.


    It''s a pity that Lin Yuewen didn''t pay attention to the police, but she didn''t go to the police again.


    She wanted to find a reporter to report this incident, but how could the old man of the white family beat the mountain to shock the tiger. The reporters were smart. They smoothed out the causes and consequences of the incident, and even Gu Anyang''s car accident a few years ago was led by Gu An Xin, and the incident was also reported together. For a time, Gu Anxin became the target of public criticism in ice city, even if he was dead Being reviled, now no one believes Lin Yuewen''s words!


    Gu Liming was several years old overnight because of the loss of his daughter. He was suspicious of Gu Anxin''s death, but he suffered from no evidence. What''s more, he had no strength to fight against Gu Zhishen and he could only admit defeat in this matter.


    Gu Zhijing arranges to cremate Gu Anxin''s ashes and take them back to Melbourne. He doesn''t intend to bury them in the Gu family''s cemetery, because they are all in Melbourne. They are also buried in Melbourne when they die. They don''t want to leave Gu Anxin here alone!


    Gu Zhishen has no opinion about this. In fact, even if they want to bury Gu Anxin in Gu''s cemetery, he won''t agree!


    Just as Gu Zhijing has taken care of everything and made a reservation to take his parents and wife back to Melbourne, the accident happened again.


    When they arrived at the airport, they were about to pass the security check when suddenly someone from the police appeared and formally arrested Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen.


    Gu Zhijing was shocked.


    The police produced the arrest warrant. Gu Liming was arrested because he bribed the judge and affected the judicial justice!


    Lin Yuewen was arrested for buying murderers and deliberately murdering Gu Anyang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Lin Yuewen didn''t feel guilty and denied when she heard the police''s words. Her eyes were full of hatred and she gnashed her teeth and said, "Gu Anyang, she has killed. She is at ease. She should die!"


    Gu Zhijing can''t believe looking at Lin Yuewen''s ferocious appearance, seems to be possessed by the devil!


    No wonder


    It''s no wonder that he felt that his mother was wrong these two days. He didn''t cry and didn''t go out to find someone to say that peace of mind was innocent. Instead, he hid in his room every day, or went out for most of the day and didn''t come back.


    It turned out that she was looking for someone to kill Anyang.


    Is she crazy!


    Whether it''s peace of mind or their mother, how can they all become like he doesn''t know. Is it fun to kill people?


    Gu Anyang, even if it is not his own sister, it is his sister, a relative Why do they want her dead?


    There was also the case of the father bribing the judge, why he didn''t know at all.


    As a man, Gu Zhijing''s frustration is surging unprecedented, almost drowning him.


    Hang Yan stood by with his boarding pass. Seeing the shock on his face turning into disappointment and grief, he swallowed it silently to his lips.


    The boarding pass was crushed in the palm of his hand and thrown into the garbage can.


    Although she does not like Gu Zhijing and his family, at this moment, as his wife, she will not leave him and go back to Melbourne alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen were taken out of the airport by the police. When they were about to get on the bus, they saw a car parked on one side. The people who got off the car changed Lin Yuewen''s face.


    "Why are you still alive? It can''t be No way Lin Yuewen was so excited that she wanted to rush to Gu Anyang. Unfortunately, she was stopped by the police in time.


    Gu Liming''s eye also brushed a trace of accident, did not expect Gu Anyang still safe and sound alive.


    Bai Chang''an will Gu Anyang protection in his side, long eyes dark and cold, "you think I will give you the opportunity to hurt An''an?"


    After Gu Anxin died, he knew that Lin Yuewen would never let Gu Anyang go, so he secretly sent many people to protect Gu Anyang.


    Before that, Gu Anyang went out and was directly kidnapped. However, their people were more quick and had already subdued those people before the other party had completely controlled Gu Anyang.


    Although these people are not afraid of death, as long as they are people, they will have weak points. They are either family members or lovers. As long as they hold their life gate and let them confess honestly, it is not difficult to accuse Lin Yuewen.


    As for Gu Liming''s bribery, from the beginning to the end, Gu Zhishen was a trap for him.


    In fact, as long as Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen return to Melbourne and never come back again, these things will not happen. Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an will let them live. It''s a pity


    Like Gu An Xin, they both chose a road that could not be turned back.


    Gu Anyang calmly looked at their hateful eyes, self mocking smile and faint voice: "in fact, I have never understood why you want to hate me, and you must kill me"


    GU Anxin is like this, so are they.


    "But no matter how much you hate me and how much you want me to die, I will not die. I will live well and live better than any of you. It''s the only way... "


    The voice slightly pauses, she side head looks at Bai Chang''an, eyebrow Mou circulates tenderness and love, "just can be worthy of the person who deeply loves me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Initially agreed to Bai Chang''an, is a hot brain, impulse, after the event is not no regret, now he is really worthy of the second brother? Marry him, sure can give him happiness, not drag him down?


    But after this period of time together, her heart those regret less and less, instead of thanking her impulse that day to agree to marry him.


    Otherwise, she will never know how good her second brother is!


    In Bai''s family, she was protected everywhere, for fear that she would be wronged. In her own small home, everything was done by herself. When the soy sauce bottle fell, she didn''t have to help her. It was like serving her as a queen.


    As for the ugly scars on her body, he did not dislike them. Every time he saw them, his eyes were full of heartache. He kissed her scars again and again, and said the most touching love words. As for the scars on her body, those things were reduced, but more frequently than before.


    Someone said shamelessly, life is short, enjoy yourself in time! It''s not easy to open a meat dish for a while. Now if you don''t hurry up and do it a few times, you''ll be old and can''t do it any more


    Gu Anyang extremely despises this kind of speech, but every time he meets the initial insistence, he always breaks down in his hard and soft spots, and he has been playing up with him for a night.


    If you are not really deeply in love with a person, how can you completely accept this person from the body to the heart, whether she is good or bad!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Liming was sentenced to six months'' imprisonment for obstructing judicial justice, while Lin Yuewen was convicted of murder and intentional murder and was sentenced to five years.


    Bai Chang''an applied to the court for a prohibition order. For Gu Anyang''s personal safety, Gu Liming and Lin Yuewen were forbidden to appear near Gu Anyang.


    Even after Gu Liming or Lin Yuewen came out, they could not get close to Gu Anyang!


    Although Gu Zhijing tries hard to reduce the sentence for his parents, the result is obvious because Bai Chang''an and Gu Zhi are deeply pressed.


    When he knew what his parents had done, he did not have the face to ask Gu Zhishen to let go of his parents once.


    Helpless, had to take his wife hang Yan back to Melbourne, after all, the company there can not do without him, he must go back to preside over the overall situation.


    All things seem to be gradually settled down, the storm of the ice city finally subsided, restored the previous calm.


    About Gu An Xin''s death, Yun Jianyue''s heart is not without doubt, just did not ask the exit.


    On the one hand, she felt that Gu An Xin should take the blame, even if it was Zhishen''s, it was nothing. On the other hand, she didn''t want it to be done by Zhishen. After all, it was a human life. She didn''t want Zhishen''s hands stained with blood to add to the killing.


    Several times, Gu Zhi looked deeply into his eyes, and finally took the initiative to say to her, "Gu An Xin''s thing is not my idea, nor is it my intention. The people who do it are not our people. Don''t worry."


    He and Chang''an are people with children. They both know that it is not appropriate to cause more murders, for fear of affecting the children!


    Cloud Jane month a face of doubt, "not you? Who is that? "


    Gu Zhi deeply touched her small head, half smiling, "do you think the fourth is a vegetarian? No one is dead set on him. Can he sit in the position of the master of the Mo family? "


    After thinking about it, Yun Jianyue realized that the matter of Gu An Xin was done by Mo Fuqing''s confidant in order to avenge him.


    "Would you have guessed that Mo Fuqing''s people would move her, so you didn''t do anything?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Gu Zhishen didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. He just grinned with deep meaning.


    Yun Jianyue was the goose bumps that he laughs about to rise, delicate eyebrows wring up, "you do not know how many bad water in your stomachs, strange infiltration of people."


    Gu Zhishen smelled the speech, when she was boasting herself, she said with a smile: "the bad water is not calculating you. What are you afraid of?"


    Yun Jianyue glanced at him and said: "who said he didn''t plan me? Do you dare to admit that you didn''t plan to marry me when I was drunk? "


    If she is sober, how could she register with him for marriage!


    Gu Zhi raised his eyebrows deeply. He couldn''t defend himself!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yun Jianyue seemed to be saying, "look, I knew it was like this!"


    "If I had not calculated you, I would have had everything now?"


    Yun Jianyue is thoughtful, as if not. "Well, think of it as a sweet calculation!"


    Even if he did not calculate, did not marry him, fell in love with him, who can guarantee that the people she met later will be better than him, will be happier than now!


    Some things may have been arranged by fate.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me, how did Gu Anxin come to iceberg?" Isn''t she in Melbourne?


    How did she get here without a passport or a certificate?


    "Ouyang''an''s ghost!"


    "Ouyang''an?" Yun Jianyue couldn''t figure out why, "why did he do this?"


    "He should have found out that Cheng Han''s death is related to Gu Anxin, and he wants to get Gu Anxin back to the iceberg. If he didn''t kill you, there would be no peace in our life with Gu Anxin, an irregular bomb!"


    "Pervert!" Yun Jianyue can probably guess ouyang''an''s idea that he doesn''t want them to be better.


    "Now it''s all over." Gu Zhishen bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, "no one will disturb our life in the future."


    Yun Jianyue nods and nestles in his arms. Her heart is very stable. Finally, she has nothing to worry about.


    Everything, dust, settled.


    Because it is in his arms, so did not see his dark eyes in a flash of complexity and obscurity!


    The lip angle satisfies the upward lift!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang registered to get married, the wedding has never been held. He has been preparing for a wedding for Gu Anyang.


    Gu Zhishen and Cheng Yufei''s weddings were held in ice city. Although they were very good, he wanted to give an an a special wedding, so he wanted to go abroad to have a wedding.


    This idea was mentioned to Gu Zhishen, who thought it was very good and agreed with him. He even helped him choose a suitable place for marriage.


    Finally, the place of the wedding was decided in Tahiti, and the wedding time was set in two months.


    Because the wedding was set in a foreign country, he was absolutely reluctant to give Gu Anyang any injustice. He wanted to give her the best in everything from the wedding dress and the wedding invitation to the guest''s hand gift. All the details needed to be confirmed by him one by one. It took too much time.


    The bridegroom is so busy that he can''t care about the company''s business. Gu Zhishen and Yu Jinjiu are busy, but Gu Anyang, the bride, has nothing to do with her.


    The second brother had no choice but to insist on her wedding.


    There is no regret in this life to marry him, so no matter what kind of wedding he does, she will be full of joy and gratitude, and will not ask for any more.


    The best man is Yu Jin, who has not run for a long time. Gu Anyang, the bridesmaid, thinks about it for a while and finds that there is really no better candidate except Ning elegy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Ning elegy is now a hot star. Her daily itinerary is arranged by the agent, not to mention being a bridesmaid. Even if her own award ceremony is full of weight, she never attends those small awards ceremony in person, and the awards are received by the staff.


    Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang''s wedding ceremony, even if she disrupts all the itineraries, she must take time to attend, but as a bridesmaid, she is still hesitant.


    When Zhu Jingyi and Cheng Yufei got married, her first job as Bridesmaid robbed the bride of the limelight. This time she didn''t want to steal the bride''s limelight, so she hesitated and refused.


    Gu Anyang is broad-minded. She is not afraid that she will steal her own limelight. She has to be her bridesmaid. Besides, the wedding ceremony has been put abroad. In addition to relatives and friends, it is not open to the public. Besides, the media will be blocked at the wedding site. No one will take her photos and write reports in disorder.


    Rather elegy listen to her say so, refuse words can not export, say again export is not enough friends, promise her to be bridesmaid.


    Two days before the wedding, Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang have already passed and arranged everything for the wedding.


    All relatives and friends of the round-trip air tickets, accommodation, travel, white long security bag.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue attended the wedding day before the wedding with their three children.


    Because Bai Chang''an borrowed Gu Yunjing to be a flower boy with Gu Changning.


    The night before the wedding is a reception banquet, the next day is a wedding, which will last all day, and the third day is a thank-you banquet. The whole wedding lasted for three days.


    The wedding ceremony is held in the evening and the dinner is at the place of the wedding ceremony.


    Whether Gu Anyang was wearing fengguanxialin in the morning or the ivory white wedding dress in the evening, they were all customized by someone. They rushed to work day and night and revised it seven or eight times before they were finally ordered.


    A phoenix crown and a wedding dress are worth tens of millions, not to mention other jewelry, shoes, dresses and so on.


    In this wedding ceremony, Bai Chang''an, as he said, wanted to give her the best in the world, not only the best for Gu Anyang, but also the best treatment for all the guests who came to attend the wedding ceremony.


    Only one item is the cheapest. The price is only a few thousand yuan.


    That''s their wedding ring.


    Originally, Bai Changan wanted to find a jewelry designer to design a wedding ring for Gu Anyang, but Gu Anyang stopped him.


    Everything else on the wedding ceremony, she was at his disposal. She had no opinion, but the wedding ring. She insisted on using the platinum pair that he had given her when she proposed.


    In this life, she has two most precious rings.


    The first ring that Bai Chang''an got from her first job was cheap, but of great significance.


    The second one is his proposal ring. The engraved "hold your hand and grow old with your son" is her best hope. Therefore, she must use this pair of rings in the exchange of rings on the wedding day.


    Bai Chang''an can''t screw her, compromise and promise!


    The wedding lasted for three days, no matter the bride and groom, or relatives and friends, everyone had a good time, and the wedding process was full of tears.


    For example, at the wedding, Bai Chang''an asked people to take their group photos over the years and make her photos into videos with a song called "because I want you". Not only can Gu Anyang''s face be full of tears, but also can see Yun Jianyue''s tearful eyes.


    Because there is Gu Zhishen in some group photos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Gu Zhishen is young and dignified. His eyebrows are full of vitality and natural and unrestrained. His eyes are shining and even more gorgeous than the light of the sun.


    That is Gu Zhishen that Yun Jianyue has never seen before, so young and vigorous, so wantonly natural and unrestrained, that dazzling.


    Now she likes Gu Zhishen very much, but at that time, she also liked Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen probably knew what she was thinking. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "I''m yours. I belong to you."


    Whether it is Gu Zhishen in the past or now, it only belongs to Yun Jianyue!


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes are slightly damp and hot. She looks up at him without speaking. She has a simple smile at the corner of her mouth. Everything is in the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the thank-you banquet on the third day, the guests gradually dispersed and went back to their rooms to rest and prepare for their return journey tomorrow.


    Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue''s hand and said, "go with me."


    The three children are taken care of by Fu Wenqing. They don''t have to worry about Yun Jianyue. They eat a little more at night. Now it''s good to take a walk and eat.


    Two men walked hand in hand along the road.


    The night wind is gentle and gentle, and the air is filled with the smell of the sea. In the silent night, you can even hear the sound of waves not far away.


    Yun Jianyue felt that she had gone a long way and her legs were a little sour. It was really noisy these three days and yawned: "should we go back?"


    She was sleepy.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t promise, "go a little more!"


    "But I''m tired." Yun Jianyue stopped and fell into his arms, acting like a child, "my legs are very sour, I want to go back to sleep!"


    Bright moonlight, reflecting her plain face, the heart of the soft moment flooding.


    The corner of the mouth pulled a touch of light smile, hands on her shoulder, let her stand, turn back to her squat down body, patted his shoulder, "come on!"


    Yun Jianyue is stunned. Does he want to recite himself?


    Gu Zhishen saw that she did not respond, turned to look at her, "silly?"


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, a little embarrassed to say, "I have gained weight recently!"


    Maybe it is true to answer that sentence: broad-minded and fat.


    Recently, I have a good appetite, eat a lot, and my weight has been climbing up to three figures.


    "I can carry my back!" Gu Zhishen''s positive way of speech.


    Yun Jianyue did not hesitate for a long time, and slowly bent down, lying on his broad back. He insisted on this. If he didn''t let him back, he would think that he doubted his ability, and the consequences would be serious!


    Gu Zhishen stood up with her back and walked steadily forward. Her long hair was scattered, and the tip of it swept his cheek from time to time, like a green vine, tightly wrapped in his heart.


    Yun Jianyue put her arms around his neck and said curiously, "are you going to take me somewhere?"


    If he didn''t want to take himself somewhere, he would not have to bring himself out so late!


    Gu Zhishen''s mouth gently raised a smile, did not directly say, "wait a moment, you will know."


    Sell the key again!


    Yun Jianyue flattened her pink lips, but she didn''t continue to ask. Anyway, I''ll find out later!


    At the moment, she enjoyed the feeling on Gu Zhishen''s back. There was a bright moon above her head, a sea breeze in her ear, and his clear breath under her nose. Everything was just right.


    She could not help but read a poem, "as white as snow on the mountain, as bright as the moon between clouds, I heard that you had two ideas, so I decided to make a decision. Today''s party, the water head of the Mingdan ditch is walking on the ditch. The water flows from the east to the West. It''s sad and sad again. You don''t need to cry when you get married. You''re willing to be a man of one heart and never leave each other with your white head! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Although the original meaning of this poem is not very good, but Yun Jianyue likes the last two sentences: wish to have one heart, white head is not separated!


    Gu Zhishen heard the poem she read, Meifeng picked it down, and his low voice sounded slowly, "I would like to be a man of one mind, white head is not separated."


    Yun Jianyue hears the speech, and the hands around his neck are more and more tight, and her eyes are covered with thin and broken smiles, echoing the twinkling of the galaxy.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk to a building. Gu Zhishen stopped and carefully put her down.


    Yun Jianyue looked up at the cross on the roof and blinked, "what did you bring me to church for?"


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, clasped her fingers tightly, led her to the door, and pushed open the heavy door of the church.


    There is no light in the church, but hundreds of white candles are lit up. The elegant candle light is warm and shining in the eye, illuminating the whole church; on the ground, the stool is covered with petals, and the air is filled with faint fragrance of flowers, which is refreshing.


    Cloud Jane moon a face of ignorant circle, do not know what happened at this moment!


    Gu Zhishen took her hand and stepped on the red carpet of the church and walked to Jesus step by step.


    Two people face to face and stand, clear black and white pupil Ren Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at him, "know deep, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zhishen did not finish, but looked at the church door.


    Yun Jianyue followed his line of sight to see the past, the whole person was even more in a daze.


    Gu Yunjing is wearing a white princess skirt, wearing a lovely ball head, wearing a princess crown, holding a candle in both hands, step by step. The person beside her is Gu Changning, wearing a small white dress with a red bow tie, and holding a lighted candle in his hand.


    Walking behind them are xiaotangdou and Gu Chenghan. They are wearing red Chinese clothes. Xiaotangdou''s hair turns into two braids and is placed on the chest. They hold a bunch of red roses in their hands.


    Fu Wenqing followed in, followed by Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Xiaotian


    Seeing her parents, Yun Jianyue was shocked. Her curled eyelashes kept shaking, and her heart in her chest was pounding fast, as if to jump out of her throat.


    Yu Jin jiuning''s Elegy, Gu Anyang, Bai Chang''an, Cheng Yufei, Zhu Jingyi, yunsiwan, and even Xi Tianxuan and Xi Xia, Xi Mo, all came here.


    Yun Jianyue can guess what he wants to do, but still some can''t believe, standing in front of them, they all came.


    Even Yunsi, who has not been informed, has come here.


    Finally, Li Hanzhu and ah Jiu were admitted. He was dressed in a black suit. His cold and hard facial features had no significant changes except some emaciation. The eagle''s eyes were rendered tender and tender under the candlelight. They looked at her from a distance, and their lips pursed into a straight line seemed to have a smile.


    All the people are here. Gu Zhishen kneels down in front of her without any sign and raises his head. His deep and mysterious eyes are full of admiration and gaze at her, the goddess of his life.


    "Jane, I know that you were drunk and muddleheaded to marry me. You didn''t propose or fall in love with me. Even at the beginning, I always threatened you, regardless of your feelings, and always asked you to keep pace with me I said some stupid things... "


    The low and deep voice is no small ring, lingering in the church, but also hovering in the ear of Yun Jian Yue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Think of what he did to her before, now I feel like a jerk!


    "I''m not a good husband. When you need trust, I don''t give you trust, and I''m not a good man, because I didn''t protect you and let you fall into danger again and again. I''m not a good lover because I don''t want to let you go free. I always want to imprison you, so that you can only see in your world I! This last point, from the moment I fell in love with you, to now, I have not changed, and will not change in the future


    "No sweet love, no proposal, no perfect grand wedding, which makes you very sorry, always envious of others, this is my bad; so today I am here, solemnly apologize to you, also want to God and our relatives, friends in front of us, let them testify for us, solemnly propose to you."


    Black eyes twinkle with dazzling light, full of love and doting can not hide in the eyes of the flow, deep gaze at her, deep hoarse voice soft ring, "Yun Jianyue, I know deep in front of God to swear by soul, no matter rich or poor or disease, I will never give up to you, unless the Loess white bone, otherwise I will protect you for a lifetime! You Will you marry me


    As soon as his voice dropped, xiaotangdou took a step forward and handed the bouquet to Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen takes over the flowers, and there is a pink ribbon on the top of the bouquet. There is a ring on the ribbon, which is simple and generous, and is inlaid with a heart-shaped ring.


    Don''t underestimate this ring. He personally selected the diamond. He personally consulted the jewelry master to teach him, and personally polished and inlaid. He personally did every step of the way. He made this unique ring for her, not by the hand of others.


    Use it to propose to Yun Jianyue in front of God and all the people they care about!


    Yun Jianyue looked at the ring he held up. Her tears fell down long ago. Her crystal clear tears hung on her white skin, shining with happiness.


    She has always envied Zhu Jingyi or Gu Anyang. They all proposed and had a very good wedding. Unlike her, she was so confused that she registered to marry a man who almost became her brother-in-law. Even the wedding ceremony was almost stood up by the groom


    Their beginning is so bad, tossing and turning in the misunderstanding, stumbling in the conspiracy; even so, they did not stop two hearts who want to be close to each other.


    Love each other, make a promise of life and death.


    She had already put down the previous thing, but did not expect that he would suddenly come to this out, carrying her back to invite all the people, elaborately planning such a unique proposal picture.


    No wonder he agreed to Bai Chang''an''s wedding ceremony here, and actively cooperated with him. It turned out that he didn''t want to help Bai Chang''an, but for her!


    It taught her how not to be moved and how to hold back tears.


    Gu Zhishen did not urge her, raised the ring, quietly waiting for her answer.


    The church, which was full of people, breathed and ran, and I didn''t know who had taken the lead and called out, "promise him!"


    Everyone cried out, "promise him, promise him, promise him!"


    Even the tacit rhythmic start clapping.


    Li Hanzhu stood at the back of the crowd. Because of his height, his sight was not affected. Although he didn''t speak, his palms had already represented his deepest and deepest love for his beloved girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Thunderous applause rang out in the church. Yun Jianyue looked at his handsome face in tears. She was moved only by the instinct of tears. She couldn''t speak at all


    At the same time casually wipe away the tears on his cheek, while desperately nodding.


    To marry him was the most correct decision she had ever made in her life, even though she was drunk at that time.


    Gu Zhishen saw that she nodded, and a warm smile floated under her eyes. He got up, grasped her white and tender catkin, took off the original wedding ring and put on his own wedding ring.


    The heart-shaped diamond glitters with happiness in the candle fire.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her face. In his hoarse voice, he said, "don''t cry. Give me a wedding ring, eh?"


    Yun Jianyue nods, her eyes are still moist. She looks down and sees a platinum ring tied to the bouquet held up by Chenghan. It is simple, without any pattern, but there are four words engraved on the inner wall of the ring - love my wife.


    The wet corner of his eyes was even more humid. How did this man suddenly open his mind and do so many things that moved her deeply.


    There is a feeling that I want to finish all my tears in my life.


    Yun Jianyue pinched the ring, slowly put it into his fingers, and clasped his fingers tightly. Looking at the ring on his finger, a bean big tear fell down, but the corners of his mouth rose bright and happy.


    Gu Zhishen gently wiped away the tears on her cheek with his fingers, and his black eyes gazed at her tenderly, and said to all the people, "Jane, I love you."


    It''s not overnight, it''s not a whim, it''s a lifetime.


    Yun Jianyue said in a hoarse voice, "Zhishen, I love you too. I love you very much."


    "Kiss, kiss, kiss!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, and then all of them started shouting and kissing.


    Xi Tianxuan looked at the happy appearance of Yun Jianyue, almost moved by tears, and subconsciously looked at Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Chen Xiaoxiao seemed to feel his eyes. He turned his head sideways and met his eyes in the air through the air and the crowd. They did not speak or touch. They just made eye contact and nodded gently, as if they had reached a tacit understanding and consensus.


    Yun Xiaotian follows Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes to see Xi Tianxuan. He doesn''t have a sword to pull out. He doesn''t care about his wife''s past. As for the man in front of him, he doesn''t hate him. Especially after knowing that Xi tianxuanming knows that Chen Xiaoxiao gave birth to Yun Jianyue, he hasn''t disturbed Yun Jianyue''s peaceful life for so many years Did not disturb, the heart more admire this man''s mind.


    Xi Tianxuan has no love for Chen Xiaoxiao, but he has a trace of guilt. He took advantage of others'' danger and occupied her innocence. He never did anything for her after she gave birth to her daughter. However, he really appreciated Chen Xiaoxiao for giving birth to such a lovely and kind-hearted daughter.


    In the crowd''s uproar, Gu Zhishen holds Yun Jianyue''s cheek and lowers his head to cover her red lips.


    No matter how intimate things Yun Jianyue has done with him, but I don''t know why, every time I kiss him, I still have the feeling of palpitation and nervousness, just like a feather lightly brushing my heart, soft and electric shock.


    Li Hanzhu looks at the picture of their kissing quietly. Although the corner of his mouth seems to have a radian, the desolation of his eyes is still captured by ah Jiu beside him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Because there were children at the scene, Gu Zhishen didn''t overdo it. After kissing for too long, his lips reluctantly moved away from her lips. His fingers stroked her face, and her forehead pressed against her forehead. The warm breath was sprayed on her cheek.


    Yun Jianyue''s closed eyes opened slowly, and her beautiful face was close at hand, and her deep feelings in her black eyes couldn''t be changed, as if to drown her.


    "The wedding in ice city is for president Bolen and the second miss of cloud family. Today''s wedding is for you and me." A low voice rasped.


    Although there is no wedding dress, no music, and no ceremony, it is more important to have a heart that loves her most sincerely.


    This wedding is unique and unique.


    "Today is our wedding. I have a present for you!"


    "What?" Cloud Jane moon bright eyes look forward to looking at him, do not know he wants to make a surprise for himself.


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, and gave Bai Chang''an a look.


    Bai Chang''an lets go of Gu Anyang''s hand and comes over. He puts his hand behind him and hands it to Yun Jianyue.


    Cloud Jian month slightly pick eyebrows, he should not be Bolun equity or assets all transferred to their own right?


    Isn''t he a little rich woman all of a sudden?


    Think about a little bit excited, or to show that they do not need to be reserved?


    Just when you see the first line of words clearly, Dai Mei frowns slightly, and takes a strange look at Gu Zhishen, "DNA detection?"


    Who and whose DNA tests?


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, and black eyes motioned her to continue to look.


    When Yun Jianyue looks through the materials, the first few pages are full of professional medical terms. She can''t understand them at all. Only when she turns to the last page and sees the names of the two people who collected DNA and the results, her clear eyes suddenly widen and her breath slows


    The white tender and slender fingers held the report tightly, and the unbelievable eyes shifted from Gu Chenghan''s face to Gu Zhishen. The pink lips trembled for several times and wanted to speak, but the lips were opened and closed for a long time, but there was no sound.


    The fog of the fundus of the eye has already surged up, blurred the eyes, stupidly lost, do not know how to react.


    "Shh, don''t cry Isn''t this a great wedding present? " He looked down at her with a faint smile under his eyes.


    Yun Jianyue is excited and speechless, but nods desperately.


    Turn around slowly squat down the body, tears blurred eyes are not instantaneous staring at Gu Chenghan, tears rolling down one by one.


    "Chenghan You really It''s my Chenghan... "


    She choked in her hoarse voice. If she hadn''t seen Gu Chenghan''s and Gu Zhishen''s DNA reports with her own eyes, she would never have thought


    Chenghan is really Chenghan.


    Around a big circle, it turns out that their Chenghan has already come back, has been on their side.


    Gu Chenghan raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheek. His voice was tender and soft, "Mom Don''t cry. "


    Yun Jianyue never thought of her lifetime, but she could hear Chenghan calling her mother.


    At the same time, he can''t squeeze his own blood into his own hands.


    Gu Chenghan gently hugged her neck with both hands, rarely showing the intimate side. He rubbed her cheek with his cheek and comforted her patiently, "Jane, don''t cry."


    Although Gu Zhishen said that he was their own son and that he should call her mother, he still liked to call her Jane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    This time Gu Zhishen was not angry, let alone Gu Chenghan, let her hold their son tightly!


    If Xi Mo did not paint for the three children when he was not in the capital, they would never know that their Chenghan was always around them.


    Maybe it''s because the painters are very sensitive and delicate. When Xi Mo was painting for them, he found that Gu Chenghan''s eyes were very similar to Yun Jianyue, and his eyes were very similar to Gu Zhishen, while other facial features were more or less shadowed by Gu Zhishen. However, Chenghan was still young and his facial features did not fully grow. So they only felt familiar when they looked at Gu Chenghan, but they could not remember who he looked like, But Xi Mo played with a software, the current appearance of a person into the software can predict the future appearance of this person.


    He mentioned it with Gu Zhishen that day. Later, two men imported Gu Chenghan''s photos into the software on their backs, and found that


    Ten years later, Gu Chenghan is just like a copy of Gu Zhishen.


    At that time, Gu Zhishen didn''t know what he felt. He was excited and expected. Gu Chenghan was really their son who was lost and recovered, but he was worried that they had made a mistake, so he didn''t tell Yun Jianyue or anyone else at that time.


    Until he returned to ice city, he found the second, and the contact secretly made a DNA comparison between himself and Chenghan. When he saw the report, he was really happy and crazy.


    He and Jane''s son are still alive. Their children have been alive all the time. He wants to go back and tell her the good news


    It''s just that Gu Anxin''s family happened. He didn''t find the right opportunity to say that when all the dust settles, it will be Bai Chang''an''s wedding in the twinkling of an eye.


    He decided not to tell her for the time being, but to tell her the truth on a very special day.


    Bai Chang''an is preparing for the wedding, and he is also preparing for his wedding, the wedding of him and Jane.


    He contacted Xi Tianxuan, Xi Xia and others in private, hoping that they could attend. After several twists and turns, he finally contacted Gong lanran and asked him to inform Yunsi to come back later.


    Chenghan''s identity, he did not conceal Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao, but also hoped that they could help themselves and give Jane a surprise and an unforgettable wedding.


    Gu Zhishen is undoubtedly successful. This night, he makes too much surprise for Yun Jianyue, which she will never forget.


    Yunsiwan seldom wears a long dress with her hands around her chest. She looks at Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen lazily. She has to say that Yun Jianyue is lucky, and Gu Zhishen really loves her. Otherwise, she will not make a fuss. After getting married, she specially makes a proposal, and makes great efforts to do so. In fact, she just wants to make Yun Jianyue that idiot tall It''s just fun.


    Suddenly, there was a "bang" outside. Yun Jianyue let go of Gu Chenghan. Before she could react, Gu Zhishen had already taken her hand and walked quickly outside the church.


    Everyone is very tacit understanding to get out of the way, let them go out first, and then go out.


    Yunjianyue was pulled out by him, and when you look up, you can see the fireworks blooming in the night, colorful, illuminating the whole night.


    Looking up at the man around me, I don''t need to ask. I know it must be arranged by him.


    Gu Zhishen held her hand tightly, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. His eyes moved from the fireworks to her face, and bowed his head to kiss her soft lips.


    Yun Jianyue has a flower in her heart, which opens all the way to her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Bai Chang''an takes Gu Anyang''s hand and walks out to see the fireworks. He can''t help but bow his head and kiss Gu Anyang''s lips.


    Although Cheng Yufei didn''t kiss Zhu Jingyi, he gently pressed her cheek and stroked her high bulging stomach with his fingers. He looked extremely gentle and doting.


    In the crowd, Ning''s Elegy was dressed in a long white skirt, and the skirt swayed gently in the wind. Looking at yunjianyue and Gu Zhishen kissing under the fireworks, as well as Bai Changan, their pretty eyes showed envy.


    Everyone has his own happy ending, but where is his ending and what is it like?


    Eyes involuntarily raised to look at the side of the tall figure.


    Yu Jin long put his hands in his pocket and looked unrestrained. He didn''t even look at her. He seemed to be absorbed in enjoying the fireworks.


    She slowly lowered her head, the corners of her mouth filled with a trace of bitterness, she loved that person, obviously close, but as far as the end of the world.


    He will never fall in love with her.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as you can stand close to him, one more day, that''s enough.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Wenqing and his wife came out, they were old and did not enjoy the romantic atmosphere. They took their children back to their homes and did not let them see the pictures that were not suitable for children.


    Xi Mo and Xi Xia stood side by side. His low eyes looked at her delicate side face across the thick chip, hesitated and said, "in the future Let''s watch the fireworks. "


    Xi Xia''s mouth curled up a stiff arc, stupefied for a few seconds, reaction to a glance at him, pretended to dislike the way: "who wants to watch fireworks with you!"


    Behind the lens in the eyes across a faint and lost, eyes from her face to the fireworks bright night sky, breeze blowing, heart lake ripples slightly open, there is an unspeakable mystery.


    Two shoulders across a very thin gap, it seems that if there has been no encounter with each other, as if later their fate, clearly entangled so deep, but in an instant hand knife off, Chu River Han boundary, across a bloody river.


    At that time, Xi Xia understood deeply that some people fell in love like a gust of wind, a dream, the wind had no trace, the wild goose had no sound, and some people fell in love like a tumor, it was too late to remove.


    Because the tumor has worsened to the whole body, and even to the deep of the soul, the medicine stone has no spirit.


    All were watching the fireworks outside the church, only two remained.


    Seeing the sweat oozing from his forehead, ah Jiu sighed and held his arm. "I said you can''t walk now. You have to stand up for this strength, just to see how she and Gu Zhishen love each other. Is there any pleasure in self abuse?"


    Li Hanzhu was held in a chair by her. Her long and powerful hands tightly grasped her aching knee. Under the candlelight, her cold and hard facial features were soft when she thought of her happiness.


    Silent for a long time, mumbling to himself, "I just want to see her happy!"


    The voice is very small. Maybe ah Jiu won''t hear it at all.


    But ah Jiu still heard, "what about your happiness?" This sentence finally swallows back to the lip.


    This wooden head is dead set in love with Yun Jianyue, how can he think of himself!


    The church is very quiet. Yunsi evening comes in with her skirt and looks straight at ah Jiu. "I''m going to go."


    The implication is that a Jiu will go with her or stay with Li Hanzhu.


    Ah Jiu''s expression is slightly stiff, and his drooping eyes fall down to block the contradiction and entanglement of the fundus.


    "Thank you for your treatment these days. Now I have a lot of them. I don''t need to trouble miss a-jiu any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Under the light of light and elegant candle light, ah Jiu''s face suddenly pales, and his eyes glancing at Li Hanzhu faintly indignant and dies.


    Li Hanzhu''s calm eagle eyes looked at her, as if she did not see her flash of emotion, sincerely appreciate her care and treatment in this period of time.


    Ah Jiu suddenly laughed, and his face didn''t care. "It''s too insincere to say thank you. My visiting fee is very expensive. I''ll give you a 10% discount when we meet. Remember to transfer my card!"


    Li Hanzhu nodded without any hesitation and said, "good."


    Ah Jiu''s clenched teeth almost broke the gums. "Then I wish Colonel Li good health and a long life. In case you have to hang up again and again, remember to take care of my business. In any case, everyone is saved. Other doctors may not be as good as me, are they? "


    Li Hanzhu still did not have any emotional reaction, nodded, even did not say a word.


    "Goodbye." Ah Jiu is not angry to squeeze two words out of her teeth. She has already turned around and left before the voice falls to the ground.


    Yunsi glanced at Li Hanzhu in the evening, and her eyebrows narrowed slightly. She didn''t know whether Li Hanzhu really did not know or pretended not to know, but it was their business, and she would not talk much.


    Turn around and leave behind ah Jiu.


    Leaving the car, in the dark came the voice of yunsiwan, "crying?"


    "Who is crying?" A nine emotional retort, voice choked, "nothing, I cry what."


    In the 11 day driving car, Yunsi was sitting in the co driver''s seat with his back completely resting on the back of the chair and his feet in front of the windshield. Looking at the endless road, it seemed that there was no end to the road and there was no light.


    Inside the carriage, someone murmured, "yes What are you crying about? "


    Life this long road, bumping, head broken blood is not very normal?


    What are you crying for!


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Wenqing and Chen Xiaoxiao take their children back to the hotel and get off at the door of the hotel. When xiaotangdou wants to follow them in, a childish voice suddenly rings out Read it


    Although xiaotangdou couldn''t hear it, everyone else heard it and stopped. Xiaotangdou saw the small figure standing nearby. Because it was in the dark, she didn''t see who the other party was.


    Until the other side step by step from the dark to the light, showing a green and not age-old mature breath of the outline.


    Xiaotangdou''s bright eyes let out a touch of surprise, "it''s you Why are you here? "


    He wore a black suit, spotless, and still followed by a man named Gong Shu.


    "On vacation, I didn''t expect you would be here. Come and say hello." He has a light voice and a faint smile on his face.


    Xiaotangdou nodded, "Hello, but I''m going back to have a rest now. It''s very late."


    Before he spoke, Gu Chenghan suddenly reached out and pulled her sleeve.


    Xiaotangdou looked at him naturally, and saw his lips saying, "xiaotangdou..."


    When my eyes lit up, I was even excited.


    It seems that Gu Chenghan called her name for the first time, and a very happy smile appeared on his small face, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Sleep!" With that, he took the little sugar bean''s hand and walked into the hotel, passing by the boy''s side without looking at him!


    Small sugar beans follow his steps to go inside, but also did not forget the courtesy, turned to the boy and said, "goodbye, good night."


    I don''t think the picture of Fu Wenjing walking in the kindergarten is like this.


    He stood in place, watching them go in, thought she said goodbye and good night to himself, could not help bending the corner of his lips.


    Goodbye, read.


    We''ll see you soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Fireworks in full bloom, lit up the entire night sky, also lit up in everyone''s heart that touch of silhouette.


    Gu Zhishen tightly clasps Yun Jianyue''s hand, bows his head to grind with her face to face.


    Yun Jianyue held his waist in both hands and glanced around with her eyes. She could not see the shadow of Yun Siwan and Li Hanzhu. I think they should have gone.


    For Li Hanzhu and yunsiwan''s style, she has been used to it, and it will not feel strange or lost to leave without saying goodbye.


    She was very happy to see them on such an important day.


    Looking up, there are colorful fireworks and his handsome and charming face in his eyes. Yun Jianyue feels unprecedented happiness.


    In fact, what I want is always very simple.


    Time is still there, you are still there.


    (end of text)


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    On the midsummer night, under the dazzling lights, the TV roles and achievements of Ning elegy in recent years are counted on the huge screen.


    Under the stage Ning elegy long hair is pulled up, showing the delicate and upright facial features, wearing a pink open back dress. After the award winners read her name, she gets up, carries her skirt, and walks to the award platform amid the cheers of fans in the field.


    Another award ceremony: best actress.


    I don''t know how many times in recent years, such as the best actress, best female singer, and what kind of film queen laureate. From the initial joy and excitement, I can''t believe it, and now I''ve gradually become numb. There''s almost no place to put trophies at home. Many of them have been taken to the company by colleagues.


    On the podium to take the trophy from the hands of the guests, fans outside the venue desperately called her name: elegy, elegy, you are the best, the dove will always follow.


    The voice of fans has completely overshadowed the voice of fans of other stars and even the voice of hosts.


    She stood quietly on the podium, in the host''s repeated persuasion, no effect, scallion jade finger gently raised, put the lip, made a "Shhh" action.


    Fans see her fingers on the big screen, and in a flash, they are quiet.


    The host of the show, praising the influence and appeal of Ning elegy, deserves to be the most popular female star in history.


    Generally speaking, you have to say a thank-you speech when you receive a prize. Ning elegy''s words of thanks have not changed since the first award.


    "Thank you for the organizers, all the staff, all the fans who supported me, and you!"


    Qingyue''s voice slowly finished, holding the trophy step back, to all the stars and fans, a deep bow.


    Turn around and step down.


    Everyone knows that this is the style of Ning elegy. The host did not ask her to stay on the stage for a few more minutes. Instead, she said some praising words and waited for her to step down to continue the next process.


    It was just that she had just taken a step when an accident happened.


    "Hiss" a sound, her dress suddenly split from the back waist, there is no time to react, the dress broke into two, directly from her skin slide down.


    She couldn''t catch her if she wanted to


    The whole person in this way without warning in the award scene all over the body.


    This is a live award ceremony.


    In a flash, the whole scene was boiling. The media on the scene were stunned for several seconds. They quickly took photos. The magnesium lamp almost blinded people.


    Fans outside the stadium began to panic, worry and anger.


    But Ning''s Elegy was completely lost. Subconsciously, he squatted down and put his hands on his chest. His bright eyes looked back at the guests who presented the awards. From top to bottom, he finally locked on the skirt under the shoes of the other party


    The honored guest is an old veteran in the performing arts circle. Qin Ziyan, an actress who has won many awards and has a good wind review, is an actress.


    "I I''m not Intentionally... " Qin Ziyan''s face was pale and flustered. She stepped back two steps. She was obviously scared out of her wits.


    All the staff on the stage didn''t put on their coats, so they didn''t respond for a while. It was the actor who was closest to the podium who took off his coat and put it on her.


    Agents and others rushed to the stage to protect her, all the way around the step down, to avoid allowing reporters to take more indecent photos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    "Ning elegy goes out", "Qin Ziyan bitch", "Ning Elegy" and other keywords have been on the hot search headlines of a large portal website in just a few minutes, occupying the top ten.


    Although the live broadcast was cut off at the first time and the process was continuing, the fans of Ning elegy clearly saw that Qin Ziyan stepped on the skirt of Ning elegy, which made Ning elegy''s skirt split and walked out of the scene. Everyone scolded her for being intentional, because there had been rumors before that Qin Ziyan didn''t compete with Ning elegy for the position of film queen.


    Although both Qin Ziyan and Ning elegy have been clarified, rumors have always been there, and this time such a bad thing happened, Ning elegy fans are more convinced that Qin Ziyan is intentional, have been emotional in the Internet to attack Qin Ziyan, and even "Qin Ziyan get out of the entertainment circle" topic on the list.


    Qin Ziyan''s fans are defending their idols, saying that she didn''t mean to do it. Maybe all this is a good play directed and performed by Ning elegy himself, in order to frame Qin Ziyan and improve her fame.


    Ning elegy fans scold Qin Ziyan''s fans for being shameless. All these words can be said. Ning elegy has won the best actress and best female singer awards for three years in a row. Who knows that she has become so popular that she still needs to use an old woman who has passed away. This is ridiculous.


    The war of words on the network is becoming more and more fierce, even the system of the website can not support the collapse.


    The awards ceremony at the end of the ceremony.


    In the backstage lounge of the award ceremony, Ning elegy has changed into black Capris, White Chiffon shirt, the most classic match, long hair scattered, wearing a baseball cap, the whole person curled up on the sofa, with her head down and her hair covering her face. No one knows what she is thinking at the moment.


    There are bodyguards at the door of the lounge, and reporters can''t even come in to interview.


    Agent CAI Jie stood in the rest room and her phone had been knocked out. But she had to turn off the phone first and call the company with her private number. Let the public relations department handle this matter. She must maintain the reputation of Ning elegy. After all, she has more than 20 spokesmen on her body. If the endorsement is affected, she will have to pay a huge penalty for breach of contract.


    Ning elegy heard her hang up a phone call and dial a phone, there is an endless trend.


    He got up without saying a word, picked up his handbag and went to the door.


    When the phone went through, sister Cai didn''t have time to talk to the person on the other end of the phone. She looked at her and asked, "where are you going?"


    Ning elegy back to her, thin figure appears some lonely and helpless, "go home, I am very tired."


    Miss Cai thought about it. She was probably the most miserable in her heart. At this time, no one wanted to see her. It was normal to want to be alone.


    Put up the phone, pick up your things, walk up to her and say, "I''ll take you back."


    "You can trust us to handle this matter, and the company will protect you!"


    Now Ning elegy is Canxing''s most popular and valuable actress. If her acting career is affected at this time, her boss must kill her.


    What''s more After Ning elegy, there is a person who can''t be provoked completely.


    Ning elegy didn''t speak all the way. With the help of the organizer, they entered the parking lot from the special passage. They didn''t meet the reporter. When the car drove out, they did.


    It''s just that through the window, the magnesium lamp can''t get anything.


    Except, dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Ning elegy to return home, refused the agent and assistant to stay with her kindness, drove them out, closed the door, returned to the room, even the clothes are not willing to change, directly lying on the bed.


    At the moment, she just wants to sleep.


    Because she''s really tired.


    In the whole entertainment industry, when the Internet is boiling and bloody, Yu Jinjiu, who is away on business in the United States, is talking with his partner in the conference room when Ning elegy automatically blocks all the sounds from the outside world and sleeps with his head covered.


    The mobile phone on the conference table suddenly vibrated. He picked up the mobile phone without trace. When he saw the news of a website pop up on the lock screen, his face suddenly changed. He immediately unlocked and opened the news.


    After seeing those coded photos, my eyebrows are chilly and my eyes are gloomy and I want to kill people!


    Suddenly rose, the chair was directly hit by him, a violent noise, interrupted the meeting.


    For a moment, all eyes were focused on him.


    In spite of their strange eyes, Yu Jin said with a cold face, "I''m sorry, I have something to do. I''ll go out first."


    After that, he walked out of the conference room and got into the elevator while dialing the phone. Waiting for the person at the other end of the phone to speak, a violent voice sounded, "what the hell is going on?"


    "Get rid of all the photos and news for me right now. They can''t appear in tomorrow''s newspapers and magazines, or I''ll kill you!"


    With that, the elevator door has opened, he cut off the phone and walked out.


    The assistant who came out of another elevator caught up with him, looking anxious and worried, "Prince Yu, where are you going? The cooperation case is not over yet! "


    After a long walk, Yu Jin''s eyes shot at him and squeezed out three words from his lips and teeth: "talk about your sister!"


    The hotel car has been driven to the door, he opened the door to sit in, told the driver to leave the petrochemical assistant.


    On the way to the airport, he made several more phone calls.


    One is to book the latest flight back to ice city; the second is to call the assistant to ask him to go to the hotel to pack up his things and send them to the airport; the third is to call Gu Zhishen and ask him to send someone to the United States to talk about this cooperation.


    He has to go back to ice city right now.


    Everything was fine before he left, but it happened to her just two days after he left.


    For a while, Yu Jin was angry, anxious and worried.


    She dialed her phone, turned off the phone, called his villa, no one answered, Meifeng frowned, coolly crawling all over the face, and finally called sister Cai, knowing that she had gone to the apartment, sister Cai had left a bodyguard at the door to protect her safety, so she gave up, and did not worry to contact her immediately.


    On the plane, before the plane took off, he made a phone call to Yun Jianyue.


    As for the website, comments and photos are rarely deleted, but it''s hard to say about personal mobile phones and computers. At this time, he can only ask his sister-in-law for help.


    It''s impossible that Yun Jianyue didn''t know about such a big thing. Since Yu Jin didn''t call her for a long time, she had already turned on her computer and began to deal with these things.


    The flight attendant came to remind Yu Jinjiu that the plane was about to take off and asked him to turn off his mobile phone and all electronic equipment.


    Yu Jin turned off his mobile phone for a long time, put it back in his pocket, looked at the smaller and smaller ground, took a deep breath and breathed a deep breath.


    At the thought that she had no clothes on and was seen by those dirty men, and even did those disgusting things to her photos, he was crazy to kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Canxing entertainment first published a lawyer''s letter to the public, requiring all media websites to delete all photos about Ning''s Elegy, which should not be spread and spread. Otherwise, the company will protect its artists and maintain their reputation by legal means, no matter collective or individual.


    This has ushered in Ning elegy fans and passers-by applause and praise.


    Qin Ziyan''s company made a statement to the public at about the same time. Everything tonight was just an accident. I''m sorry for the impact and damage caused by Ning elegy, and I''m willing to compensate for all the losses of Ning elegy! At the right time, Miss Qin Ziyan would like to apologize to miss Ning elegy in person.


    Although Qin Ziyan''s signature was on the bottom of the statement, the fans of her elegy didn''t buy it. Not only did she clean up the comment area of her social networking website account, but also the company''s account comment area and the support committee were also occupied.


    At the beginning of the new day, some fans even went to the front of Qin Ziyan''s company to protest and demonstrate, asking Qin Ziyan to get out of the entertainment circle. Some fans found Qin Ziyan''s residence. They not only made noise and scolded her, but also sneaked into the community and splashed paint and excrement on her door.


    Although the newspapers and magazines have Canxing entertainment and someone else''s pressure, they dare not put out photos, but the text reports are inevitable, especially some scolding and opinions of fans on the screenshot network, which greatly increases the sales of newspapers and magazines.


    Most people believe that Qin Ziyan did it intentionally. Only a small number of people think it is really an accident.


    When everyone was abusing and accusing Qin Ziyan, some people left messages on the Internet asking about the status of Ning elegy.


    After more than ten hours, Ning elegy did not appear for any interviews, nor did she convey a word through the company. No one even knew where she was.


    Fans are worried that she''ll be upset.


    After all, it is in this kind of national live broadcast award ceremony, which can even be said to be ¡Ô no one can bear such a blow.


    In the case of all people worried about her, a flight from the United States landed smoothly at ice city airport, and the plane was dusty and rushed to the apartment.


    Walk out of the elevator and see the bodyguard at the door.


    "She never came out?"


    "Yes, Prince Yu." The bodyguard answers according to the facts!


    Yu Jin didn''t knock at the door for a long time, but input the password directly.


    Because he chose the apartment for her at the beginning, everything in it was selected by him, and the password of the door was naturally set by him.


    Clearly living in his house well, he had to make himself buy an apartment. Yu Jin Long disagreed, but Ning elegy clearly disobeyed his meaning for the first time, and he must buy an apartment and live by himself.


    Finally, Yu Jin agreed for a long time, but he used his money to buy the apartment and everything.


    Push the door and enter, the living room is empty, there is no one, silent.


    He went into the room, the curtains were closed, the light was dim, but he saw the man lying in the bed, his face buried in the pillow, half covered by long hair.


    I didn''t change the clothes I was wearing. My eyebrow was twisting slowly


    Step by step to the bedside, standing straight beside the bed, bending slowly, hands have not touched her face


    Ning elegy suddenly sat up, face in addition to shock, hands do not know where to come from an extra saber, held in the air, the knife tip from his shirt only a paper gap.


    The cold light of the blade hurt Yu Jin''s eyes for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    The atmosphere in the room was tense for a time, and the long silence was like death. It was better to gaze at him with Elegy and bright eyes rather than instantaneously. It seemed that there was no reaction. It felt like a dream. Otherwise, people who were supposed to be in the United States would not appear in front of their own eyes.


    Yu Jin looked at her pale and colorless cheek all the way from the edge of the knife, and her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    Silent look at each other, like a battle without smoke of gunpowder. Finally, Ning elegy slowly put down the saber in his hand.


    However, before putting it down completely, Yu Jinjiu quickly grabbed the saber from her hand, which might be a little strong. Ning elegy only felt a pain on his wrist.


    Facing the emotion in his eyes, he settled down and pursed his lips: "you Why are you back? "


    Maybe it''s because I sleep too long and my voice is a little dry.


    For a long time, Yu Jin was holding a saber, pulling a cold arc at the corners of his mouth, and his chest was fluctuating.


    As soon as he saw the news of her accident, he did not even care about her work and ran back directly for fear that something might happen to her because of it.


    All the way he wondered in his mind what would happen to her.


    After all, such a big thing happened to any woman, and he doubted that she would be so scared that she could cry blind.


    But I didn''t expect that she was beyond his expectation. She didn''t cry, didn''t ask him for help. She could sleep at home heartlessly, even As soon as I wake up, I hold a saber against my chest.


    How resistant was she to her intimacy?


    "I didn''t know you hated me so much. Did you think you could kill me?" There was a chill in his low voice.


    Ning elegy eyes suddenly swept, thin if cicada wing eyelashes gently tremble.


    Kill him?


    How could it be!


    How could she have wanted to kill him!


    The drooping eyes covered the dim light of the fundus, and the dry voice sounded slowly: "I I don''t know it''s you I thought someone broke in... "


    I don''t know if Yu Jin believed her for a long time, but he snorted coldly, and the general''s knife was thrown on her bedside table.


    "Don''t put this kind of dangerous thing in the sleeping place. I''m afraid one day one of them will cause death!" Yu Jinjiu really doesn''t know what she thinks about it. Just because of her poor constitution, is she going to send her hands to someone else''s hands to wait to be killed or to commit suicide?


    Just that scene, also scared Ning elegy, so his words, she did not refute, nodded.


    She didn''t want the next knife to go straight into his chest. She would die before him.


    "I''m hungry." She seems to have nothing to do with her appearance. She is really worrying about it. In an instant, she starts to put up the master''s general.


    Ning elegy remembered his fastidious appetite. The food on the plane couldn''t get into his mouth. He quickly opened the quilt, got out of bed and put on his shoes. He got up and wanted to make food for him.


    Just stood up and walked two steps, the scene in front of me suddenly turned dark, and the whole person was about to fall down.


    Yu Jin long planned to go to the bathroom to take a bath. He opened the closet and took out her clothes. As soon as he took out her clothes, he saw that she was about to fall down. He quickly helped her and held her in her arms.


    Looking down at her face carefully, I found that her face was very pale. Her lips were all white. She frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning elegy leaned in his arms for a long time, and the scene in front of him slowly became clear. Meet his good-looking eyes, take a deep breath, adjust his state and break away from his arms.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make food for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Turning around has not taken two steps, suddenly a strong force behind her, directly hit and hold her.


    Looking up to meet his expressionless handsome Yan, Ning elegy puzzled, "you What do you do? " Didn''t he say he was hungry?


    Or does he mean "hungry" and "hungry" as she understood it?


    Yu Jinjiu seems to be very hungry in that respect. He used to shoot movies and make announcements. He was so tired that he returned to his place. No matter how tired she was, as long as he wanted to, he would wake her up and make her unable to get up in the morning.


    But now She was really uncomfortable and didn''t want to do that.


    Ning elegy thought about how to refuse him without making him angry, so that he didn''t realize that Yu Jinjiu''s action of putting her on the bed was so gentle and light.


    Sitting on the bed, Ning elegy bit the pink lip and hesitated to open his mouth: "I''m really a little uncomfortable now, can I not do it..."


    The last sentence was so low that I could hardly hear it.


    Yu Jin stood for a long time and looked at her with her low eyes and high eyes. Her body fell down slowly. Her breath was warm and warm. Her voice was evil and charming. "Do you want it?"


    Rather elegy a Zheng, just want to say no, his fingers gently patted her cheek, "darling, I am very hungry now, no strength, and so on full to meet you again!"


    After that, he stood up straight, walked to the bathroom, and dialed the phone, "go to the red mansion to pack two takeout. If it''s not delivered in 20 minutes, you won''t have to show up in front of me."


    Ning elegy watched him walk to the bathroom door, thinking of what he said, his ears were hot and the heart beat for a while.


    It was clearly that he wanted to, but he framed her every time, as if she was a woman with much desire and dissatisfaction.


    When I get out of bed and want to change clothes, my feet have not touched the ground. A cold voice rings at the door of the bathroom, "don''t get out of bed before I come out, otherwise you won''t want to get out of bed this month."


    Yu Jin''s long cool thin eyes glanced at her, did not give her a chance to speak, turned into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Ning elegy:.... "


    Most of the time, she didn''t know what he was thinking, but she still obediently listened to him, sat on the bed and waited for him to come from the bathroom.


    Yu Jin has been wearing a bathrobe for a long time. His belt is tied at will. The neckline of his bathrobe is open, revealing his strong chest. The water drops that have not been wiped clean hang on his strong chest, which adds a bit of sexiness.


    No matter Gu Zhishen or Yu Jinjiu, they all seem to pay attention to their body shape. If they are normal, their biggest hobbies are playing mahjong or keeping fit. So these people''s bodies are very good, especially Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu''s family went into politics, so when he was a teenager, he was thrown into the army and trained for several years. Although he didn''t join the army or politics later, he kept a good figure for so many years. I''m afraid the best male models on the runway can''t match them.


    Ning elegy is not the first time to see his body, and even very intimate touch, but every time I see his appearance after a bath, I can''t help but think of four words: male sex is confusing.


    White skin slowly climb up a layer of light scarlet.


    Yu Jin Jiu''s black eyes were keen to catch her look. Without speaking, he went to the wardrobe and took out a set of home clothes and threw them in front of her.


    Without looking at her, she sat down and wiped the water on her hair with a towel.


    Rather elegy picked up the clothes and wanted to get out of bed.


    He froze and looked sideways at her. "Where to?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Ning elegy answer: "you didn''t bring me underwear, I''ll get it." By the way, I went to the bathroom to change.


    Having been with him for so long, she is still not used to changing clothes in front of him.


    The sword eyebrow tightens, uncomfortable language airway: "what underwear do you still wear at home, strangled not uncomfortable?"


    As she spoke, her clean, slender fingers had already hit her chest.


    Ning elegy''s face was red, and quickly dodged, holding clothes in his hands and blocking his chest, the eyes of his bright eyes, like a frightened deer, looked at him in panic.


    The lip corner tiny hook, did not continue to tease her, "will change here, I will not move you, does not obey..." Eyes from her face fell on her white body, the voice was dumb, "see how I deal with you!"


    Ning elegy understood the meaning of his words, and was unwilling to disobey him. He sat on the bed, lowered his head and began to unbutton his clothes.


    Yu Jin did not go to see her for a long time. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the ground, intently wiping the water on his hair.


    In fact, these years have been like this.


    He said East, she did not go west, he said wrong, she never said that she was right, the only thing she insisted on was to buy this apartment, he did not agree at first, so she did not talk to him for several days, finally he agreed, but all the money was from him, which made all her persistence meaningless in a moment.


    She wants a home, not a golden cage, she wants to win applause by her own ability, and he always easily throws the heroine who has been fighting for the head and blood in front of her.


    She didn''t think he was meddling, just Want to rely on their own efforts, strive for a time, even if the failure also does not matter.


    However, all that she has now is given by him, which is in exchange for her body. In front of him, what qualification and right does she have to say "no"?


    Rather elegy slowly change clothes, fortunately, he did not look at her in the process, also did not speak, so it is not very painful.


    Put on clothes, feet and shoes, just ready to stand up, a hand on the chin suddenly, strong raised his head, did not react, the lips on a dry and warm touch.


    The bright eyes suddenly widened, subconsciously trying to struggle, but what could be thought of, the catkin covering his shoulder did not push him away, but fully grasped his bathrobe.


    Curled eyelashes slowly fall, close his eyes, sink in his strong and predatory kiss.


    I don''t know how long after hearing a rush knock on the door. Yu Jin''s kiss was gradually pulled away. Her breath was unsteady and she was panting. The warm breath was sprayed on her face. His gnashing voice sounded in her ear. "I wish I could kill you when I think that you have been looked at by so many men."


    Ning elegy''s body is obviously stiff. Without waiting for her to speak, Yu Jin has already got up and walked out of the room.


    She gasped for breath, and her hands, unable to hang on the side of her body, slowly picked up the sheet, and her eyelashes, as thin as cicada wings, trembled violently.


    He, is this already beginning to dislike oneself?


    Yujin''s take away order has arrived.


    Sitting at the table, looking at the food, obviously very hungry, but can not eat at all.


    The heart is blocked one breath, the mood is very irritable.


    At the thought that she was seen by other men, he would like to kill all the men who have seen her, and can''t help but regret


    I knew that the entertainment industry was a big dye vat, which was not suitable for her at all. I had confidence to protect her, but now?


    Damn it. I''m so bored.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Rather elegy sitting at the table, head down, silent eating.


    The hand under the table quietly pressed his stomach.


    Because I have been sleeping for a long time, I haven''t eaten for a long time. At the moment, my stomach is uncomfortable and I have no appetite at all. Because Yu Jin didn''t like eating alone for a long time, she forced herself to sit here and eat with him.


    Yu Jin put down his chopsticks for a long time. He was as sharp as he was. Naturally, he did not ignore her action of pressing her stomach. His face was gloomy and his voice of questioning rang out, "have you never eaten since you came back?"


    Ning elegy didn''t know why he was suddenly angry again. He raised his head, blinked his clear innocent eyes, and replied, "I''ve slept too long and forgot..."


    "Why don''t you just sleep to death!" The voice of yin and Qing was rather frightened. I didn''t know where he had been offended. He bowed his head and didn''t speak, which made him more angry.


    However, Yu Jin Jiu was more and more annoyed by the way she looked every time.


    Without saying a word for a long time, Yu Jin suddenly got up and picked her up.


    Ning elegy was covered by his cold breath, shivering, thinking of what he said, my heart was slightly frightened, there was a premonition, don''t think of a quiet sleep tonight.


    Yu Jin carried her back to her room for a long time, and threw her directly on the bed. Ning elegy, the whole person was trapped in the big bed. Just when he thought he was going to press down, a tight voice line sounded on his head, "you like sleeping so much. You''d better sleep for me now. You''d better sleep till you die."


    Before the words fell, he had turned away and slammed the door.


    The whole wall affected by the deafening sound was shaking, and it was a resounding sound that hit Ning elegy''s heart.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yu Jinjiu is handsome and unrestrained, with the arrogance of the second generation of officials, but he is not dandy at all. He always smiles when he has nothing to do. However, in the eyes of Ning elegy, Yu Jinjiu can only use four words to describe it: cloudy and sunny.


    Yes, she is often angry without knowing why he is, as if she would never understand why he was happy.


    Clearly this does not understand, is not the same world person, but this person is deeply rooted in her heart, how can not forget.


    Ning elegy lies on the bed looking at the ceiling, powerless sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t hear the door closing all the time. Ning elegy knew that he was still in the apartment and didn''t leave.


    He said those words in anger. She knew that, so she didn''t dare to sleep. After lying for a while, he got up and walked out of the room. He didn''t see his figure in the living room, but heard the voice coming from the kitchen.


    After a few steps, through the glass door of the kitchen, I saw him standing in front of the natural gas stove in his bathrobe, with a spoon in his hand, stirring the casserole on the stove, as if he were cooking something.


    He seemed to be talking to someone in the crack of the door.


    "No salt Oil What does sugar look like


    Ning elegy looked carefully again and saw that he was wearing a Bluetooth headset in his ear.


    He was on the phone asking people how to cook porridge?


    I can''t believe it.


    After all, he is Prince Yu! Now, he never asks a man to make a meal.


    Have you had enough just now?


    She would not think that he was for herself!


    Yu Jin cut off the phone for a long time, holding the seasoning box, and found that two of them were white. For a while, he couldn''t tell which one was salt and which was sugar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    With a finger under, tasted salt, frown very tight, disgusted put down, immediately picked up another box, no doubt is sugar.


    Holding the sugar and looking at the casserole, he began to mutter, "how much is the right amount? Is half a box enough? "


    Then he would pour in half a box of sugar.


    Ning elegy standing outside the kitchen door:.... "


    "Wait a minute." Finally, he pushed open the kitchen door, went to him, and took the sugar box from his hand, so as to prevent him from making porridge to death.


    Yu Jin''s eyes were fixed on her. He didn''t speak or move. He watched her put two spoonfuls of sugar in. Then he took out the bowl from the cupboard and threw out half of the bowl of water. He kept cooking at a low heat, but he could see that it was much thicker than before.


    "It''s so troublesome to make porridge."


    Ning elegy light said: "is the water put more." I don''t know how long it will take to make it thick.


    Yu Jin glanced at her for a long time. He preferred elegy to silence. He turned and left the kitchen.


    Ning elegy took advantage of porridge time, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator, and made two cold dishes.


    Carrying a bowl of porridge and two dishes of cold dishes to the kitchen, Yu Jin sat at the table for a long time and was making a phone call with his mobile phone. Seeing her come out, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Ning elegy will porridge and vegetables are placed in his side, turning to go to the kitchen to clean up, heard the deep cold voice, "sit down."


    Without hesitation, she sat down obediently.


    Yu Jin Long slowly drank two porridge, tasted the dishes, and then pushed the bowl to her, "finish."


    Ning elegy eyes across a trace of accident, the ear rang out a lukewarm voice: "you destroyed the taste of my porridge, I have no appetite to eat, you have to be responsible for eating a pot of porridge."


    Ning elegy:.... "


    Seeing that he looked dignified, as if he was joking, he would rather sigh in Elegy and drink porridge with his head bowed.


    When Yu Jin saw her eating porridge for a long time, the wrinkles in her eyebrows gradually flattened. Her chopsticks extended to the side dishes and ate one mouthful after another.


    Rather elegy looked up at him, doubt: "not no appetite?"


    So many small dishes?


    Yu Jin looked down at her for a long time: "you want to drink the whole pot of porridge. You can''t finish this. I''ll help you eat it. Don''t you know it''s shameful to waste food?"


    Look like you want to thank me!


    "I can put the refrigerator..."


    Before she finished speaking, he had already interrupted, "how many times have you said that you are not allowed to eat leftovers. It''s not sanitary. Ning goddess likes to eat leftovers so much. Do your fans know?"


    Rather elegy look slightly pale, bow head quietly drink porridge, do not speak.


    He realized that his words were heavy, but he could not bear to apologize. He looked unnatural. He continued to eat the dishes and did not speak any more.


    Of course, Ning elegy didn''t finish a whole pot of porridge, which was not cooked much. She ate more than one bowl and Yu Jinjiu later ate more than one bowl. There was not much porridge left, but the cold dishes she made were finished.


    After dinner, rather elegy wash dishes, clean up the kitchen, back to the room, Yu Jin Long has been lying in bed.


    She hesitated, went to the bathroom to take a bath, came back to lie down beside the bed, not completely lying down, has been completely taken into his arms, tightly held.


    Back close to his strong and hot chest, Ning elegy''s ear root son inexplicably hot, the brain very natural emergence of those Fei Fei Fei picture, as well as the charming in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Side head to see the man around, he has been lying down, eyes closed, as if asleep.


    Since then, every time she finished, whether she was thirsty or not, Yu Jinjiu would pour a cup of warm water on the head of her bed, which seemed to have become a habit.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ning elegy woke up more than 10 a.m., and Yu Jin was not in his room for a long time.


    Get up to wash, change clothes, go out of the room, see a takeout box on the table, with a sticky note on it.


    Pick up the convenience note, strong and powerful font into the eye: hot food to eat. These two days at home rest, no running around.


    There was no signature, but she knew there would be no one else but him.


    When she opened the food box, it was the shrimp dumplings and soup dumplings that she liked to eat. She ate a lot last night, but she was so upset by him that she woke up and was really hungry.


    First, I took the note back to my room and put it in a small box in the dresser drawer. Then I went back to the kitchen to eat something hot.


    Now let''s not say that Yu Jin refused to let her go out of the house for a long time. Even if he allowed her, she couldn''t go out.


    Now she is a well-known big star, let alone go to the street, is out of the community will be recognized at any time, and then cause a stir.


    In the past, she would envy those celebrities. Everywhere she went, there were flashing lights, applause and eyes. It looked really beautiful. But when she became a big star, she realized that it was not good.


    She can''t go out shopping and eating like ordinary people, go to the cinema like ordinary people, travel and have a holiday like ordinary people, because she has endless plays, endless announcements and interviews


    When it happened, she was not afraid or indifferent. She just filmed the drama for a week before the award ceremony, and she slept less than 4 hours a day. However, once the camera was aimed at her, she had to show her best mental state


    To tell you the truth, when she was on stage, she was scared to death and was extremely ashamed and indignant. However, when she got off the stage, she was inexplicably relieved, because she knew that this incident would affect her work. Maybe she would not have to go out, make up, or film, and stay alone.


    Finally, I can have a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s better to be busy in weekdays, and I don''t have any special hobbies. When I stop, I don''t know what to do.


    The mobile phone is off. I don''t want to turn it on. If something happens, sister Cai will come to the door directly.


    Simply clean up the apartment, sit on the sofa, take out the computer, want to find a film to watch, click the website, the headline news is her name


    With a curious attitude, he scanned the comments under the news.


    There are fans who support her unconditionally, some abuse Qin Ziyan, and a lot of whores. The filthy comments were about her body, even the names of its organs.


    Those comments made her feel sick and lost the mood to watch the movie. She just shut down the computer and left it aside.


    When I got up and went to the window and looked at the city, I suddenly felt like a bird in a cage. I was always locked in a cage, without freedom and self. In such a day I don''t know when it will end!


    The sudden ringing of the door interrupted her confused thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Ning elegy knows that it is not Yu Jin who has been back for a long time. He never knocks at the door, but just enters the door with the password.


    She went to open the door. The bodyguard standing at the door nodded to her and said hello. Sister Cai came in. She looked tired and threw her bag on the sofa. "I''m so tired. Pour me a glass of water. I''m thirsty


    Rather elegy did not speak, went to pour her a cup of warm water, and by the way added a little honey, women have nothing to drink honey water, on the body and skin will be very good.


    Sister Cai gulps down a whole glass of water in a mumbling breath. She puts down the glass and breathes a long sigh of relief.


    Rather elegy did not ask her whether to drink, and then went to pour a cup in front of her.


    As she sat down, sister Cai looked at her and stopped talking.


    "What do you want to say?" Rather elegy light mouth.


    Sister Cai first laughed and then said with deep heart: "I haven''t slept for two days. I''ve been dealing with this matter in the company all the time. I''ve repeatedly confirmed with the people in the company that Qin Ziyan didn''t mean to step on your skirt. At that time, it was the host who was talking to her about the next process. She was too attentive and didn''t pay attention to her foot. She really stepped on it by accident. And now Qin Ziyan is very careful Ziyan''s agency and herself have both issued a statement of apology


    Ning elegy quietly listen to her finish, a plain and amazing face without too much emotional fluctuations, just asked a: "what did he do?"


    Sister Cai used "really not intentionally" and "really careless", which means that she and the people in the company believe that this is an accident. Therefore, they should not want to make a big fuss. It must be something Yu Jinjiu has done. That''s why sister Cai came to talk to herself, hoping that she could persuade Yu Jinjiu.


    The reason why Ning elegy was able to enter Canxing was that she knew from the first day that she took over. In recent years, apart from her own talent and beauty, she had worked hard to plan her acting career because her patron was a person who could not be offended.


    Otherwise, boss will not give Ning elegy to her. You know, she is the gold medal agent of Canxing entertainment. There were several famous stars on hand before, but now she is only responsible for her.


    "Bolun group has not invested in several film productions recently. One of them has signed Qin Ziyan as the heroine. I just received news this morning. Bolun means that if Qin Ziyan is not replaced, they will withdraw their investment. Moreover, it is rumored that Bolun will completely ban Qin Ziyan. If anyone dares to film with Qin Ziyan, Bolun will buy a play and it will never be broadcast."


    Although Bolen''s investment in the entertainment industry is not much, it''s just like playing games who let it have the money to buy the copyright of 100 plays.


    Although sister Cai didn''t mention him, who didn''t know that Bolun was Gu Zhishen, most of the affairs in recent years were handled by Yu Jinjiu.


    Because Gu Zhishen is a wife slave and daughter control, most of his time is spent on his wife and daughter. It''s not a big thing. He doesn''t want to go to the company at all.


    What''s more, the relationship between their brothers has always been very good. No matter who has something to do, even the reason is needless to say, the other several will make every effort.


    After that, she hesitated and said, "boss means it''s almost OK. You don''t have to do so much. It will arouse suspicion from the outside world and affect your image. If it can be moderate, it may help you create a better image! "


    "What image?" Rather elegy is not warm or fire voice slowly sounded, "shape the image of the virgin white lotus?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Sister Cai''s face changed slightly, and she was blocked and speechless.


    In recent years, Ning''s Elegy has always been a goddess who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. Her personality is gentle and light, and there is no scandal or any black material. She has never played a big card. No matter how tired she is, as long as it is received, she will always be conscientiously completed. She has a good temper towards the staff around her and won''t blame him if he makes a mistake We often invite them to have dinner and sing karaoke from their own pocket. It is necessary to give gifts and give red envelopes on New Year''s festivals. Many staff members are her loyal fans, which is one of the reasons for her high popularity.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s a person with no principles and no bottom line.


    No matter whether Qin Ziyan intentionally or unintentionally, she made Ning''s Elegy so ugly in public. It was no longer just an apology or compensation. If not for the company''s pressure on her, she would have become the laughing stock of the whole country.


    Now she did not take the initiative to find Qin Ziyan''s trouble is her greatest kindness. Yu Jinjiu wants to deal with Qin Ziyan and be angry for herself. It''s Yu Jinjiu''s business. She can''t manage it, and she can''t. If she really wants to talk to Yu Jinjiu, isn''t she beating Yu Jinjiu''s face? What makes Yu Jinjiu think?!


    It is impossible for her to agree to it.


    "Elegy, you are right to listen to me I know that Qin Ziyan has always arranged you behind your back, but this is really an accident. If she is blocked because of this incident, those who are staring at you will certainly take advantage of the opportunity to hype you and point out how to blackmail you! "


    Entertainment industry, this place, no matter how good people, as long as it is red, there will always be some people jealous, some people are always thinking about how to splash dirty water on you.


    "I don''t care." Ning elegy light mouth, without a trace of worry, "I am so good now, do not need any virgin white lotus image, and you think he can kill Qin Ziyan, are you afraid that those people will black me?"


    "This --" sister CAI was eager to say, but she had to say that there was some truth in Ning''s elegy.


    Since Prince Yu intervened in this matter, naturally he also wanted to follow up. He would never let people splash dirty water on Ning elegy.


    "Well, anyway, my words are here. It depends on you." Sister Cai picked up her bag, got up, and said, "you can have a good rest these two days. I have pushed back the work for you. Don''t turn on your mobile phone or read those messy comments on the Internet. This matter will soon be over."


    This is the case in the entertainment industry. When a scandal or scandal happened, people would forget the old gossip news and focus on the new gossip news only in the past two days.


    Ning elegy got up and sent her to the door and said thank you.


    In such a case, she was the victim, but it was the agents and the company who worked hard. She hid at home and had a quiet rest, but they were so busy that they probably didn''t have time to eat.


    Sister Cai stood at the door and laughed at her, "you are my success. If you succeed, I will protect you." And protect your acting career.


    Ning elegy, with a simple smile, watched her figure walk into the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after sister Cai left, Ning elegy planned to go to the kitchen for dinner. Before she entered the kitchen, she heard a commotion at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Ning elegy opens the door and asks the bodyguard, "what happened?"


    The bodyguard said, "there is a woman who broke in to see you. I let someone take it away. Did you disturb Miss Ning?"


    "No, I just came out to have a look." Rather elegy for who broke in to see themselves, no interest, turned around to enter the house.


    The woman who had been dragged into the elevator by the bodyguard didn''t know how to struggle out. She called out to her back, "rather elegy."


    After Qianying''s meal, she turns back to see Qin Ziyan standing at the door of the elevator. Her hair is messy. Her clothes are all crooked due to a dispute with her bodyguard. She is wearing a shoe on her foot, and a shoe has been thrown into the corridor.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ning. I''m going to drive her out." The bodyguard also grabs Qin Ziyan''s arm.


    Qin Ziyan struggled desperately. Her eyes longed to see Ning elegy, "Ning elegy, give me five minutes I only need five minutes. "


    When the bodyguard wants to drag her into the elevator again, Ning elegy finally says, "wait a minute."


    The bodyguard stopped, knowing that she wanted to talk to this young lady, she let Qin Ziyan go.


    Ning elegy gives the bodyguard a look, the bodyguard will go to pick up Qin Ziyan''s high-heeled shoes and put them in front of Qin Ziyan.


    Qin Ziyan put on her high-heeled shoes and arranged her clothes and hair a little. She looked up at Ning elegy with a cool look, "don''t you invite me in?"


    "I''m not in the habit of letting strangers in." The implication is that Qin Ziyan is not her friend. Naturally, she can''t get into her house. If you want to talk, you can talk about it here.


    Qin Ziyan''s face was slightly heavy. She looked at the bodyguard standing next to her. She thought that her frame was really big. On weekdays, there were two bodyguards guarding the door.


    Or is it really like the rumor that there is a gold Lord behind Ning elegy?!


    Rather elegy see her do not speak, light voice ring out, "five minutes will soon pass."


    Qin Ziyan came back to her senses and asked her to apologize to Ning elegy. She was a little embarrassed. But for her own future, she had to pull down her face and apologize to Ning elegy in person.


    "Miss Ning, I''m sorry, I made a fool of you at the award party. I''m sorry for the harm I''ve done to you. I''m really sorry, but please believe me. I really didn''t mean to! No matter what you want, as long as you put forward, I and the company will strive to meet you. I have already expressed my apology to you. I just hope you can hold your hand high and let me stay in the performing arts circle, because I really like acting. "


    Qin Ziyan once won the title of film queen twice, so whether she is sincere or not, her apology is sincere and sounds sincere.


    Ning elegy quietly after listening to a pair of bright eyes at her, Fei lip light pull, "I accept your apology."


    Qin Ziyan''s eyes brightened, "so you want me to stay in the performing arts circle to continue acting?"


    "I only say accept your apology. As for what you said later, I''m sorry I don''t understand." Rather elegy looks calm, as if it is really know nothing.


    Qin Ziyan''s eyes sank quietly. She bit her lips and said, "Miss Ning, we are not talking in secret. Who knows that you are on good terms with the president and his wife of Bolun group. Now Bolun group is going to withdraw money from the films I participated in. How can you not know? To be precise, how could it have nothing to do with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    "It''s our business to make friends with the president and his wife of Bolun group. It''s your business for Bolun group to withdraw its capital. What''s the relationship with me?" Ning elegy looked indifferent, and an Zhiruo Su said: "if you think I asked Bolen group to withdraw capital, then I can tell you very clearly, No. As for why they want to withdraw their capital, you should ask them, not come to me! "


    "You..." Qin Ziyan was speechless refuted by her. Her eyes were wide and round. She always thought that Ning elegy was a soft and weak white lotus flower. She was more difficult than she imagined.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could Bolen group be so obvious against me! Miss Ning, I''ve apologized to you in a low voice. How can you let me go


    "Miss Qin, I have also said that your apology has been accepted. As for the matter against which you have been targeted, it really has nothing to do with me. If I were you, I would try my best to find the people of Bolun group to find out why, instead of standing here to waste time."


    Voice stopped, Ning elegy said: "I''m tired, excuse me."


    Turn around and get into the house.


    Qin Ziyan wanted to follow in, but was stopped by the bodyguard on one side. She had no choice but to roar at her back: "rather elegy, you should not make yourself noble. Do you really think you are very popular and powerful? You''re not getting what you are today by climbing into a man''s bed! If it wasn''t for your money owner in Bolun group, would Bolun group treat me like this? "


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Ning elegy''s back was obviously stiff, "you''re not relying on climbing into a man''s bed to change everything today!" This sentence constantly reverberates in the ear, but the blood in the body is cool.


    Her curly eyelashes trembled, and she cast a faint blue shadow under her eyes. She slowly turned back to look at the ferocious Qin Ziyan, and began to speak with a smile: "if the actresses in the performing arts circle can only get red by climbing into men''s beds, wouldn''t Qin Ying sleep so many men in vain?"


    Ning elegy is to satirize her climbing into the man''s bed red, but it is also past.


    In the past two years, Qin Ziyan''s development is not as bad as Ning elegy.


    "You..." Qin Ziyan would have slapped her elegy if she hadn''t been stopped by her bodyguard.


    Rather elegy indifferently glanced at her, did not waste words with her, closed the door, quietly went to the kitchen to cook dinner, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Ziyan, who was half dead by anger at the door, was impolitely invited down by the bodyguard.


    Ning elegy while washing rice and vegetables cooking, while recalling the past few years.


    Who could have thought that Ning elegy, who was submissive and even speechless at the beginning, now exports into a knife and pokes at the weakest place of human beings, which she has never thought of.


    In the performing arts circle, kindness alone can''t survive. Although Yu Jin has been protecting her for a long time, he can''t protect her 24 hours a day. At first, she suffered a lot on the set and suffered a lot of bullying. The only good thing about her is that she didn''t like other actresses who were cheated during the audition, or needed to go out to drink with the director and producer.


    As for eloquence, maybe it''s because I''ve been with Yu Jin for a long time, I''m more or less affected. She can still put on a little momentum in front of others, but when she comes to him


    Ning elegy think of that proud and powerful man, can not help but sigh.


    Heart, a time and warm and astringent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Dusk came and the lights were on. I didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or that Yu Jin had intended it. He just came back when Ning elegy was making dinner.


    Fortunately, Ning''s Elegy rice was cooked more. Neither of them was particularly able to eat, so it was just enough to eat.


    After dinner, Ning elegy went to wash the dishes and clean up normally. When he came out, Yu Jinjiu had already taken a bath. He was sitting on the sofa with a tablet in his hand. There were data reports that she could not understand. He was talking on the phone while looking at the tablet with a Bluetooth headset.


    She didn''t disturb him. She took her pajamas and took a bath in the bathroom. When she came out, he seemed to have finished his work. Instead of taking the mobile phone and tablet, she stood at the window and looked out.


    The long and lofty figure gives people a sense of security, but in this quiet night, it seems a little lonely and lonely.


    Lonely?


    Think of this word, rather elegy heart such as acupuncture pain.


    Such a word should not appear in him or belong to him. He belongs to the sky, to the sunshine, to arrogance and prosperity, but It doesn''t belong to her!


    As time went by, Ning elegy gazed at his back. After a long time, his deep voice suddenly rang out, "my back So good looking? You''re stupid! "


    He looked over his head and shook his head I didn''t look at you! "


    Strange, he is clearly back to himself, how can he know that he is looking at him?


    Seeing her face puzzled for a long time, Yu Jin came over and asked, "do you mean I''m not handsome?"


    Ning elegy:.... "


    What''s wrong with a man who wants a woman to praise him as handsome?


    The tall and tall figure stopped in front of her, and the shadow completely covered her. He bowed his head and kissed her on her face. Instead of forcing her to praise herself, he changed the topic, "Cai Qing came here today!"


    It''s not a question, it''s a statement. The bodyguard must have told him.


    Ning elegy nodded and said "yes."


    "Nothing to ask me?" If he is as smart as he is, he can''t guess the purpose of CAI Qinglai.


    Ning elegy hang Mou hesitated, raised Mou to meet his Mo Mou, light voice way: "you do this, you must have the reason to do so."


    Although often do not understand what he is thinking, but she still habitually listen to him, without reservation and conditions believe that everything he does has a reason.


    Yu Jin''s complicated and inquisitive eyes stare at her white face for a long time. She is neither happy nor unhappy. She turns and lies down on the bed. "I''m tired to sleep."


    Ning elegy put down the towel, put out the light, went to the bed and lay down, he took it into his arms and held it tightly.


    She didn''t know if he liked to hold other women like this, but it seemed that since he had been with him, he always liked to hold himself like this every time he went to bed, like locking her in his arms.


    At the beginning, she was not used to it. After a long time, she naturally got used to it. Sometimes he was absent, went on a business trip, or filmed in the production team. When she was sleeping alone, she was not used to it and would lose sleep.


    Ning elegy leaned against his arms, closed his eyes and breathed his breath of oxygen, thinking in his heart: sometimes habits are really a terrible thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the disappearing incident escalated again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    There is a sudden audio on the Internet, which is a recording of Qin Ziyan''s humble apology to Ning elegy.


    In the recording, you can hear Qin Ziyan''s words of apology, but Ning''s Elegy has gone, leaving only the last irony that Qin Ziyan has to sleep to get a film and then get angry!


    It is obvious that someone has cut off the dialogue in the middle, leaving a dialogue that is not conducive to Ning''s elegy.


    The audio was spreading wildly on the Internet. All the people who heard the answer of Ning''s Elegy expressed their disappointment at her. They thought that her private appearance was too mean. Qin Ziyan''s sincere apology won the sympathy and approval of the public. In a moment, the storm of public opinion suddenly reversed, and the situation was unfavorable to Ning elegy.


    When sister Cai came to find Ning elegy, she couldn''t help but scold her two sentences. How could she say that? Well, she was recorded by Qin Ziyan and randomly edited and put on the Internet. The image of the victim of Ning''s Elegy instantly turned into a vicious, mean and disrespectful female star.


    Ning elegy looks indifferent, without any surprise and accident, in the entertainment industry in recent years what dark and human nature has not seen, has long been used to.


    "She cut the recording. The original conversation was not like this."


    "I also know that the original dialogue is not like this, but we don''t know! How could you be so careless... "


    The voice stopped, thought of what, and could not help but said: "in vain, I still want to change the big things into small things, now there are no doors! If I don''t play with her, I won''t be CAI. "


    However, few of those who mix in this circle are clean. There are some things that can''t be seen at all, but they have not been exposed by the media.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for such a long time. She has some contacts and news in her hand. There are many things about Qin Ziyan who are not rich in the rotten millet.


    Ning elegy saw that she had a plan, did not ask more about this matter, "if I can, I want to go back to the cast."


    Sister Cai returned to her mind and looked at her with worried eyes, "so fast? Don''t need two more days off? "


    "No more."


    Although she wanted to have another two days off, the crew could not go back earlier and finish filming the play because she continued to delay.


    Sister Cai saw that she wanted to go back to the crew, and did not stop, "I''ll contact the director for a while, and I''ll start to go back tomorrow and continue filming."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ning elegy was escorted to the set by the bodyguard. Although she had arrived on the set a long time earlier and wanted to avoid the fans, many fans gathered outside the set. Seeing her nanny car, she kept calling her name and cheering her on.


    If the director had not arranged the security guard to stop around, the car of Ning elegy would not have been able to drive in at all.


    Ning elegy makes up in the lounge and changes into the clothes prepared by the crew. What we are going to shoot is the location. However, there are many fans outside who are noisy and can''t stop the sound at the scene. The director is a bit grumpy. However, due to the identity of Ning elegy, he doesn''t dare to direct his anger on her, so he yells at the staff around him to vent his emotions.


    Ning elegy thought about it and said to the director, "I''ll go and have a look."


    The director said he didn''t need to use it, but he couldn''t see with his eyes.


    Accompanied by her assistant, Ning elegy walked to the fence of the outfield. The fans saw their emotions getting more and more excited and kept calling her name. Her voice was deafening.


    "Shh." Ning elegy made a silent gesture to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    As soon as the fans on the scene saw her make this gesture, they stopped talking immediately. They were very obedient.


    Ning elegy showed a gentle smile and gently opened his mouth: "I know you are very concerned and worried about me. Don''t worry, I''m ok. I''ll have a rest at home for a few days. Now it''s very good. As you can see, I''m fine. Go back now. Don''t stay here. It will affect my work and it''s not safe. "


    When the fans heard her soft words, they were excited to cry. They looked at her with tears in their eyes. What else did they want to say, and heard her voice coming from the wind, "don''t cry, don''t be disobedient, be good. This is our agreement, isn''t it?"


    She has an agreement with her fans. She must listen to her words, which will not cause her trouble, and will not affect her life and work because of her love. She will study hard, work well and face life positively!


    "Now one person and I say a word, shake hands, and then obediently go home, don''t let the people who love you worry." Better Elegy and warm voice.


    The nearest fans started shaking hands with her across the fence, said a word of concern for her, and then reluctantly turned to leave, followed by the second, the third


    After more than an hour, Ning elegy finally sent the fans away. Although I was a little tired, the good thing was that she was quiet and could make a good film.


    It''s been a few days behind schedule, but now we have to speed up the shooting and catch up.


    Ning elegy has not been affected by the matter, take out their most professional attitude, concentrate on the role, in the story of wanton interpretation of joys and sorrows.


    By the end of the day''s shooting, it was already 10 p.m.


    Ning elegy changed her clothes and took off her make-up. When she was going back, she met a man at the door.


    "You Really dedicated. " There is admiration and appreciation in his warm voice.


    Ning''s Elegy looks at the man standing on the roadside. When she leaves, the male artist who has just emerged recently is 30 years old. In the performing arts circle, she is considered as a late bloomer. Her current male lead is also the first person to rush onto the stage to dress her on the day of the award ceremony.


    "I owe you a thank you for that day." Rather elegy bowed, sincere thanks, "thank you, Mr. Ye."


    In the play, although they are the leading actor and heroine, they are not very familiar with their relationship in private. They are usually limited to their lines and nodding acquaintance.


    Leaf when smile, "you are welcome, how to say you are my heroine now. It''s natural for the hero to protect the heroine. "


    Rather elegy pursed lip light smile, did not answer a word again, and the stranger also did not know what to say.


    "I''m going back."


    "I''ll see you off." Leaves when proposed.


    "No, I have a driver." Ning elegy said goodbye, turned and left.


    When the leaf looked at her back gradually away, not far away there was a car to stop in front of her, the bodyguard came down from the co driver and opened the door for her.


    Rather elegy.


    In his memory, when he heard the name or when she just became red, he felt a light in front of her, as if the time had been amazing.


    He always thought that such a woman should be arrogant and unattainable, but the fact is not.


    No matter in the award ceremony or on the set, she is always clear and light, just like a cup of jasmine tea, the fragrance is refreshing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    At that time, the first thing she had to do was to protect her from unexpected events.


    After that, he also worried about her. However, as an artist, he had many inconveniences and did not have her contact information. He thought that she would have to wait for a long time before she could come back. He didn''t expect that she would return to the production team so soon, and her mood seemed not to be affected. His extremely professional and investment in shooting really made him appreciate her more and more.


    Better elegy, better elegy, better elegy.


    These three words are like a stream, trickling in his heart.


    I didn''t expect such a woman could exist in the big vat of entertainment.


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard received a call from Yu Jinjiu on the way. Instead of driving to Ning elegy''s apartment, the bodyguard drove directly to Yu Jinjiu''s private villa.


    It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. It''s not strange that Ning elegy has been seen.


    The car stopped at the gate of the South Garden, rather elegy get off, into the bright villa, so large space is cold and empty.


    Because Yu Jinjiu doesn''t like to have outsiders in her own space, there is no one else except the hourly servants who come to clean them regularly every day. Especially at night, when only two of them are left, she will not come here alone. She would rather live in her own small apartment of dozens of square meters.


    Yu Jinjiu is not in the hall at the moment. Yining''s past experience shows that he is not in the study but in the bedroom. She goes to the bedroom first. He is not there. It seems that he is in the study.


    Ning elegy did not take the initiative to find him, but took a set of pajamas to the bathroom, put a bathtub of hot water, take off clothes and lie in the bathtub, completely infiltrating his exhausted body into the hot water.


    The bathtub added essential oil, light fragrance and hot water to ease her fatigue, relax the nerve moment, sleepiness attack, unconsciously fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. I was picked up from the bathtub when I woke up. I realized that my whole body was cold and my blood seemed to be frozen. I looked up to meet Yu Jin''s cold eyes.


    Yu Jin wrapped her body with a bath towel for a long time. Despite the fact that his clothes were wet, he took her out of the bathroom and threw her on the bed.


    "How impatient you are to live, and you can fall asleep in a bath. If I go a little later, you don''t even know how you died."


    Ning elegy bowed his head and was scolded by him. Sitting up, he felt very cold. He covered himself with a quilt and mumbled his lips. He explained with no confidence, "I just want to take a bath. Maybe I''m too tired. I didn''t expect to sleep so heavily."


    "No idea? What do you think of your brain that never has an IQ? " Yu Jin roared.


    The thought that he had just walked into the bathroom and saw her sliding into the bathtub, the water had already flooded her mouth, almost submerged her nose, and her back was covered with a layer of coolness.


    Why does this woman always have to do something that scares and scares him!


    Turn around and leave the bedroom.


    Ning elegy took a deep breath, wiped the body with a towel, and got out of bed to get pajamas.


    Recently, his anger seems to be getting more and more frequent.


    What did you do not do well, or He''s tired of it?


    Without waiting for Ning''s Elegy to come up with a result, Yu Jinjiu has come back, and the cup in her hand is still steaming hot and handed it to her, "after drinking it, don''t pass it on to me after catching a cold!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Ning elegy wants to say that she has a cold. She can go back to her apartment and live by herself. But she swallows back when she thinks of his temper.


    After taking the cup, her eyes were aching and her heart was almost drowned.


    "Are you Tired of it? " This sentence impulsively rushed up the throat, to the lips and teeth side and swallow back, after all, did not say.


    Some words as long as not to say, but also as if nothing happened, once broken, she was afraid that the time to separate.


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time. The hot water was turning cold. He couldn''t help but urge, "hurry up."


    Ning elegy quietly drink hot water, probably the water is too hot, she drank quickly, suddenly choked, cough very loud, physiological tears continue to flow down.


    "You..." Seeing her cough for a long time, Yu Jin didn''t scold her or comfort her for a long time. He walked up to her, patted her on the back and said, "you can choke on a drink. Stupid woman, can you be more stupid?"


    Rather elegy finally stopped the cough, Shun Shun breath, "I It''s OK. "


    Yu Jin didn''t believe her words for a long time, "stick out your tongue and I''ll have a look." Was it scalded?


    Ning elegy a Zheng, then the cheek is red, Daimei gently wrung, "I''m really OK."


    "Stick it out." There was already impatience in the tone.


    Ning elegy hesitated, finally did not violate his meaning, open his mouth, pink tongue seems to be shy slowly out.


    Yu Jin looked at it carefully for a long time. He was not scalded and his mouth seemed to be OK.


    Ning elegy felt that this was too strange. His tongue was just about to go back, and his action was more rapid. He lowered his head and directly contained her.


    A trace of surprise ran through her clear eyes, her cheek was boiling hot, and crimson climbed all the way from her face to her ears


    How could he do such a thing!


    Yu Jin kisses her for a long time, and her breath mingles. The indistinct voice in the gap between her lips and teeth rings, "I can''t see clearly. I want to have a good inspection."


    At the end of the speech, the big palm clasped the back of her head to deepen the kiss.


    Ning elegy:.... "


    In the end, Yu Jinjiu''s inspection results showed that there was no problem, but the water he had not drunk was also cold.


    Yu Jin didn''t touch her for a long time tonight, because she was too tired to film during the day. She lay down and fell asleep soon.


    His cheek was hidden in his arms, and his long hair covered her cheek. Yu Jin Jiu pushed the hair out of his face until he showed his whole face. His eyebrows were full of smile.


    See her so quiet and clever lying in his arms, feel as if the heart is filled.


    Thinking of something, he reached out to get the mobile phone at the head of the bed and opened the client of a website. The headline news changed from Ning elegy to Qin Ziyan.


    Qin Ziyan is a junior, and this title is No.1 on the hot search list.


    Thin lips lift the arc of evil, open the SMS box, send a message out: video out in the middle of the night.


    He has turned off his cell phone before the other party answers the text message.


    Looking down to see the man in his arms sleeping soundly, he could not help but kiss her face.


    "You are so stupid that you can''t live without me for a day."


    But


    Who is hidden in your heart!


    Think of this, Mo Mou one MI, cold light suddenly appears, he likes the woman, how can have others in the heart.


    But if there is


    He didn''t mind taking out her heart and digging that person out of her heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    When he got up the next day, Ning elegy went to make breakfast as usual. When it was ready, Yu Jinjiu was already dressed up and sat at the table.


    She put breakfast in front of him, two people quietly breakfast, after eating, she does not have to wash the dishes, as long as put back to the kitchen, the hour servant will come to clean up, make coffee for him, and squeeze a glass of juice for himself.


    Back in the restaurant, he was drinking coffee while reading today''s Financial Express. Rather elegy sat beside him drinking juice and watching mobile news.


    When she saw the rumors of Qin Ziyan and even the video of being caught by the main room, Dai Mei tightened slightly. How could sister Cai get such an important video, unless it was


    Bright eyes look at the side of the man, he slowly elegant drink coffee, focus on the newspaper, his body exudes a kind of ordinary men do not have noble gas.


    Yu Jinjiu noticed that her eyes were looking at herself. She pretended not to know. She continued to read her newspaper. After reading for most of the day, she did not read a word.


    Ning elegy is afraid that he will find out that he is peeping at him again, drooping his eyes, thinking about what he has done for himself, and thinking about what they are like now. Countless mornings are like this, just like a couple who have lived together for many years.


    Husband and wife


    The light at the bottom of the eyes is dark, and the corners of the mouth draw a trace of self mocking radian. How can they imagine.


    His wife can be any woman in the world, but not her.


    She has this self-knowledge.


    Yu Jin Jiuming saw that there was tenderness in her eyes when she just looked at him, but in a twinkling he looked down with a bitter hatred. He couldn''t imagine what she was thinking.


    This stupid woman, what''s going on in her head!


    Help her to deal with Qin Ziyan, is she not happy?


    Ning elegy finished the juice and got up and said, "I''m going to the set."


    Yu Jin kept a stiff face and gave a cold "um" sound.


    Rather elegy see he has not finished his coffee, did not care about him, put the cup back to the kitchen, go to the bedroom to change clothes and go out.


    The bodyguard took her to the set and waited outside for her to finish work.


    Today''s shooting is still on location. Ning elegy''s heroine turns away in anger because she misunderstands the relationship between the male lead and the female partner. The male owner chases after her and explains to her that while two people stand on the roadside to clarify the misunderstanding, a car collides with her. In the play, the heroine is injured in order to protect the hero and is sent to the hospital.


    However, there was an accident during the shooting. When it was time to step on the brake, the brake failed and the car directly hit Ning elegy.


    Fortunately, Ye Shi was quick to respond, grabbed Ning elegy''s wrist and rolled her to the side to avoid the car, but his leg hit the props beside him and was injured.


    The people on the set were stunned, including Ning elegy. The staff immediately called the emergency call and sent the two actors to the hospital.


    This did not evade the eyes of the media. As soon as they arrived at the hospital, a large number of reporters poured in, blocking the door of the hospital, making it impossible.


    The whole security team of the hospital was dispatched, and the crew stopped them. This did not let the reporters come in and disturb the doctors to treat them.


    Ning elegy to the doctor to check, in addition to some minor abrasions, there is no major injury, rest for two days.


    However, the situation was not very good when the leaves were left, because his right leg hit the prop and there was bone fracture. The doctor first let him stay in hospital for a week, and then he was discharged from hospital for rest. He could not walk on his feet for at least half a month. It was better to use a wheelchair instead of walking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    When ye was hurt again and again, he felt sorry for his injury.


    When ye was sitting on the bed, looking at his protected legs, looking at the delicate face of Xiangning''s Elegy, he could still smile out, "it doesn''t matter, the injury is not serious, just take a few days off. I''m not saying that protecting the heroine is the hero''s mission, so you don''t have to feel guilty."


    Although he said so, he still felt sorry for his elegy. She would rather hurt herself than let someone else suffer for her. After all, it is easy to pay back the money, but human relationship is the most difficult debt to pay.


    When Ye Shi''s agent went through the hospital procedures and took the medicine back, he would rather elegy without staying for a long time, so as to avoid unnecessary rumors, and got up to say goodbye.


    When ye asked her agent to send her out, she didn''t worry if she was escorted by bodyguards.


    When the agent came back, his smiling face suddenly tightened up, "I said, what''s the matter with you? So it''s good that you can avoid the dangerous situation. What kind of hero are you playing! I''m hurt. I don''t know how your female fans are going to be sad. That''s all right. You have to postpone the shooting and advertising after you. How many things have been delayed! "


    The leaf does not matter when smile, "delay a moment, it doesn''t matter, if the heroine has an accident, I don''t know when to delay the play, my leg injury is not serious, go back in a few days and shoot the sitting part first, and then make up for the rest."


    The agent glared at him and thought, "it''s OK. If you let the fans know, you must worship you more. If you can release the video, you will be able to shape your image."


    In this way, the agent was happy. He took out his mobile phone and called to see if he could get the video.


    "Don''t hype about it!" Stare at him when the leaf.


    "You are stupid!" The agent also widened his eyes, "good deeds do not leave a name, this is the thing of the last century, now you are a star, what is the most important star, is the image, and this is not speculation, but let the public know the truth of the matter!"


    After a pause, he asked, "I said Would you like the elegy of Ning? "


    The leaves drooped their eyes and did not speak.


    But the manager''s face changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy arrived at the parking lot under the escort of the bodyguard, and she was confused when she got on the bus.


    The man sitting in the dark carriage is not Yu Jinjiu, but who is it?!


    "You Why are you here? " Ning elegy thinks that his presence here is too Bold and crazy.


    You know, there are all reporters outside. In case they are photographed


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Yu Jin''s eyes were fixed on her and looked at her up and down to make sure she wasn''t hurt. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it necessary for me to tie you around 24 hours a day


    Ning elegy''s face turned white and bit his lip, "I''m sorry I You''re in trouble again. "


    On hearing her words for a long time, Yu Jin was so angry that she almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is he blaming her for getting himself into trouble? He is clearly


    After all, she didn''t say anything to her lips. She glared at her and told the bodyguard to drive.


    Ning elegy against the head raised, bright eyes worried looking at him, "outside are reporters, in case of being photographed..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Yu Jin squinted at her for a long time, and Ning''s Elegy gradually died out in his eyes.


    When the bodyguard drove out from the back door of the hospital and bypassed the front door, he saw through the window a dark crowd of people at the door of the hospital. All of them were journalists. Some fans who knew that they were injured rushed to the hospital because they were worried about them, and they were also blocked at the door.


    Ning elegy wanted to call sister CAI and touch her pocket. Only then did he find that he was wearing clothes borrowed by the crew. His mobile phone was not on his body. He secretly took a look at Yu Jin Jiu. Although he wanted to borrow his mobile phone, he didn''t dare. He thought he would wait until he went back.


    Yu Jin long seemed to see through her mind and took out his black mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Ning elegy saw the mobile phone eyes a bright, and then looked at his calm handsome Yan, a trace of warmth in his heart, said thank you, took the phone and lowered his head to open his mobile phone lock.


    Yu Jinjiu''s mobile phone has no fingerprint to unlock, but no password. The desktop is very clean, and there is no software. In addition to basic phone messages, there is only one wechat software.


    This is the first time that she has really touched his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he still plays wechat. It''s a bit hard to imagine what kind of picture it would be like for him to type and chat with his head down.


    Suppress the wishful thinking in his mind, click to dial, input sister Cai''s telephone number and dial the number. Soon, sister Cai''s cautious voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yu, Prince Yu..."


    Ning''s Elegy blinked and said in a soft voice, "sister Cai, it''s mine..."


    Hearing the sound of Ning elegy, sister Cai seems to be less nervous, normal conversation.


    Ning elegy knew that sister CAI was on her way to the hospital. She told her that she was OK and didn''t have to worry. Then she asked her to find a way to persuade those fans not to stay in the hospital, which would affect public order. She also explained the whole story of the next incident and asked the company to send a letter of thanks.


    If ye Shi saved herself, if it was picked up by the media, I still don''t know what it will be like. It''s better to let them thank ye ye publicly first. First, they should thank him. Second, they can use it to improve Ye''s reputation. I think the agency of Yeshi is also happy to see its success, and it can avoid the spread of gossip, killing three birds with one stone. Sister CAI has no reason to refuse.


    Most people need to get the public''s attention by frying gossip and topics, but Ning elegy doesn''t need them. Ye Shi has accumulated popularity in the performing arts circle for so many years, relying on his works to speak, and he never stir up rumors and topics.


    Ning elegy returned the mobile phone to Yu Jinjiu and said thanks again.


    Yu Jinjiu put away his mobile phone and asked, "who is he?"


    "Well?" Rather elegy a Zheng, did not respond.


    He glanced at her and repeated impatiently, "who was the leaf?"


    "Fellow cast, he saved my life." She replied.


    "The hero?" The eyebrows are high.


    Rather elegy nodding.


    "Kissing, bed?" Yu Jinjiu''s voice has become tense.


    "Yes, but I should be able to use doubles and angles."


    Since her debut, the entire performing arts circle and even fans have known that Ning elegy has three principles.


    No kissing, no sex, no horror movies.


    The first two are the regulations of Yu Jinjiu, and the last one is Ning elegy''s own request. She is timid and afraid of ghosts, so she is determined not to make horror films.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Yu Jin didn''t speak again for a long time, but there was a trace of doubt in his drooping eyes.


    The hero of the same crew saved her!


    A faint alarm sounded, a man will save a woman for no reason?


    In the ordinary, he believed, but in the entertainment industry, he did not believe.


    That leaf actually disregarded the danger to save her, either to her plan, or to take advantage of the opportunity to hype.


    If he just wants to be red, it''s easy to do, but if he has a plan for his own things


    Mo Mou Shu er a squint, cold light passes quickly, this is he absolutely does not allow!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Nanyuan, Yu Jinjiu went directly to the study. It seemed that he had something to deal with.


    The bodyguard has already sent back what she left on the set. Ning elegy takes out her mobile phone from her bag. There are several phone calls that have not been answered. Two are Yu Jinjiu''s and the rest are sister Cai''s.


    She stares at Yu Jinjiu''s call to remind her that he called immediately after her accident. Is he worried about her?


    The concealment that had been shrouded in her heart seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind, and the sun filled her chest. She first called back sister CAI to confirm that her fans had left, and the company also sent a letter of apology. Now on the Internet, when ye is a hero to save the United States and act bravely for justice, she is also applauding. Many young fans call him a good man of the people and shout to marry him He gave birth to monkeys.


    Ning elegy also has a social account, but she seldom logs in. Especially after the event of being out of office, the number of fans increases by 100000 every day, and the comments are up by hundreds every minute. There are consolation, abuse and some dirty words. She turns off all the reminders and doesn''t read any comments.


    What happened today was known by fans, and there was a whole row. There were different opinions on the Internet. Most of the fans were worried about her, especially she didn''t speak out.


    Ning elegy thought for a while, and finally forwarded the company''s letter of thanks, saying: I''m ok, very good. Thank you for your generous action. I''m lucky to be able to play with such a good actor. I wish Mr. Ye a speedy recovery.


    After less than a minute of forwarding, the praises had already exceeded 10000. Fans left messages to know that the goddess was ok, and they were relieved. Then they organized a group to comment under the account when they went to the leaf to thank him for protecting their goddess on the spot.


    Rather elegy did not read those comments, put down the mobile phone, told the bodyguard at the door to buy some food.


    There were not many ingredients in the refrigerator, and the ingredients she wanted were useless. She was worried that the bodyguard would not buy them. She specially wrote the name and weight on paper, and asked the bodyguard to take the paper to the nearby vegetable market.


    Yu Jinjiu in the study just finished the phone call and asked people to investigate the cause of the accident and cut off the call. On the screen, there was a reminder of the new developments of the people concerned.


    When you open it, your handsome face turns black when you open it.


    She even openly to thank a man, such a matter to the company to deal with it!


    She didn''t like that leaf


    Such an ugly name, Zishi, Zishi, sounds like chicken excrement.


    For a long time, Yu Jin was not interested in the performing arts circle, and even less interested in male artists. He really didn''t know what the leaf chicken excrement looked like.


    Turning on the computer, I typed a leaf on the search bar. Before "Shi" came out, the words "national God" and "national husband" appeared below.


    Yu Jin sneered for a long time. Now all kinds of cats and dogs can become national gods and husbands. How blind are women''s eyes now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    I opened a web page casually. When I saw the leaf, I made a spokesperson for a suit brand. My hair is a little longer. Unlike some of them, they all like short and neat hair. I like to keep my hair longer.


    After a careful look at the facial features, it''s not so much. It''s a very common thing. You can see that it''s made up and repaired. Besides Looks like a bitch!


    This kind of man can also be called national male god, national husband?


    Have these women never seen a man in 800 years?


    Yu Jin has no interest in seeing men for a long time, especially a man who looks so feminine.


    Soon he turned off the webpage and went downstairs. He didn''t see Ning elegy in the living room. Instead, he smelled the fragrance from the kitchen. He went to see her as if she was cooking soup.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Make pig''s hoof soup."


    The pressure cooker is boiling pig''s hooves, rather elegy. Now we have all kinds of seasonings ready, cut ginger and garlic, and mix vinegar, star anise and cinnamon.


    Yu Jin raised eyebrows for a long time: "I don''t like pig''s feet."


    Ning elegy looked up at him and whispered, "it''s not for you to eat."


    Yu Jin Long''s face was still and still, "when you do it for a leaf?"


    Rather elegy did not deny, nodded.


    "Complement shape with form?" The voice is tight and the tone is cold.


    Rather elegy frown, feel his tone in the unhappy, explained: "he saved me!"


    "If he saves you, you will make pig''s hoof Soup for him. If he saves you a few more times, do you still have to make a commitment to each other?" Thin lips gently pull, cold sarcasm way.


    Ning elegy looks stunned, and suddenly his face turns pale. This is Not happy to make pig''s hoof soup when you give leaves?


    "I just want to thank him, and I have done everything, and you don''t like to eat..."


    Before he finished speaking, he interrupted, "no!"


    Ning elegy looked at him with puzzled eyes. When he wanted to ask why, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. He said to the person at the other end of the phone: "you go to the red mansion to pack some delicious food, especially those suitable for the body after injury..."


    "What injury? Hit by a car The one with broken legs and feet... "


    Ning elegy:.... "


    Did not the leg of leaf break good, just bone fracture.


    "Send to the hospital to an actor called Ye Shi. How can I know which ward I want to check by myself."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Ning elegy listen to some sympathize with the other end of the phone, meet Yu Jinjiu such a tyrannical Lord.


    Looking at the steaming pressure cooker, she was a little melancholy, "but what about the pig''s hoof soup I made?"


    She can''t eat so much alone, and he doesn''t like it.


    "Do it first, I will take it to the company tomorrow. The second and Cheng Yufei are not picky about food!" Yu Jin''s reply was not cold or hot for a long time.


    Rather elegy thought, it seems that can only be like this.


    He doesn''t like to eat when he makes something for the leaves himself, so she doesn''t do it. He asks people to buy from Hongfu. The chef of Hongfu is better than her, which seems to be better.


    For dinner, Ning elegy drank a bowl of pig''s hoof soup. Yu Jin Jiu just glanced at the pig''s hoof soup and didn''t taste it.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Ning elegy was sleeping soundly in Yu Jinjiu''s arms.


    The mobile phone on the bedside table flickered white light in the night. Yu Jin Jiu''s closed eyes suddenly opened. He slowly released his arms and carefully transferred his head to the soft pillow. After confirming that she had not been awakened, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, picked up the constantly buzzing mobile phone and left the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    As he walked, he answered the phone, his voice lowered and he whirled around the silent house, "have you found out?"


    "Oh! She''s not sure what to do Yu Jin sneered at the voice for a long time. His eyes were covered with cool air. His voice was frozen nine feet. "What else can I find?"


    "Let''s all go. I want her to die!"


    Since someone is so impatient to live, he will help her.


    Cut off the call, he went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and saw the pig''s hoof soup in the fresh-keeping box. He took it out, turned on the fire, poured it into the pot and heated it again. He took it to the restaurant and sat down to drink it slowly.


    Since he was young, he didn''t like to eat pig''s feet, so no one in Yu''s family dared to do this, and all of them indulged in his taste.


    This is his first time to drink pig''s hoof soup. It seems that it is not as bad as he imagined. Moreover, her cooking has always been very good.


    After all, he is such a picky person. He has been eating her cooking for several years. Now he goes back to Yu''s home to eat the cook''s, but he feels that the chef''s cooking is not as good as her cooking.


    So how could he let her make something for other men to eat!


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ning elegy made breakfast as usual, because he said that he would take the pig''s hoof soup to Bai Chang''an and Cheng Yufei. Ning elegy opened the refrigerator and wanted to change it into a good-looking heat preservation barrel. He found that there was one less.


    "Strange, why is there only one? I divided it yesterday. It''s two. " What if there''s only one left now!


    Yu Jin went downstairs to the kitchen door for a long time. Hearing her words, Jun Yan scratched a trace of unnatural and cleared his throat. He pretended to be calm and said, "I''m hungry in the middle of the night. I have nothing to eat. I barely drink."


    Ning elegy nodded thoughtfully, without any doubt of his words, "next time you are hungry in the middle of the night, just wake me up. I can make you a snack."


    He is so picky of a person, let him eat do not like food, think about all feel very aggrieved him.


    And she always preferred to be wronged, but also reluctant to wronged him!


    "I see." Yu Jin long light answer, poured a glass of water, as if nothing happened back to the restaurant.


    Because of yesterday''s incident, rather elegy doesn''t have to go to the studio today. Before Yu Jinjiu left, she specially brought the thermos bucket to him and asked anxiously, "does it matter if there is only one left?"


    "I''ll give it to anyone you see. It''s just a broken pig''s hoof soup. How rare do you think they are?" Yu Jinjiu had a sarcastic attitude.


    Ning elegy is not angry because of his words, because he thinks he is right, that is, a pig''s hoof soup, which is not worth money. They are used to eating delicacies, and naturally they will not want pig''s hoof soup.


    For a long time, Yu Jin disliked that holding the heat preservation bucket would lose his identity, so he asked her to put the heat preservation bucket directly to the co pilot.


    Ning elegy listened to his words, put the heat preservation barrel on the copilot, watched his car leave the South Garden, thinking in his heart, so dislike the heat preservation barrel, his car will stop in the company for a while, how to take the heat preservation bucket up?


    Isn''t it more humiliating to have so many colleagues watching?


    Just think can know how uncomfortable his look is, inexplicably feel a little funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jinjiu drove the car to his exclusive parking position. To get off, he swept the rest of his eyes to the heat preservation bucket. He was stunned. He hardly hesitated and reached for the heat preservation bucket to get out of the car.


    All the way into the elevator and press the floor of the office.


    In Bolun, in addition to Gu Zhishen, there are exclusive elevators. Several of them take ordinary elevators, so before arriving at the office, they will naturally meet their subordinates.


    No matter male or female, seeing Yu Jinjiu holding a heat preservation barrel in his hand, they all have the expression of hell.


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Am I too handsome today to scare them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Yu Jinjiu returned to the office in a calm mood. As soon as he put the heat preservation barrel on his desk, his secretary came to knock on the door. A partner came to talk about cooperation and was already waiting in the meeting room.


    Cheng Yufei had been talking about this cooperation before, but when he came back suddenly, someone had to go to the United States. Bai Chang''an didn''t want to go, so Cheng Yufei could only let Cheng Yufei go. So Cheng Yufei''s unfinished cooperation fell on him.


    "The information is ready, I''ll be there now."


    "Yes, Prince Yu."


    Yu Jinjiu and his secretary went to the conference room to discuss cooperation. Before leaving, he took a special look at the heat preservation barrel on the table, and a warm color flowed out of his eyes.


    Bai Changan finished his work in the morning and came to find Yu Jinjiu for lunch. As a result, Yu Jinjiu was not in the office. Instead, he had a heat preservation barrel on the table.


    Bai Chang''an opened it and found it was his favorite pig''s hoof soup.


    When the secretary came in to get the information, Bai Chang''an asked, "where is the heat preservation barrel? Are you sure it wasn''t sent to the wrong office? " He remembered that the third didn''t like it.


    "Prince Yu brought it here this morning." The Secretary replied.


    "Third?" Bai Chang''an''s eyes almost fell to the ground, "are you sure?"


    The Secretary nodded: "I saw Prince Yu on the desk in the morning. Vice president, anything else? If there is nothing else, I''ll be busy first. Yu Shao is still waiting for my information. "


    Bai Chang''an waves his hand to let the secretary go. He looks down at the pig''s hoof soup. He wonders that the third one never eats this. How can he bring this here suddenly?


    This is my favorite.


    Did the third one specially bring it to himself?


    It must be.


    Bai Chang''an is sitting on the sofa with a thermos bucket. He can''t help feeling that the third brother is getting more and more popular. He knows he cares about his second brother.


    The soup is still hot, and Bai Chang''an certainly won''t waste a piece of old three''s heart, and immediately eat it.


    So when Yu Jin Long signed the contract, he came back to the office and saw the empty heat preservation bucket and the white old man lying lazily on the sofa burping.


    Glancing at the empty heat preservation barrel, Yu Jin Long PI chuckled at the lower lip, "did you finish it?"


    Bai Chang''an nodded, "it tastes good. Where did you buy it?"


    Yu Jin didn''t answer for a long time. He went to his desk and put down his papers. He sat in a leather chair. He pulled his tie mechanically with his fingers. In a calm voice, he said, "I''d rather do it in elegy."


    Rather elegy?


    Bai Chang''an didn''t notice the danger yet. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law is good at cooking."


    Yu Jin looked down at him for a long time, pulled his lips and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I wanted to have dinner with you, but now that I''m full, you can eat by yourself! Thank you for me, brother-in-law. If you are free some other day, please come and have a seat at home. Let''s all have a taste of the craftsmanship of my sister-in-law! "


    "Good." I agreed.


    Bai Chang''an did not doubt anything. He ate and drank enough and left Yu Jinjiu''s office with satisfaction.


    When closing the door, the back spine exudes a layer of coolness, glancing at the third, there is nothing special about it.


    Do you think too much?


    Yu Jin looked at the closed door for a long time, and then saw the empty heat preservation barrel. The blue veins on his forehead suddenly raised and exploded.


    The shameless old man wants to drink soup. I don''t know how to ask his wife to make it. He actually drank the soup made by Ning elegy!


    After a while, he took a deep breath and dialed a phone.


    "Little five, I''m the third brother..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "I didn''t mention to you that the position of deputy manager of Finance Department of Bolen has been vacant. Have you ever considered returning to Bolen?"


    "I know that the second one is very kind to you and will not treat you unfairly, but I am a man and I know the deep-rooted bad habits of men. I think you can work properly, and you don''t have to be a white wife at home No, nothing happened... "


    "Well, I said, don''t quarrel with the second one. Just now I saw that a new female secretary in the company seemed to give his lunch to the second one. Maybe it''s the pig''s feet soup that the second one loves. Don''t think about it. You know your mind best Good... "


    Yu Jin hung up the phone for a long time, his eyes slightly narrowed, and a sneer flashed.


    Second, brother-in-law''s soup, not so easy to digest!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ziyan was first exposed as a rich man''s underground lover, and then was suddenly revealed that she had used drugs. In the morning, she was summoned by the police to do a urine test.


    The incident was so heated that everyone''s attention was attracted by Qin Ziyan''s scandal. However, no one mentioned the time before Ning''s elegy.


    It''s Xiao San''s business to break out Qin Ziyan overnight, and find out about Qin Ziyan''s drug use. In addition to him, he would rather elegy than think of anyone else.


    Would you think he was too hard?


    No!


    Everyone should pay the price for what they have done. If Qin Ziyan had not done these unseen things, no matter how Yu Jinjiu checked them, they would not have done these things now.


    Rather elegy does not feel Qin Ziyan at all, and has no time to sympathize.


    Although Ye Shi was injured and hospitalized, she didn''t. previously, she was delayed because of her progress. Now Yeh Shi is injured again, so the progress can''t be delayed any more. In order to reduce the time and cost, the director temporarily adjusts her part. First, she and the supporting roles are shot. The opposite plays of her and Ye Shi are not taken until ye is discharged from hospital.


    In the afternoon, she went back to the studio, which was late at night, dragging a tired back to the South Garden.


    Yu Jinjiu probably knew that she was very tired in filming. He didn''t make trouble with her or make trouble with her at night. He just carried her to sleep.


    The next day, as usual, he went to the company, she went to the studio, and a week later.


    Ye did not go back to rest when he was discharged from hospital, but came back directly to film.


    Ning elegy saw him some accident, eyes fell on his legs, "the doctor said half a month, do not stand, you need to rest."


    "I recovered very well, and the director adjusted it. The shots taken in these two days are all sitting, so I won''t be tired." Ye Shi''s clear and moist eyes looked at her, as if she was injured, and said: "I was in hospital for a week, except the day of the incident, after that, you did not come to see me. As the hero and your Savior, I said that I was very hurt!"


    Rather elegy micro Zheng, embarrassed smile, "sorry, work is very busy, has no time."


    The leaf smiles, "I''m kidding! However, the food in Hongfu is much better than that in the canteen of the hospital. I can''t eat it as soon as I leave the hospital. I''m really not used to it. "


    Rather elegy smile, did not answer.


    It turns out that Yu Jinjiu has been sending food to the leaves all week, but he has a heart.


    "But as your Savior, it seems that you are not sincere enough to buy me the red house takeout. It''s better to invite me to dinner tonight and call up all your assistant agents. There are so many people and so on!"


    Ning elegy remembers Yu Jinjiu''s saying that he has a dinner party to go back to tonight. He has not many parts today, so he should be able to finish work in the evening.


    He saved himself and asked him to have a meal and thank him. He agreed without much thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    When Ning elegy saw the leaf, he liked the cuisine of Hongfu and ordered the dinner in Hongfu. Besides Yeshi and his assistant agent, there were also her assistants and agents.


    Six people have a dinner together, which will not cause misunderstanding.


    Jin''s assistant has been waiting for a private box for one and a half hours.


    Their identity is special. If they wait in the hall, it is easy to be recognized. So the manager of the Red Mansion immediately arranged Ning Elegy and others in the lounge.


    Because she is an actor of the same crew, Ye Shi saved Ning elegy. For this thank-you meal tonight, sister Cai naturally wants to replace Ning elegy. When greeting ye ye ye well, she and her assistant constantly set off the atmosphere. Who makes Ning elegy an introverted and quiet person who sits there is like a picture, but there are no words, usually don''t say goodbye If people throw the topic to her, she will take it, but she will not throw the topic back, which often leads to a cold reception.


    Fortunately, Ye Shi is a good-natured artist. She is also used to Ning elegy. She doesn''t think she is deliberately pretending to be cold or hard to get.


    In his opinion, Ning elegy is a very good artist and a very special woman; otherwise, he would not risk his life to save her. Such a woman is worth his heart and comes slowly.


    After waiting for half an hour, the box came out, and the manager immediately arranged for them to go to the box.


    When waiting for the box, the cuisines have been set, so the speed of the dishes is very fast, and there is hardly a few minutes to wait.


    When ye ye was injured, she couldn''t drink. She would rather elegy than drink. However, sister CAI and Ye Shi''s agent ordered wine and said it was boring to eat without drinking.


    Both assistants are girls and naturally don''t drink.


    The waiter took the wine and poured it for them. Because he recognized the leaves, when pouring the wine, his eyes kept looking at him secretly, so that he forgot to look at the glass. The wine spilled over the glass, and quickly fell and flowed, splashing wet the clothes of Ning elegy sitting beside him.


    Ye Shi and Ning''s Elegy are talking, but they don''t pay attention. It''s too late when ye Ye Shi reacts


    When the waiter saw that he had made a mistake, his face turned pale. He immediately put down the bottle and said, "I''m sorry Sorry I''m really sorry, guest... "


    When the leaf reacts quickly, take the paper to her, "wipe quickly."


    Ning elegy was startled at first. Seeing the paper towel handed over by the gentleman when he saw the leaves, he settled his mind. While wiping the wet clothes, he quietly comforted, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the bathroom to clean it up. It doesn''t matter."


    The waiter didn''t expect that she not only didn''t complain about herself, but also comforted herself. In a moment, she almost cried.


    There are not a few stars who come to eat in the Red Mansion. However, it is the first time that she has such a good temper as Ning elegy. No wonder Ning elegy can be so popular. If it is true, it is just like the saying in the Internet that elegy is not popular, it is hard to face.


    Ning elegy showed a light smile, indicating that she was OK. The light voice said to the leaves: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When the leaf nods, looks after the figure to go out, thought of what, picked up the mobile phone to send a short message to go out.


    The assistant picked up the mobile phone and looked for a reason. He left the box for a long time before he came back.


    When I came back, I had a paper bag in my hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    "Give it to me!" When the leaf reached out to take the paper bag, said to the agent: "you accompany sister Cai, I go out for a visit."


    Because he is sitting in a wheelchair, the agent is a little worried, "let the assistant accompany you!"


    "No more." When leaves, he put the bag on his knee, pushed his wheelchair out of the box and went to the direction of the bathroom.


    Just before I got to the bathroom door, I saw Ning elegy come out of the bathroom.


    Seeing the leaves, Ning elegy was a little surprised, "you go to the bathroom? Why didn''t the agent accompany you? "


    "I''m here to give you this." When the leaf raised his head, pure moist eyes staring at her, handed her the bag in his hand.


    Ning''s Elegy comes over and looks down at the English letters on the package in the bag. This is Women''s wear brand.


    "For me?" She couldn''t believe it.


    When the leaf is thin lip light dye smile, explain: "that waiter is to see me lead to dirty your clothes, compensate you a dress, it should be."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t take it!" Ning elegy will return the paper bag to him, "before I lost your clothes have not paid you, this time how can you want your clothes."


    When the leaf didn''t pick up the clothes, "I bought them all. This brand can''t return clothes. This is a small size clothes. My assistant can''t wear them. I take them back and no one wears them. I can only throw them away!"


    The voice stopped and caught the hesitation in Ning elegy''s eyes, and then said, "if you''re really embarrassed to lose my clothes, I don''t mind if you buy a new set and give it back to me!"


    Rather elegy to see him insist, it is not good to refuse his good intentions, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." When the leaf stares at her, the gentle twinkling of the eye fundus is fleeting, "go and return the clothes, I return to the box first."


    Ning elegy nodded, took the bag and turned back to the bathroom.


    When the leaves saw her back disappear behind the door, lips floating like a spring breeze smile.


    She is so beautiful that she deserves all the beauty in the world.


    Even the washed clothes were not suitable for her, so he specially asked the assistant to select a dress for her and let her change it.


    Ning elegy changed the clothes in the bathroom, went to the lavatory basin, and wanted to look at the mirror and pull up the zipper. Maybe it was new clothes. The zipper was stuck, which was not easy to pull.


    When she was working on the zipper, she didn''t notice that someone pushed the door of the bathroom gently until she looked up and glanced at the mirror on the wall


    Suddenly, I took a breath of air-conditioning and turned to see him who should not have appeared in the women''s bathroom.


    You can''t believe his eyes are round How did you get in? This is the ladies'' room. Get out of here


    He''d rather see an elegy at any time.


    For a long time, Yu Jin seemed to have never heard of her. Her eyes were full of coolness, and she was staring at her clothes.


    The long white skirt has a waist closing design, revealing her graceful waist. Although the neckline is not low, it has lace hollow design, which shows her plump and deep groove.


    Skirt just in her ankle, revealing delicate and small ankle, nude high-heeled shoes lining her skin more white and tender, sexy.


    "You didn''t come in this dress." He pressed step by step, and his voice was tight. He heard the elegy, and his heart was beating uncontrollably.


    As soon as she entered the gate of the Red Mansion, he knew.


    Because he was on the second floor to go to the bathroom. When he walked aside, he accidentally saw her and the leaves when they came in. It seemed that they were going to have dinner together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Because of the fear of being recognized, Ning elegy buried his head in his arms, buried very deep, lips across the shirt tightly stuck to the point of his chest protruding, which made Yu Jin for a long time, his body temperature rose involuntarily, some part of his body was ready to move, but the woman in his arms did not know.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the elevator. Yu Jin Jiu took her to the parking lot below and walked to his car.


    "The key is in my pocket." The voice was low and the tone was indifferent.


    Ning elegy hesitated for a long time, took a deep breath, controlled his inner anger, and calmly opened his mouth, "let me down."


    "I won''t say it again." Yu Jin lowered his head for a long time, staring at her. There was impatience and bitterness in her eyes.


    Ning elegy''s full of anger can''t be controlled and spread to his throat, almost to vent out, when questioning what he really wants to do, he looks up to meet his indifferent and beautiful eyebrows, and all the anger is extinguished in an instant


    It''s like a basin of cold water from head to foot, suddenly wake up.


    Angry, why is she angry with him?


    The anger in her beautiful eyes was gradually replaced by gloom. She lowered her head and reached into his pants pocket. After touching the car key for a long time, she could not avoid touching his skin. Although she was still separated by the thin material, she could still feel his body temperature was unusually hot, and she was so familiar with it that she could not be familiar with it any more!


    Inexplicably nervous, the whole body''s nerves are tense up, choked throat way: "no, no..."


    Originally indifferent eyes do not know when has already caught the burning heat, staring at her, voice is dumb a few minutes, "I forget, is in the other side of the pocket."


    "You..." Rather elegy head up, beautiful eyes look at him, almost want to scold him, shameless!


    He did it on purpose.


    Yu Jin Long pretended not to see her eyes, put her down and calmly took out the car key.


    Rather elegy feet landing, the first reaction is to pull the suit down a few times, very worried that the suit can not cover themselves, will go out!


    As Yu Jinjiu opened the door of the car, he glanced at her carelessly, "what can be covered? Even if it''s gone, I''m the only audience now! "


    Ning elegy''s body is stiff and his teeth are biting his lips. Is he satirizing the fact that he was once seen by many men in the live broadcast?


    Yu Jin saw her for a long time. She was like a little angry daughter-in-law again. He caught her arm and pushed her into the car.


    Around the front of the car, sit in the driving position, fasten the seat belt, immediately start the engine and drive away.


    When standing, the suit can barely cover her face, but once you sit down, it is not enough. Sitting directly on the mat, Ning elegy always has a very panic feeling, very insecure.


    Slender legs can not be folded, space is not big enough, had to lean forward, hands embrace themselves, can barely cover some.


    Meimou looked at his cold side face in the dim light, and his voice was weak. He said, "my things are still in the box. Sister Cai, they will worry about me!"


    Mo Mou glanced at her one eye, thin lips hook up sneer, "I see is more afraid of that leaf chicken excrement to worry about you!"


    Deep mockery in the tone.


    Delicate eyebrows wrinkled, beautiful eyes complex and obscure looking at the outline of Pan cold, listen to his words, the heart is like needle prick general dense pain up!


    "Ye Shi saved me. I just invited him to dinner to express my thanks. Besides, sister CAI was there..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Before the words fell, Yu Jinjiu suddenly stepped on the brake, turned his head and looked at her fiercely, gnashing his teeth: "I warn you, don''t let me hear this name from your mouth again, or I will pull your teeth out one by one and throw them into the sewer!"


    She belongs to him, from the body to the heart, even if a hair is his, how can be touched by others, even from her mouth to say the names of other men.


    Dai''s eyebrows frowned, and a trace of stubbornness surged up on her pale face. She really couldn''t understand what he wanted.


    He did not allow her to shoot kissing and bed scenes, which she had always listened to and resolutely refused to shoot; he did not allow her to stew the soup for the leaves, and she gave the stewed soup to his brother; but after all, Yeshi saved her life, and it was not a normal thing to invite her to have a meal. Why did he have such a big fire and even tore her clothes to make her so embarrassed.


    Yu Jin for a long time caught the stubbornness and emotion in her eyes, pulled his lips and said, "are you not happy?"


    As thin as cicada wings eyelashes tremble, pale lips play together for a long time, squeeze out a faint voice from the throat, "do you think I should be happy now?"


    Being humiliated by him and controlled by him like a puppet, what is there to be happy about?


    Not happy?


    Because he disturbed her to have dinner with Ye Jishi, because he tore up the clothes that ye Jishi gave her?


    His heart was burning with anger. The more angry he was, the more calm he looked on the surface. With a sneer on his lips, he said, "bear with me if you are not happy."


    "By what?" Ning elegy blurted out the question, then she regretted.


    You shouldn''t be so impulsive. Talk to him in this tone.


    The wave light at the bottom of Yu Jin''s eyes was cold. She had never dared to speak to herself in this tone before. She had just talked to herself with her surname Ye just a few days ago.


    "As you are mine, what you eat and wear, everything you have now is mine!" Yu Jin stretched out his arm for a long time. His strong and powerful fingers squeezed her jaw tightly. He forced her to look up at him and said in a cold voice, "it''s better for you to remember clearly that since I can give you all this, naturally I will destroy all this and make you have nothing!"


    His strength is very big, Ning elegy''s jaw is pinched by him the bone all began to ache, the white tender skin faints a piece of red.


    The bright and clean eyes are dim, just like a pool of stagnant water. Although there is no water mist in the eyes, the rain has already started to pour down in my heart, and the obscure eyes are staring at him.


    For a long time, Yu Jin was so worried by her eyes that she felt inexplicable pain. Just waiting for him to speak, her quiet voice sounded in her ear, "do you think I care?"


    "Oh Yu Jin Long sneered, "do you really want to be such a goddess as the rumors outside? If you really don''t care, get out now


    I''m really short of breath, so I can''t say anything like this!


    Or maybe he was determined not to go down.


    She is reluctant to give up everything she has now, the title of "goddess", applause and the spotlight


    What''s more, she only has a suit now, she has no money under the body, where can she go!


    She can''t afford to lose her face!


    Ning elegy blinked his eyes, heart across the thick bitterness, almost drowned himself.


    What she cared about and couldn''t give up was always the same.


    Unfortunately, he will never understand!


    With a smile, Yu Jin tightened his eyebrows for a long time, but his hand had already fallen on the door lock and pushed the door open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Yu Jin long realized what she was going to do, but still couldn''t believe it. She dared!


    Rather elegy did not look at him, turned to get out of the car, hands tightly holding his only suit, Qianying into the dark ink.


    Yu Jin watched her get out of the car and didn''t stop her. He thought she was just pretending and couldn''t save her face. From the reversing mirror, he saw her walking back with bare legs!


    The hands on the steering wheel suddenly tightened, blue veins jumped, biting teeth, almost to the gum to bite!


    With a breath in his chest, he released the brake without thinking about it. He stepped on the accelerator and drove away with a car of cold moonlight.


    Ning elegy didn''t look back. She walked on and on. I didn''t know how long she had gone. Her tears began to fall down and soaked her face in an instant.


    In recent years, apart from acting, she has hardly shed tears for her emotions in her life.


    Tonight is the first time.


    Maybe I feel too tired, maybe I feel too aggrieved. My tears just roll down and I can''t stop it.


    He has never been a bad person, who is good to everyone, but is not willing to give her a trace of tenderness.


    In fact, she didn''t want much, just a little gentleness, but that''s what he didn''t want to give.


    She persisted for such a long time, just like holding a tree that will never bloom, waiting for a long time, and so on, almost despair.


    As she walked, her legs began to soften, and she couldn''t move any more. She squatted down slowly and held herself in her arms. In the silent night, she took off all the disguises and the so-called burden of stars, crying bitterly on the no one''s side of the road.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Yu Jin stepped on the gas pedal and rushed forward. I don''t know how long it took.


    Her thin and lonely figure in the night has always appeared in my mind, just like a knife stabbing into my heart, and then in my heart constantly wringing, bloody, bloody.


    Upset, irritable, turn on the radio, want to divert attention, break the silence of the car like death!


    The radio host is broadcasting the news: an 18-year-old girl who ran in the community at night was raped. She reminded all women to pay attention to safety and not go out alone to remote places at night, which is very dangerous.


    The foot, out of control, suddenly put on the brake, the tires and the ground made a harsh sound.


    Yu Jin was cold and handsome for a long time, and angrily scolded: "duck!"


    The next second does not hesitate to turn around, back to open!


    The speed is all the way back, but to Ning elegy get off the site did not see her, even half of the figure.


    I drove on for a few minutes, but I didn''t see her.


    Yu Jin was a little flustered for a long time. Her thin arms and legs couldn''t go far. She didn''t have any money or telephone. Where could she go!


    The car drove slowly along the roadside, calling her name constantly. In the silent night, his voice floated away with the wind and ended in silence.


    The news broadcast by the radio host constantly rings in the ear, and the 18-year-old girl is raped running!


    Rape, these two words almost occupy his whole head.


    She''s dressed like that, and she''s so beautiful. She''s a man who can''t hold her.


    Damn it, she can''t really have an accident!


    Yu Jin didn''t dare to think about it for a long time. Without hesitation, he dialed the phone and said, "help me find someone Yes, now, immediately. I''ll give you half an hour. If I don''t see her in half an hour, I''ll kill you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Yu Jin has been looking for Ning elegy for hundreds of times in the neighborhood, but he still can''t find Ning elegy. The Dongzi he called over is his good friend. In the criminal police team, he called out most of the night. He took a team of people from the criminal police team to look for Ning Elegy in the neighborhood, but he didn''t find any!


    Yu Jinjiu called the Ministry of communications again and asked someone to call up the surveillance video here to see if she had been photographed.


    The traffic team quickly called and said that it had been photographed. Yu Jinjiu asked Dongzi''s people to continue looking. He drove to the Transportation Bureau to watch the surveillance video.


    In the broadcasting room of the Transportation Bureau, the captain broadcast the video to Yu Jinjiu.


    After Ning elegy got out of his car, after walking for a short distance, Ning bowed down as if she was crying, because her shoulders were shaking and her eyebrows were tightening.


    She squatted on the side of the road crying for a long time, slowly got up and continued to go forward, went to the front of the crossroads, which road did not go, but walked a path.


    The picture suddenly froze.


    Yu Jin Jiu''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t wait to ask, "what else?"


    "No more."


    "No more?" Yu Jinjiu raised the whole tone.


    "The monitoring of this path was broken before and has not been repaired, so we can''t get a picture of this path."


    "The exit of the lane, the other road surveillance is broken?"


    "It''s not. It''s just that I''ve seen it. There''s no surveillance video of her coming out of this road."


    "No?!" Yu Jin did not believe it for a long time!


    "There are only two junctions on this path. If she walks out, no matter which road she takes, it will be captured by the monitor, but no, it means that she may not have come out!"


    Yu Jinjiu immediately called Dongzi and asked him to go to the road.


    Dongzi passed by, and soon returned the phone without finding Ning elegy, nor any clue.


    Yu Jin''s face became worse and worse for a long time. He felt like a ghost. How could a good man disappear!


    "Car, was there a car passing that time?" It doesn''t mean that she is still on the road. It is also possible that she got on the car and left on the road.


    "There were seventeen cars passing by at that time. These are 15 license plates." He handed the printed materials to Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin picked up the materials for a long time and wondered, "fifteen vehicles?"


    "There was a car without a license plate. There was a car with a license plate, so we couldn''t find it."


    Yu Jinjiu roughly scanned the owner information of 15 cars. There was no one he knew or Ning elegy might know. Moreover, his intuition told himself that her disappearance might be related to one of the two vehicles that could not be found!


    "Check these two cars. If there is monitoring, we can find out where they have gone!"


    "I can''t find it!"


    Yu Jin Long''s face sank, and before he spoke, he explained, "these two cars are not normal cars. They are also deliberately avoiding the detection head, so they can''t find their direction soon."


    Yu Jin swore in his heart for a long time. He immediately remembered the time when his sister-in-law didn''t go on a honeymoon trip with his eldest brother or disappeared on the plane last time. He met a rapist driver


    Now that the elegy was gone, and two cars could not be found, his heart suddenly hung in the air.


    Damned stupid woman, tell her to get out of here, and she will!


    I don''t think about her. In case


    Yu Jin didn''t dare to go down for a long time, so he immediately took out a phone call to Gu Zhishen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    In the middle of the night, Gu Zhishen Yun Jianyue, Bai Chang''an, Gu Anyang and others were awakened by Yu Jin for a long time, but no one was angry with him.


    Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an, needless to say, no matter who happened to their brothers for so many years, the others were all helping each other without asking the reason. Yun Jianyue, Gu Anyang and Ning elegy were good friends. Even though Ning''s Elegy was busy on weekdays and there was not much time for them to get together, their friendship was always there. They were worried when they heard that she was missing.


    What''s more, they didn''t find Ning elegy all night. Yun Jianyue has filtered all the surveillance videos, but there is no Ning elegy.


    Yu Jin stayed up for a long time. The faint dark circles of his eyes were written under his eyes. He couldn''t cover the exhaustion between his eyebrows. He was extremely regretful. He shouldn''t have been so impulsive last night. He said those words to hurt her. He shouldn''t have left her alone on the roadside. He knew that she didn''t have anything on her and that she didn''t even have the ability to protect herself


    Yu Jin sat on the sofa for a long time, his back was leaning against the sofa, and his cell phone in his hand was out of power, and a low-power alarm was issued.


    He got up and went back to the bedroom, recharged his cell phone, went to the bathroom, stood in front of the basin, and washed his face in cold water to wash his brain.


    Looking up at the handsome face full of water in the mirror, he couldn''t help but be angry. He hit the mirror hard with a fist. The mirror was fragmented, and the fragments cut his fingers. The blood flowed out slowly and dripped on the light colored stone platform.


    The rest of the corner of the eye swept to the wash basin next to the face milk, is her special, has a special fragrance of flowers and plants.


    Heart, dense in pain!


    Stupid woman, where are you?


    You must not have you got anything to do!


    All night and day there was no news of Ning elegy, and the night was coming again!


    Yu Jin had not closed his eyes for 36 hours. He kept answering and making phone calls with his mobile phone, and even sent out his father''s army to search.


    Of course, it was done behind his father''s back. Who made him and his father''s people familiar? They were still willing to give Prince Yu face.


    The longer the time, the less news Ning elegy, the more likely she is to encounter some danger, otherwise it will not disappear.


    People in the whole circle know that Prince Yu is looking for someone. He has already turned the whole iceberg upside down, but it is not clear who he is looking for!


    Yu Jinjiu''s father knew that he was making mischief again. Before he could scold him on the phone, Yu Jinjiu had already hung up the phone. He was so angry that he only patted the desk and scolded the bastards in the office.


    Yu Jinjiu is not in the mood and has no time to listen to the old man''s reprimand. His mobile phone is used to answer the phone, so that he can know the news of Ning elegy at any time, but he doesn''t want to miss the call that knows her news because of the old man''s nonsense!


    For a long time, Yu Jin sat on the sofa for a long time and waited for another night, but there was no news of Ning elegy.


    Dongzi, Gu Zhishen, all the people there have no news.


    It was as if all of a sudden the world had evaporated and she couldn''t be found.


    Yu Jinjiu finally realized why the elder brother went so crazy to find Yun Jianyue.


    Because I don''t know where she is, because I don''t know whether she is safe or not, this feeling almost drives people crazy, OK!


    However, the message of Youning''s Elegy was in the evening of the next day at the studio.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    In the evening, Ning elegy has a play, then a night play.


    She has changed the dress of the hostess, and her hair is curled up. The female partner in the play is playing with her. Two people are talking to each other. The director and they are still setting up the scene.


    The appearance of Yu Jin for a long time caused a small disturbance on the set. No one would have thought that the famous Prince Yu would visit their crew. What is more curious is what he is doing here and looking for someone?


    Who are you looking for?


    Ning elegy carefully looked at the script, but did not notice the strange things around. Instead, the female partner saw Yu Jinjiu who had come far away. She was stunned. Her eyes moved with envious eyes. She looked at the man who was coming, and could not help feeling: "how handsome!"


    Ning elegy, hearing her words, moves her eyes away from the script and looks at the tall figure approaching behind her. Her face is as calm as before. A pair of beautiful eyes quietly look at him, but Daimei moves.


    Yu Jin''s long ink eyes were covered with a thick layer of ice, and his sharp eyes looked back and forth on her body several times to confirm that she was really safe and sound, and at the same time, her anger was constantly stirring.


    Since it''s OK, why don''t you go back? Why don''t you contact him? I don''t know that he''s nearly turning the whole iceberg upside down in order to find her these two days?


    Ning''s Elegy captured his anger and knew that the one who should come was always coming, but now she is on the set. She doesn''t want to let people know her relationship with Yu Jinjiu. She takes the lead in saying, "Prince Yu, I''m going to film later. Can I talk about cooperation later?"


    As smart as Yu Jinjiu, how could she not understand the meaning of her words? She did not want to let herself get angry in public and reveal their relationship.


    Why is he so shameful?


    Every time there are only people, she is so eager to get rid of the relationship!


    Thin lips light hook, evil spirit of a smile, "good, then I go to wait for Miss Ning in the car, ordered a restaurant, Miss Ning can certainly appreciate."


    The last sentence was almost gnashing one''s teeth.


    The people nearby can''t help but take a breath. After all, they can have dinner with Prince Yu, which is the dream of every woman.


    Looking at Ning elegy''s eyes all showed the envy, envied that she could have dinner with Prince Yu.


    Yu Jinjiu was very angry, but he controlled it and went back to the car to wait for her.


    Ning elegy has a moment''s trance, but when the director said it could start, she immediately drove those messy emotions out of her mind, read the script again, and then devoted herself to the protagonist of the script, completely forgetting her name.


    Yu Jin has seen Ning''s Elegy for a long time, but he has not seen her acting with his own eyes. Today is the first time that he has seen her play with others on the scene.


    Because sitting in the car, he couldn''t hear their lines, but he could see her eyes and every movement. At that moment, it seemed that she was not Ning elegy, but the heroine in the play.


    Independence, self-confidence, a kind of innate noble spirit, superior to others.


    The delicate and upright facial features are filled with a kind of aggressive but not boring strength. The eyebrows and eyes are full of chilly, competing with the female partner, and the whole body seems to be emitting a flash point.


    Yu Jin lowered the window for a long time, and his eyes were still staring at her. He was completely stunned.


    There seems to be a voice in my heart saying: look, this is what she really looks like!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    If we say that the Ning elegy in the play is self-confident and proud, then the Ning elegy in reality is weak and inferiority complex. We always keep our head down, we always don''t speak, and we are always submissive.


    No matter how hard Yu Jinjiu embarrassed her and how difficult he was, she always bore it silently, which often made him feel powerless to punch on cotton.


    Yu Jinjiu could hardly take his eyes off the shining elegy.


    Ning elegy is very engaged in filming. She is extremely professional in terms of her lines, eyes and body. She is very skillful, and she seldom knows ng. Although the female partner is also an experienced actress, it may be because Yu Jin is present for a long time today, so she is always distracted. Her eyes float when she plays. After ng for more than ten times, the angry director begins to fall off the script.


    The supporting actress was a little embarrassed, especially when he was scolded by the director in front of Yu Jinjiu, which made her feel even more humiliating. However, Ning elegy was not affected at all and was not impatient. She had the patience to accompany her wife to come back again and again.


    Finally, before dark, we managed to make it through. The next scene was Ning elegy. Without a female partner, it was shot very quickly. It ended in less than 2 hours. We were all relieved and praised Ning elegy''s specialty. By the way, we despised the acting skills of the female partner. As a result, they almost had to stay up late.


    Ning elegy didn''t know this, because as soon as the director called "card", she went to the rest room to change her clothes and remove her makeup.


    When she is not filming, she likes plain face and doesn''t like powder covering her face because the person doesn''t like it.


    He said, women are really troublesome, every day to paint a thick layer of powder on the face, men want to kiss, there is no place to mouth.


    She didn''t want to be kissed by him, but he didn''t like it, so she didn''t do it.


    Ning elegy put down her hair and simply arranged it, wondering if it was because he had always been too obedient to him, so he never ignored her feelings and trampled and humiliated her dignity.


    I don''t know if it''s right or not. I don''t want to understand, and I rush out of the lounge with my bag.


    He has always been impatient. He has been waiting for so long today, but he may lose his temper after a while.


    Ning elegy thought that the rapid pace of here suddenly slowed down, bowed his head helpless smile, sigh.


    He is really enslaved by him. He is servile. He can''t help thinking about everything for him!


    The unexpected thing about ranning''s elegy is that when she got into Yu Jinjiu''s car, he didn''t get angry or even look at her. Instead, he started the car and took her away from the crew.


    The crew is quite far away from Nanyuan. It takes an hour to drive.


    Ning elegy sat by the co pilot, leaning against the window and looking at the constantly retrogressive scenery outside the window, the car was silent, only their faint breath was entangled with ups and downs.


    Sleepiness swept over, unconsciously fell asleep.


    Although Yu Jinjiu seems to be concentrating on driving and looking at the road ahead, the light behind her eyes is always looking at Ning''s Elegy, so he knows when she fell asleep. He can''t help slowing down the speed and turning the temperature in the car higher. If the air conditioner is too big, she will catch a cold after sleeping.


    The car slowly stopped at the gate of the South Garden, rather elegy sleep is very heavy, there is no sign of waking up.


    Yu Jinjiu untied her seat belt and looked at her quietly by the moonlight outside the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The cold contour line did not have the usual cold meaning, the cold in the ink eyes was slowly replaced by a soft one, and she was staring at her, perhaps because the moon was too charming, and her eyes became warm and sentimental.


    The fingers gently plucked the long hair covering her face to reveal her complete face. The finger belly gently rubbed on her white, tender and smooth skin. The fingertips seemed to pour out full of affection, gentle and inconceivable.


    She''s beautiful. I knew that a few years ago, but Today''s she is more beautiful, especially in the acting, the whole body is shining point, more dazzling than the sun.


    Such a she is her own, think of the whole body of blood are excited, in boiling.


    Eye light from her eyebrows to eyes, bridge of nose to lip, eyes light gathered on her cherry lips, involuntarily swallowed.


    Every time the mind thought of tasting her, some part of her body began to stir.


    Feeling difficult to help themselves, almost did not want to, lean in the past, want to taste the taste of memory.


    Jun Yan pressed down, only a piece of paper left from her lips. Ning elegy, originally closed eyes, suddenly opened her eyes. The magnified Jun Yan startled her. The water eyes widened and wanted to step back. She found that she was leaning on the chair and had no way to go back.


    She blinked her eyes. Her curled and thick eyelashes like a small fan swept over Yu Jinjiu''s face, gentle and warm.


    Two people are too close, breath is sprayed on each other''s face, but some can''t see each other''s look at the moment.


    Rather elegy is a bit muddled, do not know what he means, steal kiss oneself?


    Then he immediately denied the idea, and his character could not do such furtive things.


    Yu Jin''s eyebrows moved, secretly glad that the lights were not turned on in the car. She had just woken up and was still confused, so she should not have noticed anything.


    Pretending to be calm head back, pull the distance between two people, thin lips pulled up, the tone of cold, "do not get off, wait for me to hold you down?"


    Voice down, her seat belt has been untied.


    Rather elegy reaction, he is to untie his seat belt, not to kiss himself!


    Yu Jin had already got off the bus when she was in a daze. Ning elegy came back to him and got out of the car after him.


    He did not look back at her, nor speak, and went directly to the study.


    Rather elegy did not follow him to the study, hesitated, turned to the bedroom.


    Yu Jin sat in front of his desk for a long time and called Dongzi, so that they didn''t have to look for him. He came back.


    Although Dongzi didn''t help, he said thank you!


    Put down the mobile phone, stiff fingers mechanical pull tie, a face of irritability.


    When she disappeared, he was very impetuous, and now she came back, he was still very agitated, even he could not say why.


    After sitting for a while, he drank the cold water out of the glass, got up and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    He thought she was cooking dinner in the kitchen, but there was no one in the kitchen, it was very cold, there was no ordinary human fireworks.


    The brow of the sword frowned, and a bad feeling suddenly arose. He turned and ran upstairs.


    Walk to the bedroom door, the door is not closed, see a big black suitcase on the ground, she is putting the clothes in the closet in the trunk.


    The tight string in my head snapped off.


    The voice of yin and Qing rang out word by word, "you, are, do, what, do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Hearing his voice, Ning elegy''s movement was first stopped, then put the clothes in the trunk, light mouth: "pack things."


    Step by step, he walked into the room and walked towards her. A cold wind came up from the abyss and penetrated into the bone marrow


    Ning elegy stood up straight, looked at him, and answered two words, "no!"


    At the moment of his frown, he added three words: "it''s moving away!"


    The blue veins on Yu Jin''s long face burst out and glared at her fiercely, "move away? Who allowed it? "


    Ning elegy''s calm look flashed a little puzzled, the tone was warm and light, "you let me Go away. "


    The word "roll" is like a knife, cut from her throat, blood dripping, to the stomach.


    Yu Jin Jiu''s face was even more angry. He would laugh or not and say, "I told you to get out of here. I told you to die. Are you really going to die, eh?"


    Ning elegy heart trembled, blinked eyes, silent.


    Yu Jin kicked the suitcase in front of him for a long time, and his clothes were scattered all over the ground. He did not even look at him. He stared at her with angry eyes. "How come you are now red and become a national goddess, so you want to kick me and fly with that national God, eh?"


    Ning elegy Dai eyebrow slightly closed, pursed his lips to explain, but his fingers have pinched her jaw, the cold voice in her ear sharp across, "dream


    Palm gently patted on her cheek, without strength, but mixed with strong humiliation, "even if you want to find a new backer, you should also think about whether he has the ability to play with me!"


    "When leaves, he is not enough for me to play with one finger. Are you sure you want to abandon me and follow him, eh?"


    Abandon?


    Ning elegy felt that he might have heard it wrong. How could this word come out of his mouth!


    What''s more, who abandoned whom between them!


    "Prince Yu, you What do you want to do? " A word hard from the throat escape, unprecedented bitterness.


    "What do I want?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time, and his warm and cool voice did not bring anger, but his spine was chilly after hearing him, "shouldn''t I ask you this sentence?"


    "I''m not good enough for you? Not enough for you? Or I haven''t made you happy enough? You can''t wait to be in the arms of other men


    The last sentence was colored and sarcastic.


    "I didn''t!" Ning elegy''s cheek is hot and his heart is like a knife. How could he think of her like this?


    Apart from that dew love, he didn''t know what kind of person she was just because she followed him for several years?


    Why does he have to describe her as such a miserable woman?


    Words like a knife, the knife stabbed her in the heart!


    Did he know that there was no one else in her heart, never.


    She didn''t want much. She didn''t care about the success, the villa and the luxury car. What she wanted was just to be able to spend more time, even if it was just one day, to stay with him, but why was it his humiliation that she faced every time.


    Tears uncontrollably fall down, a bean big tears, crystal clear, flashing broken light, staring at him, like the heart is broken.


    Seeing her tears for a long time, Yu Jin felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    "I know your acting is very good. You don''t have to show me your acting like a movie queen in front of me."


    The cool thin voice rings, rather elegy, this just realizes oneself I cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Warm and cool liquid across the corner of the mouth, bitter and astringent from the mouth all the way to the stomach, to the viscera, to the deepest heart, to every cell of the body.


    "In your mind, am I not different from those actresses who climb onto the director''s bed to be a leading actress?" The beautiful eyes looked at his handsome outline through a layer of water mist, his voice was hoarse and desolate, "in this case, why do you still want to stay with me? There are so many more beautiful actresses in the entertainment industry than I am, aren''t they


    Eyes thick as ink, complex and obscure, a flash away, holding her jaw fingertip strength is slightly relaxed, the laryngeal knot rolling up and down, a moment, a profound rhetorical question: "do you say?"


    The humidity of the eye ground is gathering, filling the eyes, and the heart is already suffering.


    How could she know Why!


    Throat is like a fishbone choked, can not swallow, spit out, the pain of her word can not say, only tears on the pale cheek.


    Although she didn''t want to cry in front of him, she just couldn''t control it. The tears were very naughty and didn''t listen to her at all.


    Yu Jin''s long eyes gathered on the tears on her face, watching more and more damp, his brows twisted very tightly, and his heart seemed to be pressed by a big stone, so he couldn''t breathe.


    "No crying!" The voice squeezes out one by one from the teeth. It sounds like an order. But if Ning elegy is more careful, you can naturally find that trace of anxiety and uneasiness in his voice.


    But she is too sad now, did not find, silent tears.


    "I said, don''t cry!" Yu Jin has never found that she can cry so much. No wonder others say that women are made of water!


    Ning elegy drooped eyes, curled eyelashes were wet by tears, gently trembling, as if trapped in a self enclosed world, can not hear his voice.


    Looking at her tears for a long time, Yu Jin was upset and even more wanted to lose her temper. But she cried so much that he couldn''t even get angry.


    The hand holding her jaw was wet with tears. She loosened it and held her cheek instead. The other hand covered her face, and her fingertips wiped away almost tears from Bai Nen.


    He wiped once, her tears immediately shed, he wiped again, tears again cover


    I don''t know how to repeat this several times. Yu Jin Jiu was really impatient. He held her cheek and directly lowered his head to kiss her skin.


    Ning elegy thin figure Shu er a tight, open eyes, unbelievable, staring at him.


    Yu Jin Long bowed his head and gently and easily sucked the tears on her cheek one by one, and rubbed his hand on her back neck, as if comforting and pitying her.


    Pity?


    Rather elegy stay, subconsciously feel must be an illusion, otherwise how can you feel that he is pitying himself!


    Yu Jin saw her tears stop for a long time, and her movements were also stopped. Because of the close distance, the warm breath gushed on her cheek. Her dark eyes were staring at her, her lips were tightly clenched, and her voice was low and hoarse. "If you are here, you really are the same as those female stars, then you should really think about why I always stay with you? As you said, there are so many more beautiful actresses in the entertainment industry, aren''t you? "


    Rather elegy breath a stagnation, eyes full of complex and puzzled, completely do not understand what he means!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "Before you understand, I can give you money, status, fame and wealth, whatever you want." Rich magnetic voice sexy swept her ear, tone mixed with a bit of bewitching, "but the premise is that you must be obedient in my side, obedient, eh?"


    "If I want your heart? " This sentence to the mouth of a circle, and swallow back.


    She could not ask, nor did she dare to ask.


    She was afraid that hearing the answer would plunge her into a more painful swamp.


    "If I don''t want to. Do I want to leave? " She looked up at him with a quiet voice.


    She wanted to know how long it would last.


    He will get married and have children sooner or later, and she One day, he will take away from his life. He can wave goodbye naturally and unrestrained, but what should she do?


    The longer she was with him, the deeper she fell. She was afraid that she would be doomed one day.


    If she can, she hopes to pull away when she can still control herself.


    When Yu Jin heard her saying that she was going to leave, his face suddenly became gloomy, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. "Ning elegy, you are so determined to leave me now, so that you can jump into the arms of Ye!"


    "No!" Rather elegy did not want to think of a denial, "and Mr. Ye has nothing to do with it!"


    It''s not because of chicken excrement? Why is that?


    Yu Jin looked at her in her dark eyes for a long time. He really wanted to dig out her heart and have a look, so as to know what she was thinking.


    "You, one day, will get married..." At that time, she was absolutely impossible to stay and be the third party in his marriage.


    Yu Jin pulled his lips for a long time and sneered, "I didn''t expect that you cared so much about me. Why? Do you want to be princess Yu''s position


    Ning elegy''s face turned pale and quickly shook his head, "no It''s not I didn''t think so! "


    Princess Yu, this position she never dare to expect!


    Her denial did not make Yu Jinjiu''s face better, but even worse. She said in a tense voice: "I don''t want to be the best. Some dreams are better than others. Be careful that the gains outweigh the losses."


    Ning elegy heart a tight, as if by what fierce crush, pain almost want to bend down.


    Is he warning her not to take the position of Mrs. Yu?


    How could it be?


    What kind of identity is she and what kind of identity is he? She has always been very clear that some dreams are too expensive. She knows that she can''t afford it and never dare to do it.


    "I love to play, but I''m not a jerk. If I get married one day, I will be 100% loyal to my marriage and my wife." He suddenly looked at her calmly, his voice was gentle, "but before there, you can only stay by my side, you have no choice! And -- "


    after a pause, her voice was solemn as if she was warning her," my things are absolutely not allowed to be coveted by others, and her heart is not allowed to pretend to others. If so, be careful Better not let me know, or It''s hard to guarantee that I won''t do anything. "


    After listening to his words, Ning''s Elegy was filled with bitterness.


    Now he is not married, she has begun to envy his wife, can have him, can have his loyalty!


    Others?


    There was no one else, just him.


    But She couldn''t tell him.


    Yu Jin touched her head for a long time, as if he were touching a little pet


    In order to find her, he has been sleepless these days, and has not eaten much. Now his stomach is twitching and painful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Ning elegy knew that this was the end of the conversation and could not continue, especially when he saw that he looked tired and could not hide his tiredness between his eyebrows and eyes. His heart suddenly softened, and only his heartache could not take care of his own sorrow.


    Bent down to put the clothes into the closet, go downstairs to the kitchen to make food for him.


    When Jin Ning goes down to the bathroom, he can only make a bowl of vegetables for a long time.


    Yu Jin sat down for a long time and ate quietly. The spaghetti tasted cold after cold water. When he ate it, he felt more and more uncomfortable. However, he ate it slowly and drank the vegetable soup.


    Rather elegy also ate, but she always eat less, put the plate back to the kitchen, with him upstairs.


    He first lay on the bed, rather elegy standing beside the bed hesitated, or go to the closet to get pajamas, go to the bathroom to take a bath, come back to lie by the bed, and there is a large gap between him.


    Hand just put out the light, waist suddenly a hand, the powerful force directly dragged her to the hot arms.


    The breath of the ear is hot, and the sound goes into the ear with the warm wind, "where have you been these two days?"


    In his arms the delicate body slightly a stiff, a moment of silence, a light voice: "met a friend, took care of me for two days."


    "Men?"


    "Woman, woman." Her nervous heart was about to jump out. Fortunately, the light went out, so he couldn''t see the sweat on her forehead.


    Yu Jin took her arm for a long time, and her tense voice seemed to be holding back something. "Rather elegy, if you want to lie, you must remember that you must not let me find out, because the consequences are not what you can bear."


    What friends does she have that he doesn''t know?


    In the performing arts circle, she has no friends except sister CAI and her assistant. Gu Anyang and Yun Jianyue are her good friends. He has checked them and she has not contacted them.


    He also checked the leaves to make sure that she was not there, otherwise she would have been strangled by him.


    But he didn''t know what friends she had!


    Ning elegy tightened his body and bit his lips in his arms, pretending to be calm: "I have the right to make friends freely."


    "Oh For a long time, Yu Jin seemed to sneer at her words.


    Rather elegy slightly annoyed, really do not like his attitude of yin and Yang, struggling to get out of his arms.


    Yu Jin held her tightly for a long time.


    During the dispute, Ning elegy''s elbow accidentally bumped into his stomach. His strength was not light, and he groaned in pain in the dark.


    Ning elegy immediately got nervous, and the unhappy moment before disappeared. He asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you? Did I hurt you? "


    "Nothing." The sound is squeezed out from the teeth, so it''s hard to hide.


    Ning elegy heard something wrong and reached out to turn on the light.


    Yu Jinjiu moved more quickly, holding her wrist. "I''m ok. I''m sleeping."


    Rather elegy did not believe his words, "where did I hit you? Is it very painful? "


    For a long time, Yu Jin wanted to say that he was ok, but he didn''t have the strength. He began to breathe heavily.


    Ning elegy broke off his finger. He wanted to hold it again, but he had no strength. She touched the switch of the bedside lamp and pressed it down. The light instantly drove away the darkness.


    Turn over, look up to see his white face as white as paper, covered with sweat, brows locked, seems to be very painful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Ning''s Elegy was burning with anxiety and asked, "Prince Yu, what''s the matter with you? Did I hurt you... "


    Always calm as water face, now flustered like a child.


    Yu Jin did not finish for a long time, gripping his teeth, as if he was trying to endure something.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to Sorry I''ll call to see you to the hospital Ning elegy is about to be submerged by his guilt, get up flustered want to get a mobile phone to make emergency call.


    Yu Jin didn''t catch her wrist for a long time, but he grabbed her nightdress. Mo Mou looked at her and took a deep breath. Finally, he said, "I''m ok No need to Call. "


    Ning elegy''s urgent tears almost fell down, holding his hand, palms are sweat, "how can it be ok? You are obviously in pain. It''s my fault I... "


    Before he finished speaking, he interrupted, "your strength is to tickle me at most It has nothing to do with you Don''t be sentimental. "


    How could he be put on her elbow like this? He''s not so vulnerable, OK!


    "What''s going on? You tell me... " Ning elegy finish and think that this is not important now, she should immediately call to send him to the hospital.


    He looks like he''s really in pain!


    "You let go, I''ll call you and take you to the hospital right away!"


    "No!" Yu Jin long not only did not let go, but pulled more tightly. He was short of breath and his voice was mute, "you Go to Medicine box Take stomach medicine


    Stomach medicine?


    Ning elegy a moment to react to see his hand pressed position, "you are stomachache?"


    Yu Jin didn''t answer for a long time, so he gradually let go of her hand, as if he had no strength.


    Ning elegy hesitated, no longer hesitated to get out of bed, shoes are forgotten to wear, barefoot directly ran downstairs, poured a cup of warm water, and carrying the medicine box, rushed back.


    Because she was too anxious, her toe bumped into the stairs, and her tears of pain almost fell down, but she didn''t stay too long. She didn''t care about her own pain and went upstairs.


    Take out the medicine from the medicine box, help him sit up, put the tablet in the heart of his hand, and hold up the cup.


    After Yu Jin had swallowed the pills, she immediately handed the cup to his lips and said, "drink water."


    Yu Jin opened his eyes for a long time, glanced at her, and caught the worry and concern of her eyes. Her convulsive stomach seemed to be much more comfortable. He opened his mouth to drink water.


    Rather elegy feed him to drink more than half a cup of water, and help him lie down, did not turn off the light, but is obediently lying by his side, looking up at his pale handsome face, "still painful very much?"


    "Well."


    "Go to the hospital." Better elegy than rest assured.


    For a time, he was very depraved. He was addicted to money day and night, drinking to alcoholism, stomach perforation Yu was in the hospital for more than a month.


    Since then, his stomach has not been very good.


    After Ning elegy came to him, he made great efforts in his daily life. As long as he was free, he would always cook some soup and water to nourish him. If he didn''t go to the company, the three meals a day would be made on time and delivered to him. If he was too busy, she would quietly ask the red house takeout to send him to his office.


    Every time he comes back from a party and drinks, whether he is not sleeping or sleeping, she will give him a cup of honey water, and then make some supper for him to eat, never let him sleep with empty stomach filled with wine.


    In fact, the number of times he has had stomachache in recent years is very few, almost never.


    I didn''t expect that he would have a stomachache tonight.


    For a long time, Yu Jin seemed very tired. He lifted his eyelids lazily and looked at her. "There is a way to make me not so painful."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "What can I do?" Ning elegy asked in a hurry, curled eyelashes cast a light shadow, covering the trace of anxiety and worry, I wish I could hurt for him.


    "You call me." His voice was hoarse and light without a trace of strength.


    "Prince Yu --" what is this?


    "Call my name."


    Rather elegy is muddled.


    Although the old and the old often call each other funny, it is only limited to those in their circle or outside. Who doesn''t call them Prince Yu or Bai Er Shao


    Those who dare to call them by their first name seem to have no one in their generation.


    Ning elegy called his name, at the beginning of knowing him, at that time she did not know his identity, also did not know his name.


    That night, he leaned over her ear and asked her name.


    She didn''t say it, but wrote it on his back with her fingers. He didn''t seem to recognize her writing, but he told him his name: "Yu Jinjiu, you should remember this name firmly."


    Later, as he wanted, she firmly remembered his name, but never saw him again, but he has always been in her heart, never forget.


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time, "it''s not to give me pain, call my name."


    As thin as cicada''s wings eyelashes gently tremble, unwarranted tension surges into her heart, tightly entangled in her heart, there is an unspeakable feeling, as if a seed buried in the soil is struggling to break through the soil, eager for sunshine and dew.


    She could not make a sound in her voice, which she could not call out.


    Yu Jinjiu, three words for her, too important, is the deepest and deepest secret in her heart.


    Yu Jin didn''t force her for a long time. He wrapped his fingers around her drooping hair and took a deep breath


    Eyes slowly closed, eyebrows wrinkled very deep, as if very painful.


    Ning elegy to see his pain of Jun Yan, forehead thin and dense sweat, heart across the thick heartache, take a paper towel gently wipe his forehead water drops.


    In order to make him happy and less painful, she took a deep breath. Her lips trembled and murmured three words: "Yu, Jin, long..."


    For the first time, he called his name directly. His words were round and his voice was soft. He had the soft waxy of Jiangnan women. It fell on his ears like the sound of drizzle falling on the lake.


    Closed eyes suddenly opened, staring at her, there is a trace of disbelief, "what do you call me?"


    Ning elegy saw that his look didn''t look like angry. He hesitated for a second time and murmured: "Yu Jin Long..."


    This time it was not as nervous as the first time, and the voice was more and more pleasant.


    Because of pain and pale lip light hook radian, the light of the eye, "remove the surname, try again."


    Rather elegy breath stagnation, a little can''t believe, he wants to let himself call him Jin Jiu?


    Such a close name, she never dare to think, now to call in front of his face, she really can''t call out!


    Yu Jin''s dark eyes gazed at her, and a trace of grievance crossed his handsome face. His voice was faint: "try it. I just heard it. It seems that it doesn''t hurt so much."


    "Really?" As long as she calls his name, he won''t hurt?


    How could she not believe it?


    "Of course..." Yu Jin coughed gently for a long time, and his expression was more uncomfortable than before, "now so painful. If you don''t want to, I can''t help it... "


    Then he turned to curl up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Ning elegy was anxious and worried, but he couldn''t think whether he was cheating himself. He said, "Jin Jiu Jin Jiu... "


    Hearing her voice calling his name, Yu Jin''s eyebrows flattened a little, his lips were smiling, and his long arm held her, letting her lie in his arms, "call two more voices!"


    A cry is a cry, and a few more calls are also called. Since she has already called, she does not want to be coquettish.


    If it can really relieve his pain, he would rather have an elegy called thousands of times.


    "Jin Jiu Yu Jinjiu Jin Jiu Jin Jiu... "


    Yu Jin''s face seemed to be much better than before. He put his arm around her shoulder, closed his eyes, and murmured in a low voice: "your voice sounds good. I''ll call it that way in the future."


    Rather elegy heart out of control to skip a beat, a little can''t believe.


    "Jin Jiu" is such a close name. Can you really call him that in the future?


    It''s hard to believe in this dream!


    "Well?" Without hearing her voice, he voiced his dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, I know." She opened her mouth nervously and swallowed her saliva secretly.


    "Don''t run around in the future. Even if I tell you to go away, you are not allowed to go far away. I will come back to look for you when I wait in the same place. If I can''t find you when I come back, I promise I will deal with you severely!" His lips rubbed against her forehead and his voice was warm.


    Rather elegy Zheng next, and then gently "um" a sound that they know.


    In fact, I have been waiting in situ, waiting for you to remember one day, look back at me.


    Yu Jin hugged her for a long time and didn''t speak any more. After a while, his coarse and low breathing gradually subsided. It should be that the medicine had taken effect. He was asleep now.


    Ning elegy looked up at his pale face, seemed very calm, confirmed that he was asleep, not so painful, a sigh of relief.


    Hesitated, the fingers on his body, as if holding him.


    This was the first time that she took the initiative to hold him to sleep. Before, Yu Jinjiu always held her.


    In the elegant light, two people embrace and sleep for the first time, the beautiful scenery is picturesque, but I don''t know whether each other has entered each other''s dream tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long sleep, Jin opened his eyes at about 8 o''clock the next day. There was no one around him.


    He is not a man without vigilance. It seems that this is the first time that he sleeps. He doesn''t even know when the man in his arms got up.


    Sitting up in the room did not see her, the open bathroom door also did not have any movement, last night''s picture flashed in my mind, opened the quilt, went downstairs without saying a word.


    The rapid pace has been downstairs to hear the movement in the kitchen, which slowed down and walked to the kitchen door.


    Ning elegy wore a long embroidered skirt, her hair coiled up at will, and a few strands of forgotten pasted on her beautiful curved neck. She was cutting vegetables, and the residual light from the corner of her eyes swept to the figure at the door. She stopped, looking at him from the side, his spirit seemed much better, and he was relieved completely, "you wake up."


    Yu Jin long light of "um" a, eyes light to one side of the steaming casserole, "what to eat in the morning?"


    "I made porridge to nourish my stomach."


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time, did not speak any more, turned back upstairs to wash.


    When he came down again, Ning elegy was ready for breakfast, and the tableware was set.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    After a long drink of porridge, Yu Jin''s eyebrows tightened in an instant, and his side eyes looked at her, as if he were accusing discontent.


    Ning elegy also knows that today''s morning is not as delicious as usual, because it is not cooked with fragrant rice, but now he can only eat this kind of stomach nourishing porridge.


    "You have a stomachache. You should pay attention to what you eat these days. I know it''s not delicious. I''ll bear it for a week." She whispered patient persuasion.


    Yu Jinjiu was always picky. He would never eat anything he didn''t like. As soon as he lost his spoon, he said in a cold voice: "don''t eat."


    Rather elegy see him not willing, heart helpless and worried, "really only a week, feed stomach, I accompany you to eat together."


    Yu Jin did not speak for a long time, and glanced at her.


    Ning elegy thought that he was looking down on her, and felt that she had lifted herself up. Her face was blue and white, and she sighed, "Yu, Jin Jiu Will you just eat it


    The drooping eyes covered the contradiction and struggle at the bottom of the eyes. The voice was very small, but every word clearly floated into Yu Jin Jiu''s ears.


    "You What do you call me He suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "It''s you That''s what I called last night If you''re not happy, I won''t cry any more... " Rather elegy is afraid that he is angry and angry, which is not good for his health.


    As soon as Yu Jin heard that she didn''t want to call himself like this, he immediately got angry and said, "don''t stop calling!"


    The scene of last night appeared in my mind, and my heart was filled with warmth and expectation in my eyes.


    Ning elegy for a moment was not sure whether he was angry with himself for calling him like this or not. He hesitated and said, "well Would you like to eat


    Yu Jin frowned at the bowl she pushed in front of him for a long time. He didn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jin Jiu... " Beautiful eyes carefully looked at him, two words from her lips and teeth soft out, fell in his ears, like a feather gently from the heart, extremely soft.


    Yu Jin''s wrinkled eyebrows slowly flattened, and his tense jaw relaxed. "A week?"


    Rather elegy see he has the meaning of promise, hastily and desperately nod.


    Yu Jin looked down at the porridge in front of him for a long time, but he still bowed his head and ate it honestly.


    Ning elegy saw that he was willing to eat porridge, which should be regarded as a promise to himself.


    Head down, lips can not help but diffuse on the faint smile.


    After breakfast, Yu Jinjiu went upstairs to change clothes. He had to go to the company today.


    When going downstairs, Ning elegy came over with a cup of warm water and a medicine box, "take the medicine."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time and looked at her. He did not speak, nor did he take the cup or the medicine.


    Ning elegy hesitated and called out in a low voice Jin Jiu


    Yu Jin''s eyes were warm and soft for a long time. He reached out and took the medicine first. After swallowing it, he took the water cup and drank a lot of saliva.


    Ning elegy to see that he took the medicine, beautiful eyes water light, dazzling.


    "Will you be busy today?" As he went out, Ning elegy followed him.


    "Well."


    "Well Is there any social intercourse? "


    She stopped at the door and looked at her, "do you want to take care of me?"


    "No No Ning elegy was startled, afraid of his misunderstanding, he quickly explained: "I am out of action this morning, your stomach is not good, take out is not good, if you are very busy and have no time to eat out, I can make a good Secretary for you, let her bring it to you!"


    In fact, the takeout of Hongfu is very good, but there is no difference in eating in the restaurant. But now his stomach is so fragile that he has to serve more snacks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    "My well paid secretary is to help me with my work, not to take delivery." Yu Jin''s voice was warm and cool for a long time, and his face turned pale when he heard the elegy.


    Waiting for her to speak, a deep voice in her ear rang out: "send it yourself."


    After that, he stepped into the car and closed the door neatly.


    Ning''s Elegy was stunned for a few seconds. His eyes were filled with joy. He agreed to eat his own food.


    As for his words, he did not care about her degradation.


    Bolen''s secretaries are highly educated. She has always known that, compared with Bolen''s secretary, she is more suitable for taking out and taking out. After all, she really has no education and skills.


    Yu Jin sat in the car for a long time. While starting the engine, the light from her eyes swept to her standing at the door. She was gentle and quiet. Her eyes were shining with the sun and the moon. She was inexplicably excited.


    Gu Anyang had seen this kind of picture before when he was watching TV: his wife would send him to the door every morning when he went to work every morning, and then gave him a kiss goodbye.


    Although there''s no kiss goodbyes between them, it''s good now.


    Yu Jin stepped on the gas pedal for a long time and left Nanyuan in a good mood to go to work in the company.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin has been to the company for less than two hours. The whole company knows that Prince Yu is in a good mood today.


    Because Yu Jinjiu often sees his subordinates in the company at most with a look, which is enough to give face. As soon as he walked out of the elevator today, he saw his subordinates and said with a smile: Good morning.


    Startled, the cup in the hands of his subordinates directly fell on the ground, and the tea splashed on his trousers. He was not angry. Instead, he said with a good temper: "be careful, please call the cleaner to clean it up. Don''t hurt me."


    Then he went into his office.


    The subordinates looked at his back and felt like he had experienced a Horror Picture. It was too frightening.


    Although Yu Jin Jiu is not as insincere as the president, he always looks light and light, but he has never laughed like this. The people who really laugh are creepy and begin to doubt life.


    The secretary sent coffee in as usual. Yu Jin glanced at it for a long time and said, "change it to warm water."


    After breakfast in the morning, she specially told me not to drink coffee and hurt my stomach.


    Although the Secretary felt strange, but did not ask more, comply with his meaning to change the coffee into warm white open.


    There was a meeting to be held in the morning. Yu Jinjiu, Bai Chang''an and others all attended. Gu Zhishen didn''t come because Gu Yunjing had a cold, so the CEO wanted to stay in Jiayuan to take care of his daughter.


    Yu Jin sat in his seat for a long time and looked at his cell phone or watch every ten minutes.


    I used to think that time passed quickly. Today, I don''t know why I think the time has passed so long. I feel that I have been sitting for a long time, but I only have an hour to look at the time.


    Bai Chang''an and Cheng Yufei are two smart men. Yu Jinjiu''s abnormal behavior is how they can''t notice it.


    Two people looked at each other, tacitly felt that there must be something fishy in this, but they didn''t say anything about it. They held the meeting as usual.


    However, Bai Chang''an pretended not to look at the mobile phone, and then secretly opened the video. The camera was held in his hand and aimed at Yu Jinjiu''s direction.


    Bai Chang''an had a lot of pig''s hoof soup before. Gu Anyang made it himself. For the first time, he was very happy. It was made by An''an himself. The second time was very good, the third time, the fourth time


    Dundun is pig''s hoof soup, and Bai Chang''an is going to collapse.


    Finally, I couldn''t help asking Ann what was going on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    If something had not happened, Ann would never make pig''s hoof Soup for him three times a day, and even said that if he didn''t eat pig''s hoof soup, he would go back to work in the company.


    Gu Anyang didn''t say it clearly. He just said coolly that he liked the pig''s hoof Soup for the female secretary, but he didn''t drink it himself


    Bai Chang''an just reacted. What''s going on.


    In his heart, he repeatedly asked the third man 18 times, and then explained to An''an that it was really not the soup made by the female secretary, but rather by elegy. He thought that the third one didn''t like to drink it, but brought it to himself. Who knows How can the third one make such a move!


    Gu Anyang made a phone call to Ning elegy. Ning elegy also admitted that he cooked soup to Yu Jinjiu and took them to the company to Bai Chang''an.


    Gu Anyang just gave up, did not continue to make pig''s hoof soup to Bai Chang''an to drink.


    Bai Chang''an pretended that nothing happened, but he could remember that he finally got the chance this time!


    After the two-hour meeting, the other senior executives of the company walked out of the meeting room one after another. Bai Chang''an and Cheng Yufei specially slowed down and walked out of the meeting room and into the elevator together with Yu Jinjiu.


    Bai Chang''an looked very casual, "have dinner together at noon, I''ll treat you."


    "OK, I''ll go back to the office and process the next two documents. The time should be about the same." Cheng Yufei was the first to speak.


    Looking at the wrist watch for a long time, Yu Jin didn''t even give them a wink. He said faintly, "you go, I have something to do."


    Bai Chang''an raised his eyebrows: "what can I do for you? Go together. It''s rare that An''an doesn''t make pig''s hoof Soup for me, and xiaofeifei doesn''t rush back to accompany his wife and children. "


    Zhu Jingyi gave birth to a son. Cheng Yufei is not like Gu Zhishen, who values women more than men. Because he was born to him by piggy, he is very precious.


    Cheng Yufei looked at Yu Jinjiu and said, "yes! Even if you skip work for two days, there''s not much time to eat. "


    For a long time, Yu Jin lifted his eyelids lazily and looked down at them, "even if it''s OK, why should I have dinner with you two big men?"


    It''s not a woman. She even offers to go to the bathroom.


    Bai Chang''an, who did not mind, put his long arm on his shoulder and said with deep meaning: "what''s the matter? Can you leave your brothers behind? "


    "Do you really want to know?" Yu Jin looked at him for a long time.


    Bai Chang''an nodded.


    Yu Jin held out his wrist for a long time. At the moment of shaking it off, the corner of his mouth caught up with a smile of negative measurement, and his tone was cold: "it''s none of your business!"


    At the end of the speech, the elevator "Ding" opened, Yu Jinjiu strided out of the elevator, leaving them a straight, handsome and cold figure.


    Bai Chang''an touched his chin, "do you think the old three is too abnormal?"


    "Yes, it''s not normal." Cheng Yufei replied.


    "You don''t want to know why?" Bai Chang''an is full of gossip.


    Cheng Yufei glanced at him and said, "do you want to eat pig''s hoof Soup for a week?"


    Bai Chang''an now hears "pig''s hoof" two words, the tooth all began to ache, eyebrow corner twitch.


    Dundundun eat pig''s feet, he felt that he ate collagen, the problem is that he does not need so much collagen, OK!


    But you can''t watch the good play of old three!


    Bai Chang''an weighed the mobile phone in his hand, and his smile was evil. Anyway, with this video in his hand, he was not afraid that he could not get rid of the third.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jinjiu went back to the office, looked at the documents, the mail and the news for a while. It was just 11 o''clock.


    It''s 11 o''clock. Why hasn''t she come?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Yu Jinjiu first made a phone call to the security room and told him that if anyone came in today to look for himself, he must let him go, especially if he was a woman.


    I sat and waited for 20 minutes. I called the front desk and asked if anyone came to find me. The front desk said no.


    Yu Jinjiu also told them that if a woman came to look for her, she must let them go and never stop them.


    Half an hour later, Yu Jinjiu called the front desk again, but no one came. He was slightly angry.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock. Why hasn''t she come!


    He couldn''t help dialing the phone. It didn''t take long for the phone to get through. He gritted his teeth at the phone: "did you send lunch to outer space?"


    The Ning elegy on the phone was silent for a long time and said in a soft voice: "it''s not twelve o''clock yet."


    "So what?" He didn''t like to ask.


    "You never eat before 12 o''clock." Although Ning elegy has never asked him what he likes or dislikes, no one knows his hobbies and habits better than her.


    Yu Jin choked for a long time. Jun Yan scratched a trace of unnatural, and snorted, "I''m hungry. I want to eat now. You should hurry up."


    Don''t give Ning elegy a chance to speak, PA''s on the phone to hang up.


    Ning elegy:.... "


    One hand with a mobile phone, the other hand with a bag, through the window to look at the opposite building, slightly sigh, there is always a feeling that he is not looking for fault.


    "Miss, do you want to get off?" Asked the driver.


    Ning''s Elegy gave a low "um," because she was wearing a black cap and sunglasses, so the driver didn''t recognize her identity.


    Pay, get out of the car, carry the bag to Bolen company.


    She was stopped by the security guard at the door and made a simple registration. When she saw that she was looking for Prince Yu, her attitude immediately became very polite!


    Ning elegy thought that he recognized himself, but he didn''t look for his autograph and group photo. It seemed that he didn''t recognize himself and was relieved.


    She walked into the hall and looked for the front desk, because she had no idea where Yu Jinjiu''s office was.


    The two receptionists looked at each other. Bibo passed by strangely, but it was still polite. Please take an elegy and enter the elevator. He helped her press the floor of Yu Jinjiu''s office and told her to go straight out of the elevator. The last office is.


    Ning elegy is afraid of being recognized. It''s not good to spread it out. Her head has been kept very low. In addition, she wears very simple clothes today, so no one recognizes her.


    Looking at the elevator rising higher and higher, I was inexplicably nervous and held on to the paper bag tightly.


    It was the first time she had delivered lunch to him in person, and it was amazing.


    "Ding" after a crisp sound, the elevator door slowly opened, now is the lunch break time, the staff have gone to eat, so there is almost no one in the corridor.


    She walked down the corridor until she came to the last door. She was sure this was his office, because the door of the office was different from the other doors.


    He never likes to be like others!


    When the green jade finger was about to knock on the door, a strange voice came from the unclosed crack of the door, "brother Jin, I went to the red mansion to pack it myself. You can have a taste! "


    the heart of Ning''s Elegy suddenly tightened, and the coolness swept over the whole body in an instant, standing in the same place.


    Has anyone delivered his lunch yet?


    With so many women admiring him, it''s normal to give him lunch.


    It''s just that someone has already delivered lunch to him. He Do you need your own?


    Rather elegy struggling in the heart, whether to turn around to leave, lest disturb them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    "Go away!"


    The icy voice from the office makes Ning''s Elegy stop in an instant.


    "Brother Jin Don''t be so cruel to me. I always like you very much. I will be very sad if you are so cruel to me


    "What is it to do with me?" The man''s voice was filled with impatience and a looming anger.


    "Brother Jin..."


    "Go away!" The words are cold as a blade again.


    "I''m not leaving Why are you so cruel to me I''m kind enough to bring you lunch How can you... " The girl''s voice began to choke.


    "If I don''t get out of here, I''ll ask the security guard to come here. Then I''ll throw you out."


    The cold voice was calm, without a trace of emotion.


    There was no movement in the office. A moment later, a voice came again, "security room? Two people will put me in the office... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the girl''s sobbing voice: "you I hate you I hate you


    The door of the office was suddenly opened, a bright figure quickly flashed past and rushed into the elevator.


    The girl was probably humiliated to the extreme. She kept her head down and covered her face. When the elevator door closed slowly, she squatted on the ground and cried.


    The door of the office was open, and the elegy of Ning standing at the door was naturally seen by Yu Jin for a long time.


    Mo Mou circulates mood, frown to say: "you plan to be door god?"


    Rather elegy back to God, he drove the girl away, it can be imagined that should not want to eat the girl''s food.


    Go into the office and close the door.


    When I first walked into his office, I was a little nervous.


    The bag was placed on the tea table. Three food boxes and a bowl of soup were taken out.


    Yu Jin Jiu came to see her open food box and raised her eyebrows: "you should raise a rabbit?"


    It''s all vegetables.


    Ning elegy put the sterilized tableware in front of him, and said in a warm voice: "your stomach can''t eat heavy oil and meat now. Light food is better."


    Yu Jin didn''t take chopsticks for a long time, so he didn''t want to eat something so light.


    The eldest young master''s temper came up again. Ning elegy took the initiative to take up the dishes and put them in front of him. "Although they are all light vegetables, I spent a long time making them today. Please try them."


    Yu Jin glanced at her lightly for a long time. He did not speak, but opened his mouth.


    Ning elegy was stunned and speechless for a few seconds. The vegetables with chopsticks were put into his mouth.


    Yu Jin chewed it slowly for a long time. Maybe the taste still satisfied him. The wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows gradually flattened.


    Rather pull a sigh of relief, will chopsticks to his hand, let him eat.


    The rest of my eyes subconsciously swept to the red house takeout on the desk.


    I went to the red mansion to pack. I can see that the girl''s identity is not ordinary. His attitude Really?


    As far as he is concerned, it''s more important for him to eat something that he doesn''t like to eat in his heart, but it''s more important for him to eat something that he doesn''t like to eat in his heart?!


    My heart is faintly happy.


    "You didn''t eat it?" The sudden sound let Ning elegy return to God, nodded: "No."


    He came as soon as he finished. He was worried that he would not want to eat until his meal time, so he waited outside for a long time.


    "Go and get it!" Yu Jin gave her a look for a long time.


    Ning elegy thought he was going to eat the girl''s share by himself. It''s a pity to throw it away. It''s better to eat.


    He got up to get the takeout, came over and sat down opposite him. Just as he was about to open it, a hand suddenly came out from the opposite side and took the takeout and threw it neatly into the garbage can.


    Ning elegy:.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Look up at him with puzzled eyes.


    Yu Jin Jiu put vegetables in the bowl, but without raising his head, he said: "people who don''t know dare to eat what they give. They are not afraid to be poisoned?"


    Ning elegy doubts that he doesn''t eat the takeaway bought by the girl. Does he know the girl?


    But do not know the girl, how can he put in, also smoothly into the office?


    For a long time, Yu Jin put all the dishes in a bowl and piled them up into a hill and handed it to her. "I''m full. Don''t waste it. Finish all these."


    Ning Elegy "Oh" a, took over the bowl and chopsticks to eat.


    Yu Jin got up and took the cup out of the office for a long time. Soon she came back and put the cup in front of her.


    Because he bent down, he looked at her closely. His long arm suddenly stretched out, and his finger belly swept over the corner of her lips.


    Ning elegy was stunned. When he wanted to retreat, he heard a low voice: "rice grain."


    Low eyes to see his fingers with a grain of rice, thought he was going to wipe off with a paper towel, who knows he even in front of her face, directly licked the rice in the belly of the finger into his mouth.


    In an instant, his cheeks burst red, especially when he used his chopsticks and his bowl


    So they don''t


    "I have eaten your saliva many times. Is it too late to be shy now?" The deep voice sounded, which made Ning''s Elegy blush even more.


    Men are not like this, meat and vegetables do not bogey, always say some words that make women shy.


    Others prefer elegy is not clear, but Yu Jin long in bed is just a living and elegant scum, often say some dirty words, make her do not know how to react, what''s more, his words can always stimulate her body to give the most real response.


    Yu Jin Long saw that her cheeks were flushed and her eyes floated with a faint smile, and sat down on the sofa beside her.


    Body completely relaxed back, slender legs overlap together, black eyes seem to have swept her, the mood is more and more good.


    Ning elegy finished eating, put things away, and planned to go back.


    "By car?" He asked.


    Ning elegy shook his head: "I take a taxi."


    "Why don''t you drive?" Yu Jin frowned for a long time. He remembered that there was a car key on the shoe cabinet at home. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was so obvious.


    There are so many cars in the garage. Let her drive!


    What should I do if I meet a perverted driver.


    Ning elegy''s face was slightly embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I Can''t drive yet


    Yu Jinjiu:


    There are people who can''t drive these days, especially when she''s a big star!


    "I''ll ask the driver to see you off!" He can''t trust her to take a taxi back.


    Rather elegy did not refuse, taxi trouble, and easy to be recognized. He picked up his cap and put on his sunglasses. "I''m going back. I''m going to shoot the film in the evening. I''ll make dinner and put it in the refrigerator. You can eat it when you heat it in the microwave oven."


    Yu Jin took her to the door of the office for a long time without saying a word.


    Ning elegy hesitated, stopped, his eyes full of lustre looked at him, and murmured: "Jin Jiu, if there is a party in the evening, you should go back to eat something and then go to the party. Don''t drink."


    Yu Jin hasn''t spoken for a long time. She has already stepped forward to the elevator quickly. She doesn''t dare to see him.


    After all, she should not have said these words, but she was really worried about his health!


    Yu Jin leaned against the door for a long time and watched her walk into the elevator. Seeing the elevator close, she disappeared from her eyes.


    Her voice rang in her ear, and a clear smile rose from the corners of her mouth.


    Is that what it feels like to be in charge?


    Also thought of touching the chin, seems to be good.


    "Jin Jiu, if there is a party in the evening, you should go back to eat something and then go to the party. Don''t drink, ha..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Bai Chang''an and Cheng Yufei came out of the tea room. Bai Chang''an also deliberately pointed out his voice and raised his orchid fingers to learn Ning elegy. But Ning elegy is beautiful and enchanting, and Bai Chang''an is simply frightening!


    Yu Jin long mouth corner floating smile, light black eyes like knives into white Changan, the voice cold cold bone, "are you idle?"


    "Bai Chang''an is not idle, but there is still time to watch the excitement."


    After a pause, he couldn''t help laughing, "third, I didn''t expect that You also have a day when you are in love with your heart! "


    "Xiao Wu said she was bored recently. She asked if my company was very busy. If not, she would like to help!"


    Bai Chang''an''s face changed slightly. An''an always wanted to go back to the company, but he didn''t want to.


    He was too tired to go to work. Once An''an got in touch with his work, he would not pay attention to him at all. He didn''t want to rob his wife from work. Therefore, Gu Anyang was coaxed to stay at home to take care of himself and her son.


    Before, Bai Chang''an might have been afraid of Yu Jinjiu, but now


    With a smile on his face, Bai Chang''an slowly pulled out his mobile phone and played the video that he had taken in the meeting room in the morning. He was not afraid to die and said, "Ning elegy said that the soup was for me to drink, that is, whether she knew someone was knowing that I had drunk the soup and was trying to straighten me up, knowing that she was going to deliver lunch. She was restless all morning and looked forward to it. I don''t know what I think of Ning elegy if I know this! "


    With Bai Chang''an''s understanding of Yu Jinjiu, his arrogant personality will never let Ning elegy know these things!


    Yu Jinjiu''s face was completely black. He was too absorbed in thinking about when she would come over in the morning, but he didn''t realize that the second one had secretly taken a video.


    The self in the video looks like That''s stupid.


    This kind of picture is absolutely not allowed to let Ning elegy see!


    "Delete the video and level it." Yu Jin spoke faintly for a long time.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t do it. He put away his mobile phone and said, "how can this work! This is my life protecting talisman. It will play a great role in the future! When I''m bored, I can also appreciate your handsome face, hahaha... "


    Seeing Yu Jin''s appearance of eating shriveled for a long time, Bai Chang''an really felt comfortable and happy. Regardless of Yu Jin''s long mouth, he picked up the evil radian, turned around and almost jumped away.


    Yu Jin''s eyes fell on Cheng Yufei for a long time.


    Cheng Yufei raised his hands and threw himself at him and said, "it was Bai Chang''an who dragged me here. I didn''t do anything."


    He''s not as stupid as the white one. He''s just doing the hair pulling on the tiger''s buttocks.


    Yu Jinjiu is different from Gu Zhishen. If you offend Gu Zhishen, Gu Zhishen will directly beat you in front of you, which is simple and rude. But if you mess with Yu Jinjiu, you should be careful in the future, because if you don''t pay attention, you can''t find a place to cry.


    Yu Jin didn''t speak for a long time. His dark eyes looked at the place where Bai Chang''an''s back disappeared, and his mouth was very shallow.


    Good.


    White, I remember this account!


    Cheng Yufei catches Yu Jin''s cold smile at the corner of his mouth and sighs silently for Bai Chang''an.


    He can almost see what a real nozuonodie is!


    ¡­¡­


    The evening drama of Ning elegy was shot together with Ye Shi.


    When she invited ye ye to dinner that night, she was inexplicably left first. Although she felt strange when ye ye ye, she found a reason to help her explain the past. So when ye ye ye saw her again, she didn''t ask much, and her attitude remained the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    The meal did not succeed, so Ning elegy asked sister CAI for help and bought a new suit for Ye Shi.


    After searching for the information of Ye Ye, Cai found out the size of his clothes and the brand and color he liked, so she ordered a blue suit.


    Today, I just got it and sent it to the studio with Ning elegy.


    When ye saw the suit, she was both surprised and pleased. That night, he said it casually. Unexpectedly, she bought it.


    "I''m not very good at choosing men''s clothes, so sister Cai makes the choice for you. I hope you like it." Rather elegy light mouth, seems to be consciously or unintentionally in clarifying what.


    When the leaf does not seem to recognize the deep meaning of her words, Qingrun eyes look at her and smile: "I like it very much, thank you!"


    Ning elegy showed a faint smile, no more words.


    The assistant came to remind them that the scene was ready and that they were ready to go in and shoot.


    Tonight''s scene is a conflict between the male and female protagonists. The heroine, in a hurry, takes the initiative to rush to the hero, kiss him and bite his lip.


    I prefer elegy to kissing. All kissing scenes are either double or borrowed. But this drama tonight is not like ordinary emotional drama. It''s just beautiful and beautiful. What''s more, it''s fierce and explosive. So it''s very difficult to complete this scene by using angle and double, even if it''s switching scenes.


    In order to make the whole play look smooth and exquisite, the director wants to persuade Ning elegy to take this kiss scene himself.


    After listening to the director''s words at the scene, Miss Cai felt that it was nothing to shoot this kiss drama out of consideration of the script. Especially this is the first kiss on the screen of Ning elegy. The play has become the best publicity of the play before it is broadcast. When the play is really broadcast, it will certainly drive the audience rating, and the audience rating is the guarantee of the actor''s value.


    Ning elegy has been in business for several years, and appropriate transformation is also a good thing, which can help her career to climb a new height.


    Ning elegy after listening to the director''s words did not agree.


    She didn''t want to shoot kissing scenes, nor could she shoot them. If she let him know, she would make a lot of trouble.


    Sister Cai knew what she was worried about. She said with a deep heart: "I know what you are worried about, but you should understand that no one in this circle can always be relied on, especially men. Now Prince Yu is very good to you, but this is temporary. He can''t be so good to you forever. He is the only son of the Yu family. It''s not that I say you can''t match him, but in the eyes of those people, no matter how popular you are, the actors will never be able to make it to the grand hall. If he marries a woman of the same family, you must think about your future


    She has seen too many female stars want to marry into a rich family, but even if it is crowded head and blood, eventually the dream of a powerful family will be broken.


    Rather elegy, drooping eyes, do not speak.


    She does not deny that CAI Jie''s words are very right, but there is a sentence that CAI Jie said wrong, she has never had a dream of a powerful family.


    Now to be a star, but at the beginning of his arrangement, she asked for nothing more than to accompany him for one more day when she was still around him.


    If one day, she will not disturb him, nor will she continue to stay in this flashy and confused entertainment circle, but return to her original plain life.


    Seeing that she insisted not to agree, sister CAI was so angry that she wanted to call her a wooden head.


    Rather elegy indifferent smile, do not care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    After a break and remake, I always felt right until Ning elegy took the initiative to kiss the leaves. The director sitting in front of the screen couldn''t help calling the card.


    This seems wrong. Standing up and looking at Xiang Ning''s elegy is a love hate way: "just this one, this one is really, and the others are all borrowed, OK?"


    Ning elegy looked at the director, did not speak, but the attitude is very clear.


    Director full belly of fire, never met such actors as Ning elegy, good time good, but hateful time also let people hate the teeth itch!


    When the leaf can see that the director is going to be angry, he grabbed Ning elegy''s hand and dragged her to the nanny cart. While walking, he said to the director, "I''ll talk to her."


    Ning elegy tried to break the leaf''s hand, but failed, he was forced into the nanny car, and then leaves when the car, the door closed.


    "What do you do?" Daimei frowned and frowned. She wanted to open the door and get out of the car.


    When the leaf moves quickly, a grasp of her wrist, the light of pure and moist eyes firmly looks at her: "we talk."


    Ning elegy side head meet his clear pupil Mou, hesitated next, pull the hand of car door slowly loosen.


    When the leaf''s hand is also very natural to let go, light mouth: "I know you never shoot kiss drama, this is your principle, you are not wrong; but have you ever thought about us?"


    "You?" Ning elegy didn''t quite understand what he said.


    "Yes, it''s us." Ye Shi''s warm voice sounded slowly, "I, the director, the screenwriter, even everyone in our crew, have paid a lot for this play. You are not the first time to make a film. You should know what a wonderful team it is and the script is one in a million. We all want to do a good job of the play, even if every small detail is repeatedly deliberated and confirmed, so as to make the final presentation in the audience''s eyes a perfect good play; if you make the play flawed because of your principle alone, do you think that Is it fair to all of us? "


    Ning elegy was stunned and undeniable. What he said was very reasonable. She had no reason to refute it.


    Because each game circle has its own rules of the game. If you want to continue playing and play well, you must abide by its rules.


    Kissing and bed plays are nothing in the entertainment industry, but they are special, forbidden and never allowed.


    "People have souls because of the combination of these principles, but the principles are also used to break. In other people''s eyes, we are actors in acting, and we can''t get into the hall of elegance. But isn''t acting an art here? Is it not worth us to break our own principles and sacrifice the art that can bring the audience moving and joyful? "


    It''s a beautiful word to devote one''s life to art.


    If you are only a simple actor today, you will be moved by Ye Shi and promise without saying a word.


    But she''s not. She has to take into account the feelings of that person.


    If he only ate with the leaves, he would be out of control. If he knew that he had a kiss with the leaf, I don''t know what he would do!


    "Rather elegy, do you really don''t love acting at all?" Leaves when the eyes color slightly deep, as if in regret and regret what.


    He always thought that she loved acting very much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Elegy.


    At the beginning, she didn''t really have any interest in this profession, because she accepted it because he arranged it like this.


    Everyone said that she was born for acting. After a long time, even she thought so. Moreover, in the play, she could indulge her emotions and release her emotions. Gradually, she seemed to be infatuated with this feeling, so she became more and more serious and came to this day step by step.


    "Rather elegy, if you really love this profession, please show your professionalism and enthusiasm, don''t let our hard work become a waste, OK?"


    When the leaf saw that she did not speak, he began to persuade her.


    "As for me, don''t worry. Although there is no lack of entertainment industry to take advantage of actresses in the name of filming, I am definitely not such a person when I am a leaf. I will not make fun of my favorite work, let alone defile it


    Rather elegy glances at him, the voice is light: "I believe you are not that kind of person."


    Ye Shi has been very good in the entertainment industry, and during this period of filming, she can see that he is a man of self-restraint!


    When ye heard her words, a warm color rose from the bottom of her eyes, and pleaded: "rather elegy, let''s take out the best state and the most professional spirit to complete this play, OK?"


    Ning elegy met his clear eyes, and his last insistence collapsed.


    She can see that Ye Shi likes acting very much and cares about the play. It is said that in order to receive this play, he pushed several dramas with several times higher pay, and postponed all other activities, and devoted most of his time to this play.


    In order to polish the script, the screenwriter spent three years before and after. The director, not to mention, from selecting roles to taking props, is all done by himself. He must ensure the integrity and excellence of the whole play.


    Everyone is working hard for this play. If it is covered with a flaw because of her own principles, it is her fault.


    What''s more, she likes the play very much. She knows very well that this intense kissing scene is very necessary to sublimate the feelings between male and female callers.


    If the performance is not good enough, it will also affect the feelings of the protagonists and heroines.


    "Good." Red lips gently pursed, almost an impulse to agree.


    When the leaf was stunned for a moment, some could not believe his ears, "you What do you say


    "I promised to shoot the kiss, but only this time." Ning elegy is loud and firm.


    When the leaf smiles, nods: "I have studied the entire script, although also has behind, but this one is not important, delete or borrow a seat can!"


    When Ning Elegy and ye get off the bus, the director and sister Cai know that Ning elegy wants to break their own principles. They are very happy, so they quickly ask the staff to prepare and start shooting as soon as possible.


    After the actor and heroine make-up, the director shouts to start, two people instantly entered the state.


    The hero misunderstands the heroine and interrogates the heroine with a full of anger. The heroine is proud of her personality and misunderstood by the man. She is so heartbroken that she refuses to take the initiative to explain it.


    Male opinion of her silence, that she is tacit, the more angry, the more sharp and hurtful words.


    The heroine finally can''t bear to refute him. When she is most excited, she even shivers all over. At the moment when tears are about to fall from her eyes, she takes the initiative to rush to the man, stands on tiptoe and kisses the man''s lips


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    It is written in the script that when the man is suddenly kissed by the female master, he subconsciously wants to push her away, and the leaf also acts like this. However, his hands are put on Ning elegy, and before he can push her away, the studio does not know where suddenly a dark figure suddenly rushes out, pulling Ning elegy away from him, and then kicking it hard on his abdomen.


    Things happen very suddenly, not to mention the leaf is the director, lighting division photographer no one thought that would happen.


    When the leaves, because there is no guard at all, the one who is caught off guard is kicked on the ground, and his viscera seem to be splitting in pain.


    Ning elegy immersed in the role of the script, did not expect that a person would suddenly interrupt all this, especially this person is still - Yu Jinjiu!


    Yu Jin was wearing a white shirt for a long time. His collar button was unbuttoned. He was smart and handsome. He was not full of commercial atmosphere as he was in the company. Instead, he was filled with a kind of ruthlessness and hostility, which seemed to kill people!


    The eyes were full of blood and blood.


    When he stepped forward and wanted to attack the leaf, he recalled his Elegy and called out: "no!"


    Quickly stopped in front of him, beautiful eyes full of begging, "Yu Shao, you don''t want to..."


    "Get out of here Yu Jinjiu''s reason has been burned to ashes by anger. Now he is full of thoughts about killing the leaves.


    How dare he kiss her!


    How dare he!


    Ning elegy hands open, unswervingly block in front of him, in the face of his anger, said no fear is false, but she is more afraid that he leaves what problems, the consequences will be out of control.


    Especially when ye ye is an artist, he can''t escape the media''s eyes when he has a little wind and grass. If he is exposed, it will not be a good thing to him when he is exposed!


    "Jin, Jin Jiu Will you calm down and listen to me


    "Shut up! Don''t call me that. Do you deserve it Cold voice spit out words, words such as a knife, stab into the heart of Ning elegy, and then pull out, blood dripping.


    He has strictly prohibited her from making kissing scenes. She has also said that all kissing scenes will be filmed in a borrowed position and will not come true.


    Thanks to his belief in her.


    What if he didn''t give up the social intercourse and went home to have a hot meal, and then had nothing to do with it, thinking that he had never taken over her work, he would have driven to pick her up. What would have happened?


    But when I saw her take the initiative to kiss the leaves, I knew She cheated herself!


    This woman cheated him again!


    Ning elegy''s face was pale. When he heard his angry voice, he felt very sad. He also knew that this time he was wrong, but She really just wanted to make a perfect performance.


    Why can''t he understand it once?


    The director and all the staff are stunned, watching this scene, shocked mouth open enough to plug an egg.


    Although it has been heard that there is someone behind Ning''s Elegy, who doesn''t know who the person behind her is, and no one will think of The king of Ning elegy is the famous Prince Yu!


    It was a thunder from the flat land, which blew everyone up.


    Even when the leaves fall on the ground, they look miserable, but when they look at the back of Ning elegy in front of them, their eyes are full of disbelief and shock, and An unacceptably obscure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    "Please Don''t do this... " Her eyes were full of pleading, and her voice almost choked.


    She really didn''t want to see him like this, out of control in front of people, not to be like him at all, not to mention that he was involved in the scandal because of himself.


    Yu Jin looked at her unswervingly in front of the leaves, and heard her low three breath pleading not to do it, his heart was like being crushed in pain.


    In those days, she slept with herself for 200000 yuan, and she never begged herself in such a low voice. Now she pleads for herself for a man.


    Yu Jinjiu really wanted to strangle her, or kill the leaves directly, to see what would happen to her!


    Will you suffer for a lifetime or hate yourself for a lifetime?


    But when he met her moist eyes, his angry and hard heart softened. He grabbed her hand and dragged her into the car.


    Ning elegy felt that his wrist bones were almost broken, and he walked too fast, she couldn''t keep up with him at all.


    When ye saw that she was taken away by Yu Jin for a long time in public, regardless of his own pain, he reluctantly stood up and called out: "Ning elegy..."


    He tried to catch up, but was stopped by his assistant.


    "You are crazy, dare to catch up! That''s Prince Yu! "


    When ye was unsteady, he was held by his assistant. He watched Yu Jinjiu slip into the car and be taken away.


    The heart is like being hit hard by someone, tearing pain.


    Yu Jinjiu!


    He never thought it would be him!


    It''s not only the leaves, but also the people on the scene who could have thought that there was an inseparable relationship between the two seemingly unrelated people!


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Yu Jin stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and he ran through the red light all the way.


    Ning elegy did not fasten the seat belt, sitting on the co driver, almost floating speed made her want to spit out several times, but swept to his iron face, after all, still resisted.


    The car stopped at the gate of Nanyuan. Yu Jinjiu got out of the car, bypassed the side of the car, opened the front passenger''s door, and pulled her out of the car roughly and walked upstairs all the way.


    Ning elegy''s face was pale, dizzy and swollen, and she fell and bumped several times, but he didn''t care about it. He strongly dragged her to the room and threw her to the bed.


    The body heavily falls on the bed, half of the bed is sunk, her head is more dizzy!


    Before reaction, her body was full of joy, her eyes were burning with anger, and her voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth. "Do you like him so much? Like to disobey my meaning and go against my own principles to shoot kissing scenes? "


    "No I didn''t like him... " Rather elegy take a deep breath, choking voice explanation.


    How could she like leaves!


    "That is, I didn''t satisfy your hunger and thirst, so that I let you kiss a man in the name of acting When Yu Jin opened his mouth coolly for a long time, his fingers clamped her jaw, lifted it up, and forced her to look at him. His tone was full of sarcasm, "how does it feel to kiss him? Is there anything better than I kiss you? Or do you always like to be the active one, eh? "


    There is not a dirty word, but the words are sharp like a knife, which hurts people to the extreme.


    "I No It''s really just for acting It''s for the sake of the script Directors, they all want to be able to... "


    "Rather elegy, do you think I am mentally retarded?" Before he finished speaking, he interrupted fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Want to kill the leaf, but also want to destroy her!


    He leaned down, regardless of her struggle and sobbing, and grabbed her red lips precisely. It was like a wild animal biting. It was rough and bloody. Within seconds, she bit out a strong smell of blood in her mouth.


    It''s not like kissing, it''s more like punishment!


    Yu Jinjiu was born in heaven with a golden spoon. After so many years of good wind and rain, he hardly encountered any setbacks. The only frustration is probably Ning elegy.


    Or fold again!


    At first sight, she is so beautiful, sitting in a corner of the bar, singing softly, with a sweet voice, with a trace of sadness and sadness, with her unshaken facial features, can really arouse the desire of men to protect.


    Don''t know when to start, he likes to listen to her singing, like to see her face flushed, confused and helpless, just like an innocent deer.


    In a place like a bar, how can she not be bullied!


    And he, how willing to see her bullied, let people defile her pure white, private did not less than those who try to touch her dragged into the alley to beat.


    It''s not surprising that Ning''s Elegy noticed him. After all, he was free and unrestrained at that time, and he was beautiful. He was born to be a noble boy. His actions and actions were permeated with nobility and elegance.


    Ning elegy every time after singing, he will sit in the stands, showing a light smile, gentle as flowers.


    It is often said that the best moment of a relationship is when it is ambiguous, hazy and mysterious. No one can pierce the weak veil, play the tacit hide and seek game, and wait for one party to admit defeat and take the initiative to pierce the layer of paper.


    For a long time, Yu Jin didn''t want to ask girls to take the initiative, especially those little girls.


    He is waiting, waiting for a little longer, when she grows up a little, he will not let her escape his palm!


    To his surprise, Ning elegy took the initiative to go to his front and pierced the thin paper.


    "Today is my 18th birthday. Can you give me a present?"


    At the age of 18, she wanted to be his woman.


    Yu Jin had long considered that she was too young, but she was relieved to know that she was 18 years old. At least she was an adult.


    It''s a little early, but she''ll be his sooner or later. There''s no difference between sooner or later!


    Hotel, open room, repressed for a long time like magma out of control, a hair out of control.


    From the floor to the bed, then to the bathtub, they urgently and strongly want to occupy each other at zero distance. The combination of soul and flesh makes Yu Jinjiu have an unprecedented pleasure.


    He thought it was a gift from heaven. She was an elf given to him by fate.


    Who would have thought that she would say 200000 words for the first time when two people fell asleep in exhausted embrace.


    The first reaction in his mind at that moment was I was cheated.


    He thought that he met love, but he was only cheated by a girl who had a false appearance. His blood and affection were cold as ice.


    Twenty times, oh, she really looks up to herself.


    In the heart is angry, but still took out the card to fall on her face, let her roll.


    I got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. I didn''t want to touch her again. I felt sick!


    He deliberately stayed in the bathroom for a long time, just to think of it without seeing her.


    When he came out, the room was really empty, but under the ashtray on the bedside table was a piece of paper that I didn''t know where to tear it from.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    The paper shows a light and elegant font, just like her people, with a green astringency.


    I have something urgent to go. If I can, I''ll be waiting for you at the bar tomorrow night and have a word with you.


    It wasn''t signed, but he knew it was written by her.


    With a sneer, Yu Jin crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the garbage can accurately.


    I''ve been cheated once. Do you expect him to be cheated for the first time?


    It''s like giving alms to beggars.


    After changing his clothes, Yu Jinjiu left the hotel and locked himself in his room when he got home. He was in a bad mood all day. Anyone who came to look for him was as good as lighting explosives.


    On that day, the whole villa knew that Prince Yu was in a bad mood, and no one dared to provoke him.


    At first, Yu Jinjiu made up his mind not to go to the bar again to listen to her, stay at home to eat, play games and sleep.


    But in the evening of the next day, the original impetuous mood became more and more irritable, and everything was not pleasing to the eye, and the whole villa was smashed.


    The reason why he didn''t do this was that if he really dared to smash the villa, the old man would peel him a layer of skin. There are many old man''s beloved treasures in this villa.


    At seven o''clock, night falls and the lights are on. The whole city is like a colorful dress, beautiful and gorgeous.


    Yu Jin sat beside the bed dejectedly for a long time, looking at the scenery outside the window, but her plain face was lingering in her mind.


    For the first time, as if possessed, he picked up the car key and went out, racing all the way to the bar.


    The bar is slow, with jazz music and elegant lighting. The customers are chatting with their glasses, releasing the pressure of work during the day and exchanging their thoughts with friends.


    Yu Jin saw for a long time that the position of the resident singer was empty. He went to the bar and sat down and ordered a glass of wine. He asked the bartender why the girl who was still singing had not come.


    The bartender said he didn''t know.


    Yu Jinjiu sat alone in the bar, pouring and drinking, waiting for the girl to appear.


    After sending off a batch of customers, the music changed again and again, they did not know how much wine they drank, but she never showed up.


    From seven to eleven, from eleven to three in the morning.


    He drank a little too much, his head was dizzy, and he lay down at the bar to fall asleep.


    The bartender politely wakes him up to remind him that the bar is closing.


    Yu Jin didn''t look at him for a long time. He took out a thick pile of money from his wallet and threw it on the bar. His eyes looked at the empty position, and his heart seemed to be gradually empty.


    As a rich man like Yu Jinjiu, the bartender often meets with him, so he is not forced to leave. He picks up the money wisely and brings him a bottle of wine, and then continues to operate.


    Even if yu Jinjiu is the only guest left in the whole bar!


    From night to day, from dawn to dusk.


    For a long time, Yu Jin stumbled away from the bar. For the first time, regardless of his manner, he vomited on the roadside.


    Sitting on the ground, leaning against the street lamp, watching the direction of the sunset, he finally recognized a fact


    He is a prince Yu, but he is being teased by a woman.


    For a long time, Yu Jin couldn''t remember how long he sat on the road that day. Anyway, he finally woke up at Bai Chang''an''s home.


    Bai Chang''an said he fell on the side of the road. The barman in the bar found his number in his mobile phone. He drove him back.


    Later, for a long time, Yu Jinjiu would often go to the bar alone, sit in the old position, and look at the empty position and be distracted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    He always felt that she would show up. He didn''t know when it was, but she would.


    At that time, he must torture her, deal with her well, cheat a person she shouldn''t get into, how serious the consequences are, we must let her know deeply.


    But ah, since then, she has never appeared, completely disappeared from the world.


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about looking for her. It''s just that no one knows her name. Singing in a bar is a day-end. We call her a girl. No one knows her real name, let alone her address.


    Where can he go to find her?


    What''s more, Prince Yu was humiliated by a girl. He didn''t want to publicize it everywhere, especially Bai Chang''an. They might find out the girl for him, but they would laugh at him, even for the rest of his life.


    Later, as time went by, her figure was diluted by time in his heart. He was still the prince Yu who was on the top of the iceberg with infinite scenery. Countless women were like vultures. He talked about one or two girlfriends, dated, ate, watched a movie, opened a room and slept. It was no different. At first, he was interested, but after a long time, it was boring.


    The woman who stirred his blood and touched his compassion never met again.


    It''s not that those women are not good. Some of them are close to him for money, but some really like him. At the beginning, they don''t want much. It''s good to stay with him. But when they stay with him, they feel dissatisfied and want more, so they hang themselves. Once and twice to deal with the past, the number of times will be impatient, directly break up.


    The famous ladies introduced by the family are either high spirited princesses or obedient girls who are dull and boring. He even has no desire to talk to them. After a long time, he is inexplicably single.


    Gu Zhishen meets Yun Jianyue and has love after marriage.


    Bai Chang''an has been focusing on Xiao Wu for so many years.


    Mo Fuqing is cold and heartless on the surface, but he also has a small five in his heart.


    Cheng Yufei did not forget the little pig he met when he was young. After meeting again, he fought for a good marriage, but he I can''t decide!


    I met her again in the wandering fate. I don''t know whether it was the irony or the gift of fate. The memory buried by him was turned out again, wiped away the dust, and the heart that had been silent for a long time was beating again.


    This time, how could he let her go easily!


    She was confined to her side by her strong hand. She was manipulated like a puppet. She often took the opportunity to humiliate her. When she saw her pale and embarrassed face, she had the pleasure of revenge, but after each pleasure, there was a longer and longer empty hole.


    He gets angry when she doesn''t obey.


    He would be more angry when she obeyed him.


    His emotions seem to be controlled by her. The smiling tiger in people''s mouth has become an ordinary person whose emotions are written on her face.


    She asked him why!


    He also wanted to ask himself, and even more wanted to ask her


    Some things are separated by a layer of gauze, pierced and not pierced, just in a thought, he did not believe that she would really feel a little bit


    If love is like drinking, this time, in any case, he will never be the first drunk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Yu Jin''s eyes were scarlet for a long time, just like a wild animal without reason. His sharp eyes were locked with Ning''s elegy. He seemed to be looking at his own prey. His face was cool and angry and full of destruction.


    Warm big palm mercilessly and violently tore off her clothes, wantonly swam on her white skin, so that the cold skin appeared a number of fine particles.


    His delicate and gorgeous face is covered with water drops. He would rather cry in elegy, and look at him with his wet eyes full of fear and fear. All resistance is useless at this moment, which will only arouse the innate animal nature of men.


    There are not many foreplay, in her bitter entreaties, unexpected collision, rough as if to tear her in two.


    Pain, occupying all the consciousness and senses of Ning elegy, is far more painful than the first time.


    For a moment, I can''t even tell whether it''s body pain or heart pain.


    No matter how ferocious and wild his possession, Ning elegy is not a little bit of feeling, only pain, only feel unprecedented cold.


    At first, Yu Jin Jiu felt the stiffness and coldness of her body. Then she told herself to stop, but


    He really can''t stop!


    The moist eyes were helpless and painful, which made his heart tug hard and hurt. For a moment, he was almost ready to surrender.


    But he resisted, and took her slender waist with his big palm, and turned her over neatly on the bed, and then went on


    Ning elegy''s whole face was buried in the pillow, just like a broken doll that he played with wantonly. The pain seemed numb in the end.


    I don''t know how long after, her consciousness gradually lax, the body is not a pain, but she did not care, because dizziness, even how to faint in the past do not know!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy wake up again, the window is a dark one, a time can not tell whether it is morning or evening.


    Try to move the body, every joint is in pain, the whole body is weak enough to make a little strength, probably cry for too long, the eyes seem to be swollen, throat dry and burning pain.


    Slowly sit up, the room empty no one.


    Cool wind blowing in slowly, rolled up the curtain, Huan ~ love trace completely diffuse, only left the person to walk tea cool cold.


    She opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, only to find that she was not covered with inch thread, a trace of embarrassment attacked her face, burning.


    No matter how late he used to take her to the bath and change her into clean pajamas, but this time


    The rest of the corner of the eye sweeps to the bruise on his body, from the side of the leg to the waist, and then to the chest. It''s almost the same as domestic violence.


    Get up, endure the discomfort of the body, take clothes to the bathroom, take a shower, put on clothes.


    After the mirror, she found her neck behind the ears are all ambiguous traces, even wearing a high collar shirt can not block.


    If you wear a silk scarf in this kind of weather, it will be more obvious.


    Rather elegy hands support on the washing table, barely support themselves did not fall on the ground.


    Thousands of arrows through the heart of the pain, let her breath become intermittent.


    "Miss, you wake up," the voice suddenly rang at the door


    She suddenly turned back to see the clock worker standing at the door, subconsciously wanted to block her neck with her hand, but how could she stop it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Fortunately, the part-time worker is an aunt in her forties, who has experienced great storms. This kind of thing is not uncommon. She is very calm and pretends to see nothing.


    "Are you hungry, miss? If you want something, I''ll do it right away


    Ning elegy saw the clock worker pretending to be OK, and didn''t make a fuss. He put down his hand and his drooping eyes didn''t know what he was thinking. After half a sound of silence, he suddenly raised his head and asked her, "where is Mr. Yu?"


    "I don''t know where Mr. Yu is. I just got a call from him asking me to take care of you."


    Ning elegy doesn''t know what Yu Jinjiu said in the original words, but it certainly doesn''t mean that the part-time workers say it like this. It''s care!


    "What time is it now?"


    "It''s almost seven o''clock."


    "It''s seven o''clock. Why isn''t it bright?"


    "Miss, it''s 7 p.m. and you''ve been sleeping all night and day."


    Rather elegy for a moment.


    Night after day?


    Did you sleep so long?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he asked, "Miss, you must be hungry after sleeping so long. What would you like to eat?"


    "Light." The range of answers is wide.


    The part-time worker already has the answer, "I''ll do it right now, miss. Just a moment."


    With that, she went down.


    Ning elegy walked out of the room for a while, sitting in front of the dressing mirror, covering the vagueness of the neck with the foundation. Though it had little effect, he had the function of deceiving himself in his heart, and how much he could cover up and feel less embarrassed.


    Sitting in front of the mirror in a daze for a long time, think of what, get up to change all the sheets and quilt covers.


    These are all the ones that she and Yu Jinjiu share. No matter how thick skinned they are, they dare not take them to be washed by the hour.


    Yu Jin has a habit of cleanliness for a long time, and all her personal clothes are washed by ningbei singer, so it is not difficult for her to wash the bed sheets.


    Just wait for her hand to wash the bed sheet quilt cover, stand good body, in front of a black, dizzy, almost fell to the ground.


    Standing on the wall for a long time, he gradually recovered.


    Maybe I''m hungry. Washing the sheets is another physical work, so that''s why.


    Ning elegy will wash the sheets in the bathtub, a while to let the hour workers swing dry to dry.


    Sitting on the sofa to rest for a while, the spirit recovered a little, looking for a circle in the room, did not find his mobile phone and bag.


    Is it that sister Cai didn''t send things here?


    She went downstairs to find a fixed line telephone, which found that not only did not have the fixed line telephone, but also the television and network cable.


    Open the door of the villa to see two bodyguards in black standing at the door, just like the door god, to see her, tone light, "Miss Ning, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going out!" She spoke calmly.


    Bodyguard: "I''m sorry, Miss Ning. You can''t step out of the villa without Mr. Yu''s permission."


    Although in the heart already thought of, but at the moment heard the bodyguard''s words, the heart still mercilessly trembles.


    What is this?


    Is she under house arrest?


    The hourly worker heard the noise at the door and immediately came out of the kitchen. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he immediately said, "Miss, dinner is ready. Have dinner!"


    Rather elegy silent for a moment, looking back at the clock worker, "where''s the phone? I want to call! "


    "Miss Ning, don''t embarrass me! Mr. Yu told me not to call you, otherwise I would be in bad luck! "


    "Oh Ning elegy suddenly self mockery of a sneer, rich in pain and desolation rushed to my heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Yu Jinjiu seems to have made up his mind to put under house arrest rather elegy. In addition to cutting all the network cables in the villa, the TV lines have also been cut off. Two bodyguards have been put at the door. In order to prevent her from escaping, the back door has been blocked. The villa has been connected to the power grid all around, and now even a fly can''t fly in.


    Rather elegy can not contact with the outside world, do not know what happened outside, confused.


    Very worried.


    When Yu Jinjiu was angry, it was no surprise that he even broke the sky!


    When ye Ye Shi and he were just shooting a film, Yu Jinjiu would not think so. He always thought that when he liked leaves, he thought that when he liked leaves, he must have an intention to himself


    How can a man who is so domineering and possessive can tolerate someone peeping at his own things!


    Ning elegy is really worried that Yu Jinjiu will do something crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the worry of Ning elegy is not unnecessary.


    Yu Jin won''t do anything to her for a long time, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t do anything to ye ye, or that the whole crew is under his control, and the whole progress has stopped.


    The previous sponsor suddenly withdrew the sponsorship, but now Yu Jinjiu is the only sponsor of the whole play. If he wants to stop the whole shooting progress, he has to stop. He wants to hide the project forever. Even the director has no way. Who can make Yu Jinjiu rich.


    Now money is the master!


    As for Yu Jinjiu''s big hand on the set, it has not been exposed.


    Neither the director nor the staff on the scene are stupid. Before the media knows about this, they dare not say a word about it, unless they are not afraid of the consequences of angering Yu Jinjiu!


    It was a week after Ning''s Elegy to see Yu Jin for a long time.


    This week, she seems to be a prisoner who is locked up, or even worse than the prisoner. At least, the prisoner has time for relaxation.


    She couldn''t get out, couldn''t get in touch with the outside world, even wanted to see Yu Jin Jiu.


    Time worker aunt Pei said: Mr. Yu ordered, he will not answer your phone.


    So aunt Pei won''t call Yu Jinjiu for her.


    She could only live in the villa like a prisoner. Fortunately, she did not like to go out. She liked silence and was used to being alone.


    There are a lot of books in Yu Jinjiu''s study, some of which can be understood and some can''t be understood, but it is better than sitting like a puppet. She often turns over those heavy books to pass the time.


    I fell asleep when I saw a boring book.


    I can''t help laughing when I wake up. I don''t worry if I have insomnia. The hypnotic effect of these books should be better than sleeping pills.


    When Yu Jin appeared in the villa for a long time, he preferred elegy lying on tatami with a thick book in his hand.


    The side of her cheek, like a waterfall of hair covered her cheek, exposed the tip of the nose is round and small, white and flawless, even a little hair pores can not be seen.


    Yu Jin walked in for a long time and saw that the marks on her neck had faded a lot. I think it should not hurt.


    He gently sat in the gap beside tatami, eyes complex and deep long gaze at her.


    Yu Jin Jiu, who wakes up naturally with Elegy and opens her eyes, startles her instinctively. She immediately sits up and moves beside her body, widening the distance between them. She seems very afraid of his approach.


    That night''s picture vividly, the scar is not good, how could forget the pain so quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    For a long time, Yu Jin caught her fear and estrangement from herself, and her eyes were still and silent.


    There is no mood of Philippine lip gently pull, low voice rings, "change clothes."


    Drop three words, get up and leave the room.


    When Ning elegy saw him, he held his breath until he left the room. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, gasping heavily, and his chest heaved.


    It took him a long time to react. He told himself to change his clothes.


    Is he taking himself out?


    Otherwise good will not ask her to change clothes!


    Ning elegy got up and went to the front of the wardrobe, chose a red slim dress, tied a bow at the waist, simple and generous, but not lose the feminine flavor!


    the hash on the neck has been much lighter, and the foundation can be completely covered.


    Hair is not tied, but randomly spread over the shoulder, so how much can cover the neck of the kiss.


    When he went downstairs, Yu Jinjiu was already standing at the door, playing with the car key in his hand.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up. His black eyes were calm, calm and calm. He didn''t react at all. He turned and walked out.


    Aunt Pei asked, "Sir, will you come back for dinner this evening?"


    "Not back." He replied in a light tone, "don''t wait for us. Go to bed early."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ning elegy followed him to the door of the car, opened the front passenger''s door, sat in, tied the seat belt, and asked, "where are you going to take me?"


    The handsome side face did not have any reaction, neatly started the car, and quickly left the South Garden.


    Ning elegy knew that he didn''t want to talk to himself, so he didn''t speak any more all the way.


    There was a dead silence in the carriage, and the two people''s shallow breathing seemed to be entangled with each other and could not be separated.


    When the car stopped, Ning elegy side to see the door, he found that he brought himself to a western restaurant.


    Although she didn''t understand what he wanted to do, she followed him out of the car.


    Yu Jin long left the car key to the parking boy, and walked in with great strides. Ning elegy followed him, and the manager personally came to entertain them.


    Yu Jinjiu sat down in the reserved seat, but without looking at the menu, he directly reported the name of the dish.


    Ning elegy went slowly. When Yu Jin came, he didn''t look at her for a long time. The atmosphere was cold and stiff.


    The manager noticed something strange and pretended shrewdly that nothing had happened. The gentleman''s Elegy opened the chair for Ning and bowed away after she took her seat.


    Two people sit face to face, no words, no eye light communication, how embarrassed to have as much as.


    The dish still needs some time. Ning elegy picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of lemonade. The warm, cool and sour liquid ran across the throat and flowed into the stomach all the way.


    Beautiful eyes in the crystal lamp under the background of more water waves, flowing light overflow color.


    Hesitating again and again, she said, "Prince Yu, when do you want to lock me up?" She wants to go back to the crew and continue filming!


    Hearing her voice, Yu Jinjiu''s action of drinking water stopped, his eyes swept at her, and coolly vomited out a sentence, "what if I said it all my life!"


    As thin as cicada wing eyelashes gently tremble, the voice is flat, "you do not have this right!"


    As if hearing a joke for a long time, Yu Jin asked, "do you want to have a try?"


    Ning elegy is silent.


    Since he said it, he would be able to do it.


    He is Prince Yu, let alone house arrest her for a lifetime. Even if she is killed now, no one dares to touch his hair.


    "I I don''t understand. Why? " Drooping eyes swept up, full of curiosity and inquiry to look at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    If he hated that he was not tired of being touched by others, so he was angry. Now that he was touched, he felt dirty in his eyes. He should abandon himself, instead of house arrest himself!


    Yu Jin''s eyes were thick as ink, and he pulled his lips and asked, "do you really don''t understand why, or do you don''t want to admit that you do?"


    Rather elegy is not sure that he knows what he is asking, let alone what he says!


    "I just want to make a good play and do this job well. It is I who have violated your meaning and made you angry. Please don''t implicate innocent people who are unnecessary! "


    How he doesn''t care about himself, but she doesn''t want to let others suffer because of herself!


    Especially when leaves!


    When Yu Jin heard her words for a long time, his lips filled with a cold smile, "you are worried about my hand when I deal with the leaves!"


    Ning elegy heard the name of the leaf, delicate eyebrows twisted slightly, "the whole crew is innocent, we are just filming!"


    In fact, he knows better than anyone else, isn''t he!


    Yu Jin snorted coldly for a long time, and his sarcastic voice sounded slowly, "what would you do if I asked someone to kill the leaves?"


    The angry mood in the beautiful eyes flashed away. He was staring at him. There was a trace of helplessness in his tone. "Prince Yu, what do you want?"


    For a long time, when Yu Jin saw that her eyes were covered with leaves, her anger was surging upward, and her anger suddenly subsided.


    He looked at her and said, "if you want me to leave a leaf, it''s not impossible for me to live. As long as you promise me one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come and kiss me now!" The plain tone seems to be saying that the weather is fine today.


    The clear pupil suddenly widened and looked at him in disbelief.


    I can''t believe he made such a crazy and bold request.


    This is in the restaurant. Although there are no other customers now, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any for a while, and there are many waiters here!


    "No?" Fei lip is suffused with a casual smile, "I have read your script, I have to say that the editor is a talent!"


    Obviously is praising the script good words, but listen to Ning elegy body and mind are cold, heart not only sink, to the coldest and deepest place constantly sink!


    His face "Shua" suddenly turned pale, and the calm and calm he had been trying to maintain gradually disintegrated, and he made a hard voice, "is it As long as I kiss you, you won''t move the crew or block the leaves? "


    Yu Jin Jiu looked calm and turned the cup in his hand and said languidly: "a kiss, do you want me to promise two things? Better elegy, I''m a businessman. Businessmen never do business at a loss! "


    Before Ning''s Elegy was spoken, he said, "you can choose one from two. One is the crew, the other is the leaf."


    Ning elegy, which one would you choose?


    If you choose a cast, ye will be kicked out of the cast, and all the previous shots will be invalid, so you have to start from the beginning. When you choose the cast, your efforts and efforts for this play will be in vain!


    For a time, Ning elegy''s heart fell into the battle between heaven and man.


    What''s more difficult is that Yu Jinjiu said: "I''ll only give you five seconds to think about it. 5 4 3... "


    You can only select one of the crew and leaves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "Two..."


    His voice is still falling, Ning elegy has quickly got up and walked to him, hands on his cheek, lean over the precise kiss on his lips.


    Yu Jinjiu had no idea that she would really do this


    Mo Mou Zheng Leng a few seconds later, gush up ecstasy, even he himself may not have noticed.


    Ning elegy kisses him with his eyes closed and disorderly. His breath is rough and he is even emotional. He wants to get into his mouth impatiently. Without waiting to entangle with him, he retreats quickly and kisses his lip. The kiss is heavy and cruel.


    This kind of picture has the plot feeling of shooting with the leaves that day.


    Only that day, when I was kissing ye, both of them were restrained. Apart from the lip sticking together, there was no other intimate action. However, today''s Pro Yu Jin Jiu was different. She seemed to be really willing to kiss him and chew his warm lips in a fierce way.


    Yu Jin has been kissing her many times for a long time. Every time, she is very shy or shy and rarely responds to him.


    It was the first time that she took the initiative to kiss him. It was extremely intense and passionate. It really gave him an unprecedented surprise.


    Such an active and enthusiastic she is what he has been longing for!


    Even if she bites his lips and bleeds.


    Yu Jin couldn''t stand her clumsy kissing skills for a long time. Instead, he took her by the waist and sat on her legs. He lowered his head and deeply kissed her. He breathed and absorbed the honey from her mouth greedily.


    Even though the initiative is no longer in his hands, Ning elegy is still eager to respond to him, as if to vent all emotions in this kiss.


    Repressed in the heart never dare to expose the feelings, those midnight reincarnation into the pillow wet love, those misunderstood and humiliated heartbreak, all put in this kiss.


    How many times in this life can you indulge yourself in kissing him!


    How much more time can they spend together in this life!


    No matter how much deep love in this life, you can''t be the one to accompany him to the old


    This life


    The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. My closed eyes are full of moisture, and I feel more and more desperate.


    He is gentle to himself, he is bad to himself, at least now she is still with him, but when it comes to the day when she leaves him, she can hardly imagine what she should do in the future


    Yu Jinjiu gradually realized that her kiss had changed. It seemed that there was a huge sadness and helplessness in her kiss, as if she would leave him at any time.


    This kind of feeling, he extremely does not like.


    Finally, he finally caught her again. How could he allow her to leave him!


    The hands around her waist were tightening more and more, hoping to rub her into his own blood.


    Kiss, more and more hot and sentimental.


    This woman is different from any woman for him, this woman affects all his emotions!


    I don''t know how long I have been kissing, and I don''t know who stopped first. The breath of two people is disordered. I''d rather elegy, my hands don''t know when to ring his neck, and my cheek is on his face.


    Cherry lips were red and swollen by his kiss, gently pursed, panting, and firmly said: "I choose you!"


    Yu Jin''s long Meifeng picked her up and heard her say, "I quit the production team, and I will never do anything that makes you unhappy."


    He didn''t speak. He was silent.


    The waiters in the restaurant have been looking at other places for a long time. No one dares to look at them.


    Except for one person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    After waiting for a long time, there was no pain in the imagination, and the hoarse breath sound was getting far away.


    Open your eyes and see him roll out of bed.


    For a moment, the mood in my heart changed a thousand times, and I felt a sigh of relief.


    To tell you the truth, she was scared.


    "I have something to deal with. Go to bed first." Yu Jin long turned his back to her, and his dumb voice dropped such a sentence and got out of bed and left.


    Ning elegy lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling for a long time, eyes inexplicably blurred.


    She loves him, but her body is Afraid of him!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin said for a long time that there was something wrong, but in fact nothing happened.


    Sitting in the chair in front of the desk, lit a cigarette, puffing, waiting for the body instinct desire ~ hope to subside.


    A trace of regret flashed through the eyes of ink in the cloud.


    Although she said nothing and did not resist, her cold and stiff body gave him the most real answer.


    She Afraid of him!


    Last time, he did not do well, should not use such strong means to her, regardless of her feelings, but at that time he was really angry, no reason to speak.


    He couldn''t stand her being touched by other men. Even if he knew it was just acting, he couldn''t convince himself.


    She said she had nothing to do with the leaf, he believed it, but when he didn''t believe in the leaf, it didn''t matter to her


    He is a man who knows too much what the things in his eyes mean when he looks at her.


    For so many years, he has never broken anything, the only time is in Ning elegy, before there is no result, he can''t let any man affect them.


    But I didn''t expect that the more he was afraid and wanted to control the situation, the more he let everything out of control and derailed.


    The tall and tall body leans back to the chair powerlessly. The eyes between the fingers are bright and dark, and the white fog is around. One hand is put on his eyes, and his expression seems to be a little tired and powerless.


    His creed of life has always been either to get or to destroy.


    Destroy her


    If he could, he would not be sitting here at the moment.


    Thin lips in the smoke of a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ning elegy gets up and washes downstairs. Yu Jin Jiu is dressed up and sitting at the table.


    Aunt Pei put the coffee in front of him.


    She walked slowly, wondering whether he had returned to his room to rest last night.


    Because she didn''t sleep very long afterwards and slept until dawn, I don''t know if he went back to his room.


    It should be, or she won''t feel at all.


    Breakfast ends in a gentle collision of tableware.


    Yu Jin was ready to go back to the company for a long time. Rather, he held his elegy for a long time. Before he went out, he couldn''t help asking, "I Or can''t you go out? "


    He stopped and looked back at her. "Want to go out?"


    Rather elegy nods, she likes quiet, was shut up for a week, where can''t go the taste is not much.


    "Let the bodyguard see you off!" he thought for a moment


    At the end of the conversation, he turned and left.


    Is house arrest over?


    Ning elegy has been calm lips slightly up, there is a feeling of amnesty!


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t go anywhere else but went to the company.


    After all, she had a lot of work before, which was caused by Yu Jin for a long time. She can''t tell what kind of mess she is now.


    Until I saw sister Cai, Ning elegy didn''t know that a lot of things happened this week!


    The first thing is that the original sponsor has withdrawn his capital. Now the only sponsor is Yu Jinjiu. The crew has been resuming shooting from the day before yesterday. However, because of the relationship between the male and female protagonists, they can only shoot the supporting roles first.


    The second thing is about the leaf, which was originally thought to be a grass-roots one, turned out to be the illegitimate child of the Ye family.


    No one had known before, but it was suddenly exposed in the past few days without knowing how, and I heard that ye''s family intended to let ye know their ancestors.


    Ning elegy heard the news, the heart set off a wave, subconsciously thought of a person.


    I just can''t believe it. It will be He?


    For other jobs, sister Cai moved the schedule for her. Now that she doesn''t have to go back to the crew, she will shoot the advertisement first.


    Ning elegy agreed.


    It''s not difficult for Ning elegy to shoot the advertisement, so the work will be finished quickly and will not affect her daily life.


    When Yu Jinjiu goes to the company these days, she goes to deal with the work, but every time she comes back, she goes home and cooks and prepares dinner herself.


    Although aunt Pei''s craftsmanship is good, he doesn''t seem to like it very much. She thinks that she can cook by herself.


    His stomach is not good. If he doesn''t take good care of it, it will be more troublesome in the future.Yu Jinjiu will return to Nanyuan on time every day. Every time she comes back, she can be seen busy in the kitchen, with a trace of warmth surging in her heart and a trace of heaviness at the same time.


    She doesn''t repel him when he kisses her every night, but once he wants to go further, her body will be cold and stiff, like holding a piece of wood!


    He tried to be gentle with her, lengthening the foreplay rhythm, but still couldn''t. She didn''t respond at all.


    Often at this point, remorse and frustration will be overwhelming, drowning him.


    He checked it on the Internet, and her situation is probably a kind of psychological problem.


    Sometimes, mental illness is more terrible than physical disease!


    Rather elegy wash dishes, feel a beam of light has been staring at themselves, side head to look at the door, see him, red lips gently pull, showing years of quiet good smile.


    Yu Jin looked at her without expression for a long time, then walked to the stairs without saying a word.


    Ning elegy, the curvature of the corner of the mouth is frozen, looking down at the vegetables stained with water, as if a big stone pressed in the heart can''t breathe.


    Before that moment of warm and relaxed get along, like a dream, now they seem to return to the initial freezing point.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy blow dry hair, lying down on the huge shadow wrapped her, nose lingering on his body clear fragrance of bath milk.


    His kiss fell down very light, like a feather, forehead, eyebrow, eyes, nose, mouth, Chin


    Rain and dew are all wet.


    Ning elegy knows that he wants it. He has a great demand in that respect. Basically, he has to do it every two or three days. If he is a little longer, he will be like a hungry beast for a long time.


    It has been nearly half a month, and he probably realized the limit. Every time he touched her before, he found her body cold and stiff. At the last moment, he would stop or go to the bathroom.


    He probably didn''t want to put up with it tonight.


    Seeing that he endured so hard, she also moved compassion, and wanted to respond to him and cooperate with him.


    Her response made Yu Jin''s dark eyes burn more and more hot. She was more gentle than before, like taking care of rare treasures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Ning elegy really wanted to respond to him, and wanted to avoid him to work so hard, but -


    was powerless.


    Her body still did not have any reaction, dry and tight, no feelings ~ to respond!


    Yu Jin felt dull for a long time, and stopped to rearrange her messy pajamas.


    Ning elegy opened his eyes and looked at him suspiciously, thinking that he would not stop.


    Yu Jin was lying beside her for a long time, holding her in his arms with his big hot palms and pressing her in her face. "Sleep."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Ning elegy was imprisoned in his arms, through the thin clothing, very clearly felt his temperature was very high, some places against himself.


    But why did he stop?


    I don''t understand.


    This night, Ning elegy almost did not sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu Jin Jiu did not go to the company after breakfast as usual, but asked her, "what''s up today?"


    Ning elegy Leng next, answer: "afternoon has a magazine cover to shoot."


    "Change your clothes!"


    Ning elegy didn''t know where he was going to take him. He didn''t ask. He went back to his room and changed his clothes.


    When she went downstairs, Yu Jinjiu stood at the door waiting for her with her car key.


    Today, he didn''t wear a suit. His white shirt was unbuttoned. His wrist sleeves were rolled up a little. The whole person looked beautiful and beautiful.


    Ning elegy came to him, looked up at him, looked indifferent, "go."


    Yu Jin Long Mo Mou deep stare at her, laryngeal knot rolling, "um" a, half a day did not move a step.


    Ning elegy felt strange. I don''t know what happened to him. Was he waiting for himself to go first?


    She was just about to sell her first step when she suddenly had an extra strength on her wrist.


    Looking back at him puzzled, holding her hand has been changed into holding her fingers, ten fingers crossed.


    The bottom of his eyes surged with waves. Before he could react, Yu Jin didn''t look at her for a long time. He took her hand and walked out.


    His palms were warm, the temperature penetrated through his skin, and his heart beat uncontrollably.


    She followed him stupidly, but her eyes did not move from his hand.


    This seems to be the first time for him to hold his hand in bed!


    This feeling is very warm, warm she has such a moment to cry.


    Yu Jin took her hand to the door of the car. For the first time, she opened the door for her with a gentlemanly hand.


    Ning elegy looked up at him, and the cold outline was no different from that in ordinary days. He sat in the car full of doubts.


    When Yu Jinjiu got on the bus, she had already fastened her seat belt and lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking.


    He started the car out of the South Garden, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand naturally to her hand.


    Ning elegy subconsciously wants to pull back, "you''re driving, it''s not safe!"


    "I''m a good driver." Yu Jin looked down at her lightly for a long time, and her hand was more and more tight.


    Rather elegy no longer dying struggle, let him take his hand, heart has been out of control, thumping thump, bow his head secretly ashamed of his failure, but also wonder what he wants to do.


    It has to be said that his attitude of being cold and hot sometimes makes her feel at a loss, and she has no choice but to obey!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin didn''t lie for a long time. He was really good at driving. The car stopped steadily.


    He released Ning''s Elegy and got out of the car.


    Ning elegy did not wait for him to open the door for himself. When he got off the car, he held his hand again. Looking up at the white building in front of him, he was shocked and looked at his side face in doubt.


    Is he sick?


    Or his stomach


    "Go in." Yu Jin Long interrupted her confused thoughts and led her into the hospital.


    It''s a special channel for doctors in the hospital, so no one sees them. What''s more, the hospital is owned by Bai Chang''an. Even if it''s seen, it''s no big deal. No one dares to say it.


    Yu Jin didn''t register for a long time, so he took her into the elevator and pressed the 12th floor.


    She walked out of the elevator and took her to a doctor''s office. A 40-50-year-old female doctor was wearing a white coat and thick eyes. Seeing Yu Jin coming for a long time, she said politely, "Mr. Yu is here."


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time and sat down in the chair at his desk with Ning elegy.


    "This lady?" Her eyes fell on the body of Ning elegy, some of the meaning of contemplation.


    "Yes, please show her." For a long time, Yu Jin''s voice was peaceful, without his usual arrogance.


    The doctor stood up with a gentle smile. "I''d better give her a check-up first and come and lie down."Ning elegy has been confused since entering the office. He thinks that he has been with Yu Jin for a long time to see his stomach disease. However, after listening to their conversation, it is obviously not that he is treating himself?


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    She was just fine


    When Yu Jin Jiu''s dark eyes looked at her, a thunder burst out in his mind. Suddenly, he realized why he wanted to take himself to see a doctor.


    My face is pale in an instant


    His hands came out of his palms and shook his head. His lips moved and his voice trembled: "no I''m not sick I don''t need to see a doctor! "


    Without waiting for Yu Jin Jiu to speak, she got up, turned around and trod to the door, opened the door and ran outside.


    Yu Jin was stunned for a long time. She didn''t expect that her reaction would be so great. She couldn''t talk to the doctor for one more word, so she immediately caught up.


    Ning elegy ran to the elevator and pressed the elevator desperately, but the elevator didn''t come up below. Yu Jinjiu''s deep voice came from behind, "Ning elegy Stop


    No!


    She won''t!


    Ning elegy looks back to see Yu Jinjiu, who is about to come. Then he looks at the elevator that hasn''t come up yet. He exudes sweat on his forehead. He doesn''t want to turn around and run to the safety passage next to him.


    For a long time, Yu Jin didn''t expect that she would disobey her own words and even run away.


    Step up. No, he can''t catch up with him. He starts to run.


    In the empty safe passage, there was the sound of eager footsteps, and his deep and anxious voice: "rather elegy Rather elegy Elegy... "


    Yu Jin''s dark eyes were staring at her thin back and the small high-heeled shoes under her feet. Step by step, they felt as if they were stepping on the tip of his heart.


    Ning elegy seems to be unable to hear, run for life as hard as possible, while running, while worried about looking back to see more and more into him, anxious, eyes do not know when has been wet infiltration.


    Did not pay attention to the foot, a careless step empty, the whole person lost balance, fell down, all the way down the stairs.


    "Elegy..."


    Yu Jin''s deep voice is mixed with unprecedented worry and fear, even It''s shaking!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    All the way, I ran with unprecedented anxiety and uneasiness. I bent down and held her in my arms. I was light and careful, for fear of hurting her again An elegy. "


    His deep voice trembled with worry and fear.


    Ning elegy forehead hit the ladder, broken, blood exudation, spread on the white skin, curled eyelashes under the dim eyes seems to be full of grievances, lips Xi Xi for a long time, but did not say a word, trembling eyelashes fragile, static.


    "Elegy Elegy... " Yu Jinjiu even called several times. She was unconscious in his arms and did not respond at all.


    Yu Jin held her for a long time, kicked open the door of the safe passage and rushed to the corridor. As he ran, he yelled: "doctor, nurse..."


    The heart is like a hand tightly clenched, pinched, pain to be unable to breathe, helplessly watching her be pushed into the emergency room, a helpless feeling of exhaustion surging across the body.


    He didn''t know that she would be so exclusive, if he knew He won''t bring her.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ning elegy was transferred to VIP ward.


    The doctor gave her a detailed examination, and she was very lucky not to suffer too much injury, but her skin was bruised.


    Although the forehead is knocked, but the wound is not deep, has been cleaned, as long as a good rest, do not touch the water, there will be no scar in the future; but she is thin, some malnutrition, anemia, still need a good rest.


    Yu Jin sat in front of the hospital bed for a long time, looking at her white cheeks, and her eyebrows tightened.


    Anemia, malnutrition


    Every time I saw her eat so little, he knew she ate too little, thought she was just a little bit of food, but did not expect that she was anemia.


    For a time, I don''t know whether to be distressed or angry.


    This woman Wouldn''t be nice to yourself?


    Or do you think you will forgive her in this way?


    Ning elegy did not open his eyes, first felt the pain of the whole body, as if to break up.


    The glare of the light made her open eyes narrow and then closed.


    After waiting for dozens of seconds to adapt to slowly open his eyes, into the eye is his gloomy a handsome Yan.


    The four eyes crossed through the air, and no one spoke. The ward was silent.


    The air of indifference lingered between the two.


    Do not know how long, rather elegy pale lips slightly pursed, voice hoarse: "you You can find Other women


    She had a sore throat, and every word seemed to be a knife running through her throat.


    Yu Jin''s long Mo Mou Shu Er expands, stares at her directly, chill is pressing, "what do you say?"


    Rather elegy drooping eyes slowly swept up, mechanical like a grid to meet his eyes, voice weak ring, "you can find someone else''s woman..."


    The second time was much smoother than the first, but before the voice fell to the ground, Yu Jinjiu''s hand couldn''t help pinching her delicate white neck. "I''d rather elegy, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    How dare she How dare you tell him to go to another woman!


    The strong and powerful fingers couldn''t stop tightening, Ning elegy felt a trace of suffocation, but there was no trace of panic and reaction on the pale cheek, calm as water.


    "You insist on this, now you can strangle me


    The slender wrist slowly lifted up, the fingers covering his hand, pressed hard on his fingers, forcing him to force.


    "You think I dare not?" Yu Jin gnawed his teeth for a long time.


    Rather elegy did not speak, just slowly closed his eyes.


    Yu Jin''s chest was constantly fluctuating. His fingers pinched her neck and wanted to break her neck directly!


    Ning elegy does not have a trace of resistance, because suffocation, white skin stained with abnormal red, delicate facial features show extra pain.


    Deep eyes are staring at her. When she is about to strangle her, her hand suddenly releases


    Ning elegy is reborn again, gasping for breath, opening his eyes, puzzled to look at him.


    His eyes were like a bottomless abyss, dark.


    "Go to the doctor, I''ll let you go back to the crew, eh?"


    There was a hint of cajolery in the low voice.


    Beautiful eyes set off waves, can''t believe looking at the handsome Yan near at hand.


    He''s making a deal with her about filming?


    Yu Jin leaned close to her for a long time, and her strong anger dissipated. Her lips pecked at her soft sweet lips: "no one will change."


    The implication is that everything goes as usual, and she can film with Ye Shi.


    He''s giving in?


    Rather elegy some can''t believe.


    Yu Jinjiu''s fingers shuttled through her soft hair, and her voice murmured: "just listen to what the doctor says, it won''t force you to do anything."


    After a pause, he said, "don''t talk about looking for other women."In recent years, she knows who is around him most clearly.


    Although he is not a pure man, there have been a few women, but he is not the kind of one foot more than one boat man!


    What she said was a shame on him!


    Thin if cicada wing eyelashes slightly tremble for a moment, finally seems to have if not nodded.


    He has already said that. Is there any room for her not to nod?


    Seeing her nodding for a long time, Yu Jin reached out and touched her hair. Her lips were tinged with a faint smile. She lowered her head and took a heavy breath on her cheek, "really good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy''s body has no possibility, but Yu Jinjiu insisted on her staying for two more days, confirming that it was really OK.


    The female doctor also came to the ward, probably knowing that Ning elegy was against the examination and did not mention the examination again, but talked with her for a while.


    Finally, the suggestion to Yu Jinjiu is that it is better to see a professional psychologist, which is obviously a psychological problem.


    Yu Jin long ago guessed that this was the case. Hearing the doctor''s conclusion, the light wave of the fundus became more and more dim.


    It''s false to say that he doesn''t regret it, but it''s done. Everything can''t be done again. He can only find a way to cure her, and will never allow her to continue like this.


    Physical, psychological, he needs, are a healthy her!


    Two days later, Ning elegy''s body was confirmed to be OK. Yu Jinjiu took her out of the hospital and told aunt Pei to take good care of her. She did not need to cook three meals a day, as long as she had a good rest.


    He didn''t want her to cook. He would rather elegy than try to be brave.


    But what worries Ning elegy is that Yu Jin has long given a death order that every meal must have a bowl of rice or porridge.


    Her appetite has not been very big, and as an artist, keeping her figure is the most basic, so she has been used to eating less. Now he stares at her every meal and has to ask her to finish it, otherwise she is not allowed to leave the table. If he is not in Nanyuan, aunt Pei will watch her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Aunt Pei also felt that she was thin and needed to eat more, so she tried her best to watch her eat. If she ate less, she would report to Yu Jinjiu truthfully.


    When Yu Jin returns at night, she will be asked to make up for it.


    Ning elegy, looking at himself in the mirror, always feels fat. When he returns to the production team, he is afraid that he will not be on the camera.


    Every time I want to discuss with Yu Jinjiu, he interrupts him at the middle of the conversation. "You can eat it yourself or I can feed you. There is no third choice."


    What he said in his mouth was not simply feeding food. He preferred elegy to know, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Just don''t understand how he suddenly forced himself to eat more food, she did not eat very little in the past.


    For a long time, Yu Jin seemed to see through her idea and sneered, "thin as a monkey, it also means to be called the national goddess? It''s better to hold two kilos of spareribs every night! "


    Ning elegy:.... "


    If you want to hold something soft and round, why don''t you hold two catties of pork?


    The picture of Jin holding two catties of pork in his arms for a long time can''t help but smile. The depression and worry in his heart disappeared.


    Yu Jin didn''t know what she was thinking for a long time, but he saw her smile and his eyebrows were soft.


    These days she has been sullen, rarely smile once, no matter what she thought in her mind, it doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning''s Elegy returned to the crew for two weeks. The wound on his forehead was completely cured. Although there was a slight scar, it could be blocked by a foundation.


    Back to the crew''s first day of shooting is against Ye Shi.


    However, I haven''t seen you for two weeks. When I see the leaves again, Ning elegy has a kind of feeling that it seems like an afterlife.


    Even if the heart of the leaves when nothing, but there is still a layer of estrangement in the invisible, meet no words, only a smile.


    Fortunately, they are all professional actors. No matter what their emotions are in private, as soon as the camera is aimed at them, they will immediately take out their professional attitude and immediately enter the stage of acting. They are very emotional and perfect.


    After a day''s play, Ning elegy is relaxed and tired.


    Acting, after all, she likes it. Although she is tired, she enjoys it.


    Take off makeup and change clothes, ready to go back to Nanyuan.


    I didn''t expect to see the leaves coming out of the next door as soon as I went out of the rest room. Both of them were stunned, and then with a smile of indifference and estrangement, "are you back?"


    He said it first.


    Rather elegy nodded, "goodbye."


    The leaf looked at her and didn''t speak.


    She turned and was about to leave, and behind her came his deep, eager voice, "is all the rumors true?"


    Ning elegy pace a meal, back obviously stiff up, a moment later look back at his complex eyes, red lips gently pursed, overflow a word: "yes."


    It is said that she has a gold master, so in the entertainment industry, the wind and water, a shot and red, no one dare to offend.


    Yu Jinjiu suddenly appeared on the set and kicked him severely. At that time, he already understood it in his mind, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Later, he was asked to be a restaurant. He saw her sink in Yu Jinjiu''s arms with his own eyes. He had a thorough understanding of the fact, but he still could not accept it. He accepted that she, like other female stars, could sell her body in order to be superior!


    Holding the last glimmer of hope in his heart, he asked, "he forced you, didn''t he?"


    If a man like Yu Jinjiu looks at a woman, he will do whatever he can, so she is not willing to do it willingly, she is forced!


    Ning elegy did not know why he would think like this, shook his head, indifferent mouth: "No. In fact, there is no difference between me and those female stars who want to be on the top. You don''t have to look up at me and make excuses for me! "


    It was Yu Jinjiu who arranged for her to enter the performing arts circle. Yes, but she could refuse, but she didn''t.


    She followed his arrangement and entered the performing arts circle. Although she didn''t want to make a big success, she was selfish. There was no difference.


    Leaves when new dull pain, looking at the eyes of this stunning woman, it is impossible to connect her with those female stars who will do anything for the top.


    In his heart, she has always been pure white, without a trace of dust, even if it is to listen to her admit, he is not willing to believe.


    Rather elegy see him do not speak, think he is accepted this reality, probably will not breed any unnecessary fantasy.


    Turn around and go.


    Just walked out a few steps away, behind him came his hoarse voice again, "you fell in love with him, didn''t you?"


    Ning''s Elegy stopped again, and the fingers that fell on the side of his body quietly tightened into fists. Without turning back or talking, he walked on.


    It seems that she is disdainful to answer his question and leave directly.


    But when the leaf is dim, the heart has a very clear answer.


    With a bitter smile on her lips, she could not help sighing as she looked away from her back.What are you doing?


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning''s Elegy returned to Nanyuan, Yu Jinjiu came back and sat on the sofa reading the newspaper while aunt Pei was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    See her come in, put down the newspaper, look at her.


    Although the elegy rather looked at him with a light smile, it was no different, but as keen as he was, she still caught the dim light in her eyes.


    He remained silent until he took a bath and lay in bed.


    He put her in his arms, and now Ning elegy is used to sleeping in his arms. He doesn''t move. He closes his eyes and intends to rest.


    Yu Jin Long bowed his head and rubbed his lips on her cheek, "tired of filming?"


    Ning elegy opens his eyes, I don''t know whether he really cares about himself or Want to hear something in the conversation.


    "Fortunately, after a long rest, it''s hard to avoid getting used to it."


    His fingers twined around her black hair, and his thin lips held a faint smile. When he did not mention the leaves, he said in a soft voice, "then rest tomorrow morning."


    "No need to..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by him. "I arranged for a psychologist."


    Last time, she suddenly took her to see a doctor, which made her react so fiercely. This time, Yu Jinjiu did not dare to take her again. He said in advance to prepare her in mind.


    Ning elegy knew that sooner or later he would see a psychiatrist, but he didn''t expect it would be so soon.


    Drooping eyes covered the bottom of the eyes lost mood, she did not want to go.


    Yu Jin thought for a long time that she was worried about seeing a psychiatrist tomorrow. She touched her face tenderly with her fingers, "it''s a female doctor. You just go and talk to her."


    "I see!" It''s better to sing elegy.


    Yu Jin held her hand tightly for a long time, "sleep", and the sound fell. Neither of them spoke again.


    Rather elegy leaning on his arms, but not a trace of sleepiness, not worried about seeing a psychologist tomorrow.


    But he is worried that even the leaf can see it now, so he will see her flaw sooner or later


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    What should she do on that day


    Rather elegy to think about this problem, think of a sleepless night, sleep wake up, very uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when she was free, Yu Jinjiu sent her to see a psychologist. It was said that she was quite famous in iceberg.


    I thought she was a middle-aged woman, but I didn''t expect to be a beautiful young woman psychologist. She was wearing a white striped shirt skirt and a belt, which outlined a slender waist.


    As Yu Jinjiu said, she was just chatting casually and didn''t even listen to a word about her resistance.


    After sitting for about an hour, I didn''t have a good rest last night. I''d rather have a sleepy elegy.


    The psychiatrist brought her a glass of milk and played relaxing music to rest in her office.


    I went to the lounge to see Yu Jinjiu.


    Although she did not directly ask Ning elegy about those things, but in the chat just now, she has a preliminary understanding of the character of Ning elegy.


    Ning elegy seems soft, even cowardly, but in fact, she is very tough and has her own ideas. As for her problem, it is psychological, not physical.


    What she can do is just enlighten Ning Ning elegy, let her not so much pressure, relaxed mood, the rest still depends on Yu Jinjiu how to do.


    Ning elegy in the office to sleep very solid, wake up when it is noon.


    I''m sorry to think that Yu Jin has been waiting for himself outside for hours.


    Yu Jin looked pale for a long time, without any reaction. Just as he went to the hospital that day, he took her hand to get on the bus.


    Lunch was used in Biluo. After lunch, he personally sent her to the set to shoot, and then returned to the company.


    It''s been like this for several days. We don''t send her to a psychologist in the morning or in the afternoon, and then send her to the studio or go home directly.


    The attitude is not gentle, but it is better than before.


    In private, aunt Pei asked Ning elegy with a smile, whether they had a good thing coming.


    Ning elegy looks stunned, looking at him standing in front of the French window to call, the upper layer of cool in his heart.


    Their good things


    How could it be?


    I don''t know what the person on the phone said. Yu Jinjiu''s face was not very good. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go now."


    Cut off the phone, looked up at Ning elegy standing in front of the table to help aunt Pei put the dishes and chopsticks, "I have something to go out, may not come in the evening."


    Ning elegy felt strange in his heart, what should I do so urgently? It''s almost time for dinner, and I can''t even go after dinner?


    Seeing that he looked worried, maybe there was something urgent, Ning elegy didn''t say anything more, just sent him to the door to get on the bus.


    Ning elegy had dinner alone, went back to the room to have a rest, read the script to be shot tomorrow for a while, and then lay down to have a rest.


    The next morning, Yu Jin was absent for a long time. The bodyguard drove her to the psychiatrist and returned to the production team to film an hour later.


    Change clothes, make-up artist to her make-up, rather elegy out of the lounge, this just realized the subtle atmosphere.


    The director and the staff stood aside neatly, you look at me, I see you dare not speak.


    When she came out, a group of people looked at her with the same eyes. There were complications, worries, and The meaning of watching a good play.


    Ning elegy swept a circle, in the director''s seat to see a touch of elegant figure, the heart clang when a sound, like an instant from the cloud into hell.


    The person who looks at the screen will move the eye light to Ning elegy''s body, show the gentle smile, just smile can''t eye, "Miss Ning, have time to talk?"


    "Mrs. Yu." Ning elegy holds her breath and says hello respectfully. At the same time, the back spine is covered with a layer of coolness.


    "I''ll change my clothes."


    She is now wearing costumes, because the hostess is sexy, passionate and unrestrained line, so she is a little bold in her clothes.


    For a woman of this status, Mrs. Yu''s clothes are really out of fashion.


    "Don''t bother. I''m sorry to disturb your filming. We''ll go to the car and have a chat. It won''t take you too long." Mrs. Yu spoke quietly.


    Ning elegy hesitated, and finally agreed.


    Mrs. Yu said slowly to the director, "I''m sorry to delay your filming. I''ll let someone buy you some water to make amends."


    The director nodded and bowed, and said with great respect: "what is Mrs. Yu saying? You can come to the scene, which really makes our crew shine."


    Mrs. Yu''s mouth was filled with a smile, no more, no less.


    I''m sorry that the director can only tell the whole scene by her identity.


    Ning elegy followed Mrs. Yu into the black luxury car. The driver went down to buy water and snacks for the crew.There are only Ning Elegy and Mrs. Yu in the whole car.


    Yu''s wife looked at her out of the corner of her eyes. She was dressed in no three and no four clothes. She was always an actor and couldn''t wait for the grand hall!


    The light at the bottom of her eyes flashed a trace of scorn, but it was not obvious that she was from a famous family, and that kind of acrid face would never appear on her.


    "Do you know why I''m looking for you?"


    Ning elegy looked up at her and shook her head gently.


    Mrs. Yu took out a yellow bag from her purse and handed it to her.


    Ning elegy hesitated and reached for it, opened the bag and took out a stack of photos. Besides her and Yu Jinjiu, who could be the protagonist!


    Yu Jinjiu took her to leave when she was playing on the set.


    Yu Jinjiu took her hand to the hospital and took her out of hospital. There were also many photos of her and Yu Jinjiu going home together.


    Green green jade finger tightly holding the photo, force to the fingertip white, "where Come on


    The voice squeezes out of the throat.


    "I don''t know." Mrs. Yu''s indifferent eyes looked at her, "someone sent it home yesterday."


    Ning elegy tightly pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He thought that he had received a phone call last night and left in a hurry. He didn''t come back all night. He should have been called back by Mrs. Yu.


    "His father saw the picture and was very angry. He and his son quarreled again because of you Mrs. Yu''s eyebrows are dim and helpless. For this son, she always has no way to deal with him.


    "Yes I''m sorry Apart from these three words, she didn''t know what she should be able to say.


    Mrs. Yu looked at her in silence for a moment and suddenly asked, "do you remember what you promised me three years ago?"


    Three years ago


    His thin body suddenly froze, his face turned white, his lips pursed lightly, and he squeezed out two weak words: "I love you Remember... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    On that day of three years, in the cafe, Mrs. Yu also had the same look as she is now. She was aloof, with a little contempt in her eyes.


    "I know you are very popular recently, and I know that my son gave you all this. In the past, although he was fond of mischief, he never touched women in the entertainment industry. Everyone knows how chaotic your circle is. However, he has grown so big. Naturally, our parents will not stop him, but we will not see him bewitched and lose his sense of propriety. "


    "You want to make a big success. My son can afford how much money you want, and I won''t ask about it. But I have only one request. The relationship between you two can''t be made public. One day he is going to get married. You must leave quietly. Don''t think about Mrs. Yu''s position. It doesn''t belong to you. Do you understand?"


    Mrs. Yu, who was born in a famous family, has to admit that Ning elegy is beautiful and belongs to the kind of country and city. However, her identity and background are doomed to make her the new hostess of Yu family.


    There are countless female stars in the entertainment industry who want to marry into the rich, and there are also successful ones. She can''t manage the affairs of other people''s families, but the Yu family is different. The Yu family has been engaged in politics for generations, and the standard of spouse selection has always been the same, including her marriage. If she had not a strong enough family background, she could not marry into the Yu family and be Mrs. Yu for so many years.


    Her mother-in-law once warned her that the descendants of the Yu family should not be in charge of their marriage. Unless the woman they fall in love with has a family background comparable to that of the Yu family, they can only accept the arrangement of their elders and marry a woman of the same family.


    Rather elegy is a girl she doesn''t hate, but she doesn''t like it. Yu Jin has been single for a long time. She seldom looks at a girl and wants to go everywhere. She doesn''t object, but if she wants to marry home, this is absolutely impossible.


    She knew Yu Jinjiu''s temper. The more people opposed him, the more determined he was. Therefore, she did not say these words in front of Yu Jinjiu, but she did not need to take into account in front of Ning elegy.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of material compensation she wants from Yu Jinjiu as long as she wants to take the position of Mrs. Yu rather than elegy


    So in the past three years, she turned a blind eye to her son and Ning''s Elegy, pretending she didn''t even tell her husband.


    No one would know that this matter would come to an end when her son got married. Unexpectedly, someone sent the photo to her husband''s hand yesterday. She was very angry. Not only was the son reprimanded, but also she was scolded by her husband. The loving mother was often defeated.


    I thought that Yu Jinjiu''s freshness would be over for a long time. I didn''t expect that in the next three years, Yu Jinjiu did not lose interest in Ning elegy, and even in the quarrel between him and her husband last night, she heard that Yu Jinjiu did not intend to have a break with Ning''s elegy.


    After thinking about it all night, she had to see her elegy once again and ring the alarm bell to let her not forget her identity!


    "Jin is not young for a long time. It''s time for him to get married. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ning elegy heart hard pull up, breath hold, in Mrs. Yu''s gaze, mechanical nod.


    Mrs. Yu''s eyes showed a satisfied look, "you have been with him for three years. Even if you don''t follow him in the future, what do you want, as long as it''s not too much, I can give it to you."


    Without a word of shame, Ning elegy felt a slap in the face.


    He looked up at her, shook his head, pinched his nails into his own flesh, pulled his lips gently, and tried to make his voice sound calm, "no need. He gave me a lot. "


    When everyone thinks that she is for the sake of wealth to climb Yu Jin long, let them all think so.


    At least compared with the material, if you let Mrs. Yu know his mind, I''m afraid she would not have been able to stay with him.


    Yu lady light smile, "is also, now you are the national goddess, everything is missing."


    She didn''t have to worry about fame, status, wealth, even the officials in her skirt.


    Ning elegy get off the bus, Mrs. Yu''s driver came back after shopping and drove away.


    She turned back to the crew to continue filming, and all the staff took it as if nothing had happened and went on working.


    It''s just that today''s Ning elegy is not in good condition. A shot of ng for the first time has been ng for ten times. The director may also see that she is absent-minded. She has to stop work early and let her go back to rest early and continue tomorrow.


    When Mrs. Yu came to the studio, ye also knew that when she finished, she looked at Ning elegy, lowered her head and got on the bus, and her eyes brushed over her worries and heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    South Garden.


    Yu Jinjiu has a bureau in the evening, but he hasn''t come back.


    Ning elegy went back to the room to have a rest after dinner. After taking a bath, he didn''t feel sleepy and sat in a daze in front of the dressing mirror.


    The light from the bottom of your eyes sweeps into your bag, reaches out to open it, takes out the bag from the bag and pours out those photos.


    Fingertips gently brush his beautiful outline, the affection in the beautiful eyes is lingering in the night of no one.


    They had never taken a group photo with him for so long, so when she got off the car today, she asked Mrs. Yu if she could give her the photo.


    Mrs. Yu agreed without much consideration.


    This is the first time to see them in a group photo. Although it is a private photo, the angle is not very good, but it does not affect his handsome and handsome in his heart.I chose a picture of holding hands at the door of the hospital. The others were torn up and thrown into the toilet and flushed into the sewer.


    Ning elegy with photos for a long time, half happy and half sad in my heart.


    Happy is that she can be around him for so long, sad time, this kind of day probably won''t have much more.


    Today, Mrs. Yu also said that Yu Jin has not been small for a long time.


    Almost the same age Bai Chang''an Cheng Yufei, they are married and have children. Now only Yu Jin has not been married for a long time. The Yu family probably can''t wait.


    When Ning''s Elegy was wandering, he heard footsteps outside the door. He thought it was Yu Jin who had come back for a long time. He quickly put the photo back in his bag and zipped it up.


    The door was pushed open. I was worried that Yu Jin would come in and see that she was pulling too fast. She didn''t notice that the zipper of the bag was not completely pulled up, but left a small section.


    Get up, turn back to meet him, across a distance can taste his body light wine gas.


    "Drinking?"


    Jin nodded his tie on and off the chair for a long time.


    Ning elegy''s heart is like drinking wine, slightly drunk, put aside the sight, "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    He had already bowed his head past him and left the room.


    Standing at the door, touching his heart, can not help but secretly disdain his own failure, with him for so long, but still for his unintentional move handsome to commit a flower maniac.


    Yu Jinjiu had a bad time when he went back to Yu''s house last night. He was in a bad mood all day. He could not have gone to the Bureau in the evening, but he went there and had a drink. It seemed that he would feel better in this way.


    She went to her dressing mirror and sat down. When she saw the cosmetics she used, her eyebrows softened a little. She reached out to touch this one and weighed that one. When she put it down, she did not pay attention to it. Her hand rubbed against the bag beside her and fell to the ground.


    He didn''t have time to catch it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Ning elegy only felt that there was a hand stirring in her stomach and the cramp was in pain. She wanted to hold back, but she couldn''t help but vomit.


    I vomited out all the food I ate in the evening, and I felt more comfortable at last.


    I found that She was the only one left in the empty bedroom.


    The man, I don''t know when he left.


    It''s good to leave.


    This kind of dirty place is not the place for him to stay.


    They are not people of the same world.


    Rather elegy think like this, happy, but the eye but inexplicably slip through a quarter of beans big tears, through the lip, than swallow Coptis even cry.


    After resting on the bed for a while, I felt better. I got up and took a clean suit of clothes in the closet. Instead of disturbing aunt Pei, I cleaned up the dirt on the floor and opened the window to let out the air.


    Cool night breeze blowing her face, she leaned against the window, feeling like a person walking in the dark, stumbling, constantly walking, constantly walking, but always unable to walk to the place with light.


    ¡­¡­


    After that night, Yu Jinjiu did not appear in front of Ning elegy, nor did any bodyguard follow her or send her to see a psychologist.


    Ning elegy quiet life for a week, to confirm that he is really gone, the heart is desolate, but also did not return to the South Garden, each time after filming directly back to his small apartment.


    No matter how big Nanyuan is and how long she has lived, she doesn''t feel that it is her own home. However, the small apartment is different. Although Yu Jin Jiu still pays for it, she selects everything in the apartment and arranges it according to the shape of her home in her heart.


    He didn''t want to pay him back the money he bought his apartment. He just thought of his temper. Even if he paid him back, he probably threw the card away without blinking an eye. He said contemptuously, "I didn''t take back the things I sent out by Yu Jinjiu. It doesn''t matter whether you keep or throw them away!"


    She has been so much taken care of by him, and she doesn''t care more about this house. What is affectation!


    Yu Jin didn''t go back to the villa for a long time, and Ning elegy didn''t go back any more. Aunt Pei had nothing to do in Nanyuan all day. She didn''t know what happened. She called Ning elegy to ask if she would go back to live.


    Ning elegy thought for a while, and told aunt Pei to put her things away, throw away the things that should be thrown away, donate some clothes that can be donated, and pack and send cosmetics to her company.


    The meaning is very clear. She and Yu Jin are over for a long time. She won''t go back to live. She even doesn''t want to go back and tidy up her own things. She directly gives it to Aunt Pei.


    If not, their schedule will be delayed before the release.


    Ning elegy has 15 hours of filming in the crew every day, 2 hours on the road, and the remaining 5 hours eating and sleeping. Every day is very tired and full. At least every day I get tired and fall asleep before I can think of anything. It''s too big for her.


    Since that night, Ning elegy has never seen Yu Jinjiu again, but it does not mean that she does not know the news of Yu Jinjiu.


    Recent gossip magazines have reported that Prince Yu can''t bear the pressure of living at home, and he has started a blind date. The background of his wife is the kind that can make ordinary men less struggle for 20 years when they marry home.


    Ning elegy heard the makeup artist in private to say these gossip, the corners of his mouth floating a faint smile, he in the end returned to the original world, his life to go.


    Just occasionally inadvertently, my head was stabbed by a thorn, and I couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    Love a person does not necessarily have to possess him, as long as he can be happy, that happiness has nothing to do with himself, it is not so important.


    Now she can only comfort herself in this way.


    After one month''s intensive shooting, the whole script was finally finished. However, she had to go to Bangkok with Ye Shi to make up for the honeymoon scenes of the main actors and actresses in the play, which lasted about three days.


    Because the shooting is very simple, so there are not a lot of staff. The director, the lighting engineer, the photographer, the make-up man, and she and ye have two assistants.


    The first day they arrived in Bangkok was in the evening. They took a rest for a while. The next day, they went to take pictures of the scenery that had already been found. All of them were far shots, and there was no dialogue, so it was very easy to shoot.


    Ning elegy is also regarded as a holiday. When you have a rest, you can walk around and feel the beautiful scenery of Bangkok.


    "Ning elegy..."


    Hearing someone calling her, when she looked back, the flashlight flashed and her delicate face was caught in the camera.


    When the leaf holds the mobile phone to show the clear run smile, "the beautiful scenery is inferior to the human."


    In this month, except for shooting, she had no time to get along with ye in private or have a conversation. Today is the first time.


    With a simple smile, she said, "delete it."


    The male star''s mobile phone keeps the female star''s picture, easy to cause the misunderstanding.


    The leaf nodded, "OK." Holding the mobile phone down to delete photos.


    After deleting, she also specially handed her mobile phone to her, "want to have a look?""No, I believe you." Rather elegy words are like this, but a glance at the mobile phone, there is no photo.


    Keep looking at the scenery.


    Leaf did not mean to go away, standing by her side, suddenly opened his mouth: "did you quarrel?"


    Ning elegy is stunned for a few seconds. In response, he refers to Yu Jinjiu.


    I don''t like talking to others about Yu Jinjiu, especially when the other party is still a leaf


    "That''s breaking up?" He asked again.


    Ning elegy beautiful eyebrow micro Cu, want to open his mouth, his voice first sounded, "don''t rush to deny, now the whole iceberg people know Prince Yu is dating, planning to get married."


    But this marriage object certainly is not Ning elegy!


    Rather elegy mouth radian fade, voice calm can not hear emotion, "this is my business!"


    "But if I want to chase you, it''s none of my business." When the leaves are clear and moist, the eye light is more and more bright against the sunlight, "I just want to confirm that when I formally pursue you, you are single!"


    His words made gazing a little confused. She never thought that when the leaves were on her own I really have that idea.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    She opened her mouth and was interrupted by the leaf before she said, "call me leaf or Time


    "Don''t say anything that doesn''t deserve it. If you don''t deserve Yu Jinjiu, you can''t match me. It''s me who''s up to the top." When the leaves float a warm smile.


    In the performing arts circle, his fame and status are not comparable to Ning elegy. In terms of family background, he is the illegitimate son of the Ye family, which is no better than Ning elegy without family.


    "Don''t say you can''t forget him. He''s going to get married. There''s no possibility between you. The rest of your life will be so long. There are unlimited possibilities. Now don''t say so decisively. Trying to accept a new love is the best way to forget the last one!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Ning''s Elegy was silent for a long time and did not speak. When he was side by side with him, his long hair was blown by the wind and swayed on his shoulder.


    Her voice gently light into his ear, "I need, never forget!"


    For others, it may be very painful to fall in love with someone who can never be with her. She wants to forget, to give up, to borrow other people to do so; but she never needs to forget.


    Falling in love with that person did not make her feel desperate, nor did she want to forget. Even if they were separated, she did not want to forget him.


    Some people are tattoos in their lives, which can''t be forgotten even with all their strength.


    What''s more, in the darkest and desperate time of her life, he is all the support and strength in her heart. How can she be willing to forget him.


    At the end of the speech, she walked away.


    Leaves when the eyes flash a trace of complexity and helplessness, eyes light with her slender figure moving.


    She was tougher than she thought.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the shooting in the afternoon, Ning elegy went back to the hotel to have a rest, and on the third day, he had to pack up his things and set off for ice city.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of acclimatization or something. She''s not feeling well. She has a fever in the middle of the night. She won''t wake up if the assistant knocks on the door in the morning.


    The assistant bought her medicine and a thermometer. She had a fever of 38.5. She was advised not to go back and take a rest for two days, at least when the fever subsided.


    Rather elegy said no, determined to go back with the director, after the schedule has been arranged, she does not want to drag back, bring too much trouble to others.


    She was wearing sunglasses and a mask, and the assistant was not allowed to say anything about her cold, so no one else knew that she was on the plane with a fever.


    It was business class. The assistant and she sat together. As soon as she got on the plane, she took a rest. When the leaves in the same cabin saw her close their eyes and had a rest, there was a director on the spot. During the whole process, he didn''t speak to her, just glanced at her from time to time, even the director noticed.


    The plane was flying in the endless darkness, and the lights in the cabin were all off, leaving only the lights in the corridor quietly on.


    Ning elegy took cold medicine, extremely sleepy, covered with a blanket when sleeping very well, suddenly a huge bump let her body to the side of the collision, pain stuffy hum.


    Everyone in the cabin woke up. Everyone was sleepy and didn''t know what was going on.


    From the radio came the purser''s voice. Because of the airflow, the plane was bumpy, so that the passengers all fasten their seat belts.


    All of a sudden, there was a continuous sound of fastening the seat belt in the cabin.


    Ning elegy thinks that this is just ordinary air flow. I have experienced it before, and there is no big problem. When I just want to close my eyes and have a rest, the turbulence of the plane is getting more and more serious. Even if I fasten my seat belt, I can''t sit still. I have to grasp it with my hands.


    The passengers began to get a little flustered and began to talk about what was going on. How could such a big bump look like ordinary airflow.


    The purser spoke on the radio again to placate the passengers, but the effect was not great.


    The assistant cried: "Elegy sister, will we die here?"


    Ning elegy was not well at first. At the moment, the severe turbulence of the plane made her feel more uncomfortable and wanted to vomit.


    Just hold back, see assistant fear appearance, calm hold her hand, comfort way: "will be OK."


    Rather elegy words did not comfort her much, after all, the turbulence continued.


    The assistant looked at her with tears in her eyes


    Rather elegy micro Zheng, light pursed out a word: "afraid."


    How can you be afraid?


    I''m afraid that I will die now and I won''t see him any more. I''m afraid I can''t see his happiness. I''m even more afraid Forgotten by him.


    But what about fear?


    She knew a long time ago that fear can only make people weaker, but it can''t change anything.


    When ye was sitting next door to them, she heard their conversation and gazed at Ning elegy with deep and appreciative eyes, and admired her calmness and freedom more and more.


    At the moment, her performance is much better than many men.


    Such a woman, it is really difficult to let people not heart.


    The turbulence lasted for a long time. Although the purser and the steward came out to comfort everyone, they did not relieve their anxiety and fear of death.


    Fortunately, after an hour, the turbulence finally subsided and the flight began to be smooth. More importantly, through the night, the dawn was shining.


    The rest of the flight time, no one can sleep, rather elegy also no sleepiness, but the physical discomfort, she felt very uncomfortable, has been holding on until she got off the plane.


    She asked the assistant to get her luggage, but she went to the bathroom and finally she could spit it out.


    I hardly ate anything on the plane. I only took medicine and drank water. At the moment, all of them vomited out, even jaundice. My mouth was full of bitterness.After vomiting, I felt a lot more comfortable. I touched my forehead as if it was still a little hot. I went to the wash basin to wash my face with a handful of water, and patted my cheek to make my pale cheek look ruddy and energetic.


    Wipe clean water, walk out of the bathroom and see the leaves standing at the door.


    Warm eye light shows concern, "are you ok?"


    Ning elegy shakes his head, "it''s ok..."


    Before the words fell, his hand had reached out to her, rather elegy subconsciously wanted to avoid, but the leaf when the action is faster, the other hand clasped her slender shoulder, put the palm of his hand on her forehead, eyebrow heart instantly wrinkled, "you are in a fever."


    "Why don''t you tell me?" The tone is a little urgent.


    Ning elegy brushed off his hand, stepped back to open the distance between the two people, "I took the medicine, it''s OK. Thank you for your concern. I''m going back. "


    Take a step, pass by his side, wrist is suddenly restrained, turn back to meet his firm eyes, ear ring can not refuse the voice, "I send you to the hospital."


    "I don''t need it!" Ning elegy tried to break his hand several times without success, and some pedestrians had noticed them, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    After all, they are all popular stars. She doesn''t want to get up tomorrow morning to see her affair with Ye.


    Leaf, however, did not care so much. She dragged her hand into the elevator and went straight down to the parking lot of the airport.


    Before going to Bangkok, he drove to the airport by himself, so the car was still there.


    Pull Ning elegy''s hand to the car, open the door, strong will Ning elegy into the car, in vain of her will.


    Ning elegy wants to push open the door and get out of the car. The leaf has already got on the car quickly and locked the door directly.


    "Open the door!" There is life in the husky voice.


    When ye started the engine, he replied: "when I get to the hospital, I will open the door naturally."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Ning elegy saw that he had made up his mind not to open the door, so he didn''t speak because of his fever.


    He leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes to rest, but he didn''t really fall asleep. On the way, he received a phone call from his assistant. He asked someone to send the luggage back first. Now he had something to do and left first. He didn''t mention her.


    About half an hour later, the car slowly stopped and the door lock was unlocked. When Ning elegy got off the car, he found that he had brought himself to the hospital of Bai Chang''an. Naturally, she thought of the man and subconsciously turned around and left.


    When the leaves stopped in front of her, "come here, go in and have a look. I''m not sure if you go back like this. "


    "Mr. Ye, I really appreciate your concern, but I know my own body better than you do."


    Want to bypass him, the leaves do not give up in front of her, "clear is one thing, will take good care of themselves is another thing."


    Elegant voice stopped, eyes slightly squint at her, "now you can choose to let me accompany you in, or let me carry you in, although this will attract people''s attention, tomorrow we will be on the entertainment headlines, but I think this is also good."


    He wanted to let the world know he was after her.


    "You..." Ning elegy has a fire can not send out, did not expect that always gentle leaves should have such a side.


    "Let''s go." Leaf did not pull her hand, but took her arm to the hospital, "the doctor said you are OK, I will send you back!"


    Ye Shi had a doctor who knew him working in the hospital. He took her to the office directly without calling for an emergency.


    His friend was a man of the same age. Seeing that they were both in front of him, he heard that Ning elegy was not comfortable. He took her temperature and listened to her heart and lung.


    Because it is the first time to see the real person Ning elegy, or so close, can not help but see her two eyes.


    Leaves in the side of a light cough sound, indicating that friends do not go too far.


    The doctor shrugged innocently. He was excited to see the national goddess for the first time.


    "Fever 39 degrees, throat inflammation, must be infusion cooling and anti-inflammatory." The doctor sits at his desk, picks up the case and starts writing.


    "Go through a hospitalization procedure." When the leaves open slowly beside.


    The doctor looked up at him, "don''t you think it''s shameful to waste medical resources like this?" It''s just a common cold and fever. Is it necessary to be hospitalized?


    "I pay taxes every year, obey public law enforcement, and pay hospital fees. What''s shameful?" When the leaf asks.


    Before the doctor had time to speak, he heard the hoarse voice of Ning elegy ring out feebly, "don''t need to be hospitalized. I''ll go to the infusion hall."


    "Are you sure you can go to the infusion hall and the hospital can still work normally?" Leaf when a word let two people shut their mouths, and finally did the hospitalization procedures, let Ning elegy to the ward infusion, also can have a good rest.


    Ye Shi''s identity is special. In order to avoid causing disturbance, the doctor goes to the inpatient department with Ning elegy to avoid being recognized.


    Elevator slowly opened, Ning elegy came out first, leaves followed her.


    It''s just that I haven''t taken two steps yet. The pace of Ning''s Elegy stops at the same place.


    Before ye had time to ask, he saw a man and a woman coming. Besides Yu Jinjiu, who could be the man!


    Ning elegy really did not expect to meet him again in this situation.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I''ll see you now, as if it''s been several centuries.


    She thought that she had been used to and accepted such an ending, but now she saw him, the cold current in her heart swept all over the body. She was too cold to breathe, and her heart was beating uncontrollably. All of them told herself: I can''t put it down!


    For a long time, Yu Jin didn''t expect to see her in the hospital. Her eyebrows were cold. Her indifferent eyes swept over her and leaves, and her eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    The girl standing next to him looked up at him with an irresistible admiration in her eyes, "brother Jin Jiu, do you know?"


    This girl, Ning elegy is known, he humiliated the girl who ran out of the office that day.


    For the first time, I was annoyed that my memory was so good!


    Yu Jin Long indifferent leer at her, thin lips squeeze out three words: "do not know."


    The girl put a big smile on her face and put her hands around his arm. "Let''s go."


    Yu Jin looked down at the girl beside her for a long time and reached out to brush her hand.


    The smile on the girl''s face froze. The next second, Yu Jin Jiu took the initiative to hold her shoulder and quickly kiss her on her lips. Her voice was gentle: "let''s go."


    Relying on his arms, the girl showed an excited and bashful smile, obediently cooperated with Yu Jinjiu''s footsteps, passed by Ning Elegy and walked into the elevator.


    When Yu Jin passed by her for a long time, he didn''t even give her a glance. They were like strangers who had never known each other. They just passed by without any stopping.Ning elegy stood in the same place all over the cold, his hands hanging on the side of his body involuntarily pinched into his own flesh. The picture of him kissing the girl passed in front of him again and again. His heart was like a knife, but he couldn''t help it.


    Originally because of fever and unnatural red cheek, now pale as paper, shell teeth tightly bite the lower lip, bite out a very deep bloodstain, oblivious.


    When the leaf walks to her side, the eye light deep sees the soul not to keep the appearance, the heart one tight, hesitates for a moment, the light voice way: "go."


    Rather elegy did not speak, nor look at him, straightened his back and walked forward.


    When she got to the ward, the nurse quickly came with the medicine to give her the infusion.


    Ning elegy lay on the bed, clenched his fist, looked at the nurse with a needle slowly stabbed into his own vein, the skin has been bitten by mosquitoes, but this trace along the vein all the way to the bottom of my heart, almost hurt her body to death!


    Three days of continuous infusion, two bottles at a time.


    She sat with the nurse in the back of the ward.


    Ning elegy at the beginning said let him go back, his infusion will go back on his own.


    When ye ye didn''t promise, she didn''t want to waste her words, especially at this time when she was exhausted physically and mentally. She really had no mood to discuss these details with Ye.


    Ning elegy''s infusion was very slow. When the two bottles of infusion were finished, it was dark outside.


    She took the medicine and sent her back.


    On the way, I bought porridge and handed it to her at the door. "I know you certainly don''t have the appetite to eat now, but you can''t take medicine on an empty stomach. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow."


    Ning elegy didn''t refuse his kindness. He took the porridge and the medicine, "thank you for your kindness, but the assistant will come to accompany me tomorrow, so I won''t bother Mr. Ye. After a day''s flight, Mr. Ye is probably very tired. I won''t delay you to go back and have a rest. Goodbye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Yinluo, waiting for the leaves to speak, she has closed the door.


    Leaves stand at the door for a long time, staring at the closed door, dejected wry smile: even if tired again how? See you sick and vulnerable, I just want to take care of you!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy put porridge and medicine on the table, went into the bedroom, took a dress, went to the bathroom to have a hot bath.


    She came back in a dusty way and went to the hospital without a rest. She was sweating and sticky under the quilt in the hospital. She had to take a bath, otherwise she couldn''t sleep.


    I came out of the bathroom and wiped my long wet hair with a towel at random. I sat beside the bed with my head in a daze. I felt terrible in my heart. I fell on the bed and didn''t want to do anything. Go to sleep.


    This sleep rather elegy sleep is not comfortable, has been doing strange dream.


    For a while, he dreamed of Yu Jinjiu''s wedding scene. He stood on the beach in a light blue dress, holding the bride''s hand and saying the wedding vows affectionately. Then he dreamed that there were girls screaming in the dark and humid water room, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    For a while, I dreamt of the bar where they first met. She was singing quietly on the stage. He was sitting under the stage drinking and looking at her, as if he were looking at her for ten thousand years.


    Later, the scene changes to Yu Jin Jiu''s coming to the apartment to look for himself. Standing by the bed, he seems to be calling his name nervously.


    She wanted to wake up, but her eyelids were heavy. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open a gap. Then she fell into the endless darkness.


    When Ning elegy opened his eyes, he had an illusion that he didn''t know what this evening was. He was in a strange environment and looked at the ceiling with empty eyes. After blinking for a long time, he saw the sign at the head of the bed and found that he was in the hospital.


    She clearly remembered that she was at home. How could she suddenly return to the hospital?


    Zheng Leng for a long time, this found that the ward is not only their own, but also - Yu Jinjiu!


    A handsome face, expressionless, eyes thick as ink, staring at her, inadvertently across a trace of danger.


    "Yes Did you send me to the hospital? " She tried to speak, her voice dry and hoarse.


    Yu Jin was staring at her for a long time, and his tone was gloomy and strange, "otherwise? To collect your corpse while waiting for the leaves? "


    Rather elegy Dai eyebrow micro frown, before he had time to speak, his voice of the tone of Yin rang again, "but a month, you will travel together, this is what you said, nothing, huh?"


    Clean and powerful fingers pinched her jaw, and her anger was hard to hide.


    "We''re going to film." This words to the lips, in the tip of the tongue to play a turn and swallow back, they now have nothing to do with the leaves, they have nothing to do with him, and there is no need to tell her!


    "Prince Yu, it seems It''s the wrong person. " Bright and clean eyes meet the eyes of his vulture, the sound is very light fermentation in the air.


    He already has a girlfriend, or fiancee? He should not be looking for her, not to question her and other people is what!


    Yu Jin recognized the meaning of her words for a long time. As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, his warm voice sounded leisurely, "are you jealous?"


    How could he think that? Rather elegy is slightly Zheng.


    A moment later, he replied, "I remember Prince Yu said that he would be loyal to his marriage and wife, but I didn''t want Prince Yu to violate his own principles of life."


    For a long time, Yu Jin couldn''t hear any emotion fluctuation in her voice. It seemed that he didn''t care what she and other women had.


    The chest was swept by anger for a moment, and then rose and fell, and he laughed angrily, "then should I thank you, eh?"


    Ning elegy blinked his eyes and sighed helplessly. The exhaustion in his voice could not be concealed. "Prince Yu, what do you want?"


    "What do I want? Well, let me see... " Yu Jin pinched the finger of her jaw for a long time and stroked her cheek. "In the past few years, you have been very good around me. I''m used to this life, so I want to keep it. After all, it''s not easy to find a woman who can make a table that suits my taste."


    So she''s a cook for him?


    "Prince Yu..."


    Just as she sipped her lips, Yu Jin gave a long "hush" sound. She bowed her head and gave a kiss on her soft lip. The radian of her mouth was like a smile. "You know how much effort I spent to suppress the impulse to kill you. Don''t make me angry again, eh?"


    "If Prince Yu wants to keep the red flag at home and the colored flag is flying outside, I think You''d better strangle me now


    Because she would never be a junior!


    Yu Jin''s eyes were deep for a long time. "After all, you just don''t want to follow me?"


    That night, he said that he could not marry, but she still did not want to stay with him, and now he spoke to her in such a good voice, or did not want to.


    For the first time, I found that her stubbornness came from her bones.


    Rather elegy did not speak, drooping eyes covered the bottom of the eyes gloomy mood.Where is she not willing to be with him, but is not qualified.


    Yu Jinjiu''s fingers patted her cheek, and her voice was as cold as snow. "I''m very curious. Before that, you have always been so humble and submissive in front of me. Why did you suddenly have the courage to sing against me?"


    Curled eyelashes trembled, slowly swept up to meet his ink eyes, "probably enough of your bad temper, plus you are about to get married, this is the only chance for me to get rid of you, gamble on the courage and courage of my life."


    "Oh Yu Jin smiles for a long time. Her fingers are pulled from her cheek. She gets up and puts her hands in her pockets. It''s cool.


    Looking at her from a commanding position, the secluded opening: "I''m afraid you bet on all the courage and courage in exchange for endless regret."


    "Rather elegy, you want to leave me before I''m tired of it, but the price is very heavy. Now that you have made up your mind, I will not force you. It depends on whether you can bear it


    The voice was as cold as hell.


    Then he turned and left.


    Ning elegy heard a heavy door slamming sound, can not help but sigh: really like a willful child!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy''s high fever subsided, but the doctor still suggested that she should be hospitalized for two days, because her physical condition was so bad that she had a cold, fever and gastritis. She really needed a good rest and recuperation.


    CAI and her assistant came to the hospital to see her, knew what the doctor meant, forced her to stay in hospital, and helped her adjust her work.


    When sister Cai went to the doctor''s office, the assistant stayed in the ward, took care of Gu Ning''s Elegy, sat by the bed and peeled the apples for her. She looked at her secretly from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Rather elegy than blind, naturally noticed the assistant''s unnatural, light voice sounded, "what''s the matter?"


    When the assistant heard her voice, he almost cut off his finger. He looked up at her in a panic and helpless way, and said clumsily, "no Nothing


    "Don''t lie in the future. You''re a poor liar." The tone of Ning elegy did not change, but the blue wave was filled with a trace of coolness.


    The assistant hesitated and finally stopped and said, "OK In fact, it''s not a big deal, it''s Today, when someone on the Internet exposed the photos of you and ye in the airport restroom, it seems that they are very close. There are also photos of you sent to the hospital when ye ye was exposed. Now everyone is passing on the photos that you and ye are in communication. "


    Ning elegy frowned, and the assistant immediately added, "but you don''t have to worry. Sister CAI has already said hello to the public relations department. In the afternoon, she will make a statement to clarify your relationship. Moreover, a doctor has opened a case to prove that you are really sick. When ye leaves, you will be sent to the hospital. You are friends. You are not like the children you were pregnant with on the Internet. ¡±


    children?


    Ning elegy droops the eyes to think, when leaves sends oneself to the hospital is very easy to cause the misunderstanding, but has the CAI elder sister in these affairs should soon disappear, originally she and the leaf had nothing!


    The assistant bowed her head and did not speak. Rather, she was absorbed in Elegy and did not notice the complexity and uneasiness on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy took a day''s rest in the hospital. She confirmed that her high fever had subsided and her spirit was much better. She did not contact her assistant and sister CAI. She went through the discharge procedures and went back to her apartment.


    Her luggage assistant has already put it in the living room. The table has porridge and medicine bought when leaves are on the table. She throws them all into the garbage can.


    She changed into a clean dress, sat on the bed and watched the news with her mobile phone. As for her affair with ye ye, the company has officially clarified that it was false because she was not feeling well. She was sent to the hospital by friends and gentlemen. After all, they were good friends in private.


    For such clarification, Ye Shi has not made any response. Some netizens speculated that it was to promote the new drama and stir up rumors. Some netizens speculated that ye wanted to get popular with Ning elegy. Only a few felt that they were very good match.


    In the evening, yeh participated in a public activity. In the face of an interview with the media, he personally admitted that he and Ning elegy were good friends, and it was proper to send her to the hospital. This is a basic principle of a gentleman, not to mention that she is still the heroine in his play.


    A reporter said that the drama had been killed.


    When ye ye was facing the camera, he showed a calm and calm smile, and his answer was very vague, but there was no cover up for his appreciation of Ning''s elegy.


    Therefore, most people speculate whether the leaf is pursuing Ning elegy, but it is still the stage of King Xiang''s intention and the goddess has no dream.


    Ning elegy sees these news, eyebrow heart gushes a trace of weariness, locks the mobile phone and leaves aside, heavy sigh.


    She is now exhausted enough, but when the leaves are in trouble at this time, full of physical and mental exhaustion.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy turned off the mobile phone and took a rest at home for two days. After the whole person recovered, he returned to the company.


    The media has been guarding the door of the company. She and her assistant can only enter through the back door to avoid reporters.


    I signed two endorsement contracts and looked at the latest itinerary. It was crowded.


    This is also good, tired will not think of anything, not sad, back home can directly sleep.


    The latest activity is a cosmetic activity of an international brand tomorrow. Ning elegy has been the image spokesperson of their family for more than a year. So when she was invited to the platform this time, sister Cai agreed without too much hesitation. After all, the price offered by the other party was very attractive.


    On the day of the activity, the company''s nanny car picked her up in her apartment. The shopping mall arranged a lounge for her to change clothes and make-up.


    The activity started at 10 o''clock on time. The seven floors of the shopping mall were already full of people. Men and women were looking forward to waiting for the goddess to come.


    The stage has been set up in the broad area on the first floor. Dozens of media reporters and photographers gathered under the stage to capture the best angle of view of the goddess, and to be convenient to interview the goddess in the best position.


    At 10 o''clock, a dance troupe invited to the stage sang and danced vigorously. After that, the music changed into a slow and lyrical movement. The light voice sounded ethereal, and earth shaking applause broke out in the shopping mall on the seventh floor.


    Ning elegy, with a microphone and a white dress, came up from the right stairs, singing songs from her album along with the music, and the magnesium lamps gathered on her body, constantly flashing.


    She was as quiet as ever.


    At the end of the song, in the thunderous applause, Ning elegy standard 90 ¡ã bow to his fans to say hello and thank you.


    The host came to the stage and wanted to speak, but the applause did not fall. All the people were in the same voice, repeatedly shouting: "it''s better to elegy Rather elegy Rather elegy... "


    Until Ning elegy gently "hush" a, applause this time gradually stopped.The host laughs and sighs that the super high popularity of Ning elegy is better than seeing. Exaggerating Ning elegy is going to be popular in outer space!


    Ning elegy showed a faint smile, did not answer.


    The host and Ning elegy had a short dialogue, all around the cosmetics. This is also the main purpose of Ning elegy today, which is to give their own endorsement of the commodity platform!


    Then there was a media interview, and it was inevitable to be asked about the affair with Ye.


    No matter how the reporter asked, Ning elegy is a light sentence, "just friends" to block back.


    After that, sister Cai gave the familiar media reporters a look and brought the topic back to today''s theme.


    Ning elegy used the product before, and knew the specific information, so she answered the media''s questions smoothly. She also shared her own secret recipe for maintenance, and even generously gave a set of skin care products to the female reporters on the spot.


    The final process is the interaction between Ning Elegy and lucky fans, sending autographs and group photos. Ning''s Elegy also asks sister CAI to prepare several skin care products suits for her fans. From time to time, she looks up at the fans upstairs and waves her hands and says hello to them.


    The fans who didn''t have close contact with her were also extremely happy and excited.


    The activity lasted more than two hours. In order not to affect the normal operation of the shopping mall and the surrounding traffic problems, the activity will end.


    Finally, the host said that in order to thank Ning''s Elegy platform, a video surprise was specially prepared for her to play on the big screen behind her.


    Ning elegy looks back at the big screen and thinks it''s VCR or something. When the picture lights up, the whole face turns pale!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    It''s not a VCR that''s playing on the big screen in the middle of the sky, but a surveillance video.


    In the dimly lit and humid water room, a girl in thin clothes was scratched and her hair fell to the ground. Several girls with short hair went around and kicked and beat her.


    The girl lay on the ground like a shrimp curled up in a ball of glass shells. She kept being beaten and kept silent, gripping her teeth.


    Until those girls tired, feel bored, stop and start tearing her clothes, the girl finally can''t help but scream, struggling to push them away.


    But several girls, she is not their opponent at all, her hands and feet are dead pressed, her clothes are rudely torn open, and thrown in the stinky water nearby.


    Coat, vest, underwear, pants, underwear


    One by one, she was torn from her body, she struggled, she screamed, she was desperate and helpless, no one came to save her.


    Never.


    The hands of those girls were touching her, and they began to pinch her and pull her hair. Even one girl had reached her lower body.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the whole mall were silent. Everyone was shocked to watch the video. Their mouth was wide enough to plug an egg.


    The media reporters were shocked and stunned at first, but they quickly reacted to it and clapped frantically on the screen. They did not forget to shoot Ning elegy on the stage.


    The blood color on Ning elegy''s face has already been lost, the empty eyes are staring at the screen, and the familiar and sad voice of despair across the ear, as if someone had taken her to the deepest Drag in the heaviest hell.


    The hand hanging on the side of the body tightly clutches the skirt, eyes are wet, but the water mist full of eyes is reluctant to fall down


    The whole person seems to have no soul.


    Although the picture is rough and gloomy, half of the girl''s face is covered by black hair, but the exposed eyes are undoubtedly very similar to Ning elegy.


    Even if they are not Ning elegy fans can recognize it, let alone Ning elegy fans.


    All of a sudden, the scene was rioting.


    When Cai Ning and her fans get on the stage, they rush to the stage to see off the guard.


    Ning elegy is like a soulless puppet, which is dragged by sister CAI and her assistant. In the crowded crowd, I don''t know who pulled off her long hair and hung it on whose button, which made her scalp seem to be lifted off.


    I don''t know who was tearing her dress. The collar of her skirt was torn open. The assistant held her in time to avoid her leaving.


    I don''t know who stepped on her shoes and lost a shoe. I don''t know how many people stepped on her bare feet.


    It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t feel the pain at the moment!


    Sister CAI and her assistant almost used the force of nine oxen and two tigers, and managed to cram Ning elegy into the nanny car under the escort of the bodyguard and drove away immediately.


    Journalists and media should naturally follow suit.


    Sister Cai sits in the co pilot, constantly urging the driver to drive faster, faster, and her mobile phone keeps ringing, as if to be hit.


    Ning elegy sat stiff on the car, his clothes almost slipped down, his hair was messy, and I didn''t know where to lose a shoe. Look numb without a trace of emotion, not sad or not happy, see a person''s heart hard pulling tight in pain.


    The assistant took off his cardigan and put it on her. He didn''t say a word, but just looked at sister CAI.


    Sister Cai doesn''t know what to say now, especially now that everyone is calling her, including the boss. She can ignore others, but she still has to answer the boss''s phone.


    No doubt this matter makes the boss very angry, because this video will bring a devastating blow to Ning elegy''s career. More importantly, Ning''s endorsement and film contract will face sky high compensation.


    Sister Cai listened to the boss''s reprimand silently, and then looked at Ning elegy. She wanted to scold her, but she couldn''t start.


    No doubt Ning elegy is the one who has been hit the most when such a thing happened.


    She even doubted that Ning elegy could survive.


    The driver dropped the car that followed the reporter. The reporter knew that the apartment couldn''t go back. Sister Cai had to take her to her own house first.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy was carried into sister Cai''s home by her assistant. Sitting on the sofa, she still looked like she had no soul.


    Sister Cai sat in front of her, her eyes were dignified and asked, "tell me honestly, are you the person in that video? What''s going on? "


    Ning elegy is motionless, even eyelashes are still, as if you can''t hear any sound, completely closed their own world.


    After waiting for a long time, sister Cai didn''t see her explain. She was impatient, "rather elegy..."


    Before the words were spoken, the assistant next to him suddenly exclaimed, "sister Cai You You You... "


    Sister Cai angrily glared at a startled assistant, no good way: "you what you!"Assistant Mou Guang looked at Ning elegy in surprise, and raised her mobile phone to sister CAI in front of her, "you You see... "


    Sister Cai took her mobile phone and read the news word by word, "the famous star actress killed her father one night when she was 17 years old..."


    A photo of the actress being taken away by the police is attached to the news. It is probably that the pixel of the mobile phone is not good and it is very fuzzy. However, it can vaguely identify how the girl in the picture has a beautiful appearance. In the second picture, the actress''s name was mo before she was jailed, and her name was changed to Ning elegy after she was released from prison.


    Ning, it''s her mother''s last name!


    The eyes of sister CAI and her assistant were filled with disbelief, staring at Ning elegy


    Ning elegy is like did not see, did not hear, stiff body mechanical stand up, step by step to the bathroom.


    Close the bathroom door, stand under the shower, lift the switch, the cold water poured down like rain, instantly soaked her thin skirt.


    Her long hair was wet, and her wet clothes stuck on her neck. Her pale face was covered with water. It was not clear whether it was water or Tears!


    Thin body slowly squat down, let the cold water wash themselves, curled eyelashes were wet, violent shaking, shell teeth tightly bite the lip, do not know how long, suddenly out of voice, can not help crying out!


    Desolation, weeping, and desperation.


    Sitting in the living room, sister CAI and her assistant could hear her despairing sobs coming from the sound of running water.


    Some memories are like a nightmare, thinking that as long as you wake up from the nightmare, everything will pass.


    However, the reality of cramps and peeling told her that some experiences are like tattoos on the chest, which can never be erased.


    Her career is not only destroyed so simple, but also her life fell into the darkest and coldest abyss.


    No more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Ning elegy did not know how long she had been in the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, sister Cai had already left.


    Now the whole ice city is boiling over the scandal of Ning elegy, and the company has been bombed for a long time. Sister Cai, as the agent of Ning elegy, naturally wants to go back and preside over the overall situation.


    Before leaving, I was worried, so I left my assistant to take care of her. In fact, it was more accurate to look after her than to take care of her.


    After all, it is not easy to survive such a big blow.


    In the past, it is not that the actress who did not make a scandal committed suicide under pressure. Some of them survived in time, while others died after ineffective rescue.


    Although it is said that this incident is the same as the last one, Ning elegy is the victim, but this time her temperament is not the same. Whether Ning elegy was exposed to prison scandal, or because she killed her father, it is too challenging the public''s moral bottom line. No matter how good she has done in the past, it is enough to make her never return to the performing arts circle.


    The assistant saw that she was all wet, and her thin clothes were wet on her clothes. Her figure was at a glance, and even the color of her underwear showed.


    "Elegy sister, I''ll get you clothes and towels and change them quickly. You''re just sick. Don''t catch a cold again."


    Assistant just want to find clothes and towels, Ning elegy suddenly reached out and clasped her wrist.


    The assistant looked back at her in puzzled eyes. With the cold and moist touch on her wrist, she could see the water on her clothes drop by drop on the floor, forming a small pool of water.


    The water from the hair flows slowly to the cheek, along the pale cheek all the way to the neck, and then to the wet clothes


    The wet eyelashes trembled violently, the eyes without focus looked at the assistant, and the white lips gently pulled, spilled two words: " Cell phones. "


    Assistant a Leng, half ring just reaction, "Oh" a, hurriedly in his pocket to find the mobile phone and handed her, "Elegy sister..."


    Ning elegy took her mobile phone, the phone has no password, green and wet fingers click open the phone page, open the dial, stiff fingers a number of input


    The assistant stood beside her and saw her move so slowly that she thought she cared about being on the scene. She took the initiative to ask, "I''ll get you towels and clothes."


    Turn around and walk to the bedroom.


    Ning elegy seems to be unheard of, trembling fingers input and delete, input and delete, repeated many times, finally the number in memory is exactly the input, click dial


    No one answered the phone. It was transferred to voicemail.


    She took a mobile phone to laugh, now even her phone are lazy to answer it?


    After hearing the "drop", she was silent for a long time without speaking. She took the mobile phone and breathed quietly. After a long time, her trembling lips and teeth made a subtle voice, "Yu Jinjiu, is this the price you said?"


    "It''s not enough to destroy everything I have and my life. I have to be sent to 18 levels of hell. I will never be able to turn over."


    The faint voice lingers in the open living room.


    "Even so I don''t regret it, you know? I will never regret... "


    "Regret" word, the voice has not fallen, the scene in front of us suddenly becomes very fuzzy, the fingers do not listen to the words of consciousness, powerless to release, the mobile phone "pa" fell on the ground, and then her whole person unconsciously fell on the ground, with a thump, like what a fierce fall, fall fragmented.


    When she heard the dirge, she threw it out of the room Elegy sister... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning elegy was in a coma, the whole city was already full of wind and rain.


    The murder of her father, her imprisonment, her absence, and even the rumor that she was fostered by a rich man has also been exposed. However, no one has exposed the person who has taken care of her. She is only a person with power and power secretly. There are even photos. The figure of Ning''s elegy is very clear, but the appearance of the man is deliberately blurred.


    People all over the country are guessing who is responsible for Ning elegy. They are also lamenting the chaos of your circle. Everyone has a black history, even the national goddess Ning elegy.


    The original national goddess suddenly turned into a slut, a scheming whore, a green tea whore


    It is reported that Ning''s Elegy has colluded with a male star on the back of the golden master, which angered him and completely broke up with each other. Therefore, the gold Lord did not help her to suppress the incident, which made Ning elegy a situation where thousands of people spit out and scold.


    There are also rumors that the scandal of Ning elegy was suddenly exposed. In fact, it was planned by Jin Zhu to revenge Ning elegy.


    It is self-evident who a male star refers to.


    Ye Shi had an affair with Ning elegy before, and now he is standing on the crest of the storm. All the live activities have been cancelled and the mobile phone is turned off. He does not respond to all news about Ning elegy.


    Ye Shi''s fans are also strongly supporting their male god on the Internet, spitting at Ning elegy. She must have seduced her own family love beans.Ning elegy''s personal account, official website in a short period of time has been washed version of millions of messages, each is in the curse of Ning elegy!


    Most of the fans of Ning elegy turn to passers-by and turn black. Some fans who believe that Ning''s elegy is innocent try to speak for her. Not only are they scolded bloody, but also some fans'' personal data and home address, mobile phone and email address have been released, which are openly hung on the Internet, making their personal life constantly harassed


    Although Ning elegy''s company has launched emergency public relations, these matters are related to the past of Ning elegy, and no one knows the specific details, so it is impossible to release any information to the public; and the top management of the company''s internal law has already started an urgent matter about Ning elegy.


    This situation is too serious. After a rigorous evaluation, it was confirmed that Ning elegy would not have a chance to turn over again. In order to avoid her affairs from affecting the performing arts of other artists in the company, Canxing entertainment has decided to unilaterally terminate the contract with Ning elegy. After discussion, it was decided that the company would bear part of the compensation.


    At the meeting, sister Cai wanted to plead for Ning elegy, but as a gold medal agent, she knew that Ning elegy had no commercial value. The top management of the company had decided that it was useless to say anything else. She could only sigh.


    A star that had a bright future and could be red all over the world fell.


    ¡­¡­


    These disturbances and decisions, the party would rather elegy know nothing, because she has been in a state of unconsciousness.


    As the most mysterious and curious gold owner in this scandal, he did not know because he had just transferred from intensive care unit to general ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Yu Jinjiu''s condition was completely stabilized before he was transferred to VIP ward, where senior nurses and Fang Lanxin (Yu Jinjiu''s mother) took care of her.


    In fact, Yu Jinjiu''s spirit has recovered a lot in the past two days, but he is still very weak. After all, after a trip from the ghost gate, it is impossible to recover from such a big trauma in a short time.


    Fang Lanxin, in order to make him rest at ease, naturally won''t let him meddle in Bolun''s affairs, nor let anyone visit him. He feels that it is disturbing him to have a rest, and even cut off all contact with the outside world. He won''t give him his mobile phone and phone, and even won''t let him watch TV. He will eat and sleep every day and eat again when he wakes up.


    Yu Jin was restless and in bad health. He was not in the mood to communicate with the outside world. Every day, he woke up and fell asleep. When the wound hurt so much, he asked the doctor to inject him with tranquilizer.


    It was two days after she got the mobile phone. It was really boring. Fang Lanxin asked Fang Lanxin to give her mobile phone. Fang Lanxin didn''t agree. When she left, Yu Jinjiu asked the nurse to call his secretary and ask the Secretary to send his mobile phone.


    The Secretary rushed to the hospital before the end of the visiting time and gave him his mobile phone. He looked unnatural.


    When Yu Jin got his mobile phone for a long time, he turned it on. He didn''t notice the strange look of his secretary. He didn''t even give a way: "you can get out."


    "Yes, Prince Yu." The Secretary smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away. Before leaving the hospital, he turned off his mobile phone.


    It''s off time anyway.


    When the mobile phone is turned on, there are a lot of SMS and wechat. Spam messages are deleted directly. Gu Zhishen is Gu Zhishen. They talk in groups. He is not interested in reading chat records.


    There was a voice message to remind him. After listening to the message, there was a long silence and a simple breath. No one spoke. Who did he think was the prank? When he was about to hang up the phone, he suddenly heard a weak and desperate voice, "Yu Jinjiu, this is the price you said?"


    It''s Better elegy!


    What''s the price?


    Yu Jin''s face was full of doubts and perplexity.


    "It''s not enough to destroy everything I have and my life. I have to be sent to 18 levels of hell. I will never be able to turn over."


    What destroyed her? What destroyed her life?


    What''s the origin of the eighteenth floor hell?


    The sword eyebrow slowly tightening, Qin chill, always feel that her words are inexplicable, he did not understand.


    The bleak voice in my ear rang out again, "even so I don''t regret it, you know? I will never regret... "


    "Stupid woman, what are you talking about?" At the end of the message, he looked down at the mobile phone in his hand, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Inexplicable panic, a startled in the jump, pull in pain.


    Especially her voice, listening to people The heart is breaking.


    At the moment, I don''t care what is weak, what mood, immediately dial her phone, the ear is cold machine voice, remind the dialing user has turned off!


    After three consecutive calls, she was always in the off state. Subconsciously, she wanted to dial the number of Nanyuan. When she pressed it, she remembered that she had already moved out of Nanyuan, and even let aunt Pei clean up everything. How could she be in Nanyuan now.


    Hang up the phone, and immediately call sister Cai, the phone is in the call, even several are so.


    He couldn''t help swearing. Finally, he couldn''t give Gu Zhishen a call. "Brother, it''s me Can you help me find out what happened to Ning elegy these two days


    "Don''t look it up!" Gu Zhi''s deep voice came from the phone.


    "What do you mean?" He had a very bad intuition.


    "Watch the news yourself!"


    News?


    Yu Jinjiu immediately cut off the phone, opened the news client, and quickly found the entertainment section, the headline news - the black history of the growth of the famous actress Ning elegy!


    The color of the ink became heavy and continued to look down


    ¡­¡­ 17-year-old murdered his father.


    ¡­¡­ Singing in bars, going to jail, being bullied in a water room.


    ¡­¡­ He changed his name and became famous by the golden master.


    There are photos for every crime. They are taken away by the police with handcuffs on their hands, singing in bars, and being stripped naked in the water room


    Each picture has poor pixels, but her face is enlarged and marked out.


    The slender fingers lost their strength for no reason, and the mobile phone fell on the bed. Jun Yan was even paler than she had just been pushed out of the operating room. Her dark eyes were dim, and even had no focus.


    There are many scenes in my mind, such as the way she sings, the way she walks to her face to talk, the way she lies in his arms and asks for money


    She disappeared for four years, as if the world evaporated, and he tried every means to find her.


    Because he turned over the whole iceberg, but he didn''t go to prison


    How could he have thought that the girl he pitied was taken away by the police the day after she was separated from herself and sentenced to prison.The heart is crushed in pain.


    There is a vague and clear dialogue in my mind.


    "A 17-year-old girl should not lightly kill her father and go to prison Tut Tut, the little girl is really amazing now. " Bai Chang''an leaned lazily on the sofa, squinting his eyes and reading the mobile phone news.


    He sat next to him without even looking at the second one. A plain and astonishing face crossed his mind. When he thought of her breaking the appointment, his irritable mood surged to the top of his brow, "nothing good..."


    Bai Chang''an looked at him strangely, "listen to your tone, it seems that you have met? Did you play with your feelings or your body? "


    He gave Bai Chang''an a warning look.


    Bai Chang''an couldn''t hold back his smile, and continued to say: "it seems that you are playing with your feelings. If you play with your body, you should be happy to burst expression now."


    "It''s none of your business." He finished his drink, threw the empty glass on the marble table, and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Bai Chang''an looked back at his mobile phone, looked at the photo and sighed, "Alas, such a good leather bag has been wasted..."


    Don''t be gentle.


    Rather elegy.


    How could Yu Jinjiu think that Mo Qingan was the girl he was attracted to, and how could he know that Mo Qingan was Ning elegy, and Ning elegy was mo Qing at that time.


    "It''s not enough to destroy everything I have and my life. I have to be sent to 18 levels of hell. I will never be able to turn over."


    Her sobbing voice ran across his ear like a knife. Yu Jinjiu, who lowered her head, seemed to suddenly return to her body and raised her head. She did not even want to pull out the needle tube from her hand


    Blood backflow, spread the whole hand, in the white sheet out of enchanting flowers, he seems not to see, lifted the quilt, directly out of bed.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated his body. He didn''t stand up and fell to the ground directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    The wound is in pain, the falling place is in pain, the heart is in pain, and every part of the body is in pain.


    However, he didn''t care at all. He grabbed the edge of the bed with both hands and forced himself to stand up. He picked up the coat on the chair next to him and put it on his body. He had no time to change the clothes. He grabbed the cell phone and held the wall. Every step was very hard. He gasped and called while walking, "come and pick me up Stop talking nonsense and wait for me at the gate of the hospital. "


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters at the door of the apartment were all driven away. Ning elegy woke up and went back to his apartment. He kept himself in the apartment. He didn''t eat, drink or sleep. He was like a puppet without soul. He sat on the floor, numb, sad or happy.


    Until sister Cai came to knock on the door, no one responded. She entered the password and saw her like that. She was distressed, but there was no other way. She came to terminate the contract with Ning elegy, the company''s contract, the broker''s contract, and the compensation for endorsement.


    Sister Cai came to her and did not speak. Ning elegy suddenly got up and went to the room.


    Cai''s sister Leng in situ, do not know what she is thinking, Ning elegy came out of the room, hands a box, she put on the table.


    Sister Cai walked over and looked at the box with her eyes. She asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "The password is 123456." Her lips pursed, her hoarse voice squeezed out, and she turned back to the room.


    Sister Cai looked at her thin back and sighed deeply.


    When the door closed, she looked at the box, hesitated and slowly opened the box. What she saw was the bank cards of different banks, including six or seven, and the real estate certificate of the commodity shop she had bought before.


    She is You want to pay the compensation with these?


    Maybe even Ning elegy doesn''t know how many assets her card has. She doesn''t care about money. Her daily expenses are all Yu Jin Jiu''s bags. When she goes out, she doesn''t have to pay for the big clothes. She changes her dressing room every quarter according to her size and style It won''t cost much.


    She doesn''t know, but sister Cai knows how much her assets are


    With these cards, my heart was filled with mixed feelings, and my eyes looked at the closed door again. Ning elegy is the best and most gifted performer among the artists she has ever taught. It''s a pity


    She thought she had gone out of the dark and climbed into the clouds, but in the end, all this was a dream. When she woke up, she fell into the bottom again and couldn''t get up again.


    Ning elegy went back to the room, sat by the bed, looked at the mobile phone on the head of the bed, hesitated for a long time, picked up the mobile phone and started


    There are a lot of calls to remind, eyes don''t know what''s going on, in so many phone calls, a glance to "Yu Prince" three words.


    Eyes a pain, the heart then pain up, stretching thousands of miles.


    Why is it so difficult to love a person!


    Ning elegy braved heartache and bitterness, deleted all missed calls, and directly added the three words "Prince Yu" to the blacklist.


    This person, I will never see you again.


    Staring at the mobile phone, suddenly a strange number called in. She thought about it and finally answered it. The phone was placed beside her ear, and the voice was very light, "hello..."


    "I''m fine Really... "


    "You don''t care about me. Leave iceberg and never come back again!"


    "You go I won''t see you, I don''t want to see anyone! "


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have said something. She was silent for a long time and finally relaxed, "OK, I''ll see you now. After seeing you, you can leave the ice city immediately."


    Cut off the call, got up and went to the front of the wardrobe, changed a suit of convenient clothes, and walked out of the bedroom with the mobile phone and key.


    Sister CAI has left. She closes the door and walks into the elevator to the first floor. Instead of taking the front door of the community, she goes to the side door of the community.


    About ten minutes later, she came back slowly with her hands in her pocket. Suddenly a silver light flashed across the sky, and then there was the sound of thunder, which seemed to split the sky in two.


    Ning elegy was startled and looked up at the dark sky. It seemed that it was going to rain. As soon as he was about to walk into the corridor, he suddenly heard a weak voice behind him, mixed with urgency, "Ning elegy!"


    The thin body suddenly stiff, breathing a stagnation.


    She was so familiar with the voice that she would never forget it even when she died.


    She stood still and did not move. Her hands in her pocket clenched tightly into fists. She did not look back or speak. She just heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer


    Yu Jin Jiu walked behind her step by step. His eyes were fixed on her thin figure. Although he could only see from behind, he could tell that she had lost a lot of weight in the past two days.


    Before he saw her, he had a lot of words to say, what much to ask, but at the moment of seeing her, all the words choked in his throat, thousands of words, a word could not be said.


    The lightning flashed through the corner of my eyes, and the thundering thunder was so loud and frightening that the two people stood like this, and no one spoke.It seems that after a few centuries, Ning elegy finally found his own breath, slowly breathing, slowly turning around, like a mechanical eye light, to meet his dark and complex eyes one by one.


    As thin as cicada''s wings eyelashes gently tremble a few times, Bei teeth clenched her lips tightly. In the face of this face that she loved deeply and did not regret, for a time, the emotional contradiction was extremely complicated.


    She loves him deeply, but he hurts her Deep.


    She didn''t say a word, because now she had nothing to say to him and turned to walk in.


    Yu Jin Long instinctively stretched out his hand and tightly clasped her wrist, which he pulled out of his pocket.


    Rather elegy body stiff, looking down at his wrist hand, did not go to see him, lips light pull, voice hoarse and indifferent, "let go!"


    He held more tightly, his eyes full of complex and obscure emotions, staring at her side face, the voice was almost squeezed out of the throat, "what do you want to say?"


    Ning elegy seemed to have never heard of it. He tried hard to shake off his hand, but when he didn''t, he turned and raised his hand and gave him a slap in the face.


    Yu Jin got a slap in the face for a long time without any precaution. Although she used her left hand, she also tried her best to throw the slap in the face, which made his head tilt to one side.


    Eyes light again slowly moved to her delicate and indifferent face, and asked again: "what do you really want to say?"


    Ning elegy looked at him, his red lips pulled up, and his smile could not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Throw me back into hell, stab me repeatedly in my wound, watch me bleed continuously, and watch me suffer from pain and humiliation over and over again. This is not what you want. You have succeeded. Now What else can you torture me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Her voice did not fall, he was emotional, impatient to ask again, "I ask you, what do you really want to say?"


    Along with his grumpy voice came thunder, deafening.


    Ning elegy''s pupil with no focus looked at him and didn''t understand his meaning.


    What do you want to say?


    Now, what else can she and he say?


    He is not gentle, despises her, humiliates her, and even destroys her career. It doesn''t matter. She won''t care, but he can''t bring her nightmare sealed in memory to her, spread it out in front of her, and let her fall into the nightmare again.


    It''s something she can''t accept, and Can''t forgive!


    The fierce wind and rain came quickly, instantly wet their hair and clothes, the wind blowing from the rain curtain with cold, like a blade of the cheek!


    Yu Jin stood tall and slender in the rain. His pale face was covered with water, and his black eyes were covered with a layer of mist. Looking at her, she was more than ever dejected, angry and sad.


    Staring at her indifferent face, those news constantly emerge in my mind, thinking of what she has experienced, the heart is crushed in pain.


    The next second without saying a word pulled her wrist, pulled her into his arms, hands tightly around her, in the arms, tight did not leave a trace of gap.


    Ning elegy was stunned at first. When he reacted, his hands were against his chest and pushed him, trying to get rid of it.


    Yu Jinjiu held her shoulder tightly with one hand and the back of her head with the other hand, pressing her face in his arms. In her invisible black eyes, there was a strong sense of heartache and attachment.


    Rather elegy can not push him away, just feel cold all over, think of what he did, the heart is like a knife, more and more anger, more and more grievances, almost drowned her, did not think about it, bite on the mouth.


    Because with anger, she did not have a trace of mercy, biting his shoulder, bloody smell filled the whole mouth.


    Yu Jin held her for a long time and allowed her to bite herself. He frowned with pain and did not release his hand.


    He was afraid that if he let go, he would lose her completely!


    He has missed it once, and this time he doesn''t want to miss it again!


    Ning elegy''s hands clenched into fists, beating him constantly, in the heart constantly only asked him, how to treat her like this?


    Just because she was born humble, so this life to live so mean?


    Why is it so cruel?


    Why can''t let her spend the rest of her life safely, must torture her like this, revenge her!


    For a long time, Yu Jin allowed her to beat herself and tighten her arms. She just wanted to hold her tightly, as if to prove that she was still her own and still by her side.


    I think so, but my body is getting smaller and weaker, and my consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. The scene in front of me is gradually blurred


    Ning elegy''s disorderly waving hands pushed to his shoulder, did not expect this time actually pushed him away.


    The slender figure swayed back, as if standing unsteadily.


    After Ning elegy pushed him away, he didn''t look at him again. He turned around and walked into the corridor.


    The sky has been dark, heavy rain, roadside lights have been on.


    Standing under the streetlights, he reached for the streetlight to support himself. His hoarse voice was covered by the rain, "rather elegy..."


    Rather elegy as if did not hear, head also did not return to go inside.


    For a long time, Yu Jin stepped forward to catch up with him. In front of him, everything was whirling around. He fell into the water uncontrollably, unconscious.


    The driver, who was ordered to wait in the car, saw that Yu Jin had fainted for a long time. He pushed open the door of the car and ran to him. His voice was panicked and cried: "young master Young master Young master... "


    Ning elegy has gone to the entrance of the corridor and needs to enter the password. The voice behind her makes her back stiff. She stands in the same place for a long time. Finally, she can''t help but look back at the past


    His face changed in an instant.


    Yu Jin fainted on the ground for a long time, but the driver was holding him. He couldn''t wake him up.


    Ning elegy knew that he should not have gone, he should hate him, but his body, hands and feet simply did not listen to their own command, ran toward him without hesitation.


    "Prince Yu Prince Yu Yu Jinjiu, wake up! " Wet hands slapped his wet cheek, but he didn''t respond at all.


    In the dim light, Ning elegy saw that the water under him was muddy red, and the whole person was confused.


    She just bit his shoulder. Why did she bleed so much?


    "Yu Jinjiu, what''s wrong with you Wake up, don''t scare me... " Numerous and disorderly raindrops hit her face, eyes, pain in her eyes, and then crazy to drill out, white fingers patted his cheek, which found his body temperature cold terrible.


    "How could that happen?" Ning''s Elegy, trembling with tears, looked at the driver and roared out of control, "take him to the hospital Take him to the hospital and save him... "Hearing her voice, the driver quickly picked up Yu Jinjiu and walked to the car.


    Ning elegy followed him and helped to open the door. The driver carefully put Yu Jinjiu into the car. As soon as he stepped back, Ning elegy had already quickly sat in the car.


    The driver didn''t dare to delay, so he got on the bus and started the engine immediately. He didn''t care about the heavy rain. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and drove all the way to the hospital.


    Ning elegy sat in the back seat of the car, holding him tightly, holding his cold and wet fingers with his fingers. Seeing his unconscious appearance, his face was pale without a trace of blood, and he was dying of heartache.


    One second, she still hate him, blame him, and the next second, she is only afraid and worried.


    Afraid that he will have an accident, worried that he will never wake up!


    Slender arm around his shoulder, let him lean on his body, wet cheek on his cold cheek, eye moist uncontrollable outflow, "it will be ok Yu Jinjiu, you will be ok... "


    I don''t hate you, also don''t blame you, I just want you to live well.


    While driving, the driver was worried about Yu Jinjiu''s situation. He could not help but glance at Ning elegy in the rearview mirror. He saw the worry and fragmentation of her eyes. I think she must have loved you very much!


    The car stopped at the door of the hospital. Yu Jin was pushed into the emergency room for rescue. He would rather lament that he couldn''t get in. He could only stand at the door and wait.


    He was wet and shivering. His eyes were staring at the red light in the emergency room. He stood at the door as if he was guarding something more important than his own life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    The driver''s face is full of worry and fear. He should not have sent the young master if he knew it would be like this. If his wife knew about it, he was afraid of himself


    I can''t imagine the consequences!


    When the driver was worried about the future, someone had locked his eyes on him.


    Delicate face full of water droplets, a pair of beautiful eyes blue wave dim, covered with a layer of water mist, but can not stop the indifference and sharp eyes, as pale as the face of the lips gently pursed, voice quiet, "what''s wrong with him?"


    It''s hard to say every word!


    She just bit him, no matter how deep she bit, he couldn''t have become like this. And just when she was sent to the hospital, she found that he was wearing hospital clothes. That is to say, he was injured before and lived in the hospital.


    "Young master Young master He... " The driver hesitated not to know if he could say that the matter had been blocked by his wife, so the outside world did not know.


    This young lady seems to have a lot to do with the young master, but he is afraid that his wife will blame himself for being too talkative when he knows it!


    "What''s wrong with him?" Ning''s Elegy almost roared when he was about to speak.


    In the mind all is he is unconscious, the body temperature is cold appearance, how can she not anxious, not heartache?


    "In fact, before the young master


    Seeing that she was really worried about the young master, the driver wanted to tell her, but the elevator door suddenly opened, and the high-heeled shoes collided with the polished floor tiles, making a clear and loud sound, echoing in the empty corridor.


    Ning elegy''s eye light has been staring at the driver, did not notice to come, until a slap down, hit her eyes, twinkle.


    Her face is like one side, and the pain seems to be almost unconscious. She looks up to meet Mrs. Yu. Fang Lanxin is full of angry eyes and is stunned.


    Fang Lanxin stares at her, the voice is solemn and cold, "what are you doing here? Do you want my son to die for all your bad things


    "I..." Rather elegy pursed his lips, and his voice was hard. He wanted to explain but didn''t know how to explain it. Yu Jinjiu was sent to the emergency room because he was looking for himself.


    "Madam, I don''t blame this young lady. It''s the young master..." Seeing Ning elegy being slapped in the face, the driver couldn''t help trying to intercede for her. Fang Lanxin glared at her before she finished.


    "I haven''t settled with you yet! Knowing that Jin Jiugang was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward, you dare to take him out. Jin Jiu had better be all right, otherwise I can''t spare you! " Fang Lanxin is very angry. She seldom says such cruel words on weekdays.


    The driver knew that she was too worried about the young master, and also knew that it was his own mistake to do it. He bowed his head and let Fang Lanxin scold him, but he didn''t say a word.


    Standing aside, Ning elegy listened to Fang Lanxin''s words but was confused.


    What kind of intensive care unit? What''s wrong with him?


    "Madam Yu, please tell me, Yu Jin No, it''s Prince Yu. What''s wrong with him? Why are you in the intensive care unit? " Ning elegy did not even dare to call Yu Jinjiu''s name in front of her. Her moist eyes looked at Fang Lanxin, hoping that she could tell herself what happened to Yu Jinjiu.


    Fang Lanxin looked at her coldly, her voice was distant and cold, "Jin Jiu has nothing to do with you! I don''t want to see you around him again. You go


    Ning elegy shook her head, the water on her hair dripped on the floor, reflecting her stubborn face, "I don''t go, I don''t go before he comes out."


    Fang Lanxin frowned and was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. He told the bodyguards who were following him, "throw her out for me. Don''t let her get close to the young master any more!"


    "No Don''t... "


    Ning elegy looked at the two bodyguards who approached him, and kept retreating. He looked at Fang Lanxin with begging eyes, but Fang Lanxin didn''t care to look at her at all.


    Ning elegy was finally thrown out of the hospital by two bodyguards.


    There are not many people in the hospital because of the heavy rain at night. The heavy rain makes the pedestrians in a hurry. No one will notice the Ning elegy standing in the heavy rain shivering all over.


    The elevator of the hospital was watched by the bodyguard, and she was not allowed to go up. She went to the front desk to ask. Because if there was Mrs. Yu, no one dared to tell her the specific situation of Yu Jinjiu.


    I don''t know why he was hurt. I don''t know how serious he was. I don''t know how he is now. I just feel that my heart is burning with fire every minute and second.


    But she really had no way. She could not see him or know his news. Finally, she was driven out of the hospital by the hospital security guards. She could only stand in the rain, waiting and waiting.


    Fang Lanxin stood at the door of the emergency room. The phone rang. She took a deep breath and answered the phone. Her voice softened. "Yes, Jin has been disobedient for a long time and ran away. She has been caught in the rain and is now in the emergency room."


    "I''ll take good care of him. He won''t be in trouble. You can have a meeting outside. OK."


    When I cut off the phone, I feel tired. On the one hand, I have to worry about my son, and on the other hand, I have to help my husband maintain my family. As a Mrs. Yu, she is not as beautiful as she seems. In fact, she only knows how much heartache she has.After waiting for an hour, the red light finally went out. Before taking off the mask, the doctor heard Fang Lanxin urgently asking, "how is my son?"


    The doctor took off the mask and looked like a sigh of relief. "Rescue is timely. Prince Yu is OK now, but it is not sure whether there are other complications. It needs to be observed for 24 hours. Later, the nurse will send him back to the ward. This time, we can''t make any more mischief. We must take a good rest. "


    After listening to the doctor''s words, Fang Lanxin''s expression relaxed and also a sigh of relief.


    It''s OK. It''s OK.


    Yu Jin was sent back to the ward for a long time, still in a coma. Fang Lanxin didn''t go back at night and stayed in the ward to take care of him.


    The bodyguard came and said Ning elegy was still standing at the door of the hospital.


    Fang Lanxin didn''t move her eyebrows, and her voice was indifferent. "Don''t worry about her. As long as she doesn''t appear in front of the young master, where she likes to stand is irrelevant to us."


    The bodyguard understood what she meant and retired.


    Fang Lanxin twisted a towel and sat on the edge of the bed, carefully wiping his face and hands for Yu Jin Jiu. Seeing his son''s haggard appearance, he sighed bitterly.


    "From small to big, you just don''t let me worry. When can you stop worrying me so much?"


    It is true that raising a child is one hundred years old and worried about ninety-nine!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy has been standing outside the hospital, I do not know how long standing in the rain, the whole body of blood seems to have solidified, the body for a while like fire, for a while like freezing, tormented her finally out of strength, caught off guard, fell on the ground, threw herself into the muddy water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Want to stand up, hands on the ground, but not a little strength.


    Want to see him, want to know his news, Miss almost drove her crazy.


    The past few days of changes and attacks, at this moment, finally disintegrated, completely collapsed, burst into tears.


    Since she was 17 years old, she has never cried so heartrendingly. She has never been so desperate and helpless.


    Cold wet fingers touch the phone, rain washed eyes hard to find a name in the phone book, dial the past, for a long time did not answer.


    She cried and waited until the phone was automatically hung up and kept dialing.


    I don''t know how many calls, the phone was finally connected, she was heartbroken sobbing: "help Help me Please I want to see him, I really want to see him... "


    "I''m at the door of the hospital He''s in the emergency room She won''t let me see him I want to see him... "


    Sad and helpless voice in the rain scattered, fingers powerless to release, the mobile phone fell in the water on the ground, she bowed her head and held herself crying.


    I don''t know how long I waited. A car came from the night and stopped by her side. The door opened. Someone got out of the car and squatted beside her in a hurry, "Elegy..."


    The tone was worried.


    Ning elegy has been low head slowly raised, full of blood in the eyes of moist surging, the voice of a cavity choked, "Jane moon..."


    Tears fall like rain without knowing it.


    Yun Jianyue reached out to wipe the tears on her face and comforted her: "don''t cry. You are all wet now. I''ll take you back to Jiayuan."


    Ning elegy shook his head desperately and said in a hoarse voice, "I won''t go I want to see him. Can you help me! I beg you... "


    She really had not begged so humbly for many years.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t speak, looked up at the station next to the dark face Gu Zhishen.


    In the middle of the night, I was sleeping with my wife in my arms. I was disturbed by a phone call. I didn''t say that, but I ran to the hospital. I felt a little emotional.


    However, if there is any emotion, the thought of Yu Laosan will disappear.


    No matter how much Ning elegy is, he is also the one that the third looks up to. He has no less help in his own affairs with ah Jian. Now Ning elegy is left here. If he doesn''t care, he is afraid that the third one will know the situation and be in a hurry.


    "You help her to the car first. I''ll take a look."


    Yun Jianyue nodded and watched him walk into the hospital.


    Open the door, holding Ning elegy to stand up, carefully help into the car to sit.


    Now the rain has stopped, but the wind at night is cool. It''s better to wait in the car.


    There is no towel on the car, but Ning elegy is wet through. Yun Jianyue doesn''t want to take off her coat and put it on her body to heat the temperature in the car.


    Yun Jianyue sat aside, rubbing her cold arm and comforting her, "don''t worry too much. Yu Jin will be OK for a long time."


    Ning elegy did not have any reaction, sitting in the car, eyes are not instant staring at the hospital door, looking forward to penetrating.


    Yun Jianyue knows that she is worried about the situation of Yu Laosan, and does not speak any more. She quietly accompanies her.


    After about 15 minutes, Gu Zhishen came out of the hospital. After getting on the bus, he heard the urgent voice of Ning elegy, "how is he?"


    Gu Zhishen looked back first at Yun Jian Yue. Then he saw Xiang Ning''s Elegy, "it''s all right. Rest in the ward."


    Ning elegy suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, like a big stone pressed in the heart, and finally moved away.


    Silence, hesitated and asked: "can I See him? "


    "No!" Gu Zhishen replied drily, "Mrs. Yu will take care of him in the ward tonight, and he is still awake. What''s the significance of going to see him sleep now?"


    The blue wave suddenly surged up a thick loss, can not see him, always can''t completely rest assured.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinched Gu Zhishen''s arm for a while, and whispered, "you speak more implicitly, and you will die gently."


    Gu Zhishen didn''t think so, "it''s not me who should be gentle to her!" If he is gentle to Ning''s Elegy, there is a problem!


    Yun Jianyue glared at him and was too lazy to answer him. He gently comforted Ning elegy: "tonight, you and I will go back to Jiayuan to have a rest. After two days, we will find a way to let you meet Yu Jinjiu."


    The eyelashes that are still stained with water drop quiver lightly, beautiful eyes look to her full of gratitude, low overflow two words: "thank you!"


    Yun Jianyue took her hand and showed a simple smile, "we are friends, we don''t need to be so polite."


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Gu Zhishen thought in his heart as he drove. At least, politeness would not affect their husband and wife''s nightlife!


    Back in Jiayuan, Yun Jianyue immediately asks Zeng Pei to clean up a guest room to give Ning elegy a rest, and then goes to the bedroom to find her own clean clothes and change them for Ning elegy.Because she is not as tall as Ning elegy, and her skeleton is also small, so her clothes look small on Ning elegy. Finally, she can only take an extra windbreaker for her to wear, just can!


    When Ning elegy takes a bath, Yun Jianyue asks Zeng Pei to cook ginger tea. He must drink the elegy, go to the cold and prevent cold.


    Rather elegy did not want to drink, but it was not good to brush her kindness, frowned and drank while it was hot.


    Ling Chen four o''clock, the whole world is in deep sleep, Yun Jianyue sitting on the sofa can not help but yawn.


    Gu Zhi deeply touched her face, "go back to the room and have a rest."


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, looking at Xiangning''s Elegy, she stopped saying, "but..."


    Gu Zhishen knew what she was thinking, and said faintly, "there is plenty of time tomorrow. Don''t be in a hurry for this moment."


    The words are said to Yun Jianyue, but the eyes look at Ning elegy.


    Ning elegy knew what he meant. Originally, he had taken the liberty to disturb them to rest. Even now, they could only hold back their doubts and worries. They had to let them rest first, and the rest would be discussed after dawn.


    "Jane month, you have a rest, I am a little tired."


    Yun Jianyue nodded: "well, you should have a rest earlier. If you need anything, just tell Zeng Pei. "


    Ning elegy nodded, got up to send her and Gu Zhishen out of the room, closed the door, walked to the bedside, took off the windbreaker and lay down, covered with quilts. His mind was full of noise and could not sleep at all.


    Turn off the light, open your eyes to the ceiling in the dark, counting the passage of time in my heart, hoping that dawn will come early.


    Ning elegy stayed up all night. By the time they got up, she was already sitting at the table, dressed in the clothes of the night.


    Zeng Pei has washed and dried her.


    Yun Jianyue saw the dark circles around her eyes and knew that she had not slept all night, and sighed in her heart.


    Ning elegy wanted to ask Yu Jinjiu about it, but held it until they had breakfast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    From the dining room to the living room, Zeng Pei serves tea for them. He takes the servants with him and avoids them, leaving room for them to talk alone.


    Ning elegy, legs together, hands on the knee, beautiful eyes to Gu Zhishen, pursed the lips, but before the words were spoken, he heard his low voice ring, "traffic accident."


    Ning elegy a Zheng, staring at his beautiful eyes filled with puzzled, a time did not respond.


    Gu Zhishen was patient and explained again, "Yu Jin had a car accident a long time ago. He was in the intensive care unit for three days."


    It''s not easy to transfer to the general ward. It''s good. I almost went in again.


    Rather elegy lips and teeth are trembling, some can not believe, "how How could this happen? "


    His driving skills have always been very good, and his car is not only expensive, but also one of the best in iceberg in terms of performance. He loves to show off his car, which has been specially modified and unique!


    "This matter is handled by the Yu family. Mrs. Yu has blocked the news. Few people know about the accident, and the cause of the accident has been concealed. However, I found one thing. It seems that he left the hospital and met a drunk driver, and Yu Jinjiu suddenly turned around in the opposite direction. It seems that the accident happened because of this. The other side was a large truck, so he was very unlucky and seriously injured. He almost didn''t come out of hell


    Gu Zhishen''s tone was very light, and he lightly took a stroke of Yu Jin''s accident, but it was this short sentence that made Ning''s Elegy tremble.


    Car accident, large truck, ghost gate, intensive care unit, every word is extremely heavy from her heart, almost crushing her heart.


    His face was pale and terrible, and the whole man was in a state of numbness without soul.


    Yun Jianyue comforted her, "you don''t have to worry too much. He''s not all right now. With Mrs. Yu and nurses and doctors, he will recover soon."


    Ning elegy seems to have not heard her words, drooping his eyes, muttering to himself, "wrong I was wrong... "


    Her voice is very small, Yun Jianyue did not hear clearly, reached out to poke her arm, "Elegy, what are you talking about?"


    Rather elegy return to God, side of the head and her eyes, no words, but filled with the upper layer of remorse and remorse.


    Gu Zhishen, who was sitting opposite, didn''t hear her, but he couldn''t guess if he was smart.


    "It''s not Yu Jin''s exposure that you''ve been in prison for a long time." Thin lips gently pull, tone mixed with a trace of ridicule, "before this, he did not even know you originally called Mo gently."


    After listening to his words, the picture of last night appeared in my mind. My eyes were moist and hot, and my heart was like a knife, "I I know. "


    Late at night, in fact, she thought that it would not be him.


    He was in a car accident and was hurt so badly. How could he have the time and energy to do those things? He was wrongly blamed and beaten and scolded by himself


    He has been so hurt, not only did he not care about him, but also like that to him, she is really going crazy.


    Driven mad by my own stupidity and guilt.


    "At present, this is the situation. Today I will go to the hospital to see him. As for you..." Gu Zhi looked at her deeply, and her voice stopped. She squeezed out three words: "wait for the phone call."


    "Thank you." Apart from these two words, she really did not know what else she could say.


    At this moment, she really can''t say anything.


    It''s full of that person.


    Gu Zhishen got up to leave. After Yu Jinjiu''s accident, he now went to the company to report every day. Moreover, he had a premonition that his happy holiday would be over.


    Yun Jianyue sent him to the door to get on the bus. After kissing him at the door, Gu Zhishen left by car. When she returned to the living room, she saw Ning elegy covering her face with both hands, and water dripping through her fingers fell on her trousers, which made her dizzy.


    After standing for a while, she did not disturb her.


    Now what she wants most is probably a separate space.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy waited in Jiayuan for a day, but didn''t wait for Gu Zhishen''s call. In the evening, Gu Zhishen came back to find out that Yu''s family had been in the hospital all day. Although Gu Zhishen was in the ward, Yu Jin didn''t wake up for a long time, so he left soon.


    Now he can''t let Ning elegy meet Yu Jinjiu.


    Although Ning elegy is very disappointed in her heart, she is grateful for Gu Zhishen''s help. In addition to waiting, she can''t say anything to urge.


    Jiayuan is more lively than Nanyuan, especially in the morning and evening. The three children are at home, and their feelings are good. Although Gu Chenghan still doesn''t like to talk, he is always silent and cold, but now he knows the basic politeness and can call people. He is not wrong with little candy and Gu Yunjing. Even he is very long. It is estimated that he will catch up with little candy soon.


    Three children''s primary and middle school candy is the most sensible and intimate. Seeing Ning elegy rather than sullen, she will tell her some interesting things about school when she comes back from school.


    Rather elegy really can''t laugh out, but in order not to let the child lose, every time will show a faint smile.Xiaotangdou secretly and Yun Jianyue said: "Mom, why does aunt Ning smile make people feel sad?"


    Yun Jianyue touched her small head, without explanation, just said, "maybe you will understand when you grow up."


    Know their beloved injured, can not take care of him, can''t pain for him, even to see each other is luxury, what kind of heartache and helplessness!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen informed Ning elegy that it was three days later, and the time was at night, because the people of Yu''s family would be there during the day, and the nurse was also Mrs. Yu''s. only in the evening, the person taking care of Yu Jinjiu was from the hospital. The second brother arranged Ning Elegy to enter the ward like a nurse, and was taken into the ward by him, so as not to attract attention and doubt.


    In order to see Yu Jinjiu, let alone the nurse, let alone let her die, would like to!


    It''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening. Bai Chang''an goes to see Bai Chang''an with people in nurse''s clothes and masks.


    He was stopped by a bodyguard at the door.


    Bai Chang''an glared at them and sneered: "stop me? Do you want to die by yourself or by the people inside? "


    The bodyguard did not know what Bai Chang''an meant. He hesitated in his eyes and checked the medicine on the tray in Xianing''s Elegy, and finally released it.


    Bai Chang''an pushed the door and taunted him: "look up a fart. Do you understand it! Mentally retarded


    Bodyguard:


    Ning elegy into the ward, Bai Chang''an immediately closed the door, reached out to take the tray in her hand, "you only have ten minutes, a long time will be suspected, and..."


    He glanced at Yu Jinjiu, who was lying on the bed with an oxygen mask, and said in a deep voice: "he is very weak now. He wakes up for a period of time in the daytime. Now he can''t wake up, so you can''t talk to him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Rather elegy did not speak, as if heard, and as if did not hear, went straight to the hospital bed.


    He sat down on the chair beside the bed, staring at him, watching the sound of the medical equipment beside him, proving that he was still alive. His heart seemed to be pricked by a needle and was in pain.


    Holding his hand outside the brocade quilt, the warm and hot hand in my impression is slightly cool at the moment, which has penetrated her skin and her heart, and the blood is also cold.


    In order not to hinder them, Bai Chang''an took out his mobile phone to chat with Gu Anyang via wechat, asking for touch, comfort and kinship, in exchange for Gu Anyang''s contempt.


    Ning elegy tightly grasps his hand, looks at his pale handsome Yan haggard very, does not have her memory in the energetic appearance.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to stand you up I want to see you, I want to tell you my name, my business, even if you spit on me, it doesn''t matter if I am disgusted by you... "


    Only now did she understand the meaning of the sentence "what do you want to say" repeatedly on that night of heavy rain.


    He wanted to know what he wanted to say to him when he asked him to meet.


    At that time, she really wanted to see him, and at the same time, she would tell him everything. She would try to return the 200000 yuan to him.


    I just didn''t expect


    The next day she changed into clean clothes, and when she wanted to see him, she was taken away by the police as soon as she went out.


    The trial and imprisonment are just a week''s work.


    She knew that she would not be able to pay back the 200000 yuan and would never see him again.


    When she experienced the coldest and darkest trough in her life, it was he who inspired her to live with hope in her heart. No matter how bad things happened, she did not want to live.


    I just didn''t expect that she would meet him again He would be so disgusted with himself.


    Stay with him, not only because of his love, but also because of the debt and guilt.


    She thought she loved him very much, but at his most dangerous time, she didn''t know anything. She just fell into her own pain, even doubted him and questioned him


    Mrs. Yu is right. She is not worthy of standing beside him.


    "Yu Jinjiu, you should get better soon! In the future, you should drive more slowly, no more willful, no more impulsive Don''t let those who love you worry about you and shed tears for you


    The soft voice is full of tenderness, holding his hand, and sticking his hand to his cheek, the moisture overflows from the eye socket and soaks his hand.


    She gently kisses his hand with her head on her side.


    After that, Ning elegy didn''t speak any more, so he sat and held his hand and looked at him all the time, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    Bai Chang''an looked at the time, and it was almost time to go out, otherwise he would be suspected.


    Get up, take off the headphones, look back at Ning elegy, "we should go."


    Rather elegy for a long time to reflect, reluctantly put down his hand into the quilt.


    He got up and went to Bai Chang''an and bowed deeply.


    Bai Chang''an jumped back, "what are you going to do? My birthday


    If you let the old three know that he let his woman bow, he must destroy himself!


    Ning elegy wet eyes slightly red silk, voice as light as catkins fermentation in the air, "thank you for bringing me to see him, I have a thing to ask you."


    "You can tell me what''s going on. Don''t be so polite to me." I really can''t stand it!


    "Can you bring me to see him in the future, not every day, but every night." Ning elegy''s sincere eyes begged to look at Bai Chang''an. She was afraid that she would not have many opportunities to see him.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t want to agree very much. Although he had a good relationship with the Yu family, Yu Jinjiu''s mother was really not a vegetarian. She had hidden needles in her heart. She was the most difficult one in several big families. Therefore, several of them did not like to go to the Yu family all the time, so they went to visit the family when they were free.


    It''s just that now Lao San Cheng is like this, and his woman is begging for herself again. It seems that it is not very decent to refuse!


    Hesitated and nodded: "no problem!"


    Rather arm song a sigh of relief, lips floating light smile, but also to bow to him, Bai Chang''an quickly stopped, "you can not break evil me ah!"


    She laughs, they look at the top, actually very easy to get along with, "I want you to promise me one thing."


    "Say it." I have promised to take her to see the third one. I don''t care if I promise two more things.


    Ning elegy glanced at the man lying on the bed and whispered to Bai Chang''an: "I want to come to see him after he falls asleep every day. I don''t want to let Mrs. Yu know or crown prince Yu know. Can you not tell him?"


    Don''t tell the third? Bai Chang''an didn''t understand, "why don''t you tell him?"


    Old three lie in hospital, the person that wants to see most afraid is her.Rather elegy drooping eyes, the bottom of the eyes across a trace of obscurity, "better not to see each other."


    After years of circulation, things and people are different. She and he are not people of the same world after all; he is the sun in the sky, but she is just a tiny dust, destined to be unable to accompany the sun.


    So can look up at the sun''s light from a distance, flying in the sun''s light, has been satisfied.


    Although Bai Chang''an didn''t quite understand the meaning of her words, he agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an asked the driver to send Ning elegy back to Jiayuan.


    The children are sleeping, Gu Zhishen has social intercourse, late at night, Yun Jian moon nest on the sofa playing games while waiting for the door.


    Seeing Ning elegy coming back, he played a game in a hurry, quit turning off the computer, got up and said, "see?"


    Rather elegy nodded, "thank you, Jane moon!"


    Because I don''t trust her these days, she has been staying in Jiayuan!


    Cloud Jane month does not think of the smile, "polite what? Jiayuan is so big. On weekdays, they have classes. They know that they have to go to work. It''s boring to stay alone. "


    Ning elegy knows that her words are just saying not to let her have too much psychological pressure, but she has disturbed them for a long time.


    "I want to go back tomorrow!"


    Yun Jianyue glanced at her eyes, "so fast? If you don''t stay for two more days, you can accompany me! Or When you see Yu Laosan, you will cross the river and tear down the bridge. How fast is that? "


    She didn''t take it seriously. "I''m used to being alone, and I have a lot of things to deal with."


    Yun Jianyue thought she was referring to the video, "do you want me to check it for you?"


    It''s not difficult to check the large ones.


    Rather elegy shakes his head, "no, let this matter pass."


    Yun Jianyue glanced at an accident and said, "has it passed like this? You don''t want to know who is trying to harm you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    As thin as cicada wing''s eyelashes trembled and shook his head, "I don''t want to know. Anyway, these are facts, and they are not harmful! If I''m really innocent, no video will be exposed. "


    "But..." What Yun Jianyue wants to say, there is the sound of the car engine outside. I think Gu Zhishen is back.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, I saw a towering dark shadow coming in from the outside. Her eyes locked on Yun Jianyue for the first time and walked towards her, holding her waist with her long arm. "It''s not that I came back late, let you sleep first!"


    Yun Jianyue raised her head and bright eyes to meet him. She was soft and tender, and her tone was a little bit playful. "I miss you. If you fall asleep, you will have to wait for tomorrow morning."


    Gu Zhishen listens to the warmth of his heart. If it were not for the presence of Ning elegy, he would press her in his arms and kiss her well.


    Ning elegy saw the interaction between them, the feelings in the eyes naturally revealed, can not hide, as if in addition to the other party can not see anyone else, both envy and blessing, discerning way: "today''s matter, thank you, I go back to the room to rest, good night."


    Gu Zhi took a deep look at her and nodded.


    Yun Jianyue said good night and watched her back go upstairs until she disappeared at the stairway. Then she turned back. The handsome face in front of her eyes was pressed down, and her soft fragrant lips were blocked by the hot lips. She was sad and sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy went back to her apartment and all the work was stopped. As for the compensation, sister Cai handled it all, but she didn''t care.


    The driver, assistant, all of these have been removed, and now all the daily life needs to be handled and maintained by her.


    You can''t see Yu Jinjiu every night. Sometimes Fang Lanxin will stay in the ward for a long time and never leave. If it''s too late, Bai Chang''an will not be able to take her there for fear of being discovered by Fang Lanxin.


    She has nothing to do at home during the day. Whenever the night comes, she is especially looking forward to receiving a call from Bai Chang''an. Once she receives a call from Bai Chang''an, it means that she can see Yu Jinjiu, otherwise she will be sleepless overnight.


    For example, Fang Lanxin was in the hospital during the two days, but Yu Jinjiu''s health improved a lot. She was not as sleepy as before. If she went to bed late at night, it would be inconvenient for her to go there.


    All the food in the refrigerator has been eaten up. Even if she has no appetite to eat any more, she has to force herself to eat something every day in order to survive. Therefore, she has to go to the supermarket to buy. Moreover, she wants to make some tonic Soup for Yu Jinjiu.


    She can''t drive. Fortunately, there is a large supermarket nearby. She can''t walk for ten minutes.


    In the community is fine, clean and no one, out of the community on the pedestrian, although she has been very low-key, can still be recognized by passers-by.


    Passers-by scornful eyes swept from her body, pointing to her, talking one after another.


    Rather elegy, quiet as before, self-care forward, as if not heard.


    Supermarket people are not many, rather elegy push the car, to the things they need shelves, as well as carefully selected.


    Finally, she bought a lot of things and went to the cashier to check out. The cashier recognized her at a glance, but because of the working hours, she didn''t say anything and served her politely.


    Ning elegy took a card for her to brush.


    After the cashier finished, his face changed slightly, and he returned the card to Ning elegy, "sorry, the balance of this card is insufficient."


    Ning elegy a Zheng, did not expect there will be no money, and pulled out another card, "try this one!"


    The cashier swiped the card, returned it to her, shook his head, "or the balance is insufficient."


    Ning elegy just ready to take out the third card, next to the sarcastic voice, "Yo, isn''t that big star Ning elegy? National goddess, how come you don''t even have money to go to the supermarket now! "


    "Pay for the breach of contract damages, you''ve lost everything!"


    "I didn''t expect that she would look pure and clean on weekdays. As a result, she killed her father ruthlessly when she was so young. This kind of woman can do anything!"


    "A woman like her is the most popular with the rich, and I don''t know which bald rich man took care of her!"


    Even if you don''t care about what others think of you, more and more people look at them in public and don''t want to stay here.


    "I don''t want these."


    As soon as her words came out, the cashier''s face changed in an instant. "National goddess, I''ve paid all my bills. You don''t want to buy them. Isn''t that hurting me! I''m just a little cashier. I don''t have as much money as you do. A spokesperson is enough for me to eat and drink all my life. "


    Her words are obviously satirizing Ning elegy, where is Ning elegy now!


    "Don''t come to the supermarket if you can''t afford it I don''t know how much money people can''t earn in a month


    "It is Aren''t you the goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks? What else do you need to eat, or eat men only... "


    Before she finished speaking, she was hit by a mineral water bottle, and the painful woman screamed.


    Ning elegy subconsciously looked at the place where the mineral water bottle was flying. A man came over, his face full of anger, his voice was cold and penetrating to the bone, "his mouth is so smelly, so rinse your mouth well!"The woman covered her swollen mouth and wanted to scold. She raised her head to meet his gloomy eyes. Her voice choked in her throat. She didn''t dare to say it.


    He didn''t even look at a woman or anyone else. He took out a stack of money from his pocket and threw it on the cashier''s face, which hurt the cashier''s cheek. He felt that his face was scratched by something thin and sharp. He felt warm and wriggling.


    The banknote hit the cashier''s face and flew all over the sky. Everyone was shocked by the scene, and even more shocked by the simple and crude behavior of the man.


    "The rest of the money, save it for yourself to buy a coffin!" He squeezed out this sentence coldly, picked up the two bags of things that Ning elegy bought, grasped her wrist, and pulled her out of the supermarket.


    Things left in the back seat, Ning elegy was crammed into the co pilot, around the front of the car into the car, seat belt is not fastened, directly drive.


    Ning elegy gazed at his cold and rolling cheek, and a trace of accident crossed his eyes, "you Why haven''t you left yet? "


    Didn''t you tell him to leave iceberg immediately!


    What''s left of this place!


    He squinted at her and his thin lip pulled up. "I''m gone. What do you do? Standing there and being humiliated? "


    Ning elegy heart a tight, bite the lips, "even if you don''t appear, I will go by myself."


    He looked at her again, still did not speak, the car skillfully drove into her community, parked in the building where she lived.


    Ning elegy get out of the car, he also followed the car, action quickly to help her carry things out.


    "I can carry it myself. You go." Now she is a street mouse, everyone shouts and beats, who walks with her will not have any good thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    "Please let me go up and sit down!" Without waiting for Ning''s Elegy to speak and drop this sentence, he had already stepped up two long legs and walked inside.


    Ning elegy stood in place, looking at his tall back, sighed in his heart, how did his character become so Gloomy!


    Ning elegy open the door, he walked in, did not change shoes, stood in the porch slippers, barefoot walked in, she bought things in the kitchen.


    After she changed her shoes, she took a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them in front of him, "put them on."


    He looked down at the black slippers, "his?"


    Rather elegy Zheng Leng next, reaction comes over who he said, nod.


    Although she asked aunt Pei to pack up the things she had left in Nanyuan, she was not willing to throw away the things that Yu Jin had left here for a long time.


    From clothes and shoes to toothbrushes and cups, even his used pen is still in the drawer.


    "No!" Cold squeeze out two words, from the slippers across, to the living room, the head does not return a way, "I am hungry!"


    Ning elegy:.... "


    How do you feel to send away a young master and come to a young master again?


    ¡­¡­


    Dinner is very simple, three meals and one soup, although there is still a pot of soup squatting in the pot, but it is for him to drink.


    After a quiet dinner, I''d rather go to wash the dishes with elegy. When I came out of the kitchen, I saw that Buddha was still sitting on the sofa and didn''t mean to leave.


    "It''s time for you to go!" Rather elegy reminds him.


    Originally forced eyes to look at her, voice indifferent, "sleepy, do not want to drive."


    "I''ll get you a cab!" There was only one bed, and he had no place to rest.


    He squinted at her. "I can sleep on the sofa or..."


    Words have not finished, Ning elegy on the table mobile phone suddenly rings, she went to answer the phone, delicate face on the moment poured a faint smile, "good, I know, a moment will go down."


    Ning elegy cut off the phone, went to the kitchen, walked to the door, suddenly thought of something, turned to the sofa over there said: "I want to go out, you sit for a while, don''t come again later!"


    Then he went into the kitchen and was busy.


    He got up and went to the kitchen door with a cold face and saw her pouring soup into the thermos.


    "You''re going to see him!" It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Ning elegy tightened the lid of the thermos bucket, but did not speak. He put the thermos bucket in the bag. When he passed by, he grabbed her arm, and his voice was almost gnashing his teeth: "he treats you like this. Do you want to see him?"


    Ning elegy looked up at him, "he didn''t do it Besides, he saved your life. "


    The blue veins on his forehead burst out, "is it 200000? I''ll give it back to him. Is double enough?"


    Ning elegy looked at him with a bitter smile and brushed away his hand, "when did you become like this?"


    There is a faint disappointment in the tone!


    It''s not about how much money it costs!


    He went to the room with the thermos bucket and got a coat. He didn''t leave when he came out.


    "Better elegy, will you go with me?" His cold voice softened, as if to please her.


    Rather elegy pack up things, stand in the porch to change shoes, look back at him, the voice is quiet, "maybe one day I will leave here, but not with you!"


    Yinluo, she opens the door and leaves.


    He stood in the middle of the living room, his hands clenched into fists, and his whole body was violent and diffused around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chang''an sent a driver to pick her up. It was already past nine o''clock when she arrived at the hospital.


    She went to Bai Chang''an''s office first, changed into a nurse''s clothes, and then went to the ward with him to see Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jinjiu didn''t take a nap in the daytime today, so he fell asleep after dinner at night. Fang Lanxin didn''t stay long when he saw him asleep, so he went back soon.


    The nurse called Bai Chang''an, and Bai Chang''an immediately called Ning elegy, and he also came here!


    Led her to the ward, standing in the elevator, the rest of the corner of her eyes swept to the bag in her arms, as if to see the thermos bucket, the corner of the mouth floating jokingly, "for the third?"


    Ning elegy heard his words, looked up to him, nodded, some embarrassed way: "today out of the urgent did not take more, I will take a little more another day."


    "No! No When Bai Chang''an heard that she said she would bring soup for himself, the whole person was not good.


    Rather elegy puzzled, "you don''t like to drink my soup?"


    Last time Gu Anyang called to thank her. Bai Changan liked to drink her soup and asked her to teach her how to cook it.


    "The last time I accidentally drank the pig''s hoof soup you cooked for the third one, which made me drink pig''s foot soup suddenly. This time, I will not drink it if I die!" Bai Chang''an now mentions pig''s hoof, the whole person is afraid!


    Ning elegy more listen to more do not understand, "but he does not like to drink, so that is specially brought to you or Cheng Yufei drink."Bai Chang''an is stunned. His brain is running at a high speed. He can''t help but laugh.


    I didn''t expect the third It''s so sullen!


    Rather elegy is really inexplicable by his smile, Bai Chang''an finally stopped smiling, meaningful way: "you will understand in the future, if you don''t like who, specially send soup to him to drink!"


    Ning elegy:.... "


    He can understand every word he says, but why can''t he understand Liancheng dialect at all.


    When the elevator arrived, Bai Chang''an took her in.


    Yu Jin fell asleep very well. He didn''t wear an oxygen mask, and his face looked much better than before.


    Ning elegy will be placed on the bedside table, sitting next to the chair, looking at him, elegant light, eyebrows light dyed gentle, apricot spring rain, evil is good-looking.


    Hand gently for him to tuck in the corner, the action is light and incomparable, afraid to wake him up.


    Bai Chang''an stood aside with a light look, "what''s the meaning of watching him sleep every time?"


    Rather elegy did not answer, just said: "remember to let him drink soup."


    Bai Chang''an glanced, "do you think he can''t drink it?"


    For three years, Yu Jin ate the rice she cooked for a long time, and he knew what she cooked as soon as he tasted it.


    "I put a few less things, the taste is not the same as before, he can''t taste it." Since he didn''t want to let him know that he had been here, how could he give him the chance to know that the soup was made by himself.


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes lingered on her and Yu Jinjiu, "look at your appearance, and say that you don''t have a third in your heart, and I don''t believe it when I die! If there is him, why not let him know? " You know, these two days old three day staring at the door of the sick room, wish to stare through the door panel.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they didn''t know who the third was looking forward to seeing him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not." What matters is the happiness he wants to live.


    "But --" Bai Chang''an pursed his lips, and the man lying on the bed suddenly had a movement. Ning elegy scared him to the bottom of the bed.


    Panic, head hit the bed, the pain she took a breath of air conditioning, covered her mouth not to let their own voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Yu Jin moved his body for a long time, closed his eyes, felt a shadow in front of him, and opened his eyes.


    Bai Chang''an, who didn''t respond, stood in front of him like this, his eyebrows were picked, and his tone was disgusted: "what are you doing standing at the head of my bed in the middle of the night?"


    Bai Chang''an pulled the chair to the front and sat down, "care about you, come to see you, can''t you?"


    For a long time, Yu Jin was disgusted by his goosebumps, and said, "don''t disgust me. What did you do in the middle of the night?"


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes drooped and glanced at Ning elegy hiding under the bed.


    Ning elegy lying on the cold floor, head slightly outside, to him to do a double folded begging, ask him to help himself.


    "Ann stewed the soup. I can''t finish it. I''ll give you a drink in return for courtesy."


    The rest of Yu Jin''s eyes swept to the heat preservation bucket at the head of the bed. He came to deliver soup in the middle of the night?


    Look at his eyes as if to write: you are sick!


    Bai Chang''an ignored his scorn, "do you want to drink now? You are so weak that you have to die at any time. You should eat more good food and make up for it! "


    "You''re going to hang up." Yu Jinjiu said in a tone of disgust, while holding himself up to sit up. Bai Chang''an did not say that it was ok, but said that he really felt a little hungry. "Get me a bowl!"


    Bai Chang''an glared at him. Finally, he got up and went to the small kitchen to get a bowl. Who let Yu Laosan be a patient now!


    Pour the soup into the bowl and pass it to him. There is a lot of soup. The remaining Bai Chang''an pours the bowl impolitely and sits beside him to drink.


    Yu Jin drank for a long time and Mei Feng picked out, "when did Xiao Wu''s cooking become so good?"


    Bai Chang''an''s eyes quickly crossed something, and Yu Jin didn''t catch it. "You don''t know it! In order to take care of Changning in the past two years in Baicheng, the cooking skills of An''an of my family improved by leaps and bounds, and reached the peak of perfection... "


    "Shut up!" Without waiting for him to finish, Yu Jinjiu had already interrupted him and didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, "didn''t you say you gave me a drink?" Eyes fell on his bowl.


    "You''re not drinking. You can''t finish it. Don''t waste it!" Bai Chang''an smacked his lips, and the rest of his eyes swept to Ning elegy, and his mouth floated with a bad smile, "this is my family''s An''an boil. What''s wrong with me! It''s not your family''s choice of elegy. Why don''t you let me drink it


    Hear "your family rather Elegy" five words, Mo Mou a dark, bow head drink soup did not speak.


    Bai Chang''an, however, refused to give up: "you have been hospitalized for such a long time, but you''d rather not come to see you in elegy. Are you very disappointed?"


    Yu Jin glanced at him for a long time, and the warning in his eyes became stronger.


    Bai Chang''an is not afraid of him now. Anyway, he can''t beat himself when he lies in bed. If he doesn''t take advantage of him now, such an opportunity will disappear in the future.


    "Look at the look of your resentful husband, you must be very disappointed!" Bai Chang''an''s mouth was full of banter smile, "otherwise I''ll look for her tomorrow. If she doesn''t come, I''ll tie her to you."


    "No more."


    "Everyone is brothers. Don''t be so polite It doesn''t take much to tie her up... "


    Bai Chang''an''s words were not finished, he was interrupted by his cold voice, "do you dare to move her?"


    Bai Chang''an''s goal is achieved. She looks down at the Ning elegy under the bed. She should know how much Yu Laosan attaches to her now!


    Ning elegy did not expect that he would be so angry because of Bai Chang''an. Bai Chang''an said that he was bound, but everyone knew that Bai Chang''an would not hurt her!


    The body lies on the cold floor, but the heart is warm.


    "Don''t move, don''t be angry! I don''t care about you! How to say that you suddenly turned around and drove in the opposite direction because you thought she was in danger. She should be held jointly and severally responsible! " Bai Chang''an put down the empty bowl and touched his chin.


    Ning elegy under the bed is surprised. He is because Self, that''s why I suddenly turned around and drove backward?!


    Yu Jinjiu finished his last mouthful of soup, and handed the bowl to Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an glanced at him and read that he was a patient. He did not care about him. He took a bowl of rice and handed him a tissue.


    Yu Jin wiped his mouth for a long time, kneaded the tissue into a ball and held it tightly in his palm. His eyes were as deep as ink, and his voice was low and deep. He could not hear any emotion, "she How''s it going? "


    "What can be done?" Bai Chang''an answered blandly, received his eyes, cleared his throat, and said everything he knew, "Canxing has terminated the contract with her. He spoke for her. The film contracts that had been discussed before are all yellow. The compensation is half of the compensation for each party! If you haven''t given her a card in the past few years, I think she should be poor now


    After hearing this for a long time, Yu Jin frowned, and his eyebrows were filled with a chill, "terminate the contract? Do you really think I''m dead


    Seeing that he was in a mood, Bai Chang''an quickly comforted him. He was not fit to be angry at his current situation. "It can''t be blamed on Canxing. After all, she''s in a bad situation now! Even if she doesn''t break her contract, no one will want to act with her any more! "


    Yu Jin was silent for a long time, but he didn''t know it.


    Just see her a few years of hard work in the cause of once destroyed, how much some heart is unwilling!"What did I ask you to do?" Half ring, he looked up at Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Changan touched the tip of his nose, "you also know that most of the online registration information is fake, and it takes some time for people who want to find out the exposure."


    "Waste material!" Yu Jin threw three words to him coldly for a long time!


    Bai Chang''an has no good breath. "If you don''t waste material, you can check it yourself."


    Yu Jin glared at him for a long time. The next second he had to get out of bed first. Bai Chang''an quickly pressed his shoulder to prevent him from getting up. "You''re kidding. I''ll check it out. I''ll find out as soon as possible who''s behind your back. I''d rather Elegy!"


    Your family would rather elegy, five words bite particularly heavy!


    "Hurry up!" If he hadn''t been watched by Fang Lanxin now, he would have gone to check it by himself!


    "I see. Lie down and sleep! It''s time for me to go too! "


    The Ning elegy under the bed listens to Bai Chang''an saying that he is going to leave. His heart is in the air in an instant. He is gone. What should he do!


    Yu Jin was lying down for a long time, so he couldn''t see it. But Bai Chang''an could see Ning elegy''s head sticking out of the bed, pretending not to see it. He told Yu Jinjiu to have a good rest and recover as soon as possible.


    Yu Jin closed his eyes for a long time, but he was too lazy to look at him.


    Bai Chang''an doesn''t pay attention to Ning''s Elegy request''s eyes, and goes out of his own.


    The bodyguard saw him come out alone. Before asking, he heard Bai Chang''an say, "Prince Yu is not sleeping well. I''m afraid he will crack the wound again. Let the nurse watch. I''ll come back later!"


    Bai Chang''an and Prince Yu make friends, so concerned about him, the bodyguard did not feel suspicious, believe it.


    The light in the ward is elegant, rather elegy lying on the floor, looking up to see the bed board in front of him, in the quiet air can even hear his shallow breathing sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Close at hand, but unable to meet.


    I''m afraid I can''t get out for a while. Ning elegy has to lie under the bed and listen to his breath quietly. There is his breath in the air


    Fingers up in the cold wood to write and draw, although can not leave any word, but keep writing, impatient, occasionally can hear some movement.


    Like the sound of his coughing, the sound of turning over.


    When she heard him cough, she would worry about whether his body was very uncomfortable. When she heard the movement of his turning over, she would think whether he could not sleep because he was not feeling well?


    I found a marker under the bed when I turned my head. The nurse didn''t seem to notice it was left here.


    Ning elegy picked up the marker and tried to write on the board. When he found that he could actually write words, he began to write on his own head, which was just to pass the time.


    I don''t know how long, the room is quiet, listening to his even breath, think he should be asleep.


    Ning elegy slowly climbed out from under the bed, first half of his body, saw that he was really asleep, and then slowly climbed up from the bottom of the bed, because he was afraid that he would wake up, so even the dust on his body did not dare to pat.


    The door of the ward opened gently. She looked back and saw Bai Chang''an standing at the door, knowing that she should go.


    Mou Guang reluctantly moved away from his face and walked out of the ward with light steps.


    The bodyguard had been taken away by Bai Chang''an, so she walked out of the ward without wearing a mask.


    Not long after the door of the ward was closed, Yu Jinjiu suddenly opened his eyes. Sweat oozed from his forehead. His dark eyes, without focus and waves, swept around the ward and found that there was no one but himself.


    Reaching out to touch his forehead, is a nightmare, but do not remember what kind of nightmare.


    Gasping for breath, I want to close my eyes and rest, but the rest of the corner of my eyes swept to a marker on the bedside table.


    He remembered that he didn''t have it before he went to bed. Why did he suddenly have it after sleeping for a while?


    Is it the second?


    But he didn''t sleep until the second son left


    For a long time, Yu Jin was holding a marker that appeared inexplicably. He didn''t sleep for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Bai Chang''an is not at ease let Ning elegy go back alone, sitting in the car, let the driver send Ning elegy first, then send him.


    Ning elegy said, thank you.


    Bai Chang''an waved his hand to say no!


    Both of them didn''t speak any more. The carriage was quiet. After a long time, Ning elegy, who had been lowering his head, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "who is he asking you to find out about my imprisonment?"


    Bai Chang''an glanced at her and asked, "didn''t you hear it all?"


    The fingers on the knee squeezed the pants tightly, and the voice was very soft, "yes Don''t you look it up? "


    Bai Chang''an''s narrow eyes narrowed up and looked at her in the dim light, "you don''t want to know who is harming you?"


    "Even if we find out, it won''t change anything! I''ve been in prison, it''s an indisputable fact! " Her light tone had no mood fluctuation, as if she didn''t care at all.


    "I don''t care if the fact is not true. I only know that if the third one wants me to check it, I will help him." The implication is that if you want him not to check it out, unless Yu Jinjiu speaks in person!


    Ning elegy''s heart is tight. Now that she even wants to see him is so difficult, how can she talk to him? Even if she saw him, he You may not want to talk to yourself!


    The heart is in disorder, do not know how to do.


    The car stopped at the gate of the community. Ning elegy got out of the car and said thank you.


    Bai Chang''an ordered the driver to drive, and his eyes looked through the window at the dim shadows in the night. He brushed a trace of complexity and exploration in his long eyes.


    Ning elegy home, he has gone.


    Take a bath, change pajamas, sit by the bed, remember what he said, and leave ice city with him.


    It might be a good idea to leave, but she couldn''t go with him or know where she could go alone.


    The body fell back, looked at the ceiling and sighed, life seemed to suddenly walk into a dead end, has been spinning, can not walk out.


    Leave?


    Willing?


    ¡­¡­


    In the past two days, he didn''t show up. Ning elegy didn''t see Yu Jinjiu again. Bai Changan called her on the weekend evening.


    Because Fang Lanxin was going to take part in a charity activity, she came in the afternoon and left early. Yu Jin Jiu went to bed early at night, so she could come and have a look.


    Or disguised as a nurse mixed into the ward, Bai Chang''an did not stay in the ward this time, but went to the bathroom.


    Ning elegy sitting on the chair, looking at his eyebrows and eyes, lips can not help but up.


    He''s really good-looking. He won''t get tired of it!


    His skin was also very good, and he wanted to reach out and touch it, but he was afraid to wake up.Looking so good, no wonder so many girls like him, especially after Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an are married, Yu Jinjiu can be regarded as the most popular golden Bachelor in ice city.


    When filming in the past, I often heard other female stars discuss him in private, saying that if I could sleep with him for one night, I would like to post him upside down!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel some resentment in my heart. I said quietly: "it''s not a woman. What do you do if you look so beautiful? They will attract bees and butterflies! "


    "Except you butterfly, when did I provoke other bees?"


    There was a deep male voice in the quiet room.


    Ning elegy thought that Bai Chang''an was making fun of himself. He turned back and said, "don''t tease me..."


    But where is anyone behind?


    The body became stiff in an instant, and his mind was blank. Without thinking about it, he hid under the bed subconsciously, but before hiding, his wrist was held by people.


    Head up to meet the mysterious eyes, the nerves of the temple have been jumping.


    Tight and stiff body squatted on the edge of the bed for a long time without reaction.


    Yu Jin held her hand hard for a long time, and his black eyes were staring at her with a calm look. It was hard for people to understand his mood at the moment.


    The two people looked at each other quietly, as if they didn''t need any words. At the moment, it was the heaven and the earth.


    But this rare quiet and harmony was soon broken by Bai Chang''an who came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing that Yu Jin was awake for a long time, Bai Chang''an was surprised, "you are not asleep. When did you wake up?"


    After hearing the speech for a long time, Yu Jin raised his eyebrows and gave him a scornful look. "If you hadn''t chased Xiaowu for so many years, you would have thought you''d loved me for many years when you heard the bodyguard say that you often come to see me in the middle of the night!"


    Bai Chang''an''s blue veins on his forehead jumped, "you are only two goods, your family are two! I''m not helping you. Not only don''t thank me, but also say so. Believe it or not, I won''t come tomorrow night? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Yu Jin glanced at the ever-changing Ning elegy for a long time, and said in a light way: "if you go back now, I will thank you more!"


    Bai Chang''an looked back at the bathroom, and then at Yu Jin''s eyes staring at Ning elegy, and secretly scolded "depend on me!" After all, I''d better go back to the bathroom and stop making the light bulb!


    But he was sitting on the toilet, didn''t he have a cell phone? Isn''t there a wechat group?


    They should also like to know the development of the third and Ning elegy!


    It''s good to be in the bathroom. Maybe you can''t help yourself when you wait for two people. If you can let him take some good pictures, you can make those people cry and miss such a wonderful picture.


    "Are you going to squat like this all the time?" Yu Jinjiu took the lead in opening his mouth. His tone was not warm and not hot. He fell on the ear of Ning elegy with a feeling of passing away.


    How long hasn''t she heard him talking to herself like that?


    I miss it!


    Want to get up, found his hand is still in his palm, hesitated next, opened his mouth: "you Let go


    The strength of his wrist was not loose, but even tighter. In his deep voice, he squeezed out another word: "sit down!"


    Ning elegy wanted to break his fingers, tried a few times, and finally sat down honestly.


    Yu Jin sat up for a long time, holding her slender wrist. She felt as if she was thinner than before. Would this stupid woman not take care of herself?


    "Why come to see me?" The deep voice suddenly sounded, rather elegy glanced at him, a face at a loss, did not speak!


    "It''s not that you hate me and try your best to leave me. When I''m dead, you should applaud with both hands. Why come to see me?" His sharp eyes were fixed on her as if to see through her. His voice stopped and he said, "or Are you here to see if I''m dead


    "No No Ning elegy heard his last words and quickly denied it. How could she want to see him die?


    In this world, no one is more eager than her to be able to live a hundred years of peace and happiness!


    "Not what?" He asked.


    Ning elegy pursed her lips and squeezed out a sentence from her throat, "I Never thought of I want you to Die


    Hear her words, the tight jaw line slightly relaxed, fingers in her white wrist rub, "worry about me?"


    Ning elegy blinked her eyes and didn''t speak. At this time, she should deny it. She should try her best to shake off his hand, and then leave the ward in the shortest time and never see him again.


    But at the moment and his eyes, these thoughts in the mind to turn over, but never into action.


    He couldn''t get rid of his hand.


    I don''t want to see him again.


    More ruthless Say something that disappoints him.


    Her eyelashes, as thin as cicada wings, fluttered, and her drooping eyes covered the obscurity of her eyes. She did not answer his words, but lowered her voice and said, "I have done it."


    A woman who has been in prison, let alone be his wife, is not worthy to be his lover!


    As soon as Yu Jin''s sword eyebrows tightened, his voice became tense. "Did you really kill your father?"


    Those obscure and bloody pictures came to my mind again. My face began to look pale, and my lips were shaking, and a hard word overflowed: "yes."


    The strength on the wrist tightened one point.


    Eyes deep as ink, no emotional leakage, calm no wave looking at her, after half a ring and asked: "reason!"


    "He''s my stepfather, trying to invade me I resist So... " The hard voice one by one from the lips and teeth jump out, finally did not say, fingers tightly clenched into a fist.


    When Yu Jin raised her eyebrows for a long time, she did not ignore the key point in her words: "self defense killing will not be sentenced, let alone at that time You should not be 18 years old! "


    At that time, she said she was 18 years old, and he believed it!


    Rather elegy breath a stagnation, just feel what chokes in the throat, let oneself speechless.


    After a long silence, a faint voice sounded, "the second uncle bought the judge, and I must go to prison, and It was my eighteenth birthday


    On her 18th birthday, she gave him the most precious thing in a woman''s life, in exchange for 200000!


    A special, fresh memory, will never forget the 18th birthday!


    Yu Jin Long really didn''t think that she should have suffered so much at that time. Why didn''t you tell him?


    If she had told him at that time, maybe there would not have been so much later!


    "You asked me out to tell me These things? " He asked again.


    Ning elegy glanced at him, bumped into his deep eye light, and instantly avoided his eye light. He bowed his head, "everything is over. Now it''s meaningless to say anything."


    Yu Jin didn''t take her words for a long time, and the hand holding her wrist did not let go. They were silent for a long time. His voice suddenly rang out, "remember to take food next time. The hospital food is just feeding pig food."Ning elegy suddenly raised his head and looked at him incredulously in his eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t seem to believe what his ears heard.


    Is he asking himself to come back?


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time, his face was not good: "you bit me in hospital, don''t you want to bear any responsibility?"


    "But it''s not a shoulder injury that you''re in hospital..."


    Before Ning''s Elegy was finished, Yu Jin''s empty hand directly unbuttoned the clothes and pulled off the clothes on his shoulders. The scar was exposed to her eyes.


    "Are you sure you''re not responsible for me?" Yu Jin stared at her with dark eyes for a long time, as if she dared to say "no" and immediately strangled her!


    Rather elegy bite lip, how his words sound so awkward!


    "I can give you food, but only at night." Or compromise, idle at home to do nothing to do, to make him something to eat, in the future can take care of the opportunity, I''m afraid there will never be.


    It''s just that she can''t come in during the day, so she can only wait for Bai Chang''an to bring herself in at night!


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time and didn''t seem very satisfied. However, he reluctantly agreed to what he thought. He just asked to come over every night!


    Rather elegy did not understand what he meant.


    Do you want to stay with him, or just like to eat what she makes?


    He got up and poured water for him. After hesitating for a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "Prince Yu, I I''ve been in prison, bullied, gone. "


    These dishonorable things will be looked down upon by ordinary people. What''s more, a noble young man like him should not avoid her after knowing it!


    Yu Jin, with a pale look, took the cup she handed over, drank a large amount of saliva, and said in a dismissive tone: "I know you''ve been in prison, bullied, gone..."


    The voice pauses, as if remembering something, and added: "I''ve been on it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Ning elegy:.... "


    I really want to take another bite on his other shoulder.


    Yu Jinjiu looked calm and calm, and his voice was low. "I know all these things. You don''t need to remind me. You don''t have to worry about my business. You just have to be responsible for me, eh? "


    Rather elegy stood aside, as if to understand his words, but as if did not understand.


    Yu Jin long looked sideways and saw her in a daze. Mei Feng picked her up and ordered, "come here!"


    Rather elegy to return to God, looking at him, biting the lip, do not want to go or obedient to go.


    Just standing beside the bed, Yu Jinjiu reached out and grasped her wrist, and forcefully held her in his arms.


    Ning elegy was frightened and exclaimed. He wanted to get up from him, "let me go, your injury..."


    Yu Jin hugged her more tightly for a long time, and the warm breath was sprayed on her ears. The voice was sent to her ear with the warm wind, as if there was still tenderness, "no one will bully you again!"


    No, because he''s not allowed!


    Ning elegy in his arms body a stiff, dark sigh, has been bullying their own people is not he?


    He swept his nose lightly, thinking of Bai Chang''an''s words, she hesitated and said, "this matter Is that all right? "


    Yu Jin held her arm for a long time, slightly released, and looked down at her with complicated eyes, "don''t you want to return to the performing arts circle?"


    "I like acting very much, but I don''t have to do it. Killing people and going to prison are all true. It can''t be undone." Ning elegy lowered his eyes and whispered in a soft voice. His voice stopped and glanced at him. His eyes were really bright. "It''s really tiring to be an actor. It''s good to stop now. I can finally have a rest."


    The faint smile on the lips is the purest smile from the heart.


    Yu Jin touched her cheek for a long time. Her deep voice contained irresistible strength. "Whether you want to return to the entertainment circle or not, you don''t care about it."


    The implication is that he will continue to investigate.


    "Prince Yu..." Ning elegy looks dignified to open a mouth, words have not yet said, the sound of knocking on the door from the bathroom.


    Two people look at it at the same time.


    Bai Chang''an leaned against the door frame, cleared his throat and said, "that I really don''t want to interrupt your romance at this time. It''s just about time. If you don''t leave, you will be doubted. "


    Mou Guang swept Yu Jin Jiu for a long time.


    Ning elegy saw the abuse of Bai Chang''an''s eyes, and quickly broke free from Yu Jin Jiu''s arms, lowered his head and flushed his ears and tidied up his clothes.


    "I went back."


    Yu Jin glanced at Bai Chang''an for a long time. He stretched out his hand and pulled up her fingers. His fingertips gently pinched her knuckles. "Come early tomorrow."


    Ning elegy hesitated, raised his head to meet his deep eyes, and finally nodded gently.


    Bai Chang''an walked to the door of the ward first. He would rather take an elegy and turn to go, but he held her hand but didn''t let go.


    The first time I tried to take it away, I didn''t succeed.


    Looking back at him helplessly.


    Yu Jin looked at her expressionless for a long time and held her hand tightly. The innocent and pathetic in his eyes seemed like a dog to be abandoned by his owner.


    Illusion.


    It must be an illusion.


    Ning elegy whispered: "you let go!"


    As if he was uncertain for a long time, Yu Jin asked again, "will you come early tomorrow?"


    Ning elegy rarely saw him show such an uncertain side, and nodded definitely, "yes."


    For a long time, Yu Jin pressed his lips into a straight line with a faint smile, but he did not let go.


    Ning elegy for a while also some reluctant to brush his hand, let him hold in the palm, the temperature permeated the skin, all the way into the heart of the heart.


    Bai Chang''an, who was standing at the door, couldn''t bear to open his mouth, "I said you are really enough! Tomorrow will come, and now I''m reluctant to show it to anyone! It seems that no one has been in love yet


    In love?


    Ning elegy''s cheek suddenly flushed, and her eyes secretly went to see Yu Jin Jiu. In her heart, she was in love with Yu Jin Jiu?


    How could that be possible!


    She can''t even think!


    Yu Jinjiu let go of her hand and whispered, "call me when you get home."


    Ning elegy nodded, put on the mask and left with Bai Chang''an.


    Yu Jin looked at the closed door for a long time, and there was a trace of chagrin in his black eyes. If Fang Lanxin hadn''t been staring at him too tightly and his body was hurt too much, he would have sent her back in person!


    Sit for a while, lie down, looking at the ceiling, looking forward to tomorrow can come early!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy home, bath change clothes, the brain has been thinking about what to do tomorrow to help his wound healing, and he likes to eat.


    Just change good pajamas, the mobile phone is crazy ring, she went to get the mobile phone to see the call reminder, her eyes swept up a light, quickly answered the phone, "I''m home.""Why don''t you call me when you get home?" He had an unpleasant voice on the phone.


    "I Forget, I''m sorry Rather elegy, a low apology.


    "I want to eat Sichuan food tomorrow, the hotter the better." The food sent by the hospital and Fang Lanxin is light, and the mouth will fade out.


    Delicate brow tightening, do not want to refuse, "no, your wound can not eat spicy!"


    "I want spicy food! If you can''t, I''ll take care of you! " He wants spicy food. He''s going crazy.


    "No way!" Ning elegy for the first time did not comply with his words, attitude is firm, "if you must eat spicy, then I will not go tomorrow."


    "Dare you


    Rather elegy holding the mobile phone did not speak, the heart replied: you see I dare not!


    Two people holding mobile phones for a time did not speak, across the radio to hear each other''s shallow breathing sound, as if both enjoyed this warm moment.


    Finally, Yu Jinjiu opened his mouth first and compromised with her for the first time. "It''s OK to put more oil into it. I''m really losing my sense of taste."


    Rather elegy think of his picky mouth, let him eat tasteless food every day, it is really difficult for him.


    Eyebrows and eyes light dye soft smile, light voice way: "then I think of a way. I''m going to hang up. You go to bed early. Good night. "


    Waiting for Yu Jin long to speak, she took the initiative to cut off the phone, for fear that he would not play in this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Yu Jin Jiu was holding a cell phone and was eager to stare at a hole.


    "Stupid woman, dare to hang up my phone!"


    If you want to dial back again, you can see that it''s almost 12 o''clock. Your fingers pause for a long time above the dialing key. Finally, you put the phone.


    "Good night, stupid woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rather elegy cut off the phone, which found that he had several unread text messages, opened a look, found that they were all from the same person.


    Prince Yu: home?


    Prince Yu: stupid woman, have you got home yet?


    Prince Yu: stupid woman???


    Rather elegy some can not laugh and cry, the heart inexplicably has warm current surging.


    "You are the stupid man..."


    Lie down, hold the mobile phone, lips smile, soon into the dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    In the afternoon, Yu Jin was sitting in bed for a long time, idly flipping through magazines. His mood seemed to be impetuous.


    Fang Lanxin saw his absent-minded appearance, loving concern way: "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Jin threw the magazine away for a long time. "It''s nothing. It''s boring to lie down."


    Fang Lanxin put down the computer in his hand, stopped working and concentrated on calming his son''s mood. "The doctor said that you must stay in bed now. Who let you disobey and run out without permission! It''s time


    The mouth is scolding, in the tone, in the eyes may be all to his affection.


    Yu Jin didn''t answer back for a long time. She glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. It was only a little more than four o''clock. When will she come.


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Fang LAN heart doubts, "this is not five o''clock, you are hungry?"


    "I''m starving. Mom, you accompany me to eat and go back to rest early. I have a nurse to take care of me!" Yu Jin urged for a long time.


    Although it was still very early, her son said that she was hungry. Fang LAN didn''t dare to blur her heart. She immediately called the housekeeper and asked him to deliver dinner. According to the doctor''s instructions, the food should be light. Although the injury needs to be repaired, it can not be cured. It should be done step by step. At present, the first thing to do is to take good care of the injury and repair the body, which is something to wait for after discharge!


    Yu Jin said for a long time that he was hungry, but he ate very little when he really ate.


    Fang Lanxin saw that he put down his chopsticks and asked anxiously: "I''m not hungry. How can I eat such a little?"


    "No oil, no salt. It''s terrible." Yu Jin wiped his mouth for a long time and looked at her, "Mom, you eat well and go back to rest early. You have to go to work and take care of me recently. Tired black circles have come out and you are thin again."


    Hearing his son''s concern, Fang Lanxin laughed from his heart, "as long as you are good in the future and don''t make trouble for me, I''ll rest assured that I won''t be tired."


    Yu Jin laughed for a long time. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll definitely not have such a thing in the future, so you can worry about it."


    Fang Lanxin smiles with relief.


    After a while, she left and told Yu Jin Jiu to have a rest early. If she was hungry, she asked the bodyguard to buy something to eat, but she must follow the doctor''s instructions and eat light.


    As soon as the door of the ward was closed, Yu Jinjiu immediately picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy is busy working in the kitchen. When I hear the mobile phone ring in the living room, I don''t have time to manage it. It doesn''t take long for the phone to ring again.


    She washed her hands to answer the phone. When she saw the name, she saw a light in her eyes, "hello..."


    "Why haven''t you come yet? Want to starve me to death? "


    Ning elegy looked out of the window at the sunset which had not yet gone down, and whispered, "it''s not dark yet."


    If I go now, I can''t get in.


    The tone on the other end of the phone was not happy. "When it''s dark, are you going to come to worship me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ning elegy in his heart for him three times, holding the mobile phone, hesitated for a while, said: "bodyguard at the door, I Can''t get in


    She didn''t dare to say that it was Mrs. Yu who was not allowed to see him herself!


    But she did not say, how could Yu Jinjiu not know, otherwise why Bai Chang''an secretly took her to the ward to see himself in the middle of the night.


    "You''d better prepare the meal and deliver it. Don''t think about other things. Call me when you get there!" Yu Jin''s voice was so arbitrary that he hung up the phone.


    Rather elegy hears the voice of Du Du, Dai Mei light Cu, "this is in revenge I hang up his phone last night?"


    Put down the mobile phone, mouth with a faint smile, listen to him said hungry, back to the kitchen, speed up, early to do, send to him.


    Holding the paper bag, she walked out of the elevator in a nervous mood. This was the first time that she came to the hospital alone to see him. She was afraid that she would be driven out again when she met the bodyguard.


    Fortunately, after he came out of the elevator, there was no bodyguard at the door of his ward. He felt relieved and his pace became brisk.


    Knock on the door and hear two low words: "come in."


    He opened the door and saw him sitting on the bed with a magazine in his hand. He walked over and said, "I''ve brought you dinner."


    Yu Jin glanced at her for a long time, then stared at the magazine in his hand and said two words with disgust: "it''s so slow!"


    In fact, it was not very slow. It took less than 2 hours from the completion of the work to the arrival of the hospital.


    Ning elegy did not explain, put down the paper bag, took him a small table, and glanced at the magazine in his hand, "are you reading?"


    Yu Jin raised his eyelids lazily for a long time and gave her a "are you an idiot?" The eyes.


    Ning elegy opened the food box for him, and said in a puzzled way, "but your magazine is upside down, you can also read it?"


    There was an unnatural flash on his handsome face. He pretended to be calm and said, "I''ve been reading this way since I was a child. First I read it straight, then I''ll read it backwards. Ordinary people like you can''t understand it!"


    Ning elegy always feel very pull, but also did not question his words, just "Oh".


    Seeing that she didn''t continue the topic for a long time, Yu Jin breathed a sigh of relief and immediately changed the topic, "did you eat it?"Rather elegy, shake your head.


    As soon as he said he was hungry, she immediately made a taxi to come over, where there was time to eat.


    "Go to the kitchen and get some chopsticks and eat with me." His light tone was neither good nor bad.


    With a lot of food, he can not eat a person, rather elegy rather than hungry to watch him eat, do not want to think about the said "good."


    Yu Jin saw her turn to the kitchen for a long time, took a deep breath, frowned, glared at the embarrassing magazine, and took a silver spoon to read it carefully.


    Not looking at the spoon, but at the light shadow on the spoon to make sure that his hair is not disordered and his image is not too bad.


    The dishes prepared by Ning elegy are also very light, but they are much better than those prepared by Fang Lanxin or the hospital. Some of the dishes are sour and sweet, which are very appetizing, and she is also very familiar with the taste of Yu Jin Jiu. Therefore, Yu Jin Jiu enjoyed the meal.


    Ning elegy packed up his things, went to the bathroom to wring a towel back, handed it to him, and asked him to wipe his hands.


    Yu Jinjiu directly raised his hands in front of her.


    Rather elegy silent for a few seconds, like a nanny to help him wipe his hands, a finger, carefully, wipe clean.


    When the hand was put down, Yu Jinjiu suddenly grasped her hand.


    Ning elegy''s heart jumped out of control and looked at his black eyes. The burning eyes seemed to burn her like ashes.


    "Go for a walk with me."


    "But..." It''s better to say elegy than to say.


    She is worried that the bodyguard will come back later. If she can''t see him, she will worry about her!


    "The bodyguard has been paid by me. I can''t come back in two or three hours!" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows at her for a long time, "don''t help me with my coat!"


    I''m relieved to hear him say so. First, I''ll take his coat and let him wear it by himself. Then I''ll go to the nurse and borrow a wheelchair!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    As night falls and the cool breeze comes, Ning elegy pushes Yu Jin, who is sitting in a wheelchair, for a long time walking around the landscape of the hospital.


    Because the weather is good, not cold or hot, at the moment there are a lot of people walking, just because the street lamp has not been on, the light is fuzzy, people who come and go see some unreal.


    When he got to the pool, Yu Jin Jiu suddenly said, "take a rest."


    Ning elegy stopped, sat by the pool, looked around at the scenery, had to say Bai Chang''an hospital is very good.


    Not only the medical equipment, the overall medical level, but also the places where patients can walk are all constructed in a unique way, which can catch up with the garden.


    She looked at the scenery. Yu Jin looked at her for a long time. The cool wind blew her hair and danced in the air. She was wearing a long dress of plain color, but she was not given any powder and Dai, but she looked so dazzling in the dark.


    Is it the first time I found her beautiful?


    Not really.


    Every time I saw her, I felt her beauty was amazing. At 17 years old, she was green and astringent, she was gentle at 22 years old, and she became a national goddess at 25 years old. Her noble and mature temperament was no doubt irresistible and attracted the eyes of every opposite sex.


    "Ning elegy..." He suddenly called out to her, softer than the wind.


    "Well?" Ning''s Elegy responded naturally and looked up at his bright eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I... "


    He pursed his lips and just said a word. Ning elegy, the pool behind him suddenly lights up, the fountain surges, and the streetlights around him turn on in an instant.


    It happened very suddenly. Ning elegy didn''t have any precautions. The water from the fountain directly drenched her half body.


    "Ah." Ning elegy screamed. Instinctively, he stood up and wanted to run away. But seeing Yu Jin Jiu in front of him, he immediately reached out and pushed him back a few steps.


    Don''t care about his wet skirt, squat in front of him, wet hair stick to his face, look up at him, care: "did you get drenched?"


    He is very weak now. She is worried that if he gets wet, he will catch a cold and aggravate his injury!


    Yu Jin didn''t speak for a long time. His burning eyes were staring at her.


    Ning elegy blinked his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he looked at him carefully. He reached out and touched his arm. His clothes were dry, the clothes on his shoulders were dry, and his chest


    Just as his fingers fell on his chest, Yu Jinjiu suddenly bent down, reached for her cheek, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Ning elegy was completely stunned.


    His mind was empty for a few seconds. The hand on his chest tried to push him away, but failed.


    Ning elegy wanted to refuse, but she was not his opponent at all. She was soon defeated and defeated by him.


    His kiss was delicate and gentle, as if to eat her into the stomach.


    Ning elegy has not felt like this for a long time. The heartbeat is very fierce and the cheek is burning hot. It spreads all the way to the ears and neck, and dyes the white neck into a light pink color.


    Yu Jin kisses her for a long time, a long time.


    The fountain water with melodious music reverberates in the ear, the street lamp lights up their cheeks and hides the affection in the eyebrow tip and the eye corner.


    I don''t know how long later, she was completely dizzy, but she couldn''t breathe. His lips withdrew slightly. When he sipped them, they still flitted over her lips like feathers. His hoarse voice asked, "I still hate Me


    Ning elegy breathed the lovely air with a big mouth, blinked his slightly confused eyes, and half the sound calmed the breath. Staring at his eyes which seemed to accommodate the vast universe, his voice was slightly dumb: "I have not hated you! Forever No


    How could she hate him?


    He is her only motivation to live in this world!


    Maybe the moonlight is too demagogic, maybe the atmosphere is just right, maybe it is reluctant to make him angry, so I don''t want to deceive him any more and said the words in my heart.


    The fold of eyebrow center loosens a bit, ask again: "still afraid of me?"


    She bit her lips, hesitated and tangled, and finally shook her head, "I I don''t know. "


    Yu Jin long fingers gently stroked her contour, with a faint smile in his mouth, "call my name."


    "Ah?" He jumps so fast that she can''t keep up with him.


    Looking at her confused appearance, she couldn''t help but lower her head and bit her lip, "later I don''t bully you, and you don''t make me angry, eh? "


    His dark eyes were shining at her, more brilliant than the most shining stars in the night sky at the moment, as if to light up her whole dark life.


    Ning elegy''s heart beat hard, a trace of disbelief flashed in the beautiful eyes.


    Does the meaning behind this sentence mean what she thinks?


    No, it must not be. He knows his past, he knows that he has such a bad experience, even now he is still cold. How could he


    The small face held by him seemed to have shaken if there was no movement, but he firmly fixed it with his hands and bit his head down, which was heavier than before.The pain Ning elegy frowned and doubted whether the lip was going to be bitten by him.


    "Don''t shake your head, don''t refuse, because you don''t hate me, you care about me, and most importantly, you should be responsible for me!" He has a serious voice.


    Rather pull fans perplexed, do not understand how to be inexplicably responsible for him!


    When Yu Jin saw her confused expression for a long time, she was inexplicably lovely. She did not have the distant feeling of not eating people''s fireworks like that on TV. She kneaded the flesh on her cheek. "As for the things you worry about, your past, those don''t need to be thought about. You just want to stand firmly beside me and listen to my words."


    Whether it is the past or the future, let him think about it.


    "Prince Yu "Hiss..."


    She didn''t speak, and she was bitten for the third time.


    "If you call me wrong, you will be punished once."


    Rather elegy eat pain pursed lips, beautiful eyes bright and innocent look at him, the voice is very small, "you said I do not deserve to call your name..."


    Yu Jin frowned and bowed his head slightly. He instinctively put his hand in front of his lips in order to avoid being bitten by him for the fourth time!


    Yu Jin was amused by her small action for a long time. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and took her hand. "I won''t punish you. Add another one. Don''t break old scores with me!"


    How can you take it seriously if you are so angry that you don''t choose what to say!


    Stupid woman!


    "Say the wind is you and the rain is you. How can I know when you say it''s true and when it''s fake?" Rather elegy drooping eyes, whispering low.


    So bad temper, still cloudy and sunny, unpredictable!


    Yu Jin didn''t bite her for a long time this time, but her slender fingers bounced on her forehead and said sharply: "when you were born, did the doctor throw your head as a placenta? Can you count what you say when you are angry? Even if you are stupid, you should be so careful! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    The tone is full of dislike!


    Rather elegy rubbed his forehead son, unconvinced excuse, "you can go to other people!"


    Yu Jin wanted to play her head for a long time, so she quickly covered her head with her hands and looked at him like a pet to be abused by the owner!


    The raised hand finally came down.


    "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? If you are so stupid, only people with high IQ like me can stand your IQ pulling!"


    Ning elegy:.... "


    This person praises oneself not to forget to belittle a person, oneself has he said so bad!


    When I want to explain, a cold wind blows, my nose itches and I can''t help sneezing.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Although Ning elegy has bowed his head in time, it is not polite to sneeze like this!


    Yu Jin didn''t speak for a long time, and her eyes fell on her skirt. It was only then that she noticed that most of her skirts were wet through. The thin material was sticking to the material, which outlined her beautiful figure.


    Throat tight, throat sexy rolling up and down, the next second to take off his coat, put on her body.


    Rather elegy a Zheng, quickly want to push away, "I don''t need, nothing Don''t catch cold. "


    "Be obedient!" Yu Jin Long clasped her weak shoulder with both hands, and her eyes seemed to be soaked by moonlight. She was particularly bewildered. She would rather take a dirge for a while and forget to react.


    Clean ten fingers bone clear, slender, holding the cold button button, and considerate to take out her long hair from the clothes.


    "It''s late. Go back."


    Ning''s Elegy finally came back to me, "I''ll send you!"


    "The bodyguard should be back. I''ll go back by myself." He spoke faintly.


    The bright eyes flashed a little dim in an instant. It was rare to have such a good atmosphere to get along with. She wanted to stay with him for a while more.


    "Call me when you get home. Come early tomorrow!"


    A word let dim eyes twinkling up again, the lips Qin out of shallow smile, nod: "Hmmm!"


    "Go ahead."


    "Then I''ll go! Good night Ning elegy gets up, low Mou looks at him deeply, turn to walk toward the hospital entrance.


    Yu Jin gazed at her back for a long time, frowned slightly, and murmured: "I told you to go, I really left. I have no conscience..."


    "Yu Jin Jiu Drooping eyes not a few seconds, ears suddenly sounded familiar voice, looked up to see her back and forth, standing under the street lamp, self landscape.


    "That My lunch box is still in the ward. " Rather elegy bit the lip, look tangled way.


    In fact, the lunch box is not so important, because she bought two more sets, but


    Really reluctant to leave like this, cherish can get along with him every minute and second.


    Because of fear, I don''t know which day she will leave him completely and never meet again.


    "Someone will send it back tomorrow. Go back quickly." The tone is low, it seems that I don''t want to stay with her for a second.


    God knows how much joy I feel when I see her back and forth.


    "Oh." Ning elegy stuffy answer, looking down at his toes, "then I go!"


    When I turned around, I heard his voice again, "wait a minute."


    Immediately looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come here!" He waved!


    Ning''s Elegy passed by, and Yu Jinjiu motioned to her to bend down. She was already tall. He was sitting in a wheelchair, so it was hard to talk to her with his head up!


    Her voice was just above and below her There is a long way to go


    Ning''s Elegy was stunned, and a little scarlet burst into her cheek. The corners of her mouth couldn''t stop rising. She said "good night" and turned around and ran away.


    Yu Jin looked at her back as she left for a long time, and her wanton smile covered her whole face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy took a taxi to the door of the community. Before entering the unit building, he stopped and looked up at the night sky.


    A bright moon is hanging high in Guanghan palace. The bright galaxy is shining, just like countless shining gemstones embedded in the night sky.


    On the left side of the chest, it''s warm and flowing, as if it''s going to melt.


    If this period of time will be the best memory of her life, then she prays to God devoutly. Now the time goes slower, slower


    Let them spend more time together and remember more, so that even if she left him one day, she has two memories and can support herself to spend the rest of her life!


    This piece of happiness borrowed from heaven, eventually still needs to be returned.


    Maybe that''s what none of them thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy didn''t know how Yu Jinjiu did it. Anyway, every time she went to the ward in the evening, the bodyguards were not at the door. She didn''t have to dress up as a nurse and sneak in.


    Yu Jin is still the same as before. If he doesn''t like him, he will lose his temper and scold her for being stupid. His tone is full of dislike.But I don''t know why, Ning elegy has a feeling that every time he is not really angry with himself, not really think she is stupid, or really dislike her, but that is the most natural and comfortable side of him in front of himself.


    What''s more, she found that in addition to his own in front of others, he rarely showed his real emotions. Even if he was angry, he would just smile and not smile, giving people a feeling of being calculated.


    This kind of feeling makes Ning elegy inexplicably happy, and feels that he may have a very special position in his heart, so he will show his emotions without fear.


    We should know that in addition to exposing their nature and emotions in front of their own people, they are all masters of emotion in the eyes of outsiders, and they are all unattainable.


    Perhaps it was this model that had been with him for a long time. Ning elegy was not as rigid and cautious as before. Sometimes she dared to argue with him. Most of the time, she fell behind and occasionally got the upper hand. For the first time, he thought he would be angry. However, Yu Jinjiu just instructed her to cut apples, but he didn''t get angry.


    After that, when she argued with him, she would pay attention to propriety and would not get carried away. Even if she had the upper hand, she would immediately coax him in disguise, peel apples, pour water, or pinch shoulders.


    This is a very useful move. Yu Jinjiu always forgets his previous unhappiness.


    Rather elegy can be regarded as a kind of temperament of Yu Jinjiu, that is, absolute soft food, not hard food.


    As long as coax him, follow him, he will be in a good mood, never angry.


    Ning elegy sometimes has an illusion that he is looking after a child.


    Yu Jinjiu is not just like a child.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, he stayed late in the ward and left before the bodyguard came back.


    Rather elegy or take a taxi back, get out of the car with mobile phone while calling him, while walking inside


    "I''m on my way. It''s very troublesome to drive in to register It''s OK. The security of the community is still very good... "


    Before the words fell, she suddenly screamed Ah


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    The mobile phone fell to the ground with a bang, and the screen quickly turned black.


    In front of his heart, the man''s heart suddenly appears in front of him, which is startled by his heart.


    He bent down to pick up the mobile phone, raised his head, and said with a slight apology: "I''m sorry, did I scare you?"


    Ning elegy nodded, reached for the mobile phone, and then tried to open it. He found that the mobile phone was no longer on. He just looked at him and wondered, "Mr. Ye, how can you be here?"


    When the leaf put his hands in his pocket, the warm eye light mixed with more emotions gazed at her, and said in a soft voice: "I came to find you specially."


    Ning elegy has not had time to ask why, he has taken the initiative to open his mouth, "sorry, after the accident, I have been looking for you, but the company refused to let it, plus there are too many jobs, so until now..."


    The voice pauses and cares again: "are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Rather elegy shows a light smile, the voice is not cold and warm, always with a kind of alienation.


    When the leaf frowned slightly, the pace went forward half a step, more and more close to her, "Elegy, you don''t have to be so unfamiliar with me The news I see it, but I believe you must have a problem. You have to do it, right? "


    Curly eyelashes tremble, as if the wound was exposed to the sun again, there is a kind of unspeakable pain, in the heart of acid up.


    Ning elegy didn''t like that he was too close to himself, and his breath seemed to spray on his cheek at any time.


    The breath of leaves is totally different from that of Yu Jinjiu. The cool smell on Yu Jinjiu is not bath milk or cologne. It seems that he was born with it. Although the taste of leaves is very light, it is obviously a cologne for men, which is expensive.


    Step back and open the distance between them.


    "There is no bitterness, no frame up, everything is true." She glanced at her eyes, and there was no cover in her eyes. "I''ve killed people, I''ve been jailed, I''ve been taken care of. All these are true. So please keep a good distance from people like me, so that your fans won''t worry or cause me unnecessary trouble."


    When the leaves heard the words, his face changed slightly, "Elegy..."


    The words have not said by Ning elegy interrupted, "Mr. Ye, we are not familiar with each other to the point that we can directly call their names, please call my name or miss Ning."


    When the leaves were on, there was a trace of displeasure, but the speed was very fast. Ning elegy didn''t notice it at all. The hand hanging on the side of his body was slightly tightened into a fist, trying to suppress his dissatisfaction. He said in a good voice: "pull Rather elegy, I really just care about you, why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think I need it!" Rather elegy slightly bow, quiet as before, "time is not early, I want to go back to rest."


    Then he would go around his side and go to his unit building.


    When the leaf grasped her wrist, "Ning elegy..." The tone was already a little harsh.


    Rather elegy wrist is pinched by him some ache, Dai eyebrow light Cu, "let go!"


    The more tightly you hold the leaf.


    Ning elegy tries to struggle. However, the disparity in strength between men and women is doomed that she can''t break his hand.


    When the leaf forcefully pulled her in front of him, Ning elegy''s body was out of control and nearly fell into his arms.


    Reluctantly stand firm, head up the warm breath of pavement and come, "don''t repel me like this, rather elegy!"


    Ning elegy forcefully pulled the next arm, felt his whole arm would be torn, but still failed to pull back his finger.


    "You let me go!"


    "Promise me, and I''ll let go."


    It''s better to take a little red on the white skin, not because of shyness, but because of anger.


    When she was about to scold the leaves, a voice came from the dark not far away. "If you want to keep your hoof, you''d better let her go at once!"


    Looking for their voices at the same time, they saw a dark shadow coming from the dark place step by step.


    His figure is very long and long against the dim street lamp, and the vague outline is gradually clear.


    Surprise flashed in the beautiful eyes, but a glimmer of joy seeped from the bottom of my heart.


    When I saw Yu Jin coming for a long time, my beautiful facial features changed. Eyes slightly narrowed, complex in Ning Elegy and Yu Jin long before wandering


    "Are you still with him?" She has been exposed to such scandals. Yu Jinjiu is still with her?!


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    "Of course she wants to be with me. Can she still be with you?" His voice is cold and piercing, and his eyes are as deep as ink, mysterious and dangerous.


    He took the elegy with his wrist clasped and held it tightly in the palm.Ning elegy raised his head and passed a trace of inconceivable beauty eyes, staring at him.


    Heartbeat It''s getting out of control.


    Yu Jin didn''t look at her for a long time. His black eyes gathered endless indifference and arrogance. He wanted to smile or not and say: "a toad who doesn''t want to eat a swan is not a good toad, but a toad is always a toad, and a swan is always flying in the sky, and can''t see the toad on the ground, understand?"


    His words are sharp and sharp. Every word is a toad who wants to eat swan meat when he humiliates the leaves.


    When the leaf''s facial expression is motionless and deep, "that Yu Prince is again what?"


    "Me?" Yu Jin had a smile in his mouth for a long time. He could not catch his eyes, and his tone was indifferent. "Eagle or lion or tiger, as long as it is better than toad!"


    "Is Prince Yu admitting that he is an animal?" Leaf when provocative way.


    Ning elegy felt that the strength on his hand was increasing. When he looked at the leaf, he didn''t understand why he had to anger Yu Jin for a long time.


    "Oh Yu Jinjiu had an advantage in height. He looked down at him and patted his face with his other hand. He slapped it on his face. "Animals are better than even animals!"


    Voice landing, he took Ning elegy''s hand, passed the leaf when the side, neatly left.


    When the leaves stand in situ, the cool wind blows, but it is as sharp as bone, the hand of the green tendons one by one, root clear.


    Unwilling, angry and helpless!


    Who made him just an illegitimate son of the Ye family, while Yu Jinjiu was born in the famous Yu family with a golden spoon!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jinjiu''s pace is very fast, Ning elegy can''t keep up with him, almost all the way he was dragged into the elevator!


    Ning elegy back I do not know when sweat, wet clothes, thin body against the cold wall has not yet returned to God, he was pulled out of the elevator again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Ning elegy was dragged into the room by him, and before he could explain it, he pushed it against the door.


    No light on, everything is bathed in the dark, his warm breath sprayed on her face, inexplicably stirred a pool of spring water, ripples gradually.


    The lips did not fall on her lips, but on her neck, like a delicious food, nibbling at her skin bit by bit.


    I don''t know why my scalp felt numb and my skin trembled. My voice couldn''t stop shaking, "Yu Yu Jinjiu Jin Jiu Listen to me... "


    Yu Jin''s long hoarse voice sounded quietly, and he could not hear any emotion, "you say, I listen."


    "You Don''t you So I can explain. " Ning elegy''s face flushed and he stuttered.


    Yu Jinjiu''s action stopped a little. In the dark, he did not know how he did it. He reached out and stroked her cheek accurately, "say!"


    "I When I came back, he suddenly appeared in front of me. I didn''t mean to hang up on you


    Yu Jin raised her eyebrows for a long time. She thought she was angry about it?


    "Go on!"


    Rather elegy thought for a while, and did not know what he wanted to hear, but he still said what he said in his heart, "I don''t know why he suddenly appeared here. I didn''t ask him to come here. I haven''t been in touch with him since the end of Bangkok


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" There is dissatisfaction in the low voice. I don''t know how worried he was when she suddenly screamed and the phone couldn''t get through?


    He called himself?


    Ning elegy reached out of the bag to take out the mobile phone, pressed the power on button, there was no response, "it seems to be broken."


    After listening to her explanation, Yu Jin Long''s nervous tension relaxed. If he knew that she didn''t answer the phone for ye ye, he would have to kill her!


    Because in the dark, Ning elegy couldn''t see his expression and didn''t know what he looked like. After a moment''s silence, he hesitated and said, "how did you run out? Is the wound OK? Go back to the hospital


    Then he reached out and touched his chest, worried that he would get hurt again.


    As soon as his green fingers fell on his chest, every muscle of Yu Jin Jiu''s body became stiff and tense, and his breath was stopped.


    When Ning''s elegiac hand was about to touch his shoulder, he suddenly grasped her wrist. The temperature in the palm was frightening, and the hot ironing pressed her skin, as if to melt her.


    "Stop playing with fire, eh?"


    Ning elegy heard the forbearance in his voice, and thought of his reaction, his ears suddenly burst red. Fortunately, he could not see her shy appearance in the dark.


    "Your ears are hot again!" Before the words fell, his fingers had pinched her exquisite ear shell, and it was as hot as fire, laughing low.


    When she is shy, Erbe will be very hot, this little habit he discovered a long time ago.


    Ning elegy was a little embarrassed by his smile, "smile what smile?"


    Isn''t his appearance more worthy of being laughed at?


    Yu Jin didn''t answer her for a long time. He just lowered his head and touched her lips. "Besides his wrist, where did he touch you? Are there any? "


    Ning elegy only felt that his voice was full of danger and did not dare to hesitate to reply, "no, no It''s just grabbing my wrist. "


    The last time he kissed ye ye because of filming, he was so out of control that he almost killed people. She didn''t dare to let Ye Shi get close to herself, let alone let Ye Shi kiss himself.


    Besides, she doesn''t like leaves!


    Yu Jinjiu was very satisfied with her answer, so he gave her a reward.


    Hold her wrist and kiss her wrist.


    At the moment when the dry and warm lips touched the skin, Ning elegy only felt that there seemed to be electricity through her body, and the whole crispy hemp ran into her mind. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. When she realized this feeling, her ear Bei became more and more hot.


    He didn''t put her wrist down until he gave her a full circle of kisses and rubbed her thumb on it.


    Ning elegy has a kind of unspeakable mood palpitation, legs soft lean on the door plank, tardy did not return to God.


    "Pa" sound, the dark moment in the room was dispersed by the light, when he met his dark pupil, his hoarse voice sounded in the ear, "take something you need."


    "Well?"


    "Are you going to live here and continue to be harassed by Ye?" There was displeasure in his hoarse voice.


    Rather elegy bit lip, shake head, look hesitant, "but..." She has moved out of Nanyuan, so she can''t move back to live now?


    Is that right?


    "No, but! Pack up "Or do you want me to take you directly? I don''t mind if you''re not afraid I''ll pass out on the way. "


    "I''ll clean it up." Ning elegy immediately made a sound, how can she let him carry himself, his body has not recovered!Yu Jin released her wrist for a long time. Her eyes moved with her thin figure until she walked into the bedroom and sighed helplessly.


    Traffic accident, it''s really a disappointment!


    There is no way to do strenuous exercise in this state, and She may not be able to do it now.


    That''s it.


    Bear it again!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy came out quickly, a shoulder bag, and then a black square handbag.


    "That''s it?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "I There are not many things to use. " Ning elegy casually pulled a reason, in fact, she is afraid that in the past two days, she should leave again.


    Yu Jin touched his chin for a long time, and said to him, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go."


    Reaching out to carry her bag, rather elegy avoided, waiting for him to speak, immediately explained: "not heavy, I can carry it, really, let''s go."


    After that, he took the lead in going out.


    Yu Jinjiu put his hands in his pocket and followed her with joy.


    It was not until he returned to Nanyuan that Ning elegy knew what he meant by "indifferent".


    Before, she just asked aunt Pei to simply pack up the necessary things for herself and send them to herself. The rest of the daily necessities and clothes that should be lost should be given away, and those who can donate will be donated.


    But back in the bedroom they used to live in, she found that half of her skin care products were still neatly placed in front of the dressing mirror, and the clothes she liked to wear were hanging in the closet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    In front of the lavatory basin is her wash cup and cleanser, and her light blue bath towel is placed on the hanger.


    Everything was the same as before she left. There was no change at all. The heat flowed from the bottom of my heart silently, and the humidity almost infiltrated my eyes.


    Yu Jin saw her standing in a daze at the door of the bathroom for a long time. She walked over and rubbed her warm palm on her head. "What''s missing?"


    Rather elegy returned to God, raised his head, smile full face, shook his head, "No."


    After a pause, he said, "should you go back to the hospital?"


    Yu Jin for a long time scornful sniff, "since all discharged from hospital, why go back, I recuperate at home is the same!"


    "No way!" Rather than think of elegy, the voice was soft and firm, "the doctor didn''t say you can leave the hospital, you have to go back to the hospital to recuperate Otherwise, otherwise... "


    Otherwise, I didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time and asked with great interest, "otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise..." Rather elegy head up, beautiful Mou some coquettish stare at him, "otherwise I don''t live here!"


    For a long time, Yu Jin''s face was still, and his tone was light. "How dare you threaten me


    When Ning elegy saw his cold face, he was shocked and hurt. He was afraid that he would be angry. However, if he played around with his body, even if he was angry, he would do the same!


    "No matter, if you don''t go back to the hospital, I won''t live here!" The first time I dare to talk with him in this way, I am very nervous. I have already done my best. He will be furious in the next second.


    As a result


    Not only did Yu Jin long not get angry, but he even had a smile on his lips, "is that as long as I have the doctor''s approval, I can be discharged from the hospital?"


    Ning elegy nodded, thought of what, and added: "to the doctor to confirm that you have reached the discharge standard! Don''t threaten the doctor


    Yu Jin didn''t speak for a long time. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. He said carelessly, "I''ll give you 20 minutes to confirm that I have reached the discharge standard. If you are late for one minute, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Do not give the other party a chance to speak directly cut off the phone!


    Ning elegy did not know who he called, but as long as the doctor said that he could recuperate at home, he would not say much.


    "Tired, help me to rest!" He put away his mobile phone and looked down at her. His arm was in front of her!


    Ning elegy blinked his eyes. Can''t he go by himself?


    "You will not let me sit in a wheelchair to drive away the trouble you have caused, which will affect my tall and handsome image! My leg is hurting now... " Then he frowned and bent down to cover his knees.


    Ning elegy heard him say leg pain, did not think he really hurt, or pretend, quickly reached out to help him, "go to the bedside to sit down, wait for the doctor to come to show you!"


    Yu Jin''s long nonchalant "um" sound, but his eyes float a very shallow smile.


    When the doctor came, Ning elegy knew that he had just called Bai Chang''an.


    When he called, Bai Chang''an was having dinner with his wife and son. When he received the call, he rushed over. As a result, he saw Yu Jinjiu sitting on the bed completely free, and Junyan suddenly became the bottom of the pot.


    Ning elegy worried that Yu Jin hadn''t noticed it for a long time. He also said: "he just said that his leg hurts. Please help him to have a look. He stood up and walked a lot before. Will it affect his health in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t be disabled." Bai Chang''an glared at Yu Jin for a long time with a cold voice, "I''m afraid he would like to be in a wheelchair all his life!"


    Rather elegy looks complicated and worried Bai Er Shao. " OK, how can you be so angry?


    Facing the angry Bai Chang''an, Yu Jinjiu was obviously in a good mood and said to Ning elegy, "you told aunt Pei to prepare some food in the afternoon. I''m hungry."


    Ning elegy stood still for a while. She wanted to know the result of Bai Chang''an''s examination.


    "Go." Yu Jinjiu seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. "After the examination, Dr. Bai will answer truthfully, right, Dr. Bai?"


    Eye light swept to Bai Chang''an, Bai Chang''an didn''t give face cold hum!


    After a moment''s silence, the soothing voice said to Ning elegy: "you''re here, I''m not good at checking. I''ll tell you at the end. Don''t worry, if you don''t meet the discharge standard, I''ll inform Mrs. Yu to tie him back to the hospital!"


    Hearing the words "Mrs. Yu", the light in her beautiful eyes dimmed for a moment. She nodded without saying a word. She looked at Yu Jin for a long time and turned away.


    When Yu Jin saw the door closed for a long time, he glanced at Bai Chang''an, "don''t mention my mother in front of her in the future."


    Bai Chang''an snorted coldly. He squatted down and tapped his knee with his fingers to test his knee nerve reaction. At the same time, he spoke faintly: "if I don''t mention it, your mother will not exist?"


    Although Yu Jinjiu never mentioned it in front of several of them, they were very clear in their hearts that it would be extremely difficult for the Yu family to accept Ning Elegy and become Yu Jinjiu''s wife!"Don''t mention it for the time being!" What Bai Chang''an didn''t say, he also understood it in his heart, but now he didn''t think of a better way, especially when her past had just been exposed.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t talk about this topic again. He simply asked him a few questions about his physical condition. Yu Jinjiu answered them truthfully.


    "I suggest that you''d better stay in bed in the hospital. You look OK on the surface, but your liver and spleen, the most severely injured, need to take a slow rest." Bai Changan came to a conclusion.


    "The hospital is too boring. I want to have a rest at home. Don''t say anything in front of her."


    Bai Chang''an means unidentified "ah" a, ridiculed way: "in the hospital is not to see her!"


    In the hospital, Mrs. Yu would arrange a bodyguard at the door. It would be inconvenient to enter or leave Nanyuan. However, Nanyuan is not the same as Yu Jinjiu''s own private property. It is equipped with security guards, and Mrs. Yu doesn''t need to intervene in security issues.


    Yu Jin long ignored his teasing, "what''s the matter that you''re asked to check?"


    "I didn''t tell you before that her parents were dead, but her father had a younger brother who was in poor financial conditions. In order to marry her son, she sold her to a human trafficker after she was released from prison. Later, it should have been the traffickers who sold her to Luzhou! There are not many people who know about her imprisonment. I''m focusing on investigating her second uncle, but her second uncle doesn''t seem to be a smart person. She shouldn''t be able to make such a big noise. In addition to the anonymous phone call you received that night, you always feel that all this is a set. Someone is secretly designing you and Ning''s Elegy! "


    "Who?" He asked.


    Bai Chang''an stood aside and looked at the room of the old three, shrugged innocently, "I don''t know!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    "I, I will not Don''t do this... " Ning elegy is really scared by him. He is going crazy.


    Yu Jinjiu obviously didn''t intend to let her go tonight. "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Yu teaches you, one-on-one teaching, practice teaching and learning package meeting."


    Ning elegy:.... "


    Doesn''t she want to learn at all? And how shameless is this person, dare to claim that the teacher teaches this! I feel that I can''t look directly at the word "teacher" in the future!


    He was reluctant, but he had already kissed her on the lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Jin, with sweat on her face for a long time, bowed his head and gave her a loving kiss on her cheek, "well done!"


    Holding her little hand in the bathtub, washing the palms with cold water, and finally, kissing her palms, like a reward.


    Ning elegy some can''t stand, directly got up and ran out of the bathroom, even the bath water did not change for him.


    Yu Jin didn''t rush to chase her for a long time. Instead, he let off the cold water, opened the shower and took a shower.


    Ning elegy went to the bathroom of the guest room to take a bath. Originally, she wanted to sleep in the guest room. However, thinking of that person''s bad temper, if he sleeps in the guest room, he can''t help but get angry. Finally, she takes her to the bedroom, so she has no affectation and goes back to the bedroom after taking a bath.


    Yu Jin has been taking a bath for a long time, lying on the bed with his eyes closed as if he were asleep.


    Ning elegy wiped some skin care water before the dressing mirror, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally went to the bedside, opened the quilt and lay down.


    Hot palms fell on her waist, breath sprayed on her neck, and kisses like spring rain infiltrated every inch of her skin.


    She wanted to say "no", but Yu Jin didn''t give her the chance to block her lips.


    Ning elegy thought that he would not ask for it once in the bathroom, especially if his injury was not good.


    When Yu Jin Jiu wanted to take off her clothes, she was in a panic, "no Don''t... "


    Yu Jin Long bowed his head and affectionately kisses her lips. His dumb voice sounded softly, "don''t be afraid I will not... "


    No?


    Mei Mou looks at him perplexedly, hands tightly pinching his arm, don''t know what new tricks he plays, or cheat himself!


    "Yu Jin saw through her mind for a long time, and promised again," you''ve done a great job tonight. I''ll give you a reward. "


    "I don''t need to..." I don''t know what he wants to do, but I always feel that his so-called "reward" must not be so simple.


    "No rejection!" He tightened his profile, lowered his head and took a small bite on her lip.


    "Jin Jiu Don''t you So I''m afraid... " The unknown panic makes the corner of the eye wet.


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt you, I just want to do something to make you happy!" Bow his head and kiss her in the corner of the eye, and then roll to her lips.


    Ning elegy never thought that men and women can still achieve this situation, but also did not expect that he would do this for himself.


    Selfishness does not want, but can not resist his provocation.


    Yu Jin Long lay down beside her again and hugged her shoulder. Seeing the tears falling down after she regained consciousness, he was immediately flustered, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning elegy didn''t look at him or speak. At the moment, his hands were free again, covering his cheek, but tears ran through his fingers uncontrollably


    Yu Jin looked at her crying for a long time. He didn''t know what was wrong with her and how to comfort her. He was upset and irritable. He strongly pulled down her hands and looked at her tearful face, frowning and saying, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    After all, he is the first time to do such a thing, everything is instinctive, and the technology may be lacking.


    Ning elegy was looked at by the beautiful eyes blurred by tears. He seemed to shake his head if he didn''t, and bit his lip.


    "What are you crying for? If you don''t want to go to sleep tonight Yu Jin''s long-term intention is to point out the way.


    Rather elegy cry a draw, a big mouth of breathing, not easy to calm down the next mood, red lips gently pursed, voice very small ring, "after not allowed to do this."


    "Unhappy?" He raised his eyebrows, and suddenly he looked frustrated.


    Ning elegy sees the frustration on his face. It seems to have been heard before that men seem to be more sensitive and strong in this respect.


    He should have misunderstood something.


    After hesitating for a long time, he raised his head and said three words in his ear.


    Yu Jin''s long eyebrow tip a pick, immediately proud, "that still cry what?"


    He really didn''t understand how there were such creatures as women on the earth. He simply couldn''t understand.


    Sad sad will cry, happy Shuang turned or cry.


    Ning elegy glared at him. The red tide on his face did not subside, and the corner of his eyes was charming. This stare was simply charming, which was crisp to Yu Jin''s heart for a long time.


    "Anyway Don''t do it again. "


    "Why?" The mouth said do not want to, the body is clearly very honest!


    Ning elegy lowered his eyes and remained silent for a long time. He whispered: "you Don''t be so nice to me. " I''m afraid that I will be addicted to your kindness. I''m afraid that I will not live after leaving you one dayEven in this world, no one can die without leaving!


    Yu Jin''s eyebrows were cold for a long time, and his arms around her tightened more and more. His voice also faded. "I think it''s my business to treat a person."


    "I want to be nice to someone, you think Can that man resist? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    He is proud of himself. If he is someone else, he may not believe in elegy, but when he says so, he has no doubt that he is bragging!


    His charm and the killing power to women, Ning elegy can not be clearer, otherwise would not have fallen in love with him, this love is seven years, or more.


    Drooping eyes trembled, silent for a long time, he put his fingers on his waist, to get up.


    "For what?" Yu Jin made a sound for a long time.


    "Take a bath." Sweating, sticky, especially the lower body, she couldn''t sleep without cleaning.


    Yu Jin didn''t stop her for a long time. Rather, he took a shower in the bathroom with Elegy and calmed down her mind. When she went back to her room, Yu Jinjiu had already changed the sheets and opened the window. The smell of the room was gradually blown away by the wind.


    Back in bed, Yu Jinjiu hugged her again.


    Ning elegy leaned in his arms, closed his eyes and greedily breathed the familiar breath on his body, and his heart was very warm.


    Although I don''t know when this warmth can last!


    ¡­¡­


    Although aunt Pei takes care of Nanyuan and makes three meals a day, Ning elegy is not easy.


    Because Yu Jin had lived in the South Garden for a long time, it was Ning elegy who took care of him.


    Yu Jin''s long-time envoy evokes Ning Ning''s Elegy, which is not polite at all.


    "Better elegy, I''m thirsty..."


    "Better elegy, I''m hungry..."


    "Better elegy, I want to eat fruit..."


    "Better elegy, help me go for a walk..."


    "Better elegy, help me with the book..."


    Mingming''s water cup is in his hand. Mingming has just had dinner. Mingming has washed all the fruits and put them in front of him. Mingming can walk by himself and reach for the book by himself


    There are so many things that "clearly" can do by themselves, but they like to ask her to do them!


    Ning elegy also knows that he can do it himself, but he is willing to listen to him and help him do it!


    Ordinary like this world any pair of ordinary men and women, doing ordinary and ordinary things.


    Ning elegy never knew that he and he could live such a life. It was just like dreaming.


    Even if his temper is still not good, if she responds or answers his words slowly, he will hurt her, but those words are just a mode for him to get along with himself and will not think about it any more.


    Ning elegy likes her life very much and hopes that it will go on like this all the time. However, some dreams are destined to be extravagant for her. Even if she has a chance to dream, she is doomed to never dream of the end and wake up on the way!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Lanxin had a very important cooperation. She went to other places. She didn''t go to the hospital for a week. She only called Yu Jinjiu. Yu Jinjiu didn''t say that she was discharged from hospital. Naturally, she didn''t know.


    It was not until she returned to ice city that she learned from her bodyguard that Yu Jin had been discharged from hospital for a long time, and she immediately went to Nanyuan.


    When she rang the doorbell, aunt Pei opened the door. Fang Lanxin came in and saw the living room. Yu Jinjiu was lying on the sofa, holding books in the air, as if watching. Her head was resting on the legs of Ning elegy, while Ning elegy was holding grapes in her hand. She carefully peeled the grape skin and sent the peeled grapes to Yu Jinjiu''s mouth. Finally, the palm of his hand was followed by Yu Jinjiu''s grape seeds ¡£


    Behind the glass window, sunlight sprinkles in, gave them a light light, beautiful.


    Both of them were immersed in such a quiet and soft atmosphere, and no one noticed Fang Lanxin coming in.


    Finally, aunt Pei gave a slight cough.


    Yu Jinjiu and Ning''s Elegy looked up and saw Fang Lanxin. Yu Jinjiu immediately got up and said, "Mom, how did you come?"


    Ning elegy also followed to get up, but his leg was too long pillow, left leg completely no strength, just stood up, caught off guard on the whole person fell down.


    It happened all of a sudden, not to mention Yu Jinjiu. He didn''t even notice Ning elegy himself. He fell on the ground and saw stars.


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time. Subconsciously, he had to bend down to help her, but before he bent down, the rest of his eyes glanced at Fang Lanxin, and his action stopped abruptly.


    Ning elegy sat on the ground and didn''t get up for a while, because his left leg couldn''t make up his strength. He looked up at Fang Lanxin, who was noble and elegant. He lowered his eyes and called out, "Madam Yu."


    Fang Lanxin faint "um" a, the eye light directly transferred to his son''s body, "who allowed you to leave the hospital, is really nonsense, hurry back to the hospital for me."


    The tone is serious, not as gentle and loving as before.


    Yu Jinjiu spoke at once, but only gave aunt Pei a look. Aunt Pei understood what he meant and immediately came over and helped Ning elegy, "Miss Ning, are you ok?"


    Ning elegy shook his head and slowly stood up.


    After seeing her for a long time, Yu Jin answered Fang Lanxin''s words, "Mom, I''m not very good!"The implication is that he doesn''t need to go back to the hospital.


    Fang Lanxin glanced at Ning elegy standing beside him. He didn''t want to let his son lose face in front of outsiders. He didn''t force him to go back. He said faintly, "in this case, go back to bed and lie down. Don''t lie here. If your father sees it, he can''t tell how to deal with you."


    The voice stopped, as if it was the master''s identity, told aunt Pei, "help Mr. upstairs."


    "Mom..." Yu Jin wanted to talk for a long time but stopped. Obviously, she was worried about letting her and Ning elegy get along alone.


    Fang Lanxin showed an elegant smile, "how can you look at me like this? Does your mother eat people


    Waiting for Yu Jinjiu to speak, her eyes turned to Ning elegy, "Miss Ning, can you send me out for Jin Jiu?"


    Ning elegy did not expect that she would say so, subconsciously took a look at Yu Jin long.


    Yu Jin shook her head for a long time!


    Ning elegy hesitated for a few seconds, and finally nodded, "good."


    Yu Jin''s eyes darkened for a long time, but aunt Pei had come to help him go upstairs to have a rest.


    "Mom, I won''t give it to you." He took a deep look at Fang Lanxin.


    Fang Lan Xin smiles, nods his head and promises to see his back go upstairs.


    Ning elegy to send Fang Lanxin out of the door, the car stopped at the door, at the moment the sun is strong, she stood in the corridor to stop, eyes fell on the body of Ning elegy, tone light: "I think you are a smart woman."


    Ning elegy''s face turned white in the shade. Her eyelashes, thin as cicada''s wings, trembled violently. Her throat filled with countless emotions, which was hard to swallow.


    Half a ring of silence, faint voice, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Yu."


    "You know, that''s not what I want to hear."


    Ning elegy hesitated, low voice pleaded: "can you Give me a little more time? "


    "How long?"


    Bei teeth clenched her lips and stopped for about ten seconds. Then she whispered two words: "a month!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Fang Lanxin''s eyes were deep and she was staring at her with a solemn voice. "Two weeks later, I hope you can consciously disappear from Jin Jiu. I don''t like to be a villain, but for the sake of my son''s lifelong happiness, I don''t mind being forced to be a villain once! "


    Ning elegy''s heart is tight, and a large and sour piece of dizzy open, just like swallowing a needle in the throat. Every word said, the needle goes deeper and deeper, "Mrs. Yu, I won''t It''s embarrassing for you. Two weeks later, I will leave him. I hope that in the next two weeks, you can let me take good care of him, just as you want me to repay him for my care


    Fang Lanxin left. Ning elegy took a glass of water and went back upstairs. Yu Jin sat by the bed for a long time without lying down.


    "Why not rest?" Go over and pass him the glass.


    Yu Jin didn''t answer it for a long time, and Ning''s Elegy didn''t come down. He asked, "what did my mother say?"


    "Nothing. Let me take good care of you and so on." The hand holding the water cup was held obstinately.


    Yu Jin gazed at her for a long time. He took the glass but didn''t drink it. He held her hand, which she had no time to drop, and said in a deep voice, "do you remember what I said to you before?"


    Ning''s Elegy blinked and did not speak.


    "Don''t care about the past, don''t think about the future, stand firmly beside me!" For the first time, he was not impatient, and repeated his words solemnly.


    Rather elegy did not explain, nodded, Fei lip smile: "I know!"


    "After drinking water, go to sleep."


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time. While drinking water, Yu Jin kept peeking at her, confirming that there was nothing wrong with her. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ning elegy took the cup and put it on the bedside table, helped him lie down, covered his quilt, sat by the bed and looked at him, "sleep."


    "Sleep with me." He patted the pillow next to him.


    Ning elegy shook his head. Before he could express his dissatisfaction, he immediately said, "I''ll let aunt Pei buy vegetables and make a big dinner for you in the evening."


    Hearing her saying this, Yu Jin long did not force her to sleep with him. He patted her hand on the pillow and put it in front of her without a sound.


    Ning elegy met his dark eyes, hesitated, and took the initiative to put his hand in his palm.


    He tightened his palms, wrapped her little hands with warm hands, and closed his eyes.


    Rather elegy sat beside the bed with him until he was completely asleep, and the hand in his palm was reluctant to take out.


    The feeling in the beautiful eyes is now fully exposed, and he looks at his handsome face with deep admiration


    In two weeks, they had only two weeks left.


    Just think of this number, the corner of the eye can not help but wet up.


    The recovered eye light fell on his bony fingers, and dropped a gentle kiss on his hand.


    "Yu Jinjiu, you will never know..."


    How much I love you.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin wakes up after a long sleep. Ning elegy, as she said, is really preparing a big meal in the kitchen for the evening.


    See him wake up, show a light smile, take the initiative to say: "hungry? Would you like something to eat? I baked biscuits this afternoon. Aunt Pei taught me. "


    She can cook, but she doesn''t know anything about baking. Seeing that there is an oven in the kitchen, she asks aunt Pei to teach herself how to bake cookies.


    For her initiative, Yu Jinjiu was slightly surprised, but the surface was like a lake without waves, nodding.


    Rather elegy wipe off the water on the hand, go to take their own baked biscuits, like a gift to him, "taste


    Beautiful eyes stare at him, bright and full of expectation.


    Yu Jin looked at her bright eyes for a long time. He couldn''t move his eyes. He looked at her directly. He reached out and put a piece of biscuit in his mouth, chewing instinctively.


    "Is it delicious?" She asked.


    Yu Jin heard the voice for a long time, and his tone was light, "barely."


    The breath that held in his heart was suddenly relieved. For the first time making biscuits, he could hear from his mouth that it was ok, which was already a very good affirmation. Ning elegy happily put the plate in his hand, "then eat two more pieces, and I will prepare dinner for a while."


    With that, he turned back to the sink and kept busy.


    Yu Jin''s long eyes shifted from her to the biscuit in her hand. Although I don''t know why she suddenly became active, such a change in his opinion is a matter of joy.


    He liked her to feel active in front of him, no longer submissive and submissive.


    He took the plate and went to the dining room and sat down. He took a biscuit and put it in his mouth. After a bite, he frowned. Subconsciously, he wanted to spit out. What flashed in his mind suddenly stopped him.


    Chew it slowly and swallow it.


    One, two


    When Ning elegy came out of the kitchen, he found that he had eaten up a plate of biscuits by himself.


    "You''ve finished, can you have dinner later?"Yu Jin Jiu''s back was completely lazy and leaned on the back of the chair. He raised his eyelids and glanced at her. "I''m hungry. Who told you to cook so slowly? Are you a tortoise?"


    Ning elegy did not explain, listen to him said hungry, immediately let aunt Pei cook.


    She made all the troublesome dishes, and the remaining two were fried by Aunt Pei.


    Ning elegy privately called Bai Chang''an and confirmed that Yu Jin Jiu could eat heavy meat and oil, so he specially made a table of delicious food, which he used to love.


    Sweet and sour steak, Coke chicken wings, carbon roast steak


    However, Yu Jin didn''t have much to eat tonight. Ning elegy had some doubts, "is it not that you are hungry? Why don''t you eat more? Or "


    before she finished, Yu Jinjiu glanced at her faintly and said in a deep voice," I''m not hungry again, can''t I? I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it


    Then he got up and went upstairs.


    Rather elegy a face of depression, do not understand how good how angry.


    He''s got a bad temper in outer space.


    She ate little, most of the dishes were useless, left to Aunt Pei.


    She helped aunt Pei to the kitchen and gave her the biscuits she had made in the afternoon.


    "After baking, I''ve been busy making dinner, and I haven''t had time to let you taste it. Aunt Pei, you remember to taste one and tell me if there is anything that needs to be improved. "


    Aunt Pei didn''t rush to dinner, but took a biscuit to eat.


    After a bite, his face changed in an instant.


    Ning''s Elegy sank, "no Is it delicious? "


    Aunt Pei tried not to spit it out. She swallowed and considered the words, "Miss Ning, the sugar in the biscuit is a little too much, it''s sweet."


    Is there much sugar?


    Rather elegy suspicious took a piece of taste, did not hold back immediately vomit out.


    "Bah, how sweet it is!"


    Looking at the two pieces of biscuits in aunt Pei''s hand, she took them directly and threw them into the garbage can, "it''s too sweet, or don''t eat them."


    Looking at the biscuits in the garbage can, I have a flash of light in my mind. The beautiful image is stiff and my breath is stagnant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    When Ning elegy went upstairs, he had a cup of green tea in his hand.


    Standing at the window for a long time, Yu Jin''s figure was slender and handsome against the light. Because of his back to him, he would rather not see his face in elegy, nor know what he was thinking.


    After a few seconds of pause, he stepped forward and handed the cup to him. "The dishes I cooked in the evening may be too greasy. Drink some green tea to relieve the greasiness."


    He glanced at her sideways, and the light of his eyes fell on the cup in her hand. With the warmth floating under his eyes, he took the cup and took a sip.


    The fragrance of green tea instantly permeates the whole cavity, driving away the lingering sweet and greasy, making the stomach warm and comfortable.


    Ning elegy has been looking at him, thinking that he had eaten a plate of biscuits, made dinner can not eat, mood changes, not taste.


    After drinking for a long time, Yu Jin saw that she was staring at herself all the time. She raised her eyebrows and said in an out of tune way: "if you look at me like this all of a sudden, it will make me feel that you love me very much."


    As thin as cicada wings eyelashes, in the heart said: Yes, I love you very much, you don''t know I have How much I love you.


    I will never love others as I love you.


    But she couldn''t say it, nor was she qualified to say it. White long fingers stretched out to the corner of his coat and gently squeezed them, and whispered, "I''m sorry!"


    If she had tasted it herself and knew it was so sweet, she would not have given it to him!


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time, puzzled for a second, then responded with a light tone: "sorry, so insincere, eh?"


    Rather elegy looked up at him, do not know what he meant.


    Put down the fingers of the cup and hold her jaw, and the black eyes stare at her ruddy lips instantly, "full of sweet and greasy, you should be responsible for taking away a little bit."


    The beautiful eyes are bright and clean, and he hasn''t reflected the meaning of his words. He has already lowered his head and kissed her lips. He quickly Prys open her shell teeth and drives straight in.


    Sweet greasy and green tea mixed together, with his tongue to her mouth desperately drill, overwhelming throbbing and feelings swept over her, drowning her.


    The hand holding the corner of his coat was changed to embrace his waist, hard to raise his head and sink under his hot kiss.


    Two people kiss all the way from the window to the edge of the bed and fall on the soft big bed one after another.


    Warm palm into her clothes, swimming in the white skin, lit a cluster of flames, burning her.


    Breath rough breath, bow head kiss her arc beautiful fragrant neck, voice coarse dumb: "OK?"


    He was worried that she was still in the shadow.


    Ning elegy met his burning eyes with painstaking patience and compassion. At this moment, those fears and shadows had already lost to the full cavity of affection. The magma was almost overflowing, eager to get him, and surrounded him tightly!


    But she couldn''t say those words, so she could only put her hands around his neck and take the initiative to send her lips up


    Yu Jin understood her meaning for a long time. Her blood was excited and more excited. She took off their clothes and was about to take her for herself. When she suddenly put her hands on his chest, "wait No way. "


    Yu Jin was stunned for a long time. His face was hard and complicated. "What''s the matter?" Still can''t forget that night?


    Ning elegy eyes blurred, face red, amorous, charming let him difficult to control himself. Calling "card" at this time is no less than torture.


    She blinked, flushed her cheeks, and whispered, "your injury No way


    He was worried that such strenuous exercise would affect his recovery.


    Hearing that she was caring about her injury rather than forgetting the night, her black eyes lit up, her mouth filled with a smile like spring breeze, and her fingers caressed her face, "this is a problem, but it''s not that it can''t be solved."


    Rather elegy looks at him, do not know what he means, Yu Jinjiu is holding her a neat turn, let her sit on his body, he is lying on the bed.


    Black eyes have evil and smile, hands pinched her waist, "so that you will not affect the strength of my injury."


    Ning elegy has never tried such a posture, suddenly the body is stiff, at a loss, looking down at him, ears red to drip blood, "I I will not... "


    This shameful gesture makes her It''s too rough.


    "Never mind, Miss Yu teaches you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu''s one-on-one teaching class started like this.


    The process took a bit of trouble, but the overall effect was good, and the results were satisfactory to both sides.


    Finally, Yu Jinjiu reluctantly gave her a passing grade!


    ¡­¡­


    As Yu Jinjiu''s health recovered day by day, Gu Zhishen would not easily give up the opportunity to exploit him. Instead, he didn''t have to go to the company and asked his secretary to send the documents to Nanyuan.


    After a long rest for so long, Yu Jin was embarrassed to say that he did not care. He had to turn over the matter reluctantly. Then he told his secretary that those things were OK, those that needed to be modified, and what details should be paid attention to. Don''t let the other party take advantage of it!When he was working, he would rather do his own work in elegy. In fact, she had nothing to do. Her acting career had stopped. Now she is a homeless person.


    I don''t know what to do except take care of him.


    She has a store, but she can consider doing some small business to make a living, but what should she do?


    Open a restaurant?


    I''m too tired. I soak in the kitchen and smoke all day. I don''t like it.


    Open a florist?


    She has no source of goods and no experience, so she has no way to start.


    After thinking about it, I still don''t know what I can do. I''m confused about the future, especially She''s leaving him in ten days!


    Stay in the iceberg, of course, is unavoidable, only to leave the iceberg, but she alone can go where?


    When she was thinking, her mobile phone rang suddenly. She glanced at the unknown number. She hesitated and answered the phone, "hello..."


    "Then why don''t you leave?" Her delicate eyebrows wrinkled and her tone became serious.


    Don''t know what the other side said, rather elegy grasping the mobile phone, fingertip forced whitening, silent for a long time, for a long time.


    Looking out of the window, do not know when to start, summer quietly left, the leaves on the branches gradually yellow.


    It turns out that Another season.


    "I Want to get out of here. " After a long silence, she said in a low voice, "not with you But I need your help. "


    "Don''t ask me anything, will you?" The sound is as light as catkins in the air.


    Before the call was cut off, steady footfalls and a low voice came from his hand. "Rather elegy, where is the pen in my study?"


    The sudden sound makes Ning elegy feel tight. He immediately hangs up the phone, turns to look at him, and hides his hand with his mobile phone behind him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Dark eyes quickly across a trace of cold, almost anatomically fell on her body.


    Rather elegy, the heart is out of control, thumping, fluttering in the eyes. It takes a long time to settle down, and her lips gently pull, "yes Sorry I used it before and I broke it. I want to buy a new one for you But not yet! "


    She bit her lips and apologized!


    Yu Jin nodded his head for a long time. He was not angry. He said calmly, "buy one earlier to compensate me."


    "Good." She agreed with a smile.


    Yu Jin turned to leave for a long time. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back at her.


    Ning elegy dark breath all stopped, looking at him nervously, holding the palm of the mobile phone slowly exudes sweat.


    "Don''t buy a bargain. I''m taking it out to sign a contract." He added solemnly, for fear that she bought a few tens of yuan and took it out to drop his identity.


    Rather elegy nod, in fact, he did not say, she would not buy that kind of rough pen.


    One is not worthy of his identity, the other is in her heart, he deserves to have the best, even if it is just a pen.


    Yu Jin left the room for a long time and walked into the study. The secretary general was in front of the desk, and his gloomy handsome face was caught in the corner of his eyes, and his heart was beating drums.


    Just go out when still good, how come back to change a face.


    "Prince Yu..." The Secretary saw that he had not spoken since he sat down and couldn''t help speaking!


    Yu Jin came back to his mind for a long time. His eyes fell on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "put the documents here first. When I sign them, I will inform you to come and get them."


    "OK, Prince Yu. I''ll go back first if there''s nothing else."


    "Wait!" He stopped the Secretary as soon as he turned around.


    "You go and help me record today''s call to chachanin''s elegy."


    "Now?" Secretary slightly surprised, to check a woman''s call record, this is the first time he heard from Yu Jinjiu''s mouth.


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time, and then asked, "why don''t you go back and choose a lucky day and burn incense and take a bath?"


    It would be stupid of the secretary not to hear such an obvious irony!


    "I''m going to the communications company now!" The Secretary bowed slightly and left the study quickly.


    Already aware of Yu Taizi Long Yan displeasure, no longer smart grasp to go away, stay is looking for abuse!


    For a long time, Yu Jin leaned back and his eyes fell on the computer with the black screen. His dark eyes, which were looming, were becoming more and more chilly.


    The secretary was very efficient and called Yu Jinjiu two hours later.


    Ning elegy only received a phone call today, and the phone was encrypted, and the communication company couldn''t find out where the unknown number came from.


    Yu Jin hung up the phone without saying a word.


    It seems that the second one is right. Ning elegy also conceals some things they don''t want them to know!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin long nap, rather elegy to the mall to buy Yu Jinjiu pen, compensate him.


    Before she came, she checked the best pen brand with her computer, and then went to the brand flagship store directly.


    Ning elegy did not make up, wearing a black cap, wearing simple and simple, even so, was recognized by the shopping guide.


    If you don''t want to pay the price of the new pen, it''s the most important thing for you to buy this pen. If you don''t want to pay the price of the new pen, it''s just that you can''t pay the price of the pen. Otherwise, if you don''t want to pay the price of the pen, you can''t pay for it


    Under the hat brim exquisite face contour does not have any mood, as if did not hear the sarcasm in the shopping guide words, the light language airway: "I want to see this pen!"


    The shopping guide couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said directly, "Miss Ning, in your present state, you can''t afford to buy this pen. You''d better not embarrass me."


    Since it has been recognized, Ning elegy will not camouflage itself. She takes off her cap and looks at the shopping guide with calm but oppressive eyes, "what if I have to see it?"


    The shopping guide snorted contemptuously, "do you still think you are the national goddess who is fascinated by thousands of people, and all men will be fascinated by you?"


    "You''ve killed people, you''ve been in prison, and you''ve been exposed to such scandals. If you were me, you would have been humiliated to death. How could you live without shame like you?"


    Several guests who just came in heard the shopping guide''s words, their eyes were fixed on Ning elegy. Although they all know that Ning elegy is not that big star now, it''s really worth criticizing to have been in prison, but it''s very sad to see her from her former glory to now even a small station counter can humiliate her.


    Ning elegy listening to the sarcasm of the shopping guide, her face was as calm as before, without a trace of anger. Her lips were gently pulled, and her voice came out slowly, just like a gurgling stream. "I live because I am strong. You want to die. That''s your cowardice. When does cowardice become something worth showing off?"The shopping guide''s face turned blue in an instant. Before she could refute, she heard her voice ring again, "what if I killed people? At least I accepted the legal sanction and paid the price for my behavior. Now I am an ordinary consumer. I come here to spend. As a service provider, you not only serve me well with your professional attitude, but treat your customers with such a bad attitude. If one day this brand disappears in the public''s sight, I think it must not be the product itself, It''s because there are moths like you in this brand! "


    Qingyue''s voice is like a jade bead falling on the plate, clear and loud, and the last word falls to the ground. The shop rings with sparse applause.


    The guests looked at Ning elegy with twinkling eyes. Their eyes were full of excitement and praise, and felt that she was right.


    Nowadays, many brand guides think it is great to take the high-end luxury route and look at people with colored glasses. Although high-end brands are not affordable for ordinary people, they seem to forget that the mainstream consumption is supported by the public. After all, the real rich people in the world do not occupy the majority of people.


    The shopping guide''s face was blue and white, and her eyes were disgusted with Ning elegy. She hated the innocent and innocent woman like Ning elegy. In fact, she had become a laughing stock. She dared to be so arrogant and humiliated herself in public. She sneered: "you said so beautiful, but you bought it! If you can afford it. "


    Rather elegy shook his head, "no, I changed my mind. Consumption is to make my mood happy. You have made me very angry. Why should I spend money to find unhappy people to improve performance? Just because I look like a vase doesn''t mean I''m really a vase. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    The onlookers could not help but drum up the warmest applause and praised Ning elegy manually.


    The shopping guide didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. Obviously, he wanted to embarrass Ning with his elegy. Finally, the embarrassed person turned into himself, and his tone was not good: "that''s very nice. I don''t think you can afford it at all! Who doesn''t know what you''re going to wear? You''ve lost a lot of money when you break the contract Look at the clothes you''re wearing now. You don''t have any money at all


    "Have you heard a word?" Rather elegy, lips light pull, mouth light smile can''t reach the bottom of the eye, ask oneself and answer: "in the heart of Buddha, see is Buddha, heart has excrement, see what will feel excrement!"


    The crowd laughed in a low voice and preferred elegy. This is not to satirize that the shopping guide is poor and crazy, so everyone thinks they are poor.


    Shopping guide didn''t expect that Ning elegy''s eloquence is so good. It''s not as warm and light as seen in the program. It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. His eloquence is simply aggressive.


    What''s more, he couldn''t argue with her, and said, "what''s the right of a shameless woman like you to stand in our store? I''ll drive the security guard out of you immediately!"


    Grab the call of the service desk, you have to call the security room. Before you get through, a man in a suit comes out from the outside and sees that there are people around. "What''s the matter?" asked the dignified face


    "Manager." When the shopping guide saw the manager, his eyes turned red and said, "manager, this young lady can''t afford to buy things, but also humiliate me! I''m going to tell the security room to get rid of her! "


    Ning elegy hears her turning black and white, but doesn''t worry. She points to the pen in the counter and says, "I want to see this pen, but I don''t know this lady didn''t even let me see it. How can I conclude that I can''t afford it?"


    "You..." The shopping guide originally wanted to scold Ning elegy, but because the manager was present, he held back and glared at Ning elegy, "You slander me, you clearly don''t have money to buy it!"


    "Did you see that I framed her?" Ning elegy looked back at the crowd and asked casually.


    Standing in the shop, the most advanced women shook their heads, "we came in to see the shopping guide humiliating Ning elegy! That''s terrible! "


    The manager''s face sank and glared at the shopping guide.


    Ning elegy took out a card from his wallet and handed it to the manager. "I like this pen very much. I was not in the mood to buy it, but the manager is here. Can I have a look at this pen now?"


    "Yes, of course!" The manager immediately replied with a smile and turned his head to the instructor: "now you''re fired!"


    The shopping guide''s face changed instantly, and he said in horror, "why is the manager?"


    The manager didn''t bother to look at her. After much talking with her, he shook off her hand and asked Ning elegy, "Miss Ning, are you satisfied with this way of handling?"


    Ning elegy glanced at the shopping guide who was both angry and unwilling. He didn''t show his happiness or displeasure. He said in an indifferent manner: "this is the internal problem of your company, it has nothing to do with me!"


    As soon as the manager listened to her, he knew that she was not angry. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss Ning, please come into the VIP room and let me serve you. If you have any questions and needs, please tell me, OK?"


    Ning elegy''s remaining light glanced at the crowd of onlookers. He didn''t want to be a monkey in the zoo. He nodded and agreed.


    VIP room, coffee, fragrance, a quiet and elegant.


    The manager personally took the pen that Ning elegy liked and let her try it.


    Ning elegy was extremely satisfied with the pen both in terms of speed and appearance. He returned the pen to the manager. When he handed over the card to settle the account, he suddenly said, "can you engrave for me?"


    "Yes." The manager nodded. It''s very popular to carve characters on pens these two years. "Do you want to engrave them on the cap or on the body of the pen?"


    Ning elegy looked at the pen in his hand, thought about it and said, "engrave it on the inner wall of the pen cap."


    The manager was stunned, as if he didn''t hear her clearly.


    "Can''t you?"


    The manager responded and nodded: "yes, what would miss Ning want to engrave?"


    Ning elegy saw the convenience note and ballpoint pen placed in front of the table, picked up the ball pen and wrote a sentence on the convenience note, handed the convenience note to the manager and politely said, "please."


    The manager glanced at the words on the convenience note. His eyes were somewhat unexpected and exploratory. He glanced at Ning''s Elegy and nodded, "Miss Ning is polite. It takes time to engrave. Moreover, Miss Ning has many characters. Please wait a little longer."


    Rather elegy nod!


    After waiting for about half an hour, the manager took the packaged pen and sent it to Ning elegy, and respectfully sent her out of the store.


    As for the shopping guide, the security guard had already expelled him. This kind of person with no brain at work should not have been recruited in at the beginning, which almost caused a disaster.


    Although the shopping guide didn''t know, he knew very well that the shopping mall belonged to Bolen, and Ning Elegy and Mrs. Bolen were good friends. Even though Ning elegy was scandalized and his career was destroyed, he still had a relationship with his wife, who knows what the president''s wife would do if she knew it!To mix in this circle is to know how to listen to all sides, and no one should offend, even if it is a person who seems to have no lethality!


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning''s Elegy returned to Nanyuan, Yu Jin had already woken up and sat on the sofa drinking tea. His face was not very good.


    The rest of the light swept her into the figure, pretended not to see, with a handsome face.


    Ning elegy went over, stopped at his side and asked, "you are awake!"


    "Am I sleepwalking now?" He asked in a lukewarm way.


    Ning elegy''s face was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect that he would be angry. He was not sure why he was angry. He tried to open his mouth: "did you come to me?"


    I didn''t find her, so I sat here sulking!


    Yu Jin glared at her for a long time and did not speak.


    I didn''t see her when I woke up. I didn''t know if I asked aunt Pei. When I called, I left my mobile phone at home. If it wasn''t for confirming that she went out on her own and didn''t bring any clothes, he would doubt whether she left quietly.


    Ning elegy crouched down and took out a long shaped box from the bag and handed it to him.


    "I chose it myself, and I don''t know if you like it or not!"


    Yu Jin raised eyebrows for a long time. Did she just go out to buy a gift for herself?


    Hesitantly, he took the box and opened it. A black pen came into view. The top of the pen cap was gold. The whole pen was heavy in the hand. He glanced at the sign on the pen


    This brand of pen is equivalent to the LV in the bag, which is a high luxury. The cheapest pen needs tens of thousands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    This is the limited edition of this year. He had seen it in the magazine before. There were only ten in the world. When he first came out, Gu Zhishen ordered one. The second liked it but didn''t buy it. He thought it was a waste to spend so much money on it. He would rather spend it on his wife and son. At least his wife and son would be happy!


    I didn''t expect that she would buy such an expensive pen for herself, enough to buy several of the one before him.


    Ning elegy looked up at him with his head up. Seeing that he had no expression, he had some drumming in his heart and said cautiously, "you Don''t you like it? "


    If you really don''t like it, it''s bad. It''s engraved and can''t be changed!


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time. His eyebrows were raised tightly and his voice was serious: "where did you get money?"


    She should not pay all the money for breach of contract. She gave her a card, but she never received a message from the consumer. She even suspected that she knew where the card was!


    Rather elegy a Zheng, don''t understand why his concern will be here.


    Is this important?


    Hesitated next, answer: "my own piece pay! The company and I paid the penalty together, so I still have some savings! "


    Although not comparable to him, but he still has money to buy this pen!


    Yu Jinjiu was playing with the pen. His drooping eyes suddenly glanced at her and said, "I will turn over all your assets!"


    "Ah?" Ning elegy suspected that something was wrong with her ears, otherwise how could she hear that Yu Jin asked for her deposit?!


    "Ah, what!" Yu Jin Jiu took a pen and knocked on her forehead. "You are now a jobless vagrant, and you can''t find a job. You can''t just sit on the mountain and give me all the money. I''ll help you make investment. It''s better than you to deposit money in the bank! What''s more, you don''t need to spend anything to eat my house. What do you do with your money? Will money be generated automatically? "


    Ning elegy:.... "


    Although his words sound reasonable, but the thought of giving him all his savings, how can I feel insecure, always feel that there is something he didn''t tell himself!


    "Must it be so?" Asked without hesitation.


    Yu Jin didn''t speak for a long time. His black eyes stared at her, which made her back hair hairy, but finally nodded.


    Just give it to me. Anyway, she knew that she couldn''t spend the money. Otherwise, Yu Jinjiu could easily find out where she was!


    Ning elegy took out his card from the bag, no money were cancelled, the rich on three, the password is 123456.


    When Yu Jin heard the code for a long time, he couldn''t help but stare at her, "dare you make the code simpler?"


    Rather elegy put back the purse that has no money, "originally did not want to set a password, but sister Cai said no way."


    Yu Jinjiu:


    She was not expected to do anything to make her happy.


    Staring at the three cards in her hand, I was more confident. At least all her money was in her own body. Even if she wanted to leave, she had no money.


    But he forgot that when one wants to leave another, as long as his mind has been decided, there are always a hundred ways to leave.


    Yu Jin put away the card for a long time, got up and said, "go, change your clothes."


    Ning elegy followed and stood up, "where to go?"


    "To celebrate your first deposit, I''ll treat you to dinner." She also swayed her card.


    Ning elegy:.... "


    Take my card and invite me to dinner. How can this man have the face to say that?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jinjiu is the one who took Ning elegy to Biluo. It''s said that he hasn''t been to Biluo for a long time. As for the first time, Dai Ning''s Elegy has been together for the first time.


    At that time, Gu Zhishen married Yun Jianyue. Although he didn''t love her, he quickly introduced her to Biluo, which was to formally introduce her to his brothers. Yu Jinjiu and Ning elegy have been entangled for more than three years. Everyone knows what happened between them. But Yu Jinjiu has never formally brought Ning Elegy to the scene.


    This is the first time that Yu Jinjiu took Ning elegy to Biluo, the manager of the back foot called Bai Chang''an, and Bai Changan called Gu Zhishen again


    So in less than half an hour, Bai Chang''an Gu knows deep depression, Jin Jiu and others rush to join in the fun with their wives.


    Yu Jin Jiu''s face turned dark. Taking advantage of Ning''s Elegy to go to the bathroom, he glanced at three men coolly and said, "do you have any interest?"


    It''s rare that he took Ning elegy out for a visit. These people must rush to join in the fun!


    Gu Zhishen hugs Yun Jianyue''s shoulder, looks calm, leering at Yu Laosan, "don''t want us to come, you still choose Biluo?"


    I chose Biluo to let them know. I announced to them in disguise that Ning elegy was his woman!


    Yu Jin snorted for a long time without denying it!


    Playing with Gu Anyang''s fingers, Bai Chang''an joked: "it was not three years ago, but some people would not bring it out I can''t hold back at last


    When Jin''s topic is changed, you''re not afraid of the death of you? But what happened to her just now. I''m afraid your parents won''t accept her! "When they saw Ning elegy, they deliberately did not mention the previous events. They were afraid that Ning''s Elegy was not comfortable, but it did not mean that things had not happened. They could not care, but the Yu family was different.


    After listening to Gu Anyang''s words for a long time, a trace of obscurity and complexity flashed in his black eyes, "now, step by step, step by step."


    Even if you can''t marry her to Yu''s family, he won''t hurt her!


    We should know that among them, every man let his beloved woman have a prosperous wedding or an unforgettable wedding. How can he be willing to let her suffer injustice when he treats the woman he loves for a long time.


    Bai Changan raised his eyebrows, "An''an, what are you worried about him doing? I don''t worry about him at all. "


    "White, you''re looking for practice?" Get up, began to smooth the sleeve, "go, go out to practice!"


    "Don''t I''m afraid I''ll break up your weak body. Goddess Ning should go all out for me Bai Chang''an shows a cheap smile. The deeper Yu Jinjiu''s eyes are, the happier he is.


    "I had something else I wanted to tell you, but I don''t really want to know from you?"


    Hearing this, Yu Jin Jiu''s face became serious. "What''s the matter?" If it wasn''t for the elegy, white boy would not be so fearless!


    Bai Chang''an was mean and said, "please, I will tell you."


    Yu Jin''s long black eyes glared at him, so that he could stop. Obviously, Bai Laoer was not the one who would give up as soon as he was satisfied. He leaned on the sofa with a relaxed look, not to mention how cheap he was.


    "Please For a long time, Yu Jin squeezed out two words from his lips and teeth. Mountains and rivers turn in turn. Bai Laoer, you wait for me!


    "Well, get down on your knees." Bai Chang''an is not afraid of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Zhu Jingyi, who was sitting on one side to concentrate on eating, couldn''t bear to look directly at her head and said, "how could he be so cheap?"


    Cheng Yufei took a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth, tone light, "cheap is not a day or two!"


    Yu Jinjiu''s whole face was black, and he squinted at Bai Chang''an, with a radian in his mouth.


    Bai Chang''an gave a thrill. Every time Yu Jin Jiu showed such an expression, he was in a bad mood. He quickly took the initiative to open his mouth, "joking You''re kidding, old three


    Yu Jinjiu completely smiles, but the smile is not as good as the bottom of his eyes. The knuckles of his hands are crunching and creaking, and Bai Chang''an''s scalp is numb.


    Before he could say it, Yu Jinjiu had grabbed his lapel and dragged it out. Two men left the box.


    Cloud Jian Yue Mou Guang cast to Gu Anyang, who is not worried at all, "are you not afraid that Yu Jin will beat Bai Chang''an to the disabled for a long time?"


    Gu Anyang drank the juice, heartless smile, "not afraid! Anyway, the third brother is injured. I can''t beat him for long! Besides, second brother is really I''ve got to get rid of that


    Even if the second elder brother is her child''s father, she can''t bear to look at him as cheap as hell, even if he is cheap in front of her. She doesn''t know how to restrain himself in front of the third brother. It''s not just looking for abuse!


    Another thing Gu Anyang didn''t say was that he let the third brother beat him and let him get angry. In the future, he didn''t have to worry about the last one. Otherwise, it would be more miserable to specify how to repair the second brother!


    Ning elegy came out of the bathroom and didn''t see Yu Jinjiu and Bai Chang''an, and said strangely, "where are they?"


    "Go to the bathroom!"


    "Go for a cigarette!"


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang have the same answer, but the answer is different.


    Ning elegy looks at them with a face puzzled, how to think they are a little nervous!


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang looked at each other. Gu Anyang confessed and explained, "men, it''s normal to smoke a cigarette in the toilet. You don''t have to worry about Even if they fight, the second brother is not the third brother''s opponent! "


    Cloud Jane month speechless looking at the ceiling, white Chang''an if cheap, Gu Anyang you are a pit goods!


    "Fight? Why do they fight? " Ning''s Elegy became tense at once.


    Gu Zhishen and Cheng Yufei are too lazy to answer this question. Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang don''t know how to answer it. Instead, Zhu Jingyi swallows down the things in her mouth and says casually: "it''s not Bai Chang''an looking for abuse himself! I support Prince Yu! "


    Cheng Yufei heard her say to support other men, her eyes were silent, and she put the cake in her mouth, "eat your cake!"


    "Well I eat Full... " He said he was full, but the cake in his mouth was still finished.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, he preferred elegy instead of asking. He walked out of the box and looked for it by himself.


    "Ning elegy..." Yun Jianyue gets up and wants to chase out.


    Gu Zhishen grasped her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Without waiting for Yun Jianyue to question him, he took the initiative to say, "let her go. If the third one is injured and she sees her, what do you think will happen?"


    Yun Jianyue was stunned, and her brain was quick to respond. She was not in a hurry. He sat down beside him and took a leisurely sip of juice. "Then I''ll go through more."


    Gu Zhishen raised his sword eyebrows and heard her full of expectation saying three words: "watch the Opera!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The last group of people went out of the box just for Watch the show!


    Ning elegy walked out of the box and found them almost in no time.


    Because they are not far away from the sofa to let guests rest, the space is relatively large, convenient for them to start.


    When Ning elegy saw it, Bai Chang''an punched Yu Jinjiu on the shoulder.


    Yu Jin snorted in pain for a long time, and his face turned white.


    Ning elegy brain "buzzing" a blank, even thinking did not, directly ran over, like crazy pushed Bai Chang''an, angry way: "you are crazy! He''s not in good health. Why do you beat him like this


    Bai Chang''an was stunned by her roar.


    Rather elegy but don''t look at him, turned to beautiful eyes anxious and worried looking at Yu Jinjiu, "Yu Jinjiu, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital


    Yu Jin had never seen her like this for a long time. He was stunned and did not respond.


    Bai Chang''an came back to his senses and couldn''t help saying, "he''s ok You don''t have to be so nervous... "


    It''s him who is really injured, OK!


    Being dragged out by Yu Jin for a long time is a violent beating. When he finishes his work, who knows it will be another one!


    One night, he was beaten twice by Yu Laosan. Finally, he fought back when he could not bear it. What''s more, he only used three parts.


    Ning elegy had been worried about Yu Jin for a long time. When he saw that his face turned white, his heart was full of anxiety and he wanted to feel pain for him. Hearing Bai Chang''an''s irresponsible words, he was furious. He turned around and glared at Bai Chang''an, hoping to kill him. "I''ll stab you and tell Gu Anyang you''re OK. Tell her not to be nervous. Do you think she''s not nervous?"Bai Chang''an:


    Gu Anyang:


    Yu Jinjiu:


    One side to see the lively cloud Jian Yue glared at the star eyes, and whispered: "I haven''t seen such a big fire in elegy!"


    Gu Zhishen raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Jin for a long time. Isn''t this what he wanted most?


    Yu Jin was really angry when he saw her for a long time. He comforted her with a voice and breathed, "rather elegy I''m fine... "


    "Shut up Ning elegy turned his head and glared at him, full of anger and uncontrollable vent out, "knowing that his body has not recovered, why do you still want to play with Bai Chang''an? He is just a second class. Do you follow him? Have you ever thought about how sad it would be for the people who love you, those who care about you and even me if you get hurt again? For a long time, can''t you be a little more mature and cherish your body a little more? "


    Scolding and scolding, the beautiful eyes in the surge of moisture, blurred the eyes, slowly overflow, wet face.


    Yu Jin has been confused for a long time. I didn''t expect that she would get so angry, let alone cry, or even say She will feel sorry for herself!


    Bai Chang''an, who stands behind, has a capital "embarrassed". His younger brother and sister care about the third one. Why even I scold him!


    I was very happy to see someone dare to scold the third in person, but now I don''t know whether to be happy or embarrassed!


    Yu Jinjiu''s heart was beating wildly out of control. Looking at the water on her face, he reached out to wipe away her tears. He was awkward and unnatural: "I was the one who was beaten, and I was the one who was scolded. What are you crying about?"


    Ning''s Elegy swept his hand away, tears like rain, choked curse: "Yu Jinjiu, you are an asshole!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "How stupid are you? I was bullied and didn''t know my name in the newspaper? " When she opened her mouth, her fingers had pinched her cheek with indignation!


    If Bai Chang''an hadn''t told him, how could he have thought that she was humiliated when she bought the pen for himself!


    Ning elegy instantaneous reaction, he said should be shopping guide things.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal, it''s just that she said a few ugly words, and the manager has fired her!" Rather elegy light tone, really didn''t put that matter in the heart, after all, she had heard the bad words before, and the shopping guide said those were really nothing.


    "Hum!" Yu Jin disdained for a long time. What was dismissal? Such punishment was nothing to do with it. "If you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, report my name directly!"


    Ning''s Elegy blinked and hesitated, "so All right? "


    Yu Jin pinched her face for a long time, and her strength became tighter and tighter. "How shameful am I? Or am I not worthy of your national goddess


    Rather elegy eat pain pour a cold air, the light of the eye is dark, the voice is low, "it''s me It''s not worth it. "


    Seeing that her skin was red, Yu Jin knew for a long time that he really pinched her. He immediately released his fingers and gently stroked the red skin. He said solemnly, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t have a good chat!


    Seeing that she did not speak for a long time, Yu Jin touched her head with his fingers, and his voice was deep: "do you remember what I said?"


    Ning elegy swept his eyes to meet his eyes, thought of what he had said, and nodded slowly.


    "Just remember." That''s what he said. He lowered the window and asked the driver to come back and drive.


    Back in the South Garden, Ning elegy went to take a bath first. When he came out, Yu Jin Jiu brought a glass of water and said, "drink the water."


    Rather elegy some unexpected looking at him, good why take the initiative to carry water?


    The brain is out of control to associate in that direction


    For a long time, Yu Jin seemed to see through her mind, and her thin lips made a bad smile. "Although I want to satisfy you, I haven''t recovered yet. Can I bear it again?"


    Ning elegy''s cheek was hot, and she gave him a look, "what nonsense!"


    Grab the cup in his hand and drink water as you walk to the bed. I''ve been crying for a long time. I feel thirsty. I''ll finish a glass of water.


    For a long time, Yu Jin went to the bedside and lay down. Instead of reaching for it, he leaned into his arms and yawned, "I''m so sleepy."


    "Sleep, then." Pull up the brocade quilt cover in two people''s body, side head kiss her cheek.


    Ning elegy heart warm flow, want to see his handsome face, but the eyelids are too heavy, can not hold up, leaning on his arms, not long before he fell asleep.


    After lying down for a long time, Yu Jin confirmed that she was completely asleep. He carefully transferred her head to the pillow and tucked her in again.


    Get out of bed to touch the mobile phone on the bedside table, while making a phone call, while walking to the door, "I asked you to check the matter, found it?"


    "Ask her out for me. I''ll be there now." Go to the door to cut off the phone, when closing the door, I specially looked back at the sleeping Ning elegy, the pity of the eye is no longer covered up, red ~ naked diarrhea.


    ¡­¡­


    Western restaurant, after the meal time, basically no guests, the waiter is doing the cleaning work.


    Facing the window, Yu Jinjiu sat at the table in his suit and leather shoes. His fingers swayed slightly with his goblet. The red liquid, as red as plasma, bumped against the wall of the cup, and then quickly slipped down


    The door of the restaurant was pushed open and two bodyguards escorted a woman in full dress.


    The woman was wearing high-heeled shoes, her long black hair scattered on her shoulders, her hands tightly gripping her clothes, and she walked nervously toward Yu Jinjiu. Every step was like walking on the cloud, feeling like she was dreaming.


    Yu Jinjiu is now a hot Bachelor in the ice city, the dream lover of countless women, and countless women want to be with him.


    She never thought that one day she could date Prince Yu.


    When she was in the rental room, what to do when she lost her job, suddenly someone knocked at the door and said that Prince Yu invited her to dinner. She was completely confused and thought it was a liar who was cheating her.


    But when she received the phone call and heard the magnetic sound coming from the radio wave, her excited heart almost stopped.


    It''s Prince Yu''s voice. She''s heard it on TV. It must be true.


    She couldn''t figure out why Prince Yu suddenly fell in love with himself.


    It is said that if God closes the door, he will open another window. Maybe this is the window God opened for himself.


    She chose her most expensive dress from the wardrobe, or bought it at the annual meeting of the company. Wearing her most expensive high-heeled shoes, she specially drew a beautiful make-up. She must show her most beautiful side when she goes out with Prince Yu. As long as she seizes this opportunity and becomes a woman of Prince Yu, she doesn''t need to worry about her future. If she is more lucky, she will be more lucky Strive to marry into the Yu family and become Mrs. Yu. Then she can say goodbye to the past and become a member of the upper class. No one will look down on her any more!Yu Jin long eye corner of the rest of the light to capture her infatuated eyes to look at their own, heart cold smile.


    Another woman who doesn''t know the sky and the earth!


    Walking to the dining table, she gently and quietly called out, "Prince Yu."


    Yu Jin heard her voice of purgatory for a long time. She was disgusted and wanted to vomit. She lifted her eyes and said quietly, "sit down."


    Thank you Although Prince Yu didn''t get up and open his chair like a gentleman on TV, it was a great honor to be able to have dinner with him. They would probably not believe it to his friends.


    Yu Jin long side of the head told the manager can start dishes.


    The waiter quickly pushed the plate over, first the appetizer, then the staple, and then the dessert.


    The staple food Yu Jinjiu ordered is a medium rare vanilla steak. When she put it in front of a woman, she was a bit at a loss. It was not because she had not eaten the steak, but the places she went to were very ordinary places. Unlike this, it was a high-end western restaurant. She was extremely comfortable when eating. Especially in front of Yu Jinjiu, she did not want to expose ugly dining etiquette.


    "Prince Yu I have a pain in my finger. Can you cut my steak for me Her face is shy, Jiao Didi''s mouth, seemingly very casual but artificial will fall down the hair pinned to the back of the ear.


    Yu Jin Long indifferent to look at her artificial appearance, tone light, "but I like to see girls eat their own way, good, eat their own."


    Listening to him say so, she is not good to act coquettish, slowly pick up the tableware, just hope that they try not to make a fool of themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    The steak placed in front of Yu Jinjiu didn''t move. He took a sip with his finger in his glass.


    The woman was holding a knife and fork. Although she was very careful, she still didn''t control her strength. The sharp and harsh sound made by the tip of the knife stabbed at the plate, which attracted the waiter''s eyes frequently!


    Her cheek is burning hot. I''m sorry. It''s embarrassing.


    Looking up to meet Yu Jin''s indifferent eyes, he hesitated and said, "Prince Yu I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time.


    The woman gets up and the bathroom is at the end of the corridor. If she wants to pass by, she has to pass by Yu Jinjiu. Her eyes glance from time to time from Yu Jinjiu. It seems that she is worried that he will leave when he comes back!


    Because he paid too much attention to Yu Jin Jiu and didn''t pay attention to a foot that suddenly appeared at his feet, the whole person would trip over. In a hurry, he reached out to grab the table, but only grasped the tablecloth


    When all kinds of broken sound sounded, red wine, steak scattered on the floor, even splashed on her body, dirty her most expensive dress.


    The woman fell on the ground, her knees and arms were rubbed and broken. Her eyes were red with pain. In addition, the waiter cast a strange light on her eyes. She immediately felt like a clown. She was extremely embarrassed and ridiculous!


    Then I look up to my feet, all the way up, I can''t believe I look at the handsome and indifferent outline, a face hurt and confused


    Eyes thick as ink, deep as the sea, no waves to look at her, gently bent over to her


    The woman thought he was going to reach out and help herself up, thinking that he might not have meant it. It was just an accident.


    Yes! It must have been an accident!


    This thought is aggrieved and secretly pleased to stretch out his hand to show that he does not mind, let him help himself up.


    Only the next second her hand was stiff in the air.


    Because Yu Jin leaned over for a long time, not to help her up, but to bend down to wipe his spotless leather shoes with a paper towel.


    It seems that the place she has touched is dirty. Wipe it repeatedly.


    Her face instantly lost its blood color, a pale, innocent eyes flooded with moisture, aggrieved called out: "Yu Prince..."


    When Yu Jin heard her voice and expression more disgusting than eating flies, he raised his head and glanced at her with negative eyes. "You''d better not talk again if you don''t want to be cut off your tongue!"


    It''s disgusting!


    Her face was hurt and sad, tears ran down, the voice of sobbing was still delicate Prince Yu, why? Why do you Are you going to bully me like this? "


    "Why?" Thin lips hook up a touch of fun, cold eyes shot at her, the danger suddenly appeared, "I also want to ask you why?"


    "Why bully her, just you Is it worth it? " Without waiting for her to ask, Yu Jinjiu asked and answered himself.


    She was stunned and did not respond for a while.


    Yu Jin didn''t explain for a long time. He looked down on her with a cold look and despised the flow of her eyes.


    She racked her brain to think about Yu Jin Long''s words, but she didn''t understand why. Just as she was about to ask, her mind suddenly flashed and her eyes widened to see him, "is it Because rather elegy? "


    Yu Jin didn''t admit it for a long time, but he didn''t deny it. As soon as he thought that she was bullied by such a disgusting woman, he would like to beat this bitch!


    "No! no No She couldn''t accept it and kept shaking her head, "no way! How could you have been fighting against the innocent me for the woman who had been in prison and had been taken care of


    "Innocent?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time, as if he had heard a joke. If he wanted to laugh or not, "you can really stick gold on your face!"


    "As for foster care Well, she just gave me all her savings. Strictly speaking, she is taking care of me In the past, he would never say such a thing, but now carefully think about it, if it is really raised by her, it seems that it''s no big deal. Anyway, it''s your own woman, so don''t be so outspoken!


    She widened her eyes and said in surprise, "you You Are you the legendary gold owner who provided for her


    I was surprised and envious in my heart. Why was Ning elegy so lucky that he could have been liked by Yu Jin for a long time!


    "She doesn''t care about you. It''s her magnanimity. But I''m the one who protects the short. Since I''m her gold master, how can I make her suffer injustice? If it goes out, where will my face go, eh? "


    The last word is charming and dangerous.


    Her back can not help but diffuse a layer of cool, inexplicably hit a shiver, meet him, dark and twinkling cold eyes, always feel that he is too terrible at the moment, like a poisonous snake, at any time will bite himself!


    "You What do you want? " The dress stained with greasy and red wine is in a great mess now. Regardless of the so-called appearance and face, she wriggles on the ground and wants to open a distance later.


    There was a smile on his lips, but he didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and his tone was cold and cold to the bone. "Don''t worry, I won''t beat you myself. It''s not that I don''t beat women, it''s ugly women like you. Touching them will only dirty my hands!""You..." She suddenly widened her eyes and glared at him angrily. Although she was not a great country, she was definitely a little beautiful. How could he say she was ugly!


    "Tonight I just want you to recognize one fact." His calm voice sounded, but his voice was absolutely strong and unquestionable, "some people are born humble, but noble is from the bone, so she deserves to have the best, and some people look bright and beautiful, but they live under the skin of a young but dirty ugly soul!"


    "You''d better remember one thing for me. In this world, I''m the only one who can bully her. The others Dream


    So no matter who it is, he will never give up if it is to hurt her!


    Yu Jinjiu threw the paper towel for polishing shoes on the woman''s face. He got up and did not look at the ground again. He did not know whether the woman was angry or sad. He walked out of the restaurant in a big stride.


    Before getting on the bus, he told his bodyguard, "I don''t want to see her again in iceberg."


    The voice stopped, thought of what, and immediately added: "by the way, before that, remember to let her settle the account first!"


    Bodyguard:


    Prince Yu is really cruel. It''s not enough to call people to humiliate them. He doesn''t even pay for a meal.


    The meal just now was the best, the steak and the best red wine. Without a five digit number, the woman probably couldn''t get out of the restaurant.


    Yu Jin saw the bodyguard for a long time as if he despised himself and asked women to pay for it. He said in a righteous way: "I make money for my wife. I don''t want to spend it for the wrong women outside."


    There are five big words on his face: I am a good man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Bodyguard:


    Who just said in the restaurant that he was being fostered?


    "That''s what I said to play with!"


    Bodyguard:


    You don''t have a wife!


    "Soon there will be!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you a bodyguard or my bodyguard? Drive home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy sleeps very well. He doesn''t know that Yu Jinjiu went out and came back when he was sleeping, and he didn''t know that he was angry for himself.


    Because she never saw the shopping guide again, and what happened in the restaurant that day, although people like to talk about it, no one dares to declare it out, let alone spread it to her ears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are only three days left for the agreement with Mrs. Yu. After three days, she will consciously disappear from Yu Jinjiu''s side.


    Can''t think, a thought of the heart will be broken, and also afraid of being seen by him!


    Yu Jinjiu''s health is almost all right. He should pay more attention to it every day. So he went back to work. More importantly, he wanted to find out who exposed Ning''s Elegy to prison.


    Progress has been made in Bai''an.


    It turned out that after Ning elegy became popular, her second uncle''s family recognized her and tried to get close to Ning elegy. The purpose was very clear, naturally for money.


    However, after Ning elegy became popular, the company and Yu Jinjiu both protected her. No matter how hard the second uncle and her family tried, they could not get close to her. Even if they told their neighbors that Ning''s Elegy was related to them, no one believed that they were just bragging.


    Ning elegy has seen the second uncle''s family at the gate of the company, but she is not the virgin. How she was imprisoned and how she was abducted and trafficked after she was released from prison. Her bottom line is that she does not hate them or retaliate against them. It is absolutely impossible for her to have any involvement with them, let alone give them money to harass her present life.


    She said a word or two in front of sister CAI. She only regarded her as a crazy fan. She didn''t think much about it. She asked the security guard to drive the second uncle away and was not allowed to stay near the company.


    The second uncle''s family had a few years to live with. They watched Ning elegy more and more red, but they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Until recently, her second uncle''s family suddenly bought a house, which is more than 200 square meters. With their family''s economy, they can''t afford to buy the house. The money for buying a house is said to be a lottery winner. However, Bai Chang''an sends people to check it. Moreover, the money for the house is not paid by bank account, but by cash. This is a very strange thing It is worth studying.


    Yu Jinjiu sent people to continue to visit the second uncle of chaning elegy. There must be a conspiracy that they don''t know about the source of money to buy a house!


    Ning elegy knows that he must still be looking into his prison, but he doesn''t know what step he has found. As long as she leaves the iceberg, everything will be hidden by time with her departure.


    Most of all, the closer we are to leaving, the more we cherish every minute and second we can get along with him. No matter how unreasonable his request is, she will not hesitate to agree.


    For example, Yu Jinjiu suddenly called her before she left work, saying that she wanted to eat the cake, but also made it by herself.


    Ning elegy agreed, and then she and aunt Pei were busy preparing the cake. Aunt Pei helped prepare the materials and taught her step by step.


    In order to avoid the last incident, Ning elegy first made an experimental sample, tasted the taste, and then made a new one according to this standard and procedure, smearing cream and decorating with fruit.


    Aunt Pei praised her ingenuity and dexterity. She had just learned how to do so well.


    Rather elegy a little embarrassed smile, said that it was taught by Aunt Pei.


    Aunt Pei looked at the cake. Although she put some fruit for decoration, she always felt that something was missing. "Miss Ning, don''t you write some words?"


    Ning elegy hesitated, but also felt that something was missing. Finally, he wrote four words on the white chocolate chip with jam.


    When the doorbell rang, aunt Pei was packing up her things. Rather elegy, it was more convenient to wear disposable gloves. She took off the gloves and threw them into the garbage can and said, "I''ll open the door!"


    Aunt Pei knew that Ning''s Elegy was very good, and they got along very well. She didn''t argue with her about this small matter. What''s more, maybe her husband came back. If she saw that Miss Ning opened the door for him, she would be more happy.


    Ning elegy also thought that Yu Jin had been back for a long time. His lips were smiling and his pace was light to open the door.


    Just when I opened the door, the smile on the corner of my mouth froze


    Fang Lanxin was standing at the door. Beside her was a young woman with a cake box in her hand. Her bright eyes were happy and disdained to look at Xiang Ning''s Elegy and looked at her carefully.


    "Yu Mrs. Yu. " Low mouth, mouth smile completely fade.


    Fang Lanxin nodded to say hello. He came in and asked, "where''s your husband?"


    Ning elegy was stunned for a few seconds, got out of the way, watched them come in, and answered softly: "still I didn''t come back. "Fang Lanxin looked back at the girl standing at the door, showing a gentle smile, "Lingling, how can you still stand at the door, come in quickly!"


    The girl, who was called Lingling, had a bright smile and a clear answer: "yes, auntie."


    Walking in front of Ning elegy, he stopped and handed the cake box to Ning elegy, "my aunt and I came to celebrate the birthday of brother Jin Jiu. Put the cake in the refrigerator and ice it."


    Ning elegy''s dim eyes first took a look at Fang Lanxin. Fang Lanxin''s calm look didn''t have any reaction, and then turned to the girl. The girl''s eyes brushed a trace of accident and impatience, as if to say how the servant was so ignorant!


    Ning elegy slowly raised his hand to take over the cake box, in fact, it was not much cake, but holding it in the hand felt so heavy that it was almost unable to hold it and fell on the ground.


    Lingling went to Fang Lanxin and took Fang Lanxin''s arm. "When will brother Jin Jiu come back, Auntie?"


    Fang Lanxin looked down at Lingling''s eyes with gentleness and love. "Today is his birthday. He will come back early. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m afraid that if brother Jin Jiu comes back late and my aunt scolds him again, I''ll be guilty."


    "You child, you really think about your brother Jin Jiu everywhere..." It is hard to hide the satisfaction in the tone, like a warm picture of mother and daughter getting along with each other, and the Ning elegy standing by with the cake is a superfluous existence.


    "I I sent the cake to the kitchen. " As light as the sound of catkins sounded, regardless of whether they heard it or not, they hurried to the kitchen holding the cake.


    Aunt Pei had just cleaned up the kitchen when she saw Ning elegy coming in and had a cake box in her hand. She asked strangely, "is not Mr. back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Ning elegy didn''t answer, opened the refrigerator, and saw the cake made by himself. He hesitated for more than ten seconds to take out the cake and put the cake brought by Lingling into the refrigerator.


    "Miss Ning..." Aunt Pei was puzzled.


    Ning elegy will cake on the glass stage, drooping eyes, voice light, "throw this away!"


    Aunt Pei was surprised. I don''t know why she said this all of a sudden. Before asking, she said, "Mrs. Yu has brought her friends here. Go take good care of them."


    "Good Miss Ning. " Aunt Pei took out the tea and the cups used to greet the guests. She heated the hot water and made tea.


    After a while, I made tea and went out with a tray.


    Ning elegy has been leaning against the refrigerator until aunt Pei goes out. Her thin body slowly falls down along the wall. Finally, she sits on the cold floor tile, embracing her arched knees with her hands. Her eyelashes are as thin as cicada wings, casting a faint green shadow under her eyelids


    It turns out that today is his birthday. No wonder he suddenly said he would like to eat cake.


    It''s just that Fang Lanxin came here today, not only to celebrate his birthday, but also to remind her that at the end of that month.


    In fact, Fang Lanxin doesn''t need to remind her that she has been remembering it. She dare not forget it. It''s just the last three days. Why can''t we let them spend it quietly together!


    Sour, the spread of large, bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Zhishen wanted to celebrate Yu Jinjiu''s birthday. He invited him to Biluo for dinner. Yu Jinjiu didn''t want to refuse. He thought that she would make a cake at home and wait for herself, so she would like to return home.


    All the way, the driver was told to drive faster and faster. However, it happened to be the rush hour after work. It was already an hour later to rush to Nanyuan.


    Yu Jin Long walked into the room. Aunt Pei opened the door, and before she could speak, Yu Jin Jiu walked into the room, "rather elegy..."


    Voice also declined to see sitting in the living room of Fang Lanxin and Mu Lingling, Mou bottom brush a silk of accident, "Mom, how did you come?"


    Fang Lanxin showed a gentle smile, "today is your birthday. Since you don''t want to go home, I have to come with Lingling to help you celebrate your birthday!"


    When Mu Lingling saw Yu Jinjiu, her eyes were bright and her love was undisguised. She got up but didn''t go to him. She just cried out in shame, "brother Jin Jiu..."


    Yu Jin cast a cold glance at her with dark eyes, but did not speak.


    Mu Lingling immediately showed her grievance. Last time in the hospital, brother Jin Jiu was so gentle to her that he thought he had already fallen in love with him. However, later, brother Jin Jiu never contacted her. She wanted to come to him countless times, but she was afraid that he would hate him. Today is his birthday. His aunt called her on her own initiative, When she was invited to accompany Yu Jin on her birthday for a long time, she was very happy and looked forward to it for a long time Brother Jin Jiu saw that she became so indifferent again.


    Fang LAN heart quietly will Mu Lingling''s grievances in the eyes, did not say a word, rose to light command, "Jin Long back, from the dishes."


    Aunt Pei first took a look at Yu Jin Jiu. Seeing that he did not speak, she bowed her head to the kitchen.


    Yu Jin looked up at the second floor for a long time, and her eyebrows narrowed slightly. Was she on the second floor?


    When she was considering whether to go up, aunt Pei took the tray to the restaurant. The person behind her was not Ning elegy, but who could it be!


    Ning elegy quietly helped aunt Pei serve food. After coming out of the kitchen, he didn''t even look at him. He lowered his head as if he was a servant.


    Fang Lanxin took Mu Lingling''s hand and went to the table and sat down. She was arranged beside Yu Jinjiu. Looking at Yu Jinjiu''s side, he said, "what are you doing? Come here to eat."


    Yu Jin came over for a long time, but his eyes were fixed on the thin image.


    Ning Elegy and aunt Pei finished cooking together, put the tableware, and go back to the kitchen with aunt Pei.


    As Yu Jin sat down for a long time, his voice rang out in a low voice, "sit down!"


    Ning''s Elegy and aunt Pei''s steps are both a meal. Fang Lanxin frowns and looks at Yu Jinjiu. He seems to have never seen him.


    Mu Lingling is strange. He looks at Fang Lanxin and Yu Jinjiu. He says strangely, "brother Jin Jiu, don''t we all sit down?"


    Yu Jin didn''t even give her a look. His dark eyes looked back at his beautiful shadow and said, "I told you to sit down. I''d rather elegy!"


    Rather elegy slowly turn around, meet his quiet eye light, and then look at Fang Lanxin''s displeasure, dark sigh, why does he need it?


    Today is his birthday, the atmosphere has been very strange, do not want to make the atmosphere worse, rather elegy came back, opened the white chair, just opposite him.


    Mu Lingling''s eyes widened, and he could not understand, "isn''t she a servant? How can a servant sit down and eat with us


    Mu Lingling had been abroad before. She didn''t like reading gossip magazines and chasing stars blindly. So she didn''t know that Ning elegy was a star. She always thought Ning elegy was a servant.


    "Who said she was a servant?" Yu Jin''s sharp eyes shot at her like a knife.Mu Lingling''s heart was tight, and his face gradually changed, "but If she is not a servant, who is she? Why are you here? "


    "I''m a man, she''s a woman, and I live here. You say she''s..."


    Before Yu Jinjiu''s words were finished, Fang Lanxin suddenly interrupted, "Yu Jinjiu!"


    Always gentle voice mixed with serious, eyes warning look at Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin''s eyes brushed a little unwilling, and his eyes looked at Ning elegy, which had been lowering his head and not speaking. He felt that he hated iron but not steel.


    Looking at Xiang Mu Ling, Fang Lanxin became gentle again. He said in a soft voice, "Miss Ning is my friend. Because of some difficulties, I asked her to stay here for two days and let Jin Jiu take care of her."


    "So it is Mu Lingling nodded suddenly, and looked at her with her eyes. She introduced herself actively: "Hello, my name is muring Ling."


    Ning elegy slowly looked up at her, quietly pursed out three words: "Ning elegy."


    Mu Lingling looked at her carefully. "I just thought it strange that the servants of brother Jin Jiu''s family are so beautiful. You are a friend of my aunt. I''m sorry. I mistook you as a servant before. Don''t be angry."


    "No way."


    "Why do I think you look familiar? Have we met somewhere?" Mu Lingling felt that it was not the first time she had seen her today.


    Ning elegy subconsciously took a look at the expressionless Yu Jinjiu and gently shook his head, "no, today is our first meeting."


    Today, in fact, this should be Ning elegy''s third time to see her.


    Mu Lingling couldn''t remember where he had seen Ning elegy for a while, so he didn''t say any more.


    Fang Lanxin is open to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    In addition to Mu Lingling, other people probably had their own thoughts. They would rather eat Elegy and chew wax.


    After dinner, Fang Lanxin told aunt Pei to take the cake brought by Mu Lingling. She said to Yu Jinjiu with a smile: "Lingling is really clever. I heard that you made a cake by yourself on your birthday. It''s really intentional!"


    After hearing Fang Lanxin''s words for a long time, Yu Jin turned to Ning elegy.


    Ning elegy heart a tight, subconsciously to avoid his sharp eyes, low eyes at the ground.


    Mu Lingling was a little embarrassed and said, "Auntie, don''t praise me any more. I''m going to blush."


    Fang Lanxin looked at Mu Lingling with loving and satisfied eyes, "look at you, this child. What are you embarrassed about here! He knows what you mean to Jin Jiu. "


    Mu Lingling took a look at Yu Jin Jiu, blushed and bit his lip, and stopped talking.


    Aunt Pei took the cake and put it on the table.


    Mu Lingling went to Yu Jinjiu''s side and boldly stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve. "Brother Jin Jiu, make a wish, blow the candle!"


    Jin Mo''s eyes are not disgusted, her eyes are not a trace of disgust, when she was three years old, her voice was moved away


    The tone was full of sarcasm.


    Mu Lingling''s face became stiff and murmured: "brother Jin Jiu..."


    Fang Lanxin saw that Yu Jin Jiu''s face was not good, and immediately played the round, "OK, cut the cake quickly. I can''t wait to taste the cake made by Lingling."


    When Mu Lingling heard Fang Lanxin''s words, she nodded cleverly. First, she cut a piece for Fang Lanxin. Fang Lanxin tasted it and praised it delicious.


    She was happy to hear, and then she cut a piece of elegy for Ning.


    Ning elegy said a thank you, although no appetite, but still politely tasted, sweet and greasy taste of fresh milk in the tip of the tongue melting, is really too boring.


    Mu Lingling finally cut a piece of chocolate and put it on top of it. He carefully gave it to Yu Jinjiu. "Happy birthday, brother Jin Jiu!"


    Yu Jin''s impatient eyes swept the cake in her hand for a long time. "No one told you, do I hate sweets the most?"


    Mu Lingling''s face turned white, and he was immediately flustered, "right Sorry, I don''t know... "


    Yu Jin didn''t look at her for a long time. His deep eyes glared at the heartless cake eater.


    "Yu Jin Long!" Fang Lanxin put down the cake and looked at Yu Jin Jiu. His face was already very bad.


    For a long time, Yu Jin didn''t see his mother''s anger at all. He said in a light way: "Mom, it''s getting late. You go back to have a rest early. I''ll ask the driver to see you off!"


    He has already touched out the phone to call the driver.


    Fang Lanxin was angry, but in front of Mu Lingling and Ning elegy, she would never let her son look ugly. She suppressed her anger and calmly said to Mu Lingling, "it''s not early. I''ll send you back to rest. Later, your parents should worry."


    Although Mu Lingling didn''t want to leave, she didn''t dare to disobey Fang Lanxin''s intention at this time. After all, if she wanted to marry Yu Jinjiu, she had to please her mother-in-law first.


    "Brother Jin Jiu, I''m leaving first. Thank you for your hospitality tonight. I''m very happy. Good night."


    Yu Jin glanced at her for a long time without any reaction.


    Mu Lingling and Ning elegy said goodbye, and Fang Lanxin left.


    Yu Jin didn''t get up to see them off for a long time. Rather, out of politeness, he got up and watched them go out.


    Hearing the sound of the engine outside, she did not look back at Yu Jinjiu. She lowered her head and said, "I will go up first."


    When you''re finished, you''ll go.


    Yu Jinjiu moved faster. She got up three steps and walked two steps. She grabbed her wrist and said, "Ning elegy!"


    The tone of inexplicable anger!


    Rather elegy looks up at him, not salty ask: "how?"


    "My cake?" He told her to make a cake.


    Today is his birthday.


    Ning elegy''s eye light passed through him and landed on the dining table, "it''s not there!"


    "You know I''m not talking about..." His words have not finished, the mobile phone suddenly rang to interrupt him, the empty hand took out the phone, is the father to call.


    After seeing Ning''s Elegy, he finally let go of his hand and answer the phone first.


    Yu junjue called to wish him a happy birthday. Since the last quarrel, the father and his son have not seen each other very much, and there is no contact between them. This time, Yu Jinjiu has to have a better attitude. After all, it''s his father!


    Ning elegy looked at his handsome side face, and his heart was mixed with sadness and joy. He turned lonely and went upstairs.


    Yu Jin listened to Yu junjue talking on the phone for a long time, but his eyes kept moving with his thin figure. His thoughts had already gone far away. He did not notice what Yu junjue said on the phone. He said two perfunctory sentences, and he would go upstairs after hanging up the phone.


    Damned stupid woman, did you ignore his words? See how he goes up there to clean her up!!As soon as I got to the stairs, I heard aunt Pei''s voice, "sir!"


    Yu Jin looked back for a long time, "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Pei came over with a simple cake box in her hand, and said with deep heart: "this is Miss Ning''s cake specially made in the afternoon, but after my wife came over, she told me to throw it away. But I think it''s Miss Ning''s heart. It''s a pity to throw it away. "


    Black eyes micro Zheng, the heart seems to be electrified, suddenly, looking at the cake, just full of anger, instantly disappeared!


    Reaching for the cake, the corner of his mouth tilted upward, even he did not find, "thank you, aunt Pei, have a rest early."


    With that, he went upstairs in a big stride.


    Aunt Pei was stunned for a long time. This was the first time that she heard Yu Jinjiu say thanks to herself. Her shock was no less than hitting a ghost.


    Come on, smile and go back to your room.


    ¡­¡­


    With the cake in his hand, Yu Jin opened the bedroom door and saw Ning elegy sitting on the sofa in a daze. He didn''t go to take a bath or talk. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking!


    He walked over, Ning elegy still lowered his head, only saw his shoes, "I''ll give you bath water."


    As soon as he got up, Yu Jinjiu was forced to sit on the sofa again. A low and dangerous voice came from his head: "how can I punish you if you dare to throw away my cake?"


    Ning elegy a Zheng, looked up to see his cake on the table, eyebrows moved.


    She didn''t ask aunt Pei to throw it away. How could


    Yu Jin Long leaned over and held her jaw. Black eyes approached her. A thin voice sounded, mixed with strong displeasure, "why don''t you explain?"


    "What?"


    "Why don''t you tell them that you are the hostess of Nanyuan, eh?" Deep and sexy voice slowly out, Ning elegy body suddenly a stiff.


    Raised his head, beautiful eyes shocked and incredible gaze at him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    The sharp trembling of the apex of the heart is not clear whether it is numb or painful. The large area of dizziness spreads to all the limbs.


    "I..." As soon as her voice came out, she choked. How could she have dreamed of becoming the hostess of Nanyuan?


    She is just a passer-by, a passer-by in Nanyuan, a passer-by in his life, a passer-by in this world.


    "Prince Yu, don''t make such a joke..." For a long time, she settled down and murmured, hardly daring to look into his eyes.


    Yu Jin pinched her jaw for a long time, forcing her to look at him. His deep black eyes seemed to have a magic power to suck her in.


    The thin lips gently pulled, and the voice was deep and determined: "if it''s not a joke? Don''t you think so? "


    Curly and slender eyelashes, roots clear, cast a light blue under the eyelids, the wave light shocked a second and then darkened It''s like being sunk to the bottom of the deepest lake.


    Fei lip gently raised, from the throat difficult escape two words: " No! "


    The black eyes were still, the strength of the fingertips tightened more and more, "now you can think about it."


    Rather elegy jaw ache frown, beautiful eyes raised and he looked at each other, "Yu prince, have you heard the story of birds and dolphins?"


    Birds like dolphins, but dolphin''s home is at the bottom of the sea, leaving the sea, dolphins will die, if birds want to kiss dolphins, they must enter the bottom of the sea, so birds will die.


    One sky, one earth, they are destined not to be together.


    Yu Jin''s eyebrows moved for a long time. Yu Guang glanced at the red part of her jaw. The strength of her fingertips unconsciously relaxed. Her tone was light, "I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t want to hear it!"


    Ning''s Elegy was blocked by him, and he didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    Yu Jinjiu loosened her jaw, took her waist with his long arm, and lifted her up directly. He sat on the sofa and put her on his leg.


    Rather elegy wants to come down, but he won''t let it.


    The warm and dry fingers pinched her back neck, fixed her head, let her look at herself, and opened her mouth in no hurry. "Rather elegy, those nonsense I don''t want to hear, let alone say. I just want to ask you, do you love me


    Rather pull after singing spine a stiff, eyeground has what a little fleeting, fast to catch.


    The hand on the side of the body quietly tightened, the dead pinched the clothes, lip Xi closed several times, hard voice: "I don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly kisses her lips and blocks the remaining words between his lips and teeth.


    It''s not the answer he wants to hear. She won''t have the chance to say it!


    Ning elegy was warmly kissed by him. The kiss was out of breath. The breath was disordered, and the chest cavity was undulating.


    Yu Jin took a heavy bite on her lip for a long time, but she took a cold breath in the pain.


    "I don''t want to hear duplicity." There was a warning in his hoarse voice.


    Ning elegy opened her eyes, the bottom of her eyes was lightly dyed and charming, blooming with flowing light and color, perhaps even she did not find it herself.


    "You don''t love me, why do you listen to me like that? You don''t love me. Why are you so worried about me when you know I''m hurt? You don''t love me, why do you make me a cake? And let aunt Pei throw it away after my mother came? "


    There is only one answer to all the questions, that is, she loves him!


    In the past, he probably didn''t understand and didn''t know when she started. Now the only thing that can be sure is that she has him in her heart. Otherwise, she would not have such a fierce reaction after seeing the second one beat himself.


    "Rather elegy, you love me." The tone of statement and determination, even a trace of pride.


    Rather elegy wants to deny, words to the mouth, meet his bright eyes, bright as stars, to the lips of words and forcefully swallow back, how can not say.


    The secret that he had been hiding and didn''t want to let him know was finally discovered by him, thinking that he would be ridiculed and satirized, but the result was totally opposite to what she imagined.


    He looks so happy


    Today is his birthday. In three days, she will leave him. She doesn''t want to leave bad memories in their last days.


    The beautiful eyes blinked, and the eyes moved away from his handsome face. They didn''t admit it, but they didn''t deny it. They just changed the topic, "why don''t you tell me today is your birthday?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yu Jin thought that she was acquiescent for a long time. Her depression and irritability disappeared in an instant. Her fingers were not light or heavy in her neck. Her head was close to her ears. Her lips breathed. Her voice was hoarse: "say in advance. What gift will you prepare for me?"


    Ning elegy thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    I really don''t know. He doesn''t lack anything. No matter how valuable things are sent to him, he won''t be rare.


    Yu Jin Long picked a bad smile from the corner of his mouth and said lazily, "you can satisfy a wish for me!"


    "What wish?" Ning elegy side face his burning eyes light, the heart will be melted in a moment.He didn''t say it, but he sold it for a while. "According to the general process, it''s not time to open the cake and put in the candles, and then you sing me a happy birthday song, and I''ll make a wish?"


    Ning elegy thought of what he had just said downstairs and Mu Lingling, speechless for a few seconds, and said, "you didn''t say that you were three years old?"


    "Birthdays are of all ages." Dumb voice stopped, eyes suddenly become cold, especially serious asked: "are you mapping me too old?"


    Ning elegy was stunned. He didn''t understand why he thought, "no How do you get old? You look so beautiful


    Now it''s Yu Jin''s turn to be stunned for a long time, but I didn''t expect that she would praise her good looks so directly.


    Although he didn''t care much about his appearance, he was praised by his own woman. His vanity was greatly satisfied, and the whole person was in a flutter!


    "To be honest, have you coveted my beauty for a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning elegy put her eyes on the cake and changed the topic, "it''s better to eat cake."


    Yu Jin did not let her down for a long time. Rather elegy reached out and opened the cake box. While taking the cake, he said, "there are no candles and tableware."


    Yu Jinjiu originally wanted to ask aunt Pei to send it up. He thought that he had asked aunt Pei to have a rest and put her down on the sofa. "I''ll get it."


    I turned around and walked to the door. After a while, I took not only the candle, but also the tableware.


    When he came in, he turned off the light with his elbow, and the room fell into darkness.


    "Why turn off the lights?" It''s dark all around, and there''s no light coming through the window. I''d rather elegy, but I don''t like the darkness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Yu Jin, who had been familiar with the way for a long time, came up and used a lighter to light it. "When you blow out a candle, you have to turn off the light."


    "Really light a candle?" Rather the tone of elegy is not sure.


    Yu Jin''s tone of Affirmation: "of course!"


    Ning elegy really didn''t know what to say. He took the candle in his hand and put it on the cake. Yu Jin lit the candle with a lighter for a long time. His eyes were attracted by the words on the cake.


    Red strawberries, red cherry tomatoes, a piece of red fruit on a white chocolate chip, with red jam write four words: pray for your health.


    The burning eyes from the cake to Ning elegy face, in the candlelight of the face of the more beautiful and moving, instant staring at her, see Ning elegy are a little embarrassed.


    "You Do you wish to blow the candle Rather elegy lower head, eyes light on the cake.


    "I hope Ning elegy can satisfy my birthday wish!" Low voice mixed with a trace of emotion, eyes light has never moved from her face.


    Ning elegy a Zheng, looked up at him puzzled, "what birthday wish?"


    "Stupid!" Yu Jin stretched out her hand and pinched the tip of her round nose, but a faint smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you have already satisfied my birthday wish! Blow the candle with me... "


    It''s better that he didn''t ask her to sing happy birthday song, otherwise she really didn''t know whether to sing it or not.


    As a result, she bowed her head and blew out the candle. At the same time, her lip was covered by warm and dry lips. She was strong and agile to pry open her teeth and sweep her wantonly, occupying every minute of her reason.


    In the dark, Ning elegy was choked by his kiss, his hands against his chest, panting for breath: " Eat, eat the cake. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have another night of cake and You


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning''s Elegy was picked up by him. Yu Jin Jiu didn''t know how to do it in the dark. He avoided all the furniture and took her to the bed. He put her on the bed and turned to fetch the cake.


    If not for Yu Jinjiu, Ning elegy would never have known that fruits and cakes could still be eaten in this way, which was evil and embarrassing.


    She did not refuse, but Yu Jinjiu did not give her the right to refuse at all. Even when she deliberately mentioned that he had kissed Mu Lingling in the hospital, he wanted to avoid what happened next.


    Yu Jin fixed her limbs for a long time and did not allow her to move. He lowered his head and sucked her lips patiently. At the same time, he explained in a hoarse voice: "it''s just that you touched the lower lip and didn''t stick out your tongue. Who wants you and ye to appear together! This is punishment


    Ning elegy:.... "


    In the end, it was her fault!


    Of course, it''s her fault. If she hadn''t been deliberately estranged from him, he couldn''t help it. He had to go on a blind date with a woman arranged by his family, and let gossip magazine report it, just to let her see it and hope that she could react a little


    As a result, the stupid woman didn''t react at all. She even went to the hospital with Yeshi. She was very angry at that time. She grabbed Mu Lingling and kissed her in her face, just to make her react, even if it was to quarrel with him


    However, he was wrong. Ning elegy is different from other women. She is not subject to any provocation. Her inferiority complex is born from the bone. The more exciting she is, the farther she will push her.


    If it was not for the accident, he would never know that she cared so much about her own safety!


    Although she never said it, he was sure that she had her own heart!


    He would not force her to say it himself, at least he would not let her escape.


    After a night of lingering, Ning elegy had no strength at all. When she went to the cloud for the last time, she narrowed her eyes and was sweating. She rubbed his neck with her hands powerless and murmured in his ear: "happy birthday, Jin Jiu..."


    Yu Jinjiu was stiff at first, then released his full of passion and love in her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy the next day to sleep to nearly noon time to wake up, the whole body is sour and soft, as if it was dismantled, reorganized again.


    When I went downstairs, I found that Yu Jin had been sitting on the sofa looking at the computer for a long time. I didn''t go to the company. It was a bit of an accident!


    Yu Jinjiu''s Yu Guang sweeps her voice. He closes the computer decisively and orders aunt Pei to prepare lunch.


    She got up and came over, and neatly knocked her up.


    Ning elegy is surprised, afraid to be seen by Aunt Pei, strange embarrassed, "let me down."


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time: "are you sure you can see the way you walk?"


    ''s plain face quickly dyed a thin blush and frown.


    Last night, he was too warm and out of control. After she got out of bed, she felt pain every step she took. Although she was very careful when she went downstairs, it still hurt. As for the way she walked


    Well, not to mention it.Yu Jin held her for a long time and put it on the chair beside the table. The lunch prepared by Aunt Pei was also soft food. I don''t know if it is the illusion of elegy. I always feel that the rice at noon today seems to be much softer than usual!


    Dark sigh, depravity is sin, is sin!


    After dinner, he would rather Elegy and want to sleep, but Yu Jinjiu did not allow him to sleep. He would rather have elegy with him and didn''t know what to do.


    He said, "why don''t you go out for a walk?"


    Rather elegy thought, carefully said: "can you accompany me to a place?"


    "Let''s go!" Yu Jin didn''t even ask. He took the car key, took her hand and went out.


    Yu Jin has been driving for a long time. Ning elegy is sitting on the co pilot. The radio is playing happy songs. The window is down and her long hair is moving. Everything is quiet.


    He held the steering wheel in one hand and extended his hand to hold Ning''s elegy.


    Ning elegy looked out of the window and felt his hands surrounded by warmth. When he turned his head to see him holding his hand, his heart trembled, sour and warm. He wanted to pull it out, "you''re driving. It''s not safe."


    "If you don''t be honest, you''re not safe." Yu Jin glanced at her for a long time, holding her hand tighter and tighter.


    Ning elegy finally did not take out his own hand, let him lead the car all the way, the temperature of his palm through the skin, along with the blood flow to the atrium, warm disaster.


    An hour later, the car stopped outside a manor in the suburbs. Although it was surrounded by black iron bars, it still couldn''t block the purple of the garden. It seemed that he wanted to dye the sky with a faint, sad purple.


    Yu Jin Jiu took Ning''s Elegy and went to the gate. On the black gate, there were four words: Blue manor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "What is this place?" Yu Jin raised her eyebrows for a long time and looked at her with warm eyes.


    "Manor Ning elegy pointed to the sign, and a trace of special emotion flowed in her beautiful eyes. "When I was very young, my mother once brought me here. When I left, my mother said that she would bring me again, but later No more chance! "


    Yu Jin thought of her mother''s death for a long time. Holding her fingertip, the strength of her finger was constantly tightening, and he changed the topic and said, "go in!"


    It''s better to nod in elegy.


    Two people walk in hand in hand. The tickets are very cheap. However, because the place is relatively large, if you simply walk, you can''t finish walking. Therefore, we suggest that they rent a bicycle.


    The wind is high and crisp, and the sun is not very strong. It is very comfortable to ride a bicycle when the wind blows on the face. So many tourists choose to ride a bicycle.


    Rather elegy some hesitation, beautiful eyes to Yu Jin long, whispered: "will you?"


    Pointed to the side of the paint off, some years fly old bicycle.


    Yu Jin moved his eyebrows for a long time, raised his eyebrows, and said haughtily: "are you kidding? What''s wrong with me in this world?"


    Ning elegy with a dubious attitude, "well, let''s rent two!"


    Before the voice dropped, a deep voice came out: "one car!"


    Ning elegy looked up at him with puzzled eyes. Yu Jin paid the deposit without expression and said, "I''ll take you!"


    Ning elegy blinked his eyes, there is always a very bad feeling, doubt whether he really can ride a bicycle.


    Yu Jinjiu took the bicycle from the staff and stepped on the bicycle directly. One foot was on the foot and the other was on the ground. Watching Ning''s Elegy, "sit up!"


    "Or I''d better rent another one! " She spoke weakly.


    As soon as Yu Jin''s face darkened, he said in a deep voice: "either you sit up by yourself, or I''ll ask you to sit up! "


    The word "please" is very heavy!


    Ning elegy hesitated for a while, and slowly walked to the back seat of the bicycle. Before sitting on it, Yu Jin Jiu reached out and took her arm to the front, "sit in front."


    Front?


    Ning elegy looked at a single pole, and his eyes were more worried, "this sitting will be uncomfortable, I''d better sit in the back!"


    Trying to brush his hand away, Yu Jin Jiu held it more tightly, and his voice was arbitrary: "sit up!"


    Ning elegy can not resist him, secretly sighed, had to arrange the next long skirt, sat on the single pole.


    Yu Jin Jiu held the bicycle in both hands and began to pedal. When he lowered his head, he could smell the fragrance on her hair, which was refreshing.


    The bicycle moved forward slowly. It was like drawing a dragon on the ground. Ning elegy sat in front of him and looked at the ground. His heart was shaking. His hands were firmly on the front of the car. He said nervously, "Yu Jinjiu, you can''t ride a bicycle at all!"


    "I will!" Someone is still trying to be brave, but waiting for his voice to fall to the ground, suddenly a whirlwind, rather elegy felt that he fell in the strong arms.


    At the moment of falling, Yu Jinjiu lost his bike and held her tightly in his arms.


    Ning elegy didn''t feel anything, but heard his painful groan. He immediately got up, looked at him carefully, and asked nervously, "Yu Jinjiu, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Yu Jin gritted his teeth for a long time. His face was full of bravado, "I''m fine..."


    Ning elegy in the heart inexplicable surge up not fast, while getting up, while muttering: "clearly will not ride, still have to install, not a child, show what strong!"


    Yu Jin stood up with her for a long time. Although her voice was small, she could hear clearly. She asked with a black face, "what do you say?"


    Rather elegy also do not know where the courage, raised his head to answer: "I said you can''t ride at all!"


    Yu Jin''s long handsome face crossed a trace of unnatural, pretending to be calm: "can''t ride, what''s the matter, you can ride?"


    "I will!" She was taught by her mother when she was a child. Although the process of learning is constant wrestling and wrestling, when she can really ride by herself and let her mother let her go, she will never forget her mother''s eyes at that time. How proud and happy she is!


    "Then you drive me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning''s Elegy blinked, but he didn''t respond for a long time. He suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Yu Jin bent down for a long time to lift up the bicycle. Seeing her still in a daze, he said in a deep voice, "come here!"


    Ning elegy came to him, he gave her the bicycle, impatiently urged: "hurry up."


    "Are you serious?" Ning elegy looked back at the tall Yu Jinjiu and felt that he must be joking.


    He''s so tall and so heavy, how could she carry him!


    "If you don''t ride, it will be dark." Yu Jin had a light look and a natural tone. He didn''t feel it was a shame to be carried by a woman!


    Ning elegy hard scalp, riding a bicycle, slowly forward.


    Yu Jinjiu, who was behind him, took a big stride, holding the back seat of the bicycle with his fingers, and sat up without saying a word.Ning elegy obviously felt that the whole bicycle was heavy. Some of them couldn''t hold it firmly. She screamed in horror and pedaled hard to hold the direction.


    Yu Jin sat in the back for a long time, holding her slender waist with both hands very naturally. She felt that she was stabilized, and her eyes fainted with a faint smile. "Yes, you look weak. I didn''t expect to have some strength!"


    Ning elegy all the energy spent on the bicycle, there is no extra energy to speak.


    Hear his words, speechless at the same time secretly sigh, how did he fall in love with such a shameless man!


    Everyone else is a man riding a bicycle with a girl. She turns around here. I really don''t know whether to cry or to laugh!


    Lavender is the main flower in the blues manor. Large pieces of purple lavender bloom wantonly in the mild sunshine, and gently sway and nod in the breeze. The air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    There are not many tourists. There are lovers and girlfriends. When they see Yu Jinjiu''s Elegy on their bikes, they can''t help but look down and smile. There are even girlfriends on their bikes. Their sweaty boyfriends are not afraid to die and say: "look at other people''s girlfriends, and then look at you! No comparison, no harm! "


    A girlfriend slapped her boyfriend on the forehead and said angrily, "wait until you look so handsome as someone else''s boyfriend!"


    "But you''re not as beautiful as other people''s girlfriends."


    "You want to die! Actually said I am not beautiful, I am not beautiful, then you go to find someone else Break up Break up at once The girl had jumped off her bike and walked back in a fit of pique.


    "Ah I''m wrong. Don''t do this I''m kidding The boy threw the bicycle, caught up with the girl and held her hand.


    The girl shook off and said, "go away..."


    "Your Majesty, I was wrong..."


    Ning elegy stopped, looked back at the young mood, clear pupil flow of smile and envy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Yu Jin saw for a long time that her white face was covered with sweat, her feet fell to the ground, her slender legs stood up, her hands leisurely in her pocket, and she went to see the noisy little couple. She did not know how the boy finally coaxed the girl. Anyway, the two returned hand in hand, picked up the car again and left with the girl.


    The smiles on their faces were clean and pure.


    "What else are you looking at when you''re all gone?" For a long time, Yu Jin saw that her eyes had moved with envy, and he raised his eyebrows, "very envious?"


    Two kids, what can I envy!


    Ning''s Elegy came back to me. The sweat on my forehead sparkled in the sun, and my lips were smiling. My voice was like a pearl falling on a jade plate. "Don''t you think they are very frank and lovely? Laugh loudly when you are happy, angry when you are not happy, and cry when you are sad... "


    They don''t need to hide their true selves, and they don''t need to suppress their emotions. Unlike their group of people, they are depressed and dreary all day long. All their emotions have to be immersed in the bottom of the lake, and the surface can only be calm.


    "You can live like this Dark eyes focused on her face, the voice was thick and warm.


    Ning elegy micro Zheng, eyes light to meet him, mouth penetration of a trace of bitterness, shaking his head: "impossible..." This life is impossible!


    Finish saying, push the bicycle, walk forward slowly.


    Yu Jin followed her step for a long time, took the initiative to lead her catkin, firmly held it in the palm of his hand, and his tone was firm: "I said yes, that''s OK!"


    Eyes slanted at her, as if to say: do you dare to believe my words?


    Qingfeng Zhongning''s Elegy seemed to smile, looking at the endless lavender, whispered: "do you know what these flowers are called?"


    "I don''t know." He looked at her face, how beautiful the flower was, how could he reach the person in front of him!


    "Lavender."


    Yu Jin glanced at the blooming lavender for a long time. He didn''t think there was anything special about it. He didn''t even think that the most vulgar rose was beautiful!


    "Lavender is my mother''s favorite flower, because it has a very beautiful flower language, and It was here that she met my father Ning elegy stop, eyes fixed in a certain point of lavender field, mention of parents, beautiful eyes have shallow attachment and tenderness.


    Dad?


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time and looked at her with complicated eyes.


    Ning elegy returned to his senses and realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. His face was a little unnatural. He caught the inquiry of his eyes, hesitated and said softly: "that Man is not my own father, he is my stepfather


    Yu Jinjiu''s doubts were solved in an instant. Because the man was not her father, he wanted to invade her. In order to keep her innocence, she killed the man by mistake!


    "And your own father?" He asked, looking at her appearance, it seems that she does not reject her own father at all. It can even be said that Miss.


    "My father is a very ordinary person. When he and my mother got married, they were very poor, but they loved each other very much. They were the envy of everyone. My father died in an accident because my mother and I could live a better life. My mother was very sad. In order to support me, she had to do several jobs by herself. She couldn''t hold on to her health. She collapsed within a few years. Finally, she had to remarry... "


    It also created her later tragedy.


    Although she did not tell the story completely, Yu Jinjiu had been able to piece together her childhood experiences and experiences from a few light words.


    But where there is still missing a piece, he can not remember for a while, it is like playing a puzzle, lost the most important piece, so the secret of the puzzle can not be spelled out!


    "Yu Jinjiu, my life appears with the expectation of my parents. When I was a child, I thought I would grow up carefree under the care of my parents. However, life often turns around at the best time and makes you fall into hell unprepared. I grew up in an unhealthy environment. I''ve been jailed and bullied. Strictly speaking, people like me have childhood shadows in their hearts, which is somewhat unhealthy. I can''t give others the warmth they want. Ordinary people dislike it, not to mention those rich and famous families. "


    I don''t know when both of them stopped. The bike was put on the side of the road and locked up.


    Rather elegy along the lavender field in the middle of the path slowly forward, slowly said, looking back at him, eyes full of frustration.


    Yu Jin held her wrist for a long time and stopped. Her dark eyes were filled with unprecedented light and heat. Her thin lips were raised. Her voice was heavy and strong and could not be refused. "I don''t need you to warm me up!"


    Because I will come to warm you!


    "As for the experience you said is just one of your life experiences, no one can deny you who you are because of the past! Rather elegy, it is not terrible to be looked down upon by others. What is terrible is that you look down on yourself like others, even deny your existence earlier than others! "


    Ning elegy''s heart tip because of his words slowly pulled up, has not had time to speak, the ear sounded hoarse voice, arrogant arrogant, "Ning elegy, a lot of time I do not understand, standing in the side of such an excellent man as me, what can you inferiority? Can stand by my side, is not enough to prove your existence and valueHeart sharp trembles violently, beautiful eyes ripple gradually, twinkle inconceivably, stare at him, for a time don''t know whether he is praising himself, or comforting her, encouraging her!


    Long hair in the wind, he stretched out his hand and pressed it, his fingers rubbed her cheek, "rather elegy, no matter what happened before, later stand beside me, you should raise your head and chest, take out your confidence. Because I''m the capital you can be proud of, understand? "


    Rather elegy breath a stagnation, almost can''t believe his words, eyes are not instantaneous staring at him.


    Since he said that she is the hostess of Nanyuan, now he says that he is the capital she can be proud of It felt like a sad dream.


    In the dream, he cared and nervous about her, even Love her!


    "Do you love me?" This sentence to the lips in the tip of the tongue to play a turn, and finally did not ask.


    Love and no love, they can never be together, just as birds and dolphins are doomed to love each other.


    "Will you be proud of me Her faint smile, half true and half false tone.


    Men are mostly like this, like when, said to spoil you, do not like, you are holding pet and Jiao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Yu Jin Long smile: "you try not to know!"


    Ning elegy did not speak. If she could, she would like to have a try. Unfortunately, she would never have this chance again.


    They walked through the lavender field hand in hand, and came to the front of each small house. There were rooms and bathroom living rooms in each small wooden house. The front of the room was surrounded by white fence, and the purple lavender was in full bloom. It was like a very small home. There was a wooden card at the door of each house, with the name written on it, such as purple infatuation, etc


    Ning elegy looked at these small houses, feel very strange, take out a mobile phone to take photos, these houses look like the existence of fairy tales.


    Seeing that she liked it for a long time, Yu Jin suggested, "we''ll live here in the evening."


    Ning elegy looked back at him, "live here?"


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time, his hands in his pocket, his waist was straight, his jaw slightly raised, and his voice was a little harsh, "this is not a resort manor, you can stay in a room, you can have a bathroom in your room, you can go to a restaurant for dinner! Well, there are hot springs to soak in


    "But..." Rather elegy hesitation, living here at night means that he can''t get back to the company tomorrow morning.


    "Let''s go." Yu Jin didn''t give her the chance to refuse for a long time, so she took the lead to go to the service center and check in.


    There are supermarkets and clothing stores in the manor. Daily necessities and clothes can be bought now. If you can''t choose a satisfactory one, you can also let the staff of the manor go to the downtown to purchase.


    For a long time, Yu Jin chose a room far away from other cabins. It was a private and quiet cabin. It was called love life.


    The staff have already sent their bicycles on the way to the front of the wooden house, which is very good, and the daily necessities purchased are also sent directly to the house.


    Go to the restaurant or go to the hot spring are sightseeing bus special pick-up, extremely convenient.


    Yu Jin sat on the cane chair in front of the wooden house for a long time. Ning elegy took the coffee from the staff, poured him a cup, and sat on the white chair with a cup of his own. He looked at the flowers in front of the court, and had no intention of going or staying. She always felt unreal when she looked at the clouds in the sky.


    I can really live here with him on holiday, like a trip for two people, although I haven''t left iceberg.


    Yu Jin was lying comfortably on the cane chair, wearing sunglasses, with his slender legs tilted, sipping coffee and speaking slowly, "stay with me in the hot spring at night!"


    "No!" Rather elegy did not want to refuse.


    "Why!" Yu Jin took off his sunglasses for a long time, and his dark eyes were filled with curiosity. After thinking about it, they both thought it was a wonderful thing. Why not.


    "I don''t like hot springs." Ning elegy secretly looked at the three words of hot spring too ambiguous, she really dare not go with him, afraid of some uncontrolled things!


    Yu Jin wanted to go for a long time and was looking forward to having a hot spring with her


    "Go by yourself then!"


    "You seem to like to say ''no'' to me recently." the black eyes were slightly narrowed, and the strange light was jumping.


    Ning elegy hesitated, looked at him quietly, "can''t you?"


    In the past, Ning elegy, no matter what he said, would only obey him, but these two days, she wanted to try to say "no" to him, trying to get along with him equally, just like the normal couple in the afternoon!


    It''s hard to hear her say "no" to herself, revealing the side she didn''t have before. How could Yu Jinjiu have the heart to say no, let alone That''s what he always wanted.


    Although we can''t have a hot spring together, it''s a pity!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, it is probably not the peak season for tourists to go to the restaurant by sightseeing bus, so there are not many tourists. It is relatively quiet and avoids the trouble of being recognized and harassed.


    After dinner, Yu Jinjiu proposed to take a hot spring again, but Ning elegy still refused.


    Yu Jin had to go alone for a long time. Ning elegy said that if he ate too much, he would go back for a walk.


    There are not many tourists and there are no security problems in the manor. Yu Jinjiu is not worried. Let her go for a while and go back to have a rest. It is better to see her when he goes back, otherwise he will be unhappy!


    Ning elegy agreed, watching his back in the bright moonlight gradually away.


    The face of the wind let some sour eyes, walk alone in the quiet path, in a direction.


    At the west end of the manor, through the black fence, looking far away at the dim lights, Ning elegy stood on the side of the road, looking at that direction all the time.


    "Mom, you see See how good he looks, how good he is Do I have a good eye? "


    As light as the sound of catkins ferments in the air, the light pursed lips under the moonlight have a faint smile, muttering to themselves, "Mom, you don''t know He looks so good. In fact, his temper is really necrotic. If he doesn''t like him, he will get angry. His personality is often cloudy and sunny. Sometimes I can''t stand his bad temper. I want to leave him and never see him again in my life However, when I really want to leave him, I found that I can''t bear to Mom, you don''t know How much do I love him? I have How much I want to be with him... "The smile at the corner of the mouth did not know when to fade away, and the voice did not know when to become shivering, until choked and speechless.


    Body slowly squat down, decadent sitting on the side of the road, not far from the dim lights, wet cheeks flooding.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go Don''t want to leave him But I really don''t deserve him. His family won''t accept me His life is so beautiful, if I continue to stay with him, then I will become the biggest stain of his life What I''ve been in prison will be the backbone of his being stabbed I can''t do this to him, I can''t be so selfish... "


    Tears Susu down, across the corner of the mouth, bitter spread to the whole heart, but also can not open the flower of love.


    Some words, although he did not speak out clearly, but she is not a fool, how can not understand the meaning of his words, just pretend not to understand, do not want to understand


    Once she understood, she was afraid that she would be cruel enough to leave.


    But stay, she used to so many disgraceful things, will only drag him down, but can not help him anything!


    "I don''t want to go I really don''t want to leave... "


    Especially when he said that she was the hostess of Nanyuan, she could be proud of having him This is how tempting words, let listen to such words how she should be cruel to leave him!


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave him I really don''t want to leave him Mom What should I do? " Sobbing voice filled with a thick sense of sadness and sadness.


    She didn''t want to go, she wanted to stay, but she had to go.


    It''s not only because the Yu family can''t accommodate her, but also because she stays. I''m afraid that the secret that has been hidden for many years will be turned out again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Two people standing by the bed, who did not first let go of each other, quietly enjoy this moment of quiet and warm.


    For a long time, Yu Jin lowered her head and nose tip to her round nose, and her lips seemed to be wiped off her lips. Her voice was hoarse, "wash, change clothes, and wait for the wedding."


    "Ah?" Beautiful beautiful eyes open big, don''t understand looking at him, attend whose wedding?


    "I just went out for a walk, and then I was invited to the wedding." Jun Yan showed an innocent look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning elegy sighs, this face Jinghui is a playboy.


    After getting off his feet, he put on slippers and went to the bathroom to wash. After coming out, Yu Jin had already sent her clothes.


    Ning elegy picked up the clothes, saw him standing in the room did not want to go out, dallying refused to change clothes.


    "Change your clothes." He urged, the subtlety of his eyes was fleeting.


    "Then you go out!"


    Yu Jin''s jaw slightly raised for a long time, and a little yuppie''s smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "I haven''t seen it inside and outside. Is it too late to be shy now?"


    Ning elegy in the mind of a frame of children not suitable for the picture, and his almost cannibal eyes, immediately blushed.


    Unable to beat him, he had to turn his back to him, took off his pajamas, put on his coat, and then his skirt


    Originally, Yu Jin wanted to tease her for a long time. However, she had done all the intimate things. Now, seeing her change her clothes, her slender arms, white legs and black hair on her white skin were all flowing down. It was tempting to hold the pipa half covered.


    When Ning elegy finished her skirt and got up to fiddle with her hair, he suddenly hugged her from behind and bent his head on her back neck and bit her!


    The feeling of crispy numbness was like static electricity. The body trembled in his arms, and his voice was numb, "you What are you doing? "


    "Who let you seduce me?"


    Rather elegy some cry and laugh, turn around and push the finger in his strong chest: "don''t the villain accuse first!"


    He had to stay in the room to see her change.


    "I feel bad..." There is hard work in the deep voice.


    "The wedding is about to begin." Elegy is still looking for a reason to refuse.


    He is not shy to do such a thing here in broad daylight. She is ashamed of him!


    "It''s not an important wedding. It''s ok if you don''t attend it..."


    Ning elegy, one hand in front of the chest, one hand pushing him, a flash of light in his mind, "you wait."


    "Well?"


    "I can help you!"


    A glimmer of light flashed through Yu Jin''s eyes for a long time, "really?"


    Some wonder how she suddenly became so talkative.


    Rather elegy nods, "you lie in bed first."


    Yu Jin didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes were staring at her, as if he were exploring what bad ideas she was making.


    The black and white pupil is staring at him, the voice is soft, "so big point place, you are still afraid that I can run?"


    Yu Jinjiu felt that what she said was the same. He nodded, let her go and lay in bed. He was excited and expected to wait for her help.


    Ning elegy saw him lying on the bed and immediately ran to the door without looking back: "you lie down slowly, I''m going to the wedding!"


    It''s too late for Yu Jin to react. Ning elegy has already run out of the door. He is sure that he doesn''t dare to go out. Ning elegy stops at the fence of the gate, turns back to meet his black eyes, and makes a witty gesture of "Ye"!


    For a long time, Yu Jin couldn''t help crying and laughing. He wanted to catch her back and clean up. However, he couldn''t go out now and couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    Looking at her back, grinding teeth itching, "rather elegy, you wait for me!"


    Wait a minute. See how he catches her!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy went to the wedding site and casually chose a seat where there were not many people. Because the wedding was about to start, everyone''s attention was on the bride and groom, and no one noticed her appearance.


    It is clear that everything is ready and the wedding can start at any time. However, the guests are impatient to wait.


    Until the master of ceremonies said on stage that the pianist was not feeling well, he could not perform live, and had not prepared music documents before. I want to ask if there is anyone who can play the piano on the stage to help with the live performance.


    The guests below the stage asked whether they could play the piano, shaking their heads one after another.


    I don''t know who first saw Ning''s elegy. Suddenly someone yelled, "isn''t she the national goddess Ning elegy How can she be here


    For a time, everyone''s eyes are gathered in Ning elegy.


    Ning elegy hesitated about his bad reputation. Now it''s time to go. As soon as she stood up and wanted to leave, someone said in a loud voice, "she can play the piano. She''s not a songwriter, and she''s won a grand prize.""Yes Yes... " People all around echoed.


    Ning elegy probably recognized their meaning, shook his head and declined, "no I can''t... "


    He was about to leave with his skirt. The bridegroom did not know where he came from. He stopped in front of her and pleaded: "Miss Ning, you can play the piano. Please help me with this! Today is the big day for my wife and I to get married. Her biggest expectation for the wedding is that there will be a pianist playing her favorite song. I ask you to help me, otherwise we will regret for life


    Ning elegy hesitated: "but I..."


    Before she finished her words, the bridegroom seemed to guess what she wanted to say and interrupted: "I know what you worry about. All your things are over. We don''t care at all. Today is the most important day of our life. We only care about whether it can be completed. If you can help us with this, we will thank you for your whole life."


    Ning elegy looked at his sincere look. He thought that he must love his wife very much, and didn''t want their wedding to have regrets. He hesitated for a moment and said, "if your elders don''t have any opinions, I''ll try."


    "Really?" The bridegroom seemed to see the Savior. He grabbed her wrist and said excitedly, "thank you, thank you so much, Miss Ning."


    The elders have no objection to the smooth progress of the wedding.


    Ning elegy sits in front of the piano, opens the piano cover and the score, and is stunned to see the repertoire.


    The bride and groom came to the stage under the applause and blessing of everyone, swore and exchanged rings. The corner of the eyes of the two newlyweds twinkled. When they were kissing each other affectionately, the emcee tried his best to make eyes at Ning elegy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    She played "wedding in a dream" when she entered the venue. Now it is time to change it. It is also a piece of music that the bride must play.


    Kening''s Elegy didn''t know what he was thinking. He played the wedding in a dream all the time. He didn''t respond to the Emcee''s eye sign.


    The emcee was so anxious that he almost squeezed his eyes out. Fortunately, Ning elegy finally came back to his senses and realized that he was distracted. It was time for the next song.


    Scallion white fingers stop, put on the side for a moment, did not go to turn over the score, closed eyes, deep breath, slowly spit out.


    Open your eyes, hands fall on the black and white keyboard, flexible dance, moving music sounded, through the microphone in the manor melodious.


    In the performance of pure music, the soft voice sounds slowly -


    Dear God:


    he, the one I want to spend my life with, is not here.


    But I believe that you will let me see him sometime.


    Can you take good care of him, make him comfortable, and protect him


    Until the day we met.


    Let him know that my heart beats for him.


    Music accompanied by the gentle sound of the moment, all the eyes are involuntarily gathered in her body.


    When the bride saw her and heard her singing, she burst into tears.


    Hold you in my arms and hold you in my arms


    The meaning of my existence is to share with you, my heart, my love, my soul


    But I opened my eyes and found that in reality, I was alone.


    But I know that one day you will accompany me.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Yu Jin waited in the room until he completely calmed down, and came out with a cavity of sullen anger to arrest people. Before he approached, he heard a familiar and gentle voice, and suddenly his feet stopped outside the crowd.


    In the sun, she sat in front of the piano with her skirt flying and her long hair blowing in the air. Her curled eyelashes seemed full of golden light. She looked devout. Her gentle and clean voice was like the sounds of nature. All the guests present, men and women, were almost intoxicated in her singing.


    God, can you protect him from the storm?


    Can you bring warmth to him?


    When night falls, can you light his way home?


    ¡­¡­


    This is not the first time Yu Jinjiu has heard her sing, but it is the first time to listen to her sing this song. His clean voice is gentle and pitiful, full of supplication.


    Pray for God to take care of and protect the people she loves!


    Long and white fingers are dancing on the black and white piano keys with their eyes closed. They don''t even need to read the score. They are skilled and natural. It seems that they have played thousands of times, and each note has been engraved into the bone.


    God, can you tell him that I love him so much that he won''t feel lonely even if he is alone


    close his eyes and let him know that my heart beats with him


    ¡­¡­


    All people are deeply immersed in her singing, this moment no one will think of her body those ignoble.


    The bride''s make-up almost cried, and the groom did not expect Ning elegy not only to be their pianist, but also to sing it for them live.


    Although she is completely out of the entertainment industry without any work, but in fact, as long as she is willing, some jobs can still be received, which is more than singing at the wedding!


    Yu Jin Jiu put his hands in his pocket, and his eyes looked at her from afar, deep and distant, as if to carve her into his own bones.


    As the music came to an end, she opened her eyes and looked at the crowd from the side of her head. It was just a glance, and her eyes crossed with him quietly across the air.


    Just a glance is ten thousand years, since then the world is colorless, all the wind, drizzle, beautiful scenery, are not as good as her eyes.


    With her lips clasped, she sang softly: God, can you tell him that I love him so much.


    Even on his own, he would not feel lonely.


    Close your eyes and let him know that my heart beats with him.


    Follow him.


    Follow you.


    For a long time, Yu Jin felt that there was something gnawing in his heart, and it was like a green vine twining in his heart, which was dense and airtight, extending all the way into the depths of his soul.


    She didn''t say anything. It was just a lyric. Somehow, she felt that she was singing to him


    Say those three words to him!


    Rather elegy, lips and teeth secretly chewing these three words, sentimental.


    The notes had stopped for a long time, and the guests were still intoxicated with the sounds of nature and did not respond.


    The bride leans on the bridegroom''s arms and sobs, while the groom looks at Xiang Ning''s Elegy with gratitude in his eyes.


    Ning elegy got up and took down the microphone. First, he bowed 90 ¡ã to the guests. Then he looked at the bride and bridegroom and said in a soft voice, "it''s a great honor to be able to share this joy today, and I''m very grateful for the trust of the two newlyweds in me, so that I can serve as a pianist at the wedding and offer my best wishes for their wedding. Here, please allow me to wish the bride and groom once again. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred yearsThe guests responded and applauded warmly.


    As soon as the bride''s tears stopped, she took the microphone from the Emcee''s hand, sobbing and choking: "goddess Ning, in fact I''m your brain powder, all the time. Today is my wedding day. I chose "my prayer" because I heard it in your music sharing. I know that you like this song very much, so I also like it very much... "


    "I know that you have had a lot of unhappy things before. In other people''s eyes, those things are disgraceful, and many people will look down on you But as far as I''m concerned, you are the goddess Ning. No matter whether those things are true or not, I don''t care Even if it''s true, who hasn''t ordered it yet? "


    "Goddess Ning, I love you Always be your pigeon, brain powder You must be good Also want to find belongs to your happiness, mercilessly happy go on


    In public, the bride gave Ning An Elegy about the part that should have lost the bouquet. She has found the happiness in this life. She also hopes that her favorite goddess can find her own happiness. Someone will take care of her, protect her and love her forever!


    "Thank you." Ning elegy took hold of the flowers, with a faint smile on the bottom of my eyes, and my eyes glanced at the towering figure not far away.


    At the moment, her happiness is so near and so far away.


    The appearance of Ning elegy today is the best wedding gift for the bride. Besides, they have seen with their own eyes that Ning elegy is more beautiful than on the screen, and it is not as far away as on the big screen, gentle and approachable.


    For the sake of the bride or for the sake of a new look at Ning''s Elegy, none of the guests on the scene embarrassed her or said a bad word!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Ning elegy took a bouquet of flowers to thank the bride and groom, thinking that the person may have been waiting for a long time, will soon be impatient.


    When the bride saw that she wanted to leave, it seemed that someone was waiting for her and did not detain her. Moreover, today is her wedding, and there are many guests to entertain and can not take care of her.


    Take a group photo, then turn around and leave in a hurry.


    The bride and groom invited the guests to take a group photo. No one went to pester Ning Ning''s Elegy, which made her go smoothly to Yu Jinjiu.


    With a skirt in one hand and a flower in the other hand, she went to him and held the flower in front of him. She said, "I was wrong Here you are. Don''t be angry, OK


    All along, only men send flowers to women. It''s the first time I heard that women send flowers to men or hold flowers.


    Yu Jin lowered his eyes for a long time. His eyes were complicated and his eyebrows were wrinkled!


    Ning elegy pursed his lips and waited for a moment. He didn''t speak. It seemed that he was very angry. It seems that sending flowers doesn''t work!


    Just about to take back his hand, he suddenly reached out to take the flowers, and his eyes were warm to her, "I haven''t thought of getting married so early, but since you have proposed to me so actively, I''ll just think about it!"


    "Ah?" Ning elegy''s dull eyes looked at him and doubted that his ears were broken. Otherwise, how could he hear him say that he proposed to him!


    When did you propose?


    "Ah, what!" Yu Jin Long reached out and naturally took her hand. The corners of his mouth obviously couldn''t stop rising. He also said in a haughty tone, "I just don''t want you to lose face in front of fans! You''re welcome. I''ll go back in the evening and make an apology and a thank you


    Ning elegy eyebrow angle slightly pulls, the hand is held by him in the palm heart, while following his pace, said: "I did not propose marriage!"


    Yu Jin Long eyes light to look forward, languid language airway: "en, I know."


    Ning elegy did not speak to hear his voice ring again, "you are shy, after all, this kind of thing should be a man to propose marriage."


    Step to stop, he looked down at her with a straight face, "don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you! I''m such a wonderful man. I want to be a woman! "


    "I didn''t!"


    "Yes, you are shy."


    "Said not."


    "Be shy when you are shy, and I won''t laugh at you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rather elegy choose to shut up, and this person is not a good communication.


    Because I got up late, breakfast and lunch were combined and used in the restaurant. I went back to take a nap.


    At three o''clock, duoning''s Elegy wakes up. Yu Jinjiu wakes up with him, drinks water, and then proposes to go out for a walk.


    Sitting on the sightseeing bus until it left the manor, she couldn''t help asking, "where are we going?"


    "Just walk around." Yu Jin leaned back relaxed for a long time, wearing sunglasses to cover the light at the bottom of his eyes, and his thin lips picked up a casual smile.


    Ning elegy did not ask again, until the sightseeing car drove to the end of the cement road in front of the village in the west, and the rest of the road was not easy to drive.


    Yu Jin got out of the car for a long time, reached in front of her and said, "get out of the car."


    Ning elegy glanced at the village nearby, and then looked at the man in front of him. He knew that he couldn''t resist him, so he finally put his hand in his palm.


    Get out of the car, two people hand in hand to walk to the village.


    Now most people in the village have gone out to work. There are only old people and children left in the village. Few people know them.


    As he looked at the different houses from the high-rise buildings, Yu Jinjiu asked, "where did you live before?"


    When he wanted to bring himself here, Ning elegy guessed what he knew. At the moment, he did not hide him. He said faintly, "I live at the back of the village."


    "Go and have a look."


    "There''s nothing to see."


    "You don''t want to see where you used to live?" He stopped and looked at her deeply.


    If she really does not want to go, he will not force her, although he really wants to see!


    Ning elegy met his black eyes, hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to go and have a look.


    Hand in hand, they passed through the houses and came to the back of the village. The abandoned house was full of spider webs. The glass of the window was broken, the concrete wall fell off, the wooden door became black and moldy, and the lock on the door was covered with thick rust.


    Ning elegy standing at the door, looking at the memory of the house, childhood memory like a movie in front of you.


    At that time, although they lived a poor life, they were very happy.


    Father and mother are so in love. Even if they are poor and other children have some, they will try their best to let her have it, so as to avoid being ridiculed by other children.


    At that time, a piece of sugar was in my mouth, hoping it would melt slowly, and then slowly A piece of chewing gum has no taste at all and is reluctant to spit it out.


    For a long time, Yu Jin didn''t expect that she lived in such a place when she was a child. It seemed that it was worse than he had imagined. He had heartache and pity in his heart.Ning elegy''s hand from his palm, slowly walked to the door of the room, went to the window, looked at the old furniture in the room, has been covered with thick dust, but it is still the home in her memory!


    "When I was a child, I liked to lie on the table in front of the window, watching my father come back and thinking about what kind of sugar he would buy me today! My mother was worried that I would fall down, and she would scold me every time. My father would smile and say, "I''m not afraid. I''m so smart. I won''t fall down once!"


    Talking about the matter of the hour, the tone is slightly proud!


    Yu Jin walked to her for a long time, with a light tone, "a piece of sugar can make you happy. You are too easy to be satisfied."


    Rather elegy side of the head to see him, the tone is not willing to, "not like this It''s not just a sugar, it means we''re all together


    Before the voice fell to the ground, he suddenly came up and kissed her on the lips.


    "I know, gently."


    The low voice with the warm wind sent to her ears, like a stream into her heart.


    The thin body in the sun suddenly frozen, black and white pupil clear see the bottom, continue to expand


    That sound "gently" as if through the time tunnel, fell into the young Mo gently ear.


    Curl up eyelashes gently tremble, bright pupil slowly exude water mist, slowly wet face.


    Gently, gently, not lightly.


    She had not been called that for many years.


    The last time I heard people call myself or in the court, the judge asked her in a cold voice, "don''t be quiet, do you plead guilty?"


    At that time, she was wearing prison clothes, her hands were cold handcuffs, in the eyes of all people, said three words: I, admit, sin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    After she got out of prison, she changed her name from Mo to Ning elegy.


    Mo gently three words will be forgotten in time, no one called, no one remember, including her own.


    Those obscure and bloody memories are as long as last life. If it wasn''t for being exposed, she might have really forgotten that she was once Mo Qing.


    A line of clear tears slowly wet the white skin, she slowly bowed her head, like a child who did wrong, whispered: "don''t sit in prison lightly Her life is full of blemishes


    "So what?" He is light and light, as if he had been in prison is a trivial matter, not worth mentioning!


    "It''s better to be elegiac, you are you No one can change the past, but you can change your future The warm palm fell on her forehead, as if the godfather had forgiven the believer''s mistake, "gently, you are the only one who can''t let go."


    From the moment he knew she had been in prison, he never looked down on her, let alone despised her, otherwise he would not stand here and call her "gently"!


    If you have to say something, it''s remorse.


    I regret that I didn''t know her earlier. I regret that I didn''t protect her who was thin and helpless. I regret that when she needed someone to reach out and pull her, I was not by her side.


    Even in her most need of money, difficult to open mouth with him, he did not give her a good, but also such humiliation.


    At that time, she was just 18 years old. She was so young, but she suffered so much!


    "Will dad forgive me? Does he really not blame me? " Tearful eyes were staring at him, crying as helpless as a child.


    Since she came out, she wanted to come back here countless times, but she didn''t dare.


    When she was a child, her father was full of hope for her to study hard, go to a good university and find a good job. However, she failed to finish high school and even spent several years in prison.


    She is no longer the pride of her father, she makes him lose face!


    Slender fingers gently wipe away the tears on the cheek, rarely have the patience to comfort her, "no, dad will only love gently, will blame himself for not protecting gently!"


    Rather elegy can not stop shaking his head, tears Susu down, the heart can not stop sad.


    Because of dad, but also because of this man in front of the rare show of tenderness, when she has decided to leave him!


    Dad, I''m sorry to let you down.


    Jin Jiu, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you any more.


    Yu Jin saw her face full of tears for a long time. He was not impatient, nor comforted her any more. He just held her in his arms, tight enough to hold her!


    For the first time, Ning elegy cried uncontrollably in his arms.


    These two days with him, the mood is really sometimes happy and sometimes sad.


    Happy they get along with each other more and more harmonious, sad time, in their thought can hold each other''s hand to go down all the time, in a twinkling of an eye they will be separated!


    Ning elegy cried in his arms for more than ten minutes, which made his chest wet.


    Red eyes into a rabbit, looking at him and some embarrassed, take a paper towel to wipe him, although not much use.


    Yu Jin glanced at the wet piece on his chest for a long time. His eyebrows moved and said in a teasing way: "it''s said that women are made of water. Before, I thought you only had plenty of water in bed, but I didn''t expect it was made by real water." How can you cry!


    Ning elegy understood the meaning of his words, a hot cheek, throw the tissue in his arms, "wipe yourself, hooligan!"


    Turn around and walk to the side. Since you are here, look around.


    Yu Jin took the tissue for a long time, but didn''t wipe the damp on her chest. She followed her in a big stride.


    It''s better to sweep the damp in front of his chest with elegy, but it''s not good to pretend to be angry again, and take the initiative to talk to him about the funny things in his childhood.


    Can''t avoid mentioning mom and Dad, although the eye socket is moist, but did not cry again!


    Some things are held in the heart for too long, but as long as the vent will be good.


    Yu Jinjiu is not a very good listener. When he heard her say those funny things, he either showed disdain or ridiculed her.


    Ning elegy knows that he is such a person, naturally won''t be angry, and then it is completely regarded as speaking from oneself!


    Two people have been to the night, rather elegy, this just reluctantly leave.


    During the day, I went back to take a bath after dinner, lay on the bed, did nothing, hug and sleep, let Ning elegy quickly fall asleep.


    Yu Jin held her for a long time. After she fell asleep, he bowed his head and dropped a pitiful kiss on her forehead.


    "You won''t suffer any more if I''m here."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the driver came to pick them up.


    There was nothing to clean up. Rather elegy followed him to the car. Yu Jinjiu still held a bunch of flowers in his hand, and the driver kept looking at him.


    Ning elegy asked in a low voice: "why do you still take the flowers with you?"Yu Jin Jiu looked serious. "This is the first time you proposed to me. Naturally, I want to take it back."


    The driver couldn''t help but glance at Ning elegy. His eyes seemed to say: I didn''t expect Ning elegy to look gentle and quiet, so active!


    Ning elegy:.... "


    For the first time, did he expect a second?


    It was not a proposal!


    I don''t want to argue with him on this topic, but he will be more and more black.


    There was silence in the carriage. Yu Jinjiu suddenly reached out and took her hand and asked, "do you still want to go back to the entertainment industry?"


    Before Ning elegy met in the shopping mall was photographed by passers-by video uploaded to the Internet, many netizens have changed her outlook on her, and some brain powder to now have not given up her.


    What happened at the wedding yesterday was naturally transmitted to the Internet. After a night of fermentation, Ning elegy became the hot topic again. This time, many people were saying good words for her.


    Yu Jinjiu called Bai Chang''an last night while she was asleep, asking him to find the water army and contact several marketing majors. Today, all the wind directions have changed.


    Everyone''s point is no longer that Ning elegy had been in prison, but her stepfather wanted to invade her. She was sentenced for killing in self-defense. This is unfair to a girl who has just turned 18!


    More people reported on the Internet that it was Ning elegy''s stepfather''s younger brother who bought the judge, so Ning elegy was sentenced. Later, when Ning elegy was released from prison, he was sold to human traffickers. If he was not lucky enough to be saved by Bolen''s president''s wife, Ning elegy would have been destroyed.


    One stone arouses thousands of people. Now all of us are trying to redress Ning''s elegy. If we take advantage of this momentum and have Yu Jinjiu''s secret help, it is not impossible to return to the entertainment circle.


    Rather elegy looks hesitant, tardy did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    "I I don''t know. Let me see! " Ning elegy did not directly refuse, for fear of causing his suspicion.


    Yu Jin did not force her for a long time, nodded, "don''t worry, think slowly."


    If she wants to, even if she wants to return to the highest stage, he can help her.


    Yu Jinjiu asked the driver to take her back to Nanyuan and changed her clothes. There was a regular meeting in the morning, so he had to go there.


    It takes time to get from Nanyuan to the company. He''s in a hurry.


    Ning elegy sent him to the door to get on the bus.


    Yu Jinjiu originally wanted to get on the bus. When he thought of something, he suddenly looked back at her. His thin lips had a faint smile, "don''t throw a bunch of flowers behind my back. That''s the evidence that you proposed to me!"


    Ning elegy thought he had something important to say. He was nervous and worried about holding flowers.


    "I didn''t propose." Unable to explain a sentence, pause, said: "will not throw."


    Yu Jin long this just satisfied nod, "Darling at home to wait for me to come back." The subtext is don''t run around.


    Home, so beautiful words let Ning elegy heart tremble, ironing.


    When Nanyuan had become their home, they didn''t even find it.


    "I see. Be safe on the way." Ning''s Elegy whispered an exhortation, which fell in Yu Jinjiu''s ears as if he had heard some touching love words, and his eyes were almost overflowing with laughter.


    Black eyes have a rare pet, swept her one eye, no longer hesitant to sit in the car.


    Rather elegy standing in place, through the car window, regardless of whether he is looking at himself, silly wave goodbye.


    There was a faint smile on her amazing face, but it began to rain cats and dogs in my heart.


    The third day!


    In the heart unceasingly hoped that time can walk slowly, again slowly, but the time actually still ruthlessly walks to this day which should leave!


    Ning elegy stood at the door for a long time, and the car had been out of sight until aunt Pei saw that the sun was getting stronger and stronger and came out to ask her to go in.


    After entering the room, Ning elegy went back to the bedroom and looked at their room.


    His favorite sheet and quilt cover, with a cup at the head of the bed, and their clothes hanging neatly together in the wardrobe.


    Ning elegy took the iron, carefully ironed Yu Jinjiu''s clothes in the wardrobe one by one, and then hung them back.


    Seeing this, aunt Pei couldn''t help asking, "Miss Ning, what are you doing? You can''t wear so many clothes at once


    Ning elegy while hanging up the clothes, side light way: "first ironing, can let him wear slowly, anyway I am free also have nothing to do."


    Aunt Pei didn''t speak any more and went to her own business.


    Ning elegy ironed his clothes and went to the study to help him clean up his desk.


    He found a beautiful vase, filled with water, untied the bouquet. After carefully building one by one white rose, he put it in the vase and put it in front of his desk. It was very beautiful.


    After a busy morning, Ning elegy almost did everything that could be done for him. Finally, there was nothing to do.


    Fortunately, aunt Pei prepared the lunch. She finished the lunch quietly. Then she helped aunt Pei clean up the lunch. She made some biscuits, sealed them and put them on his desk.


    I told aunt Pei that if Yu Jin has been busy working for a long time and can''t come down to eat, remember to remind him that there are biscuits in the drawer. You can eat and pad your stomach. It''s too harmful to work with an empty stomach.


    Aunt Pei felt that today''s Ning elegy was strange. She asked her if something had happened to her, but Ning elegy said with a faint smile that it was OK and went back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    With the setting sun, clouds like ink, sky like canvas, Ning elegy changed into a convenient dress, standing in front of the window, overlooking the distance.


    For a long time, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a call, "I''m ready, but I need your help I will go far away. Please rest assured


    Hang up the phone, eyes immediately filled with fog.


    She took a deep breath and dialed a phone call. "I''m leaving now. I''ll see you at the airport later."


    Cut off the phone, turned to the head of the bed, put the phone down, and picked up the handbag on the bed.


    Her ID card, passport and air ticket have been reserved in the bag. There is no luggage. She just needs to go to the airport directly.


    When he came to the door of the room, he held the cold metal in his fingers, and his eyes were full of clear pupil. Looking at the room with their traces, his red lips pursed gently, and his voice sounded like if there was no sound, "goodbye, Yu Jinjiu."


    Slowly closed the door.


    When she went downstairs, aunt Pei saw that she was going out, so she naturally asked.


    Ning elegy said that Yu Jinjiu called her and they wanted to have dinner outside, so that Aunt Pei would not have to prepare dinner at night.


    When Aunt Pei heard that she was going out to dinner with her husband, she would not ask much. There was a car at the door to pick her up. She thought that Yu Jinjiu had sent her to take her to the car. She did not suspect.Ning elegy sitting in the car, the car slowly drove out of the South Garden, she could not help but look back.


    It is very clear in my heart that I can''t see him again, but I can''t help it


    This man, whom she loved deeply but never dared to speak out, has long been a drug stone without any effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin glanced at the time under the computer for a long time. It was almost time to get off work. He turned off the computer and got up to leave the company.


    Just walked to the door of the office, the mobile phone suddenly rang, took out the mobile phone to see the call reminder, eyebrows moved, hesitated for more than ten seconds, and finally connected the phone: "hello..."


    "Well, I''ll be right back!"


    As Yu Jinjiu walked into the elevator, he called the driver to wait for him at the door. He wanted to go back to Yu''s home.


    The housekeeper called him and said that Fang Lanxin had fainted just now. Although he called the doctor and said it was hypoglycemia, he was too tired and there was no big problem, he still had to inform him.


    If yu Jinjiu didn''t know, it would be fine. Now that he knows it, he will go back to Yu''s home to visit him.


    When I returned to Yu''s home, the sky was dark, so I couldn''t tell whether it was early morning or evening.


    Fang Lanxin is resting in her bedroom. Once Yu Jinjiu returns to Yu''s home, she immediately goes upstairs to see her.


    Fang Lanxin was naturally happy to see him, and his face looked rather haggard. "How come I came back suddenly? I don''t know how to make a phone call. I''ll let the kitchen do something you like."


    Yu Jin Long sat down in the chair in front of the bed and looked at her. Her tone was light and showed some concern. "The housekeeper said you fainted. I''ll come back and have a look. Mom, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Maybe the company is too busy." Fang LAN heart language center of gravity long way, "if you can come back to help me, I will not be so tired."


    Yu Jin knew for a long time that she wanted to shift the topic to her return to take over Fang''s group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "Mom, I didn''t mean to let me develop freely."


    Yu Jinjiu''s ancestors stomped their feet in the military, which can shock the military. His father''s political career is also very important in the political arena at present. When he was thrown into the army for training, he wanted to either let him join the army or wait until he came back from the army. As a result, he did not join the army or engage in politics when he came back. On the contrary, he liked to be a loafer.


    Yu junjue beat Yu Jinjiu with cane for this matter. However, he was stubborn and didn''t bow his head. Over time, Yu junjue stopped the idea of letting him go into politics. Fang Lanxin saw that he was not interested in politics, so he thought it would be good for him to inherit the Fang family group. After all, it was the painstaking efforts of her father and mother, but Yu Jinjiu did not want to.


    At that time, he was drunk all day long. He was either racing or hanging out with those dandies. Fang Lanxin was worried, but he could not help him. Later, Gu Zhishen took Yu Jinjiu to Bolun for work. Yu Jinjiu gradually left those dandies and gave up those bad habits.


    Fang Lanxin saw that his son was not depressed and could work well. He gradually became famous in the business circle. He didn''t rush him back to Fang''s group and promised to let him develop freely. He wanted to wait two years for him to take over Fang''s group.


    As a result, for two years and two years, Yu Jin had a good time in Bolun, but he didn''t mean to come back at all!


    In the past two years, as Fang Lanxin grew older, she was more and more unable to do so. She hoped that Yu Jinjiu would come back to take over Fang''s group. She mentioned it several times in front of him, but Yu Jin didn''t mean to let go.


    Fang Lanxin couldn''t sleep well at night.


    "Jin Jiu, if my mother can still support the whole company, naturally she doesn''t want to tie you down and let you live freely. But now my mother is getting older and her body is getting worse every day. Fangshi is the painstaking efforts of your grandparents all their life. Can you bear to watch it decline? "


    Yu Jin looked complicated and silent for a long time, and finally relaxed: "I will think about it, but I am dealing with a lot of things now for Bolun. Even if he wants to leave, he needs time to give me a little bit, otherwise he will be too unfair to elder brother."


    Fang Lan Xin saw that he let go of his mouth and was very happy in his heart, "OK, take your time, don''t worry."


    "Ah Huan, the young master is back. Prepare more food for the young master in the evening."


    The housekeeper standing at the door heard her order and immediately answered: "madam, I have already ordered it. Don''t worry."


    When Yu Jin heard her words for a long time, his eyebrows moved. "Mom, I have something else to do at night."


    Fang Lan''s smile at the corner of her mouth froze, and the moment of loss swept across her face, "what''s so urgent? There''s no time left to have dinner with mom? "


    The tone is full of loneliness and helplessness.


    The housekeeper interposed, "young master, how long have you not come back? It''s not easy to come back. If you don''t have a meal with your wife, how uncomfortable will it be for your wife. She always talks about how long she hasn''t been able to have dinner with you at home


    "Ah Huan..." Fang Lanxin gave the housekeeper a look in the eye, indicating that she should not say more. She looked at her son lovingly, "since you have something to do, go to be busy!"


    When Yu Jin saw the loss of his mother''s eyes for a long time, he felt sorry. He did not eat with his mother for a long time.


    On his last birthday, his mother called him to have dinner together, but he wanted to live with Ning Elegy and refused his mother. Unexpectedly, his mother would take Mu Lingling to Nanyuan, so that no one had a good meal.


    "Aunt Huan, you must have your specialty in the evening. I haven''t eaten it for a long time!" Yu Jin opened his mouth lightly for a long time, and his eyes turned to the housekeeper.


    Hearing his words, the housekeeper was stunned at first and nodded excitedly, "ah! Well, I''ll do it now, young master


    Fang Lanxin heard that he said he would stay for dinner, and he looked happy again, "is there anything else?"


    Yu Jin looked at his mother for a long time and chuckled: "it''s not important to have dinner with my mother for a long time."


    When Fang Lanxin heard his son''s sweet words, he immediately began to smile.


    For a long time, Yu Jin stayed with Fang Lanxin for a long time. He thought of something and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom and I''ll call you for dinner later."


    Fang Lanxin nodded and let him leave the bedroom.


    When Yu Jin returned to his room, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Ning elegy. No one answered the first time, but no one answered the second time


    In the heart has a kind of bad premonition, immediately dialed the Nanyuan telephone, is Pei aunt to answer the telephone.


    He immediately asked where Ning''s Elegy was and why he didn''t answer the phone.


    Aunt Pei on the other end of the phone was shocked. She asked Ning elegy instead of saying that she went out to have dinner with him!


    Without waiting for Aunt Pei to finish, Yu Jin immediately said, "go to the drawer of the room and find out if her passport is still there."


    Finish immediately hang up the phone and dial a phone, "you help me check all flights today have a call Ning elegy, no matter what method, we must stop her for me!"


    Before the words fell, he had opened the door of the room and strode out.


    The housekeeper wanted to ask him if he had anything special to eat in the evening, but as soon as he came out of the kitchen, he saw Yu Jin go downstairs for a long time. His face was solemn and cloudy. It was terrible."Young master, are you going out? Not to stay with your wife for dinner? "


    "I have something to tell my mother that I will come back to eat with her another day." Big stride meteor toward the door, speak when the pace has not had a second of stagnation.


    "Young master Young master... " The housekeeper tried to stop Yu Jin for a long time, but failed.


    Just as Yu Jin was about to step out of the gate, a clear and powerful voice came from behind him, "stop for me!"


    He looked back at Fang Lanxin, who was standing on the second floor. He was half haggard.


    A flash of light in the brain, an instant to understand, a rush of anger rubbed out, swept across the cavity.


    "You unite to cheat me!"


    Otherwise, how could it be so ingenious? Fang Lanxin said that his front foot was uncomfortable. He went back to Yu''s home, and the latter foot would rather take an elegy.


    Clearly is Fang Lanxin in helping Ning elegy drag himself, so that Ning elegy has the opportunity to leave!


    Fang Lanxin didn''t seem to understand what he said. He closed the shawl on his shoulder, stepped on the stairs steadily, and said quietly: "you must stay here to have dinner with me tonight."


    "If I don''t?" For a long time, Yu Jin was indifferent and had no emotion.


    Fang LAN heart walked to the last step, staring at him, "I''m not talking to you." It''s that he has to stay for dinner.


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time. Her thin lips were tightly pursed, and she turned to leave.


    I don''t know when four more bodyguards in black stood in his way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Ning elegy arrived at the airport and took the boarding pass from his hand at gate 17. Knowing that he would not appear here, he still couldn''t help looking back.


    There were so many figures in a hurry in the airport, but she couldn''t see the figure she wanted to see most.


    "Let''s go." For fear of her regret, she pushed her in front of himself and passed the security check first.


    They were waiting in the waiting room 30 minutes before the plane took off.


    Ning elegy side of the head looking at the window outside the apron, eyes gray, like lost soul.


    He sat by her side, looking at her with calm eyes. Several times, he wanted to make a sound, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Ten minutes later, their flight began to check in.


    He called Ning''s Elegy several times, but Ning didn''t respond until he reached for her arm.


    Ning elegy this just returned to God, eyes lost to look at him.


    "Boarding." His speech was concise and comprehensive.


    Ning elegy saw the passengers who went to the plane one after another, slowly got up and nodded: "let''s go."


    He got up and followed her. When he came to the ticket gate, Ning elegy suddenly stopped and looked back at him. "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and I''ll be back soon."


    He frowned, and before he had time to speak, Ning elegy had already sped to the bathroom.


    Ning elegy stands in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at the face in the mirror, there is a hard to hide the reluctant and sad.


    "Really And left like this? "


    We can''t say goodbye, we can''t see him again, we can''t even say goodbye!


    It''s hard to say whether I can see you again in this life.


    So she left without saying a word. She was really unwilling to give up. She was so Love him!


    Someone came in, rather elegy did not want to think, a grasp of each other''s wrist, begging: "your mobile phone can I use it, I want to send a text message!"


    The other party was stunned by Ning elegy, thinking that he had met a liar. When he was about to scold him, Ning elegy took off his black baseball cap and said, "I''m Ning elegy, I''m not a liar I really need you to borrow your mobile phone. I beg you, will you? "


    "You are Ning elegy You are really Ning elegy... " The first time a woman sees a star, she gets excited.


    "It''s me. Can you lend me your cell phone? I can give you money! " Ning elegy asked again and again.


    "Yes..." The woman quickly handed her the mobile phone, her eyes wantonly looked at Ning Elegy and sighed, "you are really more beautiful than on TV."


    Thank you Ning elegy took the mobile phone as a drowning man caught the straw.


    Open the SMS box, immediately edit a text message, and then input your mobile phone number, without hesitation to click send.


    Seeing the four words of sending success, a big stone in my heart seems to land in an instant.


    Delete the text message and return the phone to the other party, "thank you."


    He took cash out of his wallet and gave it to the other party.


    "No No need to I see a star for the first time. Can you take a picture with me? I won''t post it online! "


    Such a request rather elegy has no reason to refuse, and even if it was sent to the Internet, it does not matter, she has left, no matter how the network discusses her, it has nothing to do with her!


    After the group photo finished, Ning elegy said thank you again, and then went out of the bathroom.


    If she doesn''t get on the plane, her name will probably be on the air.


    Ning elegy has just walked out of the bathroom, and suddenly there is a dark figure in front of her, holding her and going to the next safe passage.


    When she was scared to scream, Jun Leng''s voice sounded in her ear: "it''s me..."


    Side head sees the person behind, water Mou inside delimit don''t understand, "what are you doing this? We''re not going to board? "


    "Someone came here, it should be aimed at us!"


    The heart of Ning elegy cluttered for a moment, and the fundus of his eyes brushed with a trace of amazement. How could it be so fast.


    She clearly let Fang Lanxin stop him!


    "What shall we do now?" Thinking that he came to catch himself, Ning elegy beat violently and almost jumped out of his body!


    He pondered for a moment, grasped Ning elegy''s wrist and said coldly, "follow me!"


    At this point, she had no choice but to follow him.


    Holding Ning elegy''s wrist, he walked into the airport staff elevator and went all the way down to the underground parking lot of the airport.


    Those people are supposed to be looking for people in the waiting room. They don''t want to go to the parking lot. They can leave from the parking lot.


    Ning elegy''s hand was always in his palm''s heart, because he was worried that Yu Jin would come after him for a long time, but he didn''t notice.


    The elevator dropped rapidly, "Ding" was clear. He grabbed her out of the elevator quickly. The light in the parking lot was dark, empty and gloomy. The inexplicable coolness made Ning elegy shiver.He walked quickly and quickly. Ning elegy almost trotted along with him. He was about to walk out of the parking lot. The gate of the parking lot was suddenly closed.


    As soon as the pace stopped, the sound of the engine came from behind. The two people turned around at the same time, and the light of the front light was shining directly at them, and the light stabbed at their eyes.


    The bodyguard gets out of the car and opens the back door of the car. The first thing you see is a pair of high-end customized men''s leather shoes. They are clean and spotless. Their long legs are wrapped by ironed and straight trousers. They have strong chests, deep facial features, clear lines and tight jaws. They are obviously unhappy.


    Her eyes are as deep as ink. She stares at Ning elegy quietly. Along her arm, she sees the man''s hand on her wrist. Her eyes are sharp as a knife. Her thin lips are light. Her voice is warm and cool. Her words are clear and powerful. "Gently, come here."


    Maybe it''s a kind of conditioned reflex. When Ning elegy hears him calling himself, he subconsciously wants to go to him. He can''t move after just taking a step, and the strength on his wrist becomes more and more tight.


    She looked back at him, and suddenly regained consciousness, and her look became complicated.


    Black eyes slightly squint, permeated with cold, the voice sounded again, more than before a bit chilly, "gently, come here!"


    Ning elegy stood still, but standing behind her, he stepped in front of her and stood between her and Yu Jinjiu. His cold eyes looked at Yu Jinjiu fearlessly.


    He is taller than Ning''s Elegy and tall in stature. Nature can cover Ning elegy from Yu Jin for a long time, protecting her like a knight!


    Yu Jin long did not pay attention to him at all. His eyes glared at the head behind him, and his voice was tense. "Either you come here now, or I''ll catch you. Gently, are you sure you want me to go and catch you myself, eh? "


    The tone of the last word is high, full of danger. Listening to Ning elegy, my heart is tightened in an instant, and my back spine is covered with a layer of chill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Ning elegy did not dare to say that he had known Yu Jin for a long time, but he had loved him for seven years, and he had some understanding.


    At the moment, if he does not obediently walk past, I am afraid that he will lose control and do some terrible things.


    She didn''t worry about what Yu Jinjiu would do to herself, but she couldn''t help worrying about him.


    After his voice landed, he did not hesitate for too long. He walked out of his back and walked step by step to Yu Jinjiu.


    Just walked two steps, the pace suddenly stopped, looking back at him holding his wrist.


    He shook his head at Ning''s Elegy, indicating that she would not walk past.


    "Let go Rather elegy struggle, did not brush off his hand, voice.


    "Don''t go there!" He said, pull her harder!


    Yu Jin Jiu couldn''t help it. He walked over and grabbed Ning elegy''s wrist. Regardless of her pain, he pulled her stiffly into his arms.


    He worried that he would hurt Ning''s Elegy, and his fingers loosened.


    Yu Jin held Ning elegy''s wrist tightly for a long time, hoping to crush her bones. His cold eyes stared at him coldly, and his voice squeezed out of his throat bone


    The voice has not landed, heard his words of bodyguards around him one by one.


    Looking up, what do you want to do? Yu Jinjiu, don''t hurt him! "


    He looked down to see her worried about the man, his anger rubbed upward, and his eyes were almost burning with anger.


    The more she worried about the man, the more angry he was. He wanted to kill the man directly!


    The bodyguard has already started to work on him, but I didn''t expect that he also had some skills. Two on one, the bodyguards didn''t get any benefits from him!


    The bodyguard standing by saw this, and there are two around, now it is four on one, he began to have some difficulty, received several punches in a row!


    Ning''s Elegy was extremely distressed. He wanted to pass, but he was held by Yu Jin for a long time. He could not move his wrist for half a step. He watched two bodyguards seize his arm and won''t let him resist. The other bodyguard kicked him fiercely on his abdomen, and cried out heartily: "Qu Mu Shen!"


    The trembling voice was full of worry and panic, but what fell on Yu Jinjiu''s ears was earth shaking anger.


    Ning''s Elegy saw that he was beaten, but couldn''t get over it. His anxious tears fell down. He looked up at Yu Jinjiu who had caught him. He begged with a choked voice: "please don''t fight again, Yu Jinjiu, I beg you!"


    Yu Jin''s cold eyes glared at her for a long time, and her heart seemed to be torn out of a hole by what force, and blood oozed out.


    Thin lips close up, the voice word by word from the throat squeeze out, "you, for, he, please, me?"


    For such a long time, no matter what happened, she had never been so humble to herself as she was now!


    Now she actually for a man, so humble beg for themselves!


    The more she was like this, the more he hated the man and wanted to kill him now!


    "Rather elegy, do you care so much about him? You''ll do everything you can to leave me for him! " Endure again and again, the mood is unable to help roaring after all!


    Kui Fang still wants to help her to stay in the entertainment circle!


    He was thinking about how to keep her by his side forever, and she?


    He tried everything to leave behind his back and stabbed him in the heart.


    Her face was wet with tears, her cap fell to the ground, and her long hair like a waterfall fell on her shoulder. She shook her head and choked, "no It''s not like this Yu Jinjiu, please let them stop and listen to my explanation


    Yu Jin pinched her wrist hard for a long time. The blood color on his face faded away and his tearful eyes gazed at him, full of begging.


    He was silent for a long time. When his lips were pulled up again, his voice was as cold as if coming from hell, "fight to death!"


    Yun full of moist eyes Shuer a shock, see the bodyguards more ferocious action, Qu Muchen was hit by them has no room to fight back.


    Bean big tears immediately fell down, along the corner of his eyes all the way down.


    Yu Jin looked down at her for a long time. Her expression was suddenly cold, and her eyes were cruel.


    Hearing Qu Muchen''s slight painful voice, he preferred elegy to think about it, and then he lowered his head and opened his mouth and bit Yu Jinjiu''s mouth.


    Yu Jin''s painful brow tightened in an instant, but he did not let go.


    Ning elegy bit harder, teeth embedded in the skin, taste the taste of blood, forcing him to let go!


    He did not move, the strength of his hands did not relax, the pain in the mouth of the tiger was close to numbness, but what was more painful was the position of his left chest.


    She didn''t care to hurt that man for his sake.


    Does this mean that in her heart, she is not as important as that man.


    The thin lip is very shallow, very shallow hook up and down, full of self mockery.A thousand arrows pierce the heart.


    Ning elegy felt the warm liquid flowing in the gap between the corners of his lips. When he saw the self mockery at the corner of his mouth, his heart hurt like a knife and could not bite him any more.


    As his mouth opened, Yu Jinjiu''s hand was released. His arm fell to his side and crossed the lonely arc from the middle of the air.


    Liquid, drop by drop on the cement floor, covered with dust.


    Ning elegy saw his bloody hands and blood drops on the ground. His heart was like a gun, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Stop it! I beg you... " Heart crush like in pain, but have to continue to beg him.


    She can''t watch Qu Muchen be killed alive. Unless he talks, the bodyguards won''t stop!


    For a long time, Yu Jin''s dark eyes were as deep as the abyss that could not be seen to the end. From below, she was constantly surging with coldness, as if to freeze her up.


    Rather elegy see him do not speak, cruel heart turn around to run to Qu Mu Shen there, block in front of Qu Mu Shen.


    When the bodyguard saw that it was her, his fist stopped abruptly and looked back at Yu Jinjiu.


    Ning elegy helped up Qu Mu Shen. He had been beaten black and blue, and the places that could not be seen under his clothes were scarred.


    "Take her away!" Yu Jin turned around for a long time, staring at her in a cold voice.


    The implication is that they should continue to fight!


    When the bodyguard heard the order, he grabbed Ning elegy''s arm and would pull her apart.


    "Don''t touch me Let go of Don''t touch me... " Where the strength of Ning elegy can defeat the bodyguards and be dragged away by them.


    Without her help, Qu Muchen could not stand still and fell to the ground. However, there was a wild nature in the eyes of Yu Jin for a long time!


    Seeing that the bodyguards want to start to Qu Mu Shen again, Ning elegy couldn''t help raising his voice, almost roaring out, "don''t move him, he''s my brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Choking and shaking voice in the huge parking lot constantly hovering, in everyone''s ears.


    Ning''s Elegy, with moist eyes, looked at Yu Jinjiu, who was slightly stunned, and repeated, "he is my brother."


    Yu Jin didn''t react for a long time. Qu mu, who was shaking and barely standing up, said coldly: "it''s not pro."


    As Yu Jin''s eyes turned cold for a long time, Ning elegy took the lead in opening his mouth and denounced Qu Muchen, "shut up for me!"


    The beautiful eyes looked at him, sucked his nose, settled his mind, and slowly opened his mouth: "things are not what you think. He''s my brother. Don''t hurt him, will you? "


    The dark eyes are deep and cold. The light of her eyes lingers between her and Qu Mu Shen, as if they are exploring something!


    The atmosphere was tense and quiet for a moment. Ning elegy didn''t know what he would do next. His nervous palms were sweating and his breath was held.


    After half a ring, he said slowly, "take him away!"


    The bodyguard heard the order, a man to drive, the other two people set up a Qu Mu Shen, he was towed to the car.


    Yu Jin''s long, cold eyes swept over her wet cheek and turned to sit in the car.


    Ning elegy knows that Qu Mu Shen is OK now. He has a little relief and a big breath.


    Seeing him in the car, he walked to the car almost without any consideration.


    Since he left without saying a word, he was sure that she would get on the bus obediently because of Qu Mu Shen.


    It''s just something that ranning''s Elegy can''t think of. When she just walked to the door of the car, her fingers just touched the door to open. Yu Jin Jiu''s cold voice suddenly rang out, "drive!"


    Seeing that Ning elegy didn''t get on the bus, the driver didn''t dare to disobey Yu Jinjiu''s words, so he immediately stepped on the gas pedal, and the car rushed out like an arrow from the bow.


    Ning elegy scared back two steps, watching the car drive away from his eyes, mouth to stop him, pursed his lips, but did not make any sound


    He did it on purpose!


    Deliberately punish yourself in this way!


    ¡­¡­


    It was an hour after Ning elegy took a taxi back to Nanyuan.


    She went to the door, typed in the code, went in.


    Aunt Pei stood in the living room to see her. She looked at her with a worried look on her face and said, "Miss Ning, what''s wrong with you and the young master? It''s not to say that we went out to eat together. Why did the young master come back alone just now, and his face was terrible! "


    It''s an implicit way to say bad. Strictly speaking, it can eat people!


    Ning elegy heard aunt Pei''s words, heart a tight, do not know how to explain, also do not explain clearly, plan to go upstairs to find Yu Jinjiu.


    Before going a step, I heard the sound of hasty footsteps. I looked up and saw Yu Jin long come down with a box in his hand.


    Deep eyes light cold forced people to shoot at her, lips light hook, sarcastic voice sounded, "you don''t want to go? What do you come back for? "


    "Yu Jinjiu, I..."


    Yu Jinjiu didn''t give her a chance to speak. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her out. "Since you want to go so much, I will help you."


    "You get out of my sight, right away." She was so powerful that she was pushed out of the door.


    Rather elegy did not stand firm, suddenly fell on the ground.


    Jun Yan did not have a trace of emotional fluctuations, she did not stand up, he will be in the hands of the box in front of her.


    Maybe his strength is too strong, the box was broken, clothes and things scattered on the floor, all of her.


    Yu Jin Long mercilessly slammed the door, pressed the password, directly changed the password, turned back to stare at Aunt Pei, and said: "don''t open the door for her."


    The sound falls, strides toward the second floor.


    Rather elegy falls to sit on the ground for a long time, the whole body has not a place is not painful, again ache all can''t compare to the heartache.


    She knew he was going to be angry. No, it was just out of control.


    If Qu Muchen is not in his hands, he would rather Elegy and leave now, but because Qu Mu is in his hands, she can''t go. Otherwise, who knows how he will deal with Qu Muchen.


    Ning elegy stood up, put the things into the box, went to the door to re-enter the password when the password input error, three consecutive input, all wrong.


    If the input is wrong again, the alarm will alarm directly.


    Ning elegy knew that he had changed the password in order not to want her in.


    He kept ringing the doorbell, but no one responded.


    There are only him and aunt Pei in the family. He definitely won''t open the door for himself, but aunt Pei Probably afraid to open the door.


    Ning elegy took the box down two steps, put the box beside it, then sat on the box, curled up and looked up at the light on the second floor.


    I don''t know how angry he is now.


    Sorry, Yu Jinjiu.


    I''m really sorry.


    ¡­¡­Yu Jin sat in front of the desk dejectedly for a long time. The wound on his hand was not treated. The blood had coagulated automatically, and the blood on his hand was gradually dried up.


    Black eyes in no one''s space, heartache and disappointment are hard to hide.


    Tired gradually climbed up the brow, raised his hand and rubbed the aching temples. Squinting eyes saw the flowers in front of the table, and her warm pictures in the manor passed in front of her eyes, but her voice of pleading for another man sounded in her ear.


    Anger swept every cell of his body in an instant, burning his reason. Without thinking about it, he got up and waved the vase to the ground.


    With a crash, the vase fell to the ground, the water splashed everywhere, and the white rose lay weakly on the broken broken glass.


    Get up, toes mercilessly and angrily crush petals, as if trampling on that damned man.


    His fingers touched the mobile phone in his pocket, took out the mobile phone and immediately dialed the phone. Before the other party spoke, he couldn''t help cursing, "white, how did you find out that you are mentally retarded! Even she and a younger brother can''t be found. What you eat every day is excrement, so what you have in your mind is excrement. This matter can''t be found out?! "


    Even did not breathe a breath, scolded the end, PIA will hang up the phone.


    All over the body is angry, no place to vent, suffocating hard, wish to drop the mobile phone.


    When holding up the mobile phone, the residual light from the corner of the eye inadvertently sweeps to the screen with a reminder of unread text messages.


    Action a meal, like devious point opened the text message.


    Information number is a strange number, SMS is very simple, only one sentence: Yu Jinjiu, I have to go, sorry, you must be happy ah!!!


    Holding the mobile phone hand, clear roots, eyes are not instantaneous staring at the text message, back and forth, every word has been read more than ten times.


    Jun Yan suddenly burst into powerlessness and helplessness, hoarse voice from the throat, each word is full of heartache.


    "Stupid woman, when on earth can you understand..."


    When on earth will you understand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    The night is dark and the wind is high. In the late autumn night, the wind is full of piercing coolness.


    The streetlights in front of the villa emit dim light. I prefer to sit on the trunk with elegy, curl up and wait outside the door all the time, and refuse to leave.


    Qu Muchen is still in his hand, where can she go!


    Although the lights are bright in the villa, it is cold everywhere, as quiet as death.


    Yu Jinjiu told aunt Pei to go back to rest. No matter what happened, he stood alone in the messy study. Leaning against the window, he could see the figure curling up under the street lamp.


    The light in the dark eyes was floating and sinking, and the news that she was going to leave in the evening flashed through my mind. The calm and self-reliance that I was proud of for so many years disintegrated and collapsed in an instant.


    Fang Lanxin asked the bodyguard to stop him, but he didn''t want to fight the four bodyguards directly.


    It''s a small matter to fight with a bodyguard. Because of his identity, the bodyguard dare not really hurt him. However, when he started with the bodyguard, he didn''t return to leave. What hurt was Fang Lanxin''s face.


    But Fang Lanxin and Ning''s Elegy hurt his heart.


    One is the mother who gave birth to him, and the other is the woman who he is determined to go on for the rest of his life. The two women join hands and play him like a fool. How can he not be angry and angry.


    Fang Lanxin couldn''t accept Ning''s Elegy, which was as early as he expected, so he didn''t come clearly in the past few years. First, he didn''t want to let the people of the Yu family do anything to her. Second, he worried that she could not bear the pressure. So he repeatedly prevented her from thinking and stood firmly by his side.


    It turned out that she didn''t take his words seriously and just wanted to leave.


    Happiness?


    Oh, as early as the moment when he met her, his happiness was in his own hands. When could she understand!


    I don''t know when, the night sky floated down the patter of rain, there is a trend of more and more, and finally became a majestic rain.


    The storm beat the window edge wildly, because there was a window without pipe, the rain came in, wet through his clothes, and did not know.


    The black eyes were staring at the shadow sitting on the roadside for a long time. The shadow sat there motionless and did not want to leave or find a place to shelter from the rain.


    It''s raining all over the sky and the temperature is low at night. If you let it rain like this, you''ll be ill.


    Frown tight, thin lips raised, "do not know to find a place to shelter from the rain? You stupid woman


    Turn to go to the door, holding the cold metal in hand, the back suddenly froze.


    "I don''t care for myself. I want to leave you. Why do you want to be humble?" Self mockery of the hook lip corner, out of the room, not downstairs, but back to the bedroom, from the closet out of the pajamas to bath, and then sleep.


    Lying on the bed, tossing and turning for a long time, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. Finally, I got up, touched the cigarette case, lit a cigarette in between the lips and teeth, and walked to the window.


    Without the light on, the light of the street lamp became weaker in the rain, and she was still curled up there like a discarded pet.


    In the dark, there is no straight-line haze, and there is no haze.


    In the heart is clearly angry, would like to kill her, but also inexplicably irritable, to see her like this, as if he was bullying others.


    "Better elegy, if this is your bitter plan, Congratulations, you have succeeded!"


    Hate her inferiority, blame her retreat, but can not resist the pain of her!


    This time clearly has so many kinds of women, more beautiful than her, gentler than her, love him more than she, everywhere, but why is she!


    Ask yourself countless times, but there is no answer!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy curled up in the heavy rain, all wet, this cold like penetration of the skin, with the blood flow in the body, limbs cold almost unconscious.


    Curled eyelashes stained with jade beads, shaking violently, the scallop teeth nibbling at the bloodless lip petals, and I was almost out of breath!


    The consciousness is some uncontrollable in lax, the scene in front of her gradually blurred, just when she thought she was going to be unable to hold on, suddenly appeared a pair of slippers, along the long straight legs, looked up to see him holding an umbrella.


    Qing Jun''s face had no emotion, and her dark eyes were staring at her, as if full of disgust.


    She stood up all of a sudden, the picture in front of her eyes became dark, her body was weak and weak, she didn''t listen to her command, she stepped back and was about to fall to the ground.


    He reached for her arm and clasped it tightly.


    Ning elegy reluctantly stood firm, looked up at him, eyes inexplicably hot Yu Jinjiu. "


    "Rather elegy, what do you want to do "You don''t want to go, I''ll help you now, why don''t you go away?" she said


    My fingers are tightening, I wish I could break her bones!


    The pale face was covered with water drops, and the beautiful eyes were full of tides. The lips without blood moved back and forth several times. It was hard to squeeze out a sentence from the throat, "let the music sink, I will not go I''ll never leave again. "Hearing another man say in her mouth, Yu Jinjiu''s eyes were silent and said, "Qu Muchen deliberately murdered me. Why should I let him go? Not only will I not let him go, but I will hand him over to the police, who will spend the rest of his life in prison. "


    The black and white pupil suddenly expands, the body is all stiff, when the reaction comes over, the emotion is excited way: "no! You can''t give Qu Muchen to the police! He didn''t want to murder you at all. You can''t do that to him! "


    "I say he has, he has!" He spoke coldly.


    "He didn''t He didn''t really... " Rather elegy bite lips, face full of water, can not tell whether it is rain or tears, "Yu Jinjiu, I beg you, don''t send him to the police station You can''t give him to the police! "


    Yu Jin''s eyebrows moved and his deep eyes looked at her with deep meaning. "You seem to be afraid that I will give him to the police!"


    Ning elegy throat a tight, a time speechless, wet eyelashes shaking violently.


    "You say he is your brother, but your biological father has no son. If it is the son of your stepfather, you killed his father. Why does he not hate you but take you away?"


    The low voice pierced Ning''s Elegy heart with penetrating power in the rain curtain. His look was a little trance, and his voice sounded again. "The most strange thing is why your stepfather disappeared as soon as he died. No one knows where he went."


    Ning elegy''s eyes are more and more empty floating, avoiding his sharp eyes, almost do not know where to look!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    "I''ll give him to the police. Will these questions be answered?"


    The cold voice was firm, and the hand holding her arm loosened and turned to go back into the room.


    Ning''s Elegy lost his mind for a few seconds. He responded and strode to catch up with him. He grabbed his arm and intercepted him in front of him. His panic filled voice begged: "don''t Don''t give him to the police! No matter what you say, I promise you, Yu Jinjiu, I beg you


    Dark eyes quickly across what, thin lips gently pull, light way: "what can promise me?"


    She nodded desperately. "Yes, I promise you anything!"


    As long as he doesn''t give Qu Muchen to the police!


    "Did you kill Qu Muchen''s father?" He asked without hesitation.


    Ning elegy''s look is stiff, staring at him, did not expect that he would ask such a question, for a time there was no response!


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time. He was unhappy in his dark eyes. He broke off her slender fingers and walked in by her side.


    "No No Behind him came a vague and low voice, perhaps because it was covered by the rain curtain, falling on the ear is so unreal.


    After a long pause, Yu Jin looked back at her.


    Ning elegy looked at his eyes and choked hard, "he is not I killed I never I''ve killed people. "


    "Who killed it?" He asked again.


    Rather elegy tightly pursed lips, did not speak.


    Yu Jin took a step forward for a long time, looked at her with cold air, and asked again, "I asked you, who killed the people?"


    "No Don''t ask Don''t push me any more... " The warm liquid burst into her eyes, and she burst into a scream of collapse.


    Is it important who killed people!


    She has already been in prison and has made atonement. Why can''t this matter go away and have to follow her all her life!


    Yu Jin Jiu''s dark eyes were in a violent mood fluctuation. His umbrella fell to the ground and was turned over several times by the strong wind. Finally, he was stuck by the street lamp.


    Rain quickly wet his clothes, handsome face stained with water, black eyes full of anger staring at her, hands clasped her thin shoulder, tight voice full of anger, "he is so important to you? It''s so important that you can go to jail for him


    She thought he couldn''t guess if she didn''t say anything!


    It''s unusual that she has been reluctant to find out who''s been messing with her since her imprisonment was exposed.


    At first, he thought she just didn''t want to recall the bad things in the past, but later he gradually realized that she didn''t want people to pay attention to the case at that time. She was afraid that someone would investigate the case.


    Why are you afraid? Because is there anything in that closed case that she doesn''t want people to know?


    Until Bai Changan called him back and told him about Qu Muchen.


    "You don''t understand How can you understand... " Ning elegy cried, "Muchen is for me He killed his father by mistake for me How can he change what he taught me


    Qu Muchen was born to Ning elegy''s stepfather, Qu Guohua, and his ex-wife. Because his wife couldn''t stand Qu Guohua''s eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, his ex-wife left when Qu Muchen was very young. However, Qu Muchen was not in good health. When Ning elegy''s case was sentenced, he had an operation in the hospital. When he was in good health, Ning elegy was already in prison, and he disappeared. No one knew where he was going Yes.


    Until now he suddenly appeared to take Ning elegy.


    If Ning elegy really killed Qu Guohua, how could Qu Muchen find an enemy who killed his father!


    Unless Qu Guohua was killed by someone else rather than by elegy.


    At that time, Hou Ning''s mother had just died. When the incident happened, there were only Qu Guohua, Qu Muchen and Ning elegy.


    Suppose boldly, that night Qu Guohua sneaks into Ning elegy''s room and wants to invade Ning elegy. Ning elegy wakes up and tries to resist, and wakes Qu Muchen.


    In order to protect the stepmother''s sister, Qu Muchen accidentally killed Ning elegy. He was in poor health and killed his father himself. He could not accept the fact and fell ill on the spot.


    Ning elegy calls an ambulance and sends Qu Muchen to the hospital. Qu Guohua is dead on the spot. Qu Muchen is in a coma. Ning elegy is the only one on the scene. In order to protect Qu Muchen, she doesn''t have to go to prison. She has been in prison for several years!


    "So you can go and stand up for him and go to jail for him?" He roared angrily.


    "Dad''s dead, mom''s dead, I''m useless I can''t let Muchen have an accident again I promised my mother would take care of him... " Rather elegy cried bitterly.


    Although Qu Muchen was not born to her mother, because of her poor health, she had no mother''s care since she was young. After Ning Elegy and her mother came to Qu''s home, Qu Muchen relied on them very much. Her mother also loved Qu Muchen very much. She almost loved Qu Muchen as her own son!


    Before dying, the most important thing is Ning Elegy and Qu Muchen, telling Ning elegy to take good care of Qu Muchen.Who could have thought of what happened later!


    Hearing her words, Yu Jinjiu became more and more excited, gritting his teeth and saying, "what about me What am I? Don''t you think about me at that time


    Ning elegy was stunned, staring at him with dull eyes. His throat seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t say a word, leaving only the instinct of tears!


    Did you think about him when she decided to take the blame for Qu mu?


    For the first two years when she was in prison for Qu mu, he was looking for her like he was possessed!


    Who is he?


    He was Yu Jinjiu. From childhood to adulthood, he fell in love with a girl for the first time. Even though things turned and stars moved, he never forgot the girl who didn''t even know his name.


    Every time I think of it, I feel angry and angry, and there is no trace of regret circulating in my heart.


    If she didn''t go to make amends for Qu mu, how could he not find her, how could he blame her for four years, and how could they have wasted so much time


    Rather elegy beautiful eyes moist surging, tears and rain mixed together slip across the corner of the mouth, bitter, murmured: "sorry Sorry Yes... "


    Before she finished speaking, she would fall to the ground as soon as it was dark.


    Yu Jin held her in his arms and looked down at her pale and colorless cheek. The pain in the eye fundus was no less than that of her. Her thin lips were pursed with a trace of resentment. "What I want is not sorry..."


    But no matter what happens, you can stand by my side unswervingly, believe me, hold on to me!


    "Don''t you know how much I hate you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Yu Jin Long beat her up, quickly went back to the room, carried her to the bedroom, carefully placed on the bed.


    Regardless of his wet clothes, he turned to the bathroom and brought a bath towel. First, he took off her clothes, wiped her body with a towel, and wrapped her up with a quilt.


    I went downstairs to find the medicine box. When I changed her clothes, I found her temperature was on the high side. It should be a fever.


    He found the antipyretic, poured warm water and went upstairs.


    Holding Ning''s Elegy, she sat down and patted her cheek, but she didn''t respond at all.


    He put the pill into her mouth, then he kisses her lip, Prys open the teeth with his tongue, pushes the pill to her throat, drinks a sip of water, reaches into her mouth and forces her to swallow.


    Out of instinct, Ning elegy swallowed, probably choked by water, coughing, leaning against his arms, but never opened his eyes.


    Yu Jinjiu put her down and brought her a hair dryer.


    She has a fever and her hair is still wet. If you leave it alone, I''m afraid her fever will not go down, and she will have a headache later.


    The hair dryer is silent. The warm wind blows on her hair, and the warm wind brushes her cheek inadvertently. It is probably very comfortable. The brow that was originally tightly wrinkled is released slowly.


    For about half an hour, Yu Jinjiu dried her wet hair and turned off the hair dryer.


    Looking down at her pale face, her eyes are deep, and she bit heavily on her red lips.


    Ning''s Elegy groaned in his painful sleep.


    He raised his head and gently rubbed his fingers on her cheek. There was a warning in his hoarse voice, "don''t be gentle. This is the last time. Once again, I will really not want you."


    Ning''s Elegy returns to her last night when she was 17 years old. How could she hear what he said when she was dragged down by sweetness and pain; how could Yu Jinjiu, who got up and went to the bathroom for a bath, think that two years later, she would come to her in a long dress and smile and say, "Mr. Yu, will you consider investing in my new film?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy wakes up at noon the next day, because I haven''t eaten for a long time. I have a fever last night. I have no strength at all and my throat is thirsty.


    The familiar scene made her feel no insecurity. She saw the water cup on the head of the bed, reached out and gulped it out.


    The tension in her throat was relieved, and then she came to realize that the water in the cup It''s warm.


    Holding an empty cup in a daze, is it the water he prepared for himself?


    Suddenly, a dress covered her head, blocking her view.


    Ning elegy opened his clothes, looked up and fell into his dark eyes, and a cold voice sounded in his ears: "change, go downstairs."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the room.


    Ning elegy put down the cup, sat up completely, and the quilt slid down. Only then did he find that he had no clothes on. He closed his legs subconsciously, even No underwear.


    Thinking that he fainted last night, he should have taken off his clothes.


    He looked at the light, the ear root son secretly hot, some small mood in the heart, took off clothes, how even underwear did not give her to wear.


    Yu Jinjiu only brought her a long skirt instead of underwear.


    Underwear in the box, Ning elegy out of bed from the box next to the bed took out a set of royal blue underwear, put on, and put on the long skirt Yu Jinjiu prepared for her.


    After washing, no make-up and no hair finishing, let the long black hair on the shoulder.


    Down the stairs, Yu Jinjiu has already changed her suit, holding the car key in his hand, as if waiting for her.


    See her that moment, the light in the eyes of ink suddenly becomes sticky, a little fleeting.


    Ning elegy came to him, just ready to make a sound, Yu Jin Jiu Mou Guang moved away from her body, turned around and left.


    She bit her lip, hesitated for ten seconds, and finally followed him. Seeing him get on the bus, she opened the door and sat on the co pilot.


    Yu Jinjiu drove himself and the car left the South Garden.


    Qing Jun''s face does not have any mood, does not squint at the front, as if only he was in the car.


    Ning elegy took a look at the traffic outside the window, and then looked at his perfect beauty. After all, he couldn''t help but make a voice and asked, "where are we going?"


    He didn''t answer.


    In the dead silence of the carriage, Ning elegy summoned up courage and said again, "are you taking me to see Qu Mu Shen?"


    Hearing Qu Muchen''s three words, Yu Jinjiu''s face suddenly sank, and he gave her a negative look. "You don''t want me to have him thrown into the police station now. Shut up now!"


    Ning elegy heart sharp fierce tremble, put on the knee hands tight, pinch skirt, bow head no longer speak.


    It was quiet all the way until the car stopped at the side of the road.


    Without saying a word, Yu Jin untied the seat belt, pushed open the door, and only threw down two words: "get out of the car!"Ning elegy pushed open the door and followed him with his head down. He didn''t look up and didn''t notice where he had taken himself.


    After walking more than ten steps, I walked into the hall and ran into it because I didn''t pay attention to the people in front of me.


    The other side is a man. She bumps her back two steps, but Ning elegy falls on the ground directly. She gets up and looks up at the other side. She panics and apologizes: "I''m sorry Sorry... "


    "It doesn''t matter It doesn''t matter. Are you all right? " The other side frowned, although some unhappy, but did not come out.


    "I didn''t..." Ning elegy words have not finished, the figure that walks away to fold back, the eyes of vulture glare at her, "your eyes are long on the back of the head?"


    Rather elegy was scolded by him to bow his head and not speak.


    For a long time, Yu Jin saw that she was submissive, burning a nameless anger in her chest. Naturally, her tone was not good, "what are you doing? Go!"


    He ignored the people who were hit by Ning elegy.


    Ning elegy looked up at his cloudy face and gave a dull "Oh".


    He looked at the man who had been hit by himself and walked two steps behind Yu Jinjiu. His eyes were originally looking at the tall and broad figure in front of him, but the light from the corner of his eyes inadvertently swept to the three golden words on the wall in the middle of the hall. His steps were frozen and his pupils enlarged instinctively


    After a few steps, Yu Jin found that she didn''t catch up with her. He turned to look at her. Ning elegy had made the whole person numb.


    He looked at her without speaking for a moment.


    From time to time, some people went out and someone came in the hall. It seemed that neither of them could see it, as if there were only two of them left in this space.


    Ning elegy shocked eyes from those three words to Yu Jinjiu, pursed up the lips are trembling, "you You take me What are you doing here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    In the center of the hall, there are three big characters, namely "Civil Affairs Bureau".


    "Get married!" Thin lips light pursed, tone is very light, there is a bit of ridicule, "difficult is not to divorce?"


    They didn''t even get married. What kind of marriage did they leave!


    Ning elegy is shocked and shakes his head. There is something incredible in his beautiful eyes. Looking at his eyes, he seems to be looking at a madman.


    "No way We can''t get married How can we get married! "


    Before the trembling voice landed, she turned to go!


    She can''t and can''t marry him!


    Yu Jin stood in place for a long time, without stopping him. His hands were in his pocket. His body stood upright. His dark eyes looked at her running back in a hurry. He spoke slowly: "as long as you step out, the next second Qu Mu Shen will be thrown into the police station."


    The pace suddenly froze, looked back at him, the blood color on his face had faded, the pupil under the eyelashes as thin as cicada wings looked at him with complex and bitter.


    Be sure to You force her like this?


    "Either go in with me now, or you can wait to see Qu Muchen will be sentenced to several years, you can choose by yourself!" Coldly dropped this sentence, turned to continue to do the wedding service area.


    Rather elegy standing in situ, can not return to God.


    My heart is in pain.


    She has been in prison for several years, and everything should be over. If the old case is found out again, whether there is evidence to prove that Qu Muchen killed people, as long as Yu Jin thinks about it for a long time, Qu Muchen will go to prison.


    So what was the point of her years in prison?


    He is forcing her, not to give a trace of retreat in forcing her!


    The drooping eyes trembled for a long time, and his legs were filled with lead. He walked towards him mechanically. Every step was so hard and not easy.


    God knows how much she wants to come to him, how much she wants to be with him, but


    With so many unbearable past of her, really qualified, really can stand by his side?


    Does she deserve it?


    Yu Jinjiu has arranged in advance. He doesn''t need to wait in line. He fills in the information directly. He doesn''t even need to take photos. He has already asked someone to synthesize the photos.


    The two people in the photo are close to each other. They look light, and they don''t look like wedding photos at all.


    Jin Jiu filled in all the documents and gave them to Yu Ning.


    Ning elegy looked down at the information in a daze, never took up the pen to sign.


    The staff looked at the expressions of these two people. They didn''t come to get married, but they came to divorce!


    Jin didn''t dare to sign the information for a long time, so they just said what they wanted to say.


    Yu Jin was impatient for a long time, turned his head and looked down upon her in a condescending manner. "Either sign or roll!"


    "Yu Jinjiu, when do you need to tie a woman in such a way?"


    This should be the way he disdains most!


    Yu Jinjiu''s face sank in silence, and the corner of his lips raised a taunt, "how can you torture you for a lifetime without such a way, eh?"


    The slender clean fingers took the pen and put it into her cold hand. The big palm patted her cheek gently, "Dear signature, don''t waste time. We will tell your brother this good news together in a moment."


    He was implying that if she didn''t sign, Qu Muchen would be sent to the police station.


    She has no choice!


    Fingers clenched the pen, in the woman''s column a stroke, extremely serious to write their own name.


    Just after the last stroke, Yu Jinjiu had already taken the information and handed it to the staff.


    Under the deterrence of Yu Jin''s long eyes, the staff did not even dare to ask whether they would marry voluntarily. They went through the formalities and sealed them as quickly as possible.


    Finally, he handed over the marriage certificate and said, "congratulations to Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and live forever."


    The three words "Mrs. Yu" fell on my ear. It seemed that the elegy was a dream.


    In a trance, Yu Jinjiu had already reached out to take the marriage certificate. He took a look at himself, and his frown was finally released.


    One of the two marriage certificates was not given to Ning elegy, all carried in his pocket.


    He grasped Ning elegy''s wrist.


    Rather elegy return to God, lift Mou not understand the eye light to see him, "what do you want to do?"


    Yu Jinjiu took out a ring from his arms and put it directly into her ring finger of the right hand. Her voice was not cold and warm, "since she is already Mrs. Yu, she should have a status symbol. Wear them. Don''t take them off, or you''ll provoke men everywhere and let me clean up the mess. "


    Then he got up and left.


    Rather elegy sat on the stool, looking at the ring on the ring finger, some back to God.On the white finger, the diamond ring is exquisite. Although the diamond is not big, the diamond ring is carved with patterns. There are small diamonds on both sides. It is like a star river, and the stars are shining.


    The ring was not big or even small. It was firmly put on her finger, like an invisible hoop mantra on her heart, and Yu Jinjiu was the one who recited the mantra.


    She''s married.


    She married Yu Jinjiu.


    All this seemed to be a dream. She could not believe it. For a long time after that, she couldn''t reflect that she really married him.


    Yu Jin walked for a long time. Seeing that she was still in the same place, Yu Jin turned back and said, "you don''t want to go. Are you going to spend the night here?"


    Ning elegy heard his impatient voice, came back to God, slowly got up and walked to him.


    Yu Jin glanced at her with low eyes for a long time. Most of the time, he hated her for her slow movement. He grabbed her hand and walked outside.


    With his fingers clasped and palms touching, his body temperature penetrated into her skin and blood flowed into her heart.


    Yu Jinjiu opened the co pilot''s door, pushed her in, turned around to the driver''s seat, got on the bus, started the engine, and sped away.


    Ning elegy sitting in the car, looking down at the fingers crossed together, the wedding ring tightly as if not just her fingers, but her life.


    The rest of Yu Jin''s eyes quietly glanced at the co pilot. He saw the ring of her ring finger, and the tightly pursed lip was slightly and imperceptibly hooked.


    Since then, she has been his wife.


    "Wife" lips and teeth secretly chew these two words, the bottom of my heart has a warm current gushing up, never before comfortable mood.


    He was secretly happy that she had finally been bound with himself for a lifetime, when the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    One hand is holding the steering wheel, the other hand takes out the mobile phone, sees the call reminder, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised, mixed with a touch of ridicule.


    Good news!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Put on the Bluetooth headset, connect the phone, do not know what the other side said, he looks pale, no response, after a long time, lukewarm mouth: "you wait for me half an hour, I''ll go back now!"


    Finish saying hang up the phone, say is to go back, the car is still toward the South Garden direction has been galloping.


    The car stopped at the gate of Nanyuan. Yu Jin didn''t get off the bus for a long time. He looked at her side and said, "you get off first."


    Ning elegy has been low head, finally come back to God, see outside the car is south garden, eyes meet him, "Qu Mu Shen?"


    "Since you are my wife, I will not do anything to my brother-in-law." Thin lips gently pull, the voice listening to a bit of sarcasm, "get out of the car."


    Ning elegy smell speech, slowly untie the seat belt, push open the door, about to get off, behind him came his deep voice, "since it is already a wife, we should have the consciousness of being a wife, and prepare dinner for me at night."


    "I see!" Rather the low response of elegy.


    With the door closed, Yu Jinjiu quickly started the engine and left Nanyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The phone call Yu Jinjiu received on the way was not from others, but from his mother Fang Lanxin.


    It is obvious that he had just registered with Ning elegy in front foot, and someone in the back foot informed Fang Lanxin, otherwise she would not have known in such a short time.


    Fortunately, Bai Chang''an had the experience of being cut off by Mo Fuqing when he registered for marriage. Early in the morning, he asked Gu Zhishen''s people to arrange for it, but he didn''t let the people under him do it. Otherwise, Fang Lanxin would have received the news earlier, and then rushed to stop him.


    Now that she got her marriage certificate, it doesn''t matter whether Fang LAN knows it or not!


    The car stopped at the door of Yujia villa. Yu Jinjiu got out of the car and walked into the hall with the car key. He saw Fang Lanxin sitting on the sofa with a bad face. When he saw him, he always had anger in his gentle eyes.


    "Good morning, Ma." Yu Jin walked over and sat down on the sofa beside her.


    Instead of serving tea, the housekeeper took the servants back to the kitchen, leaving room for mother and son to talk.


    Fang Lanxin looked at him and asked, "are you registered with he Ning elegy?"


    "Yes." He answered without hesitation.


    Fang Lan''s excited Shu Er stood up and looked down at him. His voice was not elegant in the ordinary days, and sharp across his ears, "are you crazy? How dare you not tell me about such a big thing to get married and register like this! "


    Yu Jin Jiu''s back was completely relaxed and leaned against the sofa. His slender legs were covered together. He was lazy and disliked the eyelids. His voice was light, "tell you, will you agree?"


    "No!" Fang Lanxin doesn''t need to think for a second, "she''s just a playboy, and she''s killed people and been in prison. What kind of poison did you get from her? When you take her as your wife, where do you put your father and me? What are you going to do in the future? "


    Better elegy, really not a good wife''s choice!


    Yu Jin touched his chin for a long time. He was thoughtful. In fact, he also wanted to know what kind of poison he was under by her.


    "Man, I''ve married. I''ll live with her in the future. What can I do?" The tone is light, don''t agree.


    "No way!" Fang Lan''s chest was up and down. She was full of anger and said, "divorce, you''re going to divorce me now!"


    Yu Jin''s long dark dark eyes sank without a trace. The glancing eyes saw her anger as if they didn''t see it. After a few seconds of silence, Wen Wen''s faint voice sounded, "I''ve just got married. Now you want me to divorce. Where does my face go?"


    Fang Lanxin was stunned. Before he could speak, he heard his voice spread to his ears. "I have never said something in front of her, so before that, I can''t say it to others, even if you are my mother! But today I''m married, and I''d like to make it clear to you first. "


    "Whether you and dad accept her or not, I only get married once in my life! After marriage, I will finish Bolen''s work and start to accept Fang''s group. Of course, if you think that this daughter-in-law is really disgraceful to you, I can not take her back to Yu''s family or take over Fang''s family. In any case, with my ability, it is more than enough to support her. "


    Fang Lan Xin Dai frowned and her face became more and more ugly, "are you threatening me?"


    If he is not allowed to be with Ning elegy, he will not come back to take over Fang''s group.


    Yu Jin chuckled for a long time. His smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He said in a casual tone: "you are my mother. How can I threaten you? It''s just that you don''t like her. I don''t want to bring her back to you. I care about you. I don''t want to make you angry. It''s not good for your health."


    The words are like this, but Fang Lanxin really didn''t hear a little concern from his words.


    Yu Jin got up for a long time. For example, LAN Xingao seemed to be condescending when he looked at her.


    With his hands in his pocket, he caught the complexity and obscurity of Fang Lan Xin''s eyes, and went on to say, "you don''t want to go to her and ask her to leave me! Do you know why I didn''t want to come back and take over the company for so many years? ""Why?" Isn''t it because he wants to be free?


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time, his lips raised a meaningful smile, "because this is the only chip I can marry her. If I took over Fang''s group early in the morning, how can I marry her behind your back?"


    Taking over Fang''s group in the early morning means that everything is under their control, and he will never let anyone control his life.


    Even if they are their own parents!


    Fang Lanxin was completely stunned. Her eyes flashed inconceivably. She closed her lips several times and finally found her own voice, "what are you How long ago did you plan this? "


    "Not very early, about seven or eight years ago!" Thin lips show a faint smile, think of their first encounter scene, the light in black eyes can not help but become soft.


    Fang Lan''s heart is shaking. She really didn''t think that her son wanted to marry a woman home so long ago!


    She always thought it was her son who didn''t catch up with her and didn''t meet the girl she liked. Who would have thought that there was a woman hiding in his heart. That woman was Ning elegy. They knew each other so early!


    Over the years, he hid so well that he did not arouse their suspicion.


    Yu Jin ignored the shock of her eyes for a long time, and thought that she was waiting for her to go back home. After that, they would be husband and wife. No one could separate them from each other, and their hearts were warm.


    "Mom, I have to go ahead of time!" Not waiting for Fang Lan Xin to react, he turned and strode towards the door.


    When she came to the door, she seemed to think of something. She stopped and looked back at her and said, "Mom, in fact, it''s not her who has to do with me. It''s always me. "


    " it''s me, it''s her! "


    The last four words, a word for a meal, the corners of the mouth floating light smile, like gentle, like sad, like


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Rather elegy sitting in the room has been in a daze, if not ring finger wedding ring tactile cool, she really can''t believe that she really married him.


    Aunt Pei made lunch and asked her to have lunch.


    Worried about Qu Mu Shen, he had no appetite. After eating a little, he put down his chopsticks and let aunt Pei withdraw.


    When the doorbell rang, she got up to open the door. Several cars were parked at the door. People in overalls came in carrying many bags.


    "You are..." Ning elegy watched them come in and put the bag in the hall and went out. He didn''t understand what happened.


    "Hello, this is what Mr. Yu ordered from us in the morning. It will be delivered at this time according to his order." One of them answered her respectfully and politely.


    Finish saying, smile slightly, continue to go to the trunk to get the bag.


    A total of more than 20 bags were sent in and put neatly in the living room. Then they left.


    "What did you buy, so much?" asked aunt Pei


    Rather elegy shake his head, "I don''t know."


    Go to, curiously bend down to open one of the bags, see is the autumn windbreaker, beige, is her size.


    The next one is pants, then the shirt is opened, and then there are scarves, bags, shoes and even underwear.


    More than 20 bags were removed. Except for underwear, the rest were put on the sofa. The beige leather sofa was full of clothes and shoes for her.


    Ning elegy looked at these things, the heart of the lake rippled, with a trace of warm current surging.


    Today is the first day of their registration. In the morning, the skirt he selected for her was red. Although she was sent back, people left, but in the afternoon, people sent so many clothes and shoes, each size was accurate. I think he should have chosen them by himself. These styles and colors are her favorite.


    No one but him can do this.


    Marriage has become a fact, can''t change, then learn to accept the reality.


    "Aunt Pei, help me to take it up."


    "OK."


    Ning elegy has been packing things for more than three hours, and it''s already four o''clock when all the things are finished.


    Thinking of what he had said before he left, Ning elegy went down to the kitchen to see what ingredients were in the refrigerator, and asked aunt Pei to buy what was missing.


    When Aunt Pei saw that she was going to cook dinner herself, it seemed that her quarrel with her husband had been settled. Naturally, she was happy to buy food and come back to help her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jinjiu left Yujia villa in the morning. First, she went to the shopping mall, picked out her clothes, underwear, shoes and bags, and then went back to Bolun to deal with the work. By the way, he discussed with Gu Zhishen about leaving Bolun.


    He said that he wanted to leave Bolen, but he didn''t want to leave so quickly. He had to deal with a lot of cooperation in hand, so he had to deal with it well before he could leave.


    Gu Zhishen knows that he is not surprised to leave Bolun. After all, he is the only son of the Yu family and will go home to take over the family business sooner or later.


    When Yu Jinjiu was brought to Bolun, he didn''t want to see him loafing around and eventually turned into waste materials. However, he didn''t expect that he could do so many years and help Gu Zhishen in the company. Even if yu Jinjiu came home to take over Fang''s group, Gu Zhishen was not worried that Yu Jinjiu knew too many core secrets of Bolun and so many brothers. This trust still exists.


    What''s more, Yu Jinjiu''s taking over Fang''s group can promote the cooperation between Fang''s group and Bolun and open up a win-win situation. Why not?


    Bai Chang''an and Cheng Yufei know that he is going to leave, but they are crying.


    Originally, Gu Zhishen didn''t care about the company''s affairs. Most of the time he used to pamper his wife and daughter. The company''s business was just three of them. Now it''s two people. Their workload has greatly increased. Can they not cry!


    Bai Chang''an is full of doubts. Yu Jin didn''t let go before. Why did he suddenly say that he was going back? Isn''t it related to Ning elegy? The evidence?


    When he asked, Yu Jinjiu just showed a profound smile and did not speak.


    Bai Chang''an and Cheng Yufei looked at each other, and they both swore a dirty word. Then they quarreled to let Yu Jin treat him for a long time. At night, they packed the whole Biluo for the brothers to play.


    Yu Jin refused without thinking for a long time.


    Today is the first day of registered marriage, rather elegy at home to prepare meals for themselves, brother is what? How far to roll!


    Bai Chang''an and Cheng Yufei were not given any chance and left without waiting for work.


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t care. He can''t see anything except his wife and daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin returned to Nanyuan for a long time. Aunt Pei was cleaning up the restaurant. He took off his coat and handed it to Aunt Pei. The mechanical finger pulled the tie. "Where is she?"


    "Miss Ning is preparing dinner in the kitchen." Pei hung up his coat and answered with a smile.


    Yu Jin moved his eyebrows and walked toward the kitchen, saying, "aunt Pei, it''s time for you to change your mouth."


    "Ah?" Aunt Pei didn''t respond.Yu Jin stopped at the kitchen door, looked back at her and said, "from today on, she is the real hostess of Nanyuan."


    Aunt Pei was stunned. It took a long time to reflect on the meaning of his words. She beamed with joy, "Congratulations, sir, you and miss Ning, no, it''s the wife It''s great to be together


    When Yu Jin heard her calling Ning elegy his wife for a long time, he was in a good mood and his tone was milder than usual, "go to work."


    "Good." Aunt Pei went upstairs to clean up and didn''t stay downstairs to disturb them.


    Yu Jin leaned against the door frame of the kitchen for a long time, and his black eyes were shining at her. His thin lips were filled with a faint smile.


    Ning elegy is busy in front of the sink, did not notice him standing in the kitchen door, tied up a few strands of disobedient long hair down in the arc beautiful neck, a bit messy beauty.


    The light outside the window spilled in, as if to put on a Xiayi for her, Sha is good-looking.


    For so many years, Yu Jin''s heart has never been more stable and peaceful.


    What is the so-called life, but it is firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. But a person''s life that is not called life, only two together is firewood rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, life has a taste.


    The year she met her, she was only 17 years old. That night, she possessed her innocence. He had told himself in his heart that one day he would marry her home to be his wife.


    After so many years, I didn''t expect that today he finally realized what he had said and married her!


    Ning elegy noticed that there was light on him all the time. He stood at the door with his side head. First, he was stunned. Then he looked behind him. He couldn''t help asking, "Mu Shen What about it? "


    The smile on the corner of Yu Jin''s mouth faded instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    When Ning elegy saw that he was good, his face suddenly changed and his heart was beating drums.


    Is he angry because he mentioned Qu Muchen?


    But there was no news of Qu Muchen all day. She I''m really worried.


    Yu Jin came over for a long time, with a look of indifference and a bit of mockery in his tone, "so worried about my moving your music?"


    "He It''s my brother. " Ning elegy no matter how silly, also heard the deep meaning of his words, do not want him to misunderstand, light explanation.


    "Not pro."


    Rather elegy choked do not know how to answer, bowed to continue to wash vegetables, low voice, with a small stubborn: "no matter what, he is my brother."


    Yu Jin looked down at her white side face for a long time. Her delicate ear shell was red and itchy. She held her hand and kissed her ear. Her voice was hoarse: "what about me?"


    Ning elegy body suddenly tense up, blush, dark deep breath several breath Husband. "


    It was so small that it was almost inaudible.


    "Call it another way." He nibbled at her neck.


    Ning elegy couldn''t help but shudder and put down the vegetables in his hand, because his hands were full of water, so he was afraid to dirty his clothes. He turned to face him and put his hands on the washing table behind him. His voice trembled slightly: "you Come on I''m cooking! "


    Yu Jin''s long dark eyes were shining brightly at her, and he bowed his head and pecked at her red lips, "I won''t be like that after you call me."


    Ning elegy was numb with his eyes staring at his scalp. The two words were tossed and turned on the tip of his tongue, but he could not say it all the time.


    "Call it out. I can consider inviting my brother-in-law." He continued to seduce her, adding two words: "now."


    Ning elegy blinked his eyes, looking at him some can not believe that he is telling the truth.


    The finger caresses her cheek, the hoarse voice sexily rings, "gently, what should you call me?"


    The dark eyes are as bright as the Star River, the stars are brilliant, the mystery is like the sea, and the bottom is not deep, as if to absorb her whole person.


    The clear-cut fingers were not light or heavy on her cheek, and her handsome face was backlit, fuzzy and clear, and it was so beautiful.


    "Old The public. " She pursed her lips, and her voice was soft and soft. It was like a sugar in Yu Jin''s heart.


    The light in the black eyes became sticky, the hot breath sprayed on her cheek, and blocked her lips in the next second.


    You tongue quickly pry open shell teeth, drive straight in, wantonly stir wind and rain in sandalwood mouth, exchange each other''s saliva.


    Ning elegy was pushed against the washing table by him. The wild and domineering kiss did not give her a chance to breathe. After a while, she began to lack oxygen and began to faint in front of her eyes.


    Thin lips reluctant to part in her red lips kiss, voice dumb: "after you will be Mrs. Yu, no matter what happened, no matter who is not important to Mr. Yu, you should put Mr. Yu first in everything, do well Mrs. Yu, you know?"


    Ten fingers clenched his lapel tightly, listened to his mouth a Mrs. Yu, heard the blush and heartbeat, dizziness, brain distension, the whole person light floating, what he specifically said, in fact, did not know.


    He nodded his head as if being bewitched by him, and his voice was charming, "know I see. "


    "How nice In her lips and pecked a bit, hold her for a long time, reluctantly let go, let her continue to prepare dinner.


    Myself is to call someone to send my brother-in-law!


    When Ning elegy dinner was ready, night fell out of the window, aunt Pei helped set the dishes, and the doorbell rang.


    Aunt Pei went to open the door. Standing at the door was Qu Muchen, with bodyguards on both sides. Looking at Yu Jinjiu, she called respectfully, "Prince Yu."


    Yu Jin gave them a look, and the bodyguards returned to the car first.


    Ning elegy saw Qu Mu Shen safe and sound, secretly relieved, "Mu Shen, come in and sit."


    Qu Mu''s gloomy face was still hung with color. When he walked in, his cold and sharp eyes were shining at Yu Jinjiu, full of hostility.


    Ning elegy came to him, stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve, "Mu Shen, sit down."


    Qu Muchen and Yu Jin looked at each other for a long time and then moved to Ning elegy in front of him. After more than ten seconds of silence, he finally sat down at the table.


    Ning elegy sat down beside Yu Jinjiu. As soon as she sat down, Yu Jinjiu held her hand in front of Qu Muchen''s face. Ning elegy couldn''t be pulled out even if she wanted to.


    Qu mu heavy face more and more ugly, voice cold: "let her go!"


    Yu Jin separated Ning''s Elegy fingers, clasped his fingers, and looked at him with casual eyes. "If you were not my brother-in-law, I would have let someone throw you out, so don''t make me angry and make your sister in trouble."


    "What do you say?" His eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes grew colder.


    Yu Jin Jiu raised Ning elegy''s right hand and showed him the wedding ring, "I married your sister this morning. From today on, you can call me brother-in-law. "


    A trace of provocation passed through his dark eyes."No way!" Qu Mu Chen didn''t want to deny it directly. His eyes turned to Ning elegy. He didn''t believe Yu Jinjiu''s words unless Ning elegy said it himself.


    Ning elegy knew that this event happened very suddenly, Qu Muchen was very difficult to accept, but the fact has been put in front of them, not for them to choose.


    "Muchen, we are married, and he will be your brother-in-law in the future..." She tried to state the fact in a more relaxed tone.


    "I don''t believe it!" Qu Muchen still can''t accept it. She''s going to leave with herself. Why did she marry Yu Jin for a long time.


    Yu Jinjiu seemed to have guessed that he would react like this. He took out his marriage certificate from his pocket and spread it out in front of him. The corners of his mouth sparked yuppie''s smile, "open your eyes and have a good look. Your sister and I are now legally protected husband and wife!"


    Qu Mu Shen stares at the marriage certificate in front of him. Yu Jin Jiu doesn''t seem to hear his words. He looks up at Xiang Ning''s elegy. His voice seems to be squeezed out of his throat bone. "Why?"


    Not waiting for Ning''s Elegy to answer, he asked himself, "is it because of me again?"


    She sold herself for him, took the crime for him and went to prison. Now she married Yu Jinjiu for him


    Yu Jin sneered for a long time, pulled his lips and said, "don''t stick gold on your face! She married me because we are in love with each other and have nothing to do with you. "


    Love each other?


    Ning elegy couldn''t help but look at his handsome side face without a trace of defects. For a while, he couldn''t tell whether he was serious or It''s just fooling me!


    "You don''t deserve her!" Qu Muchen suddenly stood up, slapped on the table, emotional almost lifted the table.


    Compared with Qu Muchen, Yu Jinjiu seemed calm. Since then, his black eyes looked down on him and sarcastically said, "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?"


    "You deserve her to go to jail for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Qu Mu Shen''s face suddenly changed, and his hands clapped on the table tightened, almost to take out the tablecloth.


    Ning elegy''s face was slightly pale. He looked at Yu Jinjiu with his delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled. He felt that he should not have said so!


    Yu Jin for a long time gave Ning elegy a look, motioning her to shut up and not talk.


    She is Mrs. Yu. No matter what happens, she should pay more attention to Mr. Yu!


    Qu mu heavy eyes light between two people, the cold light is dark and obscure, and the depression in the heart is sweeping.


    There was a dead silence in the dining room. None of them spoke any more. Even the breath and heartbeat could be heard clearly.


    The deadlock did not last too long. Qu Mu Shen turned away without saying a word.


    "Muchen..." Rather elegy to get up to chase out.


    Before going out a step, Yu Jin''s wrist was caught for a long time. He turned back to meet his dark eyes with low eyes, and an unpleasant voice sounded in his ear: "don''t forget your identity!"


    "I..." Rather elegy look hesitant, "I''m just worried that he will go out like this."


    "I''ll let the bodyguard watch and sit down to eat."


    He had said that, rather elegy than insist, sat down, picked up the tableware, slowly began to eat dinner.


    Yu Jinjiu called the bodyguards and asked them to watch Qu Muchen.


    Ning elegy is still a little worried about Qu Muchen, especially since he is staying in iceberg, for fear that some people will take advantage of the previous cases, and there is not much dinner to eat.


    But Yu Jinjiu had a good appetite, and she cooked the dinner herself. Naturally, she wanted to eat more.


    After dinner, aunt Pei cleaned up, rather elegy accompanied him upstairs, prepared pajamas for him, put hot water bath.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Yu Jinjiu just walked in. In the moment of passing, Ning elegy was dragged into the bathroom by him.


    The bathroom has been a hot water mist, fuzzy hazy, Ning elegy was against the cold wall, looked up and fell into his burning eyes, inexplicably nervous, "you don''t want to take a bath, Why drag me in?"


    Yu Jin lowered her head and bit her nose for a long time. Her voice was mute. "Tonight is our wedding night. What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Red in the face, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at his burning eyes. His voice became smaller and smaller in the sound of water. "Then you should take a bath first I''ll go to the guest room


    "Can''t wait. Wash it together."


    Deep voice has not landed, holding her to stand under the shower, two people''s clothes are instantly wet, want not to wash together are impossible.


    Sentiment gradually, the room full of charming dense, low breathing interweaved together, like the most beautiful movement.


    Ning elegy lay on his side, like shrimps curled up in a ball, frowning tightly, as if it was very uncomfortable.


    Yu Jinjiu''s cheek pressed on her face was probably too comfortable. Her voice was lazy with tenderness, "angry?"


    Ning elegy opened his eyes to see him, bit his lips, and whispered, "no It is... "


    The desire to speak stops.


    "What is it?" He asked.


    "It hurts." She closed her eyes and her ears were red with shame.


    Yu Jin was stunned for a long time and then reacted. What she said was where the pain meant, "let me have a look."


    "No need to..."


    "How so fragile!" The mouth is such a complaint, but turn to get out of bed, but the flow of heart ache in the black eyes.


    Ning elegy heart a tight, bite lip did not speak, uncomfortable and tired feeling let her have no desire to speak, now she just want to sleep.


    Yu Jin went downstairs and found the medicine box, but none of the medicine in the medicine box was suitable for her. A trace of impatience crossed Qingjun''s face.


    To Bai Chang''an made a phone call, at first not very good meaning, asked him politely.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. He kept asking him what kind of injury it was, so that he could recommend the appropriate ointment.


    Yu Jin long could not bear to say: "it is the place where the woman was injured. What ointment should be used!"


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Bai Chang''an scolded an animal and teased Yu Laosan about how he didn''t know how to restrain himself like a hairy boy for so many years. What a pity!


    Yu Jin had a long patience to listen to Bai''s taunt at the other end of the phone. When he could not bear to hang up, Bai Chang''an finally reported a name of ointment that could be used by women.


    Before he finished his words, Yu Jinjiu had already hung up the phone and had no time to change his clothes. He went out with his car key and wallet.


    Late at night, in the 24-hour drugstore near Nanyuan, the light was bright and pale. A person on duty sat in front of the cash register, bent his head and played with his mobile phone. The rest of the light from the corner of his eye swept a dark shadow. Looking up, he saw a guest in pajamas and slippers.


    He glanced at the shelves in rows and frowned slightly. With so many medicines, how could he know where the ointment he wanted to buy was!


    "What do you want to buy?" The woman is about thirty years old, but she can''t hide her envy when she looks into Yu Jinjiu''s eyes. She didn''t expect that she could meet such a handsome man in the evening, and the depression of the night shift was swept away.Yu Jin reported the name of the ointment for a long time. She checked it on the computer and kept looking at him from the corner of her eye. She looked at him slowly, hoping to see her for a while.


    Probably is to see through the woman''s mind, Jun Yan crossed a trace of impatience, urged: "hurry up."


    "What''s the rush? I always have to look for it to find out if there is any! " One side whine voice answer, one side secretly sniff nose, handsome guys are so drag, drag what drag, is not long good-looking point!


    If he had not thought that Ning elegy was uncomfortable, he had to buy ointment, and Yu Jin would have gone long ago.


    The woman checked and finally said, "there is no stock."


    Yu Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly for a long time, and his tone was cold: "what do you mean?"


    "No more! It''s sold out! " Handsome man''s brain is not easy to use!


    Yu Jin Jiu''s face suddenly sank, and the light in his black eyes swept her. After waiting for so long, he told him there was no more?


    The woman''s back was cold with his eyes and said, "there''s no more It''s not my fault... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard his voice of ridicule.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    "If your husband can''t satisfy you, go out and find a lover. Don''t look hungry and thirsty when you see a man! Do your husband know that you are so dissatisfied with your desire? "


    Cool thin voice words pearls, eyes light swept the woman''s ring finger, the contempt of the eye fundus is not hidden!


    The woman''s face was blue and white, and she was shaking with anger. Before she could refute, Yu Jinjiu turned around and went out to the drugstore.


    He is still in a hurry to buy medicine, and he has no time to take care of such dissatisfied women!


    Driving around, other drugstores are closed. If you want to go downtown, you have to drive for half an hour. But if you can''t buy it here, he has to go downtown.


    When I was about to turn around at the next intersection, I saw a shop with a light on. The sign was a private clinic. I stopped and walked in with the attitude of trying.


    The doctor was an old man in his fifties. He was taking off his white coat. When he saw Yu Jinjiu come in and say he wanted to buy some medicine, he sold it to him.


    Yu Jinjiu was about to walk out of the clinic with the ointment in his hand. Behind him came the old man''s leisurely voice, "young man, women bring pain. Cherish it when you have it. Don''t regret it when you lose it!"


    After a lifetime of wind and rain, Yu Jin does not need to say that he has already seen everything!


    After a long walk, Yu Jin looked back at him and nodded, "I know. Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin went back to the bedroom with the ointment for a long time. Ning''s Elegy had already gone to sleep.


    First he went to the bathroom and twisted a towel to clean her up. Then he smeared the bleeding spot himself. Finally, he went to the closet to get her pajamas and put them on.


    After all this, the moonlight outside the window was pale, and Li Mingxing was already on; he simply took a hot bath and then lay down beside her. He looked at her delicate and elegant face with the dim sleep lamp. Thinking of the old man''s words, he held her right hand, and the wedding ring on his ring finger twinkled with mysterious light.


    Silent smile.


    "How could I lose you?"


    "How could I ever let you leave me again!"


    The murmur lingered in the silent bedroom, and he bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Sleeping in a daze, Ning elegy seemed to feel something. His subconscious head arched in his chest, like a cat trying to get into his heart.


    Yu Jin was amused by her unconscious action for a long time. His heart was soft and his arms tightened.


    No matter what happened in the past, they will live together in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin''s marriage for a long time naturally could not conceal Yu junjue. Yu junjue, who had a meeting in other places, came back in the shortest time.


    After getting off the plane, Yu''s family didn''t go back, and they arrived at Nanyuan directly.


    It was still early. Yu Jinjiu finished Bolun''s affairs and did not formally take over Fang''s group. Therefore, these two days were relatively free. He had to sleep until he naturally woke up with Ning elegy.


    When Yu junjue arrived in the South Garden, he and Ning''s Elegy were still sleeping. Aunt Pei opened the door, and under the aura of Yu junjue''s not angry and self-confident, he bravely knocked on the door to wake Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin sleeps for a long time. When he wakes up, he wants to lose his temper. When Aunt Pei says that his father is here, his bad mood is immediately suppressed.


    Ning elegy also woke up, rubbing eyes, just wake up voice lazy, "how?"


    "Here comes my father."


    Four words immediately woke Ning elegy, sat up and looked at him nervously, "that What about that? "


    Her appearance made Yu Jin want to laugh for a long time. Her warm palm rubbed on her head, "what should I do? The ugly daughter-in-law wants to see her father-in-law, change her clothes and accompany me down to see the old man! "


    After that, he was the first to get up and go to the closet to change his clothes.


    Ning elegy is uneasy in her heart. Although she has never met Yu Jinjiu''s father, she can occasionally see it in the news. She is dignified and unsmiling. She is more afraid to see Yu junjue than Fang Lanxin.


    When Yu Jinjiu walked downstairs with his hands in his hands after changing his clothes, he was scared!


    Yu Jin felt her nervousness for a long time. He looked down at her and said in a low voice, "listen to me. I''ll do what I tell you. You know?"


    Clear see the bottom of the pupil eyes uneasy to see him, mechanical nod, or nervous straight out of a cold sweat.


    Yu junjue sat in the living room. Aunt Pei left intuitively and went to the kitchen.


    Yu Jin Jiu took Ning elegy''s hand and went to him, looking as if nothing had happened. "Dad, you must have not eaten breakfast so early. Aunt Pei is a good craftsman. You should have a good taste later, Dad. "


    Yu junjue didn''t speak. He tightened his outline. His sharp eyes moved from Yu Jinjiu''s body to Ning elegy beside him. He looked at her inch by inch.


    Ning elegy was seen by him, his scalp felt numb, and his legs began to soften. Subconsciously, he clenched Yu Jinjiu''s hand.


    Yu Jin looked down at her for a long time, with a smile in his eyes. He raised his head and said to Yu junjue, "Dad, you scared your daughter-in-law.""Daughter in law?" Yu junjue''s cold and majestic voice sounded, with the posture of leadership, "who admitted?"


    He and Fang Lanxin did not want to have an actor to be their daughter-in-law.


    The heart of Ning''s Elegy trembled slightly. Although the attitude of Lord Yu was expected, he could not help but feel sad when he heard it. He slowly lowered his head and did not look at him.


    Yu Jin''s long brow slightly restrained, careless tone of voice replied: "law."


    "We are legally protected husband and wife. She is your right daughter-in-law."


    Yu junjue seemed to have never heard of it. His eyes were solemn and frightening. He looked at Ning elegy, "Miss Ning, where are your parents?"


    Ning elegy face slightly white, subconsciously looked at Yu Jin for a long time, he seems to have if not nodded.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she pulled her lips gently, and her voice was soft without a trace of strength, "they I''ve been dead for many years. "


    "What does Miss Ning do?" He asked again.


    "I used to be an actor, now It''s a shadow. "


    "Why?"


    Ning''s Elegy was tight. Looking at the man beside him, Yu Jin Jiu''s face became heavy. When she was about to speak for her, she took the lead in opening her mouth: "because I''ve been in prison, I''ve been blown out."


    Yu junjue was not surprised at all. Before he came here, he naturally had already investigated everything about Ning elegy.


    At the moment, the question is just to pave the way for the next words.


    He asked, "do you think you are worthy of my son and the daughter-in-law of my Yu family?"


    Ning elegy''s face completely faded, curled eyelashes trembled violently, and he was silent when asked by Lord Yu.


    One is born in a noble family, the other is a spoiled old female star who has been in prison. How thick does she have to be to say "worthy of" such words?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "I..." Before she could speak, a deep voice nearby sounded, "is she worthy of me? Only I can say it!"


    Others, including Ning elegy, don''t count!


    Yu junjue''s face became gloomy in an instant, and he exclaimed, "did I ask you to answer? Where''s your tutor? "


    Yu Jinjiu looked at him indifferently without taking his words to heart. "My daughter-in-law is timid. Don''t scare her!"


    Said also specially will hold Ning elegy''s hand to embrace her shoulder, will protect her in the bosom, a very nervous appearance.


    Yu junjue glared at him, but he couldn''t get out of the fire.


    Because he was busy with his work, his wife took care of him for a long time. Although he had thrown his son into the army at the beginning, his bad temper was not disciplined at all. However, he suffered a lot over the years. Fortunately, he did not cause any serious trouble. He only got a certificate without authorization and married a wife that he and his wife were not satisfied with, which really made them angry.


    "Dad, if you want to come to bless me, you can stay and have dinner together. If you want to say anything about divorce, please go home and ask mom to make breakfast for you. I don''t have it here." For a long time, Yu Jin''s voice was so indifferent that he didn''t pay attention to the father at all.


    The blue veins on Lord Yu''s forehead suddenly burst open. He stood up and wanted to smoke him, "is this the attitude you talk to me? You don''t even listen to us for the sake of a woman? "


    "I''ve never heard of her before."


    "You --" Yu junjue''s face was black and angry.


    Rather than let him fight with Lord Yu for himself, Ning elegy gently tugged at the corner of his coat with green fingers and asked in a low voice, "don''t say it!"


    Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time and looked at Yu junjue''s eyes as if to say: look how sensible your daughter-in-law is.


    Yu junjue snorted coldly, totally ungrateful.


    Ning elegy didn''t want the father and son because they hurt their feelings. They hesitated and said, "Mr. Yu, I know that my origin and background are not suitable for Yu Jinjiu, but now I have married Yu Jinjiu, his wife. I will try my best to be a good wife and take good care of him. Can you give me a chance


    When Yu Jin heard her words for a long time, a warm current surged in his heart. If not for the presence of Lord Yu, he would like to press her on the sofa and love her.


    She said that she would be his wife and would take good care of him.


    Obviously, it is not what kind of love talk, but it is so soft and touching in his ears, as if it is the best love talk in the world.


    Yu junjue listened to her words, but his face didn''t improve. He was about to open his mouth when the doorbell rang. Aunt Pei went to open the door. Fang Lanxin came in after hearing the sound.


    Seeing his wife, Yu Jun Jue''s face became soft in an instant. He got up to her and said, "how did you come here?"


    Fang Lanxin first glanced at the elegy of Yu Jinjiu and Ning standing together. Her eyes fell on her husband, revealing a gentle smile. "I know you''ve come back specially. You must be tired after a night''s flight. I''ll pick you up and have a rest."


    The implication is that Yu Jinjiu''s story will be discussed later.


    Yu junjue knew that she was worried about her son''s family law. Even if her son made mistakes, Fang Lanxin would not give up her son''s punishment. His wife''s doting on his son made him feel helpless. But in front of younger generation, he would never say a word about his wife.


    He stretched out his hand and took his wife''s hand. His voice was much milder than when he was talking to Yu Jin for a long time


    "Let''s go." Fang Lanxin said with a smile.


    Yu junjue nodded and took his wife''s hand to the door. When he turned around, he glanced at Yu Jin Jiu and snorted coldly.


    For a long time, Yu Jin shifted his eyes to other places and pretended not to see the same thing. Now he did not take the initiative to send them off.


    Yu junjue and Fang LAN got on the car, and then frowned and said unhappily, "it''s really a mother who has lost so much."


    Fang Lanxin knew that her husband was complaining that he didn''t control his son well. He was helpless and sad. On the face of her husband, she said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t find out in time to stop him."


    Yu junjue lowered his eyes to see his wife''s haggard look, probably because of Yu Jinjiu''s business, he didn''t have a good rest recently. In addition, she handled all the affairs of the company and the Yu family alone, and could not bear to blame her.


    Holding her hand, she sighed with a heavy sigh: "it''s my fault. I''m too busy with my work these years. I''m not disciplined. It''s hard for you to discipline him!"


    Fang Lanxin heard her husband''s comforting words. She felt comfortable and showed a shallow smile, "it should be."


    Two people look at each other and smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu junjue and Fang Lanxin left the South Garden, Ning elegy suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then found that his back had been wet by cold sweat.


    She raised her head, her eyes moved with apology, her teeth nibbled her lips, and her voice was full of remorse, "I''m sorry It''s all my fault... "


    Before the words were finished, Yu Jin Jiu suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips, and the rest of the words were blocked back into her abdomen.


    "No more such words." The finger pinched gently on the tip of her round nose, and her voice was faint and warm, "today''s performance is good, what reward do you want?""Ah?" Ning''s Elegy blinked his eyes and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Yu Jinjiu was obviously in a good mood. He laughed and touched her head with his big palm. "What a silly girl."


    Yinluo, turn upstairs, come down in a hurry, only change clothes, now want to go up to wash gargle.


    Ning elegy stood in place, puzzled, feeling his head where he had touched, while looking at his back upstairs.


    Some don''t understand why he is so happy, but some seem to understand.


    Fingers down, head down, feeling difficult to control smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu junjue came back, Yu Jinjiu must go back to Yu''s family, and he would formally return to take over Fang''s group in the near future.


    Yu Jinjiu went back to Yu''s home alone, without taking Ning''s elegy. In this situation, taking her back is just making her suffer from the difficulties and ridicule of her elders. How could he let others bully her?


    Ning elegy didn''t know his thoughts, but he didn''t take her, and she wouldn''t take the initiative to go. She just asked: "do you know where Muchen is? I I want to see him


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, Yu Jin sat in the car and looked up at her outside the window.


    Ning elegy did not know whether he would like to let himself see Qu Mu Shen, nervous secretly biting lip.


    "Today''s performance is good, it''s a reward for you. I''ll let the bodyguard take you."


    Hearing him say so, Ning elegy immediately showed a smile, especially beautiful and moving in the sun, "thank you."


    "Just thank you?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Ning elegy did not understand what he meant. Yu Jinjiu stretched out his head out of the window and presented half of his face to her, pointing his finger at his cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Ning elegy understood his meaning, and his cheeks were slightly flushed. Some of them did not want to be close to him in person, but Yu Jinjiu seemed to insist.


    She took a look behind her. Aunt Pei was busy in the room behind her. The driver sat in the front seat and looked straight ahead. She didn''t seem to notice them.


    He closed his eyes and kissed him on the cheek.


    The touch was soft and dry, felt something wrong, opened her eyes and fell into his cunning eyes, and her lips were on his thin lips.


    As soon as his cheek was hot, he straightened up and took a step back. The crimson on his face went all the way to the fragrant neck.


    Yu Jin''s mouth aroused yuppie''s smile. He seemed very satisfied with her active behavior. His black eyes turned to her. I don''t know if it was her delusion that she indulged in.


    "Come back early when you see that kid. Don''t run around, eh?" When the corners of the mouth are light, the more obvious is the meaning of spoiling.


    Ning elegy heart a soft, nod, eyes diffuse on a thin layer of smile.


    Yu Jin told the driver to drive for a long time, but his eyes kept looking at her. When the car left Nanyuan, his eyes reluctantly took it back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy changed clothes, probably because of Yu Jinjiu''s orders. The bodyguard was waiting for her at the door. When she came out, he immediately opened the door for her. His attitude was more respectful than before.


    After all, now she is the real Mrs. Yu.


    After Qu Muchen left, he did not go to other places, but went to the hotel. After a night''s drinking in the hotel, he was totally drunk.


    Ning elegy rang the doorbell for a long time. Qu Mu Shen got up from the ground and walked unsteadily to the door to open the door.


    At that moment, the strong smell of alcohol came to my face. Ning elegy frowned and saw a mess in the dark room.


    Come in, kick something and almost fall to the ground.


    Qu Mu sank her eyes and quickly helped her to turn on the light.


    Ning elegy bowed her head and saw bottles and cigarette butts everywhere on the ground. The tighter her eyebrow wrinkled, she brushed off her heavy hands. Her lips were soft and her voice was dissatisfied. "How did you drink so much wine?"


    Qu Mu Shen Xin Long''s body is leaning on the wall, the eye light does not have any emotion to look at her, does not utter a word.


    Ning elegy went to the window to open the curtain, opened the window for ventilation, bent down to pick up the wine bottles on the ground one by one and put them on the wall to avoid kicking again.


    "Are you hungry? Shall I send someone to buy you something to eat? "


    Qu Mu Shen opened his eyes when he heard her voice. The wave light was cold, "don''t bother Mrs. Yu!"


    Rather elegy, arm of sleeve suddenly a stiff, lift Mou to look toward him, "you are angry with me?"


    "Should not?"


    "Muchen, this is between me and him." She looked serious and determined.


    "What about me?" He asked.


    "You are my brother." Then he added, "always."


    Qu Mu sank his cold eyes and squinted. In Ning elegy''s unprepared condition, he pushed her against the wall, and put her hands on the wall beside her shoulder, completely encircling her between the chest and the wall.


    Ning elegy has a few seconds of panic from the eye, but soon calm down.


    Bow his head, cold eyes tightly staring at her, pursed his lips, each word is particularly heavy, "no blood, what kind of brother-in-law?"


    After she has done so much for herself, how can he simply treat her as his sister?


    Or before she did that, he couldn''t treat her as a sister


    Growing up beside a scum father, she and Ning''s appearance seems to be a ray of light in his dark life, so warm and yearning!


    His health is not good, Ning aunt take care of him, and she let him everywhere, what delicious, must let him eat first, what fun, must let him play first, thunder and rain, he can not sleep, she will lie on the bed to tell him a story, the results said that he fell asleep first.


    She and Ning''s aunt are the best time in his dark life, but such a time is not long, Ning''s death, only two of them depend on each other.


    He had not been able to live for long. After all, they were so poor that when he knew that scum father was going to invade her, he did not hesitate to protect her, but he did not expect to kill his own father.


    At that time, he was so young that he couldn''t accept it for a while. He became ill.


    But I didn''t expect that Ning elegy would sell herself to cure him, and she would go to jail for her own crime.


    When he was discharged from hospital, he did not want to see her, but he went to visit her. She refused to see him and asked the prison guard to tell him that he would leave iceberg forever and never see him.


    He knew why she didn''t see herself. He was afraid that she would blame herself. He was even more afraid that she would surrender to the police station and return her innocence.


    He didn''t want to let her down and let her painstaking efforts go to waste. He left the ice city according to her will, and planned to come back and take her away after she came out. However, he didn''t expect that she would be sold by such a shameless family as the second uncle. He has been looking for her, but he has never been found.Until she came out as an elegy of Ning, she was so popular that he couldn''t find her at that time.


    Because he did not want to affect her career, did not want to be noticed, and then to check her past, he has been holding back not to appear.


    I met her on the road that night and wanted to take her away, but she didn''t want to. He thought she couldn''t give up her acting career, so he didn''t have to. He stayed in the ice city silently and didn''t dare to look for her again, but he didn''t expect that she was still exposed and fell into hell from the cloud.


    He hated himself. He hated himself for being useless. This time, he still failed to protect her. He also hated Yu Jin who possessed her innocence and imprisoned her for a long time.


    Envy is better than hate.


    Yes, he was jealous of Yu Jin for a long time. He could have her!


    Ning elegy''s clear, spotless eyes gazed at him. Now Qu Mu is tall, cold and unsmiling. It''s totally different from the sick brother in her memory, who is even powerless to speak. But this can''t change the fact that Qu Muchen is a younger brother in her heart.


    "No consanguinity is also a sister and brother, unless you don''t recognize me, and I will never associate with you forever!" Calm mouth, eyes are also sister to see the brother that kind of tolerance.


    Support on the wall of the hands silently tight clenched into fists, "but I don''t want you to be my sister" words to the lip turned a circle and silent swallow.


    Ning elegy didn''t notice the contradiction and struggle that flashed through his eyes. The slender jade finger fell on his arm and gently pushed it away. "I know you grow up and are not used to my control over you. It''s not good for your health to drink and smoke. If you can''t quit, at least you should be restrained."


    "And even though the trouble of my imprisonment has gradually subsided, it''s hard for anyone to see me and continue to look into the past. For the sake of safety, you''d better not stay in the iceberg. It''s too risky. Leave early. If I don''t have enough money, I''ll try to... "


    Ning elegy some regret that he had given all his savings to Yu Jin for a long time, but now he doesn''t want to sink any money to Qu mu.


    "Do you love him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Ning elegy''s back was obviously stiff, and the voice was soft, "what do children know?"


    "Do you love him?" Qu Mu Shen can''t bear to ask again.


    Ning elegy looked back at him, "this question is very important?"


    "If he is not good to you, how can I go?" He came up to her in a deep voice, and he was a man, not a frail little boy in her memory.


    Ning elegy is silent for a long time, gently open, "he is good to me, is a little wayward, like a child. I''m with him Very happy


    Although he always bullies her, he can not be satisfied with her.


    Thinking of their time together, Demi can''t help but rush into the love of women only have charming and sweet.


    Qu Mu was staring at her delicate face. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that she loved Yu Jin for a long time


    Heart acupuncture in the pain, the surface is still pretending to be indifferent to the appearance, calm way: "I know."


    Ning elegy calls the bodyguard to buy food. She goes back after lunch with Qu Muchen.


    The bodyguard quickly delivered the lunch. Although Qu Muchen had no appetite, he still used it with her.


    Since she loves Yu Jinjiu and wants to stay with Yu Jinjiu, he can''t force her to do anything. As long as she has a good life, that''s it.


    Ning elegy asked him whether he was short of money and when to leave.


    Qu Muchen said that he had money and left in the afternoon. She didn''t need her to send it!


    Rather elegy see him insist not to send, did not force him, just told him what can call her, also do not need to be furtive.


    Now that Yu Jin has known the existence of Qu Muchen and the past events, there is no need to hide it from him.


    Qu Mu''s deep eyes swept her one eye, did not speak, just nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy doesn''t know what Yu Jin Jiu said when he went back to Yu''s family. In short, Fang Lanxin and Yu junjue didn''t embarrass her again, and Yu Jinjiu formally took over Fang''s group.


    because Yu Jinjiu has just taken over Fang''s group, he will be busy at the beginning. Every day he comes out early and returns late. Sometimes he still has entertainment. After returning to Lingchen, he is full of wine and mixed perfume.


    Ning elegy has no work now and has nothing to do all day. She either reads books to kill time or is in a daze or goes to sleep. She asks aunt Pei to have an early rest in the evening. Every night, she gives Yu Jin a long wait for the door and prepares a snack or a cup of honey water for him.


    smelled the perfume on his body or saw the foundation and lipstick on the collar of his white shirt. He didn''t have no feeling, but... I didn''t know how to say it, especially his demand for her had never been changed.


    It is inevitable for men to talk about business and social intercourse. She said that to be a good Mrs. Yu, she should take care of him and support him, rather than quarrel with him for such a small matter and make him upset.


    What''s more, in this marriage, she was a weak person, and she was not worthy of him. Even one month after receiving the marriage certificate, the outside world did not know about his marriage, and he was still rated as the most popular super gold Bachelor in ice city!


    lipstick perfume, groundless talk, rather elegy chose to ignore, calm in South Park lived their dull days.


    I thought this kind of life would go on forever, but I didn''t expect to be broken soon.


    At the end of October, a scandal broke out on the Internet.


    Ye is the illegitimate child of Ye family, but no one knows that Ye Shi''s mother is a sitting girl. When ye was very young, she lived with her mother in a nightclub and watched her mother mingle with different men.


    It was also mentioned in the exposed scandal that Ye Shi recruited prostitutes (prostitutes) more than once. This time, he was reported anonymously and arrested by the police in the hotel. Now he has been formally detained.


    The image of the national God of God has fallen for a thousand years.


    Ning elegy was also shocked when he saw the news. He always felt that when he came into contact with Ye, he didn''t think that he was a very bad man. I don''t know why such news appeared.


    After calming down, she thought that nothing had happened. She quit the entertainment circle. Her friendship with Ye was not deep. The most important thing was Ye Shi''s mind. If she took the initiative to care about it, it would easily cause misunderstanding, and Yu Jinjiu would probably be unhappy.


    Ning elegy didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, she couldn''t help ye ye with her ability. She just hoped that she might be framed and could clean up her grievances as soon as possible, so as not to interrupt her acting career like herself. What a pity.


    But a phone call made Ning elegy completely confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Night gradually falls, the whole city faded from the prosperity of the day, put on colorful clothes, intoxicated with money.


    Before the president arrived, Yu Yu and his good friend would not stop her from coming to the car.


    She knew where Yu Jinjiu''s box was. She walked out of the elevator without the help of a waiter. She looked dignified and worried. She almost trotted to the door of the box and reached for the heavy door.The lights in the box were dim. Men and women sat close to each other on the sofa. The air in the air was chaotic. They had cheap perfume, alcohol and tobacco.


    Especially when I saw a woman with exposed clothes, the thing that was about to burst her clothes almost reached Yu Jinjiu''s arms.


    The feeling of seeing those lipsticks and seeing these women with their own eyes is not the same. It is dazzling, disgusting and painful to see the heart and lungs!


    The moment the box door was pushed open, a song in the box just ended, and everyone''s eyes instantly gathered on her.


    The boss recognized the identity of Ning elegy, and his eyes were bright and green, and he had no good intentions.


    Yu Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his black eyes shot at her sharply, as if to ask, why did she come?


    Ning elegy ferments in the heart all the way indignation and anger, in seeing him this moment thoroughly explodes, the fire is all around, the heart does not have a trace of integrity, the blood is dripping.


    Ning to his beautiful eyes for the first time with disappointment and cold.


    The pace involuntarily stepped back two steps, and then ran without any hesitation.


    Want to get out of this place where she''s suffocating.


    Seeing her turning around and running away, Yu Jin got up and said in a hurry, "sorry, excuse me for a moment." Step out of the box.


    When she walked into the elevator, two silver doors were closing slowly. It was too late to walk. He changed to run, but still failed to catch up.


    Another elevator is still on the ground floor. It''s too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    As Yu Jinjiu walked to the safe passage, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number, "stop Ning elegy for me. If she leaves Biluo, you will have a good look!"


    Hang up and keep running.


    The sound of eager footsteps reverberated layer by layer in the empty safe passage.


    When Yu Jin Jiu ran down from the top floor, his shirt was soaked with sweat and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Ning elegy was stopped at the door by the security guard and the manager. No matter what she said, they just wouldn''t let her leave.


    Unable to catch her breath for a long time, Yu Jin strode over and grabbed her by the wrist and forced her into the manager''s duty room on the first floor.


    The door was kicked by him with his foot, and before he could speak, he would rather elegy shake off his hand, step back, and open the distance between them. The voice was obviously distant and indifferent, "don''t touch me..."


    She was disgusted at the thought of his pictures with those women and the pungent smell of his body.


    Yu Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled, gasping and his sharp eyes looked at her.


    She seldom shows such emotion to herself, as if she is angry, but more like Hate yourself?!


    Rather elegy did not speak, eyes light looked elsewhere, deep breathing, trying to suppress the stomach that nausea.


    Yu Jin gasped violently for a long time, and his chest was undulating. The air seemed to be frozen. For a while, no one spoke. The duty room was dead silent.


    I don''t know how long, his breath finally stabilized down, his dark eyes staring at her, almost no need to speculate: "you are for the leaves from time to time!"


    Ning elegy smell speech, Mou Guang looks at him all of a sudden, the voice is as cold as the eye light, "what happened when the leaf is really you do?"


    Ye Shi''s agent didn''t know how to get her number, so he called her and asked her to plead with Yu Jin for a long time. It was not easy for Ye Shi to live up to today.


    The agent means that Ye Shi was framed, and the person who framed Ye was Yu Jinjiu.


    Ning elegy naturally does not believe it. She has not been in touch with Yeshi recently. Yu Jinjiu can''t go to the whole leaf time.


    She immediately made a phone call to sister Cai, who has a lot of contacts in the entertainment industry and may know something.


    Although sister Cai didn''t make it clear on the phone, she also acquiesced to the fact that Yu Jinjiu was the person behind the event.


    She did not believe, did not believe that he would do so, can not wait for him to go back, take the initiative to come to him, want to listen to him.


    On the way to here, she was still holding expectations in her heart. Maybe there was some reason for him to do so. Who thought that he would see such a picture as soon as he pushed open the box door. Suddenly, she didn''t want to ask anything, or even see his face.


    She knew that she had no right and qualification to ask for anything from him, but she couldn''t help thinking that she had married him and they were husband and wife. Could the most basic respect between husband and wife not be given to her?


    came home every night with perfume and lip print from other women. Did he ever wonder how sad she would be in her heart?


    Yu Jin did not seem to have heard her for a long time, and asked again: "you specially come to blame me for him, and I am angry!"


    Step forward, Xinchang tall and straight figure completely enveloped her, the chill around him as the center, spread around.


    Ning elegy subconsciously want to retreat, want to open a safe distance.


    But when she stepped back, he got closer. She stepped back, and he went further, until her back hit the desk. His slender arm supported on the desk, and he circled her in his own range. There was no way out!


    The upper body inclines to her, Jun Yan presses down to her, close as if can kiss her soft lip at any time.


    Ning''s Elegy turned away from the heat he sprayed on his cheek. Her eyebrows wrinkled, and her voice was filled with indignation, "where did he offend you when you were a leaf? Do you want to treat him like this? Do you know how difficult it is for him to take today''s step, and why do you say that destruction will destroy him? Just because you are from a superior family, can you destroy other people''s lives so recklessly? "


    Thinking of his usual means and the pictures in the box in my mind, I would rather have an elegy, have a headache, and have no sense of anger, otherwise she would never speak to him in this tone!


    It is rare for Yu Jin Jiu to hear her say such a long speech, especially when she is defending for other men. For a moment, her anger swept through her chest.


    Slender clean fingers pinched her jaw, forcefully broke her face, let her look at himself, thin lips gently pulled, voice cold Qin bone, "I think he is not pleasing to the eye, want to play him is like crushing an ant so simple, how do I like? It''s you... "


    The voice pauses for a while, when it rings again, the voice line is tense. "For him to blame me, have you forgotten your identity, eh?"


    The other hand gently patted on her cheek, the surface looked very calm, but the light under the eyes had already become soft and fierce.


    Ning elegy was pinched by his jaw bones are going to be broken, the pain of the brow frown, the mood more and more excited, reach out to break his fingers, push his strong chest, "crazy! Yu Jinjiu, what are you crazy about? You''re so happy to ruin someone else''s life? He didn''t do anything wrong when he was a leaf. Why do you treat him like thisHe asked her to marry him, and she married him. He brought home those out of order perfume Rouge everyday, and she chose to ignore it. What did he think of her?


    When ye ye did not offend him, why did he destroy the hard-earned business of others.


    Yu Jin was as upright as the wind of Mount Tai, and his eyes were almost dripping with cold as he gazed at her. "Don''t be gentle. You''d better remember it for me. Don''t let me hear the name of ye from your mouth again!"


    "Why can''t I say that? Between me and the leaf... "


    Before she finished her words, Yu Jin Jiu lowered her head and kissed her red lips.


    This damned stupid woman really knows how to make him angry!


    The wild and strong kiss is not like the usual gentle, as if in punishment of her, like a wild beast bite.


    Rather elegy beat his chest, how can not push him.


    has a strong smell of alcohol in her mouth, and the smell of cheap perfume at the nose is getting heavier. Her nausea is getting heavier and heavier. Her stomach is like a hand stirring constantly, and nauseous she wants to vomit.


    Yu Jin Jiu realized that something was wrong with her. As soon as he slowed down his strength, Yu Jinjiu took the opportunity to push him away. He bent over and vomited.


    In the afternoon, I vomited all the fruits, water and even bile.


    There was a bad smell in the duty room.


    Yu Jin Long''s face was hard to see, and he roared angrily, "you disgust me, and you disgust me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    Now, she''s been sick again Or for the leaves.


    Yu Jin went crazy for a long time. He reached for her wrist as if to break it.


    Ning elegy finally stopped vomiting, the beautiful eyes wet by physiological tears looked at him, the eyes light gathered on a certain point of his shirt, his heart was covered with a large area of sour, delicate face a indifference, take a deep breath, as light as catkins voice mixed with self mockery, "how? Want to rape me again? "


    Yu Jin held her hand for a long time, and her face was stiff and cold. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer.


    For the first time, she found that if she wanted to, she could stab him and make him speechless.


    What happened last time is still fresh in my mind. Because of that experience, she resisted love and joy for a long time, even so serious that she needed to see a psychologist.


    If you do it again, I don''t know what it will be like.


    The blue veins on her forehead burst out. The vulture stared at her for a long time. Finally, she released her hand and turned away without saying a word.


    The door of the duty room was shaken by him, and the whole wall was shaking. The manager standing outside could not help shivering. Seeing him come out in anger, he did not dare to breathe.


    When he left, his awe inspiring momentum also left. Ning elegy returned to his senses and realized what he had just said, his legs began to soften and he almost fell to the ground and sat down.


    Hands on the desk, barely stop.


    Thinking that he was back in the middle of the group of women, the heart was pained.


    There is no difference between getting married and not getting married.


    In front of him, she was always just a small soldier.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin did not return to his box for a long time, but went to Gu Zhishen''s box. He called the Secretary and asked him to come over and have a party for himself. He ordered a dozen bottles of wine in a moody mood. He called Gu Zhishen and asked them to come out to drink with him.


    Gu Zhishen, the daughter, wants to tell Gu Yunjing a bedtime story. Before he finishes speaking, he hangs up. Cheng Yufei is taking care of his son and has no time to answer him.


    Bai Chang''an grinds haw and doesn''t want to come out, but he hears the unhappiness in his voice. Finally, he leaves home one step at a time and comes to Biluo to accompany Yu Jinjiu.


    When he opened the door of the box, Yu Jinjiu had already drunk three bottles of whisky. He unbuttoned his collar and leaned on the sofa, as if he were drunk or not.


    Bai Chang''an sat down on one side and saw vodka and whisky all over the table. He raised his eyebrows and said, "are you hurting yourself?"


    Yu Jin raised his eyelids lazily for a long time, squinted at him, and gently pulled his thin lips: "either drink with me or roll away."


    At the end of the speech, he took the bottle and drank it.


    Bai Chang''an opened wine and poured and drank from himself, "you dare to be horizontal in front of me. You have the ability to play with Ning elegy!"


    Yu Jin''s hand with the empty bottle was stiff. The next second he raised his hand and threw the bottle to the ground. His face was occupied by cruelty, which was frightening.


    Bai Chang''an realized that something was wrong and put down his glass. "What''s wrong with this?"


    For a long time, Yu Jin leaned back, closed his eyes and didn''t speak. His eyebrows were flowing and exhausted, just like a man walking in the swamp all the year round.


    He did not say, Bai Chang''an can also guess one or two, did not speak again, picked up the glass to accompany him to drink.


    Bai Chang''an drank from a cup, and Yu Jinjiu drank from a bottle. Naturally, he got drunk more quickly. There were still a few bottles of wine drunk and lying unconscious on the sofa, frowning tightly. Obviously, he was in a bad mood.


    Bai Changan from his pocket to touch the mobile phone, opened the phone book to look for a circle, but did not find the name of Ning elegy, strange, does the old three not save the number of Ning elegy?


    Sitting on the sofa, with a cigarette in its mouth, I found it carefully.


    After searching for several times, I couldn''t find it. When I was about to give up, my finger slipped to the top and saw a strange signature - Aini.


    Who is this Aini?


    After looking for a woman''s name in the third mobile phone, I didn''t even find a woman''s name. How could there be this Aini?


    It sounds like it''s a woman, or the only one in his cell phone.


    Bai Chang''an tried and tried to dial the phone. The first time, no one answered. The second time, when he thought no one was answering, a hoarse voice came from the other end of the radio wave: "hello..."


    "Rather elegy?" He gave a try.


    The next second the corner of the mouth raised a smile, as expected.


    "The third one is drunk. Come and pick him up. We are in the big brother''s box."


    "Me? I don''t have time. Please come and get the man back. He has drunk a lot of wine. It is likely that he is alcoholism If you want to ignore it, I don''t care more... "


    Don''t give Ning elegy a chance to refuse, hang up the phone directly.


    After staring at "Aini" on the mobile phone for a long time, she could not help laughing.


    He put the mobile phone back into Yu Jinjiu''s pocket, stood up straight and kicked his leg with his foot, "Yu Laosan, if you are so coquettish as you are, no one dares to be the first one!""If you are sullen to your own women, why don''t you suffocate?"


    For Yu Jinjiu''s sultry, Bai Chang''an scoffed at it. For him, if he likes it, he will pursue it, and if he loves, he will cherish it.


    He who loves deeply first will lose this set. This is not bullshit here. If his favorite woman can''t get it, what face and self-respect are needed.


    If he insists on self-respect, where can he marry An''an and have a cute son?


    Monkey is the king''s way, the rest is floating clouds!


    Ning elegy received Bai Chang''an''s call and was on her way back. She had just had such a heated dispute with Yu Jin for a long time. She didn''t know how to face him and didn''t want to go back.


    But when he thought of Bai Chang''an''s alcoholism, he was so frightened that he could not bear to tell the driver to turn back.


    He pushed open the box door nervously and saw empty wine bottles full of tables and Yu Jinjiu lying unconscious on the sofa.


    It didn''t take long. Why did he get drunk?


    He went to the sofa and bent down to call him: "Yu Jinjiu Yu Jinjiu Yu Jinjiu... "


    He reached out and pushed him a few times, but there was no response at all.


    The door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Bai Chang''an came out and saw her. She picked her eyebrows and grinned: "so fast?"


    Ning''s Elegy nodded slightly as a greeting. He took a look at the drunken Yu Jin for a long time, and looked worried. "I can''t take him back alone!"


    Bai Chang''an leaned against the wall, his hands casually put on his chest, and carelessly opened his mouth, "did you quarrel?"


    Ning elegy looked at him, lowered his head, did not speak, bent down to try to help him, but he was too heavy, she could not help him at all.


    Bai Chang''an has no intention to help at all, "it''s because of the leaves!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Ning elegy grabbed Yu Jinjiu''s finger and looked up at him, "you What do you know? "


    Bai Chang''an glanced at Yu Laosan, who was so drunk that he sighed in silence. His IQ was quite high. His EQ was not as good as that of his kindergarten children. If he didn''t help push him, he was afraid that Yu Laosan''s wife, who might have got his EQ, would be lost by him.


    "I don''t just know that I''m dealing with everything from the beginning to the end."


    Rather elegy eyebrow heart tight frown, do not understand the eyes to see him, "why?"


    "Qu Guoren, do you know?"


    "He''s my stepfather''s brother." Rather elegy in soft voice.


    "What about Qin Ziyan?"


    "It was Yu Jinjiu who let her leave the entertainment circle later." The more you listen to the elegy, the more confused, "what do you ask these for?"


    "Qin Ziyan is Ye''s ex girlfriend!"


    Rather elegy thoroughly Zheng Leng, Qin Ziyan and leaf when?


    She never thought that these two people would have a relationship, especially Qin Ziyan seemed to be older than the leaves. They did not seem to have any intersection in their work. How could they be together?


    If so, what does it have to do with it?


    Bai Chang''an saw that she was still in a daze and sighed secretly. One had low IQ and the other had low Eq. it was really a miracle that these two people could get married.


    "Qin Ziyan is forced to leave the performing arts circle by Yu Laosan. She will easily accept her fate and try her best to destroy you! She had a good luck and met Qu Guoren who wanted to find you near your company. She was bragging that it was your second uncle The two men fell in love and worked in collusion. Qu Guoren sold your past to Qin Ziyan. If Qin Ziyan wants to release the information, someone must help her. At this time, she naturally remembers her ex boyfriend, the new national God, Ye Shi


    Ning elegy was stunned. She didn''t expect that things would be like this


    "Why?" Curly eyelashes trembled, and her eyes twinkled with disbelief, "why do you want to help Qin Ziyan harm me when I leave? Is it that he still has a love affair with Qin Ziyan? "


    Bai Chang''an, with a smile of unknown meaning, stood up and walked to the sofa and sat down. His narrow eyes looked at her, "Yu Laosan really protected you too well. I don''t know the dirty mind of a man."


    Ning elegy still did not understand, heard his deep voice faint ring, "you are the national goddess, high above, admiring you man countless, and Yu Laosan this let countless men strangle the existence, leaves want to get you, but do not want to be in the situation of strong women and weak men, the best way is to break your wings, let you Falling to the bottom can make Yu Laosan dislike that you have been in prison and break the relationship with you, so that he can have a chance to approach you as a savior, or even get you! "


    The voice stopped, he pulled his lips and gave a cold smile, "it''s just that his wishful thinking is wrong. Yu Laosan not only doesn''t care about your past, but also keeps you around, even protects you from the outside world."


    Ning elegy''s dull eyes shifted from Bai Chang''an''s face to Yu Jinjiu. The heart lake was surging, and the heart beat fast, almost jumping out of the throat.


    He did it all for himself.


    "He Why don''t you explain it to me? " If he said so, she would have believed him.


    He''s her husband!


    Bai Chang''an: explanation? Don''t forget who he is! The famous Prince Yu of ice city has not explained these two words in his dictionary at all


    Rather elegy drooped his eyes, said nothing, fingers caressed his face.


    Yes, how could she forget that he was Yu Jinjiu, the superior Prince Yu, who naturally scorned to explain these two words.


    "Since I''ve told you so much tonight, I''ll tell you one more time. You should help me for a while." As a brother, he didn''t want to see Yu Laosan because his feelings became depressed.


    After all, the three of them are happy now.


    Ning elegy looked up at him, his eyes twinkled and puzzled.


    "You should have never seen his cell phone before. When you go back, remember to look at his phone book." Bai Changan said as he took out his mobile phone, "I have a video to pass to you. It was taken in the morning when you went to Bolun to deliver lunch."


    The finger pressed several times on the keyboard, and finally heard a "drop" sound. It should be that the video was sent successfully.


    He called two people to help Ning''s elegy. He helped Yu Jinjiu downstairs and drove them back.


    Yu Jinjiu was completely supported by two bodyguards. Ning elegy followed him to the door of the box. He thought of something. He stopped and looked back at Bai Chang''an. "Tonight, thank you!"


    Bai Chang''an shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "as long as he pulls my house out in the middle of the night, he really thanks me!"


    Rather elegy smile, did not speak, the bodyguard has helped Yu Jinjiu to the elevator, she stepped up to catch up.


    Bai Chang''an breathed a sigh of relief when he sent away the Giant Buddha Yu Jinjiu. He felt that his image tonight was a lot bigger than before. Was it two meters!Squinting his eyes and dialing the phone, he said in a lazy voice, "wife Ann''s wife I was drunk by the third You come to pick me up... "


    Who could have thought that on weekdays that unrestrained Bai Chang''an in the middle of the night will call his wife, coquettish!


    Everyone has a different side, and those who are not willing to show others easily will always only show themselves to the people who care most!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyuan, aunt Pei has taken a rest.


    Ning elegy let people put Yu Jin long on the bed, the bodyguards consciously left.


    She sat by the bed, undressing him, taking off his shoes and covering his quilt.


    Yu Jin has been sleeping deeply for a long time without any sign of waking up. Ning elegy''s gentle eyes stare at him unscrupulously, and Bibo flows with apology


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry, Yu Jinjiu. "


    She misunderstood him, but He was covered with other women''s perfume, always like a thorn in the heart, hard to forget.


    Went to the bathroom and twisted a towel to wipe his cheek and hands, carefully tucked in the quilt corner to avoid him catching cold.


    When I got up to leave the room, the residual light from the corner of my eyes swept to the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Bai Chang''an''s words whirled around his ears, standing there for a moment, hesitating.


    Without his permission, it seems wrong to look at his mobile phone without his permission, but if he doesn''t, he is really curious. What does Bai Chang''an want her to see!


    The white and lush fingers extended to the black mobile phone. At the moment of touching the mobile phone, it quickly retracted back like an electric shock.


    No, it''s immoral. It''s one of the behaviors that men dislike most about women!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Turn around as if to escape the famine, the pace is in a hurry to leave the room, walked two steps, the pace of hard stop, back to the eyes firmly fell on the mobile phone.


    It''s like using up all the bravery in this life, folding back, grabbing the black mobile phone and sitting by the bed.


    Yu Jinjiu''s mobile phone doesn''t have a password. Just unlock the touch screen lock.


    I searched his phone book from top to bottom. There were Bai Chang''an, Gu Zhishen, and hundreds of contacts. I didn''t see anything particularly strange.


    What does Bai Chang''an mean?


    She turned to the top of the phone book and planned to read it carefully from the beginning


    Eyes fall on the first signature, click in to open, pupil suddenly enlarged, dull.


    Aini this name she has never heard of, but the mobile phone number under the name is again familiar.


    It''s Her number.


    Aini, not her English name, Aini is Aini, spell out that is: love you.


    Aini, love you.


    The black and white pupil slowly exudes a thin layer of water mist, blurred the eyes, fingers tightly hold the mobile phone, the apex of the heart is shaking violently, shaking the soul.


    The tears fell silent, drop by drop in the white light on the screen.


    Rather elegy choked throat, a word are said, instant also not instantaneous staring at the mobile phone, even his tears all over the face suddenly do not feel.


    Like to think of something, put down the mobile phone, and hurriedly take out his mobile phone from his pocket, find out the video Bai Chang''an sent to her.


    Click open to see that the video scene is in the conference room, and there is only one person photographed: Yu Jinjiu.


    He listened to the report from the top, his face was deep, but his eyes showed obvious impatience. He glanced at the watch on his wrist from time to time, as if he was anxiously waiting for something.


    Bai Changan''s mobile phone video is with the shooting date, and she clearly saw that the shooting time was the day when she sent him lunch to Bolun.


    Bai Chang''an didn''t cheat her


    That day, all morning, he was waiting for her to pass.


    Finally, I really can''t wait, so I called her to urge her, but also deliberately a tone of disdain for her, saying as if she was really so hungry.


    His hands were drooping, and he was staring at his handsome and sleeping face with moist eyes. His heart was already soft and overflowing.


    Feeling difficult to control, almost out of instinct, bent down on his lips on a kiss.


    It turns out that the man she loves deeply has always been in the same mood with her.


    It''s not her illusion, it''s not her amorous feelings, it''s not a dream, his heart It is true that there is her!


    Initiative, raw kiss his lips, like a kitten licking two thin lips, tears can not help falling down, fell on his face.


    I don''t know whether I was awakened by her kiss or by her tears. My closed eyes slowly opened and my dark eyes were staring at her without focus


    White delicate face is full of tears, looking up at his open black eyes, sobbing: "I''m sorry..."


    The dark eye light is more and more bright against the elegant light, such as stars.


    The clear-cut fingers reached her face and pinned the hair behind her ears. Her thin lips showed a faint smile, which seemed to murmur, "only in a dream can you be so good and active..."


    Clearly very calm a word, falls in Ning elegy''s ear actually has the endless heartache.


    With tears in her eyes, she took the initiative to kiss him by his lips. "I will be good after that, and I won''t let you suffer any more."


    The pain in his brow was so obvious that she could not see it.


    He laughs and kisses her lip in response, "even in a dream, that''s enough."


    Hold her arms tight, force does not leave a trace of gap, as if to rub her into his body.


    "As long as you don''t leave me Don''t let me not find you again


    Deep hoarse voice with endless heartache and grievance, listen to rather elegy, tears Susu down.


    Once so hard, so hard to find a person, but never any news, that kind of feeling More grievances.


    "I will not leave you, never." She answered in tears, kissing his lips.


    How could she be willing to leave him again and let him show such helpless and aggrieved appearance again.


    As if to hear her words, the wrinkles in the eyebrows gradually flattened down, opened his mouth to meet her raw kisses, and helped each other.


    Maybe she drank too much and got drunk too much. After kissing and kissing Yu Jin for a long time, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again. However, her hands were never released.


    Ning''s Elegy lay in his arms, and his heart was full of joy, crying and laughing. His tears wet his chest, and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    This sleep is very heavy, both of them sleep until dawn.


    When Yu Jin opened his eyes for a long time, a faint fragrance came into his nose, and he felt heavy on his body. He looked down and saw Ning elegy sleeping on his chest.Quiet sleep Yan, first let his heart a warm, the mind across before in the blue fall happened, and then rudely threw her aside.


    Take off the quilt and get out of bed. Don''t think she will forgive her stupidity if she takes the initiative to throw herself into arms.


    Ning''s Elegy was woken up by him. He opened his eyes and saw Yu Jinjiu standing by the bed Jin Jiu


    As soon as she woke up, her voice was soft and lazy, with a kind of unintentional charm. Hearing that Yu Jin''s bones were crisp for a long time, she almost surrendered.


    Think of her for the leaves and their angry, questioning angry themselves, chest was swept by anger, eyes cold and penetrating swept her one eye, turned around and silent into the bathroom.


    Ning elegy chaotic brain slowly wake up, hear the sound of water in the bathroom, and think of his just indifferent look, some drum in his heart


    He''s still mad at himself?


    Hang his head, uneasy, if he is really angry with himself, what should he do?


    What should he do so that he won''t be angry?


    Ning elegy, without any experience of luring people, is really helpless in the face of angry Yu Jin Jiu.


    Yu Jin came out of the bathroom for a long time. The water on his hair had not been wiped dry. His hair was wet, and the water trickled down his neck into his bathrobe.


    The waistband of the bathrobe is very casual, the neckline is open, and the crystal clear water drops are hanging on the strong chest. It''s better to look at the elegy. Four words appear in my mind involuntarily: the man is confused!


    With a towel in his hand, Yu Jin Jiu seems to be inadvertently wiping his hair with water, but the rest of the corner of his eye is always paying attention to Ning elegy. Seeing her in a daze at herself, her eyebrows tightened again.


    The pace just moved for a while, Ning elegy thought he wanted him to go out and got out of bed in a hurry. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t notice the quilt and almost fell over.


    Yu Jin''s eyebrows jumped and he couldn''t help but want to help her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Get rid of the disgusting flies and consolidate Mrs. Yu''s position. If you have something you don''t like, you can say it. Mr. Yu will make the decision for you!


    Heart soft disaster, eyes have a trace of charming flow, perhaps even she did not find herself.


    "I Really? " She spoke weakly, still not confident.


    "Of course." Yu Jin''s clean and powerful fingers pinched her face and said in a haughty tone: "it''s Mrs. Yu''s responsibility to drive away those annoying flies and ensure that I won''t be disturbed. Otherwise, what am I going to do when I marry you so hard? Just to legalize love


    The last sentence made Ning''s Elegy hot, but what did he mean by the words in front of him?


    Marry her just to get rid of the flies around him?


    Yu Jin threw a towel on her face for a long time. "Help me wipe my hair."


    Turn around and walk to the bed and sit down.


    Ning elegy went to the bed with a towel, knelt on the bed and wiped his hair with a towel.


    When he thought of what happened in the middle of the night last night, his eyes were filled with heat and his heart was warmer than ever before, and his action became more and more gentle. However, he did not seem to remember what happened in the middle of the night, and he still had a cold and hot attitude towards her.


    However, the heart of Ning elegy is no longer up and down with his cold and hot.


    If she was still doubting and disbelieving before, now she is firmly believing in him!


    Yu Jin had to go to the company during the day. After breakfast, she had to leave. Before leaving, she handed her a card, "go and choose a wedding ring for me."


    When I chose her wedding ring, I only bought her. Now his ring finger is still empty.


    Ning elegy eyes a bright, press can not bear the joy, "you want to wear a wedding ring with me?"


    "Otherwise?" Yu Jin looked down at her for a long time, twirling the tip of her hair with his fingers, "do you want me to tell everyone I''m married?"


    Ning elegy bowed his head and smile, a moment raised his head to gaze at him, revealing the sweetness of women in love, "I know."


    Without saying a word, Yu Jin put his left hand in front of her.


    Ning elegy looked at his fingers, puzzled, "what to do?"


    "Do you know the size of my fingers?" Black eyes glared at her, as if to say, if the purchase is not suitable, see how I deal with you.


    Ning elegy reached out to touch his ring finger, measured his size, abdominal Fei: do not allow me to buy the wrong size, you are not wrong to buy my size.


    Before rather elegy reluctant to wear the ring bath, want to take off, but the wedding ring is much smaller than her ring finger, no matter how she can get it, she can''t take it off.


    I have to wear it all the time, whether it''s bathing, sleeping, eating or doing things.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. It''s your card anyway." His hoarse voice, mixed with a little smile, sounded above his head.


    Ning elegy:.... "


    Yu Jin has been to the company for a long time. He changed his Elegy and went to the mall to see the wedding ring.


    Ning elegy went to the brand flagship store where Yu Jinjiu bought her diamond rings. One is because of the high-end line of the brand; the other is that they are selfish to see if they can buy similar ones. They are both wedding rings and couples'' rings, so people can see that they are a pair.


    With the experience of last time, this time Ning elegy didn''t disguise itself any more. It was the clothes in the daily life, and was recognized as soon as he entered the store.


    Probably have seen the video on the network, the counter miss to her polite and beneficial attitude, did not show a trace of disdain.


    The counter lady asked her what she wanted to buy, whether to use it for herself or to give it away. Rather, Elegy said it was a gift and wanted to choose a man''s ring.


    Although the counter miss was stunned for a moment, she responded and immediately led her to the counter of the men''s ring and warmly served her.


    Ning elegy sitting in front of the counter looking at a delicate ring, men''s ring design is mostly simple and generous, looks similar, no difference.


    Eye light falls on one of the rings, "please show me this one."


    "OK." Miss counter opened the counter with the key, took out the ring that Ning''s Elegy looked at, handed it to her, and introduced the product softly: "Miss Ning, you really have a good eye. This ring is called hidden love. It looks like nothing special on the surface, but there is hidden mystery. The inner wall of the ring is inlaid with heart-shaped diamonds, which represents the hidden love, as immortal as a diamond."


    Ning elegy carefully looked at the inner wall of the ring. The two symmetrical hearts twinkled and reflected each other. She saw the mystery in the inner wall of the ring.


    Miss counter noticed her ring finger wedding ring and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Ning, the wedding ring you''re holding is also from our company."


    Ning elegy returned to God, eyes from their own ring transfer to the counter miss, "how do you recognize it?"


    With so many products of the company, there are several series of diamond rings launched every year, and there are many kinds of each series. Some of them will not be sold after they are finished. It makes Ning elegy feel very strange to recognize them in such a short time.


    Miss counter showed envious eyes, "this is our company''s out of print treasures, how can I not recognize it?"Ning elegy was stunned.


    The counter lady took out the brochure of the company''s products and handed it to her. "The diamond ring you are wearing is called suel. Although it is not the most expensive one, it is the first ring designed by the founder of our company. It is of great significance. It has always been a treasure. It is only printed on the brochure and never displayed. I heard that Saul was bought three years ago, but I didn''t know who it was. I didn''t expect It turned out to be Miss Ning. "


    Ning elegy eyes color micro Zheng, staring at his ring finger ring ring ring.


    It turns out that he bought the ring three years ago, after they met again


    The waves of the heart, there is a palpitation can not be explained clearly, at this moment, she incomparably wants to see him!


    "Please wrap this for me!" Ning elegy takes out the card, looks some anxious.


    The counter lady took the card and immediately went to check her out and wrap the wedding ring!


    Ning elegy took the card and wedding ring and left the jewelry store in a hurry. He didn''t worry about being leaked at all, because such brand stores are very concerned about protecting the privacy of customers. Otherwise, no one would know if yu Jinjiu bought sour!


    Ning elegy taxi, reported the address is the office address of Fang''s group.


    Sitting in the car, holding the bag tightly in his hand, he looked out of the window anxiously, wondering why he hadn''t arrived yet


    Wish to grow a pair of wings, can fly to him directly.


    Never had I been so eager to see him!


    Half an hour later, Ning elegiacally got off the bus and gave the driver the money. He didn''t even want the change. He got off the bus and ran to the company.


    I was stopped by the security guard when I was about to enter the elevator.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "Yu Jinjiu, I want to see him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Do you have an appointment?" Asked the security guard.


    Ning elegy was stupefied and mechanically shook his head.


    She suddenly wanted to come over. How could she think of making an appointment!


    "If you don''t have an appointment, you can''t go in. Would you please register at the front desk and make an appointment?" The security guard pointed to the front desk.


    The two front desk ladies have recognized Ning elegy at the moment, and their eyes are looking at Ning elegy.


    Ning elegy hesitated, nodded: "good."


    I want to see Yu Jinjiu. Could you make an appointment for me


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu''s schedule is very full. If you want to see him, I can register it for you and give it to the Secretary to see if I can arrange it for you, but it will probably be a week later." The cool voice of the front desk said, obviously disdaining elegy.


    Ning elegy is a hot head, impulsive run over, did not expect this situation, subconsciously want to go, but I''m not willing to go like this again.


    She really wanted to see him, really.


    "Can''t you give me a few minutes? Two minutes is enough! "


    "I''m sorry, we''re really busy. We don''t have time to see you! But if you really want to see him, you can wait there. If we get down, maybe you will have a chance to talk to him! "


    Although the front desk lady''s mouth was smiling, it was not as good as her eyes. She was obviously perfunctory in her elegy.


    Rather elegy nodded, "OK, thank you, I see."


    Turn to the sofa in the hall to rest and sit down. Look down at the wedding ring you bought, and hold it tightly in your hand. The waves of the heart lake are surging and throbbing. You can''t calm down for a long time.


    Two front desk ladies looked at her and whispered, "the real person looks more beautiful than the TV. No wonder it''s so popular."


    Another disdains to say: "so what! I''m not a murderer. I''ve been in prison. I''ve been bullied. Maybe I''ve been bullied! How dirty


    "That''s right. What do you think she came to see Mr. Yu?"


    "What else can I do? I''m sure I want to confuse president Yu with her beauty and make him hold her red!"


    "It''s all like this. I want to be red! What a thick skin


    "Women in the entertainment industry are not all like this. What can''t be done for the sake of popularity?"


    Rather elegy head down immersed in their own thoughts, did not hear their voices, and they said a while to work, did not continue to talk.


    From the morning until noon, Ning elegy sat there without moving, but he never saw Yu Jin come out for a long time, nor did he see a familiar face.


    I don''t know how long I waited. I fell asleep just sitting there.


    Yu Jinjiu''s secretary went downstairs to do business. When he passed the hall, he saw the woman sitting on the sofa. His face was very familiar. He stopped and looked at it more. Then he recognized that it was Ning elegy.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Mr. Yu, it''s me. I saw my wife in the hall..."


    Before he finished his words, the phone had been hung up.


    A minute later, the elevator door opened slowly, and the shadow came out of the elevator. First, he saw the Secretary, then the woman who was sleeping on the sofa.


    A plain long skirt, long hair scattered at random, covering half of the face, showing half of the face, curled eyelashes are clearly covered in the eyes, round small nose under the lips light pursed, sleep sweet, inexplicably remind people of "the world is stable, years quiet good" eight words.


    The pace slowed down and relaxed. He went to the Secretary and asked in a low voice, "how long has she been here?"


    "I asked. My wife came in the morning, but she was stopped by the front desk and waited here for at least 4-5 hours." The Secretary had asked the whole story before he came.


    4-5 hours?


    The sword eyebrow a frown, the eye color is motionless gloomy to come down, take off one''s own suit coat at the same time, say: "fired them immediately."


    The secretary looked stunned, surprised and not surprised. He said respectfully, "yes, Mr. Yu."


    Yu Jin didn''t even give him a wink. He walked to the sleeping woman. His eyes fell on the bag in her hand, and his eyebrows moved slightly. There was a trace of softness and looseness.


    Bend down to put the suit on her body, carefully take her to the arms, hold up.


    Ning elegy sleeps very well and is held up by him without any reaction.


    Yu Jin held her for a long time and went to the elevator. The Secretary trotted over to press the elevator for him. His pace was urgent. His shoes fell on the floor tiles and made a crisp sound. He turned back and shot at the secretary with his dark eyes in displeasure.


    Realizing something, the Secretary immediately slowed down his steps and went to press the elevator.


    The moment the elevator door closed, he heard Yu Jinjiu lower his voice and say two words.


    The first sentence is: "go to the red house to pack some takeout, light based, not spicy."


    The second sentence is: "order to go on, after the wife to the company, no one can stop, take care of."


    When the elevator door closed, the secretary looked at the changing floors and touched the tip of his nose. It seemed that the work should be put down first.First of all, I went to inform the two receptionists that they were fired. They were shocked and cried bitterly. Then I ordered the takeout of the Red Mansion. Then I went to each department to give orders. I had a picture of my wife in hand. Later, when I saw it in the company, I must be respectful and polite to my wife.


    Mr. Yu didn''t say to announce the wedding news, so he had to keep the company''s employees confidential. The news about Mr. Yu''s marriage should not be spread out. Otherwise, once found, he would be dismissed immediately and would leave the business forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin used his feet to open the door of the office, went to the sofa and carefully put her down.


    Some of the suit slipped, he squatted down and wanted to put on the suit for her. His eyes fell on the bag in her hand, stunned.


    Unable to resist curiosity, she reached out to take the paper bag. As a result, she squeezed it tightly and he couldn''t take it down.


    Fortunately, Ning''s Elegy grasped the side of the bag. The opening on one side opened, and the Black Cashmere box could be seen.


    Yu Jinjiu carefully put in two fingers and took out the velvet box.


    Opening the cashmere box, you can see a simple and generous man''s wedding ring. Naturally, he saw the mystery inside the ring.


    The corner of the mouth can not help but up and down, take off the ring, put the box aside, and put the ring into his ring finger.


    Platinum cool touch, not loose or tight, the scale is just right.


    He raised his hand and looked at the wedding ring carefully. He thought the ring was very beautiful. Of course, his hand was also very beautiful!


    I didn''t expect her eyes were good.


    Also, can marry him, the vision certainly is not bad where to go!


    After touching the wedding ring, the cracked lip corner will be hung on the root of the ear. I wanted to try it on and put it back. As a result, I couldn''t bear to take it off. The more I looked, the more satisfied I was.


    After wearing it for a while, he decided to put it back. As a result, Ning elegy lying on the sofa didn''t know when to wake up. His beautiful eyes were crystal clear and spotless, looking at him quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    For a moment, the atmosphere became very strange, and the space seemed to be still. Neither of them spoke, but looked at each other quietly.


    A trace of unnatural brush in Mo Mou, ear root son is suffused with suspicious red, pretend to be calm to take off the ring.


    "Don''t pick it." Rather elegy see him to take off the ring in time to make a sound, "wear very good-looking, don''t pick."


    After Yu Jin''s long action, her black eyes glanced up and looked at her. She looked strange. Don''t twist for a long time. She said in a tight voice, "I just try it on to see if it''s suitable or not Since you bought it, of course you are responsible for wearing it for me! "


    He took off the ring and threw it beside her.


    Ning elegy understood the meaning of his words, got up, picked up the ring, reached for his left hand, and slowly put it on his finger.


    Platinum ring is simple and generous, the size is just right, it looks good on his bony fingers.


    Before the network crazy popular so-called hand control, but in Ning elegy it seems that those male star''s hand, where and his a little bit!


    Yu Jin looked at the ring on her ring finger for a long time. Her mouth was very shallow and she held her right hand. It was clearly not a pair of wedding rings, but somehow they complemented each other!


    Ning elegy looks down at two people''s fingers clasped hands, eyebrow eyes surge up light smile, heart warm current surging, unprecedented satisfaction and happiness.


    Yu Jin thought of something for a long time. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called out the camera function. He snapped a picture of their hands tightly clasped together in their wedding rings.


    Then she released her hand and sat down next to her with her mobile phone, not knowing what she was doing.


    Ning elegy wanted to know what he was doing, but he was embarrassed to stretch his neck to see it. After a long time, he could not help but stretch his head and ask, "what are you doing?"


    For a long time, Yu Jin did not speak. He glanced at her side and put his big palm around her waist. He lifted her to his arms.


    Ning elegy can see clearly that he is playing wechat.


    Yu Jinjiu replaced the head portrait with two hands clasped with ten fingers, and sent out a circle of friends. There was no text but a full stop. The picture was a picture of holding hands.


    Wechat group immediately fried pot, white Chang''an from the head, howling.


    Bai Li Chang''an: look, look, Yu Laosan''s shameless show of love has been changed.


    Jane of big boss: Congratulations, but, who hasn''t got a love show yet!


    In addition to Yu Jinjiu, the others are all people with children!


    Little piggy: Prince Yu is finally able to show his love. You are too shameless. It''s OK to pretend to be abused!


    Cheng Yufei: busy feeding my son, no time!


    The big boss of Jane''s family: play building blocks with Xiao San. I''m not free.


    Bai Li Chang''an: Well, I''ll be busy playing with my son.


    Gu Xiaowu: you are obviously robbing your son. (with a look of disdain)


    Jane of the boss family: why didn''t Yu Jinjiu speak? The last four points are full of association.


    Yu Jin didn''t care what they were teasing themselves about for a long time. He bowed his head and asked the beauty in his arms, "play wechat?"


    Rather elegy nodding.


    "Add me."


    Ning elegy listen to his words, take out the mobile phone, open his wechat QR code, let him scan, add friends.


    His name is very simple in three words: Prince Yu.


    The name of Ning elegy is also very simple: light song.


    Yu Jinjiu changed her remarks into: gently, and then looked down at her: "what have you changed me into?"


    Ning elegy holds the mobile phone in front of him to let him see: Prince Yu.


    His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his tone was filled with displeasure, "still called Prince Yu?"


    "Then why?" Rather elegy asked.


    Long fingers poked at her forehead, "can you be a little bit self-conscious of being a wife?"


    Ning elegy heard his voice over, and two words appeared in his mind. Suddenly, he blushed and felt a little tangled, which was not very good. He made an excuse, "but you only saved my name."


    Can she just save her name!


    Yu Jin picked a sword eyebrow for a long time, and immediately added two words after the remarks, so he became a gentle wife.


    Ning elegy to see these four words, as if there is a stream in my heart, the stream gurgling, gentle and distant.


    His ears were hot and his fingertips were trembling. He changed the three words of Prince Yu to "husband", and someone''s handsome face showed a satisfied color.


    For a long time, Yu Jin dragged her into their group. Because of the prompt, she was immediately fried.


    After three years, Ning elegy was finally dragged into their group by Yu Jinjiu, which means that it is completely integrated into their small group and become a member of them, and it is also a symbol of Yu Jinjiu''s family members.


    A simple from the boss family sent a message alone: Congratulations, you have finally succeeded in winning the pride!


    Take it?


    Ning elegy didn''t think of it like this, but now I can be together with him, and I feel more happy than ever.The information in the group refreshes very quickly, is called Ning elegy to come out to call a person.


    In particular, Bai Chang''an yelled the most joyful, but also called it Hongniang, so that Yu Jin had a long red envelope.


    Ning elegy originally wanted to go out to say hello, but was stopped by Yu Jinjiu. He asked Bai Chang''an to give them red envelopes first. Otherwise, why should his daughter-in-law come out and call people.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are not wordy. They send a red envelope to Ning elegy, saying it''s a change of mouth fee.


    Ning elegy, under the direction of Yu Jinjiu, points out the red envelope, which is the maximum amount of red envelope.


    Cheng Yufei and Bai Chang''an grinded haw at last.


    It was only then that Yu Jinjiu put out his elegy to call people out.


    Of course, they don''t care about the hundreds of red envelopes, but they are just trying to be happy. The most important thing is to admit that Ning elegy is Yu Jinjiu''s other half. We will take care of each other in the future.


    Ning elegy here has just finished taking care of it, and there is no time to talk about it. Yu Jinjiu takes the mobile phone and turns it into silence and throws it aside. Her eyes light falls on her. "After the business is done, now we''ll settle the accounts."


    "What''s the charge?" Ning elegy carefully thought, today did not make him angry!


    For a long time, Yu Jin pinched her face, but he didn''t have a good airway: "is your brain set up? If you come to me all of a sudden, why don''t you call me? Or do you want to let the whole company know that you are Mrs. Yu? "


    Ning elegy thought that he didn''t want to let people know about their marriage. He was angry that he ran over without permission and immediately explained, "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to I just bought the ring, and my head was hot. I didn''t tell anyone about our relationship Do I give you trouble, or I''ll go now! "


    Yu Jin Jiu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. I really want to take a look at what''s in her head!


    How powerful is his understanding ability to understand his words like this!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Ning elegy wants to get up from his body. His heel just stands firm, and his wrist is caught by him. He tugs hard. Ning elegy falls into his arms unexpectedly.


    Looking up, he didn''t see anything clearly. His dry and warm lips had covered her lips. He described the shape of her lips again and again, full of warmth.


    Rather elegy a Zheng, not long before sink, lost.


    Yu Jinjiu held the back of her head in one hand and her cheek in the other. He gave her a warm and lingering kiss. Her breath mingled. Sometimes she was gentle, sometimes domineering and wild.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yu Jinjiu''s action slowly stopped. Ning elegy opened his eyes, and his blurred eyes looked at his clear eyes, and the ripples of the heart lake opened in circles.


    "Your Chinese is taught by a math teacher? Why do you always miss the point when I say something? " Fingers on her lips are not light or heavy press, "I asked why you don''t call me!"


    Yu Jin understood it for a long time. If she didn''t say it clearly, her head might have misunderstood his words!


    Rather elegy micro Zheng, reflected the meaning of his words, "I Forget it. " And she didn''t want to disturb his work!


    Yu Jin glanced at her for a long time, sighed heavily, and in a tone of disgust: "it''s stupid to die!"


    Obviously, she was scolded by him, but she still showed a light smile!


    "Why do you want to come to me all of a sudden?" Yu Jinjiu didn''t believe that she was just for a ring.


    With her temperament to buy a good ring will only wait for him to go back in the South Garden, not dare to take the initiative to come to the company to find him!


    Ning elegy knew that he could not hide him, and asked in an uncertain tone: "this ring You bought it three years ago? "


    Yu Jin''s dark eyes were stagnant for a long time. Unexpectedly, she would ask this question. Jun Yan quickly ran across her unnatural face. Her eyes moved away from her delicate face and looked away. "I bought them for collection at that time I don''t see it doesn''t match your size! "


    Blue wave luster instantly dim, the voice is hard to hide the loss, low "Oh".


    Yu Jin looked into her face for a long time and said, "don''t you think that I bought you a good ring three years ago, and I came here excited?"


    "No!" Rather elegy thought than directly denied.


    He didn''t buy the ring because of himself. It would be a shame if he admitted it at this time.


    No recognition, no recognition.


    Yu Jin was about to say something when a knock on the door interrupted the conversation.


    Yu Jin let people in for a long time, rather elegy, sorry to let people see themselves sitting on his legs, struggling to get up, the top of the head sounded a heavy voice, "be honest, don''t move!"


    The secretary came in with the takeout, and glanced at Ning elegy sitting on Mr. Yu''s legs, and glanced at an accident, as if to say: the main room is different!


    Rather elegy, embarrassed to go to see the Secretary, head down curled up in his arms.


    "Mr. Yu." The secretary put the takeout on the tea table.


    Yu Jin asked him to go out after a faint "um" for a long time. When the secretary went out, he bowed his head and said, "eat."


    When Ning elegy saw the package of the Red Mansion, her eyes brightened again, "did you call it for me


    "I called it for the dog." It''s just a matter of fact.


    Rather elegy eyebrows moved, he is calling her a dog!


    When he opened the box, he didn''t hold back. He pinched him on his arm and murmured in a low voice: "you are the dog!"


    Yu Jinjiu''s arms are all muscles, and her strength is just tickling him. However, such a small woman''s action is like a cat''s paw scratching his heart, warm and itchy.


    "Then you are not a little bitch!" The dumb voice was smiling, and then she covered her ears.


    Ning elegy turned his head, frowned, and glared at him with a coquettish look. The more he said, the more ridiculous he was. He didn''t answer his words.


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time, with a faint smile and quietly watched her eat. He did not disturb her any more.


    Rather elegy finished, planning to go back.


    Yu Jin glanced at the man''s watch on his wrist for a long time. "I''ll be off work in three hours. You wait for me to go back together."


    "You don''t have to socialize tonight?" Ning elegy is a bit unexpected. He has been back from work for a long time, and has been working or socializing.


    Yu Jinjiu''s face is serious and serious. "I have a small vinegar pot at home. How dare I go out to dinner again? What perfume is it?"


    "I''m not jealous." Rather elegy explanation.


    "Really not?" Yu Jin picked his eyebrows for a long time, and his eyes were sharp. "Who hated me for being dirty and disgusted to vomit?"


    "They said they didn''t dislike you!" Ning elegy''s powerless defense, pauses, gives up the refutation, "well, I admit that there is a point, really only one point!"


    Seriously!


    Yu Jinjiu actually said it with the mentality of teasing her. Seeing her so careful and serious, he did not know whether it was funny or sad. He touched her head and said, "I know. I''m tired after so many busy days. I should give myself a proper holiday!"If you don''t disturb his work, you''d better nod


    Yu Jinjiu put her on the sofa and showed her a flat panel to watch TV.


    Rather elegy found an old film, do not want to affect his work, specially asked for headphones, wearing headphones sitting on the sofa dedicated to watching the film.


    Yu Jin has been sitting at her desk for a long time to deal with official business. As soon as her eyelids are lifted, she can see her sitting on the sofa watching movies. Her concentration is more serious than his work.


    I''ve never felt that my work would be as relaxed and comfortable as I am today. I can easily read any plans and reports.


    Occasionally, the manager knocked on the door and asked him to work. The rest of the light from the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of Ning elegy sitting on the sofa. He was curious and surprised. He couldn''t help looking at it more.


    And Ning elegy from the beginning to the end are low, did not see anyone, completely immersed in the movie screen, not subject to external harassment.


    Three hours is a long time for Yu Jinjiu, but Ning elegy is not enough for two films.


    In the middle of the second movie, the tablet was suddenly taken away.


    Ning elegy raised his head and saw him standing in front of him, frowning, as if he was unhappy.


    Yu Jin got up to call her after work for a long time. As a result, she didn''t respond to several calls. Naturally, the ignored Mr. Yu came to take the tablet and shut it down.


    Just when Mo Mou sees her raised head, stupefied, frown heart is very deep ask: "how did you cry?"


    Ning elegy, with a dull face, reached out and touched his cheek. Later, he realized, "I cried..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    For a long time, Yu Jin was so embarrassed by her stupid behavior that she threw down the tablet and sat beside her. He took a tissue to wipe her tears. "What movie do you see? Cry like this?"


    Ning elegy, red eyes, deep breathing, his emotions from the movie out.


    "The movie is about a wolf falling in love with a human being and finally falling in love with human beings. However, a lot of things happened, forcing them to misunderstand and separate I haven''t finished watching it, and I don''t know if they''re together in the end! "


    Thinking of the pictures in the film, my heart began to throb, for the leading men and women in the film.


    "Wolf? People? " Yu Jin raised his sword eyebrows for a long time, and said with profound meaning: "human (animal) love, you taste strong enough!"


    Ning elegy:.... "


    I inhaled and felt that I couldn''t communicate with this person!


    For a long time, Yu Jin saw that her eyes were red again, but he said, "OK, you can''t watch any messy movies in the future."


    She looked like an ordinary woman, lovely; but he didn''t like to see her tears.


    She is clearly an actor. She knows that movies are fictional. She can even see a snivel and a tear. Yu Jinjiu really convinced her.


    Rather elegy did not speak, a trace of regret across the eye, for that did not see the end of the film.


    When Yu Jin was about to go back for a long time, his mobile phone rang. It was Bai Chang''an who asked him and Ning elegy to go to Biluo. They all arrived.


    He did not immediately agree, but put down the mobile phone, eyes to her, quietly asked: "brother and sister-in-law, they are in Biluo, call us to go together, do you want to go?"


    Rather elegy a Zheng, he this is asking his own opinion?


    Warm heart, gently nod.


    Before Yu Jin Long picked up the mobile phone, she glanced at her with complicated and inquiring eyes, and then said, "I don''t want to go. I don''t have to force."


    "No, I haven''t seen Jane for a long time."


    Hearing what she said, Yu Jinjiu went back to Bai Chang''an, and he would be there soon.


    Cut off the phone, holding her hand to get up, "go, big brother, they have arrived."


    Ning elegy walked by his side and looked at him with a smile.


    Two people walked into the elevator, Yu Jin long pressed the elevator, caught the radian of her lips, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You were just asking for my advice?" Rather elegy not quite sure asked.


    Yu Jin thought for a long time and asked, "it''s strange for Mr. Yu to ask Mrs. Yu''s advice?"


    Heart lake again ripples, eyebrow corner halo open light affection, although did not speak again, but the atmosphere between the two people seems to be very different from before.


    It is only between the people who love each other will have a continuous love.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at Biluo, Gu Zhishen ordered some good wine and ordered food for the ladies. As for the children, they left them behind.


    This evening is the first formal gathering with Yu Jinjiu and Ning elegy after their marriage. Bai Chang''an takes the lead in clapping and whistling as soon as he enters the door. Runing''s elegy is a little embarrassed.


    Yu Jinjiu enters the door and releases Ning''s elegy. He asks her to talk to Yun Jian and Yue Anyang. He goes to Gu Zhishen, and the men naturally want to drink.


    Ladies are more casual, want to drink wine, you can drink wine or champagne, do not want to drink can drink juice.


    Except for Gu Zhishen, all of them are addicted to smoking. However, none of the men in the box took out a cigarette box and just drank with a glass of wine. It can be seen that they are not comparable to ordinary dandies in respect of ladies'' gentry and recuperation, which is why they are so popular in the ice city circle.


    Nobility is bred from the bone!


    Yu Jin was drunk by three men all night. Who let him be the last one to get married!


    Ning elegy is chatting with Yun Jianyue. From time to time, her eyes secretly look at him and see the empty cup again and again. Dai Mei frowns and Bibo worries faintly.


    Yunjianyue noticed the thought of Ning elegy, took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Gu Zhishen quietly, asking him not to be too much! Yu Jinjiu and Ning elegy are not easy to be together. Don''t bully them!


    When Gu Zhishen received her message, he stopped looking for Yu Jin Jiu to drink. If he didn''t, someone would still look for it.


    There is a Bai Chang''an who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. He wants to soak Yu Jinjiu in the wine jar. Anyway, he is married and has a baby. He is not afraid that Yu Jin will revenge himself afterwards!


    Finally, Gu Anyang couldn''t look down. He picked up Bai Changan''s lapel and said, "I''m home, two goods!"


    After Gu Anyang and Bai Chang''an got married, they were called second brother when they were sweet or in a good mood. When they were in a bad mood or angry, they called him second brother directly!


    After marriage, Bai Chang''an did not live up to his ranking. If so More and more two!


    After being drunk, Bai Chang''an is also obedient to Gu Anyang. Gu Anyang said that he would go home and obediently go home. He did not dare to say that he would stay to continue drinking.Cheng Yufei and Zhu Jingyi are worried, and the nanny has gone back to take care of her son.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are not in a hurry to return to Jiayuan. On weekdays, they have three electric light bulbs at home. It is rare to have two people in the world. Naturally, they should seize the opportunity.


    Ning elegy looked at Yu Jinjiu, who was drunk. He sighed in secret. He leaned over and helped him up. His voice was gentle and concerned: "Yu Jinjiu, how are you? Is it hard? "


    He has a bad stomach. She is worried that he will suffer from drinking so much wine!


    Yu Jin opened his drunken eyes for a long time, and his voice was dissatisfied, "what do you call me?"


    Ning elegy took a look at Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, who were sitting on the sofa with their heads bowed. They felt embarrassed. When they called in front of them, they stood on tiptoe and got close to his ears and asked in a low voice, "husband, do you feel bad?"


    The corner of Yu Jin''s long sinking lip suddenly rose, "my wife is good, my husband is not uncomfortable!"


    His voice was so loud that it seemed that he took a microphone and reverberated in the whole box. If Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue didn''t look up, they would be sorry that he said so loud!


    Ning elegy:.... "


    How do you think he is the same as Bai Chang''an after drinking wine!


    "Shall we go home


    Yu Jin put his arm around her shoulder for a long time, and said with a smile, "my wife said I''ll go home when I go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning elegy said goodbye to Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, and helped Yu Jin leave the box for a long time.


    Yun Jianyue fell into Gu Zhishen''s arms, and her tears of laughter came out, "I didn''t expect Prince Yu to have such a side!"


    Gu Zhi deeply lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "What''s so strange about this? He''s just that virtue!"


    Yun Jianyue raises her head and looks at him in a puzzled way.


    "Ning elegy is just to let once Yu Jin come back for a long time..."


    Once Yu Jin Jiu?


    Yun Jianyue was more and more confused by him.


    However, Gu Zhishen did not intend to continue to explain that the beautiful scenery on a good day, without the baby sitter, is naturally to seize the opportunity to live a real life of husband and wife!


    Bow your head and seal with your lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    In the evening, Yu Jinjiu personally drove back to pick her up to Yu''s house.


    Ning elegy changed her clothes and went downstairs in a simple and elegant dress. Her hair was slightly done, and her hair tips were rolled up and scattered on her shoulders and chest. She was elegant and clear without any worldliness. In addition, she had a kind of cool temperament, which made her extremely gorgeous.


    When Yu Jin saw her for a long time, his black eyes brightened a little, and his thin lips showed a faint smile!


    The beautiful and picturesque woman in front of her was his wife, and the heat was surging in her chest.


    Rather elegy carrying skirt Shi Shi ran came to him, not sure, "I do, is it OK?"


    Thinking of such a powerful family as Yu''s, many noble families and nobles would naturally attend the banquet. She was worried that she would not dress properly enough and lose his face.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see whose wife it is!" For a long time, Yu Jin had a crooked lip.


    Ning elegy:.... "


    Is he praising himself or her?


    Yu Jinjiu turned to the shoe cabinet at the porch and chose a pair of nude high-heeled shoes. They all said that men like women who are small birds, but don''t like women who are taller than themselves. But Yu Jinjiu doesn''t think so.


    Men with such ideas are too counselled and not competent enough. For example, he always thinks that his woman should stand shoulder to shoulder with himself, instead of just shrinking by his side as a vase.


    "Wear this pair!"


    Rather elegy walked over, look hesitant, "can too high profile?"


    She''s not the main character tonight. It used to be too flashy to wear these high heels.


    Yu Jin put the shoes in front of her for a long time, stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of her nose


    Ning elegy nodded, while changing shoes, asked: "you Is this to praise my good looks


    "Do you have any?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time, and his expression was arrogant and did not admit it.


    Rather elegy bows head to smile, obviously is praising her beautiful.


    Yu Jin Long Mou swept her neck and found that what she had done last night was covered by concealer. She was slightly upset. "What does it mean to cover up? Is strawberry so ugly?"


    Ning elegy:.... "


    Are you proud to show off your strawberries just because you planted them?


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Yujia villa, the curtain of the night has just fallen, the car stops at the door, and the servant opens the door. Yu Jinjiu gets off first. Ning elegy follows him. Looking up at the villa with dim lights, he feels uneasy all the way.


    Yu Jin didn''t rush in for a long time. He looked down at her and put his palm in front of her.


    Ning elegy, breathing in the dark, saw the palm of his hand and looked at him along his hand.


    Under the dim light, his black eyes like stars staring at her, like giving her infinite power.


    Scallion white fingers slowly placed in his palm, and then he suddenly clenched.


    Yu Jin separated her fingers for a long time and clasped them tightly with her fingers. With a smile on his thin lips, he held her hand tightly. At the moment when he wanted to enter the school again, Ning elegy heard the voice that only he could hear.


    He said: don''t be afraid. I''m here.


    Later, when he could not hold on for countless times, Ning elegy always remembered the five words he said tonight: don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    Although he was no longer with her at that time, she firmly believed that he would always be with her no matter where she was.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious villa, after careful arrangement, the furniture in the hall has been put away, and there are precious vases for people to enjoy. There are several famous paintings hanging on the wall. The crystal lamp is shining brightly. The men are dressed in suits and shoes, and the women are well-dressed.


    Ning elegy has participated in many large-scale award ceremonies before. There are more people than tonight, but they are not as nervous as tonight. However, his palm is tightly held by him, and his heart in chaos is slowly settling down.


    Two people walked into the hall together. I don''t know why all the conversation stopped immediately. All the eyes were gathered on them.


    "Isn''t she the actress who has been in prison? How could he appear with Prince Yu? "


    "Yes I don''t know what means to make Prince Yu fascinated. "


    "The fox spirit still has a way You should be careful... "


    Several noble women whispered that they all wanted to marry their daughter to Yu Jinjiu. However, Yu Jinjiu didn''t care to have a look at it at all. Even if Fang Lan''s blind date was arranged in peace, she still stood up to others without any face!


    Mu Lingling was the most embarrassed person on the scene. Fang Lanxin had contacted her before and wanted her to be a daughter-in-law. Today, she dressed herself up, but Yu Jinjiu came here with Ning elegy. Isn''t that a blow to her face!


    She didn''t know Ning elegy before. She really thought it was Fang Lanxin''s friend. After she went back, she heard about Ning elegy. Naturally, she also understood that Fang Lanxin didn''t want Ning elegy to pester Yu Jinjiu before she took her!She always felt that she still had a chance. After all, no matter in terms of status or birth, she was no worse than Ning elegy, especially the background. Ning elegy couldn''t even match her hair!


    But what accompanied Yu Jin for a long time tonight was Ning elegy rather than her. Thinking of this, my heart felt even worse than swallowing a fly!


    Yu Jinjiu and Ning''s Elegy are not deaf. Naturally, they hear the gossip.


    Ning elegy on the way to do psychological preparation, with their unbearable origin, want to stand beside him, must bear criticism, even slander.


    At the moment, he looked as calm as before, and his lips were full of laughter. He was just right. He raised his head and straightened his chest and stood beside Yu Jinjiu to try not to lose his face.


    Yu Jin looked at her performance for a long time. The corners of her mouth bent, but her chilly eyes shot at the gossipy women, full of awe inspiring dignity and warning.


    Several women''s faces changed slightly and looked at each other, but no one dared to say another word in front of him.


    Who doesn''t know Prince Yu is a master who can''t be offended, especially he has a good relationship with Gu''s Bai family. If he offends one, he will offend three families in disguise, and he can''t afford to take the risk!


    When the atmosphere in the hall was stiff, Fang Lanxin and Yu junjue came down from the second floor.


    Yu junjue was wearing a black suit, and Fang Lanxin cooperated with him in a long black-and-white skirt. Holding his arm, they walked down from the second floor with tacit understanding.


    The light of the eyes passed over the elegy of Yu Jin Jiu and Ning in the middle of the hall, but it was not revealed in front of the guests.


    Yu Jin Jiu took Ning elegy''s hand to them, his thin lips were full of smile, "happy birthday, Dad!"


    Standing next to Ning elegy, he was surprised and looked at him. How could he not tell himself that today is Lord Yu''s birthday!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Yu junjue''s expression was light, and a "um" escaped from the larynx, and there was no more words.


    Yu Jin didn''t care for a long time. He looked at Ning elegy with low eyes and said in a soft voice: "Happy Birthday to Dad!"


    As soon as the words were uttered, it was not only Ning elegy that was stunned, but also a breath of cold air coming from all around. Almost everyone was shocked.


    Yu Jin took this woman back for a long time, not only to be a female companion, but also to


    "No way Absolutely impossible How could brother Jin Jiu marry her Mu Lingling''s eyes flashed with shock, murmured to herself, and shook her head, unable to believe it.


    Fang Lanxin''s eyes are still and silent. He stares at Yu Jin for a long time with full warning, so that he can stop.


    Yu junjue, after all, is a man in officialdom. His joy and anger are not reflected in his appearance. At this moment, when he heard Yu Jin''s words for a long time, the waves at the bottom of his eyes were fleeting, and there was no expression at all.


    Ning elegy beautiful eyes in the shock is no less than those guests, she did not expect him to say such words in public, disguised to announce that they have been married.


    She always thought He didn''t want to let people know about their marriage. He thought he wanted to marry in secret. If he wanted to end it, no one would know!


    Seeing Ning''s Elegy in a daze for a long time, Yu Jin pinched the palm of her hand and said in a spoiled way: "scared silly? Dad''s not that scary. I haven''t seen him before


    has painted a layer of mascara, and no confusion has been made on the eyelash. The black and white pupil has shifted from Yu Jinjiu''s side face to Yu Junjue, and the lips have been closed several times. Finally, he has recovered his voice, which is as pleasant as jade beads on the plate. "Dad, happy birthday."


    She had not called "Dad" for many years, and the moment the word squeezed out of her throat, her eyes suddenly became moist.


    Whether Yu junjue accepted her daughter-in-law or not, she really respected him as a father.


    Everyone''s eyes all fall on Yu junjue''s body, Ning elegy''s identity is now his one word thing.


    The atmosphere in the hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Everyone held their breath and waited.


    Ning elegy also held her breath. Her amazing face was as calm as water, but her heart was already nervous, and her hands were dripping with sweat.


    Yu Jin bowed his head for a long time, his black eyes filled with warmth and focused on her, as if no other guests existed.


    Maybe with him, Ning elegy doesn''t feel so nervous. No matter whether Yu junjue accepts himself or not, she won''t be afraid or shrink back.


    She has been running away for so long and wants to leave, but now they are husband and wife. No matter what happens, she should face with him together, instead of hiding behind him and doing nothing.


    Two people''s sight is opposite, the corner of the mouth rippled with a faint smile, seems to be in this moment of mutual understanding, in the eye except each other, nothing can be seen.


    Yu Jun Jue saw all this in his eyes. When the people were nervous and suffocating, his deep and powerful voice rang out, "thank you, child."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Yu junjue''s meaning was to admit that Ning elegy had married Yu Jin for a long time and became the young lady of Yu family?


    Ning elegy heard his words, suddenly a sigh of relief, beautiful eyes flashing with excitement and moved, showing a bright smile, eyes from Yu junjue''s body to Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin saw her emotional appearance for a long time. Fei Bo was smiling and his fingers fell on her head. "I haven''t called her mother yet. I''m really ignorant."


    It sounds like a reproach to Ning elegy for not being sensible, but there is a strong doting in the tone. Anyone can hear that he is defending Ning elegy!


    Ning elegy mouth smile gradually fade away, beauty eyes uneasy, have a bit timid look to Fang Lanxin, gently shout a: " Mom. "


    Fang Lanxin frowned at the sound of "mother". Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, she was reluctant to accept her as his daughter-in-law. However, Yu Jinjiu brought her back today and announced the wedding news in public. It was determined that she and Yu junjue would not embarrass him at the banquet.


    After all, face is more important than anything in a famous family. You can get angry when you close the door and teach a lesson. However, it is impossible to show a bad side in front of outsiders.


    The lips were pursed gently, showing a few smiles, which made people unable to grasp the handle perfectly. A gentle voice said, "let Jin Jiu take you to recognize people. If you are tired, let him take it to rest."


    Ning elegy nodded, obedient way: "thank you, mom."


    Yu Jin led Ning elegy to recognize the relatives of Yu family for a long time. Although the elders were not happy about his sudden announcement of the marriage news, they did not reveal it in public in order to maintain the face of the Yu family. They did not embarrass Ning Elegy and let others see jokes.


    Ning elegy stood in high-heeled shoes for a long time. When her feet were just a little sour, Yu Jinjiu lowered her head and said, "let''s go back to the room and have a rest."


    Before Ning''s Elegy had time to say no, he heard him say, "I''m sorry, my wife is a little tired. I''ll take her to have a rest and see you soon."Hearing his words like this, the other party is not good to stop him, nodding and smiling to agree!


    Yu Jin took Ning Elegy and went upstairs for a long time!


    Fang Lanxin stood by Lord Yu''s side and entertained the guests with him. The light from the corner of his eyes swept their back as they went upstairs. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a trace of displeasure swept through her eyes.


    Yu junjue looked at his wife''s eyes, moved his eyebrows, and finally sighed deeply. He lowered his head in her ear and said, "forget it. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your body."


    Yu Jin had been back to the Yu family for a long time and was determined not to divorce Ning elegy, even if they wanted to drive him out of the Yu family.


    The marriage certificate has been taken, and now it has been announced in public. We can never deny that Ning elegy is the daughter-in-law. If we don''t let her in, we will only let outsiders see jokes.


    The most important elegy is Yu Jin Jiu. If he doesn''t agree, he has to spend a lot of time. Seeing that all his friends around him are regarded as grandparents, Yu''s family has not moved yet. It''s really a bit urgent.


    As long as Ning elegy doesn''t come back to the entertainment circle and can give Yu Jinjiu more children, they can accept it. Anyway, Yu Jinjiu doesn''t go into politics, so Ning elegy has little impact on his career.


    Fang Lanxin and he looked at each other with a sigh of helplessness. Now it can only be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy was pulled into his room by Yu Jin Jiu. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "why didn''t you tell me today is Dad''s birthday?"


    "Don''t you know now?" For a long time, Yu Jin didn''t think so.


    "But I didn''t prepare any presents for Dad."


    Yu Jin long turned and stood in front of her, his fingers on her forehead hit, "said you are stupid, you are really stupid, hopeless."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Rather elegy eat pain touched his head, heard his hoarse voice warm and not fire ring, "you are my wife, I send is you send, and even if you send, they are not rare, why waste that money!"


    His words let Ning elegy eyes light a dark, yes, even if they sent gifts, they may not be willing to accept!


    Just now I should be myself just now, just to prevent Yu Jin from going down for a long time and losing the face of Yu family. I don''t really want to accept her!


    Yu Jin saw that she was worried about something for a long time. He reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. "It''s stupid enough. Don''t waste brain cells. I don''t want to be said to have married a mentally retarded wife


    Ning elegy clapped open his fingers, save his nose, "you are the intellectual disabilities."


    Yu Jin Long saw that her beautiful eyes had regained their luster and showed a smile. "Sit and rest for a while. When we go down to eat something, we will go back."


    Rather elegy nod, listen to his arrangement.


    Yu Jinjiu went to the table and ordered the servant to bring in two glasses of water.


    Ning''s elegy is a careful look at his room.


    Black and white combination, simple and generous, a bed, a table, two chairs, a wardrobe, no other furnishings


    "Is this really your room?" Ning elegy asked him back.


    Yu Jin hung up the phone for a long time and walked up to her. Without answering, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It doesn''t look like the place you grew up in." It''s too monotonous.


    Yu Jin long understood what she meant. She went to the bed and sat down, leaning against the back of the bed. "Yu''s children are different from other ordinary children. Your childhood was playing with mud and catching crickets, and mine was a cram school in class!"


    Every day, in addition to classes, there was no time for himself or for entertainment. Day after day, month after month, year after year, he couldn''t bear such a mechanical life. When he had a tutorial class, he secretly ran out of the room while his bodyguard didn''t pay attention, so he got to know Gu Zhishen.


    Ning elegy remembers that he is Yu junjue''s child. He has been trained as a pillar talent since childhood. Naturally, he is not like ordinary children who can enjoy a normal childhood.


    When he was a child, he always had different cram classes on his own. It seemed that he was caught by something. It was sour and painful.


    Go to the bedside to sit down, quietly asked: "you must be very lonely when you were a child."


    Dark eyes flash quickly what, thin lips gently pull, meaning unknown smile, "you sympathize with me?"


    Rather elegy shake head, is heartache, but she did not say.


    "Then why didn''t you go into politics?" This should be what Lord Yu likes most.


    Referring to this, Yu Jin looked scornful for a long time, and said with a sneer: "in politics, don''t I have to live under the control of the old man all my life? Think beautiful! And Officialdom is too dirty. "


    Compared with shopping malls, the government''s swords and swords, plots and traps are even more defenseless. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will be broken into pieces, and you will be doomed.


    He doesn''t want to live so hard all his life!


    Ning elegy looked at him, thinking that if he really went into politics, he would be more unlikely to stand by his side now. So even if this idea was despicable, she secretly congratulated him that he was not in politics. They Can be together.


    Yu Jin''s sharp eyes flitted over her delicate face, as if seeing through what she was thinking. Suddenly, he sat up straight, put his finger on her neck, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Ning''s Elegy blinked, and soon lost in his skilful and provocative kiss.


    They didn''t know how long they had been kissing until the knock on the door. Yu Jin Jiu stopped slowly and licked her lips. He said in a low voice: "if you were in politics, how could you marry such a stupid wife, eh?"


    Ning elegy gave him a coquettish look and scolded her for being stupid!


    Yu Jin couldn''t help laughing and got up to open the door.


    Rather elegy panting, blushing on the cheek, embarrassed to let the servant see, he turned his head and pretended to look out of the window until the door of the room was closed again.


    Yu Jinjiu came to her with a cup of water and handed her a cup. They sat in the room drinking water to rest.


    Half an hour later, the servant knocked on the door and said that his wife invited them downstairs!


    Yu Jin Jiu, holding Ning elegy, appeared in the sight of the guests again. The guests were not so shocked.


    Some women even show a look of envy.


    Most of them are married. After marriage, they are respectful to each other and attend the banquet together. As husbands, they will naturally let their wives take their arms. However, holding them is only a kind of illusion. Unlike Yu Jinjiu, whether he came in just now or is going downstairs, he always holds Ning''s Elegy tightly from the beginning to the end.


    If it''s not from the heart, how can it be reluctant to let go of her hand for a moment!


    Yu junjue stood in the middle of the hall and said a speech, thanking everyone for coming to his birthday party. After a lot of applause, he invited Fang Lan''s heart beat to start dancing. There were pianists and violinists playing together. Two people over 50 years old danced gracefully among the guests. Their gestures were all noble and elegant.I think I''m old. I''m halfway through a dance. Two people are obviously weak. I stop and invite the guests to dance together.


    Yu Jin Jiu released Ning''s Elegy and stood in front of her. He bent down in public and put his hand in front of her. "Mrs. Yu, is Mr. Yu lucky to invite you to dance?"


    Eyebrows and eyes dyed with a layer of smile, white hand fell in his palm, smile Ying Ying Ying, "of course you can!"


    Yu Jin Long clenched her hand and led her to the dance floor. The tacit understanding of the two people was full, and it was not like the first dance.


    In fact, it was their first dance. Ning elegy''s nervous palms and backs were sweating for fear of losing face if they made a mistake.


    Yu Jin lowered her head for a long time, put his lips close to her ear and whispered, "relax, don''t be nervous Or I''ll feel like I''m dancing with zombies. "


    Rather elegy dark deep breath, "I am afraid of jumping wrong."


    Although the company had asked someone to teach her how to do all kinds of dances, the waltz of this kind of high-level banquet dance was actually very rare, and the dance steps were very unfamiliar. It was the first time to dance with him. I felt his hands hot and pressed on his waist and penetrated into his skin through thin cloth


    "No mistake, because you are my queen." The lips pressed close to her ears, and the hoarse voice came into her ears with the hot wind.


    Ning elegy''s heart trembled fiercely, and at the moment when her step was wrong, Yu Jin Jiu took her slender waist and lifted her up and rotated her steadily.


    I don''t know when the guests stopped dancing and stepped aside to watch them dance as if they were enjoying a picture.


    Only a pair of eyes full of unwilling and cold stare dancing two people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    After a dance, thunderous applause burst out and continued.


    Apart from the identity and background, Ning elegy is extremely outstanding in appearance and temperament. It is extremely gorgeous and charming. Otherwise, it will not become popular in such a short time and become the national goddess and the first beauty of country a.


    In appearance, Ning''s elegy is more than enough to match Yu Jinjiu. The two men stand together and are beautiful, just like princesses and princesses in fairy tales.


    However, Ning elegy''s life experience is too bad, so no matter how the two people''s looks match, in everyone''s eyes, she is not worthy of Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin held Ning''s Elegy for a long time, and they bowed in tacit agreement. When they were about to leave, a lady suddenly said, "Miss Ning is so talented. She has not only talent in performance, but also won many awards in music. I wonder if we can have a good ear today?"


    As soon as Yu Jin Jiu said this, his face was still.


    No one in the upper class knows a little musical instrument, but no one can easily show it at a banquet. That''s the job of a pianist. If you perform in public, it''s a performer. It''s not in the class, and you''ll lose your status.


    The lady''s request is obviously to mention the past of Ning Elegy and to imply that she is a dramatist.


    Especially when she called Ning elegy, "Miss Ning", she did not treat Ning elegy as his wife.


    Ning elegy in the heart a twist, look on the face did not show, side head to look at the man around.


    It''s nothing for her to perform in public. She doesn''t care about being looked down upon and talked about. What she cares about is the face of Yu Jinjiu and Yu''s family.


    Yu Jin clasped her hand tightly for a long time. When he was about to open his mouth, someone took the lead in opening his mouth. "Today is my husband''s birthday party, but I haven''t prepared any gifts. Let me make a show with elegy, which can be regarded as a happy birthday to my husband!"


    All the people''s eyes met Fang Lanxin who was talking. She had a three part smile in the corner of her lips. Her gentle eyes took a look at her husband beside her. Then she loosened her arm and took him to the piano stand on the side.


    Seeing her coming, the pianist immediately got up and gave way.


    Fang Lanxin was sitting in front of the piano with her skirt. She looked at Xiang Ning''s Elegy kindly. "I haven''t played the piano for many years. I can''t play it well. You can help me."


    Tong Ren and Fang Lanxin look at each other in black and white. They can get each other on such an important occasion. Ning elegy is flattered, and the waves of the heart lake gradually rise, which can not be recovered for a long time.


    After taking a look at Yu Jin Jiu, he took out his mobile phone as if he had found something, and then handed it to her, "go ahead."


    Ning elegy glanced at the music score he found on the Internet. There was a wave of light flowing around his eyes. His heart was full of emotions. Finally, he took the mobile phone. Shi Shiran went to Fang Lanxin and handed her the mobile phone.


    When Fang Lanxin saw the score, his eyebrows moved, but he didn''t say anything. His folded hands fell on the black and white keys, but they didn''t belong to the elegance of a pianist. The melodious and gentle sound of the piano sounded.


    Ning elegy took over the microphone and stood beside the piano, with red lips open and singing in a low voice. The clean and ethereal voice was full of tenderness and affection. Bibo looked at the man standing in front of the crowd.


    At this moment, her heart, eyes can only accommodate this person, the world has been eclipsed, into nothingness.


    "My pray" seems to express the love in my heart.


    Fang Lanxin expresses her affection for her husband for many years with the sound of piano, while Ning elegy is used to express the feelings hidden in her heart for many years.


    Today is Yu junjue''s birthday. It is not proper to perform such a love song at the banquet. It is not dignified and grand enough. It seems vulgar.


    But what is not vulgar in this world?


    Isn''t love vulgar? "I love you" is not vulgar? Candle rose, tears, laughter is not vulgar?


    In the final analysis, all vulgar, life in the world, how many can avoid vulgar?


    If in the vulgar, if you can pull out the feeling and moving in the heart, what''s the matter with vulgarity.


    Yu junjue''s deep eyes were staring at his wife sitting in front of the piano. What was he thinking at the moment?


    He was thinking about blinking his eyes. After so many years, he and his wife went from young to old age in a hurry. They even forgot that his wife was once one of the top celebrities in the iceberg. They both understood Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, not to say the best.


    When I first met her, her eyebrows were full of confidence and publicity, and her whole body was full of aura, which made it difficult for people to move their eyes away from her.


    To marry her, in addition to her family background, but also mixed with different treatment for her, otherwise why in so many famous women, he did not choose anyone, but chose Fang Lanxin.


    But when did she shrink her eyebrows and her aura gradually disappeared


    In the busy and dangerous political circle, he almost forgot how long it took him not to see his wife well. Although he used the best cosmetics, he could not cover the fine lines of her eyes, which were depicted by years. In his eyes, he was still as gentle as flowers.At first, Fang Lanxin was a bit of a green hand. He played several wrong sounds. Maybe after he found his feeling, he became more and more comfortable. He never made any mistakes again.


    She has not played the piano for many years. It seems that she has returned to the stage before she was married. Whether she was happy or not, she could play the piano. However, she became the hostess of the Yu family after she got married. She had too many things to manage. Later, she took over Fang''s group and had no time to play.


    After singing the second paragraph of Ning''s Elegy, he put the microphone on the piano and sat beside Fang Lanxin. Without looking at the score, he could play with Fang Lanxin''s four hands with his eyes closed. There was no wrong syllable


    The last note fell and thunderous applause broke out in the hall.


    Before Fang Lanxin and Ning''s Elegy had time to get up to thank him, Lord Yu couldn''t wait to walk over and kiss his wife on the cheek in public, "thank you, Lanxin."


    Fang Lanxin didn''t expect to have such warmth and intimacy when he was old. His cheeks were flushed and he clenched his hand. "Happy birthday, Baron."


    Thank you


    Ning elegy has already stood aside and saw the love between Yu junjue and Fang Lan Xin, with a smile on his eyebrows, and a trace of envy at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yu Jin walked to her side for a long time, bowed his head and directly kissed her on the lips. "Thank you, Mrs. Yu, for your hard work."


    Rather elegy looks at him to smile, seem to have if have no shake head!


    After all, Fang Lanxin had already made a face-to-face attitude to defend his daughter-in-law. No matter how disdained outsiders were, they would sell them face-to-face.


    I thought it would be such a perfect end to the party, but the accident still happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    As the banquet drew to a close, the housekeeper and Fang Lanxin were there to see off the guests. Yu Jin didn''t have to worry about it for a long time. He planned to go and talk to Yu junjue.


    Because Lord Yu and the elders of Yu''s family were talking to each other, he didn''t want to take Ning elegy in the past to avoid them saying something they shouldn''t say and let her think more.


    Let Ning elegy wait for himself here. He will come back after saying two words.


    Ning elegy nodded, watched his back come over, casually from the front of the servant carrying a cup of juice in the tray.


    When turning around, I didn''t notice that there was a man standing behind him, and he bumped into the past.


    Because of wearing high-heeled shoes, the center of gravity is unstable and falls back directly.


    Ning elegy is surprised. Subconsciously, she wants to catch the person who is hit by her and stabilize her body. However, the other party quickly retreats and avoids her hand.


    Ning elegy fell to the ground, the cup in his hand broke, and the juice splashed on his clothes,


    "you don''t have eyes? Don''t you even walk? " The bumped man rubbed his shoulder and didn''t speak, but the woman standing beside her was full of indignation and bitterly denounced Lingning elegy.


    Because her voice was not lowered, all the guests who did not leave the scene saw her.


    Ning elegy''s hand pierced into the broken glass, the blood rubbed out, the pain on her face pale several degrees.


    "I don''t know how to apologize when I hit someone. Is there any breeding?" The other side continued to talk, full of ridicule, "I forget, you are a prison and expired female star, where there is no breeding..."


    Her words have not finished, but the victim is innocent, "OK, don''t say Don''t you think I''m all right? "


    "It''s good you''re OK. If you have something, can she afford it? I don''t know where she is. Prince Yu has married her as his wife. It''s really disgraceful of the Yu family! "


    Ning elegy thin as cicada wing''s eyelashes trembled violently, and felt that all around the guests were looking at themselves like a joke. He felt flustered and uneasy in his heart. He wanted to stand up and apologize to the other party.


    But she has not yet stood up, voice warm light Qin bone ring, "it seems that you have a big opinion on my wife?"


    The other party looked up and saw Yu Jin for a long time. His heart was tight. He scratched his face and was afraid, but he pretended to be calm and said, "it was she who bumped into Lingling first. She didn''t apologize to Lingling!"


    The people who are hit by Ning elegy are not others, but mu Lingling.


    Yu Jinjiu''s face was gloomy and his outline was tight. His thin lips were full of an emotional radian. His black eyes were cold enough to drip out of the water. The cold air swept over Mu Lingling.


    Mu Lingling was innocent and apologetic on her beautiful young face. "I''m sorry, brother Jin Jiu. I don''t blame Ning elegy It was I who walked behind her and didn''t have time to talk to her, so she hit me. Shanshan was also worried about me. She didn''t mean to aim at Ning elegy


    It sounds like an apology, but when she calls brother Yu Jinjiu, she calls Ning''s Elegy by her first name. It doesn''t look like an apology at all. It''s just a retreat.


    Yu Jin''s eyes were thick as ink and moved away from her face. Without saying a word, he squatted down to see Ning elegy''s palm bleeding and frown. The next second he pulled off his tie and bandaged it carefully.


    Although his action is careful again and again, Ning elegy is still painful to take a breath of cold air.


    "Very painful?" Tight lips loose, voice calm, can not hear emotion.


    Ning elegy saw his face gloomy and frightening, and thought he was angry. After all, he was disgraced to him. He bit his lip and didn''t dare to speak. He nodded mechanically.


    For a long time, Yu Jin didn''t scold her like she thought. The tight voice slowed down. "Bear it. I''ll take you to the hospital later, eh?"


    The last sound, and coax her meaning.


    Ning elegy blinked and looked at him. Before he could speak, he saw him siding to take her high-heeled shoes which had fallen down.


    Slender finger bone is clear, holding her high-heeled shoes, calm and leisurely grasp her ankle, and then put on the shoes for her.


    All the people present were stunned, including Ning elegy.


    I never thought that Yu Jinjiu, who was arrogant and arrogant, was always scolding her for being stupid, always impatient and always angry with her. One day, he would squat down in public and put on her shoes in person.


    The skin touched by his fingers was as hot as fire, so hot that her heart seemed to melt. Her eyes were inexplicably infiltrated by water light, and her heart tip was shaking violently, numb and unable to respond.


    Mu Lingling and the girl named Shanshan were embarrassed.


    Not far away, Yu junjue and Fang Lanxin just watched and did not mean to intervene.


    After all, this is Yu Jinjiu''s own choice. On the day when he chooses to marry Ning elegy, he should think about how much pressure and suffering she needs to bear to drag a Ning elegy that does not belong to this world.


    If they can''t get through this little disturbance, what will they talk about later.


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Jinjiu''s look was very calm. He did all this calmly, naturally, as if he had done it many times.Yu Jinjiu helped her stand up carefully. Wen Sheng asked, "can you stand by yourself?"


    Rather elegy clear pain eyebrow heart tight wrinkling, but also show off a strong nod.


    Yu Jin for a long time will not see through her arrogance, side head orders servant, "help little lady."


    The servant was stunned for a few seconds before responding to the three words "little lady". He quickly came over and helped Ning elegy.


    Yu Jin turned around for a long time. His sharp eyes fell on Mu Lingling and Shanshan. His mouth was full of smile, but he didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which gave people a spirit of not being angry and self-confident.


    The high-grade custom-made leather shoes are pressing on the two of them step by step.


    Two people were shocked by his powerful spirit, shivering, involuntarily want to retreat.


    "Is it really my wife who accidentally bumped into you?" Words are asked Mu Lingling, each word is like an ice cone, sharp and cold to the bone.


    Mu Lingling''s back was filled with a layer of coolness. He was probably guilty. His eyes were empty and uncertain. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes, "I I... "


    The voice stuttered out, and before he finished, Yu Jin Long''s impatient cold voice interrupted, "why is it not you who fell down and injured?"


    The tone was full of regret.


    "Ah?" Mu Lingling looked up at him and didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "The last thing I like to see is how she gets hurt, especially if you leave a scar in the future, it''s not beautiful." Her voice was so cold, but her tone was so light, "she is my wife of Yu Jinjiu. I''m happy. I just like it. I can''t lose the face of Yu''s family. I haven''t spoken yet. You Count, shit


    The last three words, word by word, just like three loud slaps on their faces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Mu Lingling and Shanshan''s faces faded. How could Yu Jinjiu humiliate them in public for the sake of Ning elegy!


    This is not what Yu Jinjiu''s identity should do!


    "You, how can you do this?" Shanshan stammered, her eyes full of fear.


    At the moment, Yu Jinjiu is like a wild animal that will be out of control at any time. No one will think what he will do next!


    "How am I?" Lingering cold eyebrow peak a pick, the voice low deep ring, "bully you?"


    "What''s wrong with you Thin lips diffuse the smile that can''t be seen at the bottom of the eyes, and the eyes are slightly narrowed with danger, "only I can bully my wife, others Even if my parents bully her, it''s unforgivable! "


    At the end of the speech, the sneer at the corner of his mouth faded away, and the anger centered around him quickly diffused. The temperature in the hall suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    Arrogant and arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, has reached the extreme.


    All the guests present were shocked by his attitude, but Yu junjue and Fang Lanxin looked calm and showed no sign of anger.


    Yu Jin has been possessed by Ning''s Elegy for a long time. They have recognized this fact!


    It is not that they have no way to divorce Yu Jinjiu and Ning elegy. As Yu junjue, it is just a phone call to ask the Civil Affairs Bureau to do something about it.


    It''s just that you can''t do this. Once you do this, you will surely hate them for a long time, and even lose this son forever!


    Last time Fang Lanxin asked Ning elegy to leave. Although Fang Lanxin didn''t mention Fang Lanxin, he was as smart as Yu Jinjiu, and how could he not have guessed.


    Before returning to Yu''s home, he specially said a word with Fang Lanxin before he left.


    He said: "face and son, you can only choose one, if you don''t want to lose me, don''t touch her!"


    He was their son, and they knew very well that he was not threatening them, he was just stating a fact.


    If they moved Ning''s Elegy, he would really turn against them.


    Now they were not surprised to hear him say such a thing in public. Moreover, they appreciated his attitude.


    After all, he is their son. If he doesn''t dare to defend and protect his own women in public, he should be a man of Yu family!


    Yu Jin''s long gloomy eyes were staring at them. When he caught the fear of their eyes, his lips were clear and his voice was cold as if from hell. "You should be glad that your parents still have some power. Otherwise, there is no bottom line against women here! Don''t try to get close to my wife and hurt her badly by playing those dirty means, otherwise I will let you know what life is not like death


    The words are to Mu Lingling and Shanshan, but her eyes are staring at a lady in the crowd. Before that, she was performing Gongning elegy, trying to embarrass Ning elegy.


    If he remembers correctly, it is mu Lingling''s cousin!


    "So I''ll give you a minute to apologize to my wife!"


    After saying that, he turned to Ning Elegy and reached for her. The servant naturally retreated to one side.


    Ning''s Elegy, which had been shaken by his words, was turbulent and hard to calm down. His side head was moving tenderness and affection to Yu Jinjiu''s eyes.


    Yu Jin didn''t look at her for a long time. Her eyes were as cold as frost. She looked at the two girls who were standing still. The disgust of her eyebrows was red (naked), without any cover up.


    Mu Lingling and Shanshan face embarrassed, stiff in place, reluctant to go to Ning elegy apology.


    Originally, they wanted to embarrass Ning elegy, but it turned out that they were humiliated by Yu Jin for a long time in public. How can they be reconciled to apologize to Ning elegy?


    "Dead? Do you want me to ask security to throw you out? " The thin lips pursed the cold words again.


    The two girls were almost frightened to cry by Yu Jin for a long time. However, their parents had already left the scene. When the other guests saw that Yu junjue and Fang Lanxin were silent, they were even more afraid to speak out.


    Eyes quickly wet by water mist, hand in hand, stiff pace to Ning elegy in front of.


    "I''m sorry!" Mu Lingling opened his mouth first. There was a trace of reluctance in his voice. He apologized because of Yu Jinjiu''s dignity.


    Shanshan hesitated for a moment, but also reluctantly said, "I''d rather elegy, I''m sorry!"


    Black eyes Shu er a squint, the voice is full of sullen, "what do you call her?"


    Shanshan shuddered inexplicably. In his eyes that could almost kill people, she choked out: "Yu I''m sorry, Mrs. Yu


    When Yu Jin looked down at Ning elegy for a long time, the cold and sullen under his eyes disappeared in a moment, which was replaced by warmth. His voice was also soft and soft, "are you satisfied with their apologies?"


    Ning elegy looked at him with a wink, but he didn''t speak. Yu Jinjiu held her with one hand, and the other held her uninjured hand. She slapped Shanshan hard in the face!


    "Pa" in the empty hall of non-stop whirling, guests stay, Shanshan stay, rather elegy also stay.


    Her hand was flattened by Yu Jinjiu''s, but she didn''t exert any force when she threw it on Shanshan''s face, but he used a lot of strength. This slap on Shanshan''s face not only instantly met five visible finger marks on her white face, but also felt a burning pain in her palm.Shanshan was beaten and covered her face. Her tears dropped like peas, but she didn''t respond.


    Jin Ning''s eyes are not even satisfied with it


    Rather elegy beautiful eyes dull looking at him, can''t react.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect him to be furious in front of the public.


    Yu Jin''s sword eyebrows wrinkled when he swept her red palm. When he picked up her hand, he was afraid that he would hit people with his own hand again. He was so scared that he wanted to retract his hand and said, "please, don''t Stop hitting people. "


    Today is Yu junjue''s birthday party. It''s not good to make such a scene.


    Yu Jin was amused by her expression for a long time. Her eyes were the same as those of the frightened rabbit. "No more fighting. My palms hurt!"


    His white teeth nibbled at his lips, and his eyes under his curled eyelashes looked at him all the time, as if to make sure that he would never hit anyone again.


    He held her wrist, looked at the red palm, a trace of heartache under his eyes, bowed his head and kissed her palm.


    Warm and dry lips were kissing her palms, and her whole body seemed to be electrified and numb; especially in public occasions, her calmness almost collapsed.


    If it was not for him, Ning elegy was sure that he would fall to the ground again.


    "Yu Jinjiu..." She called him in a low voice and hoped that he would not do so. She couldn''t help it.


    Yu Jin put down her hand for a long time and directly lifted her up. Without looking back, he threw the words to Yu junjue and Fang Lanxin: "let''s go to the hospital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    People who read jokes become those who are being watched, especially Shanshan, who is also slapped by Ning elegy in public. Although it is Ning''s hand, everyone knows that it was Yu Jin Jiu who was eager to protect his wife and grabbed Ning''s elegy.


    But mu Lingling and Shanshan didn''t think so. They would not hate Yu Jin for a long time, but they put all the research into Ning elegy, and they hated Ning elegy more and more.


    In their opinion, Yu Jin long would do such a thing in public. He was completely bewitched by Ning elegy. Ning elegy is a fox spirit and a harmful spirit.


    Without Ning elegy, the fox spirit, Yu Jin would have been her for a long time!


    Some people''s human nature is like this, think that they will never be wrong, wrong, evil must be someone else!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the hospital.


    Ning elegy has been held by him in his arms, the injured blood on his hand has already coagulated, but the sting pain has continued.


    There was no light in the car, and the street lamp outside the window was off. She looked at his tight contour carefully, hesitated for a long time, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry!"


    Smell speech, Mo Mou suddenly gloomy down, looking down at her in the arms, there is a surge of anger in the body, more than in the Yu family villa.


    Ning elegy didn''t know why he suddenly became more angry. He bowed his head and murmured in a voice full of guilt: "I''m sorry, I humiliated the Yu family. I''m..."


    Before he finished speaking, his jaw was suddenly pinched by a long and powerful finger and forced to raise his head to meet his secretive eyes.


    A cold voice sounded in my ear, "is your apology so cheap?"


    It''s better to be stunned by elegy.


    His indignant eyes glared at her, hating that iron was not steel: "why should I apologize? Is it you who do wrong? Is it you who are really disgraced? "


    "Don''t be gentle. Can you live with backbone and temper? You have never been inferior to anyone, why do you always put yourself behind the humble? I said that having me is your greatest confidence. Why can''t you hold your head up and hold your chest, and when you encounter someone who bullies you, you will return it ruthlessly! "


    A scolding, rather elegy was scolded at the same time, pupil was water dense.


    It turns out that he is angry at his inferiority, he is for his own unworthiness


    What kind of delicacy and tenderness is hidden under this man''s arrogant and disdainful appearance!


    Tears wet face, she looked at him, but the lips can not stop to rise, yes, this man is gentle.


    For her, it is.


    Seeing her tears for a long time, Yu Jin frowned more deeply and said, "cry, you know to cry Be bullied on the fierce counterattack ah! Your man''s name is Yu Jinjiu. What are you afraid of? "


    Wiping your fingers on your cheek is incredibly gentle.


    Ning elegy choked for a moment, and nodded desperately, "Hmm!"


    Seeing that she finally had a reaction, Yu Jin''s tight jaw line slowed down. She bowed his head and gently kissed her forehead, "does it still hurt?"


    Rather elegy shakes his head, see his Mou color to have again want deep omen, added a sentence: "still can bear."


    Yu Jin sighed helplessly for a long time, and gently picked up her hand. Her tie had been soaked in her blood, and obvious heartache flowed in her black eyes, urging the driver to hurry up.


    Bai Chang''an hospital, hang emergency.


    There were not many patients in the evening. After the driver registered, they went directly to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor untied his tie and saw the broken glass in his palm. He said that he would take out the broken glass, but it would be very painful. Let Ning elegy bear it.


    Ning elegy''s face had already lost its color. She put her hand on the table and didn''t dare to look at it. She turned her head and held her skirt tightly with the other nervous hand.


    The doctor cleaned the wound with hydrogen peroxide, then picked up the tweezers, reached out to the exposed part of the broken glass, and said, "I can''t help crying out, it doesn''t matter..."


    "Good." Ning elegy was trembling with fear.


    The moment the tweezers caught the broken glass, Yu Jinjiu suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lip.


    Ning elegy was stunned, realizing that the doctor was still there, and subconsciously wanted to push him away. Yu Jinjiu held her hand in one hand and put it on his neck. The other hand clasped the back of her head to let her hold up her head and bear his kiss.


    Affectionate, lingering, will her involved in a beautiful.


    Doctor Yu Guang glanced at the right time and pulled out the broken glass. The blood splashed everywhere. He immediately stopped bleeding and disinfected the wound.


    Ning elegy is dizzy and brain bloated by Yu Jin Long''s kiss. No matter what the doctor does, there is no response. While Yu Jinjiu kisses her affectionately and pays attention to the doctor''s action with the rest of the corner of his eye.


    Until the doctor tied Ning elegy''s hand with gauze and sat at his desk writing the case, Yu Jinjiu did not stop immediately.


    The doctor coughed twice and Yu Jin Jiu stopped slowly.


    Ning elegy has long been blurred by the bright eyes he kisses, and his pale cheek is stained with unnatural blush. He realizes that he and Yu Jin have been kissing in front of the doctor for half an hour, and his cheek is getting hotter and he can''t raise his head in shame."Anti inflammatory drugs are taken twice a day, half an hour after meals, and changed regularly every day, three times a day! Don''t touch the water, spicy and other things, don''t eat for the time being The doctor quickly prescribed the medicine and handed the list to Yu Jinjiu. "I''ve also prescribed the painkiller. I can''t help taking another one, but I suggest it''s better not to take it!"


    The driver took the medicine list and went to pay for the medicine. Yu Jinjiu was expressionless, holding Ning Elegy and waiting for the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the South Garden, Ning elegy was taken out of the car by Yu Jinjiu. Because her hands could not touch the water, Yu Jinjiu put hot water in the bathtub, and then carried her into the bathroom and put it on the stool beside the bathtub.


    Reaching out, she was about to open the chain of her skirt. Ning elegy''s uninjured hand quickly covered it, "I I can... "


    "How can you?" Yu Jin long stood up straight with his hands on his chest and looked at her from a commanding position: "do you open it for me?"


    Ning elegy left hand tried to pull the back zipper, tried several times can not pull down, has been anxious to get a sweat.


    Yu Jin Jiu couldn''t see her. He shook her hand, pulled down the zipper neatly, and then stripped her completely, and carefully "threw" her into the bathtub.


    Ning elegy wanted to struggle without energy, especially under the suppression of his eyes, gradually gave up the resistance.


    As he squeezed the bath milk, Yu Jinjiu gritted his teeth and said, "which part of your body I haven''t seen, touched or kissed? No matter how deep I''ve been in! In the following days, if you dare to be coquettish again, I will strip you naked and throw you on the bed. I won''t give you a piece of clothes to wear. I don''t believe it


    Ning elegy was frightened by him, and his black and white eyes looked at him as if he were wronged!


    "You have been wronged by Prince Yu''s service?" The tone is not good, he is the first time to serve people!


    What the hell is that look on her face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Ning elegy looked at him wrongly and said, "you didn''t take off my makeup."


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Yu Jinjiu got up and went to the bedroom to get the makeup remover and cotton pad she said, and then she took off her make-up according to what she said.


    mascara has a special makeup remover. There is a special makeup remover on the bottom. Yu Jinjiu never knows that women''s cosmetics are so numerous and cumbersome.


    It''s almost the first time that a man rubs her eyelashes, which is not inevitable.


    Fortunately, in the end, she successfully took off her make-up, and squeezed facial cleanser to wash her face.


    Taking a bath, the process let Ning elegy shy not to see his handsome face, finally he helped himself to take a good bath, from the bathtub out, wrapped with bath towel to carry back to the bed in the bedroom.


    Yu Jin worked harder than her for a long time. Her fingers swam on her white skin and felt her beauty, but she couldn''t do anything. What a torment!


    He went to the closet and brought her a set of pajamas and put them on.


    Rather elegy honest with him to raise his hand to put on clothes, because he is afraid that he will really strip himself not to a dress to wear.


    Yu Jin asked her to be honest for a long time. She turned to the wardrobe to get her clothes and planned to take a shower.


    Before she got to the bathroom door, the rest of her eyes saw that she was going to get out of bed, and her voice was cold, "what do you want to do?"


    Ning elegy''s toes didn''t land, the beautiful eyes looked at him and bit his lips: "I want to take some skin care water, otherwise the skin is very dry and uncomfortable!"


    Yu Jin looked at the bottles and jars in front of the dressing mirror for a long time, put the clothes on the hanger, went to the dressing mirror and picked up her commonly used bottle. "Why are women so troublesome? Is this it?"


    Although the tone is disgusting, but the expression does not have a trace of impatience.


    Rather elegy nodding.


    "Close your eyes."


    Ning''s elegiac song shut his eyes, the cool spray sprayed on his cheek, his warm big palm lightly patted on her cheek, letting the skin absorb toner.


    She opened her eyes and looked up at him. Under the elegant light, blue wave was full of love, which was hard to hide.


    He looked down at her skin, which could hardly see her pores, and said in a deep voice, "no makeup in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Because -" he lowered himself close to her and gave her a kiss on the face, "clean and convenient for me to kiss."


    Her lips were covered with a simple smile. Her beautiful eyes looked at him brightly, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. She was so obsessed that she took the initiative to kiss him on her lips, and then she laughed and said nothing.


    For a long time, Yu Jin was stunned by her actions. Then she lowered her head and pressed the dry and warm lips on her lips. She rolled them tightly and tossed and turned.


    All of a sudden, she gasped in pain, and Yu Jin Jiu stopped because he had just been so involved that he forgot that her hand was still injured, so he went to touch her hand.


    Blurred eye light some apologetic looking at him, the hand is too painful, can''t help it.


    There is a hard tolerance in his eyes, bean sweat from his forehead along the contour of a DC to the chest Burning eyes staring at her for a moment, frustrated sigh, "I''ll take a bath, you go to sleep."


    Cover the quilt for her, get up, pick up the clothes on the ground and go to the bathroom.


    Ning elegy''s eye fundus light aims at something that has awakened under his abdomen, and can''t help laughing.


    The wound on the hand is still painful, but the heart is relaxed, unprecedented clarity and joy, full of her eyebrows and eyes.


    Yu Jin took a cold bath in the bathroom for more than ten minutes, and then he completely calmed down. When he returned to the bedroom, he still had a hot towel in his hand and lifted the quilt to clean her body.


    Rather elegy shy with the hand block in the face, dare not see him.


    Yu Jin put on her pajamas again for a long time. He bowed his head and kissed her in her ear. His hoarse voice rang out: "Prince Yu is waiting on you, and he wants to make you happy. Do you feel that you have turned over to be the master?"


    White cheek dyed crimson, like a coquettish stare at him, amorous feelings flow, "who is cool?"


    "How dare you say you were upset?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time, with a serious manner, "do you want me to make you happy again now?"


    With that, his hand had gone to pick up her pajamas.


    Ning elegy was startled, wriggled and screamed: "don''t No


    The action stops, the positive color asks a way: "that you say, after all happy?"


    Rather elegy don''t want to answer his dirty words. It''s obviously like a noble childe. How can you play a rogue when you get to bed?


    Yu Jinjiu''s hand is still dragging her pajamas. If she doesn''t answer, or if she dares to answer, he plans to do it again.


    Ning elegy hesitated for a moment, nodded with a red face, and whispered "um".


    Yu Jin''s long stiff face was loosened. She was thin skinned, and it was not easy to admit it. She was not expected to say the word "very cool".


    Thin lips Qin smile, intimate bite her ear root son, "you have to remember that I now let you cool, later is to return.""Double."


    Ning elegy thought of what he had just done, and immediately blushed, "no I can''t do it! " It''s very avant-garde.


    He smiles, his fingers touching her cheek. "You just have to be responsible for letting me in, huh?"


    Go in


    There is no way to take his words, simply buried his face in his arms, do not speak.


    Yu Jin couldn''t help laughing for a long time. He put his big hand around her shoulder and bowed his head on her hair to kiss, "good night, Mrs. Yu!"


    The long arm reached out to light the lamp.


    A quiet, do not know how long after, she said in a soft voice: "good night, Mr. Yu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    When Ning elegy''s hand was hurt, it was inconvenient to do anything. Yu Jinjiu served Ning elegy as he said.


    It''s needless to say that dressing and bathing are all done by himself and never by others.


    In order to take care of her, Yu Jinjiu didn''t even go to the company. He directly asked the Secretary to send all the documents to his home for processing. All the meetings that had to be held were changed to video conference. Ning''s Elegy couldn''t disappear from his sight for more than ten minutes. After ten minutes, he would immediately put down his hands and go to find her. Even when he went to the bathroom, he would carry her and bring her back ¡£


    Ning elegy has an illusion that he is not hurt his hand, but the whole person is paralyzed, so he needs such meticulous care.


    Yu Jin has never had the experience of taking care of people for a long time. At first, she did everything in an awkward and unnatural way. She took care of her twice more. After getting used to it, now she is very comfortable both in feeding and in combing her hair.


    Ning elegy suddenly wanted to thank Mu Lingling. Although she hurt herself and lost face, she brought her relationship with Yu Jinjiu closer.


    South Garden, she and he, quietly keep a good garden scenery, time as if soaked in honey, every day is sweet, every breath of oxygen, every inch of sunlight is beautiful.


    But outside, it''s not as peaceful as Nanyuan.


    On the second day of Yu junjue''s birthday party, the news of Yu Jinjiu''s marriage was exposed, and the object was Ning elegy, a actress who had been jailed for a scandal.


    The whole iceberg women have collapsed.


    Yu Jinjiu is now the most popular gold Bachelor in ice city. Every woman''s dream lover, there are countless people chasing him on the internet calling for her husband. Everyone thinks that he is still single and thinks that he still has a chance. Who could have thought that he was suddenly exposed to be married, and the object is still a scandal heroine, and no one can accept it.


    The popularity of their posts on the Internet has reached the first place in just a few hours. Most of the universe is no more than the brain holes of netizens. There are all kinds of conjectures.


    The netizen that contradicts naturally does not believe all this is true, think it is somebody maliciously hype.


    The netizens believed that it was Ning elegy that confused Yu Jinjiu. They wanted to borrow Yu Jinjiu''s identity and status to return to the entertainment circle. What''s more, some people said that Yu Jinjiu married Yu Jinjiu only after she was bowed down by Ning elegy


    All kinds of speculation, strange, on the Internet, the streets, one after another.


    Until the afternoon, the public relations department of Fang''s group issued a statement to confirm the marriage news of the two people. While looking forward to the blessing from all walks of life, they also hope to leave a private space for them.


    Yu junjue had an official business to leave the ice city. He was surrounded by reporters at the airport. In addition to admitting that Ning elegy was his daughter-in-law, he did not answer the facts before Ning Elegy and did not express any opinions. He only wished the two young people well and hoped that the outside world could treat the new couple well.


    After the statement, Fang''s group no longer made any response to the reporters besieged at the company''s gate, while Yu Jinjiu didn''t show up or accept any interviews because he didn''t go to the company.


    On the third day, there began to be a number of revelations on the Internet. It was Yu Jinjiu who arranged for Ning elegy to enter the entertainment circle at the beginning. The two people had been together, and then listed various evidences.


    For example, the car that Ning elegy sat in, Yu Jinjiu also sat in it, and the bodyguards who accompanied Ning elegy participated in the activities also appeared beside Yu Jinjiu, and so on.


    The most important thing is that Ning elegy always thanks a person after receiving the prize. It is doubtless that this person is Yu Jinjiu. The conclusion is that the two people have been together for more than three years, which is not a flash marriage.


    The netizens who have cooled down began to believe the words of the people who disclosed in the post. Although they still don''t like the elegy, they still wish the God a blessing.


    What can''t be accepted is still slandering or even attacking Ning elegy on the network!


    On the fourth day, President Bolen, President''s wife, vice president Bai Chang''an and others all forwarded Li Ting''s good friends on microblogs. Taking advantage of Yu Jinjiu''s Elegy with Ning''s, there is no relationship that can''t be seen. Now, seeing that they have achieved a good result, they are all happy for them and give them the deepest blessing.


    Most netizens began to accept and praise Yu Jinjiu as a responsible and responsible man. After such a scandal in Ning elegy, he not only did not leave her, but also married her, which is the representative of a good husband of the people.


    On the Internet or gossip magazine, one report a day, Ning elegy was known only after receiving a call from Yun Jianyue, and he didn''t go to see it.


    She doesn''t care what others say. She just wants to live a peaceful and warm life with him. What''s more, people who wander in the entertainment industry know that a hot topic won''t last long. As long as a bigger news comes out, people will forget her news.


    Forgetting is human nature.


    Rather elegy does not care, Yu Jin long will not care, also have no time to care.


    Fang Lanxin completely ignored after he let him take over the power. Now he is in charge of such a large company, and he has to take care of Ning''s elegy. He has no time to sleep, let alone those messy rumors.


    ¡­¡­


    The fingers were too wide and the time was too fast. Ten days later, as the news of Yu Jinjiu and Ning elegy''s marriage receded, the scar on the palm of the singer''s palm began to scar, and it would not hurt any more.However, Yu Jin was worried about her wound breaking open for a long time. After changing the dressing, she still wrapped it with gauze and refused to let her use her strength. She had to help her with three meals a day, bathing and changing clothes. It seemed that she had become addicted to "serving" her.


    Ning elegy suggested that his hand should not be used now. He could eat and drink water by himself, but he was rejected by Yu Jinjiu before he finished his words. If he wanted to say it again, his ink eyes shot over, as if he were saying, one more word, I would strip you!


    Ning''s Elegy had to succumb to his coercion.


    This situation did not last for a long time, because Yu Jinjiu could not stay in Nanyuan forever. There was a very important cooperation between the company and the company. He had to go to the company.


    When Ning elegy learned that he was going to the company, he breathed a long sigh of relief, which made Yu Jin Jiujun black and unhappy for a long time.


    Zhining''s Elegy sent him to the door, repeatedly promised not to use his right hand, let the wound burst open.


    Yu Jin snorted coldly for a long time. His eyes were proud to move away from her slightly flattering face, and told aunt Pei, "don''t let your wife use her right hand. Feed her when you eat!"


    Aunt Pei said with a smile, "I know, sir."


    Ning elegy for his arrogant temperament has almost touched, some helpless in the heart, but with a smile on his lips, he bent down to him and whispered, "I''ll eat dinner later, waiting for you to come back."


    Smell speech, tight frown eyebrow heart this just loosen, quickly kiss her lip, "good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Smiling, satisfied to leave.


    Ning elegy watched his back leave, the car disappeared in sight for a long time, also did not want to go back to the house.


    It seemed that they had separated for the first time in more than ten days. He had just left, and she actually missed her.


    She is not the only one to miss.


    On the way to the company, Mr. Yu couldn''t help but call Mrs. Yu in Nanyuan.


    Mrs. Yu holds her mobile phone and looks down at the computer in front of her, playing movies that she hasn''t seen in her office before.


    Xu Shi Yu Jin Jiu heard the sound from the computer and wondered whether she was watching the tearful movie.


    Mrs. Yu admitted in silence and disguise.


    Mr. Yu on the phone first seriously criticized her for disobedience and said that she was not allowed to watch these messy movies. Seeing Mrs. Yu not talking on the phone, he sighed and said in a half true and half false tone: "when I come back to watch it, at least I can help you wipe your tears."


    The sunshine outside the window is bright and beautiful. It spreads on her outstretched ankle through the window. It is warm and incomparable. Along her leg, it is tightly wrapped with a heart full of vicissitudes.


    Ning elegy eyes inexplicable damp heat, water light swim away, reached out to turn off the computer, promised to wait for him to come back to see the end together.


    On the phone, Mr. Yu suddenly asked her to turn off the computer with that hand. The tone was quite rigorous. After hearing Mrs. Yu''s silence for a long time, he found a reason to hang up.


    The body relaxed lean on the back of the sofa, looking out of the window at the autumn, branches and leaves yellow, withered fall, golden light but run the eye color.


    Mr. Yu''s arrogance, arrogance and incongruity all turned into warm heat in this morning, which soaked Mrs. Yu''s internal organs and felt unprecedented happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of the same day, the national God was released by the police station, did not go home, did not go to the company, after shaking off the reporters who wanted to interview him, he drove to the south garden alone.


    He knew that Ning elegy lived in Nanyuan, which was not what Ning elegy said. He knew that Ning elegy lived in Nanyuan by chance after contacting with her agent, CAI Jie.


    The reason why he left the police station and went straight to Nanyuan was to learn that Ning Elegy and Yu Jin had been married for a long time. At Yu junjue''s birthday party, Yu''s family also openly admitted the identity of Ning elegy!


    This was unexpected to him.


    He thought that as long as the past of Ning elegy was exposed, even if yu Jinjiu still wanted her, the people of Yu family would never allow him to be with a tainted woman. How could he think that Yu Jinjiu had married Ning elegy, and the Yu family seemed to have accepted the existence of Ning elegy.


    This is not what he wants to see. He cannot accept it. He must see Ning Elegy and listen to her!


    When Aunt Pei told Ning elegy that there was a gentleman named ye who wanted to see her, she had already guessed that it was Ye Shi, but she didn''t expect him to come out so soon. However, when she thought that he was the illegitimate child of the Ye family, the Ye family would not let him leave the police station, so it was no longer strange.


    Rather elegy is not want to see the leaf, after all, not deep friendship, leaves when the heart is not right, and he has nothing to say.


    But Ye Shi insisted on seeing her and threatened her. Now all the reporters in ice city are looking for her. If she doesn''t mind attracting the reporter, he is willing to wait outside all the time.


    Ning elegy seems to have no choice but to ask aunt Pei to let him into the South Garden, but instead of letting him into the house, she chooses to stand in the front yard to talk.


    One is that he doesn''t want to cause misunderstanding; the other is that Yu Jinjiu has a small mind. If you let Ye Shi go in, even if you sit on a sofa, Yu Jinjiu will probably throw the sofa away.


    She didn''t understand it before, but now she knows it very well. Yu Jin''s vinegar is just unreasonable and unreasonable.


    In order to avoid making Yu Jin lose his mind and waste furniture for a long time, Ning elegy thinks that it is better to stand outside and talk.


    When the car came in, I saw Ning elegy under the sun. I was wearing a simple casual dress. My long hair was tied behind my head, showing my delicate and upright facial features. My white skin was clean and clean. The whole person seemed to be free from fireworks, so noble and elegant.


    When the eye light caught the wedding ring on her ring finger, she was cold, and Yin Li drove away the warmth of the bottom of her eyes. It was no longer the leaf that Ning elegy knew before.


    Two people stood for a long time, rather elegy did not take the initiative to speak, quiet, calm, no embarrassment and uncomfortable performance.


    "Won''t you invite me in for a cup of tea?" Finally, it was the leaf that opened the mouth first.


    Rather elegy, lips light, voice clean and warm, "you want to drink tea, I can let aunt Pei bring it out for you, but I don''t think you want to drink Yu''s tea!"


    Yu Jinjiu planned the event of Yeshi. He hated Yu Jinjiu and didn''t have time. How could he want to drink Yu Jinjiu''s tea.


    The leaf squints her eyes and looks at her carefully. The Ning elegy standing in front of her is familiar and strange. Although Ning elegy was so clear and light before, it refused people thousands of miles away, but there was no such coolness and aura in the center of eyebrows. It seems that suddenly there is a backbone and a foundation!


    "You have changed." He said.Rather elegy bow head smile, this smile is not for the leaf, but she thought of Mr. Yu, a moment later, the smile of the corner of the lips faded, meaning to point: "the changed person is more than me!"


    The leaves in her memory were as gentle as jade, graceful and elegant. How could she have done such a despicable and unbearable thing, and how could her eyes be so gloomy and turbid at the moment!


    The leaf frowned, "did he tell you?" There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth, as if he were mocking Yu Jinjiu.


    "I wish he had said it himself." At least she would believe what he said, so that she would not misunderstand him.


    Leaf when Zheng Leng, have no time to speak to hear her say, "leaf, do not understand him, do not understand me."


    "I didn''t speak clearly with him in a few words. You can''t understand it, and you don''t need to understand it! I understand your feelings, but I''m sorry, I can''t afford it, and I don''t want to. If you destroy me just because you want to get me, I may forgive you, but you hurt him, nearly killed him, and let me completely lose him. This is what I can''t forgive, and I will never forgive you! "


    She doesn''t care about hurting her. Anyway, her life is over. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die. But Yu Jin is different for a long time. His future can be very beautiful. She can''t forgive anyone who hurt him.


    Leaf when the face is stiff, listen to her words gently soft as if there is no strength, but every word is like a rock pressure in his heart, pressure him out of breath, about to suffocate.


    "You Is that how you love him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Ning elegy''s light eyes look at him, a moment of silence, light mouth, "leaves, I said, this is me and his things, and you, or any one person has nothing to do with!"


    "You go. Although you have the protection of the Ye family, if he is really angry, the Ye family may not really be able to protect you!"


    When the leaves were hanging on the side of the body, the hands clenched into fists, and the green tendons jumped violently. They opened their eyes wide and looked at her, and their voice was full of reluctance. "You don''t care about me. Don''t you ask your uncle and his family?"


    Ning elegy Dai eyebrow light Cu, as if heard a very funny joke, quietly looking at him, the first time I feel the leaf when the three views twisted to disgusting.


    "You know what Qu Guoren and his family have done to me, don''t you? What does the life and death of their family have to do with me? " "Don''t say what they have done to me, even if they haven''t done it, I won''t care."


    "Except for him, even if all the people in the world are dead, I don''t care."


    Extreme and paranoid, even blind.


    Even if you know how bad that person is, how many shortcomings, how vicious means, but because of love, these can choose to ignore.


    Because love is blind.


    "Aunt Pei, see you off." In case, Ning elegy let aunt Pei accompany her all the time.


    After that, turn around and go.


    When the leaf is quick to grasp her wrist, the tone is urgent, "..." Better elegy


    Rather elegy pace a meal, did not look back to speak, next to Aunt Pei immediately came, broke off the leaves of the hand, a face of vigilance, "this gentleman, please respect yourself."


    Ning elegy is protected by Aunt Pei behind her. When she looks at the leaves lightly, she is as quiet as a waterway: "I have nothing to say with you. I hope this is the last time we meet."


    With that, she turned and entered the room without hesitation.


    What else did ye want to say when he wanted to chase into the house, but aunt Pei stopped him. "Sir, please leave here, or I will call security."


    He frowned and his soft eyes ran impatiently across aunt Pei''s face, but finally he slammed the door onto the car and left Nanyuan.


    Aunt Pei watched his car drive to the gate, took her mobile phone to call the security guard and asked them to let them go. Don''t let the car or the people in the car come in again.


    I went back to my room to make tea for Ning elegy. I didn''t realize that there was a car near the black railings, but I could see the situation clearly through the window.


    When Ye Shi''s car drove out of the south garden area, he noticed that there was a car following him all the time. He wanted to get rid of it, but the other side suddenly accelerated and stopped in front of him, forcing him to stop by the side of the road.


    Get out of the car, walk over, knock on the window, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The window slowly lowered, a face came into view, and the voice sounded slowly, "I want to make a friend with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye ye came to Nanyuan, he could not conceal Yu Jin for a long time. Ning elegy did not intend to conceal him.


    Yu Jinjiu''s face stinks. He has been too busy recently, but he didn''t notice that ye''s chicken droppings were made out by the Ye family. It''s only a few days.


    Ning elegy see his face is not good, warm voice comfort: "I did not invite him in, stood at the door and said a few words, aunt Pei is also present, I will not see him again in the future!"


    After hearing her explanation, Yu Jin''s tight contour became loose. He stretched out his hand to encircle her in his arms and rubbed her head against her soft lip. "It''s a good performance. We need to make more efforts in the future."


    Ning elegy showed a smile and nodded: "OK, thank you for your praise."


    When Aunt Pei was ready for dinner, Ning elegy opened his hand and sat down, "eat first."


    Yu Jin also sat down for a long time, but Mo Mou kept staring at her and said in a deep voice, "don''t you ask me what happened to Qu Guoren''s family?"


    Ning elegy''s eye light transferred from dinner to him, gently shook his head, "do not want to know, no matter what decision you have made, I respect, no opinion."


    I used to hate her for being submissive, but now Yu Jinjiu likes her to be sensible. Unlike other women, she is too sympathetic and indecisive.


    Holding up the dishes and chopsticks, he said in a warm voice, "come on, eat with your mouth open, ah..."


    She was treated like a child.


    Ning elegy with a silent smile, open mouth with the food he fed, beautiful eyes have been looking at him, not a moment of moving.


    Yu Jin Jiujun''s face has no mood, but the eyebrow peak and the bottom of the eyes are inadvertently showing a faint smile, clean and pure.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy''s hand is gradually recovering, and Yu Jinjiu''s work is getting busier and busier. However, he still strives to go home on time every day to accompany Ning elegy with dinner and at least two telephone calls during the day.


    In fact, the content of the phone call was nothing special. It was just asking her what she was doing, whether she had changed her dressing for the wound on her hand, what she had eaten at noon, or flirting with her and asking if she thought about herself.


    Ning elegy told him what he had done, what he had eaten, and how itchy the scar on his hand was. He was ashamed to speak on the topic of "missing". However, he could not resist his coercion and inducement, and finally murmured out a word: think.The ear will ring his hearty and unrestrained laughter, although can not see, but she can almost describe his handsome face in her mind, how handsome and charming it is to laugh.


    For a moment, she thought, this is marriage.


    Because more than a person, even if some irrelevant words, but think of the other party is listening, the heart is warm, drink water is sweet.


    I think that life will go on like this, but life always turns suddenly at the best of times.


    Yu Jin has a long time to push off a social evening, Ning elegy received a text message, asked her to meet in the teahouse.


    I didn''t want to go. When I called, the other party had already shut down.


    She thought about it and finally went.


    When Aunt Pei saw that she was going out in the evening, she was worried and asked the driver to send her off. Rather, she did not refuse her elegy.


    Ning elegy arrived at the teahouse and entered the box under the guidance of the staff.


    See is sitting on the tatami leaves, Daimei light frown, eyes light complex, "how can it be you?"


    Surprised at the same time, bad premonition arises spontaneously, turn around to want to leave.


    Leaf''s movement is faster, three steps and two steps directly across the past, a grasp of her arm, stop her out.


    "Let me go..." Rather elegy struggle, but the power between men and women is so great that she can''t shake the unbreakable hand of leaves.


    The neck suddenly like a mosquito bite in general, soon the body''s strength was evacuated, the body leaned against the door, slowly sliding down.


    In front of the scene becomes blurred, the final frame in front of you is a leaf, holding a syringe in your hand, full of wild eyes and Yin Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    It was destined to be a restless night.


    This night, Ning elegy was injected with overpowering drug by leaves, and lost her conscious will. I didn''t know that it was earth shaking abuse and drowning saliva waiting for her after waking up.


    This night, Yu Jin has been dragged in Biluo by partners for a long time. He is used to drinking more and more spirits. At this moment, his wife is being dragged into hell and pushed him into the abyss.


    This night, some people in the high-end beauty salon to do the whole body spa, radiant, late night home, no distractions to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is not bright, a group of HD exposure network, set off a storm.


    Mrs. Yu, who has not announced the wedding news in the middle of the night, would rather have an elegy. When she meets with the national God leaves in the middle of the night, the hotel opens a room.


    There''s no proof of it. Photos are evidence.


    In the picture, Ning elegy is lying on the bed. Although it is covered with quilts, the white skin is exposed and full of traces, extending all the way under the brocade quilt


    When the leaves put their arms around her fragrant shoulder and slept soundly, the camera took the messy clothes on the ground, proving how fierce they were last night.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy opened his eyes, headache to crack, not a moment, aware of something wrong, himself lying on a man without clothes.


    The man was no one else. It was in the teahouse when he injected himself with the leaves.


    The skin prick, let her look down to see the traces of her body, the whole person head-on a stick, shocked beyond belief, directly fell from the bed to the ground.


    Panic and helpless to grab the clothes on the ground, put on the body in a mess, wearing the cheek was a warm infiltration.


    Before I could stand up, the door was suddenly kicked open, a group of people burst in, the magnesium lamp flickered constantly, almost blinding people''s eyes.


    Rather elegy curled up on the floor, head down, long hair scattered, do not want to be taken any picture.


    A lot of sounds in her ears were intertwined. At this moment, she would rather be deaf, so that she would never have to hear those questions like being quenched with poison!


    This situation did not last for a long time, because someone noticed that the leaves on the bed were not awakened by the movement, and then someone turned him down. He was aware that his body was cold and his breath was faint. He was scared to death and immediately called the emergency call.


    At the same time, Yu Jinjiu, who stayed in Biluo with a hangover, was forced to wake up by his secretary.


    The Secretary, with a dignified face and complicated eyes, handed the tablet computer to him, "Mr. Yu, madam Something''s wrong


    Yu Jin Jiu takes over the tablet with sleepy eyes. When his ink eyes scan the photos on the page, his pupils suddenly enlarge and his breath slows


    The next second, the plate fell to the ground, falling in pieces.


    The constant temperature indoor suddenly became below zero, and the strong anger seemed to destroy the heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The ambulance came very quickly. It was a mess. Zhongning elegy didn''t know who put it into the ambulance and took it to the hospital.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in the hospital, and the reporters were stopped by the hospital security guard at the door of the hospital.


    When she was sitting on the cold wall, she pushed down the cold brick to save her body.


    What happened last night, what happened this morning, everything was so sudden that she couldn''t react to anything. Until now, her mind is still confused, and she doesn''t know what is going on.


    Before Ye Shi''s rescue was over, someone came to pick up Ning elegy, Yu Jinjiu''s secretary.


    "Madam, sir, let me pick you up!" The Secretary saw Ning elegy curled up and shivering involuntarily. She couldn''t help feeling heartache and felt that she was very pitiful.


    Rather elegy head buried in the knee, as if did not hear his words, motionless.


    The Secretary squatted down and said again, "madam, sir, let me pick you up!"


    Ning elegy rigid body slightly moved, drooping head slowly raised, crying red eyes, staring at him, about the extreme grief, so even the expression of sadness is not.


    "Madam, may I help you up?" The Secretary reached for her.


    Finger tip has not yet touched her, rather elegy seems to be some kind of fright, suddenly moved to the side of the next, to avoid his hand!


    Secretary''s hand embarrassed stiff in the air, eyes light complex looking at her.


    Rather elegy drooping eyes, did not go to see him, fingers pressed on the wall, slowly stood up, step by step to the elevator direction.


    Secretary General up, eyes to her thin figure, always feel that she has been completely destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    South Garden, surrounded by a heavy atmosphere, oxygen is very thin, as if it will suffocate.


    The car stopped at the gate of the South Garden for a long time. Ning elegy sat in the car for a long time without any response until the co driver''s secretary made a voice to remind her.


    Ning elegy to return to God, pale fingers push open the door, step by step into.The Secretary didn''t go in. Standing at the door, he could imagine what a storm would be next.


    Ning''s Elegy just walked into the room and saw a mess all over the place. The table fell down, the chairs fell apart, the vases, cups, glass windows, all over the ground


    The only intact sofa is probably the leather sofa, because at the moment Fang Lanxin is sitting on it. There is no dignified and gentle expression on his fine face. Instead, he is dignified and angry.


    There is no doubt that she also knew this morning''s news, otherwise she would not be here.


    Now, there is probably no one who doesn''t know


    Ning elegy''s eye light caught the figure standing in front of the French window. He stood with his back to her, his hands behind him, and his bloody hands couldn''t tell which hand was injured or both.


    On the ground, there is not dry blood, diffuse in the air, cold suffocating.


    Aunt Pei did not know where she was, and there were only three of them in the mess hall, silent as death.


    Ning''s Elegy gazed at his back, his heart was like a knife, there was a moist surge in the eyes, the discolored lips played back and closed several times, and the voice gently fermented in the air: "Jin Jiu, I I didn''t You believe me Is it? "


    Wake up to see the traces of their own body, that moment she did collapse, but she is not a little girl who has first taste of love, will not be able to tell whether there is something happened.


    She knew that it was very powerless and pale to explain this with all the kisses, but she was sure that she did not have any relationship with the leaves. She I hope he can believe her!


    Yu Jin''s body was stiff and did not move, as if she had not heard what she said.


    "Jin Jiu..." She spoke again and her voice choked.


    Fang Lanxin got up and glared at her, and his tone was not good: "what''s the use if we believe it or not? Now the whole iceberg knows about you and the leaves, and everyone knows that you gave us a green hat! If I had known that, I should not have let you stay even if I died... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    When Aunt Pei saw her fall, she quickly put up her umbrella and came over to help her up.


    Ning elegy lowered his head and didn''t look at her. He brushed her hand away and put his hands on the ground. The drops of water on his face hit the ponding water drop by drop, smashing out a small puddle.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ma''am. " Aunt Pei squatted beside her to hold an umbrella for her, although it was no longer meaningful.


    Eyes full of heartache, good how to become like this.


    Ning elegy seems to have not heard, cold and stiff hand into the pocket to touch the mobile phone.


    Full of wet fingers opened the phone book, found Yun Jianyue''s phone and dialed in the past.


    Before long, the phone was connected. I didn''t know what Yun Jianyue at the other end of the phone said. Her pale and colorless cheek was filled with endless grief.


    Her white teeth clenched her lips tightly, and her mouth was full of bloody smell. She was silent for a long time, and her mouth was hard. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of her throat bone, "Jane moon, please help me Arrange for a doctor I To do Check... "


    He did not believe that it was Fang Lan''s mental calculation that framed her, nor did he believe that she really had no relationship with Ye Shi.


    How could he not believe her?


    After she had gambled all her courage and decided to look at the world with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue''s action is very fast, arranged the hospital and the doctor.


    Ning elegy took a taxi to the hospital, lying in bed, watching the nurse pull up the curtain, let the doctor take off his pants, underwear, separated her legs


    Dull looking at the pale ceiling of the eye pupil instantly filled with tide, slowly closed the eyes, two lines of clear tears along the corner of the eye silent flow, endless.


    There was darkness in front of her, and her world It''s dark.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or a bad fate. The hospital arranged by Yun Jianyue is actually the same hospital when he rescued the leaves.


    It''s no reason not to go to see him. After all, he is the leading actor of this time.


    The air is filled with the smell of disinfectant. It''s not strange to see the man lying on the hospital bed, black and blue, almost unable to see his original appearance.


    Such a man''s self-esteem and pride were severely smashed, do nothing, not his style.


    After Yu Jin left for a long time, doctors and nurses rescued the leaves again. Although there is no danger to his life now, he is much weaker than before.


    He suffered multiple fractures, his hands were broken, one leg was kicked away by Yu Jin for a long time, and his face was disfigured. The most important thing is that as a man''s lifeblood, he is completely abandoned and can no longer be regarded as a man.


    Rather elegy red eyes, eyes light dead looking at him, hate this person?


    I hate it.


    Just at the moment when she pushed the door in, she had an impulse to stab him to death.


    How could he be so cruel, so vicious, and hurt her in such a way!


    A woman''s innocence, a wife''s loyalty is so destroyed by him, to her already full of holes in life to add a never wash out of the stain.


    But now looking at his appearance of no man, no ghost, this idea is completely gone.


    What''s the use of killing the leaves? What has happened can''t be changed. Her reputation has been destroyed and can''t be retrieved. More importantly Would Yu Jinjiu believe her even if she killed him?


    When the leaves wear oxygen mask, squint at her, as if asleep, but also as if not asleep.


    "Will it be destroyed because we can''t get it?" She looked at him with a voice as soft as catkins, without a trace of power.


    He had no strength to speak, only the breath amplified by the oxygen mask.


    Rather elegy white lips diffuse a layer of smile, full of sarcasm, "what did I do wrong? I just want to be with the people I love the most. Can''t such a sin be forgiven? Why do you have to force me to death one by one? "


    "You, Fang Lanxin, are you satisfied to see that my reputation is ruined and my reputation is ruined, and I live in hell from now on? Do you think that I don''t feel pain or hate when I''m calm all the time


    ¡­¡­


    People are not vegetation, which can be merciless, in the thousands of arrows through the heart, after a lot of holes, how can not pain through the heart.


    Fate has never given Ning elegy a choice. She can''t choose to be born. After Qu Muchen accidentally kills Qu Guoren, she doesn''t choose to take the blame.


    It''s not her choice to fall in love with Yu Jin for a long time, or to marry Yu Jin for a long time. Even in such a case, revenge and hatred are not her choice.


    That is Yu Jinjiu''s mother. What can she do?


    A check list, is the limit of what she can do, blocking a breath, giving up the final self-esteem, just to exchange his trust.


    They also want to leave the last line of defense for their precarious marriage. As like as two peas,


    returned to South Park, and did not know how Pei did it. When he left, it was still a mess hall. Now it has been restored to its usual cleanliness and neatness, and even the furniture that Yu Jinjiu has damaged has been filled with the same, almost no difference from before.Driven to distraction, the elegy as like as two peas in the living room, looking at the brand-new furniture, the furniture that can be destroyed can be bought the same. Can the things she destroyed with Yu Jin be restored to the beginning?


    He was still wearing wet clothes. Although the heavy rain outside had stopped, the intermittent light rain did not stop, and the water at the bottom of trousers fell on the floor drop by drop.


    Aunt Pei was worried that she would get sick if she went on like this. She said earnestly: "madam, you''d better go upstairs and change clothes. You''ll get sick if you go on like this."


    Ning elegy seems to have never heard of it. He asked himself, "is Mr. back?"


    "Back in the study." Pei replied.


    Ning elegy bowed his head, step by step, the heavy step seemed to be injected with lead.


    The door of the study was not closed, and it was not closed. Ning elegy saw him sitting on the leather chair, his hands on the table clenched into fists, and his veins were clear, and the study was full of anger.


    She walked in.


    When Yu Jin saw her come in for a long time, he loosened his fist clenched hand, picked up the document in front of her and threw it in front of her. "Just got the headlines of tomorrow''s newspaper, would you like to have a look at it?"


    The opening of the file bag opened, and two photos slipped out. They were the pictures she entangled with the leaves.


    White flower''s arms and long legs are entangled like water snakes.


    Is that her?


    No, it''s not her.


    How could she react like that to leaves.


    There is a hand in the stomach stirring in the river, strong nausea swept over, she can not help but want to vomit.


    From last night till now, she didn''t put in any water, she couldn''t spit out anything. She just felt sick and retching.


    "Disgusting?" Low voice cold nine feet, "you also feel sick?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    The room is obviously 23 ¡ã with constant temperature, but Ning elegy feels like being in an ice cave. There is a huge chill coming up from the deepest part of my heart. It is extremely turbulent and extremely cruel


    There are physiological tears in the eye socket, but they do not fall down. The crystal clear tears are almost heartbroken looking at her.


    It''s heartbreaking for Yu Jin Jiu to look at her at the moment. On weekdays, he can''t stand being touched by another man''s finger, but he can see with his own eyes that she is in love with another man. A thousand arrows pierce his heart. For him at the moment, it''s just so.


    "Do you know how I feel when I see these pictures? I really want to kill you... " Dumb voice full of pain and struggle, pause for a few seconds, said: "but even so, I still even one of your hair are reluctant to hurt."


    The water light full of eyes suddenly falls, quietly crazy on the pale and colorless cheek.


    "Everyone said that I was born with a golden spoon in my heart. I wanted everything from childhood to adulthood. I was in the ice city and had a good life. Who would believe that I would be planted in the hands of a woman!" Thin lips Qin light smile, mixed with self mockery and ridicule, "twice!"


    The first time was when she was 18 years old. She had a beautiful night and disappeared after taking his 200000 yuan. He looked like a fool from dusk to dawn, from sunlight to night.


    The second time is now, when she and the leaves are flying all over the sky, if not for his quick action, waves of more explosive photos released to the world, he as a man, a husband, how face, self-esteem?


    "Don''t be gentle. How can you insert a knife here? Do you know how painful it is here?" Clenched fists beat hard in the chest, the eyes light painful scarlet.


    Ning elegy stood stiff, looking through the mist at his painful, almost twisted facial features, and tightening his hand.


    She didn''t want much, as long as he believed her this time.


    "When I said I didn''t have a relationship with leaves, would you believe me?"


    Before he could put the list in front of him, Yu Jin Jiu seemed to have never heard of it. He said to himself, "you said that my mother asked you to go to the teahouse, but do you know? I sent someone to check, no Neither your phone record nor my mother''s phone record... "


    After hearing what he said, the arm to be raised froze in an instant, and no longer had any strength and courage to pass the list to him to prove his innocence.


    The water light in the eye socket gradually recedes, the dim blue wave looks at him, is disillusioned.


    So no matter whether he has this list or not, in fact, he doesn''t believe in himself.


    She looked at him and couldn''t cry any more, so she could only smile. She laughed desolately and despairingly. Her tattered lips gently pulled, "Yu Jinjiu, do you know?"


    He looked at her, motionless, silent.


    The faint voice sounded in the dead silent study, "what really pushed me into hell is not leaf time, not Fang Lanxin, or even those vile slanders and abuse, but you!"


    His distrust was enough to push her into hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t you believe it?


    Any man can''t believe a naked picture of his wife and another man.


    This is human nature and reasonable.


    Yu Jinjiu''s pain is that he loves this woman. Even though he never talks about the word "love", he can''t deny that he has spent his whole life in love with this woman.


    Otherwise, how could he have spent seven years on a woman, sparing no effort to protect her pure freedom in the performing arts circle, and would marry her as his wife and conclude a lifetime contract.


    He is in love with her, at the beginning of her love, eyebrows green and astringent, those who have her without her night, she grew in his heart, never left.


    When one day, he thought this love had already blossomed and fruited, but when the flowers were in full bloom and fragrant fragrance, he was cut off. How could he stand it?


    Pain, also hate.


    This hate, not only for leaves, for Ning elegy, for those who try their best to separate them, but also for themselves.


    As her husband, a man who loved her deeply, he didn''t protect her.


    When she was in prison, he did not know that she had been made naked and disgraced. He was not around her. Even if he was by her side, he still did not protect her and let her be framed by others.


    How could he not know that she was framed. Even though he believed that it was not Fang Lanxin, he also knew that someone was operating in the dark.


    Even if Ning elegy said she didn''t have a relationship with the leaves, he couldn''t accept the pictures of those kisses and bare bones.


    So the overbearing man, how can he accept that his beloved woman is branded by other men, even if it is touching a hair, he is difficult to accept.


    The best way is to temporarily separate, give him some time, calm down and calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Rather elegy will shut themselves in the room for two days, regardless of the wind outside, ignore the crazy ring of the mobile phone ring, regardless of the wave of knock on the door.Sitting from dawn to dusk, from night to daybreak, dripping water, not saying a word, not even moving the posture, as if in a settled state.


    Until someone strongly kicked the door open, the black shadow came in with a big stride. When she saw her, her dark and cold eyes were filled with heartache, "gently Don''t gently... "


    Ning elegy is like shrimps on the floor with their eyes open, but they don''t respond to the sound and the surrounding movement.


    He reached out and touched her cheek, only to find her cheek cold and terrible, like ice, "don''t gently, you answer me Don''t gently... "


    She still didn''t respond.


    He did not have any hesitation any longer. He picked her up and rushed out of the South Garden to the hospital.


    She took her temperature and had a fever, but she kept her eyes open, but there was no reaction. The doctor could not confirm the situation for a while. Now she can only let her fever go. In order to ensure that there is no accident, the doctor specially ordered the nurse to take blood for test.


    Ward, Ning elegy lying in bed, eyes closed, as if asleep.


    He sat at the edge of the bed, waiting for the nurse to come and give her the infusion, wiping her cheek with a hot towel from time to time.


    When I tried to wipe her hand, I found something in her hand.


    She broke off her fingers one by one, and carefully spread out the crumpled paper ball. Her dark pupil suddenly widened and looked at her, whose face was even paler than white paper


    Heartache like a tsunami, surging, overwhelming, drowning him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    "Is it worth it?" He raised his head, and his cold eyes were filled with scarlet, and his heartache was not worth it for her. "Is it worth your degrading yourself so much for him?"


    The eyelashes on the eyes quietly fluttered a few times, slowly opened, the wave light was dim and obscure, the lips without blood were gently pursed, the voice was quiet, every word was heartbroken, "I never told him that I love him, because I have said too many times in my heart that I love you, and I have done too many things to love him; I gave up my dream and gave up my self-esteem Bear the scorn and abuse of all people, we should be together with him. In order to stop a breath, we did the last thing to put down our self-esteem for him. You asked me if I was worth it. "


    after a pause in the voice, there was a faint smile on the corner of his lips when he got up again, which was less than the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were full of bitterness." Mu Shen, when you meet that person one day, you will know whether it is worth it. "


    Qu Mu Shen''s hands on his knees clenched into fists. He looked at her with heartache and gnawed his teeth and said, "you go with me. Let''s leave this place and go to a place where no one knows you. Everything will be OK."


    Ning elegy quietly looked at him, calm mouth: "but no one knows where I do not have him."


    Even if she came to this step, her heart was still unwilling to lose him, not willing to see him!


    It''s like a plant can''t live without sunshine. It''s the only light source in her life. Without him, her life would be endless darkness.


    Qu Mu Shen looks stiff, staring at her eyes have deep helplessness.


    There was a knock at the door, and the doctor and nurse came in, gazing at the light of Ning elegy.


    Qu Mu sinks the eye light to see to empty handed nurse, frown: "not want infusion?"


    "It''s like this..." The doctor stood at the bedside, eyes in Qu Mu Shen and Ning elegy flow between, clear throat mouth: "I asked the nurse to give you blood test, the results show that you are pregnant."


    Ning elegy drooping eyes after hearing the doctor''s words, she swept up his eyes, pupil dilation, can''t believe what he heard.


    Qu Mu Shen suddenly stood up, grabbed the doctor''s skirt, full of violence, "what do you say? Say it again


    "Mrs. Yu I''m pregnant. " The doctor was frightened by the ferocity in his eyes and said a word twice.


    The name of Ning elegy has been mentioned frequently in iceberg recently. Although it is not a good thing, doctors also know her identity.


    Clench tightly the finger of dress Lapel a loose, return to accumulate the eye of startling sky wave to look at her, seem to have suffered what major blow.


    She''s pregnant.


    Pregnant Yu Jinjiu''s child.


    Ning elegy''s cold fingers moved rigidly to the position of his abdomen, where at the moment a flat, how can you feel that here is pregnant with a life.


    "I Are you really pregnant? " She looked up at the doctor with a light in her eyes. She was afraid that this was a misunderstanding.


    The doctor tidied up his clothes and nodded: "yes, I''m sure you are pregnant, so I can''t give you antibiotics and anti-inflammatory drugs now. It will affect the health of the child."


    Finger Shu Er picked up the clothes on the abdomen, "no, I don''t use those drugs. I want my baby to be healthy."


    "I understand." The doctor can understand a woman''s mood as a mother, "I will ask the nurse to cool you down physically, hoping that the high fever can subside. There is also... "


    The voice stopped, and under the gaze of Qu Mu''s heavy and cold eyes, he began to open his mouth under great pressure: "do you want to inform Mr. Yu?"


    Ning elegy heard "Mr. Yu" three words, eyes light moment dim.


    If there was no such thing as (* * *), Ning elegy would be excited to call Yu Jinjiu and tell him that he was going to be a father, and then imagine how fast he would get to the hospital and how happy he would be.


    But now


    He probably didn''t want to see himself. Would he be happy to know that he was pregnant?


    This kid came at a bad time.


    "Mrs. Yu..." When the doctor saw that she was slow to speak, she made a sound reminder.


    Rather elegy glances at him, the voice is very light but very firm: "I want to tell him personally."


    The doctor understood her meaning, "I see. But I still want to say that Mrs. Yu, you are not in good health. You should go to the obstetrics and gynecology department as soon as possible for the sake of the child."


    "Thank you."


    "You are welcome, Mrs. Yu. Please have a good rest." The doctor said that he was going to leave. Before leaving, he took a special look at Qu Mu Shen.


    No way, Bagua is one of the continuation of human civilization.


    It was not a few days before Ning''s Elegy was exposed. Ning''s Elegy was sent to the hospital by another young man. Mr. Yu didn''t know about it, which inevitably made people think more.


    After the doctor left, Ning elegy bowed his head and gently stroked his flat abdomen, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "you see Even the baby doesn''t want me to leave now


    Qu Mu Shen didn''t speak, but his heart was like a big stone, and he was suffocating.Out of the window, there was a continuous rain.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang''s group president''s office.


    The secretary sent the information just got to Yu Jinjiu''s office.


    The room was full of tobacco smell and strong choking nose. Yu Jin leaned on the leather chair for a long time. His handsome face was exhausted. His black eyes were covered with red blood. A layer of silver soot fell on the table, and the cigarette butts on his fingertips were still flickering.


    "I sent people to check. Mrs. Yu did go to the beauty salon and did spa that day. She didn''t go home until late at night. With Mrs. Yu is the daughter of Mu family, Mu Lingling. "


    The voice did not fall, the scarlet eyes light suddenly had the light, the shade narrow looked at him.


    The Secretary''s back spine was cold, and he went on to say, "in addition, I found that when I went to Nanyuan to find my wife when I was talking in the yard, there was a black car parked near the South Garden. I asked people to check the license plate number. It was the Mulao''s car."


    Murao''s car, Mu Lingling, beauty salon, Fang Lanxin


    These words flash in the mind, random combination, some answers, seems to be ready to come out.


    "Where are the people?" Thin lips gently pull, the voice is hoarse.


    The secretary was stunned for a moment and then reflected who she was referring to.


    "She flew to Milan the day after the incident and should be in Milan now." Obviously, Mu Lingling''s departure is too coincidental and deliberate.


    Sword lip escape Qin bone''s sneer, "she really thought that oneself makes seamless, can escape?"


    Secretary in his voice heard some dangerous signal, can not help for mu Lingling pinch a cold sweat.


    How stupid is it to provoke such cruel men as Yu Jinjiu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "Where''s your wife?" The office was silent for a while, and his voice rang again. Maybe because he smoked too much, he coughed hard after finishing these three words.


    The Secretary immediately went to pour him a glass of water, stood on one side, patted him on the back, and said, "I called Nanyuan. Aunt Pei said that his wife kept herself at home for two days. Later, Mr. Qu kicked the door and sent his wife to the hospital. Now Mr. Qu is with his wife in the hospital!"


    After drinking a large glass of water for a long time, Yu Jin''s hot throat feeling finally eased a lot. He put down the glass and lowered his eyes to collect all his emotions.


    Qu Mu Shen?


    Although not her brother, but can kill his own father for her, think he should not hurt her.


    Now this situation, Qu Muchen with her side is better than her alone, to avoid what she will do.


    He got up, picked up the coat on the hanger and went to the door.


    The Secretary followed him, "Mr. Yu, where are you going?"


    "Yu family."


    The secretary was a little strange, "Mr. Yu, don''t you go to see your wife?"


    Yu Jinjiu walked into the elevator, his eyes were deep and sharp, and his voice was tense: "now there are more important things to do."


    Sound fall, once again uncontrollable cough up, cough along the way, almost want to cough out the lung.


    The secretary was trembling for fear of any accident.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu''s marriage news was exposed not long ago, but it was exposed when they were with Ye. Yu''s family is undoubtedly losing face this time.


    Fang Lan was not happy in her heart. She didn''t have a good meal and rest these two days. She sighed and laughed at Yu''s family. She let the housekeeper unplug the phone line and the mobile phone was turned off.


    Yu junjue knew this, and was undoubtedly very angry. However, he was busy with his work. He couldn''t come back from his family for a while, so he couldn''t reach it. Fang Lanxin was the only one to handle the ice city.


    However, Fang Lanxin had no way. Her face was completely lost. She could not even go to tea with her old friends to reminisce about the past. She was deeply distressed. After all, the domestic disgrace should not be publicized.


    When Yu Jin returned to Yu''s house for a long time, the housekeeper a Huan said that his wife was upstairs. She had not eaten well for two days and had lost a lot of weight.


    Yu Jin looked expressionless for a long time. As if he didn''t hear it, he went to the stairs and said, "no one is allowed to come up without my permission."


    Although ah Huan didn''t know what happened, Yu Jinjiu''s look was too frightening. He knew the young master''s temper and didn''t dare to disobey him. He nodded: "yes, young master."


    Yu Jin knocked on the door for a long time. After waiting for a long time, Fang Lanxin''s voice was feeble. "Ah Huan, I said don''t disturb me. I want to be alone."


    Before her voice fell to the ground, Yu Jinjiu had already pushed open the door of her bedroom and walked in.


    "I said, I..." Fang Lanxin was lying on the bed with her back to the door. She thought it was the housekeeper who came in. She was irritable. She turned over and sat up. Before she finished speaking, she saw Yu Jinjiu and her secretary come in. She was stunned, and then she said, "how did you come back?"


    Yu Jin didn''t answer her for a long time. When he got to the bed, his secretary brought him a chair and asked him to sit down. Standing beside him, he respectfully said, "good afternoon, Mrs. Yu."


    Fang Lanxin glanced at her secretary and looked at Yu Jinjiu with her eyes. "If you''re here to intercede with Ning''s Elegy, you can go now. In any case, I will not tolerate her this time! It''s ok if you do something like that. You want to splash dirty water on me. What do you want from her


    "Son, there are so many better women in the world than her. As long as you want, mom can help you find it. Don''t want her, OK?"


    These words are sad and helpless.


    Yu Jin did not blink his eyes for a long time. He looked at her motionlessly. His thin lips were light, and his voice was calm. He said, "there are many better women than her in the world, but she is the only one I want."


    The implication is that he will not give up Ning elegy.


    "You -" Fang Lanxin''s chest began to rise and fall with his anger, "then what are you doing back here? You go to her, don''t want me and your father. Anyway, you are growing up now, and we can''t control you. I''ll think that I haven''t given birth to your son! "


    Said, the tears have already shed.


    Pregnant in October, her son, who had been brought up through hard work, didn''t want them for the sake of a disgraced woman, which taught her how to avoid heartache.


    "I''m not here to talk to you about her today." He spoke.


    Fang Lanxin wiped tears and looked at him: "what do you want me to do?"


    Yu Jin did not speak for a long time, but looked up to give the secretary a look.


    Secretary will, immediately get up head cabinet above Lan Xin''s mobile phone, boot, found the number of Mu Ling Ling Ling, handed to Fang Lanxin.


    "What is this for?"


    "I want you to call her and say that you are ill and have no one to look after and miss her very much." Words just finished, can''t help side of the head cough up.Fang Lanxin didn''t answer the phone. He let his secretary''s hand be stiff in the air. He looked at Yu Jinjiu with his inquiring eyes, "what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to know, and I guess you don''t want to know either." Yu Jin had to stop coughing for a long time. His black eyes were empty and dim and looked at her. "Mom, you should love your son once and help me with this."


    Fang Lanxin hesitated to take over the phone. Seeing that Mu Lingling was about to dial out, Shuer stopped and looked up at his son in question, "no, you must have something to hide from me. You avoid her on weekdays. I try my best to avoid her. How can you suddenly want to see her now? Tell me, what do you want to do


    Yu Jin didn''t want to help himself for a long time. His cool voice sounded faintly, "Mom, I''m your son. What I''m thinking in my heart, you don''t know at all. Similarly, how can I not know what you''re thinking?"


    Fang Lanxin''s eyes are silent and empty.


    For a long time, Yu Jin leaned back with his long legs overlapping. He was obviously tired, but his momentum was not reduced.


    "Gently, you asked her to go to the teahouse. I don''t believe you have no doubt. Why did she say that! She is timid, but she is not a fool. If it was not for you, she would not insist that you would instigate our mother child relationship. I believe you said you didn''t do it, but I also believe that she won''t slander you, unless... "


    The voice stopped, and when the voice rose again, the voice line was cold and penetrating: "someone asked her out in your name. Only in this way can we explain why she went out at night!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Fang Lanxin''s face changed slightly, and he avoided his sharp eyes. He obstinately said, "that''s because she is not smart enough. She''s so easily cheated! Such a person is not suitable to be your wife, and even less suitable to be the hostess after Yu family! "


    Yu Jin''s eyes flashed for a long time, but she didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. Her face was like a layer of frost, and her voice was cold. "If I had such a thing today, would you still say so?"


    Fang Lanxin frowned and looked up at him without saying a word.


    He went on to say: "you won''t, you will say that men make some mistakes is nothing, at most, it''s romantic. It''s nothing to do with the face of the Yu family. You think so because you love me, I am your son, but you know that if you love your own son, other mothers will not love their own children? "


    "She lost her father when she was very young, and her mother was exhausted. In order to make her live a good life, she remarried to be a stranger, and let her suffer. If her mother was still alive and knew what had happened to her, wouldn''t her heart hurt? Would you blame your daughter for not being smart enough if she was set up by someone else? "


    Lan Fang didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time, pursed his thin lips and laughed. The smile was desolate and helpless, "OK, you don''t love her, it doesn''t matter From now on, it''s up to me to hurt her. She lacks all the love, I am willing to give her, who calculated her, is calculated me, let her pain 5% is to let me pain very much, I am a hundred times and a thousand times return


    "I don''t have to ask you to call me today. I want this woman to come back. There are many ways. But you should know that my method is not what you want to see!"


    Fang Lanxin heard the meaning of his words, and his heart was startled and hurt, "no, you can''t fool around. Although the Mu family is not as powerful as our Yu family, it is also powerful. If you make a big fuss, you will implicate your father. "


    There are too many SNAREs in the political arena. They can''t be prevented at all. Sometimes they move the whole body by holding one hair. They can''t be impulsive!


    "Then you''d better cooperate with me. After this call, I won''t have to blame you." He laughed, but his eyes were cold.


    Fang Lanxin took a cold breath and looked at him in disbelief and whispered: "do you blame me?"


    "I told you from the beginning that I had to be her, but you still wanted to push Mu to me. If you didn''t guard against Mu Lingling, how could she have a chance?"


    Thin lips pursed up, the voice warm light Qin bone, "you know? Gently tell me that it is not the leaf that pushes her into hell, nor you, nor even any one who slanders her, but me. "


    The voice stopped, and his lips gave a bitter smile, "do you know who pushed me into hell? It''s you. You don''t accept her. Your closeness to Mu Lingling has pushed your son into the abyss. After more than 30 years of life, he suddenly falls into hell and can''t climb up again. It''s you who give those people the opportunity to laugh at me and poke my spine... "


    "Stop it Don''t say that again. " Not waiting for his words to finish, Fang Lanxin made a voice to stop, tears suddenly fell from the bottom of his eyes.


    She didn''t expect that things would turn out to be like this, not to mention Mu Lingling''s courage to make such a thing out of her elegy to Ning.


    How painful Yu Jinjiu is now, her heart is full of heartache and guilt.


    No mother in the world doesn''t want her children to be happy. She is no exception. She just wants to see him happy.


    "This phone call, whether to call or not, is up to you. I will not force you. If you are disappointed, you will be numb. "


    The hoarse voice fell, and he got up and went to the door. As he walked, he coughed uncontrollably. He coughed badly and bent over.


    Fang Lanxin looked at his desolate back, and his heart was broken.


    For so many years, she has never seen him like this. It seems that she doesn''t care about anything, and the whole person seems to be about to collapse.


    The Secretary stood aside and saw such a scene. How could he not sigh. As a man, seeing Yu Jin for a long time would be distressed and could not help but open his mouth, "madam, if you can understand how much Yu loves his wife, you will understand how bitter he is."


    Fang Lanxin wiped her eyes and looked up to the secretary. He handed her the mobile phone again.


    She looked at the mobile phone, the corner of her eyes Yu Guangli son''s lonely back gradually away, in order not to completely lose this son, in order not to let him out of control crazy, this call, she has no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    The secretary came out of the bedroom and saw Yu Jin standing in front of the window with one hand in his pocket and the other hand covering his lips. He coughed more and more.


    "Mr. Yu, would you like to go to the hospital?" I''m really worried about his physical condition.


    Yu Jin waved his hand for a long time, and finally stopped coughing. His eyes looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The old lady has already called, and I also said that the mobile phone is temporarily in our custody. Miss mu, no It''s Mu Lingling who has already ordered the next flight to come back from Milan. I''ve arranged for it at the airport Seeing Yu Jin''s eyes darken, the Secretary quickly changed his name.How can the boss treat the person he dislikes with respect!


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time, then coughed twice. His eyes were looking out of the window. Because of the light rain and the strong autumn feeling, the whole Yu family villa was dead.


    Secretary General in the side, listening to his heart rending cough, want to persuade him to go to the hospital, but think of his temper, words to the lip and swallow back.


    His eyes have been looking out of the window in a certain direction


    The Secretary felt vaguely that Yu Zong was thinking about his wife at the moment, or the kind of crazy missing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy stayed in the hospital for a night, perhaps because he knew that he was pregnant and couldn''t take medicine, which would hurt the baby. So he carried his willpower and had a fever in the second half of the night.


    When I woke up in the morning, I was sweating, but I was much better.


    Qu Muchen went outside to buy light porridge, rather elegy no appetite, do not want to eat.


    He said, "you don''t want to eat, does that child want to eat?"


    Rather elegy a Zheng, think of their own belly baby, even if no appetite, but also to force themselves to eat some.


    Her fever has subsided and there is no need to be hospitalized. Let Qu Muchen help her with the discharge procedures.


    Qu Mu Shen nodded, but sat still. After half a sound, he asked in a voice, "you Going back to the South Garden? "


    Ning elegy was stunned. She only wanted to leave hospital, but she didn''t think about where to go after discharge www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Qu Muchen did not urge her to answer, waiting patiently for her answer.


    Rather elegy think about, really do not know where they should go, their previous apartment because they can not live, so rented to others, now she has no money, even the hotel can not afford to stay.


    Qu Mu Shen saw that she did not speak, and her voice suddenly rang out, "if you want to I have a spare room there. "


    Rather elegy eyes swept up, some doubt to look at him.


    Where is he?


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Muchen went through the discharge procedures and took a taxi to take Ning elegy to the place where he lived. It was not a high-grade community, but it was also good. There were a small amount of furniture in the two rooms and one hall.


    There are beds and quilts in the room where Qu Mu lives. The empty room next door has nothing but a bed.


    "I''ll change the sheets later, and you''ll sleep in this room."


    "And you?" Rather elegy asked.


    "In the next room, I''ll buy Quilts and sheets, and I''ll be able to sleep when I come back." Qu Mu Shen said in a calm voice.


    The most important thing is that the room he used to sleep in had air conditioning, while the air conditioner in the next room was broken. She is pregnant now and her fever has just subsided. Qu Muchen is worried about her body.


    "Are you Never left iceberg? " Ning elegy to see the breath of life in the house is not just a few days.


    Qu Mu sank his eyes and flashed. He didn''t answer. He turned aside the topic, "you sit first, and I''ll change the sheets for you."


    He poured a cup of warm water on the table and headed for the room.


    Ning elegy looked at his tall back and said, "thank you, Mu Shen."


    Without him, I would not know what to do now.


    Qu Mu Shen looked back at her. Her eyebrows moved and her voice sank: "didn''t you say I was your brother?"


    It''s natural for my brother to take care of my sister, even though it''s not what I want.


    Ning elegy sat down on the chair and looked at him with his eyes. He went to the bedroom and took out the new sheets from the cabinet. He changed them skillfully. He imagined his life in those years. He probably had no easy life. No one was looking after him. He could only take care of himself. So these trivial things are very skillful.


    Qu Muchen changed the bed sheet and quilt cover, drew the curtain, let her have a good rest, and went out to buy Quilts and daily necessities.


    Ning elegy lies on the bed, the bed sheet and quilt cover are all brand-new, full of strange breath, close your eyes, the face of baby father is floating in the mind.


    The finger quietly covers on own abdomen, the canthus of the eye slowly has the wet mark.


    Baby, I miss your father very much. Will you miss him?


    Will he miss us?


    No, he doesn''t even know you exist.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the body or because of the mood fluctuation. I feel a heat flow surging in my abdomen.


    She got up, her legs trembling and went to the bathroom. She went to a toilet. When she picked up her underpants, she found that they were stained with blood.


    Eye light is stabbed scarlet, the abdomen seems to be more and more painful.


    She put on her clothes, supported the wall and went back to bed. Her hands were on her abdomen. Her face turned white. "Don''t scare me, baby. Don''t scare me."


    White teeth tightly bite the lip, trying to endure pain and fear.


    When I close my eyes, my brain is in chaos. I am very tired and sleepy. But everything in my ears is so clear. I hear the sound of rustling feet, the sound of picking up things, and The sound of approaching footsteps.


    "Gently, not lightly..."


    Who is it? Who is calling her?


    She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were heavy. She had tried hard, but still couldn''t open them.


    "Don''t be gentle, open your eyes for me, don''t scare me! Don''t be gentle There was trembling and fear in the cold voice.


    This voice is very familiar, is Qu Mu Shen!


    Almost exhausted all his strength, the heavy eyelid finally opened a gap to look at him, and squeezed out two words with difficulty: " It''s very heavy. "


    Qu Mu Shen put her arm around her shoulder, and worried that she couldn''t cover in her dark cold eyes, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Belly My stomach hurts... "


    "Let''s go to the hospital." Qu Mu Chen didn''t want to beat her directly, picked her up and went out.


    Ning elegy picked up his clothes, took a deep breath, and his voice sounded slightly, "wait..."


    "What''s the matter?" He stopped at the door and looked down at her.


    At the moment, Fei lip was pale and his face was the same. She said, "I I want to change. "


    Qu mu heavy frown: "now what clothes to change?"


    "I I''m bleeding. " Ning elegy quietly squeezed out a word, pale face still has a bit of embarrassment.


    Although he is a younger brother, he is an adult man.


    Qu Mu Shen was stunned for a long time before she reflected the meaning of her words. Her ears were inexplicably red. She was carried back to the room and carefully placed on the bed.Turned to the living room, not long back, holding a black bag on her side, eyes almost dare not look at her, "call me a good change."


    He went out and shut the door.


    Ning elegy reached out to open the black bag and took out the suit Disposable underpants.


    At the same time, he was also a little embarrassed. The brother who had no blood relationship was a big man, but he went to buy such private things for her.


    You don''t have to know how embarrassed he was when he bought it.


    Ning elegy endure bursts of stinging abdomen, get up slowly change clothes, with blood pants wrapped in a bag, directly into the garbage can, to avoid embarrassment.


    After sitting for a while, I got up to go out of the room. Suddenly, the scene in front of me became extremely blurred. After a few seconds, it turned black.


    "Mu..."


    "Sink" word has not yet time to export, the whole person was caught off guard by ordinary fell on the cold floor.


    Qu Mu Shen, who had been waiting in the living room for a long time, didn''t hear anything. He got up and came to ask her if she was OK. As soon as he got to the door of the room, he heard a clang when he didn''t have time to knock on the door. He was so nervous that he rushed in without thinking about it. He saw Ning elegy fainting on the ground, and his breath was momentarily stagnant


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Mu Chen took a taxi to the nearest hospital with Ning Elegy and told the nurse that she was pregnant. She had stomachache and bleeding before coming.


    The nurse and the doctor accepted and sent Ning elegy to the rescue room.


    Qu Mu Shen stood at the door, looking at the "rescue" three red letters, a pain in the bottom of the eyes.


    Before leaving hospital, she was still fine. He just went out to buy something. How did it become like this?


    If he had known, he should have insisted that she stay in the hospital for a few more days.


    An hour later, the door of the rescue room opened slowly. The doctor came out, took off his mask, looked at him and asked, "are you a family member?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "I''m her brother."


    "Oh," the doctor asked, "where''s the husband?"


    Qu Muchen always felt that things were bad, frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    The doctor hesitated for a moment, sighed heavily, and then said a word. Qu Mu''s face suddenly changed dramatically


    The lip line that haunts chill quivers slightly, the voice seems to have if not: "how can So? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy from the rescue room to the ward, fell asleep until the curtain fell, the room lit elegant light, she slowly woke up.


    The first thing to do when you open your eyes is to touch your abdomen. He says nervously, "baby My baby... "


    Qu Mu Shen sat on the edge of the bed and saw her pale face full of tension and panic. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s still there."


    Rather elegy side look at him, after a long time to react to come over, a sigh of relief.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked.


    Ning''s Elegy shook his head.


    Qu Mu Shen stretched out her hand to help her sit up, "I cooked porridge, you eat some."


    Rather elegy nods, although does not have the appetite, but for the baby, she also must force oneself to eat.


    Qu Mu Shen''s porridge was thick and light, almost tasteless. Her mouth was bitter, and she had not eaten a third of it. She was so upset that she couldn''t help but lie down beside the bed and vomited.


    Qu Muchen put the garbage can beside her to facilitate her vomiting.


    Ning elegy will just eat the things all vomit, he patted her back, the quiet cold eyes are full of heartache.


    After a long time, Ning elegy finally stopped coughing, Qu Muchen took her cup to gargle her mouth.


    Ning elegy lies on the back of the bed, the wet mark of the corner of the eye is obvious, heavy sigh.


    Qu Muchen quietly sorted out the garbage bags and carried them to the door to throw them into the garbage can outside.


    Ning elegy looked at his back, hoarse and powerless, "I''m sorry."


    Qu Mu Shen steps a meal, looking back at her, tightly pursed lips moved, and finally only said three words: "rest."


    Rather elegy has no appetite to eat, even if it is forced to eat for the children, it will vomit out after eating, so they have to drink some water to ease the nausea.


    I''ve been sleeping for a long time.


    Father, mother, stepfather and frail Qu Muchen, finally a very strange child stood in the jungle and looked at her. She wanted to go over and touch the child''s cheek. Her fingers had not touched the child''s cheek. Suddenly, a giant python appeared and swallowed the child directly.


    She screamed directly to wake up, and her clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    She was the only one in the ward. The light outside the window was dim and the day was not bright, and she was so frightened that she could not sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the door of the study in the South Garden was pushed open, and the strong smell of tobacco came to his face. The choking Secretary coughed a few times.


    Standing in front of the window, Jun Ying did not move. His hands were behind him. The cigarette butts on his fingertips were clearly extinguished, almost burning to his hands.


    The secretary went over and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, I''m already on my way."


    "Cough, cough..." The cigarette end of his fingertip fell to the ground. He covered his lips and coughed violently.


    The secretary turned to pour him a glass of water. After two steps, he heard him stop coughing and said, "let''s go."


    Two slender legs stepped to the door, pale and handsome face with unnatural red. At first, the Secretary thought it was because of cough, until on the road, he handed a bottle of water to Yu Jinjiu. When he touched his fingers, he felt his body temperature was so hot.


    "Mr. Yu, you have a fever." The secretary looked worried. "Let''s go to the hospital first."


    Yu Jin waved his hand for a long time, saying, "are you ready?"


    Although the secretary was worried, he couldn''t disobey him and nodded: "everything is ready."


    "That''s good." Back stiff lean on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and whispered again: "that''s good."


    The Secretary didn''t know what his so-called "that''s good" meant, but seeing him like this, he was really worried. He had been coughing for several days, and now he had a fever. If he didn''t go to the hospital, he was worried that he would fall down at any time.


    The hotel where Ning elegy had an accident was bought by Yu Jinjiu after the accident. All the staff were dismissed, leaving only an empty floor.


    If it was not for the hotel''s location close to the bustling area and there were many ordinary houses nearby, Yu Jin would have had the whole building leveled.


    Get out of the car, into the elevator, the Secretary pressed the floor, the elevator smoothly rose to the 18th floor, "Ding" after a sound, two silver doors slowly opened.


    The closer he got to the guest room, the more gloomy his face became, and his breathing became unnatural and heavy.


    The hand in the pocket clenched tightly into a fist, trying to suppress his impending emotion.


    Two men in black suits stood at the door and saw Yu Jinjiu come over and bowed respectfully: "general manager Yu."It seems that Yu Jin didn''t see them for a long time, and his eyes only focused on the closed door.


    The Secretary pushed the door open to let him in.


    The curtains were closed. The room was not lighted. The light was dim. The secretary turned on the light.


    The dazzling light instantly drove away all the darkness, and the white in the room came into view. There was also Mu Lingling who was bound by people''s hands and feet.


    Mu Lingling was sitting on the floor, his hands and feet were tightly bound, his mouth was sealed with tape, and his face was full of fear. When he saw Yu Jin sitting on the sofa for a long time, his pupils kept enlarging and his eyes were shining with disbelief.


    She received a phone call from Fang Lanxin, saying that she was not feeling well, and had a big fight with Yu Jinjiu. She was very sad and wanted to have someone to talk to. She wanted to marry Yu Jinjiu and flatter Fang Lanxin. Therefore, she had no doubt that she could book the fastest flight back to ice city. Even her parents didn''t have time to inform her. Who knew that the plane was bound here.


    Along the way, she didn''t think it would be Yu Jinjiu, but she thought it was unlikely that it would be Yu Jinjiu, because Yu Jinjiu didn''t know anything about it. She was so perfect that he couldn''t find out.


    She even thought it must be made by Ning elegy, but she didn''t expect that it was Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin sat on the sofa for a long time, his eyes were cool and thin, and his disgust and hatred in his eyebrows were not covered up.


    Gave the secretary a look, the Secretary will go over and tear off the steps on the mouth of Mu Ling Ling.


    Mu Lingling''s flustered voice rang out, "brother Jin Jiu, what are you doing? Let me go... "


    For a long time, Yu Jin''s manner was as if he had never heard of it. His hoarse and calm voice rang out, "do you know where this is?"


    Mu Lingling''s heart cluttered and looked around. He had a bad feeling. Before he could speak, he heard his cold voice and said to himself, "this is my ghost."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Breakfast is Qu Mu Shen at home to send over, rather elegy or no appetite, in Qu mu heavy eyes deterred, reluctantly ate a small half bowl of porridge, ate an egg, more really can not eat.


    The doctor came to the ward round on time and asked about Xianing''s elegy.


    Ning elegy told the doctor that he couldn''t eat anything, always wanted to vomit, and his stomach still had a dull pain. He was very worried and asked if there was something wrong with his body and whether it would have any impact on the baby.


    The doctor did not immediately answer, but looked at Qu Muchen. It was obvious that Qu Muchen did not tell her the truth.


    Qu Muchen knew that the doctor was looking at himself and why. The outline was very tight. His eyes flashed over the perplexed expression of Ning elegy, without saying a word.


    Ning elegy looked at their strange look, and his heart was full of anxiety and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me what''s going on


    The doctor sighed, she always wanted to know, and the sooner the better, "Mrs. Yu, please calm down and listen to me, will you?"


    He didn''t know when he was rescued yesterday. After listening to the nurse''s discussion this morning, he realized that his patient was the infamous "Mrs. Yu" who was mentioned most recently in ice city!


    Rather elegy nods: "you say."


    "You were in a coma when you were sent to the hospital yesterday. After rescuing you, we gave you a detailed examination and found that there were no embryos in your uterus."


    Rather elegy a Zheng, still did not understand his words in the meaning, "what meaning?"


    What is there no embryo in the uterus?


    The doctor looked at her with dignified eyes and said softly, "Mrs. Yu, you are ectopic pregnancy."


    Ning elegy brain "hum" a blank, eyes dull looking at the doctor, do not know how to react.


    The doctor continued: "your abdominal pain, bleeding, vomiting and other symptoms are caused by ectopic pregnancy, nearly three months, I suggest you do abortion as soon as possible, otherwise it will cause great harm to your body, and even threaten your life safety."


    Ning elegy is dull, still have no any reaction, dim pupil is almost no focal length.


    The doctor took a look at Qu Muchen. He told Qu Muchen about it yesterday. He also said that abortion should be done as soon as possible, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    Qu Muchen walked to the bedside and sat down with a low voice, "elder sister..."


    She didn''t respond.


    "Sister..." He called again, in a serious voice, "your body is the most important thing."


    "Get out." She finally spoke out, numbly squeezed out two words, but did not look up at him.


    Qu Mu sank her eyes, and said, "don''t gently..."


    Words have not finished, Ning elegy interrupted: "I want to be quiet, you all go out."


    This is not the first time that the doctor has seen this situation, so she can understand her mood at the moment, "well, Mrs. Yu, please make a decision as soon as possible to minimize the harm to your body."


    Then he took the nurse out of the ward.


    Qu Muchen didn''t trust her to be alone, but she also knew that she needed to be alone now, "call me whenever you have anything."


    Ning''s Elegy drooped in his eyes and said nothing, as if he had not heard it.


    Qu Mu Shen stood up for a moment, and finally turned out of the ward and closed the door.


    Not long after the ward came to tear the heart of the cry, a sound of a cry of his heartache almost broken.


    There was scarlet in the dark eyes, watching her hurt, looking at her pain, but nothing could be done. This feeling was really oppressive.


    Qu Muchen couldn''t help but hit the white wall, as if the wall was Yu Jinjiu.


    He really wants to give that bastard a good beating!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy is in this room and leaves entangled together, from the first step in, he seems to have stepped into hell, each step on the tip of the knife, silent blood flow.


    Yu Jin gazed at Mu Lingling''s face full of fear for a long time and wished to strangle her with his own hands.


    But he can''t do this. It''s too cheap for her. He and Ning elegy both live so painfully and suffer in hell. Why should this bitch die happily.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Brother Jin Jiu, you should let me go." Mu Lingling''s eyes were filled with tears, and he pleaded pitifully.


    After coughing for a long time, Yu Jin got up and went to her. When she raised her head to look at him, she raised her hand without warning and slapped her hard on the face.


    His strength was so strong that Mu Lingling was lying on the ground, dizzy and dizzy. He felt the hot and humid liquid rushing under his nose


    The bright red liquid fell on the ground drop by drop. Mu Lingling was frightened and even forgot to cry.


    "If you call me that again, I don''t mind having your tongue cut off to feed the dog." In his hoarse voice, there is a ruthlessness which is devoid of human nature.


    Mu Lingling instinctively shivered, tears fell down, "don''t Don''t do this to me You can''t do this to me. What did I do wrong? ""What did you do wrong?" Yu Jin looked at her from a commanding position for a long time. He really admired her cheekiness. When he died, he did not know how to repent. "You tell her, what did she do wrong?"


    Yu Jinjiu really didn''t want to say a word to such people.


    The Secretary nodded his head and looked at Mu Lingling with disgust. He said coldly, "you pretend to accompany the old lady to do spa. You steal the old lady''s mobile phone and send a text message to his wife. Ask her to go to the tea house, let Ye Shi wait there, inject the medicine for his wife and take it to the hotel. You are afraid that the leaves will be soft on your wife, so you ask people to fill the leaves with drugs, but you didn''t expect that the leaves were almost killed because of the excessive use of the drugs. "


    The voice stopped, looked at Mu Lingling''s face gradually changed, and then went on: "you think we can''t find and suspect you if you delete the SMS messages and buy the data from the communication company to delete the database data, but you don''t know a very important thing..."


    "Mr. Gu''s wife Yun Jianyue is a computer expert. There is no data in the world that she can''t recover!"


    Mu Lingling''s face was completely ashen, her cheeks were flushed by the running nosebleed. Her eyes were dull and she looked at Yu Jinjiu, who was sitting upright like a king. After a moment''s reaction, he immediately begged for mercy: "I was wrong Brother Jin Jiuge... "


    At the moment when Yu Jin''s long-term chilly Mo Mou shot at her, she swallowed back with a voice stuck in her throat and began to speak again: "Prince Yu, I''m wrong I really know I''m wrong. Please let me go


    Yu Jin''s long slender legs overlapped together. He looked at her calmly. His voice was indifferent, "I let you go. Who let my wife go?"


    Mu Lingling''s expression was stagnant, and when he didn''t respond, he saw his thin lips pull up and squeeze out cold words: "strip her off!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "No Don''t... " Mu Lingling looks pale and shakes her head, imploring: "don''t do it like this I beg you... "


    It seems that Yu Jin didn''t hear her voice for a long time, and his eyelids didn''t move.


    The bodyguard is in the Secretary''s eye sign, to Mu Lingling.


    "Don''t Don''t touch me Go away Go away... " Mu Lingling saw his bodyguard approaching him. He cried bitterly and wanted to run away. However, his hands and feet were tied, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Mu Lingling''s coat was thrown away before it was tied up. At the moment, she was wearing a thin chiffon shirt and skirt. The bodyguard grabbed her skirt and tore it open directly, revealing her white skin and exposing a set of black underwear.


    Yu Jin didn''t stop for a long time, so the bodyguard didn''t dare to stop and tear off her underwear and underpants.


    "Ah Don''t Don''t Wuwu... " Mu Ling Ling curled up on the ground, trying to cover something, but nothing could be covered. He tightly closed his two slender legs and burst into tears.


    Yu Jinjiu''s dark eyes were calm and he looked at Mu Lingling, who was stripped off. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. Looking at her was like looking at a sow, and he would not arouse a trace of man''s desire.


    Secretary bodyguard also can''t, because Mu Lingling''s hair is fluffy and scattered now, and her red and swollen cheek is stained with blood.


    The room is very quiet, leaving only muring''s heartbreaking cry.


    "Can''t stand it?" "Do you know my wife didn''t cry like this when she was framed and exposed by you. She used to be such a beautiful person, but she was polluted by your dirty hands. How desperate and miserable should she be? "


    Mu Lingling really didn''t expect that things would develop to this step today, and even more did not expect that he would dare to do so, and it was too late to regret at the moment.


    "It is often said that the entertainment industry is a circle. If you want a scandal to be forgotten, you have to create a bigger one. Since you made up my wife''s business, it''s up to you to solve it."


    You ran''s voice has not landed, Mu Lingling''s moist and dense pupil suddenly widens, "no What do you want to do? "


    Yu Jin didn''t answer her for a long time, and the door of the room was pushed open.


    Two men came into the room. Their clothes were shabby and their faces were dusty. They were all in their forties. Their skin was dark and their eyes were muddy. When they saw Mu Lingling lying on the ground, one of them could not help asking, "is that her?" I didn''t expect to be so young and beautiful.


    "My request is very simple, do not be gentle, posture can be more, the more clear the photo, the better." Yu Jin''s quiet voice seemed to be saying that the weather was fine today.


    After hearing this, Mu Lingling trembled, and her angry eyes turned red: "Yu Jin long, you crazy man, you can''t treat me like this I am the daughter of Mojia. My father will not let you go... "


    Yu Jin for a long time, as if hearing a joke, raised the corner of his lips. His eyes were as deep as ink. Looking at her was no less than looking at an idiot. "Since I dare to do this, will I be afraid of your father?"


    Mu Lingling was stunned. How could she forget that Yu junjue''s official position was higher than her father''s. Now Yu Jinjiu and Bai Chang''an, Gu Zhishen and others are holding a group together. The status of these families in the ice city is absolutely unbreakable. Even if his father knew, he did not dare to do anything to Yu Jinjiu.


    "Prince Yu, please rest assured that we will do this well, but if it is exposed later, we will..." They are afraid of being revenged.


    The Secretary cleared his throat and said, "we''ll take care of the photos. It''s over. Each of you will leave the ice city at once with a million dollars."


    Hearing this, the two men are relieved that they can not only taste a woman for free, but also have money to take. Why not do such a good thing.


    "So we can start now?" The man asked carefully.


    Yu Jin got up for a long time and glanced at his secretary. "I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, Mr. Yu."


    He didn''t even look at it and begged for his soul. He was not interested in mating. The room was a little stuffy. He wanted to go out and breathe.


    The Secretary watched the two men go to Mu Ling Ling, and Mu Ling was crying and crying, like a fish on the chopping board, without the ability to resist at all.


    The two men untied the belt, grabbed Mu Lingling''s ankle and untied the rope that tied his feet. Mu Lingling was scared and trembled all over, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Ah..." There was a miserable scream coming from the room, echoing constantly.


    The secretary turned his head and covered his ears. He didn''t want to hear the sound of killing pigs.


    Two men and one woman are as evil as the picture should be. According to Yu Jinjiu''s instructions, they should be as rough as possible, and put Mu Lingling''s posture as much as possible.


    Of course, there are no less photos taken. Every one tries to capture Mu Lingling''s face.


    The room was full of the smell of £¢ sex £¢ and it was very muddy. When the Secretary saw it, he copied the photos from the camera into his mobile phone, and made several copies in case of emergency.Seeing that the two men didn''t mean to stop, they let them continue to play, while they went out.


    When the bodyguard at the door knew that Yu Jin had been on the top floor for a long time, he went into the elevator to the top floor.


    Although there was no rain, on overcast days, dark clouds were set low, as if to crush the whole city and the men standing on the edge of the rooftop.


    The button of Yu Jin''s long neckline was untied. The cold wind was pouring into his chest. He felt the cigarette box in his pocket. He could not help but light one, puffed and coughed again.


    The Secretary quickly walked over, reached for the cigarette butt in his hand, patted him on the back, and said, "Mr. Yu, take care of yourself. I need you, ma''am. "


    "Will she still need me?" He managed to stop his cough, and his voice was mixed with a trace of perplexity.


    "Yes." The Secretary replied without hesitation, "you are husband and wife. Your wife will understand you."


    Yu Jin stood upright for a long time and looked at the Secretary''s face. His eyes were deep and cool. "She said I pushed her to hell. "


    "My wife was just too sad for a moment, and she said emotional things." The Secretary comforted him.


    Yu Jin laughed for a long time. His smile was sad and devastated. "I think she is talking about emotions, but I know She never talks about emotions. "


    She really believed that he had pushed her into hell, even himself.


    If he didn''t ignore her will, she was strongly imprisoned in the side, if not he did not protect her, maybe she is still good now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    The secretary was silent.


    He was silent for a moment and then he said, "you know what? When I first met her, she was still so small, so lovely and simple. "


    The Secretary probably understood that Mr. Yu felt very uncomfortable now, so he wanted to talk to someone.


    "Madame is beautiful, you can imagine."


    The upright body leans on the railing, remembers the past, and the bottom of her eyes is soft. "After the exposure of her prison video, many people will think that I will not want her, including myself. However, I still can''t do without her. I thought that marrying her was equal to protecting her, but it made her go through such a terrible thing again. When she needed me most, I didn''t stand by her side, but hurt her more deeply. Because I really can''t help it. As long as I think of the photos, I feel like there is a fire burning in my heart... "


    The secretary listened to him quietly without interruption.


    Yu Jin stopped for a long time, took a deep breath, and his dim eyes gradually recovered. His voice sounded hoarse and firm, "you are right. We are husband and wife. I can hurt her, but I will never want her. There''s a long way to go. Things will pass, don''t you? "


    The Secretary nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Yu. You and your wife have a long time to go. "


    For a long time, Yu Jin seemed to be comforted by his words and laughed, but he didn''t smile at the bottom of his eyes


    "It should be over now."


    "Let''s go."


    The Secretary followed Yu Jinjiu downstairs and entered the door. The smell of the house was full.


    The two men were dressed and left with the money.


    Mu Lingling was blue and purple, lying naked on the cold floor, with muddy white liquid on his face and dull eyes, like a man without soul.


    Yu Jinjiu sat on the sofa again, eyebrows moving.


    The secretary came to Fang''s family from Bolun. More than anyone else, he would observe Yu Jin''s emotional changes. Seeing him frown, he told the bodyguard to open the window and let out the wind.


    Yu Jin glanced at her with low eyes for a long time. Seeing her miserable appearance, he did not have any pleasure after revenge.


    Because he knew that even so, the harm his wife suffered would not change.


    "There will be a press conference tomorrow morning. I need you to attend. Admit that you drugged my wife and forced her to take photos, but nothing happened between her and ye ye."


    Yu Jin cleared his throat for a long time.


    Mu Lingling''s silent look seemed to suddenly come to life. His eyes were mechanically turned to him, staring at him, "you can''t imagine! Ning''s elegy is a whore who has been attacked by thousands of people. She did it when she was attacked by a leaf... "


    Her words have not finished, Yu Jin Long has frowned, ink eyes cold into the bone.


    The secretary gave the bodyguard a look, the bodyguard immediately came forward and severely slapped her in the face.


    The cheek, which had been red and swollen, was now even more swollen.


    The sword eyebrow picks slightly, cool thin voice faint ring out, "how can under so heavy hand, if this face is broken, tomorrow can''t go on camera."


    The bodyguard bowed his head, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu."


    He waved the bodyguard down and asked the Secretary, "she is not willing to cooperate. What do you think?"


    The Secretary glanced at Mu Lingling, and her voice rang out quietly, "Mayor Mu has been embezzling and taking bribes in recent years. There are many victims. It happens that I have collected these evidences and contacted the victims. They have expressed their willingness to stand up and Sue Mayor Mu to avoid more female victims."


    Said from carrying the briefcase took out a document, handed to Mu Lingling, "Miss Mu want to see it?"


    This "Miss Mu" is full of irony.


    Mu Lingling did not believe in opening the document, pupil dilation, "no, impossible How can you get this? "


    Her father''s bribery transfer record is very private, they can''t find it!


    The Secretary laughed, "I told you before that Mrs. Gu is a computer expert. It''s not difficult to find these information."


    Before Yun Jianyue had an accident, Yu Jinjiu didn''t give a little help. Now Yu Jinjiu and Ning elegy have such a big deal. Ning elegy is also a good friend of Yun Jianyue, and Yun Jianyue naturally tries his best to help them.


    Gu Zhishen''s sultry man didn''t say anything on the surface, but secretly he also told people to help Yu Jinjiu do these things.


    "You said that if you hand in these materials, Mayor Mu will stay in it for several years?"


    Mu Lingling''s face was white and white, and the frightened eyes looked at the man behind the Secretary, and finally understood what was "the devil".


    Yu Jinjiu is a demon. On the surface, he looks noble and elegant, lazy and harmless. In fact, he is cruel and cruel, devoid of human nature.


    "You will be punished, Yu Jinjiu, you will be punished." Mu Lingling roared at him.


    He not only found someone to rape her, but also had the evidence of her father''s corruption crime, which was enough to destroy the whole Mu family!Mo Mou quietly looked at her, gently smile, "is now being punished, isn''t it you?"


    Mu Lingling was stunned.


    Yu Jin stood up for a long time and ordered, "take the ice bag and apply it to her face. I don''t want to see her face swollen like a pig''s head at the press conference tomorrow. It''s too ugly."


    "Yes, Mr. Yu." The bodyguard answered.


    Yu Jinjiu got up and walked to the door. The Secretary followed him until he walked into the elevator. The Secretary heard his low voice, "do you think I''m cold-blooded?"


    The secretary looked at his indifferent side face and replied, "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself."


    Because you don''t want to hurt the people you care about again, ruthlessness has become a necessity.


    In this world, who is merciful to others besides himself?


    Even fate has not been merciful.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Qu Muchen did not knock on the door and went directly into the ward.


    Ning elegy is no longer crying, curled up on the bed, motionless, like a statue.


    Qu Muchen walked to the chair beside the bed and sat down. His black eyes looked at her complicated and distressed. She was silent for a long time and said, "the body is more important than anything, child There will be more. "


    Will there be any more?


    Curl up eyelashes root clear, violent shaking, will not have, never again.


    "Shall I inform him to come?" Qu Mu asked.


    Although he didn''t want to see that bastard man, Yu Jinjiu, after all, was the father of the child in her stomach and had the right to know.


    Ning elegy dull pupil Mou gradually has light, the face is expressionless looking at him, numb mouth: "the list?"


    Qu Mu was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "I''ll sign. The operation is scheduled The sooner the better. " The voice of air if gossamer falls two seconds, rises again, "don''t let him know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Qu Muchen went to the doctor and said that she was willing to have the operation.


    The doctor looked at her case and after weighing it, decided that the operation would be in the afternoon.


    Because her ectopic pregnancy has been nearly three months, physical fitness is not very good, early surgery, she can also get better, if it is delayed, even if there is no life risk, it will affect her future childbirth.


    Ning elegy signed on the induced labor operation sheet, put on the operating suit, and lay on the hospital bed, and was pushed to the operating room by the nurse.


    Qu Muchen followed him all the way to the door of the operating room. The nurse asked him to stay.


    He looked down at Ning Elegy and asked again, "really don''t tell him?"


    Ning elegy shook his head and closed his eyes slowly.


    The nurse pushed her in.


    Qu Muchen was standing at the door, watching her pushed forward, watching the door of the operating room slowly closed.


    The more calm she showed, the more certain Qu Mu Shen was, and the more painful her heart was.


    The light above made her unable to open her eyes. Knowing that there was nothing here, her hands were still gently covered on her abdomen, and she could not bear to be emotional.


    She just wants a child with Yu Jinjiu. Why can''t it be!


    I''m sorry, baby!


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy was pushed out of the operating room in a coma, without any consciousness.


    Qu Mu''s deep and deep eyes look at the doctor, without asking. The doctor has taken the initiative to open his mouth: "the operation is very successful. After that, we must take a good rest. Don''t touch cold water, don''t wash your hair, take a bath, replenish your body, and try to choose light, as well as emotional care."


    Qu Mu Shen silently remembered the doctor''s words and said "thank you!"


    Accompany the nurse will Ning elegy back to the ward.


    Until evening rather elegy also did not wake up, Qu Muchen worried about, called the doctor.


    The doctor showed her and confirmed that there was no problem. As for the one who didn''t wake up, it was probably because of psychological problems.


    It''s hard to cure heart disease.


    ¡­¡­


    South Garden.


    After Yu Jin came back for a long time, he asked his secretary to go back and shut himself in his room.


    I didn''t eat at noon. Aunt Pei was worried that he was starving. She knocked on the door at night, but no one responded.


    Without authorization, he entered the room and turned on the light to see that Yu Jin had not changed his clothes for a long time, lying on the bed.


    "Sir, sir..." Aunt Pei called twice, but he didn''t respond.


    Aunt Pei stepped forward and saw that his handsome face was unnatural red. She reached for his forehead. The hot temperature scared her to withdraw her hand.


    "Sir Wake up, sir Aunt Pei pushed his arm, but Yu Jinjiu didn''t respond at all.


    Aunt Pei didn''t dare to delay. She immediately found Bai Chang''an''s phone number and told him that Mr. Yu was ill. He seemed to be very serious and could not wake up.


    When Bai Chang''an received the call, he immediately came. Aunt Pei had already measured Yu Jin''s temperature and had a high fever of 42 degrees. It would be strange for people to wake up.


    Bai Chang''an, with a tense face, called aunt Pei to help him get Yu Jinjiu into his car and drive him to the hospital.


    Originally, it was just a common cold and cough. Because he didn''t have a good rest these days, and he smoked a lot, which led to a long time of high fever and no medication and rest. Now it has become pneumonia.


    When Bai Chang''an heard the doctor''s report, his blue veins on his forehead could not help jumping. For a moment, he did not know whether he should be distressed or angry. Yu Jin did not cherish his body at all.


    Thinking of Ning elegy, you can understand Yu Jinjiu''s mood, and ask the doctor to take good care of him. He should let the high fever subside in the shortest time, and then deal with the problem of inflammation.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue received the news and rushed to the hospital one after another.


    Gu Anyang is not at ease, can not stay at home, will Gu Changning to her mother-in-law care also came.


    "How''s the third brother?"


    "For pneumonia caused by high fever, let him have a fever first, and then solve the remaining problems slowly." Bai Chang''an put his hand on his wife''s shoulder, and then comforted him: "don''t worry too much. With me, I won''t let the third one have any problems."


    Gu Anyang believes that Bai Chang''an is like a second class goods on weekdays, but the critical moment is still very reliable.


    Yun Jianyue looked around and asked curiously, "what about elegy? Does she know about the third child''s illness


    Bai Chang''an said: "the Secretary said that the third and Ning elegy seemed to have a quarrel. After that, Ning elegy left Nanyuan, as if sinking with her brother Qu mu."


    "Quarrel?" Clear eyes in a trace of puzzled, muttered: "she did not say with the third?"


    Gu Zhi looked down at her, "what do you say?"


    "Ah?" Yun Jianyue looks up at him and thinks that this is the matter of Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu. It is up to Ning elegy to decide whether to say it or not. "No, nothing..."


    "Shall we call an elegy?"


    Bai Chang''an doesn''t speak. He looks at Gu Zhishen and seems to be waiting for Gu Zhishen to speak."Let me know if you want to." Gu Zhishen, a wife slave, has no position at all and listens to his wife.


    Yun Jianyue wants to let Ning elegy know, and maybe use this to ease the relationship between Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu.


    Take out the mobile phone dial Ning elegy phone, less than two seconds hung, in the face of Gu Anyang care of the eye light, pouted: "shut down."


    Gu Anyang sighed, "forget it, she is probably in a bad mood now. I don''t know how to face the third brother. Let her calm down for a few days."


    Yun Jianyue agreed with her words, nodded, put away the mobile phone no longer looking for Ning elegy.


    Even in the face of the best friend, you will probably be at a loss when such a thing happens. Now it is the best to be quiet and have her brother take care of it. I believe the elegy will be OK.


    Women are concerned about the problems between two people, but Gu Zhi thinks deeply about the things of tomorrow.


    "Third, you can''t be discharged from hospital tomorrow. You should be responsible for tomorrow''s affairs."


    Bai Chang''an nodded: "I know that even if I bind him, I will tie him to the hospital. After all these years, my brother, what''s in his mind? How can I not know? The rest of the things must be done for him


    "What will happen tomorrow?" Yun Jianyue asked curiously.


    Gu Anyang also looked at her husband curiously.


    Gu Zhi deeply touched her head, "you will know tomorrow."


    Seeing him not to say, Yun Jianyue doesn''t pursue Wen. Anyway, I will know it tomorrow. But I still have a look at Gu Anyang, and they both open their mouth to each other: "mystify, cut..."


    The two men looked at each other with a smile.


    They are willing to devote their lives, only hope that the people they love will never see those dark and unbearable, and live forever as beautiful as flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a special press conference was held in the lobby of Ning elegy.


    The protagonist of the press conference is neither a star nor a social figure, but mu Lingling, the daughter of the mayor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Although the reporters are all temporary, they maintain a good relationship with Bolun group. This group of reporters is placed in the front row. Although other reporters come to the news, they can only be placed in the back row. They have no chance to speak and ask questions!


    The press conference started on time. Mu Lingling changed into a clean dress, and his face was red and swollen. After a night''s medical clothes and plasters, the swelling had been reduced.


    In order not to let people see her strange, the Secretary also specially ordered people to put on a make-up for her, but the makeup covered her haggard look, under the corner of the eye a strong blue color, spirit haggard.


    The bodyguard accompanied Mu Lingling to sit in front of the platform, while the secretary was in charge of the overall situation.


    The magnesium light flashed madly at her. The reporters in the back row couldn''t help asking why she suddenly opened this press conference!


    Mu Lingling was blinked by the magnesium lamp, her eyes were almost unable to open, and she lowered her head and did not speak.


    The secretary gave the front row reporters a look. They clearly asked the photographer to put down the camera and let Mu Lingling speak first.


    Although the hall was full of people, no one spoke any more. All the eyes were locked on Mu Lingling.


    Mu Lingling has been low head, no response, until the bodyguard hit her arm under the arm, she this reaction, slowly look up at the eyes of a strange face.


    The hand under the table tightly clutched the clothes. The nightmare happened yesterday is still fresh in my mind. Today, she wants to hold a press conference to apologize to Ning elegy. She is not reconciled.


    I''m really not reconciled.


    The Secretary seemed to see her intention. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and shook it. The mobile phone was full of her * *. If she didn''t apologize, the press conference would become the (sexual) communication conference of Mayor Mu Qianjin Mu Lingling.


    When Mu Lingling saw his action, she was very worried. She could not let people know what happened to her. Otherwise, her life would be destroyed, especially if they still had the evidence of her father''s crime!


    "I''m holding this press conference today to clarify a scandal that has caused a stir in the city recently and to apologize to the other party." I swallowed it secretly, and then I made a hard voice.


    "Scandal? Do you mean Mrs. Yu''s affair with a male star A reporter caught the point of her words and quickly asked.


    Mu Lingling nodded hard under the public''s attention. The voice echoed through the microphone in the whole hall: "yes."


    All the reporters on the scene gasped and were in a state of uproar.


    "I have always admired Mr. Yu Jinjiu, the president of Fang''s group. I have also contacted with his predecessor and thought that he could become Mrs. Yu. After learning that Mr. Yu and miss Ning elegy were married, I was very angry. For a moment, I became jealous. So I pretended to be Ms. Fang and asked Mr. Ye, who has always loved Miss Mu Ning''s Elegy, to wait in the teahouse. "


    "When Miss Ning elegy arrived at the teahouse, she knew that the person who asked her to meet was not Ms. Fang, but wanted to leave. As a result, she was injected with drugs by Mr. Ye, and then was led into the hotel. However, because Mr. Ye took too much drugs, they did not have any real behavior. In order to break the relationship between Mr. Yu and miss Ning, I made them ambiguous gestures, Then take photos and publish it on the Internet... "


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I lost my head for love and caused such a disaster that Mr. Yu and miss Ning, as well as the whole Yu family, were greatly hurt, and brought about a lot of bad effects on the society and the public."


    Mu Lingling stumbling to say the whole thing, of course, these words are confirmed by the Secretary again and again last night. If she dares to say a word wrong, Mayor Mu will be very miserable!


    She stood up and faced all the reporters with a deep bow, red eyes, and a look of I was wrong and repentant. "Mr. Yu, Miss Ning, I feel very sorry for my extreme behavior, which has caused so much injury and serious injury to both of you. Here, I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry, I dare not ask you to forgive me, but please do Happiness goes on. I also want to apologize to the public, because my behavior is a very extreme and bad demonstration. I hope all those who fall in love don''t learn from me. I love them so much that they lose their senses. I''m sorry... "


    Yinluo, she is a deep bow.


    The press conference was broadcast live on the Internet, and each reporter released the details of the press conference at the same time in their own public accounts.


    Netizens on the Internet suddenly burst into a pot, especially the dead loyal powder of Ning elegy. Even though their goddess had done so many things, they were still there. They were filled with indignation when they learned that the goddess had suffered so many grievances and calculations. They were filled with righteous indignation. They not only washed the account numbers of the forum, but also picked out the identity background of Mu Lingling.


    On the Internet, many people who have ever contacted Mu Lingling reveal that they are her classmates. They say that she is relying on her status as mayor''s daughter to flaunt her power and bully her classmates. Almost all the male and female students in the school hate her very much.


    Some people pick out her reason for cosmetic surgery, others say that her private life was chaotic when she was in high school


    However, with the news that Mayor Mu was taken away by the procuratorate, corruption and bribery, subordinates and other bad behaviors were exposed, and everyone believed that this was a model of the upper beam being not right and the lower part being crooked.At the end of the press conference, Mu Lingling learned that her father was taken away by the people from the procuratorate, and the whole person was crazy. She rushed to the Secretary and tried to fight with him. Before he was rushed to him, he was tightly clamped by two bodyguards.


    The secretary put his tie in order and said with a smile: "Mr. Yu only said that if you do not cooperate with the press conference, Mayor Mu''s criminal evidence will be exposed, but we will not report Mayor Mu if you do not cooperate with the press conference."


    "You lied to me You animals Asshole. " Mu Lingling is crying and struggling, but she can''t earn the bondage of bodyguards.


    Secretary smile: "Miss mu, Mayor Mu has now gone in. Instead of cursing me here, you might as well save some energy to go back and think about ways to see if there is any way to get Mayor Mu back."


    After a pause, he said, "Mr. Yu also asked me to tell Miss Mu that if Miss Mu is in a hurry to jump off the wall, think about what it''s like to have your video stored in countless men''s hard disks before jumping."


    To treat the wicked is more vicious than the wicked, and to snatch meat from the fox''s mouth is more cunning than the fox.


    Is Yu Jin cruel?


    But if he is not so ruthless and does not drive out the Mu family, who can guarantee that the Mu family will not attack and bite the Yu family one day?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Yu Jinjiu''s high fever dropped from 42 ¡ã to 38 ¡ã 5, repeatedly, but he couldn''t fall down. He recovered a lot of consciousness and was discharged from hospital early in the morning.


    As a result, Bai Chang''an was pressed in the hospital bed and only gave him a computer to watch the live network of the press conference. He was not allowed to step out of one of the rooms, even the door of the ward.


    Yu Jin watched the live broadcast of the whole press conference for a long time. He saw that Mayor Mu was taken away by the Procuratorate on the Internet. He wanted to come to the Secretary and everything had been arranged. Bai Chang''an and elder brother were there. There was nothing wrong with him. His heart was finally half gone.


    Perhaps because of the drug, Yu Jin fell asleep for a long time. This sleep lasted for several days.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy learned about muringling''s press conference on the third day. She had been in a coma for the first two days. On the third day, she woke up and asked Qu Muchen to go through the discharge procedures.


    She simply washed, out of the ward want to go to the hall to wait for Qu Mu Shen, in the elevator heard nurses talking in succession.


    As for mu Lingling''s admission that she designed and framed Ning''s Elegy, and Mayor Mu was taken away because of corruption and bribery. The family of Mu is completely finished. This is retribution.


    Ning elegy''s mind is in chaos, and I don''t quite understand what happened. When I was sitting in the hall, she got the mobile phone Qu Muchen brought to her from her pocket. She had been turned off these days. Except Qu Muchen, she didn''t contact anyone.


    Turn on, ten seconds later, the page opens, pop up the missed call, rather elegy back to the phone, this just know what happened when you finished surgery coma.


    On the phone, Yun Jianyue asked her where she was and how she was.


    She said lightly in the younger brother here, OK, want to be alone quietly.


    I don''t mention the hospital surgery.


    Hang up the phone, look up and see Qu Muchen coming. When he comes to him, he says in a soft voice, "is it OK with the doctor and the nurse?"


    Qu Mu sinks to nod: "they all promise not to say, we go back."


    Ning elegy followed Qu Muchen back to his rental house, listen to the doctor''s advice, rest more, do not touch cold water, not tired.


    Qu Muchen would make delicious food for her every day. When she was depressed all day, she found a complete set of jokes on the Internet and told her a joke every day.


    Ning elegy is always a smile on the lips, but there is no smile at the bottom of the eyes.


    No matter how hard Qu Muchen tries to mend her body, Ning elegy is becoming thinner and thinner. In the past, she was just quiet and did not like to talk. But now there is a sadness between her eyebrows. She often sits there alone, silent and motionless, like a beautiful sculpture.


    Ning elegy did not mention Yu Jinjiu, nor did Qu Muchen, but he knew that she was thinking about the man in her heart.


    Qu Muchen is going to wait for her to get better and let her leave the ice city with himself, but before that, Yu Jinjiu''s people have already come.


    At the weekend, the rare clear sky is thousands of miles, the sun warm sprinkles on the body, like wearing a warm coat.


    Qu Mu Chen takes Ning elegy out for a walk. She can''t be bored at home all the time.


    Two people in the community square walk, sit.


    Ning elegy to see many parents with children playing, she saw the children, eyes silent on the wet.


    Qu Muchen saw the silent grief of her eyes, so quiet, so crazy, some regret in his heart. He knew that he should not have brought her down.


    Just said to go back, but did not know where to run two children, pulling his pants feet, soft waxy voice request: "uncle, our kite is hanging on the tree, you help us to take it down? Please


    Qu Mu''s deep eyes moved from the heads of the two little carrots beside their legs to the trees they pointed at, which was not high, but it was not easy for two children to take down the kites.


    It''s just


    He looked at Ning elegy anxiously.


    "You go, I''ll wait for you here." Rather elegy seems to know what he is worried about, light mouth.


    Qu Mu sink to see her eyes light fell on the child, hesitated for a few seconds, nodded: "take the kite, we go home."


    Rather elegy nodding.


    Qu Mu Shen strides to the tree with the kite.


    Ning elegy eyes light fell on the little girl, looks bigger than the boy, "he is your brother?"


    The little girl is round and round, carved with powder and jade. She is very lovely. Her eyes are clean and spotless. She nods: "my mother said we are twins. We were born five minutes earlier than my brother. So I am a sister. I want to protect my younger brother."


    Eyes from the girl to the boy, the boy is thin, quiet, unlike other boys lively, like mischievous, tightly grasp the hand of his sister, as if very dependent on the appearance of her sister.


    Rather elegy looks at them, Mou bottom exudes a trace of envy.


    If it wasn''t for ectopic pregnancy, there should be a life in her womb at the moment. After October''s pregnancy, a very lovely baby will be born. In another year, you can hear someone calling her motherThe reality is very cruel, she does not even know whether the baby is male or female, so she has to send the baby away.


    Reach out to touch the girl''s head, suddenly there is a shadow over the girl''s body.


    Ning elegy looked up and saw the three men standing in front of her. Because of the backlight, the outline of each other''s facial features was completely immersed in the light, so that she could not see clearly.


    "Madam, general manager Yu told me to take you back." The other side leaned over and bowed in a respectful tone.


    Ning elegy is the Secretary of Yu Jinjiu.


    Before she could speak, Qu Muchen, who was not far away from her kite, saw three men standing beside Ning elegy. She did not even want to run directly. She blocked Ning elegy forcefully, like a lion protecting his own things, his black eyes staring at the three men with a cold voice: "what do you want to do?"


    The Secretary knew Qu Muchen and said again, "don''t worry about Mr. qu. it''s Mr. Yu who told me to take my wife back."


    Yu Jinjiu?


    "Go away." One word is squeezed out of yin and Qing.


    If that bastard really cares about Mo, shouldn''t he come to pick her up in person!


    "Mr. Qu..."


    The Secretary opened his mouth, and before he finished speaking, a light voice rang out, "Mu Shen..."


    Qu Muchen heard her voice and looked back at her.


    Rather elegy pursed lips smile, reached out from his hand to take the kite, went to hold his head, do not know what happened to the child reluctantly, squatted down.


    "Take the kite. Where''s mom?" She asked in a soft voice.


    The girl took the kite and gave it to her brother. She pointed to the woman who was not far away from her and didn''t notice the child.


    "Go to mom and don''t run around. There will be bad people." If she was the mother of the child, she would not just call and forget her two children.


    "Thank you, uncle. Thank you, sister." The little girl said and took her brother to find her mother.


    Rather elegy a Zheng, she is obviously bigger than Qu mu, isn''t she?


    Fei lip diffuse thin smile, rise to look at secretary, voice is quiet as before, "I go back with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Qu Mu sank and his face sank Don''t take it lightly. "


    The dissatisfaction in the tone is easy to see.


    Rather elegy turned to look at him, look indifferent, light voice way: "he is my husband, that is my home, I always want to go back."


    Qu Mu frowned heavily, with a chill in his brow. He wanted to refute, but could not find the reason.


    Yu Jinjiu is her husband, and there is her home, but she is just her brother who has no blood relationship. What right can she use to prevent her from going back.


    What''s more


    She wanted to go back to see the man.


    "I''m going back. You can take care of yourself." Ning elegy reaches out and pats the dead leaves that he just fell on the sweater with the kite.


    Yinluo, she turned to look at the Secretary, "let''s go."


    "Ma''am, please." The secretary made a gesture of invitation.


    Ning elegy slowly toward the road not far away from the black car.


    Qu Muchen standing in the sun, watching her back leave, these days of bits and pieces in front of you one by one, want to catch up, but eventually still resist.


    For nothing else, just for no more trouble to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy sitting quietly in the car, side looking at the window constantly retrogressive scenery.


    From time to time, the Secretary swept her white cheek from the rearview mirror. She felt that she was more calm than before. Before, she could hear her breath. Now she seems to have no breath. Her dead eyes are no longer vivid and shiny. It seems that she is a dry well and can''t ripple any more.


    the French Wutong, palm leaves are yellow, and a gust of wind is passing by. The leaves are falling down, floating in the wind and floating away.


    The scenery in late autumn is desolate and desolate, just like the wind in her heart, the clouds are broken, and the cold water is flowing.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa. The Secretary got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Ning elegy looked up at the villa, there is a kind of feeling, just a short time ago, they lived a happy and plain life in the South Garden, who could have thought that in a twinkling of an eye, they seemed to have come to an end.


    Entering the villa, aunt Pei saw her, tears filled her eyes, "Ma''am, you are back at last. You''ve lost so much weight that you didn''t eat it outside? "


    Ning elegy quietly smile, Fei lip light pull, calm and stable Pei aunt, "sorry, let Pei aunt worry, I''m very good."


    "What does the lady say?" Aunt Pei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Just come back. I''ll make food for my wife in a moment. I''ll make it up for my wife."


    "It''s hard for Aunt Pei."


    "No, ma''am. I''m busy."


    When Aunt Pei went to the kitchen, the Secretary behind her said, "madam, do you want me to take you upstairs? President Yu should be in the study. "


    He said this out of good intentions. After all, after all, there was a thorn in both of them. Now they are afraid of embarrassment when they meet. If someone is there, it may be better.


    "You have worked hard. Go back and have a rest early." Rather elegy declined his good intentions.


    The Secretary bowed, "goodbye, madam."


    Ning elegy is to watch him go out, the door closes gently, the eye light looks to the second floor again, the heart is heavy, breathing some not smooth.


    What should come always comes, and what should be faced cannot be avoided.


    Step by step up the stairs, see the door of the study, heart Shu er a pull.


    Although she came back with the Secretary, to be honest, she was not ready to see him. She was just afraid that she would not come back, and they would be embarrassed.


    At present, she did not want to knock on the door of her study, and wanted to go back to her bedroom to have a rest.


    After the door of the study, the door of the study suddenly opened. She stopped at once. A little flustered flashed in her beautiful eyes and looked at Yu Jinjiu who suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Black shirt, black trousers, complexion is a little pale, eyebrow heart can not hide weariness, seems very tired appearance.


    Yu Jin Long is calm and calm. Mo Mou looks at her quietly. Her face is small, but she seems to be thinner these days. Her chin may be able to pierce her chest.


    Eyes from her chest, well, before you can see the arc, now really "chest straight.".


    What''s the emotion of thin bamboo? You won''t be fed by Qu? "


    What else can you do if you can''t take care of a living person!


    Rather elegy does not know what his words mean, the eye light looks at him, the voice is low, "you also thin."


    Yu Jinjiu scratched a trace of unnatural on his cheek and pretended to be calm and said: "there are so many things to deal with. I am busy and thin! It''s better for a man to be thin and easy to exercise his muscles. "


    Rather Elegy "um" next, then no words.


    Two people stand silent, there is a trace of embarrassment in the quiet atmosphere.


    "I''ll go downstairs and have a drink," Yu Jinjiu said


    Ning elegy nodded, from his side, to the bedroom.


    Yu Jinjiu''s eye light moved with her eyes, rather elegy did not turn back, otherwise she would certainly see the pain in her eyes so obvious.The door of the room closed. Yu Jin stood for a long time. His throat was itchy. He covered his mouth with his hand and walked downstairs.


    Until he got downstairs, he lowered his voice and coughed.


    Although his high fever has subsided and his body is getting better gradually, he has not recovered and is still taking medicine. His cough is just as bad as before.


    Aunt Pei came out of the kitchen and saw that he was covering his mouth and coughing. His voice was so low that he didn''t want his wife to know.


    "Sir, I don''t feel well in my throat. Shall I make you some lung clearing soup?"


    Yu Jin coughed for a long time with a trace of red on his face. He stopped coughing and said in a hoarse voice, "no need."


    After a pause, he ordered again, "don''t tell my wife about my illness."


    Aunt Pei sighed helplessly, "Sir, why do you need it? You are husband and wife. If you have something to share, your wife is also very concerned about you


    Yu Jin pulled his lips for a long time and laughed, "I know, so I don''t want to worry her."


    "Too many things have happened recently. She is in a bad mood. She has lost so much weight that she should not worry about it. Besides, I am almost all right now. You can make more of what she likes to eat and give her more supplements. "


    Aunt Pei nodded frequently. "Don''t worry, sir. I will take good care of my wife and I will try my best to take care of you."


    She has never met such a good employer.


    Although Mr. Yu seems to be very fierce in front of his wife, he has no airs in front of her servant.


    She hoped that these things would be over earlier and that the days of his wife and husband would be better.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Yu Jin went to the company for a long time and didn''t come back until late at night.


    The secretary called aunt Pei and said that Yu always had a job, which might be very late, so that his wife didn''t have to wait and rest early.


    Ning elegy smell speech, did not say anything, bath lying on the huge bed, curled up in a ball, the room temperature has been adjusted to the highest, but she still feel cold, constantly eroding herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    For a week, Ning elegy hardly saw Yu Jinjiu. He seemed to be very busy, leaving early and returning late every day.


    At first, Ning elegy thought that he did not come back, but overheard aunt Pei that he asked her to prepare supper at night. She looked very tired and tired, saying that he worked too hard and could never earn enough money.


    Ning elegy knew that he had come back every night, but only after she fell asleep. As for whether he came back to the bedroom or not, she was not sure, probably because of the operation. Her body was much worse than before. There was always a feeling of fatigue hanging over her heart, and she seemed to be able to sleep at any time.


    At first, there were some ripples in my heart. I couldn''t help thinking about whether he came back so late because he didn''t want to face himself. After two days, she would not think about it.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. Living in Nanyuan, you are full of his breath everywhere. The missing you can''t see before is gradually diluted. Your heart is calmer and calmer day by day. It seems that this kind of life is also good.


    However, such a life did not last long. One night, she was inexplicably thirsty and did not want to bother aunt Pei, who had already rested. She got up and went downstairs to pour water.


    After the study, I found that the light in the study was on. When she went to sleep, the light in the study was turned off.


    His pace stopped at the door, and a suppressed cough came from the empty door. Through the gap, Yu Jinjiu, sitting at the desk, lowered his head, covered his mouth and coughed gently, with a pile of documents in front of him.


    Ning elegy stood for a while and went downstairs in silence.


    Standing in the kitchen poured a cup of warm water to drink quietly, but his head constantly appeared in his mind, like there is a needle in the heart of the fine and dense stinging pain.


    Put down the cup, turn out of the kitchen, plan to go back to the room rest, walk to the stairs when the pace stopped, turned back to the kitchen.


    Take a fresh orange from the refrigerator, wash the wax off the orange peel, cut it in a third of the way, put a few grains of salt, close it and put it in a bowl to keep the orange standing, and then put it into the steamer and steam for 20 minutes.


    After steaming, remove the peel of the orange, leaving orange meat and juice, just a small bowl.


    Ning elegy carrying the tray to the study, raised hands want to knock on the door, bending fingers about to fall on the door when stopped.


    Hesitated for a moment, or put the tray at the door, and then knock on the door.


    After knocking on the door, without waiting for someone in the study to respond, she turned back to her room.


    Yu Jin Long bowed his head down to the kitchen table and concentrated on handling the documents. When he heard a knock on the door, he thought it was aunt Pei. Without raising his head, he said, "in."


    No one heard the sound for a long time. Yu Jin Jiu raised his head and looked at the door. His eyebrows moved slightly. He put down his pen, got up to the door and opened the door. There was no one in the empty door. When he turned to go in, the rest of his eyes swept to the steamed orange on the ground.


    Stay for two seconds, reaction, bent down to pick up the tray, eyes light to see not far away closed bedroom door, Mo Mou complex and obscure.


    Carrying steaming oranges, he went into the study, closed the door, and couldn''t wait to sit down and have a taste.


    After the door of the study closed, the bedroom door slowly opened a gap, rather elegy through the gap to see that the things at the door of the study have disappeared.


    Close the door and go back to sleep.


    I don''t know if it''s because I sleep so much these days that I suddenly have no sleepiness.


    Lying in bed, quietly looking out of the window at the dim night, she did not notice that the bedroom door was pushed open, until the cool skin surrounded her after a bath.


    A familiar breath came into her nose, and her body suddenly froze. She did not dare to move in this position.


    Yu Jin hugged her for a long time, the warm and cool lips were pasted on her back neck, the thin lips were sipping, and the sweet orange was in his voice. "It''s delicious."


    Ning elegy whispered "um", and it was silence again.


    "I caught a cold two days ago, and I have been coughing all the time. You are weak and can infect you. It''s still me who is in trouble."


    Is this an explanation for his recent early departure and late return?


    "Are you all right now?" She didn''t ask.


    "Only a little cough left. Just eat your orange." As he spoke, his long arm held her tighter.


    "It''s not magic medicine. It''s not so fast."


    "I said there was." Still his domineering tone, he did not give Ning elegy a chance to speak, and said: "sleep, recently the company is busy, I have no time to sleep, sleepy to death."


    Her chin rested on her shoulder, and her breathing became even as if she were asleep.


    Rather elegy is not sleepy, but keep this action until dawn.


    Is it really because work is busy and there is no time to sleep?


    It''s not entirely true. Although there is a lot of work during the day, there is still some rest time at night. Besides not wanting to infect her with cold germs, he can''t sleep all the time.


    At first, he had a long sleep in the hospital because of his high fever. After the fever subsided, he never had a good sleep.


    When I close my eyes, I will see those photos in my mind, and I will see her in despair. He will push her into hell. She is impetuous and irritable. She can''t sleep. She can only paralyze her nerves by working. She doesn''t think about those things. She comforts herself. Things will go away. They will have a long time to go.Is it really long?


    People have an inborn habit that time is still very long. Wait till tomorrow to do something, where to go later, and when we are many years old, we will be together; but ah, things are changeable, accidents always come unprepared and end tomorrow, and there is no future.


    So don''t wait for tomorrow, that is now, when you are young and at the right time of life, go to the place you want to go, love the people you want to love, tell those you love how much you love them, live as you want to live, and don''t leave too much regret and loss to life.


    It''s hard for Yu Jin to have a good night''s sleep. Ning elegy doesn''t know when he fell asleep. When he wakes up, he lies on his chest and looks up to see his beautiful facial features.


    Although he had slept all night, he still had a light blue color under his eyes, and his eyebrows were faint and tired.


    How long hasn''t he had a good sleep?


    Can''t help but the fingers covered his outline, describing his eyebrows, nose, lips


    Things seemed to settle down, but the things between them never disappeared.


    If they were only separated from the distance between heaven and earth, now it seems that they are far away from the whole universe.


    My heart was filled with cold lake water, soaked in viscera.


    In the past, it was far away from the horizon, close at hand, but now it has become so close that it is as far away as the end of the world.


    As the fingers were about to fall from his face, they were suddenly seized by the warmth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Ning elegy was startled. He looked up and fell into his deep and warm eyes. He blinked. His eyelashes, as thin as cicada wings, were trembling, "you When did you wake up? "


    Yu Jin held her finger for a long time and put it on his lips to kiss her. Because of the relationship between her just waking up, her voice was a little dumb and lazy, "when you were crazy about me."


    "I don''t have one." Ning elegy denies that he is infatuated with him, although he is really beautiful.


    Thin lips with a smile, bow in her nose under the kiss, voice full of bewilderment asked: "really not?"


    There is a feather from the heart gently swept, soft, itchy, hard to resist his hot eyes, biting pink lips, murmured: "no I know. "


    He laughed low, fingered her hair, pressed her in his arms and kissed her forehead. "People are obsessed with beautiful things, I understand."


    Ning elegy:.... "


    Is this a shameless boast?


    Under the quilt because close together, she is easy to feel hot touch, this feeling is not strange, but still let Ning elegy scalp numb, the fundus across a trace of unnatural.


    Now, not yet.


    But if he refused, he would be very angry and misunderstood?


    The heart is in contradiction and entanglement, feel the strength of the arm has been released.


    Yu Jin Jiu lifted the quilt and got out of bed. As he walked to the bathroom, he said, "I''m hungry. Get up for breakfast."


    Ning elegy watched him walk into the bathroom with a trace of incomprehension and complexity.


    Standing in front of the basin, Yu Jin threw cold water on his face and looked up at himself in the mirror. He was short of breath. He tried to calm himself down and suppress his desire to move.


    Can''t you?


    Is it difficult?


    Deep sigh, slowly, before her psychological obstacles can be overcome, this time must also be able to.


    Be patient.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast for a long time, Yu Jin went to the company as usual and held a meeting all day. At noon, his secretary ordered takeout for him.


    When the Secretary delivered the takeaway to the office, he heard Yu Jinjiu''s voice suddenly: "wait a minute."


    "Mr. Yu, what else can I do for you?" He turned to look at Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin looked unnatural for a long time. After a long time of embarrassment, he began to ask, "you know How to make women happy? For example, how to coax


    He is not a man who can coax women to be happy, because he always belongs to the arrogant man who thinks that women should have the kind of people who dream of stealing happiness. How can they lower their attitude to coax women!


    The secretary was stunned. If he didn''t stand in front of Yu Jinjiu, he would have doubted that the person he said was not Yu Jinjiu, who was arrogant and did not take anything into consideration.


    "Mr. Yu, do you want to make your wife happy?"


    Yu Jin did not speak for a long time, and his silence was tacit.


    The Secretary thought for a while and said, "Mr. Yu, I''m very busy in my daily work, and I don''t have much experience in this area. I think you''d better ask Bai Er Shao. He may be more experienced."


    As for why it''s not Gu Zhishen, it''s because everyone knows that a sultry man like President Gu can''t cheat people at all. Besides, Mrs. Gu loves president Gu so much. As long as president Gu picks up her fingers, Mrs. Gu will be in the past. There is no need for Mr. Gu to try his best to coax him.


    Yu Jin Long waved her secretary out and watched the takeout without any appetite. In her mind, she had a calm and emotionless face.


    Ask Bai Laoer, it''s not Shiming who sent him to the door to be humiliated!


    Yu Jin will not call Bai Laoer after a long time of death. After thinking about it, there is not another one besides Bai Laoer!


    Yu Jinjiu immediately dialed the other party''s phone, probably because he was not so uncomfortable across the phone. He asked straight to the point: "little five, do you know how to make women happy? What can I buy for her to make her happy


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Biluo box.


    "It''s all over the evidence. What else can I do to propose?" While sticking Gu Anyang''s inflated balloon to the wall, Bai Chang''an muttered: "it''s really taking off your pants and farting. It''s unnecessary."


    Yu Jin arranged the lantern in a heart shape for a long time. When he had no time to pay attention to him, Gu Anyang glared at him: "third brother, this is called intentional and romantic; who is as creative as you and big brother!"


    Gu Zhi, who was dragged by Yun Jianyue to join the fun, glanced at Yun Jianyue deeply and did not say anything.


    While hanging the ribbon, Yun Jianyue explained for her husband: "Zhishen later supplied me with a proposal, OK! Still in front of everyone, I will never forget it in my life. "


    He took a deep look at Gu Zhi and showed a bright smile.


    Gu Zhishen was very satisfied. He bowed his head and kissed her lips, "because you are worth it!"


    Both Bai Chang''an and Gu Anyang have lost their goose bumps.


    Yu Jin swept four unconscious people for a long time, "today''s Day is very important to me. If you mess up, ha..."Thin lips pulled out a grim smile, it is obvious that they will die miserably in the end.


    Bai Chang''an and Gu Zhishen looked at each other and did not speak. They were willing to be free laborers for their brothers.


    Yu Jinjiu took out his mobile phone and called Cheng Yufei to ask if he had bought the flowers.


    Originally, he could instruct his subordinates to do such trivial things, but Gu Anyang and Yun Jianyue always believed that if the bodyguards were allowed to do it, they would not be sincere and romantic at all. If they wanted to move Ning elegy, they should do it by themselves, and then with the help of friends, it would be more warm.


    Although Yu Jinjiu didn''t know the difference between others and himself, he thought that Yun Jianyue and Gu Xiaowu were both women. Women must know women best, and they should not make mistakes.


    Balloons, flowers, ribbons, candlelight dinners. Before that, it seemed that Gu Anyang''s idea was very vulgar. However, Yu Jin long did not think so when he really set up all these things by himself. He even looked forward to whether she would be happy to see all this, but she was still moved with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy wake up in the afternoon, go downstairs aunt Pei told her that her husband called, asked her to change clothes, accompany him to a party in the evening.


    He had to accompany him to the party before it happened?


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, he still went upstairs to change into a white dress and drew a light make-up.


    Carrying the skirt downstairs, aunt Pei helped to choose a comfortable shoe.


    Ning elegy just changed shoes, the doorbell rang suddenly, aunt Pei got up and said, "did the driver come so early?"


    She went to open the door, and the people who came in let her wonder, "Mrs. Yu."


    Ning elegy looked up. Fang LAN stood at the door in a dark red coat with a shawl of the same color on her shoulders. She looked at her in a light voice and said, "can I have a few words with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Everything in the box has been arranged. Although Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang want to join the party, they are still carried away by their own men.


    This evening is very important for Yu Jinjiu. They, outsiders, should not get involved and leave space for the two of them.


    In such a romantic scene, even if the proposal is successful, they have to do something, which makes it even more inconvenient for them to be present. Go back and wait for their good news tomorrow.


    Yu Jinjiu, alone in the box, once again confirmed that everything was ready, that there was no problem with the music or the candles, and that the colored lights were on normally.


    Looking at the wrist watch, she is expected to arrive soon. She sits on the sofa with her long legs overlapped. Her waist is straight and she looks calm. But in fact, the sweat on her palms slowly oozes out.


    At 6:30 in the evening, the night outside the window fell. The light was not turned on in the box. It was pitch dark. There was a clear knock at the door.


    The heart nervous leak jumps a beat, he secretly deep breath, clear throat way: "enter."


    The door of the box was pushed open. Because the light was dim, Ning elegy standing at the door did not immediately see the scene in the box, but saw a vague figure rising from the sofa and walking to the center of the box. She had no time to speak. Suddenly, the underground lights were on, and the colorful lights reflected his clear and meaningful face.


    Rather elegy stunned, for a time can not respond, this scene is like a movie screen will appear in the scene.


    Looking down carefully, I found that the lantern is the shape of a heart, flashing and flashing, and a sentence appeared in my mind: suddenly looking back, that person is in the dim light.


    Yu Jin stood in the center of his heart, his hands in his pocket, and his expression was cool. Mei Feng picked it up. His voice was unnatural and awkward. He said, "do you like it?"


    Ning elegy heard his words, and carefully looked at the box.


    Pink ribbons, balloons of various colors, glued to the walls, windows, sofas, on the ground


    Red rose, white rose, pink rose, blue rose, yellow rose, placed everywhere, like a garden.


    "You It''s not about going to a party? " She opened her mouth and said the first words, suppressing the fierce tsunami in her heart.


    A trace of disappointment crossed her eyes. Didn''t she like it?


    "Tonight is a party for both of us." He walked two big long legs, step by step to her, and asked again: "do you like it?"


    He put so much thought into it that if she didn''t like it, he would be very depressed.


    Ning elegy saw that he was stubborn like a child. He asked himself again and again whether he liked it or not. His lips filled with a faint smile and nodded, "like, very Good looking. "


    Yu Jin laughed for a long time, "come on..."


    Holding her hand, she went to the table covered with white tablecloth, released her hand, and the gentleman opened the chair for her and invited her to sit down.


    Ning elegy looked at him with a gentle smile and sat down.


    Yu Jinjiu walked across from her and lit the candle on the table. The warm flame was flashing, and the warm color spread to each other''s eyes.


    The waiter comes in to serve, black pepper steak with red wine from Gu Zhishen, a standard candlelight dinner.


    Ning elegy didn''t know why he arranged the dinner. He used it quietly without asking.


    After dinner, when using dessert, a voice suddenly came from the opposite side: "gently, you marry me, OK?"


    Holding the silver spoon''s hand a stiff, raised his head, in the eyes of the beating, unbelievable looking at him, as if he could not believe his ears to hear.


    Every nerve on Yu Jinjiu''s face was tense. Because of the nervousness, his hands shaking when he reached for the rose hidden at his feet, got up and went to her.


    Ning elegy''s eye light moved with him, watching him kneel down on one knee in front of him. The emotion of his eyes can''t be described with "shock".


    For the first time in his life, Yu Jinjiu knelt down in front of a woman with one knee and lowered his posture. His emotions had been brewing for a long time. What he wanted to say in his mind turned into a blank at this moment, but he was so silent and did not speak. It was embarrassing. He cleared his throat and said slowly: "I know we are married. It''s not very meaningful to do this kind of thing It''s a little boring, but don''t you women value proposal! You married me, I did not protect you, but also let you bear so much pressure and grievance, how can I not aggrieve you, to be nice to you, otherwise How shameless I am. "


    The voice stopped, the dark eyes looked at her surprised and unexpected look, the corner of the mouth filled with a smile, it seems that she was really surprised.


    Gu Xiaowu is right. This is the surprise.


    "There should have been a ring for a proposal, but Our wedding ring is already very good, and I can''t find a better one, so I''ll save the proposal ring. I''ll make up the flowers and candlelight dinner. If you really want it, it''s not impossible You may have to choose by yourself. You know I''m very busy with my work, and I have no interest in this aspect, and I don''t know what style you like... "


    His incoherent words were interrupted by Ning elegy, "Jin Jiu, thank you..."The bottom of your eyes is full of water. Thank you very much.


    Yu Jin was stunned for a long time. Looking at the tearful smile at the bottom of her eyes, Yu Jin relaxed his nervous tension and said with a smile, "you want me to kneel down for a night


    Ning elegy, looking at his beautiful face, and hearing his words, turned his head, and his eyes fell on the rose with water drops on the bud.


    Hesitant to reach out to take the rose, flower fragrance into the nose, refreshing, rather elegy heart but only feel cold, more and more cold


    Seeing that she had collected flowers for a long time, Yu Jin thought that everything had been successful. He got up happily and kissed her red lips.


    Go to the position to sit down, look down at the sweets that do not like to eat, feel more pleasant, want to eat two more.


    "We haven''t had a wedding yet. It''s time to have a wedding." Yu Jinjiu had planned to have a wedding, but he was constantly interrupted by accidents.


    Although the storm has gradually subsided, there are still many people outside who question their feelings and marriage and speculate on how long they will get divorced.


    If it wasn''t for the cultivation from childhood, he really wanted to scold and leave your sister!


    The wedding ceremony at this time, I believe the effect will be more convincing than the press conference!


    "What kind of wedding do you like? Western style, Chinese style? Or both? " Yu Jin asked her for advice for a long time. He was the only son of the Yu family. Naturally, the wedding ceremony was grand and grand. It was impossible to do it simply. He looked up at her, who had been silent, "what''s the matter? I''m so happy that I can''t even speak? "


    "I''m going to America to study acting." Eyes light calm look at him, "two years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Yu Jin was stunned for a long time. After five seconds, he responded and said calmly, "is it to hold the wedding first or wait until you come back?"


    The voice stopped and did not give her a chance to speak. She asked and replied, "we''d better wait until we come back, so that we can have more time to prepare for the wedding."


    He picked up the mobile phone on the desk and immediately dialed the Secretary''s phone, "help me book two first class tickets to New York, just these two days..."


    The words have not finished, sit opposite him Ning elegy, the eye light does not startle to look at him, Fei lip light purses to interrupt him, "Mu Shen will accompany me in the past."


    Yu Jinjiu, who was on the phone, was stunned again. The Secretary at the other end of the phone said a lot of words, but he didn''t respond. He hung up the phone and put down his mobile phone. He looked at her with deep and cold eyes. His voice seemed to be immersed in the ice water, sending out a chill, "what do you mean?"


    "Let''s split up for a while and give each other some space to calm down." She was as calm as water, and her soft eyes looked at him so firmly for the first time.


    "Two years?" Eyebrows quietly gathered, the deeper the fold.


    Rather elegy nodded, "of course, if you feel like this is a waste of your time, we can divorce..."


    "Don''t be gentle!" He suddenly roared, his eyes like wild animals waiting for her, heard his voice gnashing his teeth out: "you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I will never let you go to that place alone." Angry voice, arbitrary and overbearing tone: "either I accompany you, or you don''t go."


    As long as he doesn''t want to, she can''t step out of the iceberg.


    Ning elegy gazed at him quietly, as if guessing that he would react like this, and whispered: "I know that as long as you don''t want to, I can''t leave you for a step in my life, but Yu Jinjiu, is the present elegy really what you want? "


    A word silenced Yu Jin for a long time.


    "Recently, I often think of the past. When I was a child, I lived for my parents, then I lived for Qu Muchen. Then I met you again. I lived for you again. It seems that I never lived well for myself. Don''t you think it''s a sad thing for me to live like this! "


    "No!" Close into a straight line of lips slightly open, squeeze out three words from the throat bone, she will leave him, also care about what to live for.


    She looked at him, gently smile, the flame of the candle reflected in the bottom of her eyes, smiling with doting and helplessness, like looking at a wayward child, looking at him.


    "Yu Jinjiu, you can''t live such a willful life forever. You need people from all over the world to revolve around you. You have your own life, and I also have my life. I don''t want to be a dodder that lives on others forever. I want to be kapok, tough and brave. I don''t mean to leave you, but we have to go separately for the time being. As long as you like, we can still walk together in the future


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Separation means separation. What is temporary separation?" The sword eyebrow condenses endless coldness and indignation, and the vulture''s eyes stare at her, "it''s nice to say that it''s just an excuse for you to leave me! Why? "


    "Because I didn''t choose to believe you?"


    Her eyes were dry and astringent. She blinked. Her hands under the table tightly grasped her skirt. She nodded with a smile. "I said that I am not afraid of any slander and abuse. I''m afraid that the people closest to me will not believe me."


    "Yu Jinjiu, I''ve been living according to your wishes in the past few years. You let me enter the performing arts circle. When I entered, you asked me to stay with you. I stayed. Even if you asked me to marry you, I also married. Could you give me this opportunity to have the right to choose and make decisions, and to choose the life I want!"


    "Your choice is to take me out of your life!" An irresistible anger in the tight voice.


    "So to speak." She did not deny, drooping her eyes, curling eyelashes cast a faint green shadow under the corner of her eyes, "Yu Jinjiu, I am a person, a woman, will be tired, will also be painful, but you never care about other people''s feelings, only care about whether you are happy or not, you never know how tired you make the people around you."


    "You can imprison me again, even imprison me all my life, and let me live in the golden cage all my life. But then I will only be a living dead person who doesn''t cry or laugh, and will not give you any emotion and response. Do you think well, is this what you want me to be?"


    Dark eyes suddenly squinted, and the lips were full of sarcasm: "just let you feel tired in my side?"


    After a pause, he added, "are you threatening me?"


    Ning elegy didn''t pick up his last topic. His fingers fell on his flat abdomen and asked, "if I said I cheated you, I really did it with the leaves. Are you sure you can pull out this thorn growing in your heart?"


    "Shut up." Hearing the three words of the leaf, his look suddenly angry. He grabbed the tablecloth with both hands and pulled it hard. All the desserts, candlesticks and candles on the table fell to the ground.


    The fire hit the cold wood and went out in an instant. The heating in the box was very open, but it was as cold as an ice cave."You want to provoke me in such a way that I can let you go?" Raised lips floating sneer, reflected in the bottom of the eyes, both angry and sad looking at her, heart as if a hand was pinched hard, pain he can not breathe.


    She was quiet and indifferent from the beginning to the end, even now she saw his anger, on the verge of losing control, and whispered, "I''m pregnant."


    Yu Jin Jiu, who was still furious, suddenly froze. After a few seconds of reaction, she got up and wanted to go to her side. Before the joy in her heart could reach her, her calm voice rang out in her ear, "I took it off."


    The pace stopped in the middle of the table, her eyes were deep as ink, and she couldn''t believe her ears.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Ning elegy slowly from their own handbag out of a list pushed to his front, "I have done abortion surgery."


    Yu Jinjiu''s mechanical fingers picked up the operation sheet, and his black eyes gradually turned scarlet, "you killed my child..."


    A loose fingertip, the operation list lightly fell on the ground, but his heart fell on the ground in the middle of the air, falling scarlet.


    Mou light again this falls on Ning elegy''s body to become crazy, "Mo gently, you killed my child!"


    Without waiting for Ning''s Elegy to react, he has already grabbed her arm. Ning''s elegy is lifted up and smashed on the wall in the next second.


    Once gently stroked her every inch of skin, cruelly pinched it on her neck and tightened her strength, "don''t gently, I''ll kill you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Ning elegy''s back was caught off guard and bumped into the rigid wall, and she snorted in pain, but she didn''t respond. The strangulation on her neck made her difficult to breathe.


    For a long time, Yu Jin''s eyes were scarlet, his face was dark, his outline was tight, his fingers were constantly tightening, and he was eager to break his slender neck.


    "You are so afraid of giving birth to my child, because the child will pester me for a lifetime, right?"


    Gnash teeth, words with the frustration of hate!


    Ning elegy was forced to look up at him, his eyes were sad and sad, and his lips were light dyed and mocked, "you don''t believe me, why should I give you a child? Even if he was born, someone still stabbed his spine and said that he was not your child, he was a wild animal that I had an affair with other men... "


    "Shut up Yu Jin roared angrily and became more and more angry. He really wanted to strangle her, but Still can''t start, more strength.


    Because of the lack of oxygen, her white cheek has begun to turn red. Mei Mou looks at him sympathetically. The pain of suffocation makes her words intermittently, "Yu Jinjiu When on earth can you recognize the reality... "


    "I We Already Go to Poor It''s the end of the road... "


    At the end of the road, there is no way to go, only farewell.


    Full of bloodshot eyes in vain, staring at her, there is a powerless rush into the heart, deeply enveloped him.


    Biting the bleeding teeth finally loosened the thin lips with blood beads. The strength of the fingertips slowly loosened, and gradually, gradually, it dropped from her neck to the side of her body.


    Tall and upright posture seems to be hit hard by what, what high spirited, what arrogant disdain, in this moment, all turned into ashes.


    Full of bloody lips and teeth, pursed lips and low laughter, not full of grief of the ink eyes, nodded, and shook his head.


    Ning elegy, such as the dehydrated fish, was suddenly thrown back into the water, breathing heavily. The weak body leaned against the wall, and went down slowly until he sat on the cold floor and coughed.


    He looked down at her, his voice cold and thin to the bone, "don''t be gentle, you can roll Go away and don''t come back. "


    "Have a good journey and go missing, because I don''t want to see you again!"


    The eyes are not instantaneous stare at her to see, neat and natural and unrestrained take off ring finger ring, mercilessly fell on the ground, turn to walk meteor to leave.


    Ring hit the floor of the sound, constantly reverberated in her ears, a sound of the hit in her heart, extremely uncomfortable.


    He left, only she was left in the box, arched her knees and hugged herself. Only in her calm eyes did she slowly fill with water.


    The candle went out, and the elegant light made the box more dim. Suddenly, there was a white light, followed by a familiar voice, "Hi, Yu Jinjiu, you should have succeeded in the proposal, and you are very happy to hold the elegy!"


    She suddenly looked up and saw that the LCD TV hanging on the wall turned on automatically. The woman smiling like flowers in the camera was Yun Jianyue.


    "Yu Laosan, elegy is my good friend. She used to suffer a lot. Now that you have married her, you must treat her well, protect her and take care of her. She must not be wronged. Otherwise, I will black your account every minute and make you poor."


    "Elegy, I wish you happiness, I wish you happiness like I and Zhishen, love you yo, mamada!" With that, Yun Jianyue also specially made a kiss, but it was picked up by Gu Zhishen, who was filming.


    Tears quietly wet face, unconscious, just feel the picture in front of me more and more blurred.


    The camera switched to Gu Anyang with a bright smile and waved to the camera, "Elegy, no, it should be called third sister-in-law now. Congratulations on conquering the wild horse of the third brother. Although the third elder brother is a young master, he loves stinky farts, and always likes to calculate people, but he is actually very kind and good to us. I believe he will not be stingy to the people he loves. If he has a bad temper occasionally, don''t be angry with him, just treat him as a child and coax him up! I''m so glad to see you together. I wish you happiness and have a younger brother to accompany Changning


    Galloping tears ferocious can''t stop at all, wipe and flow, so repeatedly, eyes light is not instantaneous staring at the screen screen


    Zhu Jingyi appears in the picture with her lovely little tiger teeth and warm smile. It seems that there is a magic power that can infect people.


    "Elegy, congratulations on joining our young women''s group, I wish you join our mother''s group as soon as possible, ha ha I wish you and crown prince Yu a happy life. Please take good care of you in the future


    Cheng Yu flies to the camera and takes Zhu Jingyi''s shoulder. Looking at the camera, he smiles, "Prince Yu, congratulations."


    The camera switches to Bai Chang''an, who is sticking up a balloon. He looks at the camera with a balloon in his hand and laughs ridiculed: "Yu Laosan must succeed in his proposal, otherwise I''m so sorry that I came to help you with such a boring and childish thing."


    The voice stopped and then said with a smile: "goddess Ning, we should treat our old three well in the future. Although he looks arrogant and overbearing, he is actually sultry and arrogant These things are all arranged by him. I have never seen him so sad for anyone! In this world, you are probably the only one who can accept him, but don''t let me downThe camera switches to Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen sitting on the sofa. They are modeling the roses.


    Yun Jianyue: "know deep, you also say a word!"


    Gu Zhishen stopped and looked up at the camera. His face was cold and he was silent for a moment. Yu Jin, who took the camera, couldn''t help saying, "brother, you are holding your breath."


    Silence for a long time, Gu Zhi deep secluded squeeze out a sentence: "choose a city to die, meet a white head."


    Eye light tenderly looked at the side of the cloud Jane moon, it is clear that cloud Jane month is his old city.


    Yun Jianyue seemed to understand the meaning of his words, showed a bashful smile, changed the topic and said: "Yu Jinjiu, you also say two words!"


    "I don''t have to..."


    Yu Jinjiu''s refusal was obviously useless. Yun Jianyue came to take the camera, and the lens was aimed at Yu Jinjiu''s face. "Well, you can say something to the elegy. It''s OK to express your innocence!"


    "Don''t make a scene, sister-in-law." He said with a smile.


    "Tell me! Let''s face it! Say it The voices of several people who are not in the camera come out rhythmically, and they are all shouting.


    Yu Jin looked at the camera for a long time, and a warm smile appeared on his handsome face. His eyes were tender. His lips were pursed and his voice came out slowly, "gently, I believe you, and..."


    "Thank you for marrying me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    The picture is fixed on his beautiful face, and his words are echoing in his ears.


    Gently, I believe you, and Thank you for marrying me!


    It''s like a magic spell, lingering in my ears.


    There was a needle in her throat. She couldn''t say a word in her throat. She lowered her head and bit her arm. She forced her blood to gush and dyed half of her arm as white as snow


    Once thought that happiness can be a long time, originally is just a snap of the finger, the happiness borrowed from God, after all, must be returned.


    Light and shadow, day and night, the alternation of gurgling light.


    Men and women, life and death, the two ends of the Libra of love.


    Heaven and hell, never meet you and me.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Jin returned to the South Garden for a long time, it was like a wild wind passing through the country.


    Aunt Pei was scolded by him and went back to her room to hide. She was terrified to hear the broken voice from upstairs.


    I want to call Ning elegy, but my mobile phone is turned off.


    Put down the mobile phone, can''t help sighing, how can''t the days of Nanyuan be peaceful?


    This night, Ning elegy cried all night in the blue box.


    This night, Yu Jin Long smashed everything in the South Garden, and finally got drunk in his study and was unconscious.


    Heaven and hell, a line of separation.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, iceberg airport.


    Qu Muchen finished the luggage check-in, took the boarding pass to Ning elegy, reluctantly, "go."


    Ning elegy''s eye light also tightly looks at the entrance, the people come and go, so many brush past, but has not appeared her most familiar that one wipe figure.


    "You''d rather he misunderstood that you took the child on purpose, but didn''t you want him to wait for you?" Qu Mu Shen indifferently uttered a voice, piercing her self deception.


    I know he won''t come, will he!


    Bibo bleak, come back to God, took the ticket in his hand, went to the security check, "let''s go."


    Qu Mu sinks behind her, two people''s figures disappear in front of the security check.


    Because of the flow of people, the induction door of the airport opened and closed, and the cold wind suddenly diluted the warmth.


    Passers-by breathed out the white fog and stamped their feet coldly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, winter has arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    The window of the president''s office of Fang''s group was not closed, and the north wind was blowing in.


    For a long time, Yu Jin stood stiffly at the window, gazing out of sight in the distance. Whenever he saw the silhouette of an airplane passing by in the sky, his eyes would always be tight and dry with pain.


    The computer at the desk behind him is playing the Internet news. The video and photos of Mu Lingling, the daughter of the former mayor of the family, were suddenly exposed. The explosion of the picture was much more than that of Mrs. Yu before. Now the whole network and the streets of iceberg are talking about this matter!


    Due to the large scale of videos and photos, the internet police have stepped in and banned the dissemination of such pornographic videos and photos. However, many netizens downloaded and saved them in time and circulated them privately.


    The Secretary knocked at the door, her eyes fell on her straight and bleak figure, went to the desk and said, "my wife and Mr. Qu have already boarded the plane."


    The hand on the back slowly tightened, half ring to squeeze out a "um" word.


    Unable to understand, the Secretary asked, "Mr. Yu, forgive me for talking. Since you are reluctant to part with your wife, why do you want to let her go with Mr. Qu?"


    By Yu Zong''s means, he can keep his wife. What''s more, Yu Zongming knows that Mrs. Yu didn''t deliberately take away the children, but


    Yu Jin stood still for a long time. He looked tall and straight, but his back was extremely lonely. He did not look back at his secretary and was silent.


    The Secretary waited for a long time. When he thought he would not answer himself, his hoarse and quiet voice rang out in the office: "she left me by such a fierce means. If I forced her to stay, would I kill my most beloved woman by myself?"


    The Secretary''s eyes were shocked.


    Beloved woman!


    This is the first time that he has heard such explicit words from president Yu. To his wife, he really wants to know if his wife hears president Yu''s words, will he be cruel enough to leave president Yu?


    The ice city and the Internet were very busy that day, while the president''s office of Fang''s group was dead.


    Yu Jin stood at the window for a long time, for a long time, as long as his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Ning elegy left, Yu Jin has not been back to Nanyuan for a long time. He concentrates on his high-intensity work every day.


    During the day, we hold meetings, negotiate, read documents, sign and socialize at night. Before, we would be drunk, but now we are more and more sober. The pain in the chest can not be ignored. The more pain, the more pain, the more sober.


    Never thought that the original breath is also a very painful thing!


    This situation did not last too long. In the second week, after working for 36 hours in a row, Yu Jinjiu continued to hold a meeting and fainted without warning in the conference room.All the high-level people in the conference room were scared to be silly. The Secretary responded first and called an ambulance.


    Excessive fatigue and gastric ulcer, pneumonia is not completely good before, the doctor forbids him to leave hospital, must be hospitalized for a week, put down the work in hand, good rest, no smoking and alcohol.


    Fang Lanxin got a call and rushed to the hospital. Hearing what the doctor said, her heart was almost broken. She sat beside the bed, red in her eyes and choked: "are you trying to scare me to death? Work can never be finished. What are you doing so hard? Your father and I are your only son. If you have any mistakes, what do you want us to do? "


    With cool eyebrows, impatience surged up, his hoarse voice sounded: "you go back, there are nurses to take care of, I want to rest."


    Yinluo, closed his eyes and didn''t look at Fang Lanxin.


    Fang Lanxin sat beside the bed for a long time, hesitated and asked, "are you blaming me for driving her away?"


    Ning elegy left. Although Yu Jinjiu didn''t say anything, he knew how clever her son was. He had found Ning elegy by himself. How could Yu Jinjiu not know!


    Yu Jin closed his eyes for a long time, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    "I admit that I had talked to her and meant to let her leave, but I really didn''t force her to leave. She left voluntarily." Fang Lanxin said and then burst into tears, "Jin Jiu, mother did this for you, for your good, and for the good of both of you. Even if I agree with your father, we are willing to believe that there is nothing wrong with her and ye ye, but others will not necessarily believe her like us. After all, you will live under the guidance of others and in jokes. Your father and I can bear it. But you are so young, can you live in such a shadow all your life? You can stand it, she can? "


    It has nothing to do with other people. Even the mother has no right to interfere in their emotional problems.


    Yu Jin won''t be angry with her for a long time, which does not mean that he will not really blame her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    No matter what Fang Lanxin said, Yu Jinjiu closed his eyes and did not give any response.


    Fang Lanxin knew that he didn''t want to see himself. Staying here would only make him feel uncomfortable. He sat for a while and left.


    There are nurses and nurses in the hospital. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t stay here. She just doesn''t feel at ease. So she calls Bai Chang''an and asks them to see Yu Jinjiu more. Don''t let him be too headstrong. It''s too late to regret his bad health.


    Bai Chang''an probably guessed that Yu Jinjiu would not recuperate in the hospital. The next morning, he went to the ward in person and told the doctors and nurses not to discharge Yu Jinjiu, otherwise they would all be covered up and gone!


    Yu Jin was forced to lie on the bed for a long time, with a cold and haggard look full of displeasure, staring at the delicious white Chang''an who was sitting on the side eating apples.


    Bai Chang''an chewed and opened his mouth carelessly, "if my aunt didn''t want me to look at you, you think I want to sacrifice my wife and son in the early morning to see you at breakfast time?"


    "Now go away." Thin lips gently open, cold extrusion of three words.


    "Don''t go away!" Bai Chang''an looked at him lying on the bed with a weak look, deliberately provocative, "can you beat me out?"


    Deep dark eyes a heavy: "you think I dare not?"


    When you get up, you have to pull out the needle.


    Bai Chang''an was startled. He stood up and pressed his chest to get up. He said with a straight face: "I''m kidding. Don''t make trouble. If you get up now, I''ll ask the doctor to give you a sedative and let you have a good sleep for a few days


    Yu Jin for a long time really wanted to get out of hospital. However, his body was really disheartened. He couldn''t make any strength at all. He was easily knocked down by Bai Chang''an.


    Bai Chang''an sat down again, and the remaining half of the apple was not in the mood to eat, and was accurately thrown into the garbage can. With a wet towel in his hand, he sighed, "why do you think you need it?"


    "She just went to New York for further study, but she didn''t come back! If you really miss her, go to New York to see her! It''s not life and death, never see again


    Bai Chang''an said more and more forcefully, and sighed: "you are much better than me. At the beginning, I really thought that An''an was not there. That was the real despair. I would like to die immediately..."


    Bai Chang''an will never forget the taste that life is not like death. He does not want to experience it again.


    Yu Jin was lying on the bed for a long time, glancing at Bai Chang''an.


    How can this be the same!


    It''s totally different!


    Bai Chang''an''s feelings for Gu Xiaowu for so many years, everyone looked in the eyes, moved in the heart, Gu Xiaowu is more like this.


    But he and Ning elegy met seven years ago, respectively four years, together for three years, even if they were married, but he forced her to sign at that time. If he had not threatened her with Qu Muchen, she would not have agreed to marry him!


    Originally, it was a marriage on thin ice. Every day, it seemed like stepping on a steel wire. She was very careful. Now, she was like a kite that had broken the line, and was no longer under his control. With such a large and beautiful scenery outside, who can guarantee that she would willingly return to him after seeing other charming scenery?


    No one can guarantee that...


    after Bai Chang''an''s persuasion for a long time, Yu Jin''s face was all that he had lost his hope of survival and seemed to have no interest in anything.


    Bai Chang''an said dry mouth, no effect, simply did not say anything, went to pour two glasses of water, a cup on the head of the bed, the other cup in the hand sitting on the chair, there is not a sip.


    Mou Guang looks around the ward and suddenly smiles. Mou Guang stares at him with deep meaning and says: "third, I say you and this ward are predestined! I lived in this room before the accident, but I still live here now! Why don''t I ask someone to put up a sign at the door that says "for Prince Yu only"


    Jokingly, the resources of the hospital are limited. Naturally, he will not waste this resource for Yu Jin for a long time, so that other patients can not get treatment environment.


    For a long time, Yu Jin looked at the ceiling and was in a terrible mood. He seemed not interested in anything, not to mention living in a room he had lived in before.


    Bai Chang''an relaxed back on the back of the chair, thinking of what, leisurely open, "I still remember the last time you were in the hospital in a car accident, Ning elegy knew and wanted to see you like crazy, but my aunt was there and stopped her from getting close to the ward for half a step. Later, I dressed her up as a nurse and brought her in at night. Once, you almost found out and hid It''s under the bed... "


    Yu Jinjiu, who had been unresponsive, suddenly looked at him and said, "what do you say?"


    Bai Chang''an was stunned and innocent. "I''ll take Ning elegy as a nurse and bring it in to see you."


    "It''s the last sentence!" Yu Jin frowned for a long time, his face became more and more dignified, as if he was asking a very important matter.


    "Once you suddenly wake up, rather elegy, afraid of being found by you, scared to hide under the bed, still waiting for a long time..." Bai Chang''an hesitated to speak, this is what he wants to hear!


    Yu Jinjiu''s eyes looked at the ceiling again. Some pictures were drawn in his mind. His lips suddenly loosened and his voice was indifferent: "go out.""Third, what do you mean?" Bai Chang''an is puzzled. He didn''t do anything to Ning elegy. Is he angry!


    "Get out of here!" Pale haggard handsome face across impatience, low roar sound, in Bai Chang''an did not respond to the time, and roar: "I want to rest."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Bai Chang''an:


    Put down the cup, stood at the edge of the bed, rolled the sleeve for a long time, and finally put it down.


    "I don''t bully patients. It''s disgraceful to win! Yu Laosan, you wait for me, wait for you, and see how I beat you


    Bai Chang''an half true and half false tone said, see his eyes closed, it seems that he really want to rest, also did not stay more, turned to leave.


    Not long after Bai Changan left the ward, the nurse came in to change the infusion bottle for him. When he opened the door, he saw that the bed was empty except for a quilt.


    I went to the bathroom to find it. No one. I went to the kitchenette to find it.


    Rushed out to tell the doctor that the patient was missing.


    Doctors and nurses have looked for the whole hospital, but also did not find Yu Jinjiu, but can only inform Fang Lanxin and Bai Chang''an and others.


    On that day, everyone was looking for people all over the city.


    Fang Lanxin went to Nanyuan, the company, Bai Chang''an, Gu Zhishen and others went to the places he often went to, but they couldn''t find it.


    If it wasn''t for finding out that the airline didn''t have his departure record, they would have doubted whether he had gone to New York to find Ning''s elegy.


    But since he didn''t go to New York, where on earth would he go?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Until evening, clean aunt found Yu Jin for a long time. Because Yu Jinjiu loves to be clean, Bai Chang''an specially instructs the nurses that Yu Jinjiu''s ward should be cleaned twice a day.


    My aunt went to the ward to clean the ward as usual in the evening. Knowing that Yu Jinjiu''s status was noble, she didn''t dare to be careless. She cleaned the bed carefully. As a result, when cleaning the bed, she found that there seemed to be a person whose legs were soft and almost fell to the ground.


    He called for the nurse and said in a trembling voice, "people People How can anyone be under the bed


    The nurse bent over and turned on the mobile phone lighting. Only then did they find that they had been looking for Yu Jin for a long time and had been lying under the bed.


    "Mr. Yu President Yu President Yu... " The nurse called several times, but he didn''t respond.


    The nurse asked her aunt to call the doctor and other nurses to help, which finally got Yu Jinjiu out of the bed.


    The body was not well, now lying on the cold floor for a day, was taken out of the body temperature, once again the fever to 39 degrees.


    When Bai Chang''an received the notice, he immediately came to see Yu Jinjiu lying in bed unconscious. His face was unnaturally red, and he frowned. He stood aside for a long time hesitating and told the doctor, "change his ward."


    The doctor was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "Change it now." He added, with a dignified look.


    The doctor did not know the reason, but he and the nurse immediately arranged for Yu Jinjiu to change a ward.


    Everyone is in the next room, Bai Chang''an stands in the empty room, looking at the hospital bed, eyes deep and explore.


    Reach for the edge of the bed, without warning directly turned the whole bed over.


    For a moment, the whole person was stunned.


    On the bed board, there are three words written on the bed board with a marker pen. They are so dense that they almost cover the whole bed board.


    He finally understood why Yu Laosan stayed under the bed for a day.


    These two people


    Alas...


    A week later, Yu Jinjiu was discharged from the hospital and lost a lot of weight. Originally, he was not fat, but now he looks thinner. He is wearing a black coat and his pale and colorless face form a strong contrast.


    For a long time, Yu Jin did not think about work any more, but returned to the South Garden to recuperate.


    The doctor said that although he can be discharged from hospital, he still needs to rest for half a month. It is better not to deal with work and rest more.


    Fang Lanxin returned to the company and temporarily handled the affairs of Fang''s group for him, so that he could concentrate on recuperation in the South Garden, and did not dare to disturb him.


    Yu Jin returned to Nanyuan for a long time. Every day, except sleeping, he was dazed. Compared with the past, he seemed to be a different person.


    Gu Zhishen and others went to the South Garden to see him. Several people wanted to make the atmosphere lively. However, he was in a low mood. He sat on the sofa without saying a word, or he looked at the dead wood outside the window.


    Several people knew that this was a psychological problem, and no one could help him to extricate himself from this depressing and depressing life unless he looked at it by himself. On the way back to


    , Yun Jian month could not help but make complaints about the deep Tucao: "Elegy has gone, Yu Jin Long is now a life without love."


    Gu Zhi deeply touched her head and chuckled: "rather elegy is his love!"


    Yun Jianyue pouted, "since I can''t bear it, why don''t you go to New York to find an elegy?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep and clear eyes looked at her, and did not speak.


    Reluctant, then why not go to her?


    Later Bai Chang''an also asked Yu Jinjiu about this question.


    At that time, he was standing in the place with bright lights. Although his whole body was cold, it still could not stop countless women from rushing towards him like moths to fire.


    He was holding the glass with a calm expression, shaking the liquid in the glass like plasma, and said faintly: "she said that she wanted to choose her own life right once, and she wanted to, I would do it. If I can''t bear to go to her, how can I control myself and not break her wings and imprison her for a lifetime


    Love is to pay regardless of the harvest, love is to complete, love is to let go, let the people who love freedom, rebirth.


    It is extremely difficult for a strong and domineering person to make such a decision. We can''t ask him any more.


    No matter how much, it is demanding!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Yu Jinjiu returned to the company, and Fang Lanxin let go of the company''s affairs. At first, he was worried that he would work hard and take his body down.


    A few days later, Fang Lanxin found that her worries were unnecessary.


    Yu Jin didn''t work as hard as before. He went to and from work on time. Occasionally, he would go back to Nanyuan to do what he could not finish. Sometimes he would have social intercourse. Most of the time, he would go back to Yu''s family for dinner and a party with his brothers one day a month. Although everyone was dragging his family, such opportunities were rare.


    He looked normal, so normal that Gu Zhishen felt that they were a little abnormal.


    Ning elegy didn''t go abroad in the ice city, but it didn''t hide from the outside world in the end. Gossip magazines and the Internet have been discussing whether Yu Jinjiu and Ning elegy are divorced. Otherwise, Ning elegy will not choose to go abroad alone at this time. Yu Jinjiu has no record of going abroad these days.For the outside world, Yu Jin long did not accept any interviews, nor did he make any response, as if he was acquiescing in the rumors of divorce.


    As a result, the company''s stock fell, but he didn''t care. With his ability, this small disturbance was nothing at all.


    When the rumors of divorce were rampant, Yu Jinjiu seemed to have nothing to do in the meeting room of the company and made a decisive and wise business decision.


    At the end of the meeting, the managers came out of the meeting room one after another. The vice president of the company got up to sort out the documents. He accidentally ran into the pen that Yu Jinjiu had put on the table, and the pen fell to the ground.


    Yu Jin Jiu''s face suddenly changed with a crisp sound. He got up in a hurry and bent over to pick up the pen. He didn''t even realize that his knee had hit the leg of the table. He just checked whether the pen was broken.


    When the vice president saw that he had such a precious pen, he immediately felt bad. He quickly picked up the pen cap that had been dropped and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, I didn''t mean to Did the pen break? If I fall, I''ll go to someone to fix it. "


    Yu Jin had been writing on A4 paper with a pen for a long time. Without any problems, he frowned tightly with a chill. Then he slowly relaxed and said in a deep voice, "no need."


    Seeing that the pen was not broken, the deputy general manager breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, that''s good."


    To return the pen cap to Yu Jinjiu, when he reached for it, the mouth of the pen cap was facing the vice president. He vaguely seemed to see some words in the cap, and he was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time.


    "Mr. Yu, can you write in your pen and hat? Or am I wrong? " Vice president is not sure, because he has only seen people engrave characters on pens or pen caps, but he has never seen one that can be engraved in pen caps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Yu Jinjiu''s face changed slightly. He looked down at the pen cap carefully. In the bright and dark light, there was a faint font emerging, but he could not see clearly.


    "Go and find the putty!"


    One side of the Secretary nodded: "it''s Mr. Yu. I''m going."


    The deputy general manager stood at the same place for a while, not knowing whether to leave or to stay. He stood beside the conference table and looked at Yu Jinjiu, who looked nervous. He didn''t understand what a pen was about.


    Or is this pen from a very important person?


    Otherwise, he shouldn''t be so nervous.


    The secretary came back soon and handed it to Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin Jiu put down his pen cap, grabbed the box and unpacked it. He took a piece of red plasticine, squeezed it into a rectangle and put it into the pen cap. He pressed it several times.


    After doing this twice, he put the rubberized clay from the characters in the pen cap on the table and arranged them in order. Yu Jin was stunned for a long time.


    The word on the first piece of plaster is: I love Jin Jiu.


    The word on the second piece of plasticine is: unswerving.


    It is already dull and dark, and his eyes are looking at the two pieces of plaster in front of him. Suddenly, he laughs. The laughter reverberates in the large and open office, but he can''t hear any happiness and joy.


    The secretary looked at him with worry on his face. The deputy general rule was surprised and curious. He suspected that he was not out of his mind.


    Yu Jin was smiling for a long time. There was moisture in his eyes. He took the plaster to show the secretary. His hoarse voice choked: "did you see it? She loves me She said she loved me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Yu! " When the Secretary saw him like this, he stopped talking.


    In fact, everyone can see how much his wife loves Mr. Yu. Every time his wife looks at his eyes, she is so gentle and full of expectation. When she looks at others, she is calm and has no emotion, but president Yu has never found it!


    Yu Jin held the plaster tightly for a long time. The characters on the plaster were distorted and blurred.


    Tears fell on the conference table drop by drop. After tasting the moist and bitter lips, the voice was quiet, "seven years, until now, I am convinced that She loves me


    That clean and beautiful Mo gently, that humble and cowardly Ning elegy


    The elegy of Ning, who always makes him furious and submissive in front of him


    The woman who said she loved him but left him heartlessly


    Why don''t you tell him earlier and tell him why he has to leave before he can make sure that she loves himself!


    Why do they believe that each other''s heart belongs to each other after experiencing so many misunderstandings and conspiracies.


    After living for so many years, Yu Jin burst into tears in front of his subordinates for the first time in this afternoon. His emotions such as excitement, regret and remorse are really mixed with feelings.


    The deputy general manager was signaled out by the Secretary''s eyes, and the Secretary also went out, guarding the door of the conference room, as if defending the last dignity of the man who was high in the room but fell into the dust at the moment.


    If love wants language, how can dumb people love each other?


    But if you don''t tell the person you love, how can the other party know your heart?


    After all, man is a powerful and extremely fragile animal!


    ¡­¡­


    Later, some people noticed that Yu Jin would carry a pen with him, but he never used it. Instead, he could often see him wiping the pen gently with gentle movements, and his thoughts in his eyes could not be melted away.


    Later, the scandalous actress Ning elegy came to the fore in Hollywood, and there were a lot of scandals, among which the most crazy one was the news that she was engaged to live with a famous director.


    Later, Fang Lanxin handed Yu Jinjiu a divorce agreement signed before Ning elegy left. Yu Jinjiu looked at the divorce agreement for a long time and finally signed it.


    Later, it was rumored in the ice city that Yu Jinjiu had completed the divorce procedures and officially returned to be single. Fang Lanxin arranged for the rich and wealthy people in the ice city to re select the crown princess for Yu Jinjiu.


    Later, spring and autumn came, four seasons alternate, round after round, two years of time snap finger moment, and that year''s ups and downs, right and wrong, with the passage of time, were forgotten by the nature of forgetful people in that cold winter.


    Everything, dust fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Spring to, a western restaurant.


    Fang Lanxin saw Yu Jinjiu coming from afar, and with a smile on his face, he said, "here we are, here we are..."


    The woman sitting on the side of her eyes saw the coming man, born with noble temperament, star eyes, sword eyebrows, handsome and unreasonable, heart, thumping.


    Fang Lanxin was overjoyed to see her looking at Yu Jin for a long time. It seemed that there was a play.


    Yu Jinjiu got a call from Fang Lanxin that it was near his company to have dinner together. However, he didn''t expect that there was another person. At the first sight of a woman, his eyebrows wrinkled. Subconsciously, he wanted to leave. He hesitated for a few seconds.


    It was his mother, and she had to face it!"This is my son Yu Jinjiu. Jin Jiu, this is my friend''s daughter, Xiao Ziyan. Before studying abroad, she was performing. Now she is a performance teacher in the University. "


    Yu Jin glanced at her indifferently for a long time. He took a seat and ordered a meal.


    After eating half of the meal, Fang Lanxin answered a phone call and said that he had something to do and left first. He told Yu Jinjiu to send Xiao Ziyan home safely.


    Fang Lanxin is really something or not, he has no intention to explore, quietly with dinner, put down the tableware, slowly opened his mouth: "full?"


    Xiao Ziyan nodded.


    Yu Jin Jiu raised his hand and summoned the waiter. After checking out, he stood up and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Xiao Ziyan''s mood didn''t change much, but she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and gladly accepted, "OK, thank you."


    Two people walked to the door of the restaurant side by side. When they were waiting for the car to come, a child suddenly ran into Xiao Ziyan.


    Yu Jin Long subconsciously reached out and grabbed Xiao Ziyan''s arm and pulled her away. "Be careful."


    Xiao Ziyan bumped into his arms, a clean sweep of the nose, the corner of the eye swept to his handsome face, heart rate, cheek quietly dyed a thin layer of red.


    The little girl stopped and looked back at them with her head high, especially at Yu Jin Jiu. There was complexity and contemplation in her golden pupil.


    Yu Jinjiu helped Xiao Ziyan to stand firm. His deep black eyes looked at the girl with golden pupils. Before he could speak, he heard her say in English: "is she your girlfriend?"


    He didn''t answer and asked, "you almost hit someone. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    "She''s not good..."


    The little girl''s words had not finished, she was interrupted by the light voice: "ruiruirui..."


    Such as the sound of beads falling on the jade plate, Yu Jin''s long dry well''s pupil shrank in an instant and flashed through an unbelievable trace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Black small leg pants, chiffon jacket, black simple vest, wearing nude high-heeled shoes, black long hair dyed chestnut, hairstyle into big wave curl, casually draped on the shoulder, with her pace, hair tip in the wind.


    If she used to be pure, exquisite and amazing beauty, now she is gorgeous but charming, sexy can almost take the breath of all men.


    Even Xiao Ziyan, whose appearance is superior enough, feels that this woman is not like a human being on earth at the first sight.


    She came with a sharp step. Her eyes were first locked on the girl with golden pupils. Her eyebrows moved. Her voice was like a warm wind blowing through her ears. "Ruiruirui, I said you can''t run around at night, or I''ll lock you in the hotel."


    The girl called ruiruirui spits out her tongue playfully, runs to her, embraces her leg, and coquettishly says: "Mommy..."


    Her helpless smile, eyes full of doting.


    If yu Jinjiu just saw her is unbelievable, he was shocked when she heard ruiruirui call her Mommy. His eyes were staring at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, as if all this was just a dream.


    She just want to say sorry, see his eyes slightly Zheng, eyes light and swept a girl around him, red lips light pull smile, "long time no see."


    I haven''t seen him for more than two years. I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    For a long time, Yu Jin''s dark eyes looked at her and her children for a long time. She did not speak, nor did he have any expression on his handsome face. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "let''s go."


    The words are to Xiao Ziyan.


    Xiao Ziyan''s eyes full of mist flow between them. His intuition tells him that they know each other, but why does he pretend not to know?


    He nodded with her, passed by, followed Yu Jinjiu and got on the car.


    She looked back and saw the car carrying a car of cold moonlight speeding away, disappeared in the night.


    Ruirui reaches out and tugs at her dress.


    She looked down. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not good to be a dad. I don''t like him when I eat with other girls." Ruirui pouts out her small mouth and looks very angry.


    Just across the girl''s face in the mind, lips diffuse light smile, fingers touched her small head melon seeds, "that pistil said how to do?"


    "Mommy, don''t pay attention to your father. Let him be taken away by other girls. I''ll let my father marry you!" Ruirui looked at her with her eyes shining. She thought she would be her real mommy for a long time.


    She laughed and said nothing.


    The eyes once again looked at the place where the car disappeared, the traffic was busy, the lights were dim, but no longer saw the old man, the smile was still the same.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the downstairs of Xiao Ziyan''s apartment. Xiao Ziyan untied the safety belt, looked at him from the side, and said softly, "thank you for sending me back. Good night."


    Scallion white jade finger fell on the door, when it was about to be pushed open, the dark compartment sounded a heavy voice: "do you like me?"


    Action, she looked back at him puzzled eyes, breathing would stop.


    In the dim light, he looked at her with his dark eyes. His voice was distant and indifferent: "are you interested in being my girlfriend for a week? Don''t ask why, and don''t pester me. After a week, we don''t owe each other. In this week, you can make a request to me, as long as I can do can meet you


    Xiao Ziyan was stunned for a moment. He was not angry or angry. He did not agree or refuse. He suddenly asked a question, "the woman who was just at the door of the restaurant is Ning elegy, your Ex wife? "


    Seeing the woman outside the restaurant, I felt very familiar at the first sight, but I didn''t think of it for a while. On the way, she finally remembered. Isn''t that woman the red purple Ning elegy before?


    Because of one scandal after another, he was finally divorced from Yu Jin for a long time and left home.


    Yu Jin didn''t answer her for a long time. He said in a deep voice, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    "Promise to nod, not promise to get off now!"


    This is the default, it is really Ning elegy, his ex-wife!


    A week''s girlfriend?


    What is this?


    A game?


    "Before I make a decision, I have to know whether you are doing this for your ex-wife, which is very important to my decision." Xiao Ziyan blinked his clear pupil and looked at him seriously.


    For more than a dozen seconds, Jin squeezed out two words: "she got out of the car!"


    Xiao Ziyan didn''t move. When Yu Jin was about to ask her to get off the bus, she suddenly said, "I will do it."


    After a long pause, Yu Jin said, "I''ll be your girlfriend."


    Even for a week!


    "Get out of the car!" He was still cold, only two words.


    Xiao Ziyan''s face suddenly turned white. Her white teeth nibbled at her red lips. She felt a trace of annoyance in her heart. She knew that she should not be so talkative.Push open the door, dejected to get out of the car, was about to close the door when heard the voice of deep cold: "tomorrow afternoon have classes?"


    Xiao Ziyan stood beside the car, stunned, "ah?"


    "No class, I''ll pick you up in the afternoon!"


    Xiao Ziyan finally came to his senses and realized that he agreed to be his girlfriend for a week. He was overjoyed and nodded: "there is no class!"


    "I''ll call you in advance before I come."


    "Good!" Xiao Ziyan held the door tightly in both hands and looked down at the man in the carriage, his heart beating uncontrollably.


    Yu Jin had been waiting for a long time. Seeing her standing there, she frowned and said, "see you tomorrow."


    Xiao Ziyan this just reacts to come over, bow head under the moonlight, crimson face delimits a silk embarrassment, "good, see you tomorrow."


    With that, he closed the door, and without hesitation, Yu Jin stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    On the way, he took out his mobile phone and called his secretary, "check which hotel she lives in!"


    The Secretary at the other end of the phone didn''t respond for a long time. Who is this "she".


    After racking his brains for a long time, he sent a short message to Yu Jin Jiu, saying, "is the wife back?"


    The text message showed that he had read it but did not respond. The secretary was 100% sure that his wife was back. He did not dare to delay. He immediately went to the hotel where chaning''s Elegy stayed. However, when he found out that there was a man named Lin Zhiyi and a girl named Lin Rui who lived with her, he got tangled


    How can he report it?


    Finally, the secretary sent him the name and address of the hotel, but about Lin Zhiyi and Lin Rui, he would silently forget that it did not happen.


    Or he doesn''t think he''ll have to sleep tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jinjiu''s car stopped on the road opposite the hotel. The window was half lowered and he looked at the door of the hotel. Because there were few people coming out at night and many people entering, a familiar figure burst into his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    They probably just ate back, because the little girl named ruiruirui is still holding ice cream in her hand and licking it with relish.


    From time to time, she looked down at Ruirui, and her lips were full of smiles. Under the light of the moon, her eyes were soft and full of doting.


    The sound of "Mummy" reverberated in my ears like a magic spell, which could not be forgotten.


    The little girl seems to be 4-5 years old. She has been away for more than two years. Naturally, she will not have such a big baby.


    Watching their figures disappear in the hotel, take back the eyes, pick up the phone to Gu Zhishen to make a phone call.


    "Brother, please check something for me! I''ll send you my name later. Thank you


    Pinch off the phone, the mobile phone left in the co pilot, eyes again look at the hotel, complex Yin you.


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening, Yu Jinjiu personally drove to pick up Xiao Ziyan. He called her an hour in advance and asked her to prepare to accompany him to a charity dance.


    Xiao Ziyan chose a set of pink off the shoulder dress, because her mother said that she looked best in pink, and her hair spread freely to cover the faint skin of fragrant shoulder, which was pure with a little sexy.


    Yu Jinjiu did not express any opinions on her dress up. Out of the basic rules of a gentleman, she got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Xiao Ziyan sat in the co pilot while Yu Jinjiu drove. There was no communication between them on the way. Xiao Ziyan secretly watched Yu Jinjiu several times.


    The banquet venue is a new hotel opened two years ago, called "never forgetting". Although it has only been opened for two years, it is now as famous as Biluo. Unlike Biluo, it is one of accommodation and dining, and has not set up any entertainment facilities. Therefore, the competition between the two is not big.


    Don''t forget that the biggest banquet hall is decorated with brilliant lights, wine and clothes. Yu Jinjiu and Xiao Ziyan will naturally attract the attention of the guests.


    In the past two years, Yu Jin seldom attended such an occasion. Even if he did, he never brought a female companion. People present were naturally surprised that he had brought a female partner to come here. People present were naturally surprised and secretly speculated about Xiao Ziyan''s identity, and he could even get into Prince Yu''s eyes.


    Someone recognized Xiao Ziyan''s identity and said that she was the youngest daughter of the Xiao family in Baicheng of K state. Xiao''s family had been in the army for generations in K state. If Xiao stamped his foot, the military would shake three times.


    Those in K state should be polite to Lao Xiao.


    It''s just that no one knows why she came to ice city, let alone how she got to know Yu Jin for a long time. However, Yu Jin Jiu can stand with Xiao Ziyan and has to be envied by those still single men.


    Xiao Ziyan was born in a well-known family. Although she didn''t love this kind of occasion, she had seen it from her childhood. What''s more, what''s more, she was able to deal with such small scenes with ease. She would not be afraid or feel uncomfortable. She did not show any dissatisfaction in the face of deliberate pleasantries and courtesies. However, she did not show any dissatisfaction.


    Yu Jin long held a glass of wine and said hello to the people he knew, while secretly looking at Xiao Ziyan. She was not quite the same as those famous ladies he had seen before.


    Ten minutes before the opening of the charity dance, a black figure slipped into the banquet hall quietly, tall and graceful. The one shoulder dress not only showed the fragrant shoulder, but also showed the exquisite clavicle. The chestnut curly hair was pulled up, revealing the delicate and upright facial features and curved beautiful neck. Standing in the crowd, it was like a beautiful white swan.


    She was holding a glass of champagne, even if she did not speak, a look, a smile and a smile all became a picture, which attracted all the men and women present to look at her frequently. Someone saw her and couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t that better elegy?"


    For a while, the atmosphere was quiet, and the violin was melodious, but no one spoke. All the eyes were wandering between Ning Elegy and Yu Jin jiuxiao Ziyan. The new lovers and old lovers gathered together, and the onlookers felt embarrassed for them. However, the three parties were as if nothing had happened.


    Rather Elegy and in front of the man clink a cup, smile Yan Ran: "sorry, excuse me for a moment."


    The other side responded and nodded, "please feel free."


    Ning elegy with skirt, Shi Shi ran walked to Yu Jinjiu in front of all the people''s attention. There was no unnatural emotion on his delicate face. He stopped in front of him. His lips were full of elegant smile, and his bright eyes were as bright as light. "Mr. Yu, are you interested in investing in my new film?"


    Dark eyes staring at her, eyebrows slightly retracted, the larynx rolled up and down, the voice sounded quietly, "I didn''t say, roll, don''t come back, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Your memory is not good, or when my words become useless?"


    The guests standing close to them and Xiao Ziyan could hear him. They couldn''t help but look at them curiously and guess what happened between them. It seemed that they had a very stiff fight before they left, and they wanted to die of old age.


    If the former Ning elegy had been heard, his face would have turned pale and his eyes full of timidity. But the woman standing in front of him at the moment was indifferent. The smile on his lips was half the same, and the soft and sweet voice sounded, "I can''t help it. I have a daughter to raise. It''s very expensive to raise children. I really don''t want to invest in my new film?"There are some grievances and coquetry in the delicate voice.


    He looked at her with deep eyes and said nothing.


    Rather elegy see him do not speak, innocently shrugged his shoulders, "well, it seems that I still go to pull other sponsorship, the success rate is relatively large, do not disturb."


    With a polite smile to him and Xiao Ziyan, he turned to go.


    Just walked a step, the wrist was suddenly restrained, and then the powerful force brought her to his arms. The familiar breath surrounded her instantly. The airtight and clear breath floating made her almost unable to help crying.


    Once thought of the people, now in front of him, he is in his arms, across the thin clothes, feel his temperature, clearly aware that all this is not a dream.


    Yu Jinjiu clasped one hand tightly on her wrist, one hand on her waist, bowed his head in her ear, and said, "why come back?"


    His body was slightly stiff, and his lips were smiling, and his eyes were looking at Xiao Ziyan, who was looking at them. He asked, "Mr. Yu, are you sure you are holding your ex-wife in front of your girlfriend?"


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time and turned to Xiao Ziyan and said, "I''ll ask her to dance. You can do whatever you want."


    Xiao Ziyan didn''t even get angry, and readily agreed, "OK, I''ll go to eat."


    At the beginning of the dance, the moment the music started, Ning elegy was "led" to the center of the dance floor by Yu Jinjiu and began to waltz.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    The atmosphere unconsciously returned to its former harmony. Men and women danced gracefully. Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu mingled in the crowd. This was their second dance. Although the dance was not amazing, their appearance was outstanding, which always attracted the attention of guests.


    Yu Jin lowered his head for a long time, his lips pressed close to her ears, and his voice was hoarse: "where''s your daughter? Don''t worry about leaving her alone in the hotel? "


    Rather elegy smile: "don''t worry, so Yu can''t promise to invest in my new film, so I can go back to accompany ruiruirui earlier!"


    He looked down at her. "If I don''t promise to invest, will you go to other men?"


    "Of course." Ning elegy raised his head to meet him, and his angry eyes gradually rose. He said, "I''m here tonight to solicit sponsorship for my new film. I''m sure I won''t go back in vain."


    "How do you want to get sponsorship from them?" When saying this sentence, Mo Mou is motionless and deep.


    "It depends on their needs." "If they want to eat with me, they can, and they can go out with me. I can guarantee that their money will not be wasted and their investment profits will be doubled."


    "If they want to sleep with you, will they sleep with them?"


    It''s full of irony.


    Ning elegy didn''t get angry. He laughed and said, "it depends on ruiruirui. If it can develop for a long time, ruiruirui likes him, and it''s not impossible to sleep..."


    Before the voice fell to the ground, the strength of her slender waist suddenly increased. She frowned in pain and looked up at him coyly, "my waist is about to break..."


    "Are you sure you''re going to study acting, not to learn how to hook a man?" In the past, people would blush for a long time if they said ambiguous words. Now when it comes to the affairs between men and women, they are not red faced and do not jump at all. They are not shy at all when they think of her flirting with other men in the United States and even associating with other men.


    A broken waist?


    Oh, he wants to kill her now.


    In bed.


    In the face of his sarcasm, Ning elegy didn''t move his eyelids. He chuckled: "if yu is not willing to invest in my film, don''t waste my time. I''m still in a hurry to accompany ruiruirui!"


    Then he pushed Yu Jin away for a long time, but he didn''t.


    "Give me a reason to invest in your film!" He said.


    "If you don''t give me alimony when you divorce, you should pay my alimony, not to mention I can make money for you."


    His jaw raised slightly and looked at her in a condescending manner. He sniffed: "you gave me such a big green hat and no children. Why should I pay alimony?"


    Ning elegy face dew helpless, "it seems that we can not continue to talk, trouble Yu always let go, do not make too ugly."


    Yu Jin''s eyes were fixed on her for a long time. When Ning elegy was considering whether to break his fingers, a hoarse voice rang out, "I''ll ask my secretary to make an appointment tomorrow. Since it''s an investment, I''ll naturally sit down and have a good talk."


    Ning elegy for a moment of Zheng Leng, quick reaction, scallion white jade finger again put on his shoulder, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "good."


    For a long time, Yu Jin looked at the woman in front of her who was just about to turn over. Now she was smiling and turned over faster than she was turning a book. It seemed that she couldn''t figure out what she was thinking!


    After a dance, Yu Jinjiu finally reluctantly let her go.


    Ning elegy sorted out his dress and said with a smile, "then I won''t stay much. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I called the car." She opened her mouth with a light smile, and then she looked at Xiao Ziyan, who was eating snacks nearby. "It''s not a gentleman''s job to leave his girlfriend and send his ex-wife back to the hotel."


    Voice down, turn around, leave.


    Yu Jin stood there looking at her for a long time, but did not catch up.


    Don''t worry. She''ll take the initiative to deliver it tomorrow.


    Maybe he was too absorbed in the sight. Xiao Ziyan walked through the crowd and went to his side. He looked at his handsome and cold face. "You asked me to be my girlfriend for a week. In fact, I want to know if she still has you in her heart."


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time. She was not angry for the first time. Her voice was colder than before. "You regret it now."


    Xiao Ziyan shook his head with a smile, "I don''t deny that I was very moved to see you for the first time last night, and also wanted to be with you. But when I saw her tonight, I knew that I could not win her, but I could not win you!"


    "Forget it, saving a life is better than building a seven level butcher. I''ll help you this time. I hope the boy I meet will not have a sweetheart next time."


    Yu Jin picked the corner of his lip: "good luck to you."


    "Thank you."


    In the eyes dim a bit, in the heart although has a little regret, but she knew the emotion this kind of matter cannot be forced.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning elegy sitting in the car received a phone call, looking out of the window the lights are fading, she said to the person on the other end of the mobile phone: "investment matters to be determined tomorrow, I am on the way back now.""OK, then you go first and let ruiruirui wait for me in my room. Tell the hotel staff that I have ten minutes to go." Ning elegy looked at the next mobile phone time said.


    She cut off the phone and told the driver to hurry up. She was worried that ruiruirui was alone in the hotel room.


    Ning elegy back to the hotel, the room is only ruiruirui a person watching cartoons, she changed shoes and asked: "dad left?"


    Ruirui''s eyes don''t squint at the TV, eh.


    Ning elegy went to directly turn off the TV, ruiruirui immediately jumped up on the sofa and said in English: "I am watching TV, you suddenly turn off my TV, so it is very impolite, I am very angry."


    "I talk to you, but you do not look at me, I am very angry."


    When ruiruirui heard her say this, she was like a ball of vent, "Mommy, sorry!"


    "I should have told you sorry when I turned off your TV." Ning elegy finish, see her smile, want to come is not angry, "OK, give you ten minutes to wash, I will tell you a story to sleep."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Ruirui jumped from the sofa to the soft carpet, walked toward the bathroom, stopped suddenly, looked back at her, and asked, "did you see dry dad?"


    Rather elegy did not deny, nodded.


    "With his new girlfriend?" Ruirui pursed her mouth.


    Better elegy or nod.


    Ruirui rolled her eyes toward the ceiling. "Dry dad is the most stupid fool I''ve ever seen. Mommy, you''re so good, he doesn''t wait for you to find another girlfriend! You don''t want to be a father and marry my father


    Her father doesn''t work hard. She is a girl who only cares a lot. Every second counts. She never misses any chance to turn her mother into a mother!


    Ning''s Elegy blinked, and a trace of gloom flashed through the blue wave www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    In the spring of ice city, the temperature rises very high. Ning elegy changed to black Capris, White Chiffon shirt, tied a bow at the neckline, and decorated with a red belt at the waist. It is simple and capable, and the exposed legs are sexy.


    Ruirui no one to take care of, rather elegy is not at ease, put her alone in the hotel, together with the Fang''s group.


    On the way, ruiruirui asked her, "are we going to do dad''s company?"


    "Yes, I have something to do with him. Please wait for me in the lounge. Don''t run around, OK?" It is better to discuss the language way of elegy.


    Ruirui thought and replied, "three ice cream."


    "One."


    "Two!"


    "Half!"


    "Mommy, ruiruirui loves you the most


    "No more!"


    "One by one." Ruirui is not happy about the failure of the negotiation, but it is better to have something than not to.


    Mummy is more difficult than dad. No wonder dad can''t fix it for so long.


    Alas...


    Ning elegy leads ruiruirui into the company and explains the purpose at the front desk.


    The front desk looked at her with some familiarity. When she wanted to call the Secretary''s room, she saw the photo beside the landline and looked up at Xiang Ning''s elegy.


    Ning elegy has not been reflected, what happened to hear the front desk Miss said: "please this way please."


    Thank you Ning Elegy and ruiruirui follow behind the front desk to the elevator.


    The rest of the front desk did not dare to delay for a second, and immediately dialed Yu Jinjiu''s secretary: "secretary he, his wife has arrived at the company. Now she is arranged to have a rest in the VIP room."


    When secretary he went to the VIP lounge, he saw Ning Elegy and the little girl. Her heart couldn''t help beating. She pressed the excitement in her heart and walked over, respectfully and politely: "Madam..."


    Eyes fell on the ruiruirui body, the voice stopped, a time some tangled, do not know how to call this little girl.


    She can''t be called "Miss". She is not Yu Zong''s daughter.


    Rather elegy looks at him, face dew shallow smile, "I am no longer Yu wife."


    When Fang Lanxin came to find her, she handed her a divorce agreement. She signed it. Later, the whole ice city knew that she had divorced Yu Jin for a long time. How could she not know.


    He secretary a Zheng, showing apologetic eyes, "sorry, Miss Ning, I forgot for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here to talk to Mr. Yu about investment. Do you know if he''s free now?" Ning elegy asked, after all, she did not have secretary he''s mobile phone number, there is no way to make an appointment in advance.


    "I''m free, but --" secretary he''s voice stopped and said sorry: "general manager Yu has just received a guest. It may take ten minutes to wait."


    Rather elegy nodding, only ten minutes, even ten hours she can afford to wait.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Coffee."


    "Juice ice cream." Ruirui said after Ning elegy.


    Secretary he looked at the lively and lovely little girl and couldn''t help laughing, "OK."


    "Strawberry and mango."


    "Good."


    Secretary he went out and told the assistant to buy ice cream.


    Ning elegy looked down at ruiruirui''s face: "strawberry mango flavor?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Do you want more?"


    "If you don''t mix them with mangoes, he doesn''t want to make them with me." Ruirui two hands a spread, a pair of others stupid can''t blame me!


    Ning elegy:.... "


    There''s no way to take this old girl.


    As a result, the assistant really bought back two kinds of flavors. Rather elegy frowned slightly, ruiruirui turned her mouth. I can''t blame a pair of them. If you don''t eat, it''s a waste.


    Ning elegy watched her eat with relish, waiting for her coffee to finish, he secretary came in and said, "Miss Ning, Yu always has time to see you."


    Ning elegy put down the coffee cup, side head to ruiruirui said: "a good rest here, no running around, two not to embarrass uncle and aunt, three not to the second ice cream, not to eat half OK?"


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Ruirui looks up at her and nods very seriously.


    Looking at the Secretary, He Rui can''t go out of the rest room with her elegy


    "Of course." Secretary he gave the assistant around him a look. The assistant didn''t follow them, but stayed at the door of the VIP room.


    Ning Elegy and secretary he walked out of the elevator and went to Yu Jinjiu''s office. Secretary he was about to open the door for her when the door was pushed open.


    Ning Elegy and the people standing at the door are all stunned, and secretary he''s look is complicated.


    "Back, boy." Fang Lanxin showed a gentle smile and took the lead in speaking.


    Rather elegy nodded, warm voice answer: "yes, auntie, how are you recently?""Good." Fang Lanxin finished, the voice stopped, looked back at Yu Jinjiu, who was sitting in front of his desk to answer the phone. "I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll come home when I''m free."


    "All right, auntie. Take your time." Ning elegy get out of the way, let Fang Lanxin leave.


    One side of the secretary is to see a face (muddle) forced, do not know what this is a situation!


    "I can go in by myself. Thank you, secretary he."


    "You are welcome, Miss Ning." Secretary he regained his mind and spoke calmly in order to make himself look not too silly.


    Ning elegy into the office, he considerately closed the door of the office, leaving the space completely for the two of them.


    Yu Jin saw Ning elegy coming in from the corner of his eyes for a long time.


    Put down the microphone, looked at her, business tone: "please sit down."


    "Thank you." Ning elegy opened the chair in front of his desk, sat down and heard his deep voice ring: "Miss Ning wants to find me to invest in the film, what''s the plan? For example, what kind of film is your film, what is the film market and selling point? Who is the leading actor, who is the director, is it well-known, and what movies are selling well? "


    Rather elegy back relaxed back, because did not tie up his hair, so fingers pinch his hair tip to play, casual language airway: "the heroine is naturally me to play, the hero has not yet decided, the script is my previous TV series" Nine Songs ", this is just cinematic, the protagonist turned into the female No. 3 I played before. The director is the one sitting in front of you. "


    "You want to be a director?"


    "Can''t you?" She asked with a smile.


    "There are no big stars on the movie actors, there is nothing new about changing TV scripts into movies, and the director is still an unknown rookie?" "I can''t see what profit this movie can bring to me!" he sneered


    The tone is not only rejecting her, but also mocking her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Ning elegy hears him belittle, look does not change half cent, Fei lip light Purses: "Lin Zhiyi, know?"


    Yu Jin, the famous Chinese American gold medal director?


    He became a famous actor and won many awards. His film department sold well and later turned to be a director. As a result, both the box office and the evaluation of the film were higher than that of him when he was an actor.


    How many investors want to find him to make a movie and ask him to pay a high price.


    Ning''s Elegy should have heard of him. He leaned over the table, pulled his chin with his fingers, and said with a smile: "I have been with him as an associate director for a year, and participated in his new film" marriage is wrong "which will be released globally in the second half of the year. Although it is only female No.2, it should let me open up the popularity again, and..."


    The voice stopped, she added: "although the hero has not been decided, but the hero I have been in contact with before returning home."


    "Who?"


    "I won''t tell you for the time being." "Unless you promise to invest in my new movie," he said with deep meaning, curling his long chestnut hair


    For a long time, Yu Jin''s deep eyes were staring at her radiant face, and her eyes were explored. Now she is quite different from her before. However, she has to admit that she is really damned charming.


    How many men did she confuse with such a gesture!


    The more you want to get angry, the more you want to kill her.


    Still in bed.


    "I need to think about it." He had an attitude, an indifferent and distant way of speaking.


    Rather elegy put down his hand, body back, "yes, but not too long, because I think when the film is released, we can start to promote the new film."


    "Three days." He said.


    Ning elegy head, rise way: "then don''t disturb, goodbye."


    She turned to walk, but suddenly there was a force on her wrist, which trapped her freedom. She looked back at him with inquiry in her eyes.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Dark eyes, light tone.


    Ning elegy did not immediately agree, but asked, "why?"


    He was stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect her to ask this question. In his indifferent voice, he replied: "is this reason enough to talk about the past with my ex-wife? If it''s not enough, I''ll find it again! "


    Ning elegy is to understand his meaning, he must invite himself to dinner.


    Two people walked out of the office together, walked to the elevator, she said: "do you mind if I take ruiruirui with me?"


    "Yes." Black eyes stare at her quietly.


    Two people out of the elevator together, went to the VIP room, went to the door to see ruiruirui is painting, but her way of drawing is a little special.


    Instead of drawing on paper, she drew on the assistant''s face and arms.


    The assistant was constipated and didn''t dare to offend her. However, secretary he told him to take good care of her!


    when Yu Jin saw that his assistant was not a ghost or a ghost for a long time, his eyebrows slightly twitched.


    "Pistil..." Ning elegy can''t help but make a voice to prevent the assistant from being persecuted.


    Ruirui looked up and saw her. She immediately got happy. She threw off her brush and ran to her. She hugged her leg. "Mommy, you talked for a long time!"


    The pouted mouth expresses his dissatisfaction.


    Ning elegy to see the assistant as if relieved, low eyes look at her, "you did not promise me not to embarrass uncle and aunt?"


    "I didn''t My uncle volunteered me to draw it, didn''t he? " Ruirui asked the assistant.


    The assistant, with a colorful face, was very angry in his heart, but he also said with a smile: "yes, it doesn''t matter It really doesn''t matter. "


    Ning elegy helplessly glared at her, sorry to the assistant said: "sorry, ruiruirui is spoiled by her father, very naughty, please don''t mind. Or I''ll treat you to dinner and make amends! "


    The assistant quickly waved his hand, "no, no..." He was afraid that he would not be able to digest the meal that Mrs. Yu invited.


    "All right." Rather elegy than force others.


    Ruirui held his head up and saw Yu Jin for a long time. His black and white pupil was clear and not stained with a trace of dust. The warm voice of Ning elegy sounded in his ear: "ruiruirui, it''s called Uncle Yu."


    "Hello, uncle Yu." Ruirui showed a brilliant smile, and could not see the essence of the little devil.


    "Hello." Yu Jin is not very good at dealing with children, especially the daughter of Ning elegy!


    Ruirui seems to be very interested in him, "Uncle Yu, can you hold me?"


    "Pistil..." Ning elegy looked down at her with a warning in her voice.


    Ruirui didn''t hear the same thing at all, and continued: "I''m tired and can''t walk. Uncle Yu, if you look so handsome, you will be very kind to hold me, right? "


    Clear eyes full of sincere requests, it is really difficult to refuse.


    For a long time, Yu Jin bent down to pick her up, whimpering at her elegy, "let''s go."


    Ning elegy followed Yu Jinjiu. Ruiruirui in his arms turned back and secretly made a "Ye" gesture to Ning elegy.She gave a faint smile.


    For ruiruirui''s mischievous, she also has no way.


    Yu Jin asked for a box with children''s toys.


    After inquiring about the taste of ruiruirui, Yu Jinjiu ordered a meal directly without asking Ning elegy.


    The waiter brought tea and juice and went down.


    Ning elegy looks at the box environment. The red mansion takes the splendid high-end route, and does not forget to take the small fresh, simple and comfortable style, each with its own characteristics.


    "When there is such a hotel in ice city, the person who opens the hotel should be a young man." She drank flower tea and opened her mouth at will.


    What Yu Jin drank for a long time was Tieguanyin, which was bitter and astringent on the tip of his tongue, and a sweet aftertaste in his throat


    "Well?" Ning elegy didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Palace thousand night for care, that is, small sugar beans open." He explained faintly.


    Xiaotangdou, she knows, is the daughter of Yun Jianyue, but who is Gong Qianye?


    "Gongqianye is the next generation of young masters of the famous palace family in Beijing. It seems that they met xiaotangdou when they went to the capital. They seemed interested in xiaotangdou. They not only came to the ice city to study, but also opened it specially to make delicious food for xiaotangdou."


    Ning''s elegy is beautiful and wrinkled. She remembers that xiaotangdou should not be old. The one named Gong Qianye is the next generation of Shaozhu, indicating that she is not old enough. She opened a hotel for xiaotangdou to come to the ice city


    It''s incredible, but Yu Jinjiu doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Now the child is too avant-garde, her ideas some can not keep up with.


    Ruirui was drinking the juice. Seeing Ning''s Elegy, she began to snort: "mummy, you are really out of date. I changed several boyfriends in kindergarten."


    "What?" Fortunately, she didn''t drink water, otherwise she would be unable to help spraying water.


    Ruirui disliked her face, "Mommy, it''s so normal to have a boyfriend!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    "I need to talk to your father about this problem. If he thinks it''s normal, I don''t have any opinions!" he said in a warm voice


    Hearing the word "Dad", Yu Jin jiujunyan suddenly became dark. However, the two women who were talking did not notice his emotional change.


    Ruirui immediately withered, "no, you can''t tell Dad, he will scold me to death!"


    Rather elegy, a helpless expression.


    Ruirui wants to bite off her tongue. What mouth is it.


    When the atmosphere just quieted down, the door of the box was pushed open, thinking that it was the waiter who served the food. As a result, a bright figure came in and said, "sorry, I''m late for class and late for class."


    When she saw Xiao Ziyan coming in, the smile on her lips solidified for three seconds and recovered quickly. Yu Jin didn''t catch her for a long time.


    Yu Jin stood up for a long time and went to her with a gentle voice, "it doesn''t matter. I should have picked you up." She also held her shoulder closely.


    Xiao Ziyan''s body was stiff, and she looked at him.


    Yu Jin had no reaction for a long time, as if they were really in love.


    Ruirui saw Xiao Ziyan''s small face and immediately collapsed. When Yu Jin took Xiao Ziyan''s shoulder for a long time, she suddenly said, "Uncle Yu, can I sit with you?"


    Yu Jinjiu and Xiao Ziyan were both in a daze, but rather elegy did not speak. They drank tea slowly with their eyes down, as if they were thinking about something.


    Xiao Ziyan did not speak. His eyes looked at Yu Jin for a long time. He said without hesitation: "I refuse."


    "Uncle Yu, you are so nice and handsome. You must hate to see Mommy abuse me, don''t you?" Ruirui said and raised her head to see Xiao Ziyan, "beautiful aunt, can I borrow your boyfriend for lunch time? Please


    Hands together, sincere request!


    Xiao Ziyan is in a dilemma. What should she do?


    Rather elegy put down the teacup, smiling at ruiruirui, gentle way: "ruiruirui, don''t monkey."


    Ruirui see Yu Jin long and Xiao Ziyan have no reaction, look immediately aggrieved up, the water light under the eyes seems to fall down at any time.


    "Good." Yu Jinjiu suddenly agreed and reached out to put her down beside her position.


    Xiao Ziyan naturally went to the side of Ning Elegy and sat down. He took the initiative to say hello, "Hello, Miss Ning."


    Because I didn''t know her name, Ning elegy said hello.


    "My name is Xiao Ziyan. I used to learn acting. Now I''m a performance teacher." She offered to introduce herself.


    "It''s a pity that you''re so beautiful not to act." Xiao Ziyan''s appearance is really good. If she has solid acting skills, she will certainly be able to do something in the performing arts circle.


    "My grandfather didn''t allow it. It was his bottom line to learn to perform." Xiao Ziyan said, aware of what, immediately said: "sorry, I have no other meaning."


    Rather elegy does not care smile, "it doesn''t matter, I know..."


    During the conversation, the waiter began to serve, but the conversation did not end.


    Probably because they have learned to perform, Ning Elegy and Xiao Ziyan are very opportunistic in chatting. Around the film market in recent years, actors'' performance skills have been continuously exchanged. They even ignore that there is a man and a girl sitting opposite.


    Ruirui sees that Ning''s elegy is very engaged in talking with her aunt, so she starts to ask Yu Jinjiu to eat shrimp, ask Yu Jinjiu to peel shrimp shells for her, eat fish, ask Yu Jinjiu to pick fish bones for her, and then eat that one. Anyway, Yu Jinjiu can''t stop like a top.


    As long as Yu Jinjiu showed a little impatient look, she immediately looked at him pitifully, like a pet to be discarded by the owner.


    In the market, Yu Jinjiu, who was decisive in killing and cutting, fell into the hands of a little girl and had no strength to fight back.


    After a meal and all the desserts are finished, Ning Elegy and Xiao Ziyan are still talking. If Xiao Ziyan doesn''t have classes in the afternoon, maybe they will go back to the hotel to chat.


    Yu Jin Long proposed to send them off, but Ning elegy refused and asked him to send Xiao Ziyan back.


    After all, Xiao Ziyan is now his real girlfriend.


    Yu Jin didn''t speak for a long time. Xiao Ziyan said with a smile, "no, I''d better send you. I''ll take a taxi back to school."


    "I''m very happy to chat with you today. I hope I can have such a chance next time."


    "Certainly." Rather elegy with a smile.


    Xiao Ziyan waved and said goodbye to them and left without hesitation.


    Ning elegy looked at her back, a trace of complexity and exploration flashed through the clear pupil.


    Yu Jin stood for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he cleared his voice and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Ning elegy to return to God, looked at him, "trouble Yu total."


    Because with ruiruirui, Ning elegy is sitting in the back row, Yu Jinjiu is driving alone.


    Ruirui ate a little more at noon, and was sleepy after sitting in the car.Ning elegy will hold her in his arms, let her rely on his sleep, not a while pistil sleep like a pig, sweet and calm.


    The car stops at the door of the hotel, rather elegy push open the door, to hold ruiruirui get off.


    Yu Jinjiu''s action was faster. She had already got out of the car, threw the car key to the doorman, opened the door and picked up the pistil from her arms.


    Ruirui sleeps in a daze. She just feels that someone is holding her, but she doesn''t know who it is. Her hands are unprepared and she puts her arms around Yu Jin Jiu''s neck.


    Rather elegy get out of the car, "I''ll hold it."


    "No Thin lips pursed out two words, and strode to the hotel elevator.


    Ning elegy has no choice but to follow behind him and press the elevator for him.


    For a long time, Yu Jin looked down at the little man in his arms, soft and soft, as if he had no bones, and there was a smell of milk on his body.


    He didn''t have a baby. Gu Yunjing, Gu Changning, even xiaotangdou, did not have the feeling of holding pistil.


    He clearly didn''t like this little girl, but when she fell asleep, he felt inexplicably soft. It seemed that there was a clear stream surging and gurgling.


    Out of the elevator, Ning elegy to open the door, Yu Jin long holding ruiruirui into the room, carefully placed on the bed, the quilt pulled to her body, gently covered.


    As soon as he stood up straight, he heard a soft voice: "it''s really troublesome today, Mr. Yu. I won''t delay Mr. Yu''s time. I''ll send you out."


    Yu Jin looked at her side for a long time and said quietly, "since you know that you have troubled me, should you thank me well?"


    Rather elegy a Zheng, I did not want you to send us back!


    "Pour me a glass of water, thirsty." With that, she went to the living room and didn''t even give her a wink.


    Ning elegy:.... "


    It''s still the old prince Yu, who was so powerful and domineering that he hasn''t changed at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Sitting on the sofa for a long time, Yu Jin looked at the presidential suite at will. Ning elegy handed him a bottle of imported mineral water.


    "Only this one."


    Yu Jin frowned slightly. Although she was not satisfied with the mineral water, she took it over, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip. She asked, "is he not here?"


    Ning elegy was stunned for two seconds. He said ruiruirui''s father and said with a smile: "he is very busy!"


    "Hum." Yu Jin snorted for a long time, "no matter how busy you are, you can''t be an excuse to leave your own daughter alone. You can see that it''s not a good thing."


    Ning elegy sat down in the opposite position of him, his slender legs overlapped together, and his fingers were playing with the tip of his hair. "You haven''t seen him, how do you know he''s not good?"


    "If he''s so nice, how can you be a stepmother without a name?"


    Rather elegy smile: "you did not marry Miss Xiao!"


    The implication is that Yu Jinjiu is not a good thing!


    Yu Jin Long frowned, put down the mineral water in his hand, walked around the tea table and leaned down to her. His cool face was more and more close to her. His dark and deep eyes were staring at her, as if to see through her. Her thin lips were lifted up. For the second time, he asked, "why did you come back?"


    At the beginning, he left him in such a way that he would never come back. Now why do you want to come back and why do you want to deliberately appear in front of him!


    As thin as cicada wings under the eyelashes of bright eyes calm without any ripples, with people can not see through the protective color, quietly answer: "foreign moon is not as round as ice city, I want to return to my hometown is very strange?"


    He bent over, his hands on the face of the sofa, looked down at her eyes, sharp, staring at her for a moment, rather elegy demeanor, no reaction, can be said to be equal with him.


    "You don''t understand me, do you?" His voice was low and deep.


    Ning elegy blinked his eyes, lips smile, "Yu always what meaning?"


    Yu Jin''s eyes grew deeper.


    Since she came back, he did not like her indifferent reaction. It seemed that everything between them was over, and she had no shadow of him in her heart. Therefore, he was able to treat her calmly.


    Deep eyes light gathered on her lips, and the soft and sweet touch came into my mind. My mouth was dry and I couldn''t help but lower my head to grab her lips.


    Ning elegy seems to see through his intention. At the moment when he lowered his head, his agile side head avoided his kiss. The warm and familiar touch fell on her face, and her heart beat disorderly.


    Yu Jin didn''t kiss her lips for a long time. Her eyebrows were twisted and her expression was extremely uncomfortable. Especially when her hands were still on his shoulder, her calm voice rang out: "Mr. Yu, Miss Xiao is not here!"


    Hearing her mentioning Xiao Ziyan as if nothing had happened, the fire in her heart became more and more big. One hand strongly clamped her jaw. Rather, he could not get rid of the elegy. He bowed his head and bit her lip.


    When the lips were about to bite on the long-awaited red lips, the sudden sound made him pause again.


    "You are Play kiss? "


    Ruirui didn''t know when she woke up. She stepped on the carpet barefoot and rubbed her eyes. She was confused after waking up.


    Ning elegy quickly pushed Yu Jinjiu away, probably because he was distracted. Yu Jinjiu unexpectedly was pushed away. She didn''t even look at him. She got up to ruiruirui and said, "what nonsense!"


    Ruirui looked up, the golden pupil was clear and innocent, looking at her, "not kiss, what are you doing?"


    Rather elegy eyebrows moved, for a while they couldn''t find a suitable reason to explain their behavior just now, so they took a look at Yu Jinjiu, who had already stood firm.


    His face was so cold that he didn''t even give a wink. It was obvious that he would not help her explain.


    "Just now I have sand in my eyes. Uncle Yu is helping me blow sand."


    Although ruiruirui is a child, she doesn''t immediately think how there is sand in the hotel room. She accepts her explanation.


    What Yu Jin wanted to do for a long time was interrupted, filled with displeasure. He said a word to ruiruirui, turned around and left. Even Ning''s Elegy was ignored.


    Ruirui pulled the sleeves of Ning Elegy and held her head up and asked, "Mommy, is Dad angry? Why is he angry? "


    Ning elegy thought of his cold face, smile on the corner of his lips, rubbing ruiruirui''s head, "dry dad is not angry, he just Proud


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the third day, Ning elegy received a phone call from secretary he, asking her to go to the company to talk about the investment, which meant that Yu Jin Jiu would really invest in her new film.


    Ning''s Elegy was not unexpected, nor particularly happy, as if all this had been in her expectation.


    Today, ruiruirui didn''t follow her. She talked to Yu Jinjiu about the investment.


    Secretary he has completed the preliminary form of the contract, and the details of the contract will be revised one by one after they have discussed it in detail. In the end, the contract will be formally signed without any problems.First of all, the production of the film, the script is the most important, the producer, and the role selection.


    Ning elegy bluntly said that she had written the script, revised it ten times, and now it has been finalized. As for the producer, she invited Lin Zhiyi to be the producer and post editing of the film.


    The rest of the role selection is not a big problem, she has chosen the best actor for the role when she wrote the script.


    As for the production team, Lin Zhiyi''s Royal team, this time lent Ning elegy as an exception and invested all her possessions. In other words, she gambled on the film, either overturned or lost nothing.


    Yu Jinjiu has a certain amount of investment in this film, and reserves the right to speak on the affairs of the actors or the crew. Before the film is released, Yu Jinjiu needs to be informed about the film, regardless of its size. Any changes need to be approved by him. Otherwise, he has the right to withdraw the investment at any time.


    Ning elegy nodded and agreed to his unfair contract, but also stressed that the director''s opinions must be respected in terms of script and shooting, and Yu Jinjiu also agreed.


    In the evening of tomorrow, the Secretary will discuss the details of the contract smoothly, so there will be no agreement between the two parties on the contract.


    Ning elegy to get up to say goodbye, Yu Jin Jiu also got up and picked up the coat to her, "I''ll send you."


    "No, it''s time for Yu to pick up his girlfriend." She is light smile, flat mood has no waves at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    One step apart, he looked down on her for a long time, suddenly asked: "he came to pick you up?"


    Rather elegy shakes his head, "he wants to accompany ruiruirui."


    "Let''s go." Take back the eye light, stride toward the door.


    Ning elegy:.... "


    When can this habit of giving no choice be changed!


    Sitting in the front passenger''s seat belt, she looked at the scenery out of the window, but she had been away for more than two years. The change of ice city has made her feel strange.


    If this is the case in a city, what about a person?


    Ning elegy back to God found that the car is not driving to the hotel, Dai Mei micro Cu, "this is not the way back to the hotel."


    "Eat first." There was an irresistible strength in the calm voice.


    "You still can''t refuse." There is no joy or anger in a pleasant voice.


    Yu Jin glanced at her face for a long time. The setting sun outside the window infiltrated her facial features. Every line seemed to be plated with a touch of gold, which was breathtaking.


    Thin lips light hook, light way: "you pour and I will talk back."


    Rather elegy micro Zheng, then lips halo open smile, "people always want to learn to grow up, live their own."


    He took a deep look at her and did not speak again.


    Again brought her to eat, still did not let her order, but he ordered the same as before, all she loved to eat.


    After dinner, he took her to the door of the hotel. He didn''t take her up and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu formally signed a contract. The crew lent by Lin Zhiyi also arrived in the ice city.


    Yu Jinjiu arranged a place for them to take in the dust and celebrate their happy cooperation.


    The place is Biluo. The crew members went first. After Ning elegy signed with Yu Jinjiu, Yu Jinjiu had something to deal with later. He had asked the driver to send her off, but Ning elegy refused. This time, he didn''t insist.


    Rather elegy taxi to the box arranged by Yu Jinjiu in Biluo, there is a kind of illusion as if it were separated from the world.


    After more than two years, she came back.


    Soft posture sitting on the sofa, holding a red wine cup, eyebrows and eyes with a smile at colleagues, have a little bit of sipping red wine.


    In the lively atmosphere, she seems more and more quiet, chestnut curly hair scattered on the arc of the beautiful neck, a red skirt, the beauty is suffocating.


    Yu Jin came late and took Xiao Ziyan with him.


    Ning''s Elegy was surprised for a second, but soon recovered. He got up and walked to the door with a smile. After all, he was his own big gold master.


    Yu Jin Long looks calm and has no reaction. He just lowers his head in Xiao Ziyan''s ear and says let her go at will without any constraint.


    In fact, Xiao Ziyan didn''t need him to say it, nor did she feel embarrassed or uncomfortable. All the people present were engaged in performing arts. Although the work contents were different, their communication was not affected at all.


    Xiao Ziyan was born in a well-known family, but she had no airs at all. She had studied abroad and had no language barrier. She soon fell in love with them. Instead, she forgot that she was Yu Jinjiu''s girlfriend. She completely forgot about her boyfriends.


    Yu Jin sat on the sofa drinking for a long time, and her eyes fell on her. Her red open shoulder skirt exposed her skin like blood clotting, which made him want to take off her clothes and put them on her.


    No wonder they didn''t let the driver send them. They changed their clothes specially. But why should they change clothes?


    For whom?


    When Yu Jin hadn''t figured it out for a long time, the box door was pushed open, and the people who came in were dressed in casual clothes, wearing thin lenses, gentle and elegant, like a shopping mall elite.


    Ning elegy saw that he immediately got up and stepped forward. The smile on his face was more than when he saw Yu Jinjiu coming in. "Hi, you''re here."


    He nods to her, faint "Er" a, when she approaches again, frown, "drink?"


    "A little bit!" Ning''s Elegy naturally took his arm and turned to introduce the man sitting on the sofa with his eyes hidden. "This is Yu Jinjiu, President of Fang''s group. The big money maker of my new movie. "


    After a pause, he introduced to Yu Jinjiu: "this is Lin Zhiyi, the producer of our film."


    Yu Jinjiu''s face was hidden in the dim light, but her eyes were staring at her finger on Lin Zhiyi''s arm, hoping to chop it off.


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Ziyan also looked over, surprised and revered: "are you really the gold medal director Lin Zhiyi, director Lin?"


    Lin Zhiyi looks light and looks at Ning elegy.


    Ning elegy immediately introduced: "this is Xiao Ziyan, Yu Zong''s girlfriend."


    Hearing his girlfriend''s three words, Lin Zhiyi looked at Ning elegy''s eye light a deep color, very calm way: "Hello, Miss Xiao."


    The gentleman''s offer.


    Xiao Ziyan was so happy that he immediately held his hand. "Director Lin, I really like your movies very much. No matter the films you participated in before or after, I like them very much. I have watched each one several times! I''m really glad to see you todaySee Lin Zhiyi, Xiao Ziyan is completely a second brain powder, she had been ignored for a long time, now more transparent.


    "Thank you." Lin Zhiyi smiles.


    I don''t know what reason Yu Jin Jiu was for. He got up and took back Xiao Ziyan''s hand held by Lin Zhiyi and stuck it in his palm. His dark eyes met him with a trace of hostility, and his voice was indifferent: "I''ve heard about you for a long time."


    Lin Zhiyi was frozen in the middle of the air and his hands naturally took back, "each other."


    Xiao Ziyan didn''t understand what he said. He looked at Yu Jinjiu strangely and felt that the atmosphere between them was strange.


    Ning elegy seems to be aware of something, his face slightly changed, pulling Lin Zhiyi''s arm and saying, "sit down and chat."


    Lin Zhiyi side head gentle looking at her a smile: "good."


    Ning Elegy and Lin Zhiyi sit down. Yu Jin pulls Xiao Ziyan to sit down. Xiao Ziyan''s eyes have been wandering in Lin Zhiyi''s body, like a star chasing fan. For the first time, he saw his family''s love beans from a close distance. His heart was excited, excited and timid, and his emotions changed a thousand times.


    Yu Jin lowered his voice and said in her ear, "is he so good?"


    Why did one or two ignore his existence and only see the one named Lin.


    Xiao Ziyan answered without hesitation: "of course. He is Lin Zhiyi. He is the gold medal director that everyone who studies acting dreams to cooperate with. Even if he can only play a passer-by in his film, he will die without regret! "


    "No wonder the elegy can be invited to guide Lin''s imperial team. It turns out that she and director Lin have such a good relationship..."


    The tone is full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    The longer Yu Jin listened, the darker his face became. Especially when he saw Ning Elegy and Lin Zhiyi on the opposite side of the line, he lowered his head and grinned. From time to time, he still had some body movements, and the sour water in his heart kept coming out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    When he was about to stretch, the team members came to say hello and toast.


    In the past, Yu Jinjiu would have no response. Not everyone is qualified to drink with him. But tonight, he didn''t know what happened. When those people came to propose a toast, he planned not to react. As a result, Ning elegy on the opposite side raised his head and glanced at the light of his eyes. He subconsciously picked up his glass and began to drink with others.


    It''s too late to put down the glass and regret it. After drinking one after another


    Now she is not one of her own. Why do you care so much about her eyes? Yu Jin drinks depressed for a long time, and is secretly annoyed.


    A lively atmosphere also do not know who proposed to play the game, called tacit agreement test.


    They can be lovers or good friends and partners.


    Ning Elegy and Lin Zhiyi, Yu Jinjiu and Xiao Ziyan, as well as a group of lovers and a group of good friends. The others are the melon eating crowd.


    The lighting engineer of the crew, the host, began to ask the first question: "the other party''s favorite food."


    When the empty wine bottle rotates, the bottle mouth is aimed at the person who answers. If the answer is correct, any one of them can be designated to drink. If the answer is wrong, he will drink.


    The first bottle is aimed at Ning elegy. She answers Lin Zhiyi''s favorite food. In order to prevent cheating, Lin Zhiyi should first write the correct answer on the paper.


    When Lin Zhiyi finished, everyone looked at Ning''s Elegy and looked forward to her reply.


    Ning elegy looked at Lin Zhiyi, who had no response, hesitated and replied, "chicken."


    Lin Zhiyi has a strong smile on the corner of his mouth. When he opens the answer in public, it turns out to be a chicken word written in English.


    People all around praised their tacit understanding, and did not notice Yu Jin''s long black face.


    Ning elegy has the right to appoint someone to drink. She smiles and says, "then Yu Zong My girlfriend


    Xiao Ziyan was willing to gamble and admit defeat and drank a cup.


    In the second set, it was Xiao Ziyan''s turn.


    Yu Jinjiu wrote the answer in advance and asked Xiao Ziyan to answer.


    Xiao Ziyan bit his lip and looked tangled. She had known Yu Jin for a few days. After two meals, how could she know what Yu Jinjiu liked.


    It was wrong to say one casually, and he was punished for drinking.


    For a long time, Yu Jin took her wine glass with a gentle voice: "I''ll help her drink it."


    When the sound falls, drink it down.


    Someone curiously took the paper folded in front of him, "let me see what Yu likes to play?"


    Open the paper and there are only two words on it - "gently"


    "what is light?"


    Yu Jin didn''t speak for a long time. She was relaxed and comfortable on the back of the sofa. Her eyes looked at her in the dim light.


    When Ning elegy heard the word "gently", his heart trembled, as if there were electric shocks from the bottom of his heart. He deliberately avoided his sharp eyes, but accidentally fell into Lin Zhiyi''s unfathomable eyes. His eyebrows moved. What and what are these!


    At first, it was just a little warm-up, and the third round turned to Ning elegy, asking which side the other side would like to turn his head when kissing!


    Ning elegy, slightly angry, glared at the lamplighter. What kind of broken questions did they ask? I had to say I didn''t know.


    Before Lin Zhiyi''s answer was published, Xiao Ziyan couldn''t help raising his hand and saying, "I know, it''s on the left."


    Everyone''s eyes all at once gathered on Xiao Ziyan''s body, including Lin Zhiyi, and looked at Xiao Ziyan carefully through the thin chip.


    "Do I know this is strange?" Xiao Ziyan''s face was at a loss. I didn''t know why they looked at themselves so strangely. "I saw a network interview from director Lin. he said it himself!"


    "Poof!" I don''t know who was the first to laugh out loud, followed by all the people were laughing, and all the things went wrong, including Ning elegy.


    Xiao Zi Yan more and more confused, "what''s the matter?"


    No one answered her, or rather elegy kind explanation: "Zhiyi seldom accept interviews, let alone network interviews."


    I think Xiao Ziyan should be cheated by those messy interviews on the Internet, which are deliberately fabricated by intentional people and forwarded by deception.


    Xiao Ziyan''s face suddenly burned. Her bright eyes were full of apology and looked at Lin Zhiyi, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but don''t be angry I really just read the reports and thought they were true I didn''t expect it was fake. I''m sorry! "


    Sincere and flustered apology, as if he really hurt his idol, picked up the glass in front of him, said: "I will punish myself for three cups."


    Raise the glass, mumble twice, drink a glass of red wine, grab the bottle and pour a large glass, and then mumble and mumble. When you want to pour again, you can''t help but say an elegy: "Ziyan, it doesn''t matter. I won''t be angry with you."


    "Who said I would not?" Lin Zhiyi side head asks Ning elegy.


    Rather elegy a Zheng, for a time do not know how to answer just good, complex eyes look at him, Lin Zhiyi usually is not like this, what is today?Yu Jin saw that they were looking at each other for a long time, and their forehead began to turn blue. He reached out to grab Xiao Ziyan''s glass. "I''ll help you drink it."


    "No!" Xiao Ziyan avoided his hand. "I offended director Lin. I punished myself by three cups. I can''t cheat."


    After drinking the third cup again, a bottle of red wine was found at the bottom. His cheek was red as a ripe apple. He looked at director Lin vaguely, and his mouth was not clear: "director Lin, I didn''t mean to offend you. I really like your movie I went to the cinema to support every movie you made. The DVD was genuine, and the posters were genuine I just don''t know that those interviews are fake... " Red lips pursed up, as if more aggrieved.


    The eyes behind the lens were stained with a faint smile, "I know."


    Xiao Ziyan finished drinking. Now it''s the turn to answer the wrong Ning elegy.


    As a gentleman, Lin Zhiyi wanted to help Ning''s Elegy drink, but he was stopped by others. Just now, general manager Yu helped to drink for him. They were very dissatisfied. Now Lin Zhiyi can''t help him drink.


    Ning elegy smile pick up a glass of wine, slowly drink a whole glass of red wine.


    The game goes on, and finally it''s not Xiao Ziyan, nor Ning elegy, but another couple. Maybe their tacit understanding is too good, and they actually answered correctly. Ning elegy has another drink.


    Once again, it''s Xiao Ziyan''s turn. This time, the question is what posture does the other party like to use?


    Xiao Ziyan, of course, couldn''t answer and drank another cup.


    Once in the air, it''s Ning''s elegy. The question is, where do you like to kiss?!


    Better elegy, abstain from drinking


    Round after round, the problem is more and more bold and shameful. As long as it''s Ning''s Elegy and Xiao Ziyan''s turn, they either don''t know or abstain. In the end, Xiao Ziyan lies down drunk, but Ning elegy is still awake, but her drinking capacity is not too good. She leans on the sofa and laughs foolishly, and her blurred eyes are mixed with a bit of charm, not to mention the hook.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    When Lin Zhiyi proposes the end and wants to help Ning elegy, someone moves faster than him.


    "I''ll take her back..."


    The long arm held the drunken elegy in his arms directly.


    Ning elegy was drunk and couldn''t tell who was who. He leaned on Yu Jinjiu''s arms soft and boneless, and his strength was all on him.


    In the mirror, she pushed through the black frame of her nose


    Yu Jin''s eyes were still and still. The strength of his arm around Ning''s Elegy became stronger and stronger. His voice was cold: "thank you for your care. She will move out soon."


    Throw down this sentence, will drunken station all stand unsteadily Ning elegy to beat horizontal to hold up, walked out of the box.


    Most of the others had drunk too much, and few noticed what was going on here.


    Lin Zhiyi''s eye light moved with his back, watching him holding Ning elegy go further and further, and finally disappeared in the eyes.


    The lip line that she tightly pressed into a straight line suddenly loosened...


    forget it, this is not what she wants most.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Jin drank for a long time and didn''t drive. He told Biluo''s manager to send him back.


    Rather elegy drunk is not crazy, very clever in his arms, no reason for the delay of smiling.


    gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind partly hidden and partly visible, and the wine and spirit of her body seemed to be more fragrant than others.


    She was drunk and unreasoning lying on his chest. Her fingers were moving on his chest. Through her thin shirt, Yu Jinjiu could also feel the light temperature of her fingertips, tightening her throat and rolling up and down sexily. I really don''t know how she lived in the United States and how she became so charming and provocative.


    Warm big palm suddenly hold her fingers, tightly wrapped, lips close to her cochlea, hoarse voice warning: "don''t make noise, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Rather elegy swept up the eyes of the charming, Fei lip light pull, "I make What can you do for me


    His dark eyes squinted and asked, "who am I?"


    If she dares to name other men, see how he kills her!


    Ning elegy giggled, the green green jade finger fell on his face, "how can I not know who you are?"


    "Who am I?" He asked again.


    "You are..." She raised her head in his ear, deliberately stopped, and said, "asshole."


    Yu Jinjiu frowned and was thinking whether she thought of herself as another man when he heard her drooping his head and murmuring to himself: "Yu Jinjiu is an asshole Big asshole


    The tight contour line suddenly loosened, thin lips diffuse smile, fingers caress her cheek, "tell me how I am a jerk?"


    Ning elegy leaned against his arms, closed his eyes, and said to himself, "Yu Jinjiu is a big jerk Big asshole "I have a bad temper, but I''m so proud..."


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Bad temper is a little bit, but where is he arrogant?!


    When the car stopped, Yu Jinjiu took her out of the car. Aunt Pei knew that he was back. She came to open the door and saw the man in his arms. She was shocked and stammered: "too Madam... "


    Ning elegy opened her eyes and saw aunt Pei, who was so excited that she recognized her


    Dishonestly, he struggled to get out of his arms. Yu Jin couldn''t hold her for a long time, so he had to put her down for fear that she would not be able to stand still and wrestle. His hand was always on her waist.


    Ning elegy actively and enthusiastically hugged aunt Pei, as if in front of her mother: "aunt Pei I miss you so much I miss the rice you cooked and the tea you made The food in New York is terrible. "


    When I just went to New York, I really couldn''t eat the food there. I was in a bad mood. I was as thin as firewood for a period of time.


    Aunt Pei''s eyes were wet. She held her in her arms and sobbed: "madam, just come back I''ll make you delicious food every day


    "Well, you cook delicious food for me every day. You don''t give it to the big bastard. He bullies me..."


    Aunt Pei took a look at Yu Jin''s dark face in front of her, and changed the topic, "did you drink, madam? It''s so thin. It''s not good to drink. It''s bad for you to drink... "


    Yu Jin Long took her back to her arms and told aunt Pei, "I''ll take her up first. You can make some tea for relieving wine."


    "Yes, sir." Aunt Pei turned to wipe her tears from the corners of her eyes and walked to the kitchen.


    Yu Jin went upstairs to the bedroom with Ning''s Elegy in his arms, laid her gently on the bed, bent down to take off her shoes and pulled a quilt to cover her.


    Rather elegy will tear off the quilt.


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time: "what to do?"


    If you want to cover the quilt for him again, you''d better sing elegy with two legs not honest, "wash Bath... "


    She can''t sleep without a bath.


    The skirt was kicked up to her thigh, revealing her slender white legs. Dark underpants could be seen all the way up.Yu Jin''s long breath could not help but get heavy. Finally, he put aside his eyes and said "trouble". He turned to the closet and took his clothes and bath towel.


    Filled with hot water in the bathtub, she came out and carried her into the bathroom. Looking down at her drunk cat, she asked anxiously, "shall I help you or wash it myself?"


    Although he was more inclined to the former, she was drunk and had no clear sense now. He didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    Ning elegy soft and soft lean in his arms, looked up at him, smile blurred charming, "you Think of it


    Then he stood up and pushed his chest: "go out Go out Don''t bully me for drinking. "


    Yu Jin was pushed out of the bathroom by her for a long time. Seeing her unsteady step, she was really worried. But she didn''t want to force her to take a bath by herself.


    Aunt Pei sent the boiled tea. Yu Jinjiu had already taken a bath in the guest room. He was wearing a nightgown. His belt was very casual. He wiped the water on his hair with a towel in his hand. Let aunt Pei put down the tea to have a rest!


    Aunt Pei originally wanted to stay to help take care of Gu Ning''s Elegy, but when she thought that her husband was there, she nodded and went downstairs to have a rest.


    The water on Yu Jin Jiu''s hair was almost wiped off, and the heat of the tea was gradually gone. Ning''s Elegy had not come out, and there was no movement in the bathroom. Yu Jinjiu doubted whether she had fallen asleep in it.


    Get up and walk to the door of the bathroom, just want to knock on the door, the bathroom suddenly spread a "ah" scream.


    For a long time, Yu Jin didn''t want to kick the door directly, and said nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning elegy didn''t wear clothes, and his hair fell down. He was lying on the ground. His face was white with pain and tears. He looked at him wrongly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    When Yu Jin saw the water on the floor tile for a long time, she immediately understood that she slipped and her eyes swept over her naked body. Her abdomen suddenly surged into agitation and was suppressed by reason. She grabbed the bath towel lying on one side and wrapped it around her. She turned to the bed and asked, "where did you fall?"


    Ning elegy was put on the bed by him, he looked down at her legs, as if the knee was a little red, check the arm, elbow skin rub broken.


    Eyes light fell on her chest, the faint spring light, throat a tight, voice some unnatural asked: "gently, show me, where else hurt!"


    Reach out to touch her towel, fingertip just touched by her "pa" clap open.


    Before he could react, he heard her complaint: "why don''t you put the antiskid mat? Why didn''t you put the anti slip mat and I fell down Did you mean to Yu Jinjiu, you are really bad. You are so bad... "


    Yu Jin was stunned for a long time, looking at her angry and aggrieved appearance. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. To reason with a drunk cat was to cast pearls before swine.


    And she never showed her appearance in front of her. The real expression of emotion made him feel relaxed and comfortable. On the contrary, she thought she was so cute!


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, rarely coax her: "it''s my fault, I should put the anti-skid mat, I''m wrong, don''t be angry, huh?"


    Rather elegy drunk eyes slightly angry at him, "don''t think that I will forgive you I''m not going to So easy to forgive you! "


    She reached out and put her hair covering her face behind her ears until she showed her whole face. In a hoarse voice, she asked patiently, "how can you forgive me?"


    Ning elegy blinked his eyes and turned his mouth, "sing, you sing to me You''ve never sung to me


    Yu Jinjiu''s face suddenly changed, "change another one."


    "No!" Ning elegy at the moment like a stubborn child, serious: "I want you to sing Sing to me


    Looking at her unbridled appearance after being drunk, Yu Jinjiu really didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. For a moment, he was soft hearted and followed her: "what do you want to hear..."


    "My prayer," she replied without hesitation, which shows that she really likes this song.


    Yu Jin held on to Jun Yan for a long time, and pinched her finger on the tip of her nose. "Don''t be gentle. Just for once, don''t do it again, or I''ll see how I''ll deal with you!"


    Yu Jinjiu lay down beside her, holding his head with his hands, and began to hum to her gently.


    "No, no..." Ning''s Elegy interrupted him and corrected, "there is a monologue ahead."


    Yu Jin sighed for a long time with tired heart


    If she was not drunk, he would have killed her!


    Start from the beginning, first read the opening monologue softly, and then start singing.


    The smile on the lips gradually faded, and the beautiful eyes looked at him seriously, some perplexed and some obsessed, as if in a dream.


    Yu Jin couldn''t remember the lyrics for a long time, so he only chose the songs he remembered and managed to finish the song.


    Looking down, I saw Ning elegy''s delicate eyebrows tangled up, and her small mouth commented impolitely: "I want money to sing, how can you sing is fatal..."


    Yu Jinjiu:


    I want to strangle her.


    "Sleep." No good gas to throw out three words, action is extremely gentle for her to take a good quilt.


    Ning''s Elegy blinked her eyes. Her eyes were as gentle as water. Suddenly, she said in a soft voice, "Yu Jinjiu, in fact, I am..."


    The voice stopped and looked at him.


    Yu Jin didn''t know what she wanted to say for a long time. She held her breath and waited for her words.


    After waiting for a long time, he was almost out of breath. Ning elegy did not go on. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Mo Mou is not good to stare at her for a long time, really want to wake her up, beat a meal hard.


    Speaking half, this is the rhythm that makes him not want to sleep all night!


    After a long time, he sighed deeply, like helpless, like doting


    The fingers gently caress her face and kiss her lips.


    Welcome home, Mrs. Yu!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Ning elegy woke up with a splitting headache, which was probably the price of the hangover.


    There was an empty cup beside the bed. When I opened the quilt, I was wearing pajamas. My elbows and knees hurt a little. I found that I had touched the ointment.


    Looking up at the environment of the room, I was stunned.


    Here is South Garden bedroom.


    She lay where they had fought countless times.


    What happened last night?


    Beichi bit her lips and tried to recall, but she couldn''t remember much. She only remembered that she lost miserably in the game. When she drank too much, Lin Zhiyi said she would go back. Later She doesn''t remember much!It seems that I saw aunt Pei. What happened later?


    She thought so deeply that she didn''t even notice that the door was pushed open until a low voice came from the end of the bed: "when you wake up, change your clothes and wash, and go downstairs for breakfast."


    When Ning elegy raised his head, he had already turned and walked out of the room.


    The eye light looked around and found no clothes. The eye light finally settled on the wardrobe.


    Get out of bed and go to the wardrobe, open the wardrobe, iron the neat seasonal clothes, hang neatly in the wardrobe, every piece is the brand she used to wear before, or the latest fashion.


    The heart was suddenly stung by what, fine and dense pain, and some acid.


    Standing in front of the wardrobe for a long time, I took a set of simple style clothes with good collocation, changed to the bathroom, and went downstairs.


    Yu Jin was sitting at the table drinking coffee for a long time. Looking at the newspaper, aunt Pei came out of the kitchen with her prepared breakfast. When she saw her go downstairs, she was smiling. "Madam, you wake up. Breakfast is just ready. Come down and eat it."


    -- Madame!


    Hearing these two words, Ning elegy suddenly shakes his mind. He stops on the stairs and looks at the scene in front of him as if everything has gone back to the past and nothing has happened.


    She was not deeply involved in scandals, they did not experience a wave of conspiracy, she did not have ectopic pregnancy, let alone left


    Everything here is the same as before. It has not changed at all.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, ma''am..."


    When Ning''s Elegy came back to her, aunt Pei had already stood in front of her and looked at her with worried eyes, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Are you drunk too much and you''re not feeling well?"


    "It''s OK." To the eyes of aunt Pei''s sincere concern, Ning elegy warmed her heart and laughed, "aunt Pei, I''ve already..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the silent man sitting in the restaurant: "come and have breakfast."


    Aunt Pei nodded: "yes, ma''am, have breakfast quickly. If you eat something, your stomach will be more comfortable."


    Ning elegy was pulled to the table by Aunt Pei and sat down. She looked at him sideways, "how can I be here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    According to the truth, she was drunk and should be taken back by Lin Zhiyi.


    Yu Jin looked down at her for a long time and asked, "what do you say?"


    Ning elegy abdominal Fei: if I know, I still need to ask you?


    Seeing her perplexed face for a long time, Yu Jin asked again, "don''t you remember what happened last night?"


    Ning elegy''s eyes flashed. It was obvious that she didn''t remember at all. The delicate face pretended to be calm and asked him, "what should I remember?"


    Yu Jin did not speak for a long time, but his face turned black.


    Aunt Pei on one side can''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning elegy looks at Aunt Pei curiously.


    Aunt Pei looked at his husband''s face. Seeing that he had no response, she stopped smiling and cleared her throat. She said, "my wife drank too much last night, and fell asleep after taking a bath. But she woke up in the middle of the night and vomited so much that she could not ask me to come up and clean up."


    Rather elegy look embarrassed, I had done such a disgraceful thing.


    Aunt Pei''s next words made Ning elegy even more shy and couldn''t raise her head. She wanted to get into the bottom of the table.


    "When my wife changes her clothes and doesn''t sleep, she has to pester her husband to sing. If her husband doesn''t sing, her wife asks her husband to carry her back around the house. When I have a rest, my husband still carries his wife on his back, just as he carries his daughter. I don''t know how long he has been tossing about!"


    Ning elegy bowed his head and almost buried his face in the plate. His eyebrows were wrinkled and filled with endless regret and remorse, especially aunt Pei''s smile echoed in her ears. It was really a shame It''s home.


    When Yu Jin saw her for a long time, she had no face to see people. Her thin lips gave a faint smile. She thought that she was really shameless, skinny and chaste in the United States. It turned out that she was a little bit shameless.


    I gave aunt Pei a look, let her stop, avoid Ning elegy become angry.


    Aunt Pei found a reason to stay in the kitchen and not disturb their time together.


    "I''ll go back first." Rather elegy to get up, did not dare to see him, will go.


    Yu Jin clasped her wrist with a quick eye and a fold between her eyebrows. She said in a low voice: "where to go back?"


    Hotel He tried to pull his hand out of his palm, but it didn''t work.


    Yu Jin long held her wrist tightly. "Have breakfast first. After that, I''ll send you to clean up."


    "Pack up?" Rather elegy puzzled look down at him, do not understand his meaning.


    "Do you still want to live with Lin Zhiyi


    "I live with him all the time." Rather elegy light tone, as if this is nothing.


    "Say it again!" His face was black, his voice was as cold as an ice cone, and the strength of his hand seemed to break her wrist.


    She snorted, "you are not with Miss Xiao, don''t you live together?"


    "Want to know?" Eyes squint at her, waiting for her to answer, ask oneself and answer: "don''t tell you!"


    "Who wants to know?" Ning elegy looked down at his hand holding his wrist, "let go!"


    Yu Jin didn''t let her go for a long time, even pulled her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Rather elegy wanted to struggle, but he was more tightly encircled.


    "Jealous?" This time he looked down on her with a faint smile in his voice.


    "Who is jealous?" She denied without hesitation.


    "You''re not jealous..." He thought thoughtfully, "that''s why I''m jealous, so I''ll move back immediately after dinner, or I''ll ask someone to help you pack up?"


    "I refuse!"


    "If you don''t move back, I will withdraw the investment now. Without my permission, who dares to invest in your films when I watch icetown?" He opened his mouth carelessly, and the appearance of Qing Jun was a little more hateful in the eyes of Ning elegy.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Fingers playing with her long hair, light way: "move back to live, how much investment you want to give you, all wealth to you, eh?"


    In the past two years, Fang''s group has been able to compete with Bolun. What''s more, the two companies have maintained cooperation to maintain a win-win situation. As for Yu Jinjiu''s value, it was conservatively estimated that it had exceeded 50 billion yuan. In response to that sentence, he was left with only money.


    Rather elegy side head to see him, beautiful eyes twinkle, as if not quite believe his words, "I want how many can?"


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time, "of course."


    As long as she moves back to live, he is her, not to mention his status!


    Ning elegy bowed his head to think about it and said, "I can move back to live, but you have to promise me three conditions."


    "Talk about it." Yu Jin has not been in a hurry to promise her for a long time. If she asks that she can''t do it, it''s useless to promise that she can''t do it now.


    "First, don''t force me to do something I don''t want to do. You should respect me!"


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time, "yes!"


    "Second, respect my friends and my work, and do not interfere with my right to make friends and my work!"After thinking for a long time, Yu Jin nodded and agreed.


    Rather elegy see his nod point of straightforward, red lips diffuse a layer of light smile, seems to be very satisfied with his performance.


    "And the third one?"


    "Third, I won''t tell you for the time being. I will tell you when the time comes."


    A trace of complexity and deep understanding flashed through the ink eyes, as if worrying about something.


    She reached out and touched his face. The pleasant voice was completely different from the previous self-confidence. "Don''t worry, it must be something you can do."


    "Good." Yu Jin held her hand for a long time, put it on her lips and touched it, "then you can have breakfast now."


    Ning elegy nodded with a smile. He stood up from his arms and went back to his position. Eating the porridge cooked by Aunt Pei, he heard him ask, "don''t you ask about Xiao Ziyan?"


    Mei Mou glanced at him lazily, swallowed the porridge in his mouth, and said carelessly: "what can I ask? It''s just that you''re the onlookers who let me fight soy sauce! Childish


    Last night''s game problem has been exposed. Xiao Ziyan doesn''t know Yu Jinjiu at all. What can she worry about.


    Although at first she decided to come back, she felt uneasy and worried, but at the moment when she saw him, she knew that there was nothing to worry about.


    Yu Jinjiu:


    More and more courage, now dare to scold him face to face!


    His face tightened, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    This is great.


    That''s great.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun fell on the pillow, Xiao Ziyan opened his eyes, subconsciously raised his hand to rub his temple, because his head was very painful, it seemed that there was a tendon pulling pain in it.


    After a while, I felt comfortable, and then I slowly got up and saw a strange landscape. I was very confused.


    "Where is this?"


    "My room." The four words of "not hot or cold" came from the door.


    Xiao Ziyan looked up at the past and was stunned for a moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Lin Zhiyi was wearing black trousers and a smoky gray shirt. He was not wearing glasses for a long time after he got up. There was no lens to block him. The light under his eyes became colder and thinner. He was not angry but powerful.


    "Lin Lin Leadership Xiao Ziyan''s nervous tongue is all knotted, and director Lin calls out to be a leader.


    How could she be in director Lin''s room, still lying on his bed!


    Xiao Ziyan looked down and saw that his clothes were not yesterday''s, but a white shirt.


    His cheek was burning hot and stuttered: "last night We My clothes... "


    The head is in a mess and blank. I don''t know what to say.


    "I changed it." Lin Zhiyi answered in a calm voice, without any embarrassment.


    Xiao Ziyan''s face is red enough to drip blood. Lin Dao actually changed her clothes. She has never been so close to her by the opposite sex.


    Although she adores Lin Zhiyi very much, she is not a brainless flower maniac. She is looked down upon by a man who has just met him. Even if Lin Zhiyi is a woman, she is not happy and only has shame.


    He couldn''t scold him. Maybe director Lin did it for her good. After all, he drank himself unconscious last night.


    She shamefully lowered her head and didn''t know what to do. Lin Zhiyi relied on the door pocket and did not open his mouth to resolve the embarrassment and her embarrassment.


    Death like silence, I don''t know how long after, suddenly a small black shadow rushed to Xiao Ziyan, soft voice said: "sister, you don''t listen to my father nonsense, your clothes are my hotel aunt and I changed, dad didn''t see it!"


    Xiao Ziyan looked up and saw a little girl with an oriental face but golden pupils. She was also familiar.


    Isn''t she the little girl who almost ran into her that night?


    Eh?


    The eyes linger between the little girl and Lin Zhiyi, not answering how to return a responsibility!


    Lin Zhiyi glanced at the girl with a light tone: "pistil comes down."


    Ruirui turned back to him and spat powder tongue: "Bad Dad!"


    After getting out of bed, he said to Xiao Ziyan, "don''t be afraid, beautiful sister. My name is Lin Rui. He is my father. He looks very fierce, but in fact, he is very gentle in his heart. He is the most popular kind of cold and warm man, and he only warms you! Besides, my father is very rich. He can afford to buy as big a house and as big a car as you want. The only drawback is that I have an oil bottle, which is me


    "Pistil!" There is a warning in Lin Zhiyi''s voice.


    Ruirui turned her head and made a face at him and stopped talking.


    Xiao Ziyan or a face of ignorant circle, just how her words have a kind of feeling in the promotion of goods!


    Look carefully in the eyes between Lin Rui and Lin Zhiyi. Is Lin Rui selling Lin director to himself?


    Xiao Ziyan was thundered by his idea and immediately shook his head to deny the idea.


    Lin Zhiyi stood up straight and saw her head down for a while, nodding and shaking her head. She looked like a fool, and didn''t know when to be silly.


    "Get up, eat breakfast, pistil comes out." With that, he turned around smartly.


    "Oh." Ruirui should a, showing a brilliant smile to Xiao Ziyan: "beautiful sister, you come out to eat breakfast, oh, I wait for you."


    She had already run out of the room before the voice landed. She was a woman like the wind!


    Xiao Ziyan didn''t know what was going on, but he knew that they were all waiting for themselves. He was embarrassed to stay in the room. After looking around in the room, he could not find his clothes. Although his men''s shirts were very long, which could cover the thighs, they could not cover anything when they sat down.


    Dressed like this, she really didn''t have the courage to step out of the room!


    Hesitating helplessly, there was a knock at the door, "your clothes are here."


    Hearing the clothes, Xiao Ziyan''s eyes lit up in an instant, barefoot ran to the door, opened the door a crack, poked out a small head, saw Lin Zhiyi holding her clothes in his hand, underwear was also placed on the top.


    "Clothes..."


    Lin Zhiyi just opened his mouth, Xiao Ziyan had already reached for the clothes and took them in. He said in a hurry, "thank you!"


    Bang, can''t wait to close the door.


    Lin Zhiyi moved his eyebrows and stood at the door for a long time before turning away.


    Xiao Ziyan came out of the room. Lin Zhiyi and Lin Rui were already sitting at the table. He put on his glasses. His eyes were not so sharp and penetrating. Lin Rui saw her waving happily: "sister, sit beside me!"


    Xiao Ziyan nodded to Lin Zhiyi who had seen him. He went to Lin Rui''s side and sat down.


    Ruirui asked enthusiastically, "sister, do you like sandwiches? I don''t like it. I can ask the aunt of the hotel to send it back! "


    "No, I''m not picky!" Facing ruiruirui''s enthusiasm and innocence at the moment, that night''s things have been forgotten, looking at her eyes are gradually gentle, can not help but full of maternal love.


    After breakfast, Lin Zhiyi said, "if I have something else, I won''t send Miss Xiao."


    Xiao Ziyan quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''ll just take a taxi back. Last night..."Bite the lip hesitated next, "thank you Lin guide!"


    Lin Zhiyi glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Ziyan got up and said, "then I''ll go back, Lin Dao, Lin Rui Goodbye. "


    "Sister, I''ll see you off..." Ruirui warmly sent her to the door of the room and watched her walk into the elevator before closing the door.


    "Dad, what do you think of your sister?"


    "How about what?" Lin Zhiyi sits on the sofa, turns on the computer and prepares for work.


    Ruirui sat down beside him, holding his head high and seriously asked, "how about being a stepmother for me?"


    "Not so much!" Push the bridge of the nose on the frame, the voice is not cold or hot.


    "What''s wrong?" You can''t be a little bit of an educator. Although you are tall and handsome, rich and talented, but you are old, and you have a greasy spoon. You need not be so high! Mummy has a dry father. You can''t chase her. But this sister looks very good to me. Why don''t you chase her? "


    "Because she is so stupid!" Give me a reason.


    "What a fool! Don''t worry that she will abuse me and be bullied by us in the future The more ruiruirui said, the more satisfied she was with her stepmother.


    Lin Zhiyi:


    Xiao Ziyan, who had been sitting in the taxi, sneezed three times, rubbed his nose and wondered if it was a cold?


    The driver''s brother asked with a smile: "it''s your boyfriend who missed you."


    "I''m single." Xiao Ziyan smiles and looks out of the window and stops the conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin accompanies Ning elegy for a long time to come to collect things. Lin Zhiyi opens the door, which is not unexpected at all. It seems that he has guessed.


    Ruirui sees that Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu are together. She seems to understand something. She opens her mouth and shouts Yu Jinjiu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Her mouth opened and her voice was just about to come out. Ning elegy seemed to know what she wanted to say and immediately gave her a look.


    Ruirui was stunned. She reacted and swallowed back to her mouth. She called out: "Uncle Yu..."


    Yu Jin''s long faint "um" voice, reached out to touch her small head, looked at a strange look around Ning elegy, "go to pack things."


    Ning elegy nodded and walked into his room.


    Yu Jinjiu and Lin Zhiyi looked at each other with indifference. Without saying anything, Yu Jinjiu took ruiruirui to the sofa and sat down. Ruiruirui raised her head and asked him, "where is mummy going to move?"


    "Go home."


    "Where''s home? Your home with Mommy? " She asked again.


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time: "you can go and live if you want."


    Although Ning elegy didn''t say it, he knew in his heart that when he saw ruiruirui, he would think of their child If it was not ectopic pregnancy, now I would call my parents can run and jump.


    Yes, he knew the baby was ectopic.


    At the beginning, Ning elegy said that he took it away. He was shocked and angry. He went back to get drunk and asked the Secretary to check it after waking up.


    Because he did not believe that Ning elegy would be so cruel, in order to leave, they can even give up their children.


    Sure enough, a check found that she was ectopic pregnancy, the situation at that time was very dangerous, if she did not have surgery, her life would be in danger.


    Compared with her, of course, she is more important.


    At that time, the most painful thing was that she did not accompany her when she was most vulnerable and helpless, did not go to send her, did not say a word.


    Because they are afraid that they will impulsively leave her and imprison her for life, but their hearts are extremely clear, at that time, they are desperately close to each other, fighting head and blood, black and blue, but go farther and farther, exhausted.


    Leave, for him and her, are the best choice!


    Ning elegy is not much, a few clothes, a set of skin care products, put into the box, only a computer in hand.


    Lin Zhiyi didn''t know when he came in. The door was closed and the body was leaning against the wall. His posture was relaxed. His black eyes looked at her through the lens, "so I went back with him?"


    Smell speech, she stops action, look back at him, Ying ran a smile: "he all gave me all wealth."


    Lin Zhiyi knows that what she is rare is not those wealth, but the man who is willing to give her wealth.


    "There is a trace of meanness in a man''s bones. If he gets too easily, he will not cherish it." He didn''t want her to bow down to Yu Jinjiu so soon.


    She put down the computer and went to Lin Zhiyi. "You don''t have to worry. I''m not the former Ning elegy, and he''s not the former Yu Jinjiu."


    The voice stopped, his eyes looked at him, full of gratitude and reluctant to give up, "Zhiyi, thank you for your care in these two years! If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what it would look like. Maybe I''ll continue to live on the street, maybe... "


    "Better elegy!" Lin Zhiyi interrupted her words, and his voice was low and solemn: "you just come back to him, not to die. I have to stay in the iceberg to help you make a movie. It doesn''t have to be like this."


    He didn''t like the atmosphere of parting. It was too sad.


    "Rather elegy deep breath, relaxed smile," said also


    "But I''d like to thank you for coming here to help me with my new movie." Slender arms actively embrace his neck, solemnly thanks again: "thank you!"


    Lin Zhiyi patted her on the back and didn''t speak.


    In fact, I came here not only to be a producer for her new film, but also to see what kind of a man he was. It was worth her to remember and return home like an arrow!


    They held each other for a moment, and when they were about to leave, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    The face of the tall man standing at the door turned black.


    Lin Zhiyi''s eyes brushed a shrewd, expressionless face; rather elegy is also stunned, but there is no panic, it is very natural to release Lin Zhiyi, said to him: "I''m ready."


    Yu Jin Jiu''s cold eyes passed Lin Zhiyi''s body and gouged out Ning''s Elegy fiercely. Without saying anything, he walked to the bedside and picked up the suitcase and computer.


    After Ning elegy, she said, "I''ll take the computer."


    For a long time, Yu Jin was so anxious that she didn''t stop at all. She didn''t even give her a glance and walked out directly.


    Ning Elegy and accost, he took back his stiff hand in the air. When he walked out of the room, he turned back and gave Lin Zhiyi a playful smile, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    This man is haughty.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Jin Jiu was so absorbed in driving that he didn''t speak. He preferred elegy rather than speaking. He looked sideways to enjoy the scenery outside the window.


    The car stopped at the door. Aunt Pei helped to get the things up.


    Ning elegy followed up the stairs, let aunt Pei put the luggage in the guest room on the line, oneself a moment oneself pack up.


    Yu Jinjiu told aunt Pei to put her luggage into the bedroom.Ning elegy just wanted to speak, he took the lead in opening: "I sleep in the guest room."


    Since he took the initiative to sleep in the guest room, she had nothing to say.


    Rather elegy into the bedroom to pack things, Yu Jin long stood aside, dark eyes staring at her, also do not speak, like a stake.


    Ning elegy will hang clothes, skin care products neatly placed in front of the dresser, open the drawer found that the skin care products he left before, used, unused, are in the past.


    "Why don''t you throw it away?" She looked back at him.


    Yu Jin walked up to her for a long time and asked, "no explanation?"


    "Explain what?" Rather elegy pretends not to understand the answer.


    Eyebrows wrinkled, Qin with cool and dissatisfaction.


    "You don''t all know that Lin Zhiyi helped me, just as Ruirui likes me, so he recognized ruiruirui as a dry daughter. When he has no time, I will help to take care of ruiruirui!"


    She and Lin Zhiyi can be described as "confidants".


    Maybe there is a little love, but this feeling has nothing to do with Fengyue, only for sincerity.


    Lin Zhiyi was fond of her acting skills and the combination with ruiruirui. She needed to survive in New York City and appreciate Lin Zhiyi''s talent. Therefore, the two people are talented people who cherish each other.


    These Yu Jin have known for a long time, but knowing does not mean that she can accept her physical contact with Lin Zhiyi.


    The face is gloomy, tight voice way: "do not do it again!"


    Ning elegy tilts his head and looks at him discontentedly with questioning eyes: "what did you forget to promise me?"


    "I promised you the right to make friends, but I didn''t promise you the right to hold another man!" Yu Jin raised his eyebrows for a long time, and his expression became more and more discontented. "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. How come you haven''t been so enthusiastic about me


    "Prince Yu, have you lost your memory? It seems that you turned a blind eye to me that night and took your new girlfriend away How can you blame her for not holding him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    "I didn''t hold her!" Yu Jin Long made a serious apology.


    She was amused by his words. She lowered her head to smile, looked up at his clear face, took a step in front of him, put her hands on his waist, and said with her lips close, "is this how I throw myself in my arms?"


    Qi was like orchid, and the warm and light breath poured into his ears. Yu Jin Jiu''s body suddenly became stiff. Then his blood began to boil and his breath became heavy.


    The side head sweeps to her smiling lip, the hot big palm falls on her waist, the voice is heavy dumb: "you are intentional!"


    Rather elegy smile face innocent, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand!"


    His hands let go of his waist, want to back, the strength of the waist is more and more big, will her force press in the arms.


    Looking up, he saw that his handsome face was about to be pressed down. Ning elegy''s quick response stretched out his hand in front of his lips, and his lips fell on her palm.


    The brow of the sword frowned and looked a little unhappy.


    She laughed: "you promised not to force me."


    Yu Jin licked her hand badly for a long time. The wet (Confucianist) touch made Ning elegy''s cheek dark hot, and his heart felt as if he had been electrified, crispy and numb.


    The eye light is heavy, coquettishly glared at him.


    "You were drunk last night and I didn''t touch you. Shouldn''t I give you a reward?" He frowned and solemnly asked for a reward.


    Ning elegy is funny and angry. What else did he want to do last night?


    "Close your eyes."


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time with puzzled eyes. Thinking that she was still in her arms and couldn''t run away, he slowly closed his eyes at ease.


    Ning elegy stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    When Yu Jin opened her eyes for a long time, she had already broken off his fingers and turned to the wardrobe. "Go to the company quickly. I''ll have a rest, and I''ll have to revise the script."


    Thin lips diffuse rich smile, hot eyes fall on her back, burning as if can stare out a hole.


    The soft touch of her lips is still on her face. She can''t help it. She strides forward and embraces her from behind.


    Familiar breath lingers in the nose, familiar people in the arms, all these are like a dream, where he dares to go to the company, afraid she will disappear.


    Now he just want to look at her, look at her, or look at her, not let her disappear from his sight for a second!


    Ning elegy can vaguely understand his mood at the moment. He held him quietly for a long time without moving until he was sweating. He couldn''t help saying, "have you held enough? Not going to the company? "


    "No more!" Yu Jin tightened his arms for a long time. He said in a gloomy voice, "I earn so much money that no one can help me spend it. What can I do with it?"


    Ning elegy:.... "


    This man is trying to get angry! If other men hear this, they will try to drag him into the alley and beat him up.


    "You don''t want to make money. I have to prepare the movie. Don''t disturb me."


    Ning elegy broke off his hand and pushed him away. Finally, he felt a little cool, not so hot.


    Tidy up clothes and cosmetics, picked up the computer and went to the study.


    Yu Jin went to the study with her for a long time and lent her his desk.


    Rather elegy turn on the computer, concentrate on work, occasionally call them to discuss the film, while Yu Jinjiu is attentive to her.


    Because she was at home, she wore very casual, a plain color embroidered skirt, light blue cardigan, long hair tied in the back of her head at random, a few strands of naughty fell down, curved in her white neck.


    He was too absorbed in his work. Sometimes he bit the end of the pen, sometimes he frowned. His voice was high and low with the ups and downs of his emotions. However, his voice fell on Yu Jinjiu''s ears. It was like a requiem song. His eyelids were heavy and he was resting on the sofa.


    Ning elegy raised his head and took a casual look at him, which found that he was asleep. He got up and left the study, went to the bedroom and took a blanket back.


    When I met aunt Pei in the corridor, she told her to go downstairs. Yu Jin fell asleep for a long time. Don''t disturb him.


    When Aunt Pei knew that Yu Jin had been asleep for a long time, she gave a sigh of relief. "It''s very nice that Mr. Yu is asleep."


    Rather elegy Dai eyebrow micro convergence, do not understand the eyes of sharp looking at her, this word has deep meaning.


    Aunt Pei reacted and could not find an excuse for a while, so she simply did not hide it. She asked bluntly, "madam, are you not going to leave again this time?"


    Ning elegy nodded: "no accident, should not go again."


    "That''s good." Aunt Pei sighed softly: "madam, you don''t know. Since you left, my husband has been seriously ill and recovered for a long time."


    "My health is better, but my husband is just like a changed person. He is silent and depressed. He seldom laughs and has no good rest. I tried to persuade him, but he didn''t listen at all. He just kept himself in his study


    Ning elegy listen to Aunt Pei''s words, in the heart is like overturning the bottle of Schisandra, not taste, she did not know that his life in ice city is like this.At first, I thought that he might suffer from depression for a period of time, but then he would recover. But I didn''t expect that he had come through like this in the past two years.


    "Now, my wife is back. My husband has talked a lot and now I''m willing to go to bed. It''s good."


    Ning elegy back to the study, see leaning on the sofa, under the closed eyes there is a touch of green shadow, eyebrow heart coagulate lingering weariness.


    Bend down and gently cover his body with the blanket, and caress his beautiful face with fingers.


    There seems to be no voice wandering in the silent study, "I''m back, Jin long."


    Closed eyes suddenly narrowed a gap, perplexed and not really looking at her, reached out to hold her hand to fall, "sleep with me for a while."


    Her lips curled and nodded.


    He was lying on the sofa, and she was lying in his arms, covered with the same blanket, and each fell asleep.


    I just don''t know if I have each other in my dream.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Jinjiu will go to the company if he doesn''t want to go to the company any more. Ning elegy is busy with his films. He often goes to the hotel to have meetings with his colleagues. However, as long as the evening comes, Yu Jinjiu will show up on time to pick her up and return to Nanyuan.


    When meeting with Lin Zhiyi, she will naturally see ruiruirui. Ruiruirui asks her why she didn''t call herself "dry father" last time!


    Ning elegy touched her little head and said, "wait a minute I don''t want someone to get it so early. "


    Although ruiruirui doesn''t understand what she said, she won''t let her call now, so she won''t call for the time being.


    The preparatory work of the film is almost ready, and the relevant supporting actors have been decided. The only one that has not been decided is the hero of the play.


    In another week, the movie will officially start. It''s almost time to set the hero down, and then begin to publicize the film.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    When Ning''s Elegy arrived at Fang''s group, Yu Jinjiu just finished the meeting and saw her sitting on the sofa. Her dark eyes were shining brightly. She was as bright as stars, and her lips were very shallow. She said, "how can you have time to come today?"


    This more than a week, Ning elegy is busier than him, either in the hotel and colleagues meeting, or in a hurry to eat, holding the computer do not know what is busy.


    He wanted to say two more words with her, but she was not free to give him a look. It was even more impossible for him to enter the bedroom at night. She asked aunt Pei to take the spare key and lock the door at night, which was a first level alert for him!


    Although the heart is not happy, but at least now she is in front of her, busy with the film will not trouble her, and when the film is over, he will settle accounts with her well!


    Ning elegy got up, went to the chair in front of his desk and sat down. He took out a contract from his bag and said with a smile: "next week, the movie will start a ceremony. Now it''s time to set the hero!"


    Yu Jin put down the document for a long time and looked at her with questioning eyes


    Rather elegy did not speak, pushed the contract to him.


    Yu Jin sat on the leather chair for a long time, opened the first page of the contract, saw the names of Party A and Party B, frowned suddenly, raised his eyes and gazed at her: "do you want me to be the hero?"


    There was a twinkle of surprise in her black eyes, and she thought she was crazy!


    "Rather elegy light smile," but you answered to my three requests, the third request is your friendship to play my movie hero! "


    Yu Jin put down the contract for a long time and didn''t continue to look down. His dark eyes looked at her unfathomably, and his smile at the corner of his mouth didn''t mean: "I invest in your film, and I want to play your movie hero for free. Would you rather elegy? You came back to kill me?"


    How can Yu Jin Jiu do such a loss making business? What''s more, he can''t act at all. He hates the camera spotlight!


    "I came back to kill you. Would Yu always let me kill you?" Ning elegy holding chin, beautiful eyes looking at him, the voice is charming almost can let the man''s bones are crisp.


    "What if I don''t?" Yu Jinjiu directly refused, "how big a star do you want? I''ll pay for it!"


    Ning elegy eyes flow a trace of disappointment, "such ah..."


    He reached out the contract in front of him and got up in a disappointed tone and said, "since Mr. Yu is not willing, I will not force others into difficulties, but there are several large-scale plays in the play. I thought I could have a good discussion with Mr. Yu!"


    Turn around and go.


    The blue veins on Yu Jin''s forehead jumped, and his voice suddenly became cold, "stop."


    Ning''s Elegy stopped at once, and a fox like smile flashed across his mouth. He turned to meet him with a calm look, "Mr. Yu, what else can I do for you?"


    "What kind of big scale play? Delete it! " Yu Jin said in a tense voice for a long time.


    There has been a lot of trouble when shooting a leaf before. We can''t have a second or a third


    Rather elegy, the faint radian of the corner of the mouth is collected, and the voice is solemn and serious: "Mr. Yu, you have made a slip of the tongue once, do you want to break your tongue for the second time, and want to interfere with my work?"


    Yu Jin''s face stiffened for a while, and then she heard her cool voice ring out, "president Yu, clay figurine has three points of Qi. I''m not really, except you can''t get other investment."


    As long as she opens her mouth, Jane and Anyang are sure to pull their own men to support her every minute!


    Yu Jinjiu also knows that with the support of Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen, she can not pay attention to her investment. The film has not yet started. It is normal to change investors, and it will not affect the progress of the film


    He doesn''t care what he invests in. Anyway, he has a lot of money and is rotten in the bank. It''s better to take it out to make his woman happy. Just when she thinks that she wants other men to play large-scale plays, his forehead becomes blue and blue, and his headache is severe.


    Rather elegy indifferent glance at him, turn around to go.


    Fingers just hold the cold metal, to open the door when the body came to gritting teeth two words: "I play!"


    Clear pupil contains a smile, rather elegy back to the desk, the contract to him: "sign it, my hero."


    Yu Jin glared at her angrily for a long time. Without looking at the contract, he turned to the last page, picked up the pen on the side and signed his name. In a deep voice, he said, "I can''t act, I can''t be patient to come back again and again, and I''m very busy with my work."


    Ning elegy took the contract he signed and put it into the bag. The light of his eyes passed through his clear fingers, and the ripples gradually rose. His lips raised a smile and said, "don''t worry, I promise you won''t delay your work!"


    Yu Jin put down his pen for a long time and looked up at her: "I''m playing such an important role as a male star at zero pay. Shouldn''t you give me something, such as a reward?"


    Rather elegy Dai Mei picked out, "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "I''m so poor that I need to eat a woman''s dinner?" It''s insincere!


    Ning''s Elegy ignored his sneer and his face''s displeasure. His mood was very happy. All of them were written on his delicate face and said thoughtfully, "I originally planned to cook myself tonight. It seems that Yu always doesn''t appreciate you!"A sigh of regret.


    Yu Jinjiu''s face turned black, and he was silent for a moment. He said in an awkward way: "wait for me for another two hours and go back together."


    Ning elegy, smiling and nodding, turned and walked to the sofa to sit down, took out the tablet with him, and began to play.


    Yu Jin Long Mou Guang takes back from her body, looks down at the documents piled up in front of her, really wants to throw them all away, and then immediately takes her home, and cleans her up.


    ¡­¡­


    Dinner would rather elegy, three meals and one soup, simple home dishes, although not comparable to five-star restaurants, but it is the taste he thought for a long time.


    Aunt Pei had a holiday at night. She was not in Nanyuan, only the two of them.


    After dinner, Yu Jinjiu put his hands in his pockets and stood beside him to watch. He said coolly, "keep it. Tomorrow aunt Pei will clean up."


    "I''m fine at night. Why leave it to Aunt Pei?" Ning elegy put the things in the kitchen, put them in the sink, turn on the tap, pull up their long hair, roll up their long sleeves, and start washing dishes.


    Yu Jinjiu, from entering the kitchen, saw her wearing a plain apron, her hair up, her hands covered with detergent foam, and the pictures in her memory gradually overlapped.


    She used to be like this. She always liked to do everything by herself and didn''t like to leave it to others.


    She couldn''t help walking over and hugging her from the back. The warm breath was sent to her in the end with her hoarse voice, "since you''re OK at night, let''s find something to do, eh?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Adult men and women who have experienced love (love) can naturally understand his invitation.


    Ning''s Elegy side, his breath away from his breath, sprayed in his ears, and his hands were still frothy, turning to him. His exquisite face was a straight face: "Yu Zong, what can I do for myself, see what movies and things like, why do I have to find something to do with you?"


    The attitude of refusal is obvious.


    A trace of complexity flashed through Yu Jin''s long black eyes. He put his hands on the washing table behind her and bowed his head to approach her: "are you playing hard to get?"


    Since she came back, she deliberately approached him, and sometimes alienated him, provoking him and not satisfying him. What is it!


    Ning elegy back waist light lean on the cold washing table, light eyes flash a touch of innocence, "Yu Zong, this said I don''t understand. I''m pulling you to invest in my new movie, but you mean to live in. If you don''t like it, I can move at any time... "


    Before she finished her words, Yu Jinjiu had already bowed her head and bit her jaw, and said unhappily, "do you want to call Mr. Yu again?"


    Every time he heard her name "Yu Zong", he could not help but get angry, as if she was impatient to get rid of him.


    Looking at his angry appearance, Ning elegy showed a smile, and took the initiative to look up and rub the tip of his nose on his nose, as if to please him, "what''s that called? Mr. Yu? Yu Jinjiu Or Jin Jiu Or Third brother


    Third elder brother is the same age in the circle, has the acquaintance person''s address to him, follows Gu Anyang''s name.


    "Not Mr. Yu or Mr. Yu. You can choose the rest." It was probably flattered by her flattery, and her tense face improved.


    "Third brother, have you never chased a girl?"


    "I need to chase girls?" Girls are always chasing him!


    Ning elegy was speechless about his mystery confidence for a few seconds, "it''s good to have self-confidence, but overconfidence is conceit! There is no room for conceit in love When


    finished, he did not give him the chance to speak. He pushed his hand on his shoulder with a frothy hand and wet his white shirt and pushed him out of the kitchen. "Don''t bother me to wash the dishes and see your papers."


    The kitchen door was closed and locked.


    Aunt Pei is not at home. Yu Jinjiu doesn''t know where the spare key is. She stands at the door and looks at her through the glass door for a long time. Her eyes are complicated and exploratory


    Chasing girls?


    No experience, no clue at all!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the media to the scene surrounded the place.


    Lin Zhiyi, Yu Jinjiu and Ning elegy put the names of these three people together and let the public know. There was no need to worry about Ning elegy at all. Naturally, the media took the initiative to interview them and take pictures of the three people in the same frame.


    Gu Zhishen and Bai Chang''an and others know that Yu Jinjiu takes over the new film of Ning elegy, and each brings his own women to the stage. In the meantime, they laugh at Yu Jinjiu for giving his first screen show for a woman. What''s more, he has no experience at all. If he does not make a good film at that time, he will lose face and lose his face to his grandmother''s house.


    Yu Jin''s face was black for a long time, ignoring their existence all the time. Looking at Ning elegy chatting with media reporters, his beautiful face showed a faint smile. He played Taiji with the media in a proper way, and the light under his eyes became more and more dazzling.


    Cloud Jane month did not know when to go to his side, eye light and he fell on the same point, "she is really different."


    Ning elegy, who used to disguise her inferiority with calmness and indifference, now confidently and spiritually revolves with those reporters. Although indifference still lingers in her eyebrows, it is no longer out of reach. That confidence makes her bright and charming.


    On hearing this for a long time, Yu Jin looked proud and said, "I don''t want to see whose woman it is!"


    Yun Jianyue glanced at him: "whose is it? It''s not yours anyway. I''ve heard the elegy. You''re just investing now! She hasn''t been reunited with you yet


    Yu Jin''s long eye color without a trace of a sink: "she really said to you like this?"


    Yun Jianyue nods.


    Yu Jinjiu''s originally low mood is now falling to the bottom of the valley. Her eyes are shining on her back, and her mood is even worse.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in your women''s heads!" Back to all back, still in that affectation what!


    Yun Jian moon white his one eye, "deserve elegy don''t you, change to do I don''t want to see you!"


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time, and heard her say, "look at what Zhishen has done for me, the second for the fifth, and think about what you have done for Ning elegy?"


    "I haven''t done enough?" Yu Jin''s retort was unconvinced for a long time.


    "No matter how much you do, she doesn''t know. It''s useless!" Yun Jianyue hates that iron is not a steel to stare at him. His emotional intelligence is really low. It''s no wonder that he would rather leave with elegy at the beginning!


    Stay with him, sooner or later will be angry to spit blood to death.


    Yu Jin didn''t quite understand that for a long time. When he wanted to ask again, Gu Zhishen came over, took Yun Jianyue''s shoulder, glanced at Yu Laosan with a faint voice: "what do you say to him so much? Even if you are arrogant and coquettish, you should have no wife. "Yu Jin had a black line on his forehead. He had never seen such a brother. If he didn''t help him, he would still be beaten like this.


    "Big brother, don''t laugh at a hundred at fifty steps." At the beginning, big brother didn''t lose Yun Jianyue, which face said his own!


    Gu Zhi glanced at him coolly, "who is fifty steps? I am a man with two children


    The implication is that Yu Jin Jiu, not to mention a pair of children, has not even finished his mother''s work. Why should he be compared with him!


    Yu Jinjiu:


    Eyes glared at Qianying, secretly decided to want to get her done as soon as possible, or see Gu Zhishen, they will be ridiculed by them once, too shameless!


    On the day of the opening ceremony, the whole network exploded. Four key words in nine songs, Lin Zhiyi, Ning elegy, and Yu Jinjiu, were immediately listed on the topic list, and the number of discussions instantly surged to millions.


    At that time, Ning elegy entered the performing arts circle through the role of the third female in nine songs. She won the Best Newcomer Award and the best supporting actress award. Since then, she has performed extremely well in various fields. More than two years ago, she left the entertainment circle because of the scandal. Ice city gradually lost her news. Unexpectedly, she came back with the gold medals of nine songs and Lin Zhiyi Director, together with Yu Jinjiu, the most valuable Bachelor in ice city, as the main character, the film is doomed to be a hit before it is broadcast.


    Like a reincarnation, everything back to the beginning of the appearance!


    Those loyal fans who prefer elegy to see the goddess come back immediately rebuild her forum and brush the topic for her.


    What the netizens are most concerned about is whether Ning elegy will remarry with his ex husband Yu Jin Jiu this time. After all, they have been divorced before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    The next day, the major portals, magazines and newspapers have "Nine Songs" as the headlines to attract readers to browse and increase the sales of newspapers and magazines.


    At a time of all kinds of discussions, Ning elegy is not affected by the external voice at all, because after the film opening ceremony, the film officially entered the shooting stage.


    She asked for Yu Jinjiu''s work schedule from secretary he. After consulting and adjusting with secretary he, she advanced his work schedule, taking up his rest time, so that she could spare time later to facilitate her shooting.


    Yu Jin has been working normally for a long time. Let alone shooting, he didn''t even look at the script. Anyway, he didn''t act. If the movie broke, it was her business. At most, he lost some investment money, but it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Compared with his indifference, Ning elegy has to ask himself about everything in the film shooting. In order to save time, she first made other films that could be filmed, leaving Yu Jinjiu''s parts in the final shooting together.


    The crew didn''t set up the scene specially. All the scenes were taken in the ice city. Today''s film was taken here, and tomorrow he might have to move to another place. Every time Yu Jin Jiu wanted to pick up Ning elegy, he had to call first to ask where she was. Ning elegy never told him the location directly, and he was not allowed to send people to follow or investigate. It was so mysterious that Yu spent half a month shooting Jin didn''t know what she shot for a long time.


    As for the script, Ning elegy said that his part still needs to be revised, and it will be given to him when it is finalized.


    At first, Yu Jinjiu was still waiting for her to inform her to shoot large-scale plays. From time to time, he went to fitness to avoid his body not being photographed. As a result, he never received the notice of shooting. After a long time, he forgot about it.


    Every day the shooting is busy and tired. Ning elegy returns to Jiayuan every night after dinner and goes back to her room to prepare for the next day''s shooting. Yu Jinjiu doesn''t find a chance to enter the bedroom and want to cuddle and kiss. However, seeing her work with a computer and a headset, she can''t bear to disturb her. She puts down warm milk on her hand and leaves.


    He promised that he would not force her to obey her will. Although he was not a patient person, he was willing to exhaust the patience of his whole life for her sake.


    On the 20th day of shooting, Ning elegy was sitting in front of the screen looking at what had just been shot when a young man in uniform came over.


    "Is that Miss Ning, please?"


    Ning elegy looked up at him and nodded, "I am."


    The young man handed a large bunch of flowers to her. "This is your flower. Please sign for it."


    "Mine?" A trace of curiosity flashed through the clear pupil.


    "Yes, please sign for it!" The young man handed her the order and the pen.


    "Who ordered it?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know about that. I''m only responsible for delivering the flowers to you." He gave a shy smile.


    Ning''s Elegy was handed to him and said thank you.


    He put the flowers on the next chair and bowed away.


    Ning elegy''s attention returned to the display screen, did not care about the big bunch of flowers.


    Or Lin Zhiyi came to see her, saw a big bunch of flowers on the seat, pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, "who sent it?"


    "I don''t know." Ning elegy finally finished, head up, fingers rubbed after the neck, relieve the pain of the neck.


    "No look?" Lin Zhiyi''s light voice said that his slender fingers had picked up the card on the bouquet, opened it and read it, "Guan Guan Ju Jiu is on the river island, my fair lady, and a gentleman is fond of him. Uneven, left and right flow, my fair lady, yearning for it. You can''t get it. You can''t sleep. You''re so carefree, tossing and turning... "


    He has not finished, Ning elegy has been unable to help reaching for the card, "who is so sour?"


    When the beautiful eyes saw the words under the card, her face was stunned, and then a faint blush rose on her face.


    Lin Zhiyi low eyes caught the bashfulness on her cheek and said: "it''s sour enough."


    Ning elegy looked up at him, "don''t say."


    "You just said it!" Lin Zhiyi sneered at him.


    Ning elegy put the card into the bag, got up, looked proud and proud and said: "I can say, you or others say it is not."


    That person, only she is qualified to say, others, no!


    "There are still a few scenes left today. You can shoot them. I have something to go first."


    Finish also regardless of Lin Zhiyi answer does not agree to pick up the shoulder bag to go. Take two steps, think of what, fold back, will bloom bright roses in the arms, eyes flow charming smile.


    Lin Zhiyi despised her: "just a bunch of flowers."


    "You don''t understand. It''s not the flowers that matter, it''s the people who send them!" With a sweet smile on her lips, she turned around and left. All the rest was done by Lin Zhiyi. Anyway, she had helped him take care of ruiruirui before. Now it''s his reward!


    Ning elegy taxi, reported the address, looking down at the arms of the bright red roses, flowers refreshing.


    It seems that this is the first time that he sent flowers to himself. Although it is very old-fashioned and vulgar, it can not be denied that he is happy in his heart.Put down the flowers, took out the card from the bag and looked at it again.


    A good friend of the zither, a graceful lady.


    - - uneven, left and right, graceful lady, bell and drum music.


    At half past six in the evening.


    -- Yu Jinjiu.


    The vigorous and powerful handwriting can be seen that it was written by himself, but


    Glancing at his wrist watch, it''s almost seven o''clock. He has been waiting for nearly half an hour. Can''t he go?


    Ning elegy urged the driver to be faster.


    The car stopped at the door, rather elegy to give money, do not want change, holding the rose to get out of the car, in a hurry to do not forget.


    The waiter asked her if she had an appointment. Ning elegy reported Yu Jinjiu''s name. The waiter took her to the box.


    Pushing open the door of the box, there was no one in the empty box. The tea cup on the table and half a cup of tea were already cold.


    Ning elegy''s heart sank, put the rose on the table, took out the mobile phone to dial his number.


    As soon as the mobile phone rang, she was pressed. Ning elegy Daimei frowned, but she didn''t give up and dialed again, or she was pressed.


    "Really angry?" The lost voice murmured to himself, and the beautiful eyes stare at the mobile phone, as if through the mobile phone can stare out several holes in that person, "half an hour can''t wait, there is no sincerity at all..."


    I can''t help but sigh.


    "I''ll wait half an hour, and you''ll be all right?" A warm force suddenly appeared behind me, accompanied by a low voice.


    Ning elegy body obviously a stiff, turned around, dim wave pupil Mou in the moment gushed joy, "you didn''t go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Film shooting is over, but Ning elegy is not relaxed, but more busy.


    After renting the film cutting room, they cut the film in the cutting room day and night. The five hour film was cut into three hours, and then it was handed over to Lin Zhiyi. The two people argued about the film cutting more than 20 times.


    Lin Zhiyi thinks that some scenes are redundant and cumbersome, and insists on cutting them off. Ning elegy thinks it is necessary to keep them. They argue endlessly, but in the end, most of them are won by Lin Zhiyi.


    "Nine Songs" is a literary love film, but what the audience wants to achieve is not only the women''s market, but also the first love film that can start the men''s market. Lin Zhiyi is a man. He knows how to catch men''s eyes better than Ning elegy.


    The three hour film was compressed into an hour and a half after Lin Zhiyi''s hand. Ning''s Elegy and the team watched it in advance in the viewing room. Many people couldn''t help crying.


    Ning elegy sitting in the last row, curled up, eyes have been staring at the screen, corners of the mouth bent smile, but eyes have been occupied by moisture.


    In the past life and this life, the picture overlaps alternately. The gears of fate roll slowly and cruelly crush every one of them. The pain and the injury bleed silently in the years. Although they will not die, they will never get better.


    The film is not over, Ning elegy silent position, sent a text message to Lin Zhiyi, and the later things were left to them, such as the soundtrack, such as cutting out two trailers


    As we walked out of the production company, it was dusk, the cool wind was blowing my face, and my long hair was swaying in the wind.


    Ning elegy standing on the side of the road, looking up at the dim light in the night sky, taking a deep breath, and then exhaling deeply.


    Just when I was about to take a taxi, the roadside lights and the lights of the city were premeditated at first. They turned on instantly and drove away all the darkness.


    She was wearing a smoky black shirt, and she was wearing a smoky black shirt.


    Ning elegy moved in his heart, almost did not see the traffic lights, did not want to directly cross the road, run to him.


    When Yu Jin saw her coming directly, his face suddenly changed. He dropped his cigarette butt on the ground. He walked to the roadside and pulled her into his arms to protect her.


    "Are you a child? Don''t look at the road when you cross the road He looked down and yelled at her.


    The scolded Ning elegy was not angry, raised his head and looked at him with a bright smile. His voice was tender and tender, "third brother!"


    "Well?"


    "Third brother!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Third brother!"


    When she called the third time, he finally responded, thin lips rippled with a faint smile, "is it over?"


    Ning elegy nods, hands take the initiative to embrace his waist, eye exudes a smile, "it''s over!"


    It''s all over.


    Yu Jin lowered his head for a long time, and his warm eyes were full of affection. "Can I go back to my bedroom tonight?"


    "Well..." She hesitated, pretending to be mysterious: "look at your performance!"


    Yu Jin frowned for a long time, and just wanted to express his dissatisfaction. Before he could say it to his lips, he heard her flattering voice: "third brother, I''m hungry. Let''s go home."


    My heart is not happy because her sentence "we go home" disappears instantly, holding her hand to get on the car.


    South Garden, their home.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yu Jinjiu went back to the bedroom, they slept with their clothes and did nothing.


    Ning elegy has been busy cutting films these days and has not had a good rest. She is very tired and has obvious dark circles under her eyelids. No matter how fierce Yu Jin Jiu''s (desire) hope is, he can''t resist her heartache.


    This night holding her, clearly did not do anything, the heart is unprecedented steadiness and happiness, no any uneasiness or uncertainty!


    Ning elegy in the South Garden rest less than four days, Lin Zhiyi''s film is ready to be released, as a female number two, she naturally wants to follow the crew to run propaganda.


    It''s OK in foreign countries. There were several interviews recorded before, but not at home. She has to follow the crew to run.


    When Yu Jinjiu was eating, she heard that she was going to run for publicity. The silver spoon in her hand was suddenly bent silently.


    Ning elegy saw that his face was not right, and his face was smiling. He said in a gentle voice, "it''s not long. Every time I go back and forth, it''s only three days!"


    "Just?" The tight voice raised the pitch.


    Ning elegy is too familiar with his tone, light, with a bit of ridicule, indicating that his mood is going to the bad direction.


    Stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve, coax the child''s tone: "really just in the domestic run, foreign I pushed!"


    Before, Yu Jinjiu tolerated her and followed her, because she was in his sight all the time, but she went out to publicize, left the ice city, and left his sight. This felt his bottom line. He would rather elegy, but he did not dare to confront him, so he had to coax him with good voice!"Third brother..." He pulled at his sleeve in a courteous way.


    For a long time, Yu Jin tightened her contour line, brushed her fingers away without expression, got up and walked to the stairs, without even giving her a wink!


    Rather elegy looking at his back, helpless sigh, this man sometimes proud and charming up so cute, sometimes it is so difficult to coax!


    I didn''t have dinner. I got up and went upstairs.


    He opened the door of his bedroom and saw him standing in front of the window with a goblet, looking out at the night view.


    She closed the door, walked over, and still explained in a warm voice: "it''s just for a few days of publicity, but it''s not that I don''t come back..."


    The voice has not yet landed, the deep voice suddenly rings out: "don''t be gentle!"


    Ning elegy was startled by his sudden voice.


    He leaned over and looked at her in a condescending manner. His thin lip was haunted with cold, and his voice was penetrating into the bone. "Do you think I have to be you?"


    Ning elegy eyes color a Zheng, with his voice ring, face gradually pale up, blood color faded.


    "Since you came back, you''ve been playing hard to get me. You''ve been teasing me, and watching me do nothing to do with you. Do you feel very happy? I''m so fascinated that you prove your charm and satisfy your vanity? "


    Under the eyelashes as thin as cicada''s wings, a trace of gloom flashed in the clear eyes. Her lips were gently pulled, and her voice was fermenting in the air, "you That''s how you think? "


    Yu Jinjiu''s thin lips pursed into a straight line without emotion. Before speaking, she heard her self mocking voice ring again, saying, "Yu Jinjiu, you are a real jerk!"


    Turn around and walk, eyes suddenly dense moist, uncontrollable in the cheek flooding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Yu Jinjiu''s expression was slightly stunned. Seeing her back walking towards the door, her eyebrows moved slightly. She almost didn''t think about it. Her slender legs stepped up and suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Ning elegy body a stiff, subconsciously to break his fingers, the more she struggled, he hugged more tightly, leaving no gap, almost to rub her into his own bones.


    Ning''s Elegy couldn''t get rid of his bondage. When they were entangled, she turned around with tears on her face, which made Yu Jin Long''s heart tense. It seemed that thousands of thorns were stinging in her heart and almost choked.


    Bai Nen''s hands clenched into fists, filled with anger, pounded at his chest desperately. His eyes were moist, and his choking voice trembled: "asshole, big asshole What makes you say that about me? For what? You used to bully me, but now you still bully me What if you were nice to me? "


    After listening to her accusation for a long time, Yu Jin couldn''t speak. She frowned and let her beat herself. Anyway, her strength seemed to be tickling.


    Ning elegy hit his hands hurt, his feet also used to kick his legs, continue to accuse him of his evil deeds, "I am also a girl I also want to be chased and cared for Want someone to be nice to me You will only humiliate me... "


    The crystal clear tears overflowed from the black and white pupil, flashing heartbreak on the white skin, which made Yu Jin Long''s heart break.


    He never knew that she thought so. He was not good enough to her.


    "I''m also a human being. I have self-respect and will hurt. Why do you treat me like this I knew you were still like this I will not come back... "


    A choking voice whirled in the bedroom, and before he had finished speaking, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Full of tears of pupil suddenly opened, more angry beat his chest, the foot severely stepped on his feet, forced to crush.


    Yu Jin snorted bitterly for a long time, but he didn''t let her go. His lips gently rubbed on her tears salty lips. His voice was low, as if to coax her, "don''t cry, eh?"


    Rather elegy simply did not listen to his words, tears can not stop flowing down, constantly across the corner of the lip.


    Tasting the strong salty and astringent voice, the voice sounded unnaturally: "don''t cry I''m wrong. Next time I won''t. I''m just afraid of I''m afraid you''ll leave me. "


    If it was not for seeing her cry so sad, these words, on weekdays, he would never say.


    Ning elegy beat hands are red, also no strength, gradually stopped, sobbing shoulder slightly shaking, crying red eyes look at him, for a time did not speak.


    Warm fingers caressed her cheek, bowed his head and patiently sucked the tears on her cheek one by one, "I will try my best not to say those words, don''t cry."


    "Really?" It''s better to be skeptical about elegy.


    Yu Jin nodded solemnly for a long time, promising: "I will try hard, but you can''t go too far either!"


    He just can''t stand her out of sight.


    I haven''t seen you for two years. I haven''t eaten any meat yet. She''s going to run for publicity. Can he be calm?


    Ning elegy sniffed, "I said I didn''t leave, I just ran for a few days to publicize. If it doesn''t work, you won''t go with me?"


    Yu Jin''s long sword eyebrow pick, "what do you say?"


    Ning elegy realized something, her cheek was slightly hot, "no, I didn''t say anything!"


    "I heard you. You asked me to accompany you." Yu Jin held her soft boneless finger for a long time. "You want me to accompany you, and you can''t bear to leave me, right?"


    Rather elegy swept his eyes to meet his dark eyes, afraid that he said "no", the next second will be strangled by him.


    "Love goes or not."


    Yu Jin understood the meaning of her words for a long time. He suddenly laughed and bowed his head to kiss her cheek, "go, why not go? However - "


    the voice stopped and the painting style changed. He said with deep meaning:" what''s the benefit of leaving my job behind and calling me a fool on my back and accompanying you for publicity? "


    "Either a reward or a benefit?" Can he not care?


    Someone''s face of justice awe inspiring way: "I am a businessman, no treacherous business!"


    Ning elegy knew that he never suffered losses. He hesitated and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips, "so?"


    "Not enough!" he frowned


    White hands around his waist, lips raw and active kiss his lips, "so?"


    "Still not enough..." The deep voice sounded, the breath was gradually heavy, and the dark eyes were staring at her, which was boiling hot like magma. The feelings in my heart could not be suppressed and overflowed. I wrote them in my eyes and eyebrows, which was so rich and sticky that I couldn''t get rid of.


    White long fingers pulled the hem of his shirt out of his trousers. His hands caressed his waist without any obstruction. His eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and his eyes were full of emotion. His voice was bashful. "Then So... "


    Yu Jin understood her meaning for a long time. His heart beat violently, and he picked her up. He strode to the bedside. Two people fell on the bed one after another. The big soft bed immediately sank down more than half.Hands support in her face, burning eyes in the flow of emotion can not be suppressed, hot breath sprayed on her face, voice hoarse way: "gently, really can?"


    Ning elegy looked at his clear face, deep facial features, and every place seemed to be the work of God''s painstaking efforts. His hands took initiative to hold his neck. His lips were tinged with a faint smile, and his mouth was gentle: "didn''t you ask why I came back?"


    Yu Jin looked at her attentively for a long time. Before she could speak, she heard her voice of self-examination and answer: "for you!"


    "For you" simple three words, like a huge force, deeply shocked Yu Jinjiu, and even into the depths of his soul.


    "Third brother, I really miss you. I''m back." Looking at his face, my mind flashed those days without him. After so much suffering, I almost couldn''t hold on. I wanted to surrender and continue to rot all my life. But when I think of him, I always grit my teeth and stick to it.


    What qualification does a rather elegy, which can only rot and stink, stand by his side again?


    She must be strong, she must learn to be on her own, and she must become a woman who can be equal to him. She must return to him with light and heat.


    "You -- do you want me, me?"


    Word by word, each word is full of deep feelings, and asked in a soft voice.


    In nearly ten years, she has transformed from a young girl into a tough and mature woman. She has gone through too many trials and tribulations. She is also full of grief and despair. The only thing that remains unchanged is her love for him, which is still pure as the morning dew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    In the past, they all hid their hearts too deep, for fear of revealing their feelings first and let each other know. They were afraid of being ridiculed and despised, and the one who was afraid of moving first would lose first; so that they all forgot that love is a game of equal strength and strength, and it is necessary to have the determination to go on together.


    Love is to pay, love is tolerance, love is a big gamble regardless of paying. Only those who put all their eggs in one basket have the hope of either turning the tables or losing all the game and starting again.


    Now they still don''t know how to love each other better, but they are no longer stingy to show their true feelings for each other, and they try to find out how to better love each other.


    When quarreling, give way to each other. When you encounter something, you should firmly believe in each other and no longer hide your emotions. If you are happy or unhappy, you are willing to share it with the other party, and do not give the other party any chance to misunderstand.


    There is no gap, the two mutual attraction of the heart, in the daily trivial more and more close, even has been tightly glued together, can no longer be separated.


    After returning to the iceberg, Ning elegy really began to take a vacation, without any work entanglement, the fatigue of eyebrows gradually faded.


    Yu Jin was not as lucky as she was for a long time. He made all the important decisions of Fang''s group on his own. Even if he had a high-level Secretary to help him share, it was only the tip of the iceberg that could be alleviated.


    No matter how busy he was at work, Yu Jinjiu had to leave work on time every day. When he went back to Nanyuan to have dinner with her, he couldn''t finish it. He would rather take his work back to work than stay in the company to work overtime.


    Now he has realized why Gu Zhishen could have left Bolun completely at the beginning and stayed in Jiayuan to take care of Gu yunjianyue and his children.


    What better thing to do in this world than to be able to spend some time with one''s beloved?


    However, he had no brothers and sisters, so he couldn''t throw the heavy burden on others. He could only carry it on his own, expecting to have a son. When his son grew up, he could leave the company to his son and concentrate on accompanying Ning''s elegy.


    I made up my mind, no matter what I think of Ning''s Elegy, I would like to hold her in my arms and work hard every night, hoping that she would have a baby early and her son would be born early.


    This kind of frequent love affair, around is the daily rest, Ning elegy also can''t bear, not without protest, but every protest was ignored by him, or his mouth followed her not to rest tonight, but sleeping with her, moving here, touching there, not a moment later, the two people were full of fire, feeling can not help entangled together.


    Ning elegy didn''t know what his idea was. For a time, he doubted whether he wanted to make up for the missing two years, and thought that he should not be so Naive.


    Well, he seems to be so naive.


    He can''t refuse him, and he can''t communicate with others about this kind of private affairs. He is rather distressed by his elegy.


    On Monday night, it was rare for Yu Jin to have a party that he couldn''t give up. When he came back late, he felt relieved and finally could not make trouble tonight.


    Put hot water, let him take a hot bath, go downstairs to make tea for him.


    When Yu Jin came out from a long bath, the water on his body was not dried. He was wearing a bathrobe, and his strong chest was exposed in his open collar. His muscular lines were symmetrical, and his water droplets reflected the light of elegance, not to mention how sexy he was.


    Ning elegy handed him Jiejiu tea, sorted out his clothes, took out the mobile phone in his pocket, and let aunt Pei clean it tomorrow.


    used to be a woman who had many women''s perfume or coloured lips on her collar before the entertainment, but since then, he rarely went out to socialize, and there was no out of order things. Occasionally she was wearing a touch of perfume, and the song of Ningxia was acceptable.


    a group of men in the same compartment, he did not point, other men always point out that it is impossible to dye no perfume, but not to see the traces of other women on his white shirt.


    Back in the bedroom, Yu Jinjiu had already finished drinking tea and lay down.


    Ning elegy passed by, just lying down was taken into his arms, a burst of cold swept, dizzy, breathing is not smooth.


    His white skin was tinged with a faint crimson, his hands against his chest, panting: "you You... "


    "What?" He bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, a little impatient.


    "Is it time to see a doctor?" She blushed and whispered.


    "Well?" The action stops, the sword eyebrow raises, a face of muddle circle, don''t know why oneself want to see a doctor.


    Ning elegy''s blurred eyes looked at him, and his cheek was even redder. He said carefully, "I checked, and (sexual) addiction is also a disease, which should be treated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, Yu Jin was in a circle for a long time. She reacted and slapped her big palm on her buttocks. "Nonsense


    Strength is not heavy, rather elegy is still bitter delicate face, showing a very painful look, "you recently It''s been too much lately


    Although Yu Jinjiu had drunk wine, he was not drunk. He knew how much strength he had. He knew that she was deliberately pretending to be painful, or did he follow her and knead the beaten place. He glared at her angrily, "it''s not that you said you want to have a baby. If I don''t work hard, how can you have it?"Rather elegy for a moment, it turns out that this is why he


    Her lips showed a faint smile, and her eyes narrowed into a gap. "It''s time for me to have a baby at my age. It''s not good for adults and children to be born when I''m old. However, it''s not good to let things go as they are. It''s too deliberate."


    Yu Jin was buried in her shoulder for a long time, his voice was stuffy, "I want one too."


    Ning''s Elegy will melt. Before he can comfort him, he says: "if I have a son and take over the company, I can retire. If I don''t have another baby, I''m afraid that when he grows up, I can''t walk and become a bad old man." If he had a daughter, he would not give up her suffering.


    She was stunned, and her fingers caressed his handsome face, and said with a smile, "no, you are always the best to see."


    Yu Jin looked up at her bright and sincere eyes for a long time, and asked in disbelief, "really?"


    She nodded, waves of light, affectionate, "you are in my heart, always the best to see, old also in the elderly group is the best to see."


    Tightly pursed the lips to show a smile, kiss her lips, "OK, then we let it be."


    Two people embrace each other, is a kind of lingering deep kiss, finally embrace and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Marriage is wrong" was finally released under the expectation of many people. The first day box office broke 300 million. It became the first literary love film with a box office of over 300 million on the first day in film history. It also broke the previous box office record of Lin Zhiyi.


    In addition to the film''s leading role, it has been praised by both men and women.


    PS: secretly said, at the beginning of the female frequency to read the text of the beautiful girl, subscription is good, do not give me a reward. I don''t seem to communicate with the starting point in yunqi. I only get subscription share, but I can''t get reward. Don''t waste money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    However, in the publicity, only the director and the leading actor and other supporting actors were not seen, which aroused people''s curiosity and exploration of Ning elegy.


    Some people released photos of the first publicity of Ning''s elegy. The picture was brought to Yu Jinjiu, who was sitting under the stage. Even though there was no sound, just the eyes, we could see that it was the eyes of two lovers looking at each other, full of thick love.


    Lin Zhi was asked about Ning''s Elegy and Yu Jinjiu, but he didn''t respond directly. Instead, he publicized her maiden show film "Nine Songs", which revealed that Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu were male and female protagonists. Netizens were more curious about the film and expected the film to be released early.


    Ning elegy dragged Yu Jin to the cinema to contribute to the box office.


    Yu Jin said for a long time that he didn''t want to see a love movie. However, he was looking forward to seeing her on the big screen. By the way, he checked whether she had taken something she shouldn''t have done behind her back.


    It was dark in the cinema. They came in early and sat in the corner of the last row. No one noticed them at all.


    Ning elegy has seen the whole script, but she didn''t see the final cut version of the film, so she took it seriously. The person around him was different. He was very sad about the leading men and women in the film. He was not interested in the sad love story. He was bored either feeling the hand of Ning elegy or bending his head to her cochlea and nibbling.


    She almost laughed because she was afraid of attracting the attention of the people around her. She held back, pushed her fingers away from his face, glared at him, and warned, "don''t make trouble. Watch the movie well!"


    Yu Jin sat upright for a long time. It happened that Ning elegy appeared on the screen. He looked at her on the screen carefully, but he really didn''t make any more noise.


    At the end of the film, the hero and heroine''s ending is very bad, many audiences are a snivel a tear out of the cinema.


    Ning elegy watching the whole film more and more admire Lin Zhiyi''s hands that turn decadent into magic. There is always a way to find a new way to reach the audience''s soul.


    One side of Yu Jin was silent for a long time, but he didn''t speak. His face was tense and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Waiting for the people in the studio to leave, rather elegy this just got up, "let''s go."


    Yu Jin took her hand and left from the exit for a long time without saying a word.


    Rather elegy thinks he is strange, finger pulled his sleeve, "what''s the matter?"


    He glanced at her and said nothing.


    Ning elegy thought that he was angry because he said that when he was watching the movie, he said with a flattering smile, "I didn''t watch the movie seriously, and I''m afraid of affecting others!"


    Yu Jin looked down at her for a long time. Her face was complicated and obscure, and her lips pressed tightly into a straight line.


    Ning elegy didn''t know what he was angry about. His fingers were holding him until he was about to walk out of the passage. He said in a stuffy voice: "you are not allowed to play the second girl in the future."


    "Ah?" Rather elegy a Zheng, do not understand how he suddenly come to this sentence.


    "No bad guys!" He added.


    Ning elegy this just reacts to come over, faint smile: "just acting, not really."


    In this movie, the female No. 2 she plays is a bad person, so bad that her heart has been twisted.


    "Acting is not allowed." His domineering voice sounded, and when Ning elegy was slightly frowned, he added: "in my heart, you are the best existence in the world."


    Those bad people''s expression, bad person''s eyes, should not appear on her body, destroyed her good.


    Even if it''s just acting!


    Ning elegy eyes a shock, the heart has bursts of ripples, the heart lake was disturbed by him, he held the finger can not help but grasp his hand, nodded to agree.


    No more female No. 2, no more bad guys, or even


    Two people walked out of the passage hand in hand, which happened to be the peak period of the shopping mall. The passers-by recognized Ning elegy at a glance, and immediately screamed, which scared the people around.


    Ning elegy Yu Jinjiu realized that he was going to be recognized and wanted to escape the scene. Unfortunately, he was soon surrounded by the crowd. All the people gathered around Ning Elegy and asked for her signature excitedly.


    Although she acted as a biting bad woman in "marriage wrong", it was strange that the audience not only did not dislike her, but also pitifully sympathized with her role, and even praised her acting skills.


    In the face of so many strangers'' care and love, Ning elegy can''t say the words of refusal. If you want to sign her name, you can take a group photo. There is no trace of impatience.


    But more and more people, unknowingly, Yu Jin was squeezed out of the crowd for a long time.


    Fortunately, he has the advantage of height, through the black head can still capture her figure, see her gentle and patient signature for passers-by and take a photo with them, as if he has forgotten his own existence. For the first time, he did not have any unhappiness in his heart and felt uncomfortable after being ignored. Instead, he felt that she was gorgeous and beautiful at the moment.


    It''s like she should be loved by the whole world, gentle and kind.The singer''s signature was sour, and suddenly felt that something was missing. He looked up and looked for something in the crowd eagerly. Finally, when he saw the towering posture relying on the railing not far away, the uneasiness and panic of his eyes disappeared.


    Yu Jin looked at her for a long time. His thin lips raised a smile, indicating that it was OK for her to sign slowly. Don''t worry.


    Ning elegy also laughed, signed in hand, returned to the other party, and then attached to the girl''s ear, did not know what to say, the girl nodded and said "thank you.".


    She squeezed out of the crowd, someone wanted to chase after, was stopped by the girl, a group of people around, do not know what is plotting.


    She came up to him and offered her hand. "Let''s go home."


    Yu Jin glanced at her back for a long time, "doesn''t matter?"


    With the support of her fans, now is the best time for her to return to the performing arts circle.


    She took his hand. "Let''s go."


    Yu Jin was led into the elevator by her for a long time, and left the crowded shopping mall to avoid being blocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Ning''s Elegy and Yu Jinjiu''s appearance at the cinema were exposed on the Internet. Many passers-by Po appeared to sign photos of Ning''s Elegy for them. Others also revealed photos of Yu Jinjiu waiting patiently beside them. However, the most painted picture is the back of the two of them walking into the elevator with their fingers clenched, which is praised as the most beautiful picture.


    Ning elegy once again became the hot search number one. Many companies had forgotten the things before seeing her. Now it seems more popular than before. They wanted to offer her olive branches and wanted to sign her at a high price. However, she had no contact with her. Some people contacted secretary he. Secretary he and Yu Jinjiu said that Yu Jinjiu would convey it to Ning elegy.


    It''s up to her to sign or not.


    PS: secretly said, at the beginning of the female frequency to read the text of the beautiful girl, subscription is good, do not give me a reward. I don''t seem to communicate with the starting point in yunqi. I only get subscription share, but I can''t get reward. Don''t waste money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Ning elegy after listening to the reaction is very flat, did not want to sign a contract.


    Yu Jinjiu means that if she doesn''t want to cooperate with those companies that are at the helm of the wind, he can help her set up a brokerage company, serving her alone.


    Ning elegy refused, saying that there is no need for the time being, because I don''t want to take any work for the time being, and wait for the movie to be released!


    She didn''t want to. Yu Jinjiu didn''t care about it. She wanted to work, and he would give her full support. But she didn''t want to work, and he would not object. Anyway, she would not work all her life, and she could afford it.


    Yu Jin went to work for a long time during the day. Ning''s Elegy was at home, reading books about directors, or reading famous director''s works before. When his eyes were tired, he went out for a walk.


    The scenery in the South Garden is very beautiful. The gardener planted a lot of flowers. When they are in full bloom, they are very beautiful. Just looking at those flowers, she can spend most of the day.


    As time went by, in a flash of a month, the movie "marriage is wrong" will soon be released, with a total box office of 2.5 billion yuan, and its popularity has always been high. Some netizens reported that Ning elegy met in the mall that day and didn''t have time to get her signature. Later, Ning elegy asked the girl to send a private letter to her account, which would be sent to them by express after signing, and then someone would send it to them every day There are about two or three hundred people who have received the autograph from Ning elegy. They are all signed by Ning elegy themselves, packed by themselves, filled in the form by themselves, and sent by Aunt Pei. Such a thoughtful move has won the praise of countless netizens on the Internet, and passers-by turn to powder, and countless fans are also looking forward to Ning elegy returning to the performing arts circle.


    Every day on the Internet, some people reveal that Ning elegy will come back at any time or take part in some activities, which company will sign up for; only in the end, they find that it is rumors, not true.


    After a few years, there will be a new account, and you will have a new status.


    The picture shows the flowers in full bloom in Nanyuan.


    All the people read her meaning: temporarily will not return to the screen, live in the atmosphere of fireworks for a long time, live a safe life.


    Almost no need to ask, everyone knows who the "you" refers to.


    Everyone knows that Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu live together in Nanyuan, and Yu''s family doesn''t know. So on Fang Lanxin''s birthday, Yu Jinjiu takes Ning elegy''s hand and returns to Yu''s family.


    Fang Lanxin''s birthday was very simple. The family sat down to have a meal. Yu junjue put down his work and came back to celebrate his wife''s birthday.


    Yu Jinjiu had been prepared for a long time. If Fang Lanxin and Yu junjue dare to say anything unpleasant, he would immediately take Ning Elegy and never let her suffer any injustice.


    In contrast, Ning elegy is more calm and relaxed than him.


    Seeing Fang Lanxin and Yu junjue didn''t feel nervous. He called out politely, "uncle, aunt."


    Fang Lanxin and Yu junjue see her, look calm, light voice let her sit, no other words.


    Although Yu Jin was curious, he didn''t ask much. After all, some relatives were present. Maybe his mother was concerned about face.


    Fang Lanxin and Yu junjue simply asked her how her life was in the United States. She would rather write down a few words in elegy. Most of them said that the food there was not as good as the ice city.


    Fang Lanxin told her to eat more, she looked too thin, a gust of wind blew away.


    With so many people coming, Yu Jinjiu had to get up to greet her. She would rather take an elegy with Fang Lanxin. She said, "accompany me to the yard for a walk."


    Ning elegy to accompany.


    In the crowd, Yu Jin watched the two women walk towards the backyard. He frowned and tried to walk over, but he was stopped by Yu junjue''s eyes.


    The pace hesitated, and finally did not go.


    In my heart, I told myself that the current Ning elegy is not the former Ning elegy. No matter what the mother said, I believe she can bear it and will persist. But on the other hand, she is really worried that her mother will say some unpleasant words.


    Although they could not get the blessing of their family, he hoped that their family would not become a stumbling block on their road to happiness.


    Yu''s villa has a long history. All the flowers and trees are old. In the past two years, Fang Lanxin has been idle at home, enjoying growing flowers and grass. In the yard, there are many of her most popular fleshy babies.


    "I''ve suffered a lot over the past two years." Fang Lan''s heart rate was first, and her voice was flat, just like the conversation between the elder and the younger, there was no difference.


    Rather elegy shakes head: "not bitter." Compared with those miserable years when I was young, my life in America was not hard, it was just too much.


    Do not see the person you love the most, do not know his belief, every minute and every second seems to pass the day like a year.


    "You don''t have to lie to me." Fang Lanxin looked at her with gentle eyes full of pity. "As far as I know, before you left, all the savings were in Jin Jiu''s hands, and the money I gave you, you didn''t move a cent, there was no money. In the past two years or more in the United States, how did you come here?"


    "In the United States, as long as you are not lazy and willing to work, you will not be starved to death." She gave a faint smile.No money, life is really very poor, living in the worst environment, with this meal without the next meal, and in the South Garden life is really incomparable, but people only in the most painful time can live more sober.


    That time is very painful, very poor, but can''t offset to a person''s lovesickness.


    Fortunately, she finally came through, both in life and in love.


    "You are a bit of a bony child." Fang Lanxin sighed and stopped and asked, "do you blame me for letting you go?"


    Ning elegy looked at her, honest answer: "resentment."


    Fang Lanxin was stunned and heard her say, "but I''m very grateful that you came out at that time to let me have the courage to leave."


    "At that time, I was very vulnerable and helpless. I really needed him by my side, but you asked me to leave him. But I also understood that he and I would only drown in the storm if I didn''t leave at that time."


    Sunset, her bright eyes full of warm light, quiet smile, "so I thank you very much, separated us, let him, let me, live with today''s life."


    Fang Lan Xin smelt the speech and breathed a sigh of relief. "As long as you don''t want me, I''m still counting now. It''s just that you didn''t come back before. I thought you wouldn''t come back. I arranged several blind dates for Jin Jiu, but Jin Jiu didn''t want to do anything with them. I hope you don''t mind. "


    "I know." Rather elegy light smile, at first agreed two years, she delayed back half a year, Fang Lanxin is old, want to see the son happy, want to make sun happy mood, she can understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "Now you and Jin Jiu --" Fang Lanxin stopped talking. She didn''t know what the situation was.


    Ning elegy side of the head to see the man over the glass window, tall and upright, calm and calm to deal with the Yu family''s relatives, do not know if there is a soul between lovers, Yu Jinjiu at the moment also side head to see her.


    Two people''s eyes are separated from the glass, looking at each other from afar, with the same smile at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Let it be!" She said four words lightly.


    Emotional things, once deliberately, but easy to self defeating, now this is very good.


    Fang Lanxin captures the intersection of the two people''s eyes. The emotion in the eyes is sincere and enthusiastic. Even she, a bystander, can feel their deep love and fetter for each other.


    "I''m old. I don''t know about your young people. I don''t care. As long as you are good, my father and I will be at ease."


    Yu Jinjiu is already an adult. He knows what he wants and doesn''t want. He knows what he wants and doesn''t want. He knows the way forward and how to go. As an elder, although he wants to give him advice and help as an old man, he wants to avoid detours, but he still lets go and let the children go by themselves. After all, they can''t accompany the children for a lifetime.


    The only one who can accompany Yu Jin in his later life is the woman in front of her.


    Ning elegy takes back the light of eyes and looks at Fang Lanxin, looks at each other with a smile, like a flower like a stream, gurgling and flowing, all kinds of things in the past are like clouds in the past, and the wind has no trace.


    At the beginning of the dinner, in the Yu family, Ning elegy is held by Fang Lanxin and sitting beside her in the eyes of everyone who is exploring and examining. On the other side is Yu Jinjiu.


    The wise man immediately understood that Fang Lanxin was the daughter-in-law of Ning Elegy and the future hostess of Yu family.


    Fang Lanxin is a person with exquisite mind. Her words can advance and retreat, and she is also the heroine of the evening. Naturally, Yu junjue, as her husband, gave his wife a set of jewelry in public. Some people secretly calculated it, which was worth tens of millions of yuan. It naturally shows the status of Fang Lanxin in Lord Yu''s heart Weight.


    For a long time, Yu Jin sent Fang Lanxin a set of purple clay pot tea set, which was specially entrusted to the auction, because Fang Lanxin liked to drink tea.


    Everyone thought that Ning elegy was a gift to Yu Jinjiu, but Ning elegy alone sent a gift.


    Fang Lanxin takes over the box with a smile. She reproaches her for her money, but the corners of her lips can''t stop rising. At the moment when the box is opened, the people who see it nearby can''t help but take a breath of cold air. "Wow," the ladies can''t help but show their envy.


    A dark red gem Rose Brooch, low-key and luxurious, once appeared in major fashion magazines, the price is no less than the set of jewelry given by Lord Yu.


    Even Yu Jin was stunned for a few seconds. His black eyes were staring at her. I don''t know where she got so much money to buy such an expensive brooch.


    Fang Lanxin looked at Ning elegy beside him. His lips closed several times and finally made a voice, "how can you send me such a valuable thing?"


    Ning elegy quietly smile, light way: "expensive or not, I don''t know, just look good-looking, feel suitable for aunt, at the beginning of the film did not ask for film pay, and the director asked for this brooch, thinking must be given to aunt, wearing sure is the best to see."


    This brooch was purchased by Lin Zhiyi in a low-key manner. Rather, he liked it in Elegy and thought that he would give Fang Lanxin a gift when he came back. So Lin Zhiyi asked her to make a movie, but she didn''t pay for the film, so she asked for this brooch.


    At first, Lin Zhiyi didn''t want to. She worked hard for a long time. Of course, because of her fame at that time, her salary was certainly lower than that of a brooch. So later, she worked as an assistant to Lin Zhiyi and a nanny to Linrui, which was to offset the price of the brooch with labor.


    Ning elegy is undoubtedly to make a lot of face for Fang Lanxin. Who''s daughter-in-law in a famous family is so interested in her mother-in-law? On the outside, it seems that he has a harmonious relationship with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    But Ning elegy is not the same as Fang Lanxin. Every interaction between them tonight is from the heart. There is no element of drama. They are all human beings in the circle. This insight is still there.


    For a long time, Yu Jin''s mood surged. He preferred elegy to make face for Zufang LAN, but he didn''t earn face for him.


    The long arm gently hugged her shoulder, but the fingers seemed to be embedded in her bones.


    She looked up at his dark black eyes with a faint smile.


    After prosperity, there is always a cool silence, and the guests leave one after another, and finally only Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu are left.


    Seeing that it was late for a long time, Yu Jin wanted to take Ning elegy back to Nanyuan.


    Fang Lanxin is probably older, and her mood has changed a lot in the past two years. She is afraid of quietness and seldom sees her son come back. This evening Ning elegy gives her such a big surprise. She takes the initiative to ask them to stay for the night.


    When the birthday star opened his mouth, Yu Jinjiu and Ning''s Elegy was not easy to brush her face, so she stayed for the night.


    Fang Lanxin sat in front of the dressing mirror to remove her make-up. Seeing her husband coming out of the bathroom, she looked back at him and said faintly, "I''ll leave her, won''t you be angry?"Yu junjue went to the bedside and sat down. Although his eyes were cold and hard, he couldn''t hide his warmth when he looked at his wife. "How could he?"


    The voice stopped and said seriously, "the child''s birth is a little poor, and his conduct is good."


    Fang Lanxin nodded, agreed with him, stretched out his hand, and said carefully: "I know that the Yu family must choose a wife with the same family background, character and ability. It''s better to elegy, have good character and ability, but this family background can''t be changed. But think carefully about the current situation of the Yu family, Jin has not been in politics for a long time. Is it still important for her to be a famous and powerful family? Does our son still need to consolidate the status of the Yu family through marriage? "


    This is no longer necessary.


    They all know that the Yu family has a deep foundation in the whole circle. Even if Yu Jin has not been in the whole circle for a long time, the children of Yu junjue''s two brothers are in the military field, and now they have a lot of weight. In addition to Yu junjue''s current status, if Yu Jin goes into politics for a long time and marries again, they should worry more about that.


    Now that Yu Jin has been in business for a long time and married a Ning elegy with no identity background, his fear of Yu''s family is reduced.


    Fang Lanxin began to understand these principles in the past two years.


    Yu junjue himself in that circle, in the heart is also understand, now such a situation is no better.


    He took his wife''s hand and relaxed his tight lips, revealing a smile. "I understand that you are doing right. Fortunately, you have been here these years, so I can show my hands and feet freely in the political arena. Although I nearly fell down several times, fortunately, I have survived, but I really feel tired for so many years. I want to retreat and have a rest, and I can accompany you well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Fang Lanxin knows that they have reached a consensus on Ning elegy.


    In his early years, Yu junjue hoped that Yu Jin would take over his own class for a long time. However, after so many experiences, he felt that Yu Jinjiu was not bad. He also had the intention to retire. He had experienced all kinds of ups and downs in his military life and was tired. Looking back on his life, he found that he owed his wife the most.


    Fang Lanxin heard his words, his eyebrows and eyes overflowed with a smile, and the corner of his eyes was moist. "With your words, it''s no pity that I can marry you as a wife in this life."


    She has been married to Yu junjue for many years. He is too busy and has little time to stay with her all year round. She has to take care of everything in Yu''s family so that he can have no worries. On the one hand, she takes over Fang''s group and has to take care of Yu Jin for a long time. She is also very tired in these years, and she would like her husband to accompany her and want to be cared for To want a divorce.


    However, she was born in a rich family and married into a famous family. It was destined that her marriage and divorce could not be decided by her own. Fortunately, her son is developing Fang''s group well, and her husband is determined to quit. In the future, they will finally have time to get along with each other.


    Yu junjue took her hand and let her sit beside him. He put his long arm around her shoulder and said, "don''t cry. In the future, I''ll only accompany you. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Fang Lanxin nodded, leaned against his arms, married him for so many years, and felt the happiness from the bottom of her heart for the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu lie on the bed after taking a bath. Someone knocks at the door. Ning Buge wants to get up to open the door, but Yu Jinjiu holds him down. He gets up to open the door.


    Knock on the door is housekeeper ah Huan, carrying a glass of milk, said is the meaning of the lady.


    Yu Jin took the milk to the bedside and handed it to her. Her thin lips were slightly hooked, and her voice was mixed with a bit of teasing: "it seems that you have successfully bought off mom."


    Ning elegy gives him a coquettish stare and takes the glass. The milk is warm and the entrance is just right. She has just taken two sips, and suddenly stops. Demi slowly tightens up.


    Yu Jin saw her look wrong for a long time and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ning elegy looked at him and didn''t speak. His lips, stained with milky white liquid, pursed tightly, as if he were enduring something.


    Yu Jin''s smile faded from her mouth and nervously took over the cup in her hand. "What''s the trouble?"


    Ning elegy shake his head, suddenly the side head toward the garbage can beside the bed retch a few times, but nothing vomit out, just feel in the heart make a fierce.


    Yu Jin saw for a long time that her face was white and her eyebrows were locked. "Change clothes. We''ll go to the hospital."


    Ning elegy took a deep breath for several breaths, calmed down and said, "no, it''s probably because I ate more cold dishes in the evening. Now my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I''ll just have a sleep."


    "No, I''d better go to the hospital." Yu Jin hesitated for a long time, and his attitude was firm. He remembered that she had been in poor health before and had ectopic pregnancy. She had suffered a lot in the past two years. She was worried about what would happen to her health. He could only be relieved if he went for an examination.


    Ning elegy saw worry in his eyes. In order not to let him worry, he finally got up and changed his clothes.


    Yu Jin jiuben wanted to carry her downstairs, but he preferred elegy. It would be bad if he was seen by Lord Yu or Fang Lanxin.


    Yu Jin didn''t insist for a long time and helped her down the stairs.


    Ah Huan, who had not had a rest, saw them go downstairs and immediately asked with concern, "young master, Miss Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Jinjiu''s attention was focused on Ning elegy, and he didn''t even give a Huan a look. "We have business to go out. If it''s too late, we won''t come back. Don''t disturb my mother and let them have a good rest."


    "Yes, young master." Ah Huan nodded and sent them out to the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was too late. Yu Jinjiu didn''t call the driver and drove Ning elegy to the second doctor''s hospital.


    On the way, Ning elegy had nausea several times. Yu Jin stopped for a long time. Ning elegy immediately got out of the car. He vomited all the food he ate and even the water he drank.


    Yu Jin felt uncomfortable for a long time. After she relieved herself a lot, he returned to the car again. He wanted to take her to the hospital in an instant.


    There was no traffic jam in the evening and I got to the hospital soon.


    Ning elegy vomited out the things in my stomach. Although I felt much better, I didn''t have any strength all over my body. I collapsed on the seat of the car.


    Yu Jin got out of the car for a long time, pulled open the front passenger''s door, untied the seat belt, and took her out. She could not even take care of the door, and walked towards the hospital hall.


    The nurse on duty recognized Yu Jinjiu and immediately gave them the emergency number.


    Yu Jinjiu carried her into the doctor''s office on duty. He carefully placed Ning''s Elegy on the chair and said in a deep voice, "she''s not feeling well. She''s vomiting very seriously. Show her what''s wrong."


    Ning elegy''s face turned white and his spirit was not very good. When he met the doctor, he felt weak and said, "I just feel bad in my stomach. I''ll feel better after vomiting. I''ll be a bit upset. Maybe I''ll be greedy at night and eat more cold dishes."The doctor took her temperature, normal, after listening to the heart and lung, and tried to diagnose her pulse, has not reached a conclusion.


    Yu Jin was impatient to wait for a long time. His cold face was filled with tension and solemnity. He couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor did not answer, just asked Ning elegy: "this month menstruation came?"


    Ning elegy a Zheng, brain suddenly blank, mumbling a way: "I My menstruation has not been allowed. I don''t remember when I came last time. This month may be late... "


    However, Yu Jin was confused for a long time, and his puzzled eyes wandered between the doctor and Ning elegy, full of inquiry.


    The doctor made a list, "it''s better to have a blood test first."


    Rather elegy mechanical nod, the whole person is in a state of muddle, the doctor handed her the list, she did not respond for half a day, the doctor had to give the list to Yu Jinjiu.


    Yu Jin took the list for a long time, and his face was gloomy. "What''s wrong with her? Isn''t it stomach trouble? Why a blood test? "


    The doctor took a look at Ning Elegy and wanted to open his mouth. Ning elegy suddenly came back to his mind and stretched out his hand to pull his clothes. "Take me to a blood test."


    Yu Jin didn''t ask again for a long time. He bent down and took Ning elegy to take her to have a blood test.


    After the blood was drawn, Yu Jin sat with her on the chair in the corridor for a long time, and kept pressing the cotton ball to stop bleeding.


    Ning elegy side of the head, eyes light, tender and tender gaze at his perfect side face, light voice way: "can."


    Yu Jin was worried for a long time, "press again."


    Ning elegy did not insist, let him go, head slowly on his shoulder, close his eyes, heart but jump very fast, uneasy, nervous and expectant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Half an hour later, they got the blood test report. Ning Elegy and Yu Jin couldn''t understand it for a long time. They went to the doctor with the report.


    After reading the blood test report, the doctor did not speak. Yu Jinjiu could not wait to ask, "what''s wrong with my wife?"


    Sitting next to Ning''s Elegy, her long arms tightly around her shoulder.


    The doctor looked at them with a relaxed smile. "Congratulations to Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu."


    Yu Jin was stunned for a long time. When he did not respond, he heard the doctor say, "Mrs. Yu has no physical problems. She is pregnant."


    Ning elegy pupil suddenly enlarged, breathing a stagnation


    With Pregnant?


    Yu Jinjiu also looked at the doctor in a daze and asked in disbelief, "what do you say Say it again


    "Mrs. Yu is pregnant. It should be more than a month. Specifically, you should go to the obstetrics and gynecology department to ask the doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, including pregnancy and what needs attention." The doctor returned the blood report to him.


    "Pregnant?" Yu Jin lowered his eyes for a long time and murmured a word. In response, he gave Ning elegy a kiss on his face, "honey, you are so wonderful We have children. "


    Ning elegy or a face at a loss, black and white pupil looking at him, some can''t believe that he is really pregnant.


    Although her heart has been longing for this child, but when she was suddenly told that she was pregnant, she still couldn''t believe it. She thought it was a dream.


    "We''re going to be parents?" She murmured, and for a moment she had not accepted it.


    Yu Jin gazed at her with warm eyes for a long time. His eyes were red and nodded, "yes! We''re going to be Mom and Dad! "


    God knows how excited he is at the moment!


    Rather elegy is dull, like no soul.


    Yu Jinjiu picked up the blood report and picked her up. "Let''s go to see an obstetrician and gynecologist."


    Ning elegy has been unresponsive by him into the obstetrics and Gynecology doctor''s office on duty, put on the chair, Yu Jinjiu want to pass the report to the doctor, found that the other side is a man, the face suddenly changed, "how is a man?"


    Sir, I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it


    "No way!" Yu Jin said decisively, "change a female doctor."


    "Sir, only me and another male doctor are on duty tonight. There are no female doctors!" The doctor''s face was heavy and his tone was not very good.


    This fucker''s society is full of deep discrimination against male doctors in gynecology and obstetrics!


    Yu Jin gouged out the doctor for a long time, and immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. "What''s the taste of a white man? If you want to find a man to be an obstetrician and gynaecologist, you''re in a bad mood."


    The doctor gazed at Yu Jin for a long time, and felt that he was almost in his head.


    The phone has not been connected, Ning elegy suddenly returned to God, reached out to take the phone in his hand, whispered: "big night, you don''t make trouble!"


    Yu Jin jiuben wanted to yell that he didn''t make any noise, but his clear eyes remembered that she was pregnant and her anger was gone. Wen Sheng said, "I''ll call the second one and change to a female doctor."


    He can not rest assured to let the male doctor do the examination for her, let alone let the man deliver her, he will go mad.


    "It''s too late today. Forget it. First let the doctor have a look and hear what to say. After that, you don''t need to have another examination. You can ask Chang''an if you can change it!" She didn''t want to make a fuss at night.


    Yu Jin hesitated for a long time and could not bear to refuse her, so he had to compromise.


    Ning elegy handed the blood report to the doctor.


    The doctor looked at it carefully, and asked Ning elegy when the last menstruation came.


    Rather elegy can not remember the specific date, only said a general.


    The doctor nodded: "pregnancy has more than a month, specific to do a B ultrasound to determine."


    Rather elegy eyes light is not instantaneous stare at him, see one side Yu Jin for a long time are a little uncomfortable, this doctor looks not as good as one tenth of his own, what can I see?!


    White fingers tightly grasp the clothes on the body, summon up the courage to speak: "doctor, I had an ectopic pregnancy before, is the probability of ectopic pregnancy higher than ordinary people?"


    Doctor a Zheng: "have you had ectopic pregnancy before?"


    Rather elegy nodding.


    "Have you been feeling sick lately? Like abdominal pain or bleeding? "


    Ning elegy shakes his head: "no, I feel sick and vomit after drinking two mouthfuls of milk tonight."


    "Although there is such a statement, it is not absolute. You are in a good condition now, that is, the progesterone is lower, which is generally the case in early pregnancy." The doctor stopped and comforted: "you don''t have to put too much psychological pressure on yourself. If it''s ectopic pregnancy, you should have abdominal pain or bleeding now, but no, the probability of ectopic pregnancy should be small. Although we can confirm it according to B-ultrasound now, I don''t recommend it, because B-ultrasound is not good for infants and adults. I suggest you wait a little longer, and then do a B-ultrasound examination in two months to confirm. Of course, if you worry now, I can arrange for you to do it. "How to choose depends on their own, but as doctors, according to their own experience and professional judgment, do not think it is necessary to do B-ultrasound examination now.


    After listening to them for a long time, Yu Jin''s face became dignified. He looked down at her with a complicated look. "We''ll do it now."


    First confirm whether it is ectopic pregnancy. If so, it is better to find out and deal with it earlier. The more dangerous this kind of thing is, the more dangerous he is not willing to let her experience that kind of danger and pain.


    Ning''s Elegy lowered her eyes, her eyelashes as thin as cicada''s wings trembled violently. Her fingers were forced to be innocent. After a long silence, she suddenly looked up at him and shook her head: "no, we don''t do it now."


    "Gently." He frowned and disagreed with her decision.


    Rather elegy bite lips, eyes light is almost begging staring at him, "we listen to the doctor''s bar."


    She wants to know whether it is or not, but she is also afraid to face the answer. In case of ectopic pregnancy, how can she bear it? And how can he bear such a result?


    Yu Jin was worried about her body for a long time and wanted to be sure, but in the face of her begging eyes, he could not bear to refuse her.


    "One more week. We''ll do the examination in a week." He stepped back.


    Rather elegy nods desperately.


    A week, if it''s another disappointment, at least they have a week.


    Fingers quietly covered in the flat abdomen, the heart of all kinds of mixed, looking forward to and afraid.


    The doctor prescribed some vitamins and folic acid to Ning elegy, told her to relax, more rest, do not work, sex is absolutely forbidden.


    Yu Jin didn''t go to get the medicine for a long time. He went back to the car with Ning elegy. The medicine could be taken by secretary he tomorrow.


    They did not go back to Yu''s home, but drove back to Nanyuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    When the car stopped, Yu Jinjiu still wanted to take Ning elegy in.


    Ning elegy didn''t struggle. When he picked it up, he said, "I can go by myself."


    It''s just pregnancy. It''s not an injury. You can''t walk!


    Yu Jin''s face was quiet for a long time, but his eyes were filled with joy and fanaticism. "It''s always right to be careful."


    Rather elegy didn''t say anything more, leaning on his arms.


    Aunt Pei thought that they would not come back tonight. When she heard the sound, she immediately got up and dressed. Seeing Yu Jin go upstairs with Ning elegy, she thought something had happened. She said with concern, "Sir, madam, what''s the matter?"


    After a long pause, Yu Jin looked back at Aunt Pei''s eyes. When he pursed his lips to speak, he stretched out his Elegy and pulled his sleeve.


    When he looked down, he saw her shaking his head.


    Yu Jin understood her meaning for a long time. He swallowed the words to his lips and restrained his joy. He said, "it''s OK. You have a rest."


    "Oh." That''s true, but aunt Pei was not at ease and stood still.


    Yu Jin walked a few steps with Ning''s Elegy in his arms. When he thought of something, he suddenly stopped and turned back and said, "aunt Pei, please cook some light food and bring it up."


    "Well, I''ll go." Aunt Pei quickly went to the kitchen to prepare food.


    Yu Jin returned to the bedroom with Ning elegy for a long time and placed it on the bed carefully, just like a fragile porcelain doll. He could not be more careful.


    Rather elegy to see him nervous look, hold his hand, but comfort him: "I''m ok, you don''t worry. The doctor also said that the possibility of ectopic pregnancy is not great, I did not bleed, and I did not feel stomachache! "


    After hearing her words for a long time, Yu Jin was not satisfied. He should have comforted her, didn''t he?


    She sat down by the bed and stroked her cheek with a trace of complexity and guilt under her eyes. Her thin lips gently pulled and said three words: "I''m sorry!"


    Rather elegy a Zheng, "good, why should you apologize to me?"


    She didn''t like his inexplicable apology. Her Yu Jinjiu was so dazzling and unrestrained.


    "I always think that I have been very good to you, but I never thought, what I give you is what you need! At that time, you must be very afraid and painful, but I didn''t accompany you, even almost Strangle you


    His voice was tense and full of guilt. He regretted the past.


    How can she be tolerated by so many people!


    Rather elegy took his hand, the voice was very soft and soft, "don''t say that, you are very good to me In addition to the occasional hard to speak, the way to do things overbearing extreme point, the other are very good


    Every time no matter what happened, he always used to use sharp language to protect himself and stab her, which was her most unacceptable.


    Yu Jin took a deep breath for a long time, and her eyes looked at her seriously. "I will change it later. No matter how angry I am, I will not say those words that make you sad and sad."


    Rather elegy smile nod, will his hand stick to his face, the light of the eye is full of affection, "I believe you can do it."


    Later, in those long and warm years, he had disputes and quarrels about trivial life, but he really did not say a word that made her sad.


    When a reporter interviewed him, what would he do if he quarreled with Mrs. Yu?


    He said with a smile: "lips are used to kiss the person you love, not to say something that stings her."


    Yu Jin lowered her head for a long time and rubbed the tip of her nose on her round little nose. "Don''t be afraid. I''m in everything."


    Although this sentence was late for more than two years, it still warmed Ning''s Elegy heart, put his hands around his neck, and gently "um".


    With him in, no matter what happens, she will not be afraid again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Aunt Pei laid a bowl of plain noodles, spread an egg, sprinkled green scallion, and sent it to the bedroom door, Yu Jinjiu took it in.


    Ning elegy looked at her plain face, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although it was only for a moment, she did not escape Yu Jinjiu''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to have a spicy, spicy one." When I see plain noodles, I have no appetite at all.


    "The doctor said you can''t eat spicy food." When Yu Jin saw her eyes darken for a long time, he thought that all the food she ate in the evening came out. He couldn''t bear it. "Eat it first. I''ll go downstairs and ask aunt Pei if she can do something sour?"


    Rather elegy, reluctant to nod.


    "Eat it." He urged him to get up and go downstairs.


    Aunt Pei was still cleaning up the kitchen. Seeing him coming down, she asked, "what else can I do for you, sir?"


    "She wants something sour. What can she do?" Yu Jin asked for a long time.


    "Sour? Why don''t I shoot a cucumber? It''s quick and doesn''t take time Aunt Pei knew what materials were in the refrigerator and said immediately.


    Yu Jin nodded for a long time: "yes."


    Aunt Pei took out cucumbers and garlic seeds. When she wanted to make them, Yu Jinjiu suddenly reached out and said, "I''ll come.""Ah?" Aunt Pei was shocked and said carefully, "will you, sir?"


    Yu Jin''s face changed slightly for a long time. He pretended to be calm and said, "no, can you teach me?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rather elegy, eat more than half of a bowl of noodles, Yu Jinjiu came back, carrying the cucumber.


    Ning elegy see eyes a bright, immediately put down the bowl, take the plate to eat, than eat noodles have more appetite.


    Yu Jin sat aside for a long time and saw that she had a desire to eat. Her thin lips were covered with a faint smile. No matter how hard she worked, she felt it was worth it.


    Rather elegy can not stop eating, almost finished, Yu Jin long good strange way: "so delicious?"


    She nodded: "delicious, sour acid acid, if only a little more acid."


    "I''ll try it." Yu Jin took her chopsticks for a long time and took a mouthful of her chopsticks How sour


    Rather elegy face innocent, "I feel OK."


    "It''s too sour. You should eat less to avoid acid teeth tomorrow." Then he took the plate from her hand and didn''t let her eat it.


    Rather elegy eyes with the plate moving, actually still want to eat, but already full, but just greedy, want to eat more.


    Yu Jinjiu put the bowls and plates in the tray and planned to carry them down.


    When she took back her eyes, she inadvertently swept to his hand, and her eyes suddenly stagnated.


    Without noticing for a long time, Yu Jin went downstairs with a tray. When she went upstairs, she was already lying down.


    He went to the bed and saw her back to herself, covered in a quilt, "no bath?"


    She didn''t speak, she just shook her head.


    "Then I''ll take a bath." For a long time, Yu Jin turned to go to the wardrobe to get the clothes. After two steps, he realized that something was wrong. He folded himself back and let it go to the other side. He would rather take an elegy to cover it with his hands, but it was too late.


    Yu Jin saw the wet marks on her face for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Heart Shu er a pull, sit down body, take up her cheek, finger belly gently wipe off the water on the cheek, voice gentle and nervous, "how to cry, is not uncomfortable?"


    Ning elegy gently shakes his head, the tears fall down, crystal clear tears hanging on the white skin, Yu Jin Long heart will be broken.


    "What''s wrong with that? What did I do wrong to make you sad Yu Jin frowned for a long time and thought it over carefully, but he didn''t know what he had done wrong!


    Ning elegy head is more like a rattle drum, eyes cry red, low eyes look at his hand, the oil cheap side of the red, there is a piece of red, see her heartache.


    Yu Jin has been in the kitchen ever since she was a child. She once went into the kitchen and saw him cook in person because he said he wanted to eat sour and spicy food. How can she not feel distressed and uncomfortable!


    If she had known that he would do it by herself, she would not say how much she wanted to eat.


    Yu Jin reacted for a long time. She was relieved, angry and funny. It turned out that she was because of this


    He lowered his head carefully and gently sucked the tears on his cheek. His voice was hoarse: "I''m ok. Don''t cry! Just put on some ointment later


    This little thing is not worth her tears!


    How could he know that in her heart, he was so noble and elegant. He was as elegant as the moon and the breeze. He would never wash his hands and make soup, or even hurt himself.


    Ning elegy took his hand, bowed his head and gently blew the hot red place. In a choking voice, he said, "don''t do it yourself again. Isn''t there aunt Pei?"


    She couldn''t bear to see him hurt!


    "Good!" He agreed with a smile and kissed her on the face, "then don''t cry."


    Ning elegy sucked his nose, stopped sobbing, thought of what, opened the quilt on his body: "I''ll get the ointment for scald!"


    "Sit down and I''ll get it myself. When I''ve taken a bath, you''ll give me some medicine, eh?" Yu Jin held her down for a long time, and her last word was filled with light doting.


    Rather elegy nodding.


    After a long bath, Yu Jin went downstairs and brought the ointment.


    Ning elegy is actually sleepy, but still forced to wait for him to finish the ointment, this is willing to lie down and sleep.


    Yu Jin hugged her shoulder for a long time, his lips sticking to her forehead, "sleep."


    "Well." She closed her eyes, leaned against his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the phone rang.


    Yu Jinjiu was the first to wake up. He reached for his mobile phone and looked down at the man in his arms. He was still sleeping and had no sign of waking up.


    He plans to hang up the phone, can see the caller ID, hesitated to answer the phone.


    Fang Lanxin didn''t know that they had left in the middle of the night until she got up in the morning. Moreover, a Huan said that it seemed that Ning elegy was not comfortable. She didn''t feel relieved and called to ask.


    Yu Jin Long lowered his voice and said, "I went to the hospital to see it. It''s OK to have a good rest for a few days."


    As soon as Fang Lanxin listened to his voice, he knew that Ning elegy must not have woken up. He didn''t say anything more. He took up the line.


    Put down the mobile phone and sighed: "it''s really a big girl. Now I know how to hurt my daughter-in-law."


    Yu Jun Jue, who was drinking tea, couldn''t help but smile, "you are eating the vinegar of your daughter-in-law."


    Fang Lanxin glanced at him and spat: "what vinegar do I eat from her? It''s that her body is too thin. Jin Jiu is busy at work. She can''t take care of Jin Jiu. Instead, she wants Jin Jiu to take care of her. I love her son. "


    After a pause, he said, "forget it. I''ll take the body tonic and send it to her. It''s time to mend it. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do before I can hold my grandson!"


    Yu junjue listened to her words, not impatient, just smile.


    After all, after all, when he retired, he would listen to his wife''s nagging every day. Now he has to get used to it. What''s more, he also wants to have grandchildren.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning elegy wakes up in Yu Jinjiu''s arms. When he opens his eyes, he sees his beautiful face and passionate kiss.


    Until he was out of breath, he stopped, his hoarse voice full of deep feeling and tenderness: "good morning."


    White skin light dyed crimson, beautiful eyes, light breath way: "good morning, third brother."


    Yu Jin laughed for a long time and whispered with her for a while, "what do you want to eat? I''ll ask aunt Pei to prepare."


    "Sour, tasteful." I don''t know what happened. I used to like to eat, but now I don''t want to eat at all. Instead, I especially want to eat what I didn''t eat before.


    Yu Jin pecked her lips for a long time. "I''ll call aunt Pei to prepare."


    He took out the phone at the head of the bed and ordered aunt Pei to prepare breakfast. He got up and went to the bathroom.


    In the morning, it was the deepest time for him to look at her. How could he not respond to her? It was just that she had to take a cold bath to solve the problem.


    By the time he came out, Ning elegy had changed his clothes.


    Yu Jin wanted to hold her for a long time. He took a few steps to reflect that he had just taken a bath. He was afraid that he would be cold to her. When there were still two steps, he stopped."Don''t move. I''ll take you to the bathroom later."


    Rather elegy to see him a pair of enemy in front of the appearance, lips can''t help but burst into a smile, "I''m really OK, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Then she went over and wanted to hold him.


    As soon as his hands were stretched out, Yu Jin put out his hand to stop her.


    Ning elegy a Zheng, eyes across a faint, heard his low voice said: "I just had a bath, body cooling, will hold again."


    It is so, the haze in the heart is swept away, "then I go to wash first."


    Yu Jin couldn''t hold her for a long time, and was not at ease. He had to follow her. When he came to the bathroom door, he said, "be careful of the threshold stone."


    See her standing in front of the basin to boil water, and make a voice: "open hot water, do not use cold water, easy to catch a cold."


    Rather elegy side look at him, both helpless and funny, "you think I am a child?"


    Yu Jin said solemnly: "you are in my heart. Now you are more vulnerable than children."


    Ning elegy:.... "


    Ignoring him, he reached out for the ointment toothbrush. Someone moved faster than her. He got the toothpaste and toothbrush, squeezed the toothpaste for her, and took the warm water, "come on..."


    Rather elegy wanted to say that he didn''t need to do so, but he met his dark eyes with deep feelings and concern, and could not speak out when he reached his lips.


    If this can make him feel at ease, let him!


    After brushing her teeth, toothpaste and mouthwash, Yu Jinjiu squeezed, connected and washed her face. Yu Jinjiu twisted a warm towel for her and was directly carried down by him downstairs.


    Yu Jin longed to feed her.


    When Fang Lanxin takes the housekeeper to Nanyuan, Yu Jinjiu is peeling eggs for Ning elegy, and coaxes her patiently to let her eat two mouthfuls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Rather than eat boiled eggs, I would like to eat white sugar tomatoes that Aunt Pei mixed in the morning. The tomatoes are sour and there are white sugar. She also likes them.


    For a long time, Yu Jin was afraid that she would eat too much acid and have a toothache. He put too much vinegar in the cucumber he had taken last night. However, she said that it was not sour enough and her taste became extreme.


    Peel good boiled eggs to her in front of her, almost coax her tone: "good, eat two."


    Rather elegy eyebrows locked, shaking his head, "do not want to eat."


    "Take two mouthfuls. If you can''t eat any more, you won''t, eh?" He coaxed her with unprecedented patience.


    Ning elegy reluctantly opened his mouth and bit, and then refused to eat the second bite.


    For a long time, Yu Jin didn''t force her to eat any more. Instead, she ate the eggs she didn''t eat.


    Fang LAN, who saw such a scene, did not feel good in her heart. Her son, who had been raised by herself, was always served by others. When did she serve others like this.


    "Cough --" could not help clearing his throat to attract the attention of two people.


    Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu saw that Fang Lanxin was stunned, and then he got up. Yu Jinjiu took the lead in saying, "Mom, how did you come?"


    Fang Lanxin suppressed her discomfort and showed an elegant smile. "Ah Huan said the elegy was uncomfortable. I''ll come and have a look and bring some supplements to her."


    Give ah Huan a look, ah Huan will be a big bag of small bags of supplements to Aunt Pei.


    When Aunt Pei wanted to take it back, Yu Jinjiu suddenly said, "Mom, no, she doesn''t need these. Nanyuan has them. You can take them back."


    Fang Lanxin had a good look and could not hold back in an instant. He said with a smile: "how? Do you think it''s not good from your mother, or are you afraid that your mother will harm her? "


    "No Ning''s Elegy made a soft voice and took a look at Yu Jin Jiu, indicating that he would not refuse Fang Lanxin''s good intentions.


    Yu Jin held her soft and boneless hand for a long time. She could hear the unhappiness in her mother''s voice. She didn''t care. She just said, "Mom, you misunderstood me. I don''t accept it because I''m slightly pregnant. I''m afraid she can''t eat some things. So I''ll ask the doctor to make a list of the things she can''t eat."


    Fang Lanxin was stunned and his mouth opened. After several collisions, he couldn''t make a sound at all. He was shocked in his eyes. It took him a long time to say a complete sentence, "what are you talking about?"


    Ning elegy originally wanted to wait for the time when the B-ultrasound was confirmed, but now that he said it, he would not hide it.


    "I''m pregnant. I went to the hospital last night to find out. It''s been more than a month."


    Fang Lanxin looked at ah Huan and asked excitedly, "did I hear you wrong? Did you hear what they said


    A Huan is also very excited, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "madam, you did not hear wrong, is Miss Ning pregnant."


    Fang Lanxin''s excited canthus were all wet, and he glared at ah Huan, "what''s the name of Miss Ning?"


    Ah Huan responded and quickly changed his words: "it''s the young lady."


    Fang Lanxin nodded his head with satisfaction and hurriedly went to hold Ning elegy, "sit, sit, don''t stand. This pregnant woman is most likely to be tired. You should have more rest and say what you want to eat. However, you should avoid eating some that are not good for your health. "


    Ning elegy was amused by her reaction, "Auntie, I''m ok, I''ll be afraid of it."


    "What''s your name, aunt? Now that you are pregnant, you should go ahead and go through the formalities of remarriage! " He also glared at Yu Jin for a long time. He used to think that he was very aggressive. Now, how can he be so pushy and unreasonable!


    Ning elegy didn''t speak. She looked up at Yu Jinjiu. It''s not that she didn''t think about remarriage. But she was a woman after all, so she had to be reserved. She didn''t say anything, but she didn''t mention it all the time. Anyway, they were better than when they had the paper, so they didn''t ask for the existence of the paper.


    "Mom, we have our own measure." Yu Jin opened her mouth for a long time.


    Fang Lanxin sat on one side, holding Ning elegy''s hand and sighing, "it''s so good. I can finally be a grandmother."


    After a pause, he said, "aunt Pei is the only one in Nanyuan. You can''t take care of it. Otherwise, you and Jin Jiu will go back to the old house for a period of time. There are so many people there that I can take care of you myself."


    "No, Ma. It''s good to have aunt Pei and Jin Jiu take care of me. " Rather elegy light voice, she is not against Fang Lanxin, just used to the Nanyuan clean, Yu domestic servants are many, but more people, will naturally quarrel.


    Fang Lanxin''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, and wondered whether she was still complaining about herself before, so she refused to go to Yu''s house.


    One side of Yu Jin said: "she is my wife. Naturally, I take care of her. Don''t argue with me, mom! Moreover, she is still in a small month. When she is older, she is not able to move. I will take her back to Yu''s house. Now let''s have more private space for the two of us. "


    Although there is someone to take care of Yu''s house, it will naturally affect the two of them to get along with each other.


    Fang Lanxin glared at him and warned, "elegy is now a special period. Don''t mess with it."If young men and women share the same bed, it is inevitable that they will be easy to brush the gun and go wrong. The fetus is unstable in the first three months. Therefore, sexual intercourse is absolutely prohibited.


    Yu Jin sniffed for a long time, "how many animals are your son in your heart?"


    How could he not know that he couldn''t touch it in the first three months, the doctor said, and he remembered it! No matter how hard or wanted, he couldn''t risk her and her children.


    Fang Lanxin hummed, took Ning elegy''s hand, and said a lot of words. She told her what to pay attention to as a person who came here. She also told aunt Pei to put away the tough things in her house and put anti-skid pads in the bathroom to avoid falling when taking a bath.


    You don''t need to prepare the anti-skid mat. Since last time Ning elegy slipped in the bathroom when he was drunk, Yu Jinjiu asked people to put anti-skid pads in the whole bathroom.


    However, all the vases and porcelains at home should be put away. The floor should be covered with carpet. Although it is summer, the floor is still cool, and carpet will be better.


    Ning elegy patiently listen to her said pregnancy should pay attention to the matters, has been showing a shallow smile, not a trace of impatience.


    Fang Lanxin said dryly. After drinking a glass of water, she remembered something. Looking at Xiangning''s Elegy, she was embarrassed to smile and explained: "all the sisters around me have grandchildren. I''m looking forward to knowing that you''re pregnant. It''s hard to avoid being overjoyed to know that you''re pregnant. I care about the children and care about you. After all, good children are also good for you, aren''t they?"


    Rather elegy smiles and nods, "I understand, mom."


    "My mother died early. I haven''t heard my elders tell me this for a long time. It feels like I''m back when my mother was still alive."


    PS: we have a week''s recommendation from today, so we will update 8000 words every day by next Monday. See you tomorrow. (there is no charge for this! No charge! No charge!)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    For a long time, Yu Jin put on her little white shoes, and tied a bow on the laces. When he got up and looked up at her, he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, is this?" Eyes red like a rabbit, tears have been in the orbit of his eyes, see his heart pull up the pain.


    Ning elegy took the initiative to hold him, his face buried in his chest, and sniffed, "third brother, you treat me That''s great. "


    Yu Jin hugged her gently and said with a helpless smile, "it''s not good for you, you cry, you still cry for you, why are you so difficult to serve, eh?"


    In spite of this, the indulgence of the corners of the lips cannot be changed.


    "Don''t be so nice to me, you are so kind to me I''ll be addicted. " She pursed her lips, thinking that she would get used to his kindness. If he was not so good to her in the future, she would not accept it.


    Now think of will be sad to tears.


    Yu Jin''s warm palm fell on her hair for a long time, gently rubbed it twice, and said softly in his voice, "if you are addicted, if you are addicted, I will tie your shoelaces for a lifetime."


    He can''t do other romantic things, but he can tie her shoelaces all his life and keep her from bending down, which is the romance he can give her.


    Ning elegy hugged him, his heart had already like knocked over the sugar jar, every place is sweet, sweet to the bone.


    It''s time for Jin Yu to hold her hand for a long time, but it''s time to hold her tightly.


    All the way, the hands of the two people were tightly held together. After getting out of the car, because of the large number of people in the hospital, Yu Jinjiu was afraid that she would be touched or squeezed, so he refused to let her go by herself, so he had to hold her to see a doctor.


    He said hello in advance and did not need to queue up. He went directly to the office of the best chief physician of gynecology and obstetrics in the whole hospital.


    During the examination, Yu Jinjiu could not accompany her. However, he insisted on it. In addition, he was dignified, and Bai Chang''an spoke. The doctor did not stop him and asked him to follow her all the way.


    When doing B ultrasound, the doctor told them that they saw the gestational sac in the uterus and confirmed that it was pregnancy, not ectopic pregnancy.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Ning elegy was emotional, tears were caught off guard on the eyes, in the face of a flood.


    Yu Jin breathed a long sigh of relief, and the stone on his chest finally moved away. He held Ning''s Elegy tightly and looked down at her eyes gradually red.


    "It''s not ectopic pregnancy. We have a baby." The sword lips light purses, lowers the head to gaze at her, in the Mo Mou has the infinite deep feeling, the eye corner has the moist surge.


    Rather elegy nodded, tears moved along the corner of the eye has been flowing, eyebrows, fundus, lips are smiling.


    He leaned down and kissed her lips. He gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingertips. He said softly, "don''t cry. It''s not good for the baby."


    "Well." She choked, trying to suppress the mood of tears.


    Since her pregnancy, not only her taste has become extreme, but also her mood has become fluctuating, and she is prone to tears.


    "Mr. Yu, Mrs. Yu has twins in her arms." The doctor spoke suddenly.


    Both of them were in a daze. Yu Jin Jiu turned his head to the doctor, and his eyes lit up. "What are you talking about?"


    "Mrs. Yu is pregnant with twins, but now the month is still small, not 100% sure. According to my experience, twins are very likely." The doctor said with a smile, "congratulations."


    "Twins, we really have twins." Yu Jin reacted for a long time. He laughed, his voice echoed with pride, and his eyes were full of pride. "My ability is the strongest. Only you are pregnant with twins, they are not! Those days of hard work have not been in vain... "


    Ning elegy''s face was inflamed by his words. She glared at him, and her fingers twisted on his waist quietly, "what nonsense! The doctor said it was just possible! "


    "What''s possible!" Yu Jin didn''t feel any pain for a long time. She let her wring the flesh around her waist and said with a firm look: "it must be twins. It must be."


    Finally, he turned his head and asked the doctor, "do you think so?"


    The doctor didn''t want to make him angry, and according to previous experience, 90% of them were twins. If not, it was because the month was too small and the B-ultrasound was wrong.


    Tell them something to pay attention to, to avoid the mouth and so on.


    Yu Jin raised Ning''s Elegy for a long time. He had to listen to the doctor''s words and keep them in mind.


    Ning elegy side looking at his serious handsome face, unprecedented handsome, charming, can imagine that he did not go to school or work meetings so attentive, so serious.


    Knowing that she was pregnant with twins, Yu Jin Jiu became more careful. He carried her into the elevator, out of the elevator, back to the car, and back to the South Garden. He resolutely refused to let her walk the stairs.


    Yu Jinjiu called Fang Lanxin to share the good news. Fang Lanxin knew that Ning''s Elegy was twins. He was so happy that he would come to see Ning''s Elegy with Lord Yu in the afternoon.


    Ning elegy has no family, only Qu Muchen, the younger brother. Only when they were in the United States, they cut off contact. Now, even if they want to tell him, there is no way.After thinking about it, she only had three partners, Yun Jianyue, Zhu Jingyi and Gu Anyang, who had a special wechat group. They said something in the wechat group, but didn''t mention the twins.


    Yun Jianyue was naturally happy for her and kept asking Yu Jinjiu what his reaction was and whether he had made any stupid moves.


    Ning elegy looked up at Yu Jinjiu, who was on the phone with Fang Lanxin, and thought of his nervous stupidity in the morning, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Only she can see his disgrace, she can know, and won''t tell Yun Jianyue, so that they can have a chance to laugh at the third brother.


    Hearing her laughter for a long time, Yu Jin hurriedly took up the thread, went to the bedside and sat down, "what are you talking about? I''m so happy!"


    "I told Jane, are you ok?" She asked, didn''t she say that it can''t be announced in less than three months.


    "It''s OK. I won''t tell them anything. I''ll tell you if you don''t tell me." Yu Jin held her hand for a long time. Her voice stopped and added, "don''t worry, big brother. They are all decent people and won''t say anything to the public."


    Ning elegy naturally will not doubt Gu Zhishen Yun Jianyue, they will pit her and Yu Jin for a long time!


    He gazed at her with warm eyes, reached out to sweep away the hair that had fallen off, "tired or not? I''ll ask aunt Pei to bring up the lunch and have a sleep after eating it! "


    "Good." Ning elegy nodded, thought of what, suddenly said: "there is a red box under the dresser, you help me to get it!"


    "What?"


    Rather elegy did not answer, God said mysteriously: "you go to take it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    After listening to her for a long time, Yu Jin got up and went to the cupboard under the dresser and found the red box she said, the size of a palm.


    "What?" She went to the bed and sat down. Instead of opening the box, she handed it to her.


    Rather elegy did not answer, "you open it and have a look."


    Yu Jin glanced at her for a long time, and played with himself mysteriously. His bony fingers pinched the box and opened it easily. His dark pupils were shocked.


    The heart beat like a drum, the blood of the body is surging, the eyes of surprise and surprise look at her, "you always keep it!"


    He thought he had lost it.


    "This is our wedding ring. Of course I will keep it." She had a gentle smile.


    In the box, two wedding rings lie quietly, brand-new as before. The diamonds on the rings glitter and warm into the bottom of two people''s eyes against the light.


    He reached out and touched the wedding ring. When he knew that she had taken off the child, he was so angry that he took off the ring and threw it away. Although he regretted it later, he couldn''t find it back. He thought it was lost


    I didn''t expect that she took it with her all the time. It seems that she should take care of it in the past two years. There is no damage!


    Ning elegy stretched out his hand to take down the man''s wedding ring, held his left hand, and slowly put the ring on his ring finger. His voice was light and his tone was witty. He said, "if you put on my wedding ring, you will be my man. Don''t bully me, don''t let me be sad, and don''t take off the wedding ring again. Otherwise, I will go away and never come back."


    Yu Jin didn''t explain for a long time. He nodded with good temper and followed her words: "I won''t take them off any more. I''ll wear them all my life, and I''ll wear them when I die."


    Take down the lady''s wedding ring, put it on her ring finger, and kiss her tenderly, "gently..."


    When she looked up at her, she suddenly came up without warning and kissed him on the lips.


    Yu Jin was stunned for a long time, and did not know how she suddenly took the initiative to kiss himself.


    Black and white, clear eyes spotless, filled with a smile, playful way: "not you call me kiss you!"


    Innocent floating on her pretty face.


    Looking at her for a long time, Yu Jin''s heart was melting. Her face gradually overlapped with the 17-year-old girl in her memory.


    Gently, his Mo gently still came back after all!


    After years of circulation and vicissitudes, before he is old.


    The big palm is buttoned on the back of her head, and the dry and warm lips are ironed on the red lips. The attack of inch by inch deprives her of her breath and takes away her reason. A little bit of depravation makes her confused.


    Yu Jin''s long hot breath sprayed on her cheek, and her lips gradually moved away to her cochlea. Ning''s Elegy was so itchy that he could not bear it. He sang softly, and the spark of desire was moving in his dark eyes.


    On weekdays, Yu Jin Jiu could not help peeling her off, but not now, because she is pregnant and forbids all strenuous exercise.


    Pity in her sweat wet cheek kiss, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ning elegy blurred eyes light innocent and aggrieved looking at him, did not speak.


    Men have desire, women also have, especially now that she is pregnant, more sensitive than before, he teased wet like mud to stop, how can be comfortable!


    For the first time, Yu Jinjiu had a sense of frustration. His woman had a need, but he couldn''t satisfy her. It was a shame for a man, but now it''s a special situation.


    "Bear with me. When it''s stable, I''ll satisfy you well, eh?" The husky voice was full of doting.


    Ning elegy''s cheek suddenly red, pushing his shoulder, "start."


    She turned her back to him and held the quilt. She seemed to be hungry and thirsty. She was a girl!


    In the heart is slightly annoyed, but eyebrows and eyes are charming and amorous feelings!


    For a long time, Yu Jin watched her long chestnut hair spread on her back, with its tips curling up like a kitten''s tail.


    He lowered his head to kiss her ear, and said in a deep voice, "you want me as much as I want you. I''m happy."


    With that, he got up and went to the bathroom. If he didn''t go, he would be unable to help it.


    Ning elegy gently sipped the lips that had been kiss red and swollen, and thought of his uncomfortable appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Between men and women, only spiritual resonance is not enough, the body and soul of the fit, indispensable, the combination of soul and soul, emotion can be sublimated to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Jin came back from a cold bath for a long time. Ning''s Elegy has been calmed down, but there is still a little pink on his tender skin.


    Sitting on the bed, he tilted his head and said, "I want to call Lin Zhiyi."


    Yu Jin had just finished a cold bath. He was so cool that he didn''t dare to get close to her. He handed her his mobile phone and said, "I''m going to have a drink of water. Would you like to drink it?"


    Rather elegy nodded, he showed a simple smile, turned out of the room, even she called Lin Zhiyi to do nothing.In the past, he always worried that her heart was not here with him, so whenever there was a heterosexual or homosexual woman around her, he was very hostile.


    But now it is not the same. After two years of separation, let them walk alone and constantly reflect on what they have done wrong. When they have the opportunity to start, they will try to avoid the mistakes they have made.


    Now see her and Lin Zhiyi or other men have contact, how much in the heart will have some taste, but will not be furious, irrational.


    Because he believes in her, otherwise she will not take the initiative to come back, take the initiative to approach him!


    Ning elegy took the mobile phone to dial the phone, and soon got through to the phone, and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "I want to release the movie ahead of time."


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Zhiyi was silent for a long time, and asked concisely: "has the decision been made?"


    Rather elegy touched his flat abdomen, "I have been so determined, early and late no difference."


    "What a pity." He said.


    She gently smile, "life is a multiple-choice questions, I choose one, I must accept the loss of another. I''m willing to make this decision, so there''s nothing to be regretful about. "


    Lin Zhiyi stopped for a long time and finally said, "I respect your choice and hope he won''t let you down again." Failed your sacrifice.


    Ning elegy pinched the phone call, eyes gently can drip water, looking at their own stomach, whispered: "babies, I believe in Dad, you also believe him is not!"


    Why don''t you believe it?


    This man she loves to the bone!


    Yu Jin came back for a long time with a cup of warm water on her mobile phone. Originally, she wanted to let her drink milk, but after she was pregnant, she couldn''t smell the milk, so let it go.


    Ning elegy drink half a cup of water, lie down with him, lie down on his chest, casually open his mouth: "you don''t ask me, why call Lin Zhiyi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    He looked at her sideways. "Tell him you''re pregnant?" In this way, he is happy to see his success and avoid anyone thinking about his daughter-in-law.


    "I''m going to put the film on early!" She explained in disguise, though he didn''t ask.


    "You like movies, I don''t interfere, but you are not alone now. It''s important to keep healthy. Don''t work too hard, or I''ll shut you up at home and won''t let you go anywhere He didn''t care what the movie would be like, but he cared about her body and whether she was happy or not.


    Ning elegy''s heart was melted by his words. With a slight smile, he said softly, "I have a sense of propriety. In fact, there are not many things left. Lin Zhiyi will help me deal with it. I just listen to his handling methods and opinions, and just nod my head."


    "How nice Like a reward, bow your head and kiss her on the lips!


    "Don''t worry about the wedding until the baby is born." Although they are not sure whether they are twins or not, doctors say that the probability is very high. They also think that they are twins, so they can''t work hard.


    Now that she''s going to release the movie ahead of time, the wedding is bound to be delayed.


    Yu Jin has no objection for a long time. He is the eldest son of the Yu family. The wedding ceremony should be held before her stomach is revealed. There must be some details that can''t be handled properly. If the wedding is not perfect, she will be wronged.


    After giving birth to a child, the wedding time is not urgent, he can also well plan the wedding, how to make her unforgettable forever.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The matter of the film was left to Lin Zhiyi, and everything went on in an orderly manner.


    Ning''s Elegy has been resting at home for a month. She doesn''t dare to be bothered at all. Even the soundtrack that Lin Zhiyi sent her to listen to the movie takes a week to listen to, and then decide which one to use, let alone others.


    Yu Jin couldn''t stay at home every day for a long time. The company still had something to deal with. Fortunately, Fang Lanxin helped him to share the burden. He went back to Nanyuan to accompany her every day. He called her several times a day in the company. He was afraid that the radiation from the mobile phone would be bad for the baby. He really wanted to tie her to his belt 24 hours a day.


    Fang Lanxin comes to see her every few days, brings a lot of things and chats with her. In fact, the days are not so boring and boring as I think. Lord Yu is not in the ice city most of the time because he has a job, but he will definitely come to see Ning elegy for a while. He doesn''t talk much. He asks Ning elegy how he ate and sleeps recently, and if he has any need, he can say anything, Seeing Ning''s Elegy, everything was fine and he left.


    At the third month of pregnancy, Yu Jin accompanied Ning''s Elegy to do the examination. The doctor was very responsible and sure to tell them whether the twins were correct. As for whether it was a male or a female, or whether it was a dragon and Phoenix fetus, they had to wait. They would like to know in advance whether they wanted to know in advance and follow the wishes of their expectant parents.


    It is confirmed that they are twins. Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu are very happy. As soon as Yu Jinjiu gets out of the hospital, he immediately takes out his mobile phone and takes a photo of the B-ultrasound list and sends it to their wechat group.


    The first one who came out was Cheng Yufei, saying that he was blind, as if they had no children.


    Baby pig followed, saying that Yu Jin had been blind for a long time!


    However, Bai Chang''an made a surprised expression, that is, he refused to speak.


    Gu Anyang came out to ask why?


    They all know that Yu Jin is pregnant, but they don''t know what kind of face Yu Jin has. After all, he is the last one among them to get married and finally have children.


    Bai Chang''an couldn''t help but jump out and collapse: twins, twins! Third, this is (red) fruit to show off his ability.


    The next group all kept in formation and sent out a series of full stops, including Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue.


    Ning elegy is pregnant with twins. They are happy, but they really don''t want to see Yu Jin blind for a long time. They should be beaten!


    When Yu Jin saw that they all pretended to be dead for a long time, he was unwilling to say: all red envelopes are ready for me, double! How about getting married early and having children early? It''s not as good as two at a time. It''s called ability!


    After the news is sent, the system immediately reminds Bai Chang''an to quit the group, Gu Anyang to quit the group, and Gu Zhishen to quit the group


    In the end, only Yu Jinjiu and Ning elegy were left.


    Rather elegy speechless a few seconds, can not help but warn him, "you don''t too much!"


    For a long time, Yu Jin was too lazy to pay attention to them. He put down his mobile phone. His cold face always showed grievance, "I call it excessive? Wife, you haven''t seen what they''ve done to me in the past two years. It''s more than excessive. It''s just cruel and ruthless, devoid of human nature! "


    Every time I call them to drink, I don''t want to accompany my wife, or I want to milk my baby. I have no time.


    One by one, the bastards who are forgetful of justice don''t care about him. They laugh at him from time to time. They can lose their wives when they get married. It''s a shame to them!


    Ning elegy finished listening to his accusation, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his lips, reached out to touch his handsome face, and comforted him: "well, I will certainly help you fight for breath."


    Yu Jin thought for a long time that she was talking about giving birth to a child. She nodded seriously, and her eyes fell on Ning''s elegy. God said, "babies, you must fight for your father''s voice. You must be a man and a woman. The man must be more handsome than Gu Chenghan, and the girl is better than Gu Changning!"The driver''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Ning elegy:.... "


    How do you think he is a little closer to Bai Chang''an''s two goods?


    Yu Jin didn''t notice the disgust in her eyes for a long time. He picked up his mobile phone and happily called Fang Lanxin to tell her the good news


    Although I said that I could have roomed for three months, but because I was pregnant with twins, the doctor suggested that they had better not. If they really can''t help it, they must be gentle, otherwise it will hurt the baby.


    When Ning''s Elegy was heard, her face turned red. Yu Jin was very disappointed and sighed. She was so ashamed that she pinched him hard on his waist.


    There can''t be sex, but every night holding Ning elegy, you can''t help but cuddle, kiss, and stir up desire.


    Thinking of this just started not long ago, can not accompany her for a long time, Yu Jinjiu some can not help, holding her soft hand to solve his own, although not as comfortable as going in, but better than every time to take a cold bath.


    Ning elegy was not very willing at first, but when he saw what he wanted, he still felt distressed to help him.


    As he said, Yu Jinjiu satisfied Ning''s Elegy well, which made her collapse on the bed, sweating from every pore of her body, and sobbing because the joy was too strong.


    Never thought (Huan) love can be like this, never thought he would do this for himself.


    She couldn''t do it for him.


    She gradually understood that his deep love was hidden in the details and actions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the film will be released soon. On the day of the premiere, Yu Jinjiu had a meeting to hold. When the meeting was over, he rushed to the premiere.


    He was alone in the premiere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    After asking the staff, the premiere will be divided into two halls. One hall is for journalists, media, film critics, friends and so on. This premiere is for Yu Jinjiu alone, that is, he can watch the film all by himself.


    Ning elegy accompanied the reporters at another venue, but they couldn''t come here. Although Yu Jinjiu felt uncomfortable, she still chose to understand her and told the staff that it was OK to start. The lights in the hall gradually dimmed, and the black screen showed a bright white light.


    He was the only one who could hear his breath in such a big premiere.


    Yu Jin has been sitting in the best position in the center of the line of sight for a long time. He saw that there was no producer or distributor in this version. After a few seconds of blank space, accompanied by the sound of guzheng, the picture set off the huge screen of the film with the situation of ink painting


    In the picture, the general''s body was covered with blood, and the whole picture of fighting was full of blood and protecting people''s lives.


    The picture changes into a dark and damp darkroom. The tied up women''s clothes are in tatters, their long hair is messy, and their hair ends are stained with blood. They are dressed on the pale and bloodless cheek, and their breath is like gossamer, dying.


    The whip stained with salt water mercilessly whipped on her full of scars again and again, and the cold voice rang out: "I ask you for the last time, where is the spirit clothes jade pendant?"


    The woman looked up at him with a pale smile, full of pity, and her voice sounded tough as hard as steel: "you will never get the jade pendant of holy clothes, because you are not worthy of the highest position."


    "Break her tendon and throw it to the brothers. Don''t stop until you die..."


    The blood soaked lips pressed tightly, and a little shock flashed in the moist eyes. However, they did not say a word, but the light gradually dimmed until it was completely swallowed up by the darkness.


    The picture changes to the battlefield, with corpses everywhere, blood flowing thousands of miles, vultures hovering in the sky, strong voice and a trace of sadness.


    Looking at the desolate battlefield, the general knelt on one knee, and the arrow was deeply inserted into his heart. His wounds and solidified blood, and his eyes without focal length and luster kept staring at a certain place, which seemed to be the place of returning to his soul.


    The picture is black, accompanied by the sound of the piano, the man''s deep, sexy voice: "Dear God, she, the one I want to spend my life with, although not here..."


    But I''m sure you''ll let me see her sometime.


    Can you take good care of her, make her comfortable, and protect her.


    Until the day we met, and let her know,


    - my heart exists for her.


    The picture lights up, and in the dark space, you are always ticking around. What you can see is a vague outline. You can''t see who it is. The close-up is a pair of deep and bright eyes, as bright as stars.


    The picture is fixed in his dark dark eyes for five seconds. Once the picture turns, it is still the music of "my, pray", but the sound is clear and green. The camera shows a girl in a white dress sitting in the corner of the bar singing


    Yu Jinjiu''s eyes lit up in the audience. This is The 17-year-old Ning elegy is the bar they met. It''s that Memory.


    Is this film their story?


    the picture continues. The lens is always focused on girls, and the lens of men is always pulled away from the side, or the back is always invisible. The dialogue is always said by the girl. Only the man touches the girl''s head, and the woman''s pity and love for the girl can be felt from the action


    "Today is my eighteenth birthday. Can you give me a present?"


    "For the first time, can you give me 200000..."


    "Don''t catch me. Please don''t catch me. Give me another day. No, half a day. I just want to see someone I really just want to meet someone and say something, please... "


    Silver handcuffs tested the thin hands and forced the girl into the police car.


    The camera is in court with the man''s back, and the girl in prison is constantly switching


    When Yu Jin saw Ning elegy, her hands were handcuffed, she was pushed into the cell by the prison guards in her prison uniform. She fell to the ground, and her heart was full of emotion. She wanted to stand up and walk into the screen to help the fragile woman


    Four years of camera flashed by, men and girls meet, misunderstanding, quarrel, men are always a cold back, always in place of the girl can only tear at his back, lost.


    Conspiracy, trap, trust collapse, all the waves follow, the girl lying on the operating table crying heartbroken


    The man in the hospital bed to sleep in a daze, the picture began to overlap with the previous life, constantly flashback


    General: "in your heart And my brother? "


    The woman''s eyes are bright as stars. She is silent for a long time and shakes her head gently.The general''s voice was happy: "when I help my brother finish this battle, I will marry you when I come back, OK?"


    She is still silent, after a long time murmured overflow a word: "good."


    The general was overjoyed to pick her up, kept turning around, and said excitedly, "great Biluo, you are willing to marry me finally Biluo, you are going to marry me... "


    She looked down at the general with deep eyes and a glance of ten thousand years.


    The picture changes to the woman lying on the dirty ground, her whole body is injured, her eyes are staring at the unreachable sky, the shining galaxy, and the faint voice rings out, "I''m sorry... I can''t wait for you, I can''t marry you..."


    A bean big tears from the corner of the eye slowly fall, by the wet eyelashes slowly fall


    The general, who fought in the battlefield from afar, was defeated in the end. Even though he had several arrows in his body, he still did not want to fall down and stood upright and proud.


    The deep eyes contain infinite affection and fetters


    Hoarse voice filled with endless reluctance and guilt, "sorry, I can''t marry you..."


    The picture is transferred to the hospital again. Both men and women are lying in the hospital bed, with blurred eyes and sad music.


    Misunderstanding, quarrel, separation


    "Do you love him?" asked the narrator in a low voice


    Standing in the crowd in the airport, she looked at the camera from afar, her lips pursed a faint smile, and her voice sounded softly, "I love you, but I dare not say, I am afraid that I will die if I say it."


    "I am not afraid of death. If I am afraid of death, no one will love you like this!"


    The voice sounded again: "are you willing to leave him Don''t you fear that when he comes back, he already has someone else around him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    She quietly looked at the camera, speechless, lips Qinqin light smile, smile, tears such as broken line beads, in the face of flooding.


    The picture overlaps with the tearful picture.


    In an office in a high-rise building, the lonely back is standing at the landing window.


    The narrator was still in a low voice, "do you love her?"


    The man did not speak, but his back was obviously stiff. His hands behind him seemed to be holding on to something and clenched into fists.


    "Are you sure she will come back?"


    Clenched into a fist hand, gradually released, straight stiff body slightly side, looking at the camera, thin lips halo open light smile, whisper: "not sure!"


    "Then why let her go?"


    "Because I am not sure, my love is still there. Once it is confirmed, my love No more. "


    The deep voice fell down, facing the people in the camera, tears welled up in an instant.


    The picture overflows with the general''s face full of blood before his death and tears from the corners of his eyes. The two faces gradually coincide.


    Four faces appear on the screen at the same time, and black italics appear one by one: ten years of life and death are boundless, do not think, since unforgettable. There is no place to talk about desolation.


    Never let go of your original intention, but you will have already lost it.


    Four faces, two overlap, finally only two faces, a man and a woman, gradually hidden in the black screen


    The sound of Guzheng rings again, and the screen appears as the name of the movie -- "Nine Songs ¡¤ reincarnation"


    Yu Jin Jiu stares at the picture, her eyes are empty, no focus, and her words: "I love you..."


    I love you, I love you, I love you.


    This sentence is like the magic sound, lingering.


    Perhaps even he did not find that the corners of his eyes had been soaked with liquid, and his internal organs were fried and roasted, but they were warmed by what.


    She never said the three words "I love you" to him. She never thought that the first time she heard it, it was such a huge and grand love.


    The screen turned from white to dark. He sat alone in the silent hall, covering his eyes with his hands. The liquid was still uncontrollably infiltrating into the cracks between his fingertips, overflowing on his pretty face.


    "Nine Songs ¡¤ reincarnation" is a part of the TV series "Nine Songs". It is also a film that Ning elegy is used to express love for Yu Jin for a long time. It uses the previous life as a cushion to tell the ups and downs of their life so far


    If he had not seen the film, he would not have thought that they had gone through so much and would not have known that her love was far beyond his imagination.


    I don''t know how long after that, the dark hall suddenly lights up, and the sound of footsteps rings.


    Yu Jin sucked his nose for a long time and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. When he looked up at the entrance, he was stunned.


    Fang Lanxin, Yu junjue, Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue, etc. all their relatives and friends entered the venue one by one with a red Calla Lily and a white Calla Lily. Everyone was dressed up to attend the ceremony with warm eyes and blessing.


    For a long time, Yu Jin didn''t know what they were going to do. He sat in his position for a while without any reaction.


    In the huge hall, there was only one chair. He sat down. All the people were standing in two rows in order, occupying three sides of the hall until the entrance


    When the crystal lamp goes out in an instant, the wedding march starts and a white figure comes in slowly.


    Yu Jinjiu was completely stunned. He got up unconsciously and looked at the people who came in. His deep pupil was constantly expanding


    Ning elegy, dressed in a white wedding dress and white sand on her head, took Lin Zhiyi''s arm in a royal blue dress. Under the light of everyone''s blessing, she walked towards him step by step under his surprised and amazing attention.


    The originally repressed air mist suddenly surges up and turns out uncontrollably.


    In fact, he seldom cried even when he was young and mischievous. Even if he was beaten up by Lord Yu, Fang LAN cried bitterly. He never cried, but he cried again and again for a woman. It''s really


    Now in front of their relatives and best friends in front of tears, shame, but not care about.


    Ning elegy looked at his tearful appearance. His eyes were slightly red, and his lips were filled with a faint smile. His face was calm as water, but his eyes were filled with endless affection.


    Walking in front of him, Lin Zhiyi glanced at the beautiful bride beside him. With blessing in his heart, he put Ning elegy on his arm and handed it to Yu Jinjiu''s.


    "I think she is a sister, you should treat her well, do not let her sad, or I will take her away, so that you will never see her in this life!"


    Yu Jin long held Ning''s Elegy tightly, his fingers clenched, as if he had not heard Lin Zhiyi''s words. His moist eyes were staring at her delicate face


    Lin Zhiyi retreated and stood beside him. He lowered his head and touched his daughter''s head. He lowered his voice and said, "I''ll call aunt later."Ruirui has a trace of disappointment, "Oh" a, and looked around Xiao Ziyan, thinking of showing a brilliant smile.


    It''s also good for mummy to become an aunt. Mummy is in a position. This one next to me has a chance to make up for it!


    Xiao Ziyan was invited to watch the film and witnessed their wedding. Tears flashed from the corners of her eyes.


    I''m glad that I gave up at the beginning and stopped my heart to Yu Jinjiu in time. Such a good couple, after so much experience, so difficult to get together, where can anyone intervene in them, even if they just want to, their love is a kind of smear.


    Feeling someone pulling her skirt, she looked down and saw ruiruirui''s bright face. She thought she was comforting herself. She sucked her nose and reached out to touch ruiruirui''s face. She also showed a smile


    She didn''t know that ruiruiruiren was a little ghost, and she was playing those ghost ideas in her heart.


    "You have been thinking about how to give me a grand and gorgeous wedding, but I want to tell you, from the first day I met you, I only have one wish, that is to be able to see you every day, to hear your voice, to grow old with you."


    Ning elegy raised his head, clear eyes clearly reflected his outline, gently soft voice accompanied by deep feelings, every word in his heart, "I have also complained about what I did wrong, why should I bear so much unbearable and pain, why can''t I have an ordinary and stable life like others, until later I realized that... "


    "It''s not that I''m not lucky enough, but all my luck has been accumulated together just to meet you; because of pain, I''m strong, because I''m strong, so I have enough capital to stand by your side, accompany you to face all the swords and swords, conspiracy and traps in future life, and no longer become your burden..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Listen to her words, eyes more and more moist, affectionate love, heart set off a storm, surging.


    "My past is not good, but I have a heart that loves you as before." The light eyes, eyebrows and lips are so tender that they can''t hide and gaze at him affectionately. "Mr. Yu Jinjiu, you are willing to marry me as a wife, whether it''s poverty or wealth, whether it''s health or disease, no matter what happens, you''ll believe me, support me, protect me, do you want to?"


    "I will!" Thin lips with tears of salty and astringent and heart of happiness and sweet collision, firm ring, into everyone''s ears.


    "Miss Ning elegy, I have a bad temper and I''m not romantic enough. When I''m in a bad mood, I''m not as careful and thoughtful as my eldest brother. I''m not as loyal as my second brother. I''m not as loyal as Cheng Yufei. But that doesn''t mean I don''t love you. I love you and I will marry you. Will you marry me


    Clear eye bottom gushed up damp, tears flicker, desperately nodded, choked and firmly said those three words: "I am willing to..."


    In fact, he is not as bad as he said, he does not need to compare with anyone, because in her heart, he is the best man in the world, no one can be compared.


    What is the feeling of loving a person, that is, his good, his bad, you all accept, sweet.


    Hands up her cheek, head down and kiss her lips.


    Four lips close together, taste each other''s salty and joyful tears, from now on, they are husband and wife, prosperous, destroyed.


    There was a thunderous applause in the hall. Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang moved their eyes, but Fang Lanxin was moved to tears.


    Looking at them two people have experienced so many ups and downs, still unswervingly deep love each other, in addition to blessing, what can she say!


    Today''s Ning elegy is no longer the submissive and submissive Ning elegy in the past. Now she has enough strength and firmness to stand beside Yu Jinjiu and face the future ups and downs with Yu Jinjiu. She no longer needs her worry.


    After a deep kiss, his lips and teeth still stuck to her lips, and his voice was vague, "I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    I have never said these three words to her. I can''t clean them up as soon as I export them. I really want to treat her a thousand times, ten thousand times, repeatedly and indefatigably.


    Ning''s Elegy was blurred by the light of his kissing eyes, his cheek was dyed with crimson, and his charming voice rang out: "I love you too, I love you very much..."


    Thin lips smile rippling, forehead close to her forehead, heard her ask: "do you know why it is Calla?"


    "Why?"


    "The white Calla flower language is noble, the red calla lily is unswervingly committed, forever United."


    "In my heart, you are the white Calla Lily, noble and elegant, and the star light I can never touch. I didn''t expect that one day I could have this star light. I hope our love will never change and will never change!"


    "Don''t be gentle, you fool! Stupid Thin lips light, words are reproachful, but the tone is full of heartache and doting.


    Wedding, once in a lifetime, such an important thing, she not only did not let him do it, but gave him an unforgettable wedding ceremony, such a woman who would love him foolishly and teach him how not to love him!


    Kiss her red lips again, "yes, definitely."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Nine Songs ¡¤ Samsara" is released at zero, and the box office has exceeded 200 million. Although the ending is open, the wedding ceremony at the premiere is exposed, which seems to be the best ending of the film!


    Ning elegy has once again become a name that people like to talk about. This time, it is not because of scandal or scandal, but because of her excellent acting skills and talent, as well as her unforgettable love with Yu Jinjiu.


    Jin Ning doesn''t believe that the whole elegy is true, but it doesn''t matter whether there is a fake or not.


    This film is a gift that she gave to Yu Jinjiu and also to herself.


    On the first day, the box office exceeded 700 million, breaking the box office record just set by Lin Zhiyi. It became a box office myth. It broke through the 1.5 billion mark a week, ranked the first in the number of film layout, and was often asked by fans to add more shows


    The video of Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu''s wedding was wildly spread on the Internet, with more than 1 billion hits and more than 500 million forwarding and blessing, setting a record again.


    Lin Zhi intends to deal with the publicity and follow-up of the film. Every time the box office breaks the record of high box office in history, it will cause heated discussion on the Internet. But Ning elegy doesn''t care about these things, and he has a baby in Nanyuan.


    Because the hero of the film is Yu Jinjiu, the shares of Fang''s group have been rising all the way, and the shareholders of the company are in full bloom. Where else would anyone have any opinions on Ning elegy, the wife of the president.


    When Yu Jin Jiu came back from work, he brought a bunch of fresh and blooming lavender, which he specially asked secretary he to pick at the blues manor.Ning elegy lying on the couch, covered with blankets, listening to radio stories, hearing the sound of footsteps, when he opened his eyes, he came back from the outside with a body of heat attached to her lips and kissed, "here you are!"


    Seeing the purple lavender in my arms, the smile on the bottom of my eyes, "how did you suddenly think of sending me this?"


    "Congratulations, your film box office has exceeded 2.4 billion, with the stock of Fang''s group soaring, reward you!"


    He reached out and touched her cheek. Since he started again, he loved to do some small actions to her, intimate and warm.


    Ning elegy bit the lip, "when you invested, you didn''t say so."


    Ridicule her for being past, and despise her. If she can''t be a director, she will surely lose money.


    "Niggard, remember that!" He laughs.


    Ning elegy proud Yang chin, of course remember.


    "What kind of reward do you want?" Yu Jin asked for a long time. Her eyes fell on her abdomen. I don''t know if it was because of the twin relationship. She had a better appetite recently. She ate a lot. She had some meat on her waist. She pinched it very comfortably. He always wanted to stretch out his hand and pinch it, but he preferred elegy to not let him pinch it, for fear that he would despise himself for being fat.


    "The company''s stock has risen so well, do I have any dividends? How to say that I am pregnant with a child, people say that the mother depends on the son''s price! " His bright eyes are full of smile, which naturally makes fun of him.


    Yu Jin stretched out his hand and pinched the flesh on her waist. With a straight face on purpose, he said solemnly: "before the child was born, he wanted to fight for family property. I didn''t expect that you are such a woman..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Maybe it''s the drama addiction. Ning elegy shows the appearance of grievance immediately, and the voice is a little bit sad, "you, you think so about me, don''t you know how hard it is to be pregnant? What? I''m fighting for property, not to give it to our children Do you think I do it for myself


    Yu Jin was speechless for a long time. Looking at her serious performance, he was still nervous and didn''t laugh. He continued to play with her.


    "Do you really think so? Hum, don''t think I don''t know what your wishful thinking is I''m afraid I still think about my old lover... "


    The words have not finished, Ning elegy''s powder fist has hit his chest, "you, how can you say such excessive words! Asshole I don''t want to be with you anymore... "


    With that, the tears fell down.


    Yu Jin, who was still in a tight look, immediately panicked, "isn''t it acting? How to say cry on cry! Don''t cry... "


    "Just cry If you suspect that I have an old lover, how can I have an old lover... " Ning elegy sobbed and beat his chest.


    Her strength was not enough to tickle him. Yu Jinjiu worried that she would hurt her hand. He quickly grasped it and coaxed him patiently: "I''m talking nonsense, talking nonsense Your new lover and old lover are all just me I''m wrong. Don''t cry, don''t get excited... "


    In the face of her changing mood, Yu Jin long did not have a bit of impatience.


    Because I heard from the doctor before, the mood of pregnant women is quite changeable, and he himself has made up a lot of books about pregnant women during this period of time. He knows that pregnant women are easy to think more and their emotions are easy to fluctuate, which will also affect the fetus. Therefore, no matter how small matters or troubles he has in elegy, he is coaxing to offer, and has no emotion at all.


    As for Fang Lanxin and Yu junjue, it''s too late for them to be pregnant. How can Yu Jinjiu serve Ning elegy? Besides, his daughter-in-law is pregnant, and her husband doesn''t take care of her. What''s left for her!


    Ning elegy was coaxed by him and gradually stopped the sobbing sound. He buried himself in his arms, wiped his tears with his shirt, and secretly looked at him with some embarrassment. He probably felt that he was now in a state of uncertainty, crying and crying, which was a little unreasonable and embarrassing.


    Yu Jin saw that she didn''t cry for a long time. Her eyes were red and her face was embarrassed. Her thin lips were full of smile. "Now I know I''m sorry?"


    "Don''t laugh at me!" Ning''s Elegy was as red as a rabbit''s eyes and gave him a snort.


    "No laughing." Yu Jin pressed down the radian of her mouth for a long time and rubbed her long hair with his fingers. "Don''t cry, it''s not good for the baby!"


    Ning elegy nodded cleverly, hesitated and asked in a low voice: "I recently Isn''t it annoying? "


    In the past, she always followed him and coaxed him behind his buttocks. How dare she make a temper with him? Now I don''t know what happened. I know that he doesn''t mean that, but she doesn''t know what to do with him. She wants to know what he will do. She will continue to tolerate himself and to what extent can she contain him. In common, it is "making"!


    Yu Jin put out his hand and touched her face for a long time. "I''m not bothered. A woman makes her charming. Besides, I''m your husband and your only support. If you don''t temper me, who can you go with?"


    If she had been willing to play with him before, perhaps he would not have thought that she had no self in her heart.


    Sometimes if she really makes a lot of trouble, Yu Jinjiu thinks that she is making trouble with her two little babes. She will deal with them when they come out.


    Rather elegy completely do not cry, showing a light smile, clear eyes like dew, crystal clear, staring at him, light murmur: "third brother, you are very good."


    Yu Jin laughed for a long time. He came close to her and bit her on the face with no light or heavy weight. He said, "let me have a good temper, but don''t cry any more. If you cry again, I''ll take care of you."


    Two slender arms hung around his neck and obediently said, "no more crying I just can''t control my mood for a while. I won''t play like this next time. "


    Soft waxy voice said very seriously, Yu Jinjiu really did not know whether it was angry or funny, and he affectionately kissed her on the lip.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The box office of the film finally reached 4.6 billion yuan, which became the highest in history and never broken again. When Lin Zhiyi took ruiruirui to say goodbye to the United States, he joked with her: "it''s really a church apprentice. Master starved to death."


    "I''m just lucky, I can''t compare with you!"


    What''s more, if this movie didn''t have the blessing of Lin Zhiyi, how could it have such a proud achievement!


    Lin Zhiyi did not answer, but Lin Rui on one side stares at her abdomen, and asks, "is it true that your uncle says you have two babies in your stomach?"


    Probably because of the relationship between twins, Ning elegy''s stomach is bigger and harder than the average pregnant woman, and her body is heavy. Only five months later, her legs have begun to swell. Yu Jin works in the daytime and has to massage her for a long time every night when she comes back.


    "Yes! In more than four months, ruiruirui will have a little brother or sister to play with. "


    Ruirui raised her head and asked, "is that a younger brother or a younger sister?"Ning elegy shakes his head: "I don''t know about this. I have to wait until they are born."


    Regarding the baby''s gender, Fang Lanxin and Yu junjue didn''t ask for a boy. Yu junjue said it was not easy to have a boy, but a girl was intimate and a girl was intimate. Fang Lanxin doesn''t care about men and women. Just let her have grandchildren.


    Rather elegy, Yu Jin for a long time decided not to check it now. It was a surprise to know when he was born.


    Ruirui looked up at Lin Zhiyi, "Dad, you can see that both aunts and aunts have babies, or you will turn sister Xiao to America and give birth to a younger sister or younger brother to play with!"


    Sister Xiao?


    Ning elegy looks up at Lin Zhiyi with an inquisitive look. Can this sister Xiao happen to be the Xiao she knows?


    Lin Zhiyi knocked her daughter''s small head and said to Ning elegy, "don''t mention her nonsense."


    Ruirui pursed her mouth and said, "Dad, you don''t know that children without mothers are prone to rebellious puberty! I think about your future and my own! Besides, when I grow up and fall in love, I don''t have time for you


    Lin Zhiyi:


    Ning elegy:.... "


    In the evening, Lin Zhiyi and Lin Rui stay in the South Garden for dinner. Since Yu Jinjiu has become ruiruirui''s uncle, he should treat them well.


    Lin Rui even told Yu Jinjiu a little secret. Yu Jin Jiu listened and watched Ning elegy''s eyes more and more soft, almost dripping water.


    Ning''s Elegy was so hot in his eyes that his face was burning, and his heart was charming gradually. He avoided his eyes and chatted with Lin Zhiyi.


    After dinner, I would rather elegy to take ruiruirui upstairs, knowing that she was going to leave and prepared some gifts for her.


    Yu Jinjiu and Lin Zhi intended to have a drink and chat downstairs and talked about Ning elegy in the United States, including Qu Muchen, who did not come back with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Qu Muchen and Ning elegy went to the United States at the beginning. Although Ning elegy entered new York University to study and perform in accordance with Fang Lanxin''s arrangement, Ning refused to use the money given by Fang Lanxin.


    Originally, she planned to go to class while working, but Qu Muchen insisted that she concentrate on her study, and the tuition and life would be handed to him!


    Ning elegy had some hesitation, but Qu Muchen insisted very much. He said that he was already an adult man, and he had enough ability to support himself and her.


    Rather elegy, afraid of hurting his self-esteem, did not insist.


    At first, Ning elegy didn''t know what Qu Muchen was sitting on. Qu Muchen said that he worked as a waiter in a restaurant during the day and sold wine in a bar at night. Except for being a little tired, everything else was OK.


    Ning elegy besides newspaper performance, minor major is director department, very busy every day, so there is no doubt about Qu Muchen''s words, just heartache, he is too busy to work, no time to rest, too hard.


    Until one day Ning elegy evening to help students send things through a bar, saw Qu Mu sink over there, thought he was going to work, but saw him and several people mysterious went to an alley.


    When she was worried about his accident, she would follow him and realize that it was not right.


    Those people gave Qu Muchen money. Qu Muchen took out a small bag from his pocket and gave it to them. Then they left.


    Ning elegy into, Qu Mu Shen saw her, obviously a Zheng, did not expect her to appear.


    Ning elegy asked him what he was doing. Qu Muchen was not willing to answer at first. Ning elegy searched him in a hurry. Qu Muchen wanted to stop her, but he was afraid of hurting her. As a result, she took out a bag of (k) powder from her pocket.


    What''s more, the patrolling police passed by and heard something moving in the alley, so he came to have a look. The bag of (k) powder that Ning elegy took out of his pocket just fell at the foot of the police.


    Yes, they''re going to have two of them arrested at once.


    Ning elegy or as many years ago, no matter what is in front of Qu Muchen, said (k) powder is their own, not related to Qu Muchen.


    What''s different is that Qu Muchen is no longer the sick boy. He has grown up to be a tall and upright man. He easily opens Ning elegy in front of him and admits that (k) Fen is his own and has nothing to do with Ning elegy.


    Qu Muchen was arrested and Ning elegy was taken to the police station for custody. After a week''s investigation, it was confirmed that Ning elegy had not been involved in drug trafficking, but Qu Muchen had been convicted and sentenced.


    Ning elegy was involved in the drug trafficking case. In order to maintain the reputation of the school, the school decided to expel Ning Ning Ning elegy.


    When Qu Muchen saw Ning''s Elegy for the last time, he told her that he had secretly saved a sum of money to hide in the room, so that she could take his own life and do not come to see her again.


    After that, there was no more Ning elegy.


    Ning elegy didn''t know until then that she was in prison. Qu Mu was helpless and had no money. In order to live on, she could only mix with those local ruffians. Gradually, she began to come into contact with drugs. He did not take drugs, but he sold drugs.


    Ning elegy found Qu Muchen''s money in the rental room, but she didn''t want to use the money that Qu Muchen earned in this way. She donated the money, but she ended up with the rent unable to pay, and she wandered on the street.


    Perhaps it was fate that Ning elegy met ruiruirui who lost his mother at that time. Lin Zhiyi was immersed in the grief of losing his wife. He paralyzed himself with his work and neglected ruiruiruirui. The servant didn''t take good care of ruiruirui. It was Ning elegy who met on the street. He watched ruiruirui and didn''t let her run around until Lin Zhiyi looked for him Come on.


    Lin Zhiyi is very grateful to Ning elegy, originally wanted to give her money to do the reward, but Ning elegy refused.


    When Lin Zhiyi was considering how to thank her, Ning elegy asked whether he could try to give her a job if he really appreciated himself.


    Ning elegy has recognized Lin Zhiyi''s identity and told him his own identity. She has performed experience. As long as she works on the set, no matter what it is, she is willing to do it. The salary doesn''t matter, as long as she can give her food and living place.


    Lin Zhiyi agreed.


    In this way, Ning elegy entered Lin Zhiyi''s group. Working in the group, Lin Zhiyi was very busy because she was quite close to ruiruirui. When she didn''t have time to take care of ruiruirui, she would be asked to take care of ruiruirui, which led to the scandal of living with a famous director.


    "From the beginning to the end, I treat her as a sister, although she is really a woman worthy of love!"


    After listening to Lin Zhiyi for a long time, Yu Jin frowned. When he let her go, he didn''t deliberately inquire about her news.


    It''s not that I don''t want to know, but I''m afraid that after I know it, I can''t help but want to find her and get her back!


    The cup in his hand shook gently and drank it down. The first sentence he asked was: "what about Qu?"


    "He did well in prison, and I asked him to get out early." Lin Zhiyi looked at him and said, "when Ning elegy went to pick him up, he left ahead of time. He just left a word for Ning elegy to let her not worry about him. In the future, he will take good care of himself, don''t look for him, and he won''t come to her.""Hum!" Yu Jin snorted coldly for a long time, and all kinds of wine cups were put on the table, "he still has a little conscience!"


    Finally, I know why she delayed her return for half a year because of Qu Mu Shen!


    If Qu Muchen dares to let Ning elegy go to prison again, he vowed that he would peel Qu Muchen''s skin, tear down the bone stew and feed the dog!


    Lin Zhiyi drank quietly and didn''t say anything until he finished drinking. He put down the cup and asked aunt Pei to call ruiruirui down. It''s not too early. They should go back.


    Ning Elegy and Yu Jinjiu sent Lin Zhiyi and ruiruirui together. Ning elegy was very reluctant, but also knew that there was no banquet that would not end.


    At the end of the movie, Lin Zhiyi and ruiruirui are bound to return to New York.


    After seeing Lin Zhiyi and ruiruirui away, Yu Jinjiu takes Ning elegy''s hand upstairs. Now she has a big stomach, which is not convenient to hold, so holding hands is more complete.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Yu Jin held her for a long time, which was very sticky.


    Ning elegy was held by him very tight, some breathless, reached out to touch his cheek, "what''s the matter?"


    Chin on her shoulder, voice stuffy, "wife, I''m sorry."


    Ning elegy''s heart jumped out of control and turned over in some difficulties. Yu Jinjiu helped her.


    "What''s the matter?" He seldom calls her like this, unless it is in intimate time, always likes to grind her, ask her, wife like this or not Wife


    Every time I listen to Ning elegy, I blush and my heart beats faster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer again." Dull voice contains endless heartache and regret.


    Ning elegy thought for a long time, thinking that he and Lin Zhi intended to drink downstairs, came up like this, probably guess what happened to him.


    "Those sufferings are really nothing. You don''t have to feel sorry. It''s just my choice." She raised her head, her bright eyes were affectionate and simple, and her fingers caressed his outline, "I don''t regret leaving here at all. If I fall down and don''t use my own strength to stand up, how can I stand beside you now? Don''t you like me now


    "Yes." Yu Jin did not hesitate to answer for a long time, bow his head in her lip and kiss, "just think that you have suffered so much, heartache."


    "Fei lip is dizzy open faint smile," that you later double to me, do not bully me. "


    Yu Jin took a small bite on the tip of her nose for a long time, "where do I dare to bully you?"


    Since she was pregnant, Yu Jinjiu''s bad temper has been completely restrained. Holding her in the palm of his hand, he is afraid of losing it, and he is afraid to melt in his mouth. He really has no temper at all.


    Outside, he was still the arrogant, smiling prince Yu, but as soon as he returned to Nanyuan, he became a obedient husband.


    In the past, he put too much emphasis on face, dignity and principle. In fact, he let her know that he loved her more and how could he!


    Look at Gu Zhishen Bai Chang''an and their several people, which is not the performance of gentle and considerate, obedient to his wife, anyone laugh at them?


    No, no, on the contrary, they are all praising them for their sense of responsibility and love for their wives, and their business is getting better and better. It''s shameless for men who use social intercourse and face as an excuse and ignore their wives'' feelings to spend time and drink outside.


    Later, everyone knew that it was better to please Mrs. Yu than to please Yu Jin for a long time.


    Because Yu Jin has been outside for a long time, no matter how beautiful and arrogant he is, as long as he prefers to elegy with a gentle eye light, he will be able to turn into a soft touch with his fingers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, Ning elegy''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and it is more and more bulky. Fortunately, every pregnancy examination doctor says that the baby is very healthy, and all the hard work is worth it.


    Because they were twins, Ning''s Elegy was originally thin. Although she ate too much during pregnancy, her nutrition was absorbed by her two children. Her stomach was too big, but her limbs were still very thin. She didn''t grow any meat at all, which made Yu Jin feel distressed for a long time.


    After discussing with the doctor whether he could break the abdomen and give birth in advance, he would rather elegy because he had a big stomach and could not sleep all night. He often had cramps in his legs and his painful tears fell down. He didn''t want to let Yu Jin know for a long time, so he put up with it. When he got up in the morning, most of his pillows were wet.


    After evaluating Ning Elegy and the baby''s condition, the doctor suggested that we could break the abdomen one week in advance. The baby''s condition is very good, and it will not affect a week in advance.


    Fang Lanxin and Yu junjue have no opinion about this, but Ning elegy does not agree. She wants to wait until the due date and have a natural birth, because hearing Yun Jianyue says that natural childbirth is good for the baby.


    Yu Jin held her hand for a long time and said earnestly, "I can do anything else. You must listen to me. Don''t talk to me about natural childbirth. It''s the first time that you have thin arms and legs. How much crime will natural childbirth suffer? You don''t care about yourself, but also want to think about me, I can bear to hear you scream? Are you afraid I''ll kick in and strangle the doctor? "


    Ning elegy:.... "


    He seemed to be able to do such a thing without any words to refute, and finally he obeyed his decision.


    Bai Chang''an arranges the best doctor, the best nurse and the best anesthesiologist in gynecology and obstetrics.


    Yu Jin and Fang Lanxin, including Yun Jianyue, are waiting outside.


    The operating room was very quiet, but Yu Jinjiu standing outside the operating room was very irritable. He kept walking back and forth, making Fang LAN feel dizzy and impatient to ask him to sit down.


    After sitting down for a long time, Yu Jin stood up again in less than two minutes.


    All of us are like this:


    Half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened, and two nurses came out with two newborn babies in their arms. Congratulations to Yu Jinjiu, one son and one daughter, making up a good word!


    Fang Lanxin and Yu junjue are so happy that they go to hold their grandchildren and ask them which is the big one and which is the small one.


    The nurse said the girl came out first. It was her sister.


    For a long time, Yu Jin glanced at the dark, wrinkled kiwi fruit like two little guys and anxiously asked, "where''s my wife?"


    "The adults are very safe and have seen the children. I can go back to the ward in about half an hour."


    The big stone that pressed on Yu Jin''s heart finally landed, a long sigh of relief.


    The nurse took the baby to the ward first, and then arranged to take a bath later. Yun Jianyue and the other two went to see the twins. Yu Jinjiu stood alone at the door of the operating room, just like a loyal knight, guarding his princess until the princess was pushed out.


    He couldn''t wait to walk over, bent down and fell on her forehead, pitying a kiss, "wife, hard work..."


    Ning elegy meets his dark pupil and catches his intense uneasiness and worry. Suddenly, he feels that this decision is right. If the birth is really smooth, he should worry about what will happen!"Husband, I love you..." Love you more than ever!


    Yu Jin''s eyes were red for a long time, and he bowed his head to kiss her dry lips. "I love you too, and I will never change."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning elegy stayed in the hospital for a week and recovered well both physically and mentally.


    During the seven days, Yu Jinjiu lived in the ward and took care of him with the nurse. As for the two little guys, he didn''t have to worry about them. Fang Lanxin and Yu junjue took care of them. Yun Jianyue and Gu Anyang often came to see the baby. They also brought Gu Chenghan with them to let them know that they had brothers and sisters again, and they should take good care of them in the future.


    Yu junjue thought it was not easy for them to take the children''s name in elegy. Yu junjue thought that it was not easy for them. The two children were also very important to them, so he left the matter of choosing a name to them.


    Yu Jin Long let Ning elegy think, she so hard to give birth to two little baby, the name is naturally up to her.


    Rather elegy thought, let him take the girl''s name, take the boy''s name.


    Yu Jin Long named the girl ningchu and Ning elegy named the boy Yu Xicheng.


    In addition to announcing the good news, Fang''s group also took the initiative to release news. Yu Jinjiu transferred 27% of his shares to Ning elegy, while Fang Lanxin transferred all the shares of Fang''s group he held to his grandson and granddaughter.


    In addition, Yu Jinjiu sent Ning elegy a big gift.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Ning elegy lived with his parents when he was a child. He originally bought the land to develop into a resort. Yu Jin bought the land for a long time. He promised that as long as he and his wife were alive, the land would never be developed, just to keep his wife''s childhood memory. Not only that, he also bought the blues manor and gave it to his wife.


    At this point, everyone knows that Yu Jin has a deep affection for the star wife and dotes on her deeply!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning Elegy and Mr. Yu Jinjiu attended the award ceremony, one of the most valuable awards ceremony in the film circle once every three years, and became the biggest attraction at the night of the award ceremony.


    The elegy of "Nine Songs ¡¤ reincarnation" has been nominated as the best director, the best actress and the best actress. Yu Jinjiu is a half circle person. He was nominated as the Best Newcomer Award and the best actor when he appeared on the big screen for the first time. However, Yu Jinjiu made a statement at the first time. Thank the organizers and the judges for their affirmation He is not a member of the entertainment industry, but as a family member, he will accompany the newly nominated director Ning elegy to the award ceremony.


    On the night of the award ceremony, Ning''s Elegy and Yu Jinjiu''s call from the crowd were the most enthusiastic, from walking the red carpet to entering the stadium.


    At a time when all the actresses are eager to show their two balls in front of their chest in order to fight for less space, Ning elegy is like a gurgling brook appearing in front of everyone.


    Black casual pants, White Chiffon shirt, tied with a bow, wearing small high heels, chestnut long hair seems not to care about, casually spread down, leisure elegant as if to attend a friend''s party.


    Yu Jinjiu is probably to cooperate with her. She is also a casual dress. Her fingers are clasped tightly. She can''t see any other scenery in her eyes except for each other.


    Because Yu Jin refused to be nominated for a long time, the best newcomer and best actor were taken away by other troupes. However, nine songs reincarnation won the best screenwriter, best score and other awards. In the end, the best director, best actress and best actress were also included in Ning elegy.


    "Nine Songs ¡¤ reincarnation" became the biggest winner tonight.


    The host invited Ning elegy to come to the stage to receive the prize and talk about the feeling of winning the prize.


    Ning elegy handed the trophy to the staff next to him. Facing his colleagues and fans off the stage, he made an action "Shhh" that was missed by countless fans. The scene, which had been so noisy that the host couldn''t speak, suddenly quieted down.


    She stood in the light quietly smiling, delicate and elegant face was projected on the large screen, lips gently opened, slowly opened


    Thanks to Lin Zhiyi, to the crew, and to the fans who supported her.


    When the host thought that she had finished and planned to carry out the next process, Ning elegy suddenly said: "thank you very much for the affirmation of the organizers and judges, and also thank the fans for their support. Here, I would like to announce a message..."


    Everyone looked at her puzzled, and expected her to say something, such as whether to announce that the next movie has started


    Ning elegy''s eye light looked to a certain place under the stage. Her lips were full of faint smile. Her eyes were soft and bright like stars. "From today on, I have only two identities: Mrs. Yu and director!"


    The implication is that she will have a formal break-up, and she will never take on any TV series, film advertising and so on.


    There was no sound at the ceremony, including the fans who heard the microphone outside.


    Sitting under the stage, Yu Jin''s deep eyes were also stunned. For a moment, his thin lips overflowed with a spoiled smile.


    "I''m very grateful to my husband. No matter it''s Ning elegy, or what he''s accused of, he never gave up on me. It''s him who made me grow from a submissive, humble and humble self to a self-confident and tough self today! He asked me to do what I wanted to do most. I was very satisfied to receive this award, and there was no regret any more. So now I just want to be Mrs. Yu and be the mother of our children. Of course, if there is a good opportunity in the future, I hope to bring you better works. Thank you


    Sound down, she back, avoid the microphone, to the audience and fans outside, a deep bow!


    The host was the first to respond, and quickly took the word, praising her that she is really a good actress, and will certainly be a good director in the future, and will bring you better works!


    Rather elegy did not speak, but the fans outside the venue were so excited that they cried, and on the other hand, they wished her well!


    Yu Jin Jiu, who was sitting under the stage, got up and walked slowly onto the stage. Ning elegy saw him coming towards him, thinking that he was going to take his hand, but he did not.


    Yu Jin walked to the microphone next to her for a long time. His deep eyes and affectionate gaze at her, and a low and pleasant voice sounded slowly, "it''s really not easy for my wife and I to get to this day. She has paid too much for me Although I am the president of Fang''s group, I have a noble status and spend endless money, but I can do very little for her. No matter it''s Mo Qingan or Ning elegy, no matter what happens, I''m willing to accompany her, face with her and support every decision she makesThe scene was quiet, and everyone focused on the two people on the stage. They were as beautiful as a picture, which made people dare not blink, for fear that they would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    The music started slowly. He took down the microphone, and his thin lips held it. The sound was transmitted to everyone''s ears through the sound


    Behind you, the eyes of the years, blurred and indifferent tenderness.


    Behind you, accompany you to feel, the oath of love never thought to let go easily.


    Accompany you around, accompany you to walk slowly, no matter how long you love me, refuse to let go.


    Yu Jin''s voice is very pleasant to listen to for a long time, deep sexy and magnetic. However, he may not really have musical cells, and his singing will never be in the key.


    After listening to him once, he would never ask him to sing again.


    Today, Yu Jinjiu took the initiative to sing in public. He practiced this song privately for a long time, but it was still out of tune, but it was no longer important.


    His feelings, the love in his eyes, had already made people forget his song, completely immersed in his deep love for Ning elegy.


    Ning elegy looked at his eyes, and his eyes were moist gradually


    The man also said that he would not be romantic. He was obviously so seductive. She was so moved.


    He reached out and took her hand. He had forgotten the rhythm and the tone. Only instinct was left to express his love for her.


    Accompany you around, accompany you to walk slowly, no matter how long you love me, refuse to let go.


    Accompany you around, I love too much, although I have been behind, but let you tears.


    What is love?


    Love is us, always together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    The luckier thing in this life than meeting you is that before you turn around, my love for you has been exhausted.


    - inscription.


    "Bo Shao, our latest shipment has just been intercepted."


    Under the silver mask, a pair of eagle eyes flashed cold, tightly pursed into a straight line of lips, gently pulled, and squeezed out three words: "yunsiwan."


    Qidong City was stunned and replied, "in the room."


    Bo qianche got up and walked to the door of the study with two long legs. When Qi Dongcheng was just about to ask him where he was going, he dropped a sentence, "start in 15 minutes."


    Qidong City was immediately clear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a floor to floor window, the room is bright with white blanket on the bay window. She is half lying, throwing some jujube seeds and melon seeds in her mouth from time to time, squinting her eyes and looking comfortable.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and there was no sound.


    She yawned, got up lazily and looked at him sideways. "It''s polite to knock when you enter someone''s room. Don''t you know?"


    Thin shallow deep quiet without a trace of waves in the eyes of her, thin lips squeeze out a word: "go."


    Yunsi didn''t move for a while, reaching out to lift the dark red curly hair that covered his cheek. A faint smile appeared on her pretty face, but it was not as good as her eyes. She said coolly, "I guess you should not be so kind as to let me go!"


    Although she did not completely limit her freedom, she was not allowed to leave Italy for a step, which was no different from that of imprisonment. She was too lazy to toss about. She ate and slept every day in the castle, and she woke up and ate. For almost half a month, her whole body began to rust.


    Bo qianche did not speak. Qi Dongcheng, who was highly efficient in handling affairs, came over and explained, "we have a batch of goods cut off. Bo Shao has to go there in person."


    Yunsiwan is still that expression, playing with the tip of his hair carelessly, saying, "Guan, me, fart, matter!"


    She''s just a smart thief, not a gangster. She doesn''t want to participate in the affairs on the road.


    "Go or die!" Lingering cold lip line light purses, escape the words and characters of cold bone.


    Frown slightly, silence for a moment, said: "I want my partner!" She can''t trust his people!


    Thin shallow thoroughly indifferent swept her one eye, turned around and left.


    Qi Dongcheng said: "inform them, only 10 minutes time."


    Finish saying, he pace hastily to catch up with thin shallow deep.


    Yunsiwan touched a date and put it into his mouth. He ate it and reacted. He scolded him and grabbed his cell phone to make a phone call.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The plane flies smoothly on the cloud, thin and shallow, sitting alone, Qidong City is around him.


    Yunsiwan is sitting with a Jiu eleven Gong lanran.


    Xi he and Gong lanran are all sleeping. Yunsiwan is bored with the magazine. Ah Jiu''s eyes wander between Bo qianche and yunsiwan from time to time.


    When ah Jeou''s n-th peek at Bo qianche, yunsiwan kindly reminds him, "if you look at it twice more, I promise he will order Qidong City to dig your eyeballs."


    Ah Jiu immediately retracted his head and looked at the pretty face beside him. He was puzzled, "boss, you say What do you mean by "thin little"


    If Bo Shao is to revenge yunsiwan, but he has not caused any substantial harm to yunsiwan except to prevent yunsiwan from leaving Italy. If it is not for revenge, what is it for?


    "You don''t know, how can I know?" Yunsiwan didn''t know where to get the apple. She bit it.


    Ah Jiu looked at her carefully for a moment, not sure of the channel: "boss, you said thin little is not interested in you?"


    Yunsi ate the apple in the evening, put up his careless smile and looked at her seriously, "do you think so? I also think he is in love with me, or that kind of love to death, without me can not live that kind! Otherwise, why would he keep me in the castle? "


    Ah nine: "it is..."


    I was still guessing whether it was like this. After listening to her thought, I felt completely impossible. Apart from the enmities between yunsiwan and Bo Qiancheng when they were young, Bo qianche had a young fiancee, gentle and noble. It''s not that yunsiwan is not bad, but in the word "elegant", yunsiwan is totally irrelevant and slightly defeated.


    Yunsi ate the apple carelessly in the evening and didn''t know what he was thinking. When his eyes were shining towards the thin and shallow, his lips filled with a mocking smile.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence to hear their words. Her eyes are bright and sharp. Her black eyes are dark and deep.


    Yunsi''s heart trembled at night, and subconsciously turned her eyes out of the window and pretended that nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She felt that someone was pushing her. Her eyes were not open. She said a word impatiently: "get out of here!"


    The next second cold and hard things against her temple, originally closed eyes suddenly opened, Bibo cold shot at the man with a gun pointing at his temple, ah-9 and others stood beside him with a face of no hope, dare not put a fart.I feel the veins on my face are beating. I move the barrel of the gun calmly and calmly. I can''t express my loveless expression. "I don''t know how to disturb my spring dream. I''ll be struck by thunder!"


    Spring dream?


    The sword eyebrow Qin has a chill, the facial expression is motionless, the throat bone extrudes a word: "go."


    At the end of the speech, he turned neatly and got off the plane.


    Yunsiwan, as if he had not heard of it, stretched out and glared at ah Jiu.


    Ah Jiu shrugged his shoulders wrongly, "I called you more than ten times, but you didn''t wake up, so Bo Shaocai called you in person..."


    Who knows how to wake up in such a special way!


    After getting off the plane and sitting in the car, Yunsi looked up at the sunset and evening sky, "how come to this broken place again?"


    I almost died here last time.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Qidong City said: "we have a batch of goods just after the transaction was intercepted, the location is the golden triangle."


    ¡°So£¿¡±


    "We are responsible for destroying those who dare to intercept our goods, and you are responsible for retrieving them."


    Yunsiwan couldn''t bear to lose a white eye to him, "when did you write the four words of lost and found on our faces?"


    They are only responsible for stealing, not looking for things, OK!


    On one side, ah Jiu yawned and added, "that''s it."


    Qidong City did not speak. He looked at his side and closed his eyes after getting on the bus. He seemed to know that Qidong City was looking at himself. He opened his eyes slowly. His cold eyes met yunsiwan, and his thin lips gently pulled: "here are three days for you."


    "Oh." Yunsiwan sneered, "why should I help someone who hates me to find something? What''s good for me? "


    Thin shallow pure didn''t speak, Yin You Mou Guang of the eye light of the wave does not startle stare at her to see.


    For a moment, yunsiwan seemed to be defeated. She relaxed and leaned into the arms of eleven beside her. The back of the seat was too hard for her to like.


    "If I find something, I take 10 percent of the profit."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Ten percent profit?


    Qidong City was surprised and almost bit off her tongue, staring at yunsiwan. She didn''t expect that she would have the courage to open her mouth with the little lion!


    I just want to scold yunsiwan, but I realize that Bo Shao doesn''t make a sound. Is Bo Shao


    Qidong City was surprised to bite his tongue again.


    Yunsiwan seemed to have guessed that he would agree. He did not worry at all and leaned in the arms of eleven and slept peacefully.


    Eleven straight back, dedicated to do her mobile pillow.


    The eagle''s eyes, which were sitting on the opposite side, stared at her for a long time, and finally dropped quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Get off the bus and stay in the residence arranged by Qidong City temporarily. Although the environment is not big, it is better to be clean.


    Yunsiwan doesn''t care about them. She chooses a room at random. She doesn''t take a bath. She just falls down on the bed and continues to sleep.


    When I fell asleep, I felt as if I was lying on something. I held something in my hand. I closed my eyes. I rubbed instinctively. It was soft, but gradually hardened, and a little bit Hot?


    What the hell?


    Yunsi opened his eyes at night, and fell into a pair of deep and non wave ink eyes, and his brain was blank.


    Thin shallow without a silver mask, Qing Jun''s facial features are filled with cold, the jaw line is tight, almost can drip out of the water; the dark eyes are gradually flooded with red blood.


    She subconsciously followed his hard jaw to look under him. What she held in her hand crossed a trace of annoyance in her eyes. Her small hand completely avoided the snake and scorpion, and suddenly retracted back.


    Quickly sat up, buttocks moved back, there is anger in the voice: "you have nothing to do in my room, sleep in my bed to do?"


    Thin shallow pure maintains to lie down the posture not to move, the eye light knows to look at her, the voice is deep cold: "this is my room!"


    Yunsi looks up and glances at it. It seems that the environment is better than the ordinary room. It should be arranged by Qi Dongcheng. He was too sleepy before and didn''t notice it. He secretly scolded him.


    "Even in your room, you can wake me up!" Damn it, I don''t want to take advantage of her when she''s asleep.


    Thin shallow deep cold forced eyes staring at her, did not speak, tightly pursed into a straight line of lips mixed with a bit of ridicule.


    Yunsi bit his lips in the evening, remembering that when he went to bed, he could not wake up. He glanced at him and pretended that nothing had happened. He turned around and was about to get out of bed.


    Her feet had just landed on the cold floor, and she had more strength on her arm. She was unprepared, so she was withdrawn by huge force when she was caught off guard. In a few seconds, she was already under his weight.


    His hands were clamped by him, and his legs were held down by his knees, unable to move at all.


    Daimei frowned and her lips pursed lightly. Just about to ask him to let go of himself, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips precisely.


    Clear and bright pupil suddenly dilates, the reaction is desperate struggle.


    As an ordinary man, yunsiwan has long been knocked down by yunsiwan. However, the person who holds her back is Bo shallow. It seems that this man is born to be her nemesis.


    It''s not that she hasn''t fought against him these days, but she has never won him!


    Never!


    Thin shallow deep kiss, like his people, gives people a cold, can not refuse the strong, wandering tongue in her mouth wantonly plunder, no half of the consideration.


    Yunsiwan felt that he was humiliating himself. When he was about to go deep into his throat, he did not resist, but opened his mouth to cater to him


    Originally closed eyes thin shallow and suddenly open eyes, cold eyes in a few wisps of fire in the scurry, as if to explore her.


    He caught a trace of cunning in his clear eyes, but it was too late to react.


    Yunsi opened his mouth not to cooperate with him, but to bite his lip.


    White teeth bite his lower lip hard, soon the smell of blood spread throughout the mouth, diffuse in the air.


    Thin shallow deep action stops, deep eyes complex stare at her.


    She seemed to vent her anger and bited deeply. Only then did she release his lips. There was a strong smell of sweet smell between his lips and teeth, and his lower lip was enchanted by the red liquid stained with fresh blood.


    The red blood drops drop by drop and fall on the small nest of Yunsi night''s clavicle. The fragrant red and white Shengxue''s skin form a strong visual contrast.


    Yunsiwan reached out and touched his lips viciously and sneered: "I''ll be bitten by a dog. Get out!"


    "Spring dream again!" The tone is affirmative, the mockery in the dark eyes is full of expression.


    It''s none of your business Yunsi raised his jaw in the evening, proud like a beautiful peacock. "I''ll make it with beggars, and I won''t do it with you. It''s as fine as an embroidery needle. I''d better leave it to Tang sheng''er to enjoy it slowly."


    She''s not rare!


    Embroidery needle?The thin and shallow face thoroughly overcast cold, the blood in the pupil is more and more. No man can be discriminated against and humiliated by women in this respect, and he is no exception.


    In order to grasp her wrist again, yunsiwan got the experience this time. She quickly dodged, and her legs were not idle. She began to resist.


    The two of them started to work in bed in an instant.


    Pillows, quilts all fell to the ground, and then the mattress, the whole was beaten out of shape.


    As for the bed board, broken one by one, and finally completely scrapped, two people fell into a heated deadlock, and their clothes were soaked with hot sweat.


    Yunsi evening concentrated on dealing with thin shallow, messy long hair, a few wisps of sweat wet, lying on the cheek.


    Bo shallow deep thought that she was lazy for most of a month, and her skills would be unfamiliar. She did not expect that she would last longer than he expected. She is indeed a very difficult woman.


    But that''s it.


    Between the electric light and flint, he suddenly grabbed her neck. Yunsi responded later, but his body''s sensitivity could not keep up with it.


    The dry and cold palm mercilessly pinched her neck, and threw her whole person on the wall, staring at her from a commanding position, as if laughing at her weakness.


    Yunsi gasped heavily in the evening, and her chest rose and fell. Sweat flowed down her neck into her clothes.


    Clean and clear eyes are unwilling to stare at him, although not convinced, but still clearly realize that she and thin shallow before there is a gap.


    She is not destined to be his opponent!


    Thin shallow one hand pinches her neck, the other hand holds her hands, bow his head to kiss her neck.


    Yunsiwan didn''t give up, so he kicked his crotch.


    If he dares, she will kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    As soon as she was cold, her response was timely, she immediately avoided it and dragged her hand to the floor. Her knees pressed her legs, and the weight of her long body pressed on her body, which made her breathless.


    Yunsi bumped her back against the cold floor in the evening, and was too painful to groan. He lowered his head again and grasped her delicate lips.


    Domineering and strong without leaving a trace of room, more wild than just now, as if to swallow her whole person.


    Yunsiwan was firmly nailed to the ground by him, unable to move, and unable to get rid of his limbs. He was so anxious and angry.


    She has always been the only one to bully others. She has never been bullied like this. What''s more, Bo shallow is still a man with a fiancee. To her, it is humiliating.


    "Let go Asshole If you dare to touch me, I will certainly abolish your second son


    I don''t know if it''s shyness or anger. My cheeks are scarlet and my eyes are wide.


    Thin shallow deep kiss Dun, opened his eyes to see her, extremely wantonly in her lips kiss, but also deliberately issued ambiguous voice, thin lips gently pursed, voice deep cold mixed with a trace of heat, "yunsiwan, you first provoked me."


    Head down again to kiss her lips, big palm into her clothes, attack chest.


    Yunsi wants to vomit blood in the evening. Damn it, he (mother) can become the reason for being raped?


    The fingertips were about to wrap her Softness across the bra, and a sudden knock on the door broke. Before he agreed, the door was pushed open.


    "Thin little, our people..." Qidong City pushed into the door, words have not finished, see the scene in front of you, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Thin shallow through the action of a meal, cold eyes swept to Qidong City when the outflow of a trace of displeasure, but did not show it, extremely calm to let go of yunsiwan, got up to slowly sort out his sleeves, "say."


    "None of the people we sent came back." In a short period of time, Qidong City has digested the picture just seen. He is calm and calm.


    Thin shallow pure sword eyebrow tight wrinkle, the light of the eye fundus is more and more deep, "prepare a moment, we go personally."


    "Thin little, we don''t bring many people this time." Qidong City is worried that there will be danger. Originally, this kind of thing can''t be done by Bo qianche himself. However, since he has come, he will come, and he has no intention to let him appear in person.


    "There are so many people that I don''t need to show up." Thin shallow deep cool left a word, big stride out of the room, from the beginning to the end, even a look did not give Yunsi late.


    Although yunsiwan was a little embarrassed, she was thick skinned and didn''t feel too shameful. Besides, she wanted to rape her, not that she wanted to rape her, and it was not her who should be humiliated.


    Her pretty face was indifferent. She tidied up her messy clothes and lifted her long dark red hair. She walked to the door of the room as if nothing had happened.


    Qidong City did not follow in thin shallow behind, standing at the door of the room, black eyes complex and dark staring at yunsiwan.


    She was about to walk out of the door of the room that moment, Qidong City suddenly said: "the mistress of the dark empire can never be you!"


    The warning in the words can be heard by any fool, not to mention yunsiwan.


    After a pause, he looked at him from the side of his head. He was gently pulled by the red and swollen lips with thin and shallow kisses, and his voice was warm and cool to the bone. "You should go and say this to Bo qianche. The person who wants to use strong is not me. Don''t tell me you''re blind. You don''t see. "


    Waiting for Qi Dongcheng to speak, she snorted coldly and left with a graceful step.


    Qidong City was staring at her back for a long time, and then she left the room in the opposite direction.


    Hearing the noise, ah Jiu opened the door and poked out a head. Seeing the thin anger on yunsiwan''s face, he said curiously, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Yunsi night kick open the door next door, eyes cool swept a nine, to smile not to laugh, "nothing, almost was raped, just."


    The sound falls, enters the room, a bang slams the door.


    Ah nine: "it is..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Yunsi took a bath in the evening and spent three times more time brushing his teeth than usual.


    Because she always felt that there was that asshole in her body, which was very annoying.


    Hungry, he went out of the house to look for food everywhere. When he came back, he ran into Bo qianche. Qi Dongcheng, as always, followed by several of his subordinates. His image was a little embarrassed. It seemed that he had just passed a fierce battle.


    Specially glanced at a man in front of Yushu Linfeng, there were no other scars except his clothes were wrinkled and stained with some dust.


    Thin shallow peeped at that pair of hook person''s covetous eyes, seemed to see through her heart thought, thin lips gently pull, voice frozen nine feet, "very disappointed?"


    Yunsi was leaning against the wall, her slender hands were around her chest, her lips curled up and she said with a smile, "of course, if the other party can have some ability, one bullet will blow your head or kill you half to death, I will be completely free!"The black eyes behind the silver mask were still and deep, and the anger on the body gradually rose and scattered in all directions.


    The atmosphere suddenly tense up, Qidong City said in time: "let you find the goods, find it?"


    Yunsi gave him a white eye. "Do you think I look like I''ve been out?"


    The choked Qidong City didn''t know what to say for a while. Yunsiwan was a woman with thorns all over her body and was hard to tame.


    "Find me something to eat. I''m starving." Cool finish saying, turn to return to the room.


    Qidong City took a look at the thin shallow, thin shallow deep as if nothing happened, back to the room.


    Qidong City understood what he meant and ordered his brothers to prepare food for them.


    He went to his thin room. When he passed the door of Yunsi evening''s room, the next door suddenly opened. Ah Jiu was carrying the medicine box, sleepy and yawning: "who was injured?"


    Qidong City a Zheng, Mou Guang deep meaning swept a eye cloud think night closed door, is she to inform a Jiu?


    Before ah Jiu was impatient, he said the room numbers of several brothers.


    Ah Jiu walked past him with the medicine box and said, "leave some for me at night. I''m starving."


    Qidong City:.... "


    Are they really famous "empress"? How does it feel like a bunch of food?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yunsi had enough to eat and drink in the evening, Gong lanran and Xi came back.


    When Gong lanran sees the food that Yunsi has not finished eating, she takes it up without considering it.


    Eleven also hungry, want to eat, but by palace blue dye a foot to kick open.


    Eleven wants to rob again, but is stopped by yunsiwan, "talk about the business first, eat later, you will not die of hunger!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    11 is to want to miss Yunsi evening, muttered, sat down on the sofa, began to talk about their investigation.


    Yunsiwan was gnawing with an apple in his hand, and his delicate eyebrows twisted slightly.


    It is a new rising force in the golden triangle that robbed the thin and shallow goods. Originally, after the silver scorpion and Golden Snake incident, the golden triangle was in chaos. In the end, the profits of drugs should be greater and it is easier to occupy territory. Why should they suddenly cut off arms?


    In particular, the weapons of the dark empire are clearly provocative. Who is so impatient to live?


    "Beauty, what are you thinking?" Gong lanran had enough to eat and drink. He put down his plate and went to yunsiwan. Just as his lips were about to touch her cheek, yunsiwan directly put the apple core in his hand into his mouth, and said to 11: "this is a strange thing. You should be careful when you investigate, track the destination, and tell me not to be impulsive."


    "I see, boss." Eleven is not old enough. She and a Jiu''s younger brother are usually naughty, but they are still full of green and astringent. They are not so thoughtful about things. Yunsi can''t help but tell him more.


    On one side, Gong lanran, who had been neglected by others, spat out the apple kernel. She was even more feminine and beautiful than a woman. She said, "beauty, why don''t you tell me to be careful? Beauty can''t be so partial


    Yunsi glanced at him indifferently, "don''t worry, don''t all say that the disaster will last for thousands of years. Even if we all hang up, you will not hang up."


    Gong lanran said:


    "You deserve it! A big man is more than a woman... " Eleven regret that he finished his food, and at the moment he fell into the well.


    Gong lanran hated to be told what he looked like in his life. Now he was mentioned by Xi''an. He was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. He immediately started to work.


    Crackling, lamp broken.


    The tea table is broken.


    In addition to the sofa under yunsiwan''s buttocks, everything in the room has been scrapped according to the speed of light.


    On skill 11, of course, is not Gong lanran''s opponent. Although Gong lanran looks feminine and beautiful like a woman, her skill is vigorous and treacherous. Yun Siwan didn''t really fight with him. After several exchanges, it was a narrow victory. If she really started fighting with Gong LAN ran, she might not be gong LAN Ran''s opponent.


    Fortunately, Gong lanran looks unruly and cynical on the surface, but he knows who knows better than anyone else. When he works with Xi''an, xi''11 will suffer losses, but he will never hurt xi''11. Therefore, yunsiwan doesn''t care about them. He makes fun of them, drooping his eyes and seems to be thinking about something.


    More than ten minutes later, it was the 11th defeat. Wronged, he squatted on one side and complained about gonglanran''s demons!


    Gong lanran sits beside yunsiwan and flatters: "beauty, I won again. I''m so much better than that kid. Marry me


    "Go away! The boss is mine Eleven indignant stare at him, know that he joined them to rob the boss.


    "Little boy, draw your circle!" Gong lanran rolled her eyes.


    11 beat him, dry stare, draw circle curse him.


    "Beauty, believe me, I will treat you well, marry me!" Gong lanran continues to face the spring. Everything recovers and the expression of animal courtship.


    Yunsi night raised his eyes and glanced at him, appreciating a word: "get out of here!"


    "Why?" Gong lanran showed a very hurt expression, covered her chest and said, "beauty, you are too hurt to say that. Can''t you see my love for you?"


    Yunsi was disgusted and vomited by him, and his lips were pursed. "Do you know why I don''t want to marry you?"


    Gong lanran shakes her head!


    "Because I will never like a man who is longer and more beautiful than me." Yunsi night a face of positive color, disgusted: "I don''t play lily."


    Gong lanran said:


    On the other side of the eleven, seeing Gong LAN ran like an eggplant beaten by frost, fell into the well and laughed: "you deserve it! Smelly banshee, the boss won''t like you


    "Shut up, you little boy!" Gong lanran glared at him!


    "No! Corpse demon! The devil


    "I think you are impatient to live..."


    Gong lanran gets up and walks towards the 11th, and the two fight again.


    Yunsi looked up at the ceiling and rubbed his temples.


    This is a bunch of pig like teammates!


    After a-jiu came back, he saw Gong lanran and Xi fighting. He was not surprised. He said curiously, "where''s the boss?"


    They found that yunsiwan was no longer in the room.


    Ah Jiu stares at them and calls yunsiwan with his mobile phone. After a while, he gets through.


    Yunsiwan said that he was going out for a walk and eating.


    Ah Jiu cut off the phone and warned them, "the boss doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Please give me a break."


    I stare at eleven.


    Eleven San''s head bowed and touched his nose. His face was innocent and aggrieved.It''s also a part of the stinking demon. How can you just scold yourself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan said that he went out for a walk to eat, but he didn''t come back until dawn.


    Qidong City to thin shallow to send breakfast, just to see her.


    Yunsi night without politeness directly snatched the breakfast of Bo shallow, let Qidong City to prepare another for Bo shallow.


    Qidong City want to grab back, just ready to start to hear her cool way: "do you want to know the whereabouts of the goods?"


    Qidong City action to stop, helplessly watching her carry breakfast back to the room, admit the life can only go to prepare one more.


    Yunsi ate, took a bath and changed clothes. As soon as she sat on the sofa, the door was kicked open.


    Dai Mei frowned, looked up at the cold and savage man, "are you learning how to knock in your life?"


    Damn it, just kick the door open. Can he be more brutal? When she scolded secretly, she completely forgot that she had broken the door last night!


    Qidong City followed behind, pleading: "we knocked on the door, you did not respond!"


    "Don''t you see I''m taking a bath?" She plucked her long wet hair, dripping with water and mist all over her face, which added a bit of charm to her charming eyes and made her more attractive.


    Qidong City speechless retort, thin shallow deep cold opening: "goods."


    Yunsi evening took a towel to wipe the water on his hair, and casually replied: "in Mr. Qin''s private warehouse, the specific number of palace blue dye they are checking!"


    When she came back, she gave the information she knew to Gong lanran. He went out with eleven.


    Thin shallow penetrating eyes cool thin swept from her open bathrobe, exquisite clavicle has crystal clear water drops, sexy and charming.


    "Go The words are for Qidong City.


    Yunsi looked at his stern voice and suddenly said, "you want to go there in person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Thin shallow into the pace of a meal, looking back at her, not a word.


    Yunsiwan continued to wipe his hair and said carelessly, "although we found out where it is, the warehouse is so large that I''m not sure what the specific number is. Can you really get your own things back?"


    The voice stopped and said, "even if you are a little bit of the dark Empire, but this is the golden triangle, not Italy. What does it mean that Mr. Qin dares to intercept your goods? "


    There are some words so far, we are all smart people, too much will not be interesting.


    "You go out first." The words are for Qidong City.


    Qidong City Mou Guang lingered between him and Yunsi evening, nodding, "yes, thin less."


    Walk out of the room and wait at the door.


    Thin shallow thorough walked to the sofa to sit down, took her towel in her hand, slender fingers, bone clear, white skin, take a towel to wipe the water on her hair.


    I''ve done it many times.


    Yunsi night was startled by his sudden action. A trace of doubt swept through his eyes. Was he possessed by a ghost?


    Thin shallow deep side for her to wipe the water on her hair, while the cold thin voice sounded, "you care about me?"


    The radian of Yunsi''s mouth sank in the evening, his side looked at him, his eyes were sharp, and his red lips pursed, "do you think?"


    When the water on his hair was almost wiped off, his movement stopped, his shadowy eyes staring at the exudation of cold, coldly said, "I don''t think a cunning and heartless woman like you would have such a kind heart."


    She raised an eyebrow: "just know."


    "Don''t try so hard to seduce my subordinates. If you want to, I can throw you to my subordinates next time and enjoy them." The cold voice has no trace of temperature, every word is like a knife in her face.


    The radian of Yunsi''s mouth in the evening is frozen in an instant. Before she can speak, thin shallow has already thrown the towel in her hand on her face and gets up to leave.


    Yunsi evening grabs the wet towel, looks at the door where his back disappears and grits his teeth: "thin and shallow, I''ll go to your uncle."


    When did she see her seducing his subordinates?


    He was angry. He grabbed the cup on the tea table and drank tea. He was probably angry and drank fast. Some of them flowed to his chest along the corner of his lip. Yunsi looked down to wipe with paper in the evening. Only then did he realize that the neckline of his bathrobe was opened. The softness of white flowers was ready to be revealed and the picture was fragrant.


    The blue veins on his forehead were faintly visible, slightly embarrassed. The general closed his mouth and said, "I can''t appreciate my career line! Seduce you


    If she wants a man, she still needs to seduce?


    What a joke!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo shallow deep let Qidong City call all the people, after all did not listen to yunsiwan''s words, directly went to want to take their own goods.


    It was obvious that Mr. Qin had been on guard for a long time, and they had been found out before they had gone deep. They had to fight and the scene was in chaos.


    Thin shallow has been sitting in the car, through the window to hear the outside of the gunfire, cold face without a trace of emotion.


    Qidong city guards outside the car, while commanding the men on the other side of the communicator to protect the safety of thin shallow.


    After about half an hour, Qidong City opened the door, "thin little, found, in the 7 warehouse."


    "Drive." The thin lip only extrudes two words.


    Qi Dongcheng nodded and gave the driver a look and asked him to drive to warehouse 7. He got on a car behind him and followed him.


    It took about ten minutes to reach warehouse 7 and the car stopped.


    Around are their people in the handle, Qidong City did not worry much, get off to open the door for thin shallow.


    Thin shallow thorough get off the car, the pupil of ink color gushes up the chill, gave Qi Dongcheng a look in the eye.


    Qidong City immediately let people open the 7 warehouse, carry out a box after box of goods, open the box to check the goods, confirm that it is their goods, right.


    "Go." Thin lips squeeze out a word.


    Qidong City told his men to immediately load the box away.


    When Bo qianche was about to get on the bus and leave, the person on the other side of the communication device didn''t know what to say. Qi Dongcheng''s face suddenly changed. He walked quickly to Bo qianche''s side and said in a low voice: "thin little, it''s a trap. Interpol has surrounded this place! "


    "Is it him?" Thin lips gently pull, the sound is not startling, as if had been guessed for a long time.


    Even yunsiwan reminded him that it might be a trap.


    Qidong City nodded.


    "Leave the goods alone and take the brothers." He gave orders decisively.


    "Thin little..." Qidong City is eager to say nothing about the value of this batch of goods. What''s more important is that the buyers of this batch of goods are not the ones who offend them!


    Bo shallow through a glance at him, quickly took out his waist gun, opened the insurance, only said four words - life is the most important!


    The sound of fierce gunfire had been heard from the outside, and the air was filled with a strong, pungent smell of gunpowder.From the beginning to the end, Bo qiantsu did it himself, because this time he had to face no one else, but his biggest enemy since he became the young Lord of the dark empire. He should not be taken lightly.


    As the war raged and the warehouse burned, almost half of the sky was red.


    Each pair of eyes are full of cold and heartless, in such an environment, no one dare to move compassion, because a little inattention will die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hotel.


    Yunsiwan sits by the window and looks at the scenery out of the window. Leaving aside the drug paradise of the golden triangle, the scenery here is still very good.


    I don''t know when the door will open. Gong lanran has been leaning against the door pocket for a long time.


    A pair of hook people''s Danfeng eyes looked at her, cool mouth: "I received the news, the northwest direction has the movement, should be thin shallow thorough, make a big, the international criminal police are all out."


    Interpol?


    Yunsi frowned at night, and seemed to understand in an instant.


    "Not to save it?" After waiting for a long time, Yunsi doesn''t respond. Gong lanran asks again.


    Yunsi glanced at him in the evening: "why save? If he''s caught or hung up, I''ll be free! "


    Gong LAN Ran''s lips were filled with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Really?"


    Yunsi''s eyebrows moved in the evening, and his lips seemed to smile rather than smile: "you use this shady tone to talk to me. Believe it or not, I will abolish you?"


    Gong lanran raised her eyebrows and shrugged her shoulders innocently. Without saying a word, she went back to her room.


    After sitting for a while, Yunsi suddenly got up, picked up his coat on the sofa and walked out of the door.


    The door next door opened suddenly, and the voice was cool: "where to go?"


    "Take a walk!" Yunsi looked at him with his head askew, "can I control it?"


    When Gong lanran is about to leave, Gong lanran suddenly strikes at her. Yunsiwan is quick to react. Although he avoids his attack, the silver gun hidden in his waist is revealed.


    "You need to take a guy for a walk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "You can''t defend yourself!" Yunsiwan ignored his sarcastic tone and turned away.


    "It''s late for Yunsi!" Gong lanran put aside his cynical attitude, and his tone was deep and solemn.


    She stopped and took a look at the room of eleven. She knew that at the moment ah Jiu and Xi were together. Her eyebrows moved and her voice lowered: "don''t tell them, it''s my own business!"


    After that, she was afraid that it would be too late if she delayed.


    Although they have been brought here, they are only for information, not to involve them in danger.


    If they don''t take the initiative to bring them over, they know that they and Bo qianche come to the golden triangle, and they will follow them without hesitation, for she is afraid that they will be more dangerous.


    Since they call her boss, no matter what happens, she will cover them!


    Gong lanran stands in the empty corridor and looks at the place where her back disappears. A trace of desolation flashed in her pretty Phoenix eyes. "What does he mean to you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yunsi arrived by motorcycle in the evening, the scene was in chaos and no one would notice her.


    Mr. Qin''s people, Interpol, Bo qianche''s people are fighting against each other, but now the one who is suffering is Bo qianche, because obviously Mr. Qin and Interpol have cooperated and are all against Bo qianche!


    Yunsi night did not see thin shallow deep, but thin shallow deep people she still recognize, can save one save another.


    The scene is too fierce, gunfire, difficult to move, yunsiwan simply can not find thin shallow.


    Should he have been arrested or hung up?


    No, his skill is so good. There are several people in Qidong City around him. He will be OK.


    Just as she was trying to move to the most dangerous place, a man suddenly appeared and stopped her.


    In such a chaotic situation, a man with clean clothes and neat hair, wearing white gloves, and even the high-grade shoes customized under his feet are spotless, how to look at it, how can it all be out of place.


    Yunsiwan clenched the guy in his hand, looked at the man in front of him and asked, "who are you?"


    He looked relaxed and at ease, as if there was an elegant performance in his ear, rather than the sound of guns and howls. He said quietly, "you don''t need to know who I am, because the death penalty criminal is not qualified to know my name."


    Yunsi hears the speech in the evening and laughs.


    She met the rampant, but she had never met a more rampant one. Her teeth were dark and important, and the blood in her excited body was boiling.


    She hasn''t met her opponent for a long time, except for that jerk.


    "It''s not sure who died."


    Before the voice fell, the barrel of the gun had been aimed at the man in front of her, but before she could pull the trigger, the other party''s action was rapid, a flying kick, and the gun in her hand was thrown out of the blue.


    His wrist was numb with pain, and he seemed almost unconscious.


    Yunsi evening back two steps, Mei Mou Shu ground a tight, again meet the opposite man, dare not be careless.


    It looks like a practitioner!


    With a faint smile on his thin lips, he casually put on his white gloves, "it''s not bad to catch the little master of the dark Empire, but also to catch the famous empress."


    Before yunsiwan could understand the meaning of his words, he made another move, which was quick and cruel, forcing yunsiwan not to relax a little bit.


    After a few rounds, yunsiwan has gradually been able to adapt to the opponent''s moves and speed. He quickly cracked and began to fight back.


    She learned more miscellaneous, so her skill is also more independent, not ordinary people can accept.


    The other side is obviously an experienced person, except that he is a little bit overwhelmed at the beginning and gets two punches from yunsiwan, and then he avoids it.


    After 20 minutes, both of them were wet with sweat, and their breath began to be unstable. Neither of them got any advantage from each other.


    The man took out a white handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with deep meaning: "I thought you were only good at stealing. I didn''t expect you could bring me such a big surprise."


    She was underestimated before!


    Yunsi gasped in the evening, rolled his eyes, and said carelessly: "don''t say that stealing is so ugly. It''s their own protection that is not good. I just took it by hand."


    Man''s eyes gradually Yin vulture, locked in her hand, "then I will let you no longer Shun hand, lest you give me more trouble."


    She started to attack yunsiwan again. Every move attacked her right wrist. Yunsiwan avoided everything, but in the end, because she was not careful, she caught her wrist and pulled back violently


    "Creak" a sound, bone from the broken sound, yunsiwan''s face suddenly pale, clenched his teeth, just did not make a sound.


    Looking at yunsiwan, he seemed to feel sorry and said, "it''s a pity..."


    When yunsiwan''s arm was about to be removed in the next second, a joking voice suddenly sounded, "you dare to move again, I promise you''ll blow your head in the next second."Yunsi night eyes a shock, looking back at the man behind, eyes seem to ask: How did you come?


    The man didn''t look back, but he knew who he was. He almost bit it out of his teeth, "Gong, LAN, ran."


    Gong lanran frowned at yunsiwan with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. However, the cold barrel of the gun in his hand was against the back of the man''s head. "I can still remember my name, good."


    "I don''t think you''ve fallen to this level now." There is a strong irony in the cold tone.


    Gong lanran doesn''t care about his words: "the peony dies under the flowers. He is also romantic to be a ghost. He can''t..."


    "Here are all my people. Do you think you can run away?"


    "If you can run or not, you will know after you try!" Cynical tone sounded at the same time, the handle of the gun on his left hand hit his head.


    Day and night, blood wet through black hair, flow to the neck, dyed red white shirt, dazzling.


    Gong lanran kicks him on his leg again. He falls on his knees and can''t do anything to yunsiwan any more.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunsi evening glances at the man he beat on the ground and covers his bleeding head. He can''t do anything for a moment. He nods and quickly leaves with Gong lanran.


    Gong lanran is driving. Yunsi is sitting in the co pilot''s seat at night. His left hand presses hard on his right shoulder. His cold sweat is so wet that his hair roots are wet. He is lying on his face and his neck is covered with sweat, which flows into his clothes


    Gong LAN ran opened for a long time, and estimated that they would not chase after her. The car stopped at the side of the road and looked at her gasping, "broken bone?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Yunsi took a deep breath, endured the sharp pain in his arm, and at the same time, his mouth was filled with a smile, "am I so useless? It''s just a dislocation


    "I''ll help you!" Gong lanran pushes the door open, gets out of the car, goes around to the co pilot''s position and opens the door.


    Yunsi gets out of the car at night and gives her arm to Gong lanran without any doubt.


    Yunsiwan is not sure about Gong lanran''s details, nor why he knew him. But since she has accepted Gong lanran as a member of her small team, she will never doubt Gong lanran.


    She believed that Gong lanran would make such a small matter of dislocation!


    The pain was self-evident when he dislocated and reattached. However, yunsiwan kept pressing his lips tightly and his forehead was covered with sweat, but he did not make any sound.


    Gong lanran has to look at her with a new look.


    "Don''t start at random recently. Take a rest for a week. Don''t make it a habitual dislocation." Gong lanran takes out a handkerchief from her pocket and wipes the sweat from her forehead.


    Yunsi glanced at him in the evening and said thanks.


    Thin lips rippled with consistent smile, "I really want to thank me for making a commitment to each other! Ancient heroes save beauties, and all beauties agree with each other by their own body! "


    Yunsi later returned to him with two words: "ha ha", turned and sat in the car, "go back."


    Gong lanran is used to her reaction every time. When she gets into the car, she starts the car and says, "don''t you worry that he will be arrested? Just now that man is the international criminal police. I heard that the greatest wish of this life is to capture the young master of the dark empire


    Yunsiwan looked pale, and his back relaxed on the back of his chair. He brushed in his mind what the man had said - it was good not to catch the young master of the dark Empire, but also to catch the famous empress.


    He seems to have escaped.


    He is the little master of the dark empire. How can he not escape!


    Losing the blood color of the lips slightly raised, the smile of the lip corners loomed, mixed with a thick self mockery.


    Gong lanran glanced at her and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel, because the whole hotel is wrapped up by Qidong City. As soon as I enter the hall, there are people standing there. Seeing yunsiwan and Gong lanran coming in, everyone''s eyes are focused on them.


    Eleven and nine are also there, looking at their eyes with concern and uneasiness.


    The atmosphere is dignified and tense. Yunsiwan doesn''t seem to feel it. His eyes are shining directly at the man sitting on the sofa. After a fierce battle, his clothes are wrinkled. There are blood stains on the dark cloth, which corrodes the air soundlessly.


    Mei Mou passed by his side when slightly Zheng.


    Thin shallow pure wearing a silver mask, hidden iceberg handsome face, a pair of unfathomable eyes staring at yunsiwan, as if to explore what, and he sat next to not Qidong City, or other subordinates, but a woman in a water green dress, gentle and elegant, plain and do not eat human fireworks.


    Clean and clear eyes look at yunsiwan, speechless, but the query and dissatisfaction of the eye, simple and easy to see.


    Qidong City to see the night of Yunsi eyes is also complex and obscure, the first to speak, "where did you go?"


    Although the tone is not dignified, but the attitude of questioning is obvious.


    Gong LAN ran Feng''s eyes squint. The first one gets upset. Just about to speak, he is stopped by a look in yunsiwan''s eyes.


    She looked calm and calm, with a casual smile in her lips, and said, "it''s none of your business, my fart, my business!"


    Qi Dongcheng''s face changed. She was dissatisfied with her arrogant and arrogant attitude for a long time. When she wanted to speak, a soft voice rang out: "Archer has been calculated and caught in a trap. Fortunately, I brought people to arrive in time. Archer is OK. They feel that there is a traitor among us. "


    There was no mention of who the traitor was, but it was no different from saying it.


    When Gong lanran hears the speech, the banter in Feng''s eyes gradually deepens. If she hadn''t sat by her side, she would have given her two slaps in the face.


    Yunsiwan was indifferent and was particularly charming with a smile, "it''s true that Miss Tang means I''m a traitor?"


    Tang sheng''er shook his head: "I didn''t say that!"


    She was too lazy to see the innocent look on Tang sheng''er''s face, and her eyes shifted to the silent man, "you say!"


    Thin shallow deep drooping eyes swept up, cold forced at her, "where to?"


    Eyes color one Zheng, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more deep, the light under the eye is colder, "you want to think I am a spy, now you can shoot me, so much nonsense to do what!"


    He looked at her, his eyes were sharp, like a scalpel, trying to dissect her inch by inch.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a rest first." Yunsi night he did not respond, lightly dropped a word, turned to walk toward the stairs.


    At a time when everyone thought things would go wrong, Bo qianche suddenly got up and caught up with yunsiwan in a big stride, and clamped her shoulder


    Gong lanran''s face changes greatly, "let her go..."Want to go and Bo shallow to start, Qidong City stopped in front of him, 11 and a 9 to start, in front of also have people intercept.


    Yunsi stepped forward in the evening, his body was stiff and his breath was frozen.


    Because what he pinched in his fingers was her right arm which had just been connected by Gong LAN.


    Looking back, she glances over Gong LAN Ran''s face with some warning. Although Gong LAN Ran is angry, she doesn''t really do it.


    Thin shallow pure look at her from a high place, cold voice way: "I only ask where you went?"


    Her eyes flashed over her shoulder with her beautiful and merciless fingers. She looked at his cheek along her long arm. After a moment of silence, she pursed her lips and said, "I''m in love with Gong lanran. Do you want to take care of it?"


    Eyes deep as ink, obviously do not believe her words, eyes light from palace blue dye that evil face.


    Gong lanran showed a frivolous smile: "so many light bulbs are not convenient for me to fall in love with a beauty. What''s wrong with me taking her out? Do you really want to know the details of what we''re going out to do? "


    The deeper her eyebrows are, the more she says a word, the more strength she will have when she pinches her shoulder. Yunsi has been so painful that she can hardly feel her face.


    "Archer, maybe It''s really not her. " Tang sheng''er gets up gracefully and walks to his side. His bright eyes are tender and affectionate. He looks at the silver mask.


    Thin shallow thorough side looks at her, does not say a word.


    Yunsiwan looked at their eyebrows and looked restless for no reason. "I said, you think I shot me, not let me go. I''m tired and want to go back to my room and sleep. "


    The light of thin and shallow eyes fell on her pretty face again, without the publicity in the ordinary days. Her face was not good, and it seemed that she was really tired.


    Seeing this, Tang sheng''er reaches out to hold his hand and slowly takes it down from yunsiwan''s shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Yunsiwan turned upstairs, went back to his room, kicked the door with his foot, walked to the bedside, sat down and fell back.


    The place where he had pinched the right shoulder seemed to have left a huge force crushing her bones, as if to crush them.


    He fell back on the bed and covered his eyes with his left hand. He was sleepy in the dark.


    Damn it, tired!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Room.


    Tang sheng''er brought a cup of warm water to the thin shallow from the bathroom.


    Thin shallow wears the white bathrobe on the body, black hair is stained with water stains, soft and comfortable to lie down, the drips from the tip of his hair flow down his forehead.


    Tang sheng''er stood beside him with a clean towel to wipe his hair, gentle and careful.


    Thin shallow pure drank half a cup of water, put down the cup, deep voice way: "will let the east city send you back."


    Tang sheng''er sat down beside him and said, "do you still want to stay here?"


    After a pause, he added, "with yunsiwan?"


    "It''s not over yet." His deep voice was unquestionably strong.


    Tang sheng''er put down the towel and looked at him with eyes of infinite affection. His voice was soft. "If Dongcheng and I didn''t say something wrong this time, I would bring someone in time, and you might be arrested."


    "I''m fine now." He looked at her with no emotion in his black eyes. "Don''t do that next time."


    "You It''s a burden to dislike me She bit her lips and looked a little aggrieved.


    "It''s too dangerous." He hesitated and explained four words.


    Tang sheng''er breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m just worried that you are in danger. Archer, I don''t like yunsiwan. I think she is too dangerous. One day she will destroy you and everything between us


    There was uneasiness and worry in the eyes staring at him.


    He reached out and touched her head. "Don''t think about it."


    Tang sheng''er held his hand, which was about to fall. He looked worried and said, "Archer, you promise me that you won''t be attracted to her, and you won''t have anything with her! When this is over, shall we get married? "


    Thin shallow pure look at her, say nothing.


    "Archer, I''m no longer small." She bit the lip, and a little embarrassment flashed across her cheek.


    Their engagement had been made since childhood. In recent years, Bo had treated her very well. As long as it was what she wanted, Bo would give it to her. No matter what she said, he would agree to it. Only in the wedding, he was reluctant to speak.


    As a woman, she had no positive response from her initial expectation to her insinuation. This time, he brought Yunsi out late. She was really uneasy. She was bold in face and dignity, and asked frankly, even if she was looked down upon by him.


    She loves him and wants to be his wife, which is no secret in the dark empire. Everyone regards her as a little lady. Now there is only one wedding and formalities left.


    The dark pupil gazed at her for a long time, and naturally caught the embarrassment of her eyes. The finger touched her cheek, and the thin lip overflowed with a word, "OK."


    When Tang sheng''er heard the words, a bright smile appeared on his plain and elegant face, and joy surged up his eyebrows, "Archer..."


    White skin dyed with a light scarlet color, shy and bold initiative to approach him, closed eyes and kiss his lips.


    He was stunned for a moment. His arm, which fell on the sofa, slowly lifted up and put his arm around her waist. He changed from passive to active.


    Tang sheng''er is intoxicated in his deep kiss, and the gap between his lips and teeth can''t help but emit lightness.


    Thin shallow clear know oneself should throw in this kiss, but how cloud think night that beautiful face contains the sarcastic smile to emerge unceasingly in the mind.


    This is not the first time he kisses Tang sheng''er, but the first time he kisses Tang sheng''er, the woman''s face appears in his mind.


    Gradually dull, let go of her.


    Tang sheng''er opened his confused eyes and met his calm eyes. His heart sank inexplicably, and the chill of his bones turned rapidly.


    "I''ll send you back to Dongcheng." The fingers patted her on the back as if comforting.


    "Yes." She pursed her lips and showed a clever smile, but her heart was tight in pain.


    He probably didn''t notice, but she did. Just after kissing, the tip of her tongue licked the scar in his lower lip


    It''s so deep that he can''t bite it himself, unless it''s because of fierce kiss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qidong City to the door of the room to pick up Tang sheng''er, thin shallow deep did not change clothes, so did not send her downstairs, Qi Dongcheng in, he was very relieved.


    When he got to the stairway, Tang sheng''er suddenly stopped and looked at him. He asked straightforwardly, "did Archer do it with her?"


    Qidong City face a stiff, mostly did not expect that she would ask so suddenly, so straightforward, for a time did not know how to answer.


    "Dongcheng, we grew up together, the whole Bo family, except Archer, the only person I can trust is you." In the bright eyes diffuse on a trace of uneasiness, quietly looking at him, is so soft and helpless, like the flowers in the storm, is so in need of care."Don''t think about it." Qidong City pitifully opened his mouth, "thin little will not do sorry to you! With me, I will not let yunsiwan seduce him. "


    With his words, Tang sheng''er seems to be at ease, showing a shallow smile, "thank you, Dongcheng."


    "What do you do so politely? I always treat you as my sister!"


    Tang sheng''er nodded and suddenly asked, "which room does she live in?"


    Qidong City frowned, as if to guess what she wanted to do, "sheng''er, don''t go to the crazy woman yunsiwan."


    Knowing yunsiwan for such a long time, Qidong City has always been unable to understand yunsiwan. However, it is certain that yunsiwan is full of danger. Sheng''er has no skill, and his personality is gentle, so he is definitely not the opponent of yunsiwan.


    She laughed and explained, "what do you think? I''m just going to say hello to her. It''ll be all right. "


    "Wait for me at the door. I''ll call you if you have anything to do."


    Meet her request, Qidong City can not refuse, had to take her to yunsiwan room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi was sleeping soundly in bed at night. When he heard the knock on the door, he was in a bad temper and said, "get out of here."


    Knock on the door is not, but the door really want to be pushed open, there are footsteps in gradually approaching her.


    Yunsi night suddenly opened his eyes, his left hand had picked up the blade under the pillow and extended it to the other party''s neck.


    "Sheng''er -" Qi Dongcheng''s face changed as he stood at the door. It was too late to stop him from coming in.


    The blade is stuck on Tang sheng''er''s skin, and the cold of the blade penetrates into his skin. Tang sheng''er''s back exudes a large amount of coolness, but he doesn''t scream out.


    Yunsi evening sitting on the bed, glancing at her eyes, her eyes have returned to Qingming, with a metal like cold sharp looking at the woman beside the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Tang sheng''er settled his mind and said to Qi Dongcheng, "Dongcheng, go out first."


    Qi Dongcheng uncertain eyes flow through a trace of worry, in her and Yunsi night circulation, finally closed the door.


    Yunsi evening took back the blade, lay down again, closed his eyes, and had no desire to talk to her.


    Tang sheng''er stood by the bedside for a long time, but finally he couldn''t hold his breath. He said, "yunsiwan, what do you want?"


    Light closed eyes slowly open, cold sharp eyes light to her, silent.


    "Archer?" she asked


    Yunsi lowered her eyes in the evening, about knowing what she was trying to say. She got up slowly. Although her eyes were a little shorter than her, they were magnificent and not lost.


    "Miss Tang, if you take me as a rival in love and want me to leave Bo shallow, then I think you have made a mistake." "Now it''s thin and shallow that won''t let me go. It''s him who''s dogged me. If you can let him stop pestering me, I''ll be grateful and grateful to Miss Tang."


    "You --" Tang sheng''er was infuriated by her words. He stopped and said, "Archer just hated you. If you hadn''t betrayed him, he would not have been nearly killed! It''s impossible for archer to forgive you for thinking late


    Yunsi didn''t say a word in the evening. Suddenly, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He pinched Tang sheng''er''s neck with his right hand.


    Tang sheng''er was startled. It was too late to call for help.


    Among the electric lights and firestones, yunsiwan has already pushed her against the windowsill beside her. Because the window is open, her hand pinches Tang sheng''er''s neck. Tang sheng''er''s upper body naturally leans back, almost falling down.


    Yunsiwan''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t breathe. Her white skin soon turned red and purple, and her eyes filled with panic.


    Clearly, Qidong City is outside the door, but now she has no chance to ask for help.


    Qidong City is right. Yunsiwan is really a crazy woman.


    Mei Mou collected her usual carelessness and disdain. She glared at Tang sheng''er''s purple face. Her lips were pursed and her voice was almost squeezed out of her throat. "Tang sheng''er, you really don''t know how to write dead words!"


    Tang Shenger stares at her helplessly. She doesn''t believe that she dare to strangle herself, especially if Archer is still here. If she really dares to do so, Archer will never let her go!


    "Don''t mention it in front of me, Tang sheng''er. You''d better remember it and never forget it! Otherwise, the next time you mention it, I promise it will be the beginning of your nightmare! "


    Yunsi night forced a lift and threw her body out of the window to the side.


    Tang sheng''er hit his back against the wall and fell on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Yunsi glanced at her from a commanding position in the evening, turned around and walked towards the door.


    "It''s late for Yunsi!" Tang sheng''er gasped and roared angrily.


    She stopped her pace and looked back. Her lips lifted a cool and silent arc, and her smile permeated her. "Tang sheng''er, in those days, did you really find someone to save Bo qianche?"


    Hearing this, Tang sheng''er''s face suddenly changed. His pupils were constantly expanding. He seemed to be a little frightened, but he pretended to be calm. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think he would do if he knew that you were not the one who saved him, and that you cheated him for so many years?" His voice was calm, mixed with a trace of ridicule. For Tang sheng''er, he was full of contempt.


    Tang sheng''er''s lips played and closed several times, but he could not make a sound. He watched her open the door and leave.


    Qidong City to see her in the room, do not care Yunsi late, stride into the meteor, help her up, "sheng''er, how are you, OK?"


    Tang sheng''er seemed to have lost his soul. Without any reaction, he shivered and felt more and more cold.


    "Sheng''er, sheng''er, you look at me..." Qidong City pinched her jaw and forced her to face her own line of sight, "what did yunsiwan do to you? How could you be afraid of this?"


    Tang sheng''er shook his head slowly, and squeezed out a smile on his lips: "Dongcheng, you send me back, or Archer should be angry."


    Qidong City complex eyes look at her, see she does not want to say, do not want to force her, help her get off, send her to leave.


    After leaving the room at night, Yunsi doesn''t go to room A9 or room 11, but knocks on Gong lanran''s door.


    When Gong lanran opens the door, she frowns and asks, "what happened?"


    Yunsi glanced at him in the evening. With a lazy expression, he walked in and sat down on the sofa.


    Gong lanran closes the door and walks to the sofa. Seeing her frown, she subconsciously touches her right arm, which makes her frown tighter.


    "Did you fight with someone?" In her low voice, she couldn''t stop getting angry, and she couldn''t help but stab her in the head and scolded: "I didn''t tell you not to do it in a week. Are you stuck in the door or don''t want this arm..."


    Before he finished scolding Yunsi, he turned his eyes impatiently, "shut up!"Then he fell on the sofa and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Gong lanran glared at her angrily and anxiously, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She scolded her secretly: "dead woman!"


    Yunsi night this sleep, a lot of sleep until the end of time posture, has not wake up.


    Bo shallow deep they decided to transfer the location, avoid being found, how can not wake up yunsiwan, Gong lanran simply hold her downstairs, get on the bus.


    Thin shallow frown, eyes deep as ink, a glance, the eye seems to have something across, and as if nothing, get on the bus to leave.


    The new settlement is still in the golden triangle, but the environment is much better than before.


    Yunsi night has been asleep, who told her to "roll away" with her eyes closed!


    Being carried by Gong LAN ran, she gets out of the car and enters the room. She doesn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Late at night, yunsiwan finally wakes up and sees lying beside her magnified demon like face. She doesn''t even think about it. She kicks it directly.


    Gudong a, the man was caught off guard and fell on the ground, angry low roar: "what the hell are you (his) crazy about!"


    "Who let you sleep in my bed!" Yunsi glared at him at night, just kicked him down, didn''t waste him, already gave face!


    Gong lanran roared angrily, "this is my room, my room!"


    "Then why am I in your room?"


    "You sleep like a dead pig. You can''t wake up. I can only carry you into my room. Do you expect me to send you back to my room as a gentleman?"


    Well.


    Yunsiwan actually felt that he had the audacity to say something very reasonable. He could not refute it. He snorted: "I am hungry."


    Gong lanran took a few deep breaths and got up in recognition of her fate: "I really owe you in my last life. Wait."


    She went out of the room to find food for her. The door was not closed, and it was half open. Yunsi got up late and just stood up. Her eyes shot at the door


    PS: 8000 words (4) are updated and 6000 words (3) will be restored tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Thin shallow does not know when to stand at the door, the body, the figure reflected on the floor was pulled very long. Deep eyes without wave looked at her, as if something from the bottom of the eye flash away, fast to catch.


    Yunsi looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened. He didn''t even give him a look. He went to the table and poured a glass of water, regardless of whether the glass was used by Gong lanran.


    The sharp eye light also does not momentarily stare at her, thin lips light open, coldly way: "you and he are really in love?"


    The hand that takes a cup to pause, eyelid son is lazy to lift, swept his one eye, lukewarm rhetorical ask: "have relation with you?"


    He was silent and speechless.


    "Oh A sneer was a response to him.


    After drinking the remaining half cup of water, his deep voice rang out in his ear: "what did you say to sheng''er?"


    Although Qi Dongcheng didn''t tell him, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything.


    Yunsiwan put down his cup and looked at him sideways. "Why don''t you ask her if she has the courage to tell you!"


    The arc of the corners of the lips is full of mockery.


    Thin shallow pure frown, don''t like her this kind of attitude, thin lip light purses, want to open mouth again, palace blue dye already carried tray to come back.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." The cool voice obviously didn''t take him seriously either. He walked into the room and offered treasure to yunsiwan. "Borrow someone''s kitchen, cook noodles, taste it!"


    Yunsi is not picky about food. What''s more, she hasn''t eaten several meals. Now she''s hungry. She doesn''t care what it is, as long as it''s edible.


    Gong lanran''s noodles were cooked first. The soup was cooked separately, and then a poached egg was fried. It was not old or fishy. It was very suitable for her taste.


    "Is it delicious?" He asked.


    Yunsi fills his mouth like a squirrel, chewing and nodding.


    Gong lanran''s vanity is greatly satisfied. Feng Mou smiles and narrows into a line. "Eat more if you like. I can do it for you at any time after you like it."


    Standing at the door, her black eyes were staring at them for a long time, especially when she turned her head and showed a charming smile to Gong lanran, the picture was particularly dazzling and her eyebrows were filled with a chill.


    Yunsi didn''t need it in the evening. He said that, like the hungry wolf, he soon ate it clean.


    The eyes inadvertently swept to the door that was not closed, and the dark shadow had already disappeared.


    In the corner of her eyes, Gong lanran''s flattering smile appeared. She laughed and put down her chopsticks and went back to her room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunsi asked a Jiu and Xi to check the information about the goods and the identity of the Interpol. She had never met such a difficult opponent as Li Hanzhu.


    As for thin shallow what action, temporarily not clear!


    When they came back in the afternoon, they basically found out the situation and found out the identity of the Interpol.


    Jiang Sinian, a 31 year old Chinese man, is the leader of the international criminal police special group. He has handled many cases and arrested many wanted criminals. He is one of the top 50 wanted criminals in the world. Now, at least 12 of them are captured by him. He is hated by the wanted criminals and is called "Hunter" by the outside world.


    Yunsiwan looks at Jiang Sinian in his military uniform in the computer. He is gentle and upright. He fights with him before. It seems that the arrogant and cruel man is not alone at all!


    Except the face is the same.


    Gong lanran sees that she has been staring at the photo. She closes the computer and Feng Mou discharges to her: "beauty, do you think he has me?"


    "Of course not!" Yunsi evening tilted his head to look at him, with a smile on his lips: "he is very handsome, you are Very coquettish. "


    Gong LAN Ran''s smile at the corner of his mouth froze in an instant and snorted coldly.


    Growing up like this is not his fault. Mao discriminates against him every time. He is more beautiful than a woman!


    Yunsiwan knew that he was angry, but he did not coax him. He leaned back relaxed and asked whether he would laugh or not: "or, would you tell us about the love and hatred between him and us?"


    A Jiu and Xi''s eyes instantly lock on Gong lanran. Does he know Jiang Sinian?


    Gong lanran''s face changed slightly and hissed: "who knows him?" Get up and walk out of the room. "I''m going to have a cigarette."


    Ah Jiu looks at Xiang yunsiwan with profound eyes, "boss --"


    she is worried about Gong lanran!


    But yunsiwan didn''t worry at all. He turned on the computer again and called out the map. "Bo qianche has always been arrogant and arrogant. He can''t just do that, so he will take back his own things. Jiang Sinian must think that Bo qianche is designing a trap and waiting for him to jump in."


    The voice stopped and, under the attention of ah Jiu and Xi, calmly opened his mouth: "and we Be sure to get the exact location and get the goods before you know it. "


    "Why should we do this?" a-jiu did not understand"If I guess right, the goods are very important to Bo, and the buyer must be someone he can''t offend! If I can get the goods, maybe I have a bargaining chip to negotiate with him. " The voice pauses, Mei Mou dignified look at them two, "this matter is my personal affair, also very dangerous. You don''t have to be involved. "


    In fact, she understood that if they were not allowed to participate, they would certainly participate.


    "Boss, what do you mean by that?" The first one on the 11th yelled, humming and hawing: "if you keep saying things like this, don''t you think that my sister and I are not good at their skills and drag you down?"


    Yunsi night stretched out his legs and kicked him: "what nonsense."


    Ah Jeou stares at her for a moment and says, "I know you don''t want us to be involved in the danger, but since the first day of fighting with you, we have decided that three people will die."


    So no matter how dangerous it is, no matter what it is, she and 11 will be with her!


    "Three people with one life when I''m dead?" I don''t know when I come back. The corner of Gong LAN Ran''s mouth is full of evil radians, which makes her face uncomfortable.


    11 Ao Jiao''s Yang Yang chin: "you are later, do not calculate!"


    Empress, at first there were only three of them!


    Gong lanran comes over and kicks him, "if you don''t take me with you, I''ll kill you!"


    "It''s not sure who will abolish it!" Eleven unconvinced to get up to fight with him, was stopped by yunsiwan, "you don''t make trouble, now say business!"


    Gong lanran and Xi stare at each other. They don''t do anything. They listen to yunsiwan about her plan.


    No matter how carefully planned, there were only four of them. They were confronted with Mr. Qin and Jiang Sinian, and they had to guard against thin shallow penetration, which became more and more dangerous and intractable.


    Nine and eleven leave, Gong lanran is holding a cigarette in her mouth, and her voice is insidious and insidious: "do you want to help Bo shallow Che deal with this matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Yunsiwan looked at his eyes as if he was looking at a neuropathy, and suddenly realized, "I''m so tall in your heart!"


    Gong LAN ran chuckled and said, "you are a silly girl in my heart."


    What flashed quickly in the bright pupil, she said with a slight smile: "Gong lanran, you don''t have to think so great, I do it for myself!"


    "To get rid of him?" A trace of disbelief crossed her eyes.


    "The enmity between me and him will always be over. Since he is not willing to let me go easily, I can only change my way." At the beginning, in order to get rid of him, she did not hesitate to hurt herself, but it was obvious that Bo shallow didn''t buy it. She was haunted all the time. For the safety of her family, she had to obey him and go to Italy.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t know what Bo qianche thinks in her heart. However, she is naturally fond of freedom and does not want to be constrained and checked by others. It is the limit to be able to tolerate Bo shallow Che for such a long time. What''s more, there is another Tang sheng''er who challenges her patience all the time. If she doesn''t try to draw a line with him, she is not sure what she will do.


    "Are you sure this is really feasible?" He asked.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll find out after trying." Yunsi turned her eyes in the evening, hooked her lips with a smile, her pretty face was gorgeous and confident, and the light at the bottom of her eyes was so gorgeous that she lost her soul.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi asks a Jiu to find out where Jiang Sinian hid the goods and let Gong lanran make a sneak attack. Thus, Mr. Qin must be worried to continue using real goods as bait. He must discuss with Jiang Sinian to set a trap with fake weapons.


    Next, A-9 and 11 induced Qi Dongcheng''s men to lead them to the direction of the trap. In order not to let Bo qianche notice the difference, yunsiwan is going to go with them this time.


    Gong lanran is not at ease. If he wants to accompany her, he is rejected by yunsiwan. He must be with Xi and a Jiu.


    Eleven is too young and immature, prone to impulsiveness. As for ah Jiu, he is more resourceful, but his skill is slightly poor. Without Gong lanran, their task will not be easy to succeed.


    When starting, thin shallow pure did not see palace blue dye their three, Leng Che''s eyes flashed a little doubt.


    Yunsiwan seemed to see through his mind and said coolly, "I want them to come just for information, not to work for you!"


    It seems that Bo qianche believed her words and got into the car and set off.


    But Qi Dongcheng couldn''t help looking at her more, as if afraid of what tricks she was playing.


    Yunsi pursed her lips in the evening and showed a beautiful smile. Qidong City took back her eyes and did not look at her again.


    This time, Bo shallow is fully prepared, in order to get back their own things, really at all costs.


    Yunsiwan followed him, watching the firecrackers and firestones not far away, and looking at the man standing beside him. He was wearing a black windbreaker, his slender legs were wrapped in pressed and straight suit pants. His side face was indifferent, and his facial features seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which constantly released the cool.


    Yunsi evening took out his bodyguard from his waist, opened the insurance and went in a direction.


    "Where to go?" Thin shallow deep frown, voice cold.


    Yunsiwan walked straight ahead, and without looking back, he replied: "I saw an acquaintance and said hello to him."


    The next second, the barrel of the gun pointed to the man hiding in the jungle, "come out!"


    Thin shallow deep ink eyes slightly squint, the grass moved, and then someone slowly came out.


    A man in his thirties, with a dark skin and a pair of eyes full of calculation, looked at yunsiwan with a smile, "is this the way you say hello to your acquaintances?"


    "Who let the acquaintance come out in a different way?" she said with a smile


    He laughs and stares at yunsiwan. He looks at the man behind him and asks her, "don''t you introduce me?"


    Yunsi night side, eyes light from thin shallow through that iceberg face, cold hum: "facial paralysis, thin face shallow. Qin Shijin with a fox Constitution! "


    Obviously, they are two extraordinary men, and they change their taste when they are said through yunsiwan''s mouth.


    Qin Shijin laughed, "Xiao Wan, you are still so naughty."


    The soft tone is like talking about one''s lover.


    At night, Yunsi caught the light at the bottom of her eyes and became sharp, and her blue veins jumped. "How many times have you said that? Don''t call me that! No


    "Little night, don''t make any noise." Qin Shijin''s smile faded from her lips and said seriously, "don''t mix with him. He can''t get out of here today. But if you promise to be my woman, I can let Jiang Sinian let you go! "


    "Ha ha." Yunsiwan tilted his head to look at him and said, "go to death."


    Don''t look at Qin Shijin now like a devil dog, but in fact, he is abnormal. He never treats women as people. He has tortured, killed countless women, in the golden triangle as long as the three words mentioned Qin Shijin, is a woman will be afraid of straight shaking.


    Yunsiwan seems to be an accident. She is the only woman that Qin Shijin wants, but never uses strong means to force her.Thin shallow penetrating indifferent glance at Qin Shijin, originally such a person would not enter his eyes, but Qin Shijin wants to think cloud late?


    The jaw slowly tightened, and the hand in the pocket was pulled out. When I wanted to take out the gun, several cars came and kept turning around them. The dust was flying and the sight was blocked. The car finally stopped, the door opened, and a cheerful figure got out of the car


    "Bo Shao, we finally meet." When he did not see the man, he heard it. Yunsiwan was familiar with the voice.


    Who else but Jiang Sinian, who almost took off his arm.


    The dust gradually fell to the ground. Jiang Sinian''s clothes were still neat, and his hair was still not falling. What was clean was not like catching people, but was on vacation.


    The eye light is locked on the man in the black windbreaker, and his eyes are shining. He just sweeps the silver mask on his face, and his eyes turn a little disappointed.


    "It''s very shameful to be thin?" How can he be reconciled when he finally sees the person he dreams of catching, but he can''t see the other party''s appearance.


    The thin, shallow, cool and icy eyes looked at him, and his lips pressed into a straight line didn''t mean to talk to him at all.


    Jiang Sinian smiles, as if he doesn''t mind his arrogance. Anyway, when he catches him later, there are ways to make him speak!


    The rest of his eyes swept to yunsiwan, who was holding the gun, with a deep smile: "your hand can still hold a gun, but you are making me more and more impressive. No wonder Qin Shijin must keep you alive."


    Yunsi evening raised her long hair which was blown by the wind, and she was full of smiles. "I know I''m beautiful, but please don''t fall in love with me, because I won''t fall in love with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "Ah," Jiang Sinian sneered and sneered at yunsiwan''s words.


    Mou Guang once again gathered on Bo shallow Che''s body. His biggest purpose this time is to capture Bo shallow Che. He was escaped by Bo shallow Che last time. Today, he will never let Bo shallow Che escape again.


    It was probably the atmosphere between the strong and the strong. At the moment of Bo''s shooting, Jiang Sinian also attacked him, holding his wrist and bending to the right, forcing him to give up the gun.


    Yunsi saw this in the evening, but Qin Shijin stopped him.


    "Get out of here."


    Qin Shijin unswervingly blocks in front of her, the lip Cape raises a light smile: "small evening, this is the matter between men, you shouldn''t get involved in it!"


    "But I have been involved in it!" Yunsi raised his jaw in the evening, proud and gorgeous.


    "Xiao Wan, isn''t that what you want?" Qin Shijin approached her step by step, her eyes sharp as if to see through her, "otherwise you will not let me cooperate with you, hide the goods elsewhere, eh?"


    The smile of her mouth faded away, and she looked at him with a warm and unconcerned way: "I just want you to return my favor, but I don''t want you to take care of my affairs!"


    Qin Shijin frowns. Before she can react, yunsiwan has already pulled the trigger down, and a trace of murder flashes in her black eyes. She quickly holds her hand


    Because yunsiwan''s wrist is not good yet, the action is limited, so Qin Shijin can''t escape naturally.


    "Xiao Wan, are you sure you want to fight me with one hand?"


    "A hand is enough to deal with you!" she said


    At the end of his speech, he raised his foot and gave him a hard kick.


    Qin Shijin was careless for a moment, but didn''t pay attention to it. She stepped back and stood still, staring at her with deep eyes.


    Yunsiwan''s eyes light looked at the two men who were fighting. They were quick and cruel. They wanted to kill each other.


    Other people are checked and balanced, and no one can get involved. What''s more, the fight between Bo qianche and Jiang Sinian is not that they can get involved if they want to.


    Judging from the speed and strength, Bo qianche seems to be a little better now. Although Jiang Sinian is quick in reaction, he is not experienced enough, so he still suffers a little in the face of Bo.


    Yunsiwan looks at Dai Mei tightening gradually, and always feels something is wrong.


    Jiang Sinian came prepared this time. The previous trap failed to catch Bo qianche. This time, he could never let Bo qianche escape. However, he is not his opponent at all.


    What is the idea in Jiang Sinian''s mind!


    "Little night, do you think thin shallow deep will win?" Qin Shijin leisurely opened his mouth, looking at the two men, a pair of indifferent attitude.


    Yunsi glanced at him in the evening, and Qin Shijin''s words made her feel more uneasy. The next second, she saw Jiang Sinian kick on the ground.


    Jiang Sinian snorted bitterly, raised his head and glared fiercely at Bo qianche. Just as he was about to make a move, a voice suddenly rang out, "stop it!"


    Yunsi night and Bo qianche almost at the same time to see the door opened, get off the people.


    Thin shallow penetrating eagle eyes, a squint, cold light suddenly appeared.


    Yunsi cursed secretly in the evening. Isn''t it time for her to return to Italy!


    Tang Shenger''s hands were tied, his mouth was sealed with tape, and his hair was Dishevelled. The man holding her put the barrel of the gun against her head.


    She looked at thin shallow, eyes full of tears, because can not speak, so can only desperately shake his head, indicating that he does not care about himself.


    Jiang Sinian stood up from the ground, wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his lips and sneered: "didn''t you expect that I invited your fiancee?"


    Bo qianche did not speak, and Jiang Sinian punched him fiercely in the stomach.


    He stepped back two steps, stood firm and did not fight back.


    "Well Wuwu... " Tang sheng''er''s tears rustle to the whereabouts, to see thin shallow Che beaten, want to go to her, but was stopped dead.


    Yunsi watched the scene coldly and felt inexplicably that Disgusting.


    Qin Shijin seems to see through her mind, faint smile: "worry about him?"


    Yunsi leered at him. "I can understand if you''re here to do these things, but a policeman Ah


    She did not go on, but it was undoubtedly a shameless act of Jiang Sinian, and it was not worthy of the word "justice" on his back!


    "Xiao Wan, Bo shallow has a fiancee, and I''m afraid I won''t get you."


    "I think you misunderstood me." Yunsi looked at him in the evening, with a trace of sympathy in his eyes. "I think you really don''t know him."


    Although she doesn''t know how to understand Bo shallow, but the only thing that can be sure is that Bo shallow is definitely not a man who can be arrested for women!


    He is cold-blooded and merciless, and the city government is very deep. Once he is provoked, he will surely retaliate crazily. His cruel means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Qin Shijin frowns at the same time, Jiang Sinian starts again on Bo qianche and kicks him hard, almost kicking him to the ground.


    No, it''s because he grasped the thin and shallow skirt, and his eyes were full of cold light and curiosity, "I''ve always been curious about what kind of face is under the mask! Today I finally have a chance to see you. You''d better not move, or your fiancee will die. "Although thin shallow through even suffered two times, but a pair of dark eyes in the calm, even without a trace of fear and panic.


    The more calm he is, the more angry Jiang Sinian will be.


    His fingers touch the cold mask on his face, and the corner of his lips leads to a rampant smile. When the mask is about to be opened --


    "Uncle..."


    Soft voice sounded, Qin Shijin''s face suddenly changed, immediately scolded Jiang Sinian: "stop it!"


    Jiang Sinian''s hand stopped and looked back at Qin Shijin.


    Qin Shijin looked at the child who was held by others. His face was very embarrassed and said, "don''t hurt Keqin."


    Jiang Sinian frowned and didn''t seem to want to hear Qin Shijin, but Qin Shijin said, "if there''s anything wrong with Keqin, I won''t let you go!"


    Keqin, who was held in his arms, didn''t seem to know what was going on. He looked at his uncle with big, watery eyes, innocent and innocent.


    Yunsiwan really didn''t expect what would happen. After a look at Qin Shijin, he seemed to be saying: look, I said, you don''t know him.


    After Qin Shijin''s side, went to Jiang Sinian''s side, pulled open his hand, "don''t let the two words behind you disappear completely."


    Jiang Sinian''s body suddenly became stiff, and her cruel eyes passed her cheek.


    Yunsi glanced at thin and shallow at night, and said in a romantic way: "don''t you take your fiancee to go?"


    The thin, shallow, dark and narrow eyes passed her and Jiang Sinian, and went to Tang sheng''er.


    The man who catches Tang sheng''er takes a look at Jiang Sinian. Seeing that he doesn''t respond, he naturally releases his hand.


    Qin Shijin went to baokeqin immediately.


    Jiang Sinian''s eyes brushed a trace of vulture, and suddenly pulled out a delicate small hand gun from his arms and pulled the trigger toward thin shallow.


    Bo shallow is facing Tang sheng''er, and Tang sheng''er''s vision is blocked by him, so the first reaction is yunsiwan.


    There was a second of hesitation in her mind. After a second, she was in front of Jiang Sinian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    If Jiang Sinian had shot this gun before, yunsiwan would have been able to avoid it. However, her right hand had not recovered, and it was too late for her to move slowly for one second.


    The bullet quickly penetrated her chest, and blood splashed everywhere. Because of the distance, the blood splashed on Jiang Sinian''s face.


    Red blood and white skin form a strong contrast, pupil has a few seconds of amplification, he probably did not expect Yunsi party to do so.


    Not only Jiang Sinian, but also Qin Shijin and Bo qianche never thought that Yunsi evening party, which was as cunning as a fox, looked high at the top and despised it, made such a thing.


    Thin shallow see her thin body obviously a stiff, Jiang Sinian''s face blood almost stabbed her eyes.


    When she wanted to walk past, Tang sheng''er held her hand. When she turned back, she heard her voice of fear ring out, "Archer..."


    Gaze into his eyes, full of fear and uneasiness, grasp his hand like a talisman.


    Before they had any reaction, yunsiwan did something unexpected for them.


    She kicked off the gun in Jiang Sinian''s hand, and held Jiang Sinian''s neck with her right hand. The blade of her left hand had reached his neck. As long as she exerted one more minute, she could cut his artery.


    Thin lips gently pull, tight voice squeeze out three words: "yunsiwan!"


    Yunsiwan looks up at him indifferently, and his tone is calm as if he is saying that the weather is good today.


    "You take her away!"


    Eyes deep as ink, staring at her, no words, no action.


    "I can''t escape. You can do it!" With a shot in her body, she couldn''t escape at all. What''s more, Bo qianche had to take Tang sheng''er with her, and it was impossible to take her with her.


    She is not a person waiting for others to control her own destiny. She is more willing to take the initiative to save herself than to wait for redemption.


    The vulture''s eyes were staring at her, catching the red part of her chest which was dyed red with blood, and her eyes became more and more deep.


    Jiang Sinian sneered, "I didn''t expect you to be infatuated. You know you can''t run. How can you make sure they can run?"


    Yunsi''s pale lips rose, and his smile was arrogant and gorgeous. His lips were overturned in his ears and said in a low voice, "don''t forget who I am."


    The radian of Jiang Sinian''s mouth suddenly froze.


    Yunsi''s late eyes are cold and penetrating into thin shallow. "Don''t you roll, are you waiting to die together? You want to die with me, but I don''t want to. Get out of here


    Bo qianche grabs Tang sheng''er''s hand and shoves her into the car. The moment he gets on the bus, he looks back at her and says only two words: "wait for me!"


    Her tight face relaxed slowly, and a faint smile rose from the corners of her mouth. She watched him close the door cleanly and leave.


    Jiang Sinian frowned. When he wanted to resist, the blade in yunsiwan''s left hand had cut his skin sharply, and the blood seeped out a little bit.


    "Don''t try to see if my left hand can accurately cut your throat." There is absolute confidence in the faint voice.


    Qin Shijin covers Keqin''s eyes and doesn''t let her see such a bloody scene.


    Jiang Sinian didn''t move. His voice rang down, "what did you do?"


    Yunsiwan didn''t answer. She glanced at the direction of the car''s disappearance. They should get away!


    "His left hand slouched on the thin corner of his lips, and his right hand would shake off quickly."


    Jiang Sinian knew that this time he let Bo qianche run again. It was not easy to grasp again. His face was embarrassed to the extreme. The blue veins under his skin burst out one by one, which was gloomy and frightening. His fists suddenly loosened. When he wanted to lift up, Qin Shijin, who realized what he wanted to do, said, "don''t move her!"


    She has been shot. How can she stand the slap of Jiang Sinian again.


    Jiang Sinian''s hand is stiff in the air. Qin Shijin gives Keqin to his subordinates, and walks towards yunsiwan in a big stride.


    Yunsi night to see their eyes have gradually blurred, began to lose focus, caught off guard on the ground.


    "Little night


    In the dark, the last second of unconsciousness, she seemed to hear Qin Shijin''s nervous voice.


    Damn it, it''s noisy. I want to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Golden Triangle, Qin family.


    The woman lying on the soft bed had no consciousness, and her clothes stained with blood were taken off and thrown on the ground.


    The black vest was stained with blood and adhered to the skin. When the knuckled fingers wanted to take off the vest, he suddenly had an extra hand to hold his wrist, and his voice was feeble, "roll!"


    Qin Shijin saw her open her eyes and frowned: "you are shot, now you must take out the bullet."


    Yunsi gasped heavily in the evening, perhaps because of the pain. His cheeks and neck were moist with sweat.


    Throwing away his fingers, he stripped the thin shoulder belt of his vest down, revealing the wound, and the blood was not stopped. If she bled so much, I was afraid that she would soon die of bleeding too much.On the stool beside the bed, there are medicine boxes, tourniquets, hydrogen peroxide, tweezers, etc.


    "Jiang Sinian is not allowed to hire a doctor for you. I can only come by myself." Qin Shijin sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and took out the syringe, "I''ll give you an injection of anesthetic first."


    "No!" She didn''t even want to say no.


    "No anesthetic? Do you want to die of pain? " There is a trace of anger in Qin Shijin''s tense voice.


    Yunsi leered at him in the evening and said, "if you use the anesthetic, who knows what you will do to me!"


    For these Desperado people, no matter they are seriously injured, they will never use anesthetics, lose consciousness, or paralyze some part of the body''s nerves, except after a friend or a severe coma.


    This is a fatal danger.


    From the first day when she decided to be a empress, she was taught by her master.


    Qin Shijin pulled her lips and laughed, but she didn''t know, "you woman The pain is killing me. I deserve it


    Although he is well-known, he has never used those despicable means to her at least. It is really exasperating and respectable that she should guard against him like this.


    Because most men can''t stand it, not to mention she is still a woman!


    Such a woman, can''t help but let the man have some pity and appreciation to her heart!


    "Then I''ll start."


    Yunsi nods late.


    Qin Shijin first disinfected the tweezers and knives, because the wound of the gunshot wound was very small, and the bullet was in the meat. If you want to take it out, you must first cut the wound to make sure the location of the bullet so that it is convenient to take out the bullet.


    The cold blade cuts through the skin, and the blood overflows continuously. Yunsiwan''s face is as white as paper, and the eyebrows are almost tangled together. The whole face is wet as if it was just taken out of the water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Qin Shijin started quickly and accurately. When he cut the wound and saw the bullet, he quickly took out the bullet with tweezers. At that moment, blood splashed everywhere.


    Yunsi didn''t hold back. He snorted. The sweat on his forehead was wet through his hair roots. His curved neck was lifted up like a beautiful white swan. His whole body was stiff with pain.


    The mouth full of bloody smell mixed with the fishy blood in the air, scurrying toward the nose.


    Qin Shijin immediately stopped bleeding, continued to disinfect the wound, and sutured the wound with the needle and thread prepared in advance.


    He is a man, but not a professional doctor. The stitches used to sew the wound will not look good. It looks like a centipede lying on her chest.


    After wiping the blood on her hand, she poured out two pieces of medicine from the white medicine bottle and handed it to her. "This is a pain killer. The effect may not be great, but it can stop the pain more or less."


    The wound has just been sutured, and the pain lasts a long time. I''m afraid she won''t have to sleep all night just by tolerating.


    Yunsi glanced at him at night. Without speaking, he took the pill and swallowed it without even asking for water.


    Qin Shijin wiped the blood around her wound and protected the wound with bandage to avoid touching the wound and deepening the wound.


    While wrapping the bandage for her, the sling of the other shoulder fell off, and the collar fell down. He saw the wound on her chest. The scar was obvious.


    Sword eyebrow Shu er a tight, "how to make?"


    Yunsi was leaning on the back of the bed at night. Because of the pain of the wound, she gasped heavily and her chest fluctuated. After a while, she squeezed out a sentence: "close you Shit


    Bandage knot, cut short, put down scissors and bandage roll, eye light squint at her, "because thin shallow penetrating?"


    She lowered her eyes. Her curly and thick eyelashes were wet with sweat and trembled violently, casting a faint blue shadow under her eyelids.


    Qin Shijin stares at her and looks after for a while, meaningful way: "I never thought, unexpectedly can be him."


    Drooping eyes raised, indifferently swept him, "don''t presume me!"


    Qin Shijin smiles and takes a wet towel to wipe the blood stains in her fingers slowly. "Xiao Wan, there''s a saying that is called an insider''s fan!"


    But he was a bystander.


    He always wondered what kind of man could conquer a woman like yunsiwan, but he never thought it would be shallow.


    A man with a fiancee.


    "Don''t talk to me about this mess. Get out of here." A strong sense of exhaustion surged up from the brow and closed his eyes.


    Qin Shijin did not speak any more, sat for a while, picked up the medicine box and went out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, the originally light closed eyes slowly open, and the delicate eyes flow with complexity and obscurity.


    The pale lip murmured to herself: "impossible How could I possibly Like him


    Even if all the men in the world died, she couldn''t love him.


    But


    If not because of like, then why only a second of hesitation, she did not hesitate to block in front of him?


    Because of guilt?


    Yes, it''s guilt.


    Just, can this reason really convince me?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Room.


    Tang sheng''er is sitting on the sofa, curling up in a ball, probably because of fear, so he has been shaking.


    Qidong City brought people back with a message, and did not bring back the goods, because the box is full of garbage, at the same time, a nine and eleven palace blue dye three people disappeared.


    Some of his subordinates found out that they had attacked a secret stronghold of Mr. Qin and took away the goods. Now they have disappeared, and there is no trace.


    Thin shallow pure sitting on the sofa, listening to Qi Dongcheng''s report, flashed in his mind that face, that pair of fearless and bleak eyes.


    He finally understood why she dared to let sheng''er go first.


    She asked Gong lanran to take his things and hide them. No one could find them except her, so he must go to save her.


    He thought that the woman really believed that he would save her. He really wanted to save him


    She just had the bargaining chip to negotiate with him, so she did that.


    At the thought that she had calculated herself, there was a restlessness in her heart!


    Qi Dongcheng finish saying, wait for a long time to see he is not delicious, tentative opening: "thin little, do you need to issue the order to kill?"


    Although Gong lanran and they hid, they issued an order to kill them. It''s not impossible to find them and take back the things!


    "No Thin lips gently pull, squeeze out two words.


    Qi Dong Cheng and Tang sheng''er, who was almost calm down, looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "Bo Shao --"


    before he finished his words, he heard a cold voice again, "this time, you will escort sheng''er back in person."


    As soon as the words came out, Tang sheng''er got excited and said, "why should Dongcheng send me back?"


    Before he could answer, she asked excitedly, "do you want to save yunsiwan?"Compared with the emotional Tang sheng''er, Bo qianche seemed very calm, and his gentle voice rang out: "the goods are in her hands."


    "Dongcheng said that they can be found by issuing a killing order." Tang sheng''er looked at him with begging eyes and choked: "Archer, Jiang Sinian is a madman. He can do anything to catch you. I don''t want to see you take risks."


    Thin shallow clear take off the mask''s face is not startled, eyebrows are not wrinkled, ordered Qi Dongcheng: "escort Sheng Er to go back."


    "Thin little -" Qidong City wanted to say something, just said two words, cold pool shot over, to the lips of words helpless swallow back.


    No one can change the decision that is made less.


    Qidong city looked at Tang sheng''er, "come on, sheng''er."


    Tang sheng''er frowned tightly, and her pale face looked complicated. She got up slowly. Her eyes were always looking at the expressionless thin and shallow, and did not move.


    Qidong city came to her side and stretched out her arm. "I will tell people to protect her. You don''t have to worry too much. When I send you back, you will come back immediately."


    Tang sheng''er still did not speak and was pulled to the door by Qidong City.


    As she approached the door, she suddenly stopped and looked back at the thin shallow deep sitting on the sofa.


    "Sheng''er..." Qidong city called her in a low voice, and didn''t want her to offend her.


    Tang sheng''er opened his hand holding his arm, and his eyes were staring at Bo qianche. He asked straightforwardly, "if there is no goods, will you go to save her?"


    If the goods are not in yunsiwan''s hands, will you risk saving her?


    Thin shallow deep drooping eyes swept up, thick as fan eyelashes gently tremble, quietly looked at her, did not say a word.


    Long silence saw, the room is very quiet, quiet enough to distinguish three people''s shallow breathing sound.


    She suddenly laughed, and her voice returned to her former gentleness. "I know. I will wait for you to go back in Italy and prepare for our wedding together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    The wound was very painful. Although he took the painkiller, the effect was very little. Yunsiwan could only bear it. His clothes were wet with sweat, dried, and soaked with sweat again and again, repeating over and over.


    At the end of the night, it seemed that there was no pain, and she went to sleep.


    Although she wanted to stay awake, but in such an environment and the pain of the wound, she couldn''t fall asleep completely. So when someone wanted to get close to her, she suddenly opened her eyes. Her clear eyes were spotless. Looking at Jiang Sinian standing alone at the head of the bed, she picked up the corners of her lips imperceptibly.


    She doesn''t think that Jiang is here to care about his injury.


    Jiang Sinian sat down beside the bed, a pair of good-looking eyes staring at her, while pouring water from the kettle, while opening his mouth: "I didn''t expect that you would let Qin Shijin promise to deliver the goods to you!"


    Yinluo, he handed the cup to yunsiwan.


    Yunsi took the water cup with his left hand and said with a faint smile: "no way, who let him owe me a life!"


    In order to return her kindness, Qin Shijin must agree to her request!


    Before the water cup came to his lips, Jiang Sinian suddenly reached out and waved the cup in her hand to the ground. It fell into pieces, and the water splashed on his trousers.


    His shadowy eyes glared at her, and he heard his voice almost gnashing his teeth: "do you know that with the things you stole before, now it is on the list of the world''s most wanted criminals, I can shoot you right away!"


    Yunsiwan''s back of his hand hurt a little, his eyebrows moved, and his lips were still filled with a scornful smile, "then you are going to do it!"


    Jiang Sinian''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. When he reached out to pinch her neck, a tepid voice came from the door: "I said, don''t hurt her life!"


    Jiang Sinian turned to look at the man at the door, "you are really infatuated with her!"


    Qin Shijin came in with a plate in her voice. "It''s nothing to do with infatuation. As she said, I owe her a life, and it''s natural to return it!"


    In some ways, he is abnormal, but morally, he is a man!


    Jiang Sinian snorted coldly. His eyes looked at Yun Siwan and sarcastically said, "beauty is a woman''s greatest weapon. Now I understand."


    Yunsiwan regarded his words as praise, raised his chin and said with pride, "do you envy, envy and hate?"


    Jiang Sinian''s face was so cold that he could hardly drip water. He had never met such a thick skinned woman as Yun Siwan. If the oil and salt did not enter, there was no way to take her.


    "Get out of the way." The way of language that Qin Shijin disliked.


    Jiang Sinian got up and walked out of the room, too lazy to look at them again.


    Qin Shijin sat down, put down the tray and picked up a bowl of steaming porridge. "Don''t mess with Jiang Sinian. He''s a madman!"


    Because the injured position was on the right side, although she didn''t hurt her heart, she couldn''t use her right hand at all. She had no affectation. Naturally, she opened her mouth to eat his porridge and hummed, "I''ve got eyes." Do you need him to remind you?


    "Are you sure he will come to save you?"


    "He has a reason not to come?" The things are in her hands. Without her, he can''t find Gong lanran.


    Qin Shijin looked at her with her eyes. She didn''t know where her self-confidence came from. "What if he didn''t come? What I owe you has been paid back. I''m not going to offend Jiang Sinian for you. "


    This time, Jiang Sinian has been very dissatisfied. He can''t get into trouble for a woman he doesn''t want to be with.


    Yunsi didn''t speak until he ate half a bowl of porridge and finally stopped eating it. He said slowly, "life and death are my destiny. I won''t complain."


    From the day she began to be the empress, she was indifferent to life and death. Every escape from death is a kind of luck for her.


    Qin Shijin didn''t answer. She wiped her lips with a tissue and helped her lie down.


    When he got up to leave, yunsiwan suddenly took the initiative to grab the corner of his coat.


    Qin Shijin looked back at her.


    Yunsiwan restrained his usual arrogant attitude and tugged at the corner of his coat with his fingertips. His voice was sincere, "no matter whether he comes or not, you must help me to protect ah Jiu and their safety."


    Her life and death, has long been indifferent, the only can not let go of the only nine they, worried about their involvement, they can not retreat.


    Qin Shijin was silent for a moment and said, "I only promise you, in my sphere of influence."


    Pale lips slightly pursed, light smile, "thank you."


    "Have a good rest."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After two days of calm, Qin Shijin changed the dressing for yunsiwan''s wound every day. The pain was much better than before. Her face was no longer as pale as paper, but she still couldn''t move greatly. Qin Shijin fed three meals a day.


    She is not tasteless porridge, or even salt are reluctant to put vegetables, eat her temper, mouth can fade out of a bird.


    "I want meat! Eat meat! I''m not a rabbit. I feed a green vegetable every day When Qin Shijin brings porridge in again, Yunsi can''t bear to protest!Qin Shijin glanced at her, her eyes were cold.


    She said reluctantly, "or give me some wine! Sterilization and pain relief! "


    "I''ll give you a bullet to get rid of faster!" His voice was full of sarcasm.


    Yunsi flattened his mouth in the evening, but he was injured and couldn''t beat him. He could only admit his life and continue to be fed as a rabbit. His face was loveless.


    Jiang Sinian did not know when standing at the door, saw her like that, the cold light Zhanzhan under the eyes, "eat more, because after that, no one like Qin Shijin let you open your mouth."


    As soon as his words came out, Yun Jianyue and Qin Shijin''s faces were stunned. It seemed that Jiang Sinian was going to take her away.


    "Bo qianche has no news at all now. I think he wants to take the goods directly instead of saving you!"


    Yunsi ate a large amount of porridge at night, and looked at him askance, "Congratulations, at least I can take the empress back to work!"


    Jiang Sinian couldn''t hear the irony in her words. She came over with a gloomy face and a bad tone, "get out of here! If you are a prisoner, you should look like a prisoner! "


    Yunsi is not angry at all. She opens the quilt with her left hand and plans to get up. Qin Shijin reaches out to help her get out of bed.


    Pick up one side of the coat for her to put on.


    She looked up at him and laughed, "thank you for the last two days."


    Qin Shijin did not speak.


    Yunsi turned around and walked toward the door, because the wound still hurt, so the pace was relatively slow.


    As he approached the door, his voice came from behind him, "if you are lucky enough to survive this time, if you have figured it out in the future, Mrs. Qin''s position will always be empty for you."


    Yunsiwan''s pace stopped, carrying him on his back, with a smile on his lips, he said casually: "no need."


    Mrs. Qin?


    Who is rare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    Probably because yunsiwan was injured, Jiang Sinian had little protection against her. He didn''t even use handcuffs. He just let her sit in the same car with himself.


    Instead of arranging a helicopter, Jiang ordered a civil flight. A large group of people set out for the airport.


    Qin Shijin''s residence is quite remote. There is a long way that has not been repaired. The bumpy yunsiwan''s wounds are all in pain, and sweat is slowly pouring on her face.


    Jiang Sinian, sitting opposite, saw the sweat on her face, lifted a smile on her lips, and saw yunsiwan''s painful appearance, as if it could bring him great pleasure.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving. Suddenly, there''s a sound of explosion in front of me. The car braked hard. Yunsiwan grabs the armrest in time with his left hand, so he doesn''t fall to the opposite side.


    Chest injury, more and more pain.


    When the isolation board was lowered, the co pilot turned around and said, "chief, there is an ambush ahead. We are intercepted."


    In the earphone came the report of the rear motorcade, which was blocked by people. They had no way to go back!


    Yunsi night looks the same, but the light of the fundus of his eyes can''t help lighting up.


    Jiang Sinian glanced at her indifferently and sneered: "very happy?"


    Light pursed lips faint open smile, "since see, that I also don''t pretend."


    Anyway, he''s here!


    Jiang Sinian glared at her, "don''t be happy too soon." Side of the head to the side of the humanitarian: "you look at her!"


    "Yes, chief."


    Jiang Sinian got out of the car. Obviously, he was looking forward to another fight with Bo.


    The door closed, the lights went out, and everything was in the dark. Cloud Jane moon can not see, but can hear the outside of the gunfire, very fierce, almost can imagine what kind of smoke filled.


    I don''t know how long after that, the car suddenly vibrated violently. She held the handrail tightly and tried to bear the pain of the wound and sit steadily.


    All of a sudden, the door was opened and the people around him had no time to react and had been shot.


    The setting sun, slanting in the light with a trace of scarlet, draped on the person, dark eyes light deep and long, quietly staring at her, no sadness, no joy, no mood.


    Yunsiwan looked up at him, and his lips were slightly invisible.


    His clear eyes were as bright as stars, and he had a certain confidence that he would come.


    Slender legs light up, bow the body, low eyes look at her and ask: "can you walk by yourself?"


    She did not answer, he simply and rudely picked her up, like a file clip her in the armpit, turned to get out of the car.


    "Let me down." Yunsiwan had a feeling of biting the dog in her heart. She didn''t say she couldn''t go! Even if you want to hold her, is it possible to choose a slightly better and more beautiful posture? Does this posture regard her as something?


    "Shut up." Under the silver mask, thin lips pursed gently, and the voice was cold. He didn''t even look at her. He put his left hand around her waist and held her. He held a gun in his right hand. He shot skillfully and accurately.


    The cold outline is bathed in an orange halo, and his eyes are full of a unique concentration and determination. Scarlet and fire light are reflected in his eyes like a lantern.


    Yunsiwan didn''t think that he was handsome, but for the first time he felt that this man was handsome. No wonder Tang Shenger protected him like an old hen, for fear of being robbed by others.


    When she thought of him and Tang sheng''er, the wave light in her eyes was a little dim, even she didn''t notice it.


    He took her through the gunfire, smoke filled battlefield, directly and carefully threw her into the car, told the driver to drive.


    The barrier around my ears seemed to disappear in an instant. I found myself in the car and was farther and farther away from the battlefield.


    "What about Jiang Sinian?" She didn''t see Jiang Sinian just now. If Jiang Sinian was there, he would not have taken him away so easily!


    "It''s distracted." He side of the head, eyes light inch by inch staring at her, as if to explore what.


    Yunsi said "Oh" in the evening and then he was speechless.


    Because of the pain in the wound, the left hand gently placed on the shoulder and pressed.


    I don''t know how to drive. It was a violent bump. Yunsi was unprepared and bumped forward.


    I''m afraid the wound will crack.


    Face the fate of the teeth and lips, waiting for the arrival of pain.


    As a result


    A sudden strength from her waist swept her back. When she came back to God, she was already in her thin and shallow arms.


    His side looked at his cold mask, struggling to move, but the strength of his waist was more and more tight.


    "Don''t move." See her dishonest, stingy squeeze out two words.


    Yunsi glared at him and snorted, "don''t think I''ll appreciate you like this!"


    Thin shallow pure sword eyebrow picked down, gently "um" a did not speak.


    Yunsiwan moved again and found a more comfortable position to lean on in his arms.


    Her wound is very painful, not so pretentious, there is a person''s meat mat in vain.There was no more bumps along the way, and the human cushion was quite comfortable.


    When the car stopped, she looked down at the curled up person in her arms, and something flashed in her eyes. When she opened the door, she was lifted out of the car and into the room.


    Yunsi went to bed very well, but she was not stable. Maybe it was because of the pain in the wound. Her eyebrow was wrinkled tightly and seemed to be in pain.


    Thin shallow pure carefully put her on the bed, told his men to call the doctor over.


    When he Yang comes in, Bo Qian Che stands by the bed and looks at Yunsi evening, his eyes are strange.


    "Thin little."


    Thin shallow to see not to have a look at him, deep voice way: "see how she is!"


    "Yes."


    He Yang went to the bedside, opened the quilt, and reached out to take off yunsiwan''s clothes, but before his hands touched her clothes, he was clamped.


    Originally closed eyes Shu Er opened, cold look at her, voice cold as ice, "roll!"


    He Yang''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that a woman''s strength could be so big, or her left hand.


    If you change to the right hand, I''m afraid his hand is broken now.


    "Miss Yun, it''s Bo Shao. Let me see your injury." He Yang endured the sharp pain of his wrist and opened his mouth calmly.


    Yunsi night did not focus on the eyes slowly restore clear, cold also gradually fade, eyes light to stand behind him thin shallow deep, concise said: "no, roll!"


    He Yang frowned, he also wanted to roll, but she had been holding his wrist.


    Yunsi night chaotic brain gradually clear, clasped He Yang''s hand slowly let go, voice became lazy, "I''m sleepy, don''t disturb my sleep."


    He Yang nods with a smile, retreats to one side, but looks at thin shallow thoroughly: thin little, you all saw, this really can''t blame me!


    Thin shallow pure walked to the bedside, sat on the edge of the bed, thin lips light pursed, squeeze out a word: "take off!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Yunsi looked at him at night, and those who wanted to laugh or not returned to him with a word: "go away!"


    Thin shallow pure didn''t talk nonsense with her, reach out to take off her clothes.


    Yunsiwan naturally did not want to stop him. He held on to the light left hand, but he could not use his right hand. He watched him take off his coat and peel off the collar of his vest, revealing white bandages and heavy dark eyes.


    "Don''t touch me, get out of here!" Yunsiwan had no way to struggle and could only yell at him.


    "Qin Shijin dealt with it for you?" Thin lips gently pursed, there is a bit of cold in the voice.


    "It''s none of your business." She didn''t give a good answer.


    Mo Mou conceals not to be like deep stare at her to see, cool thin voice has warning: "you say these four words again, I pulled out your tooth!"


    The rudeness of her words and deeds is not in line with her beautiful and charming face.


    Yunsiwan disdains cold hum, "I said, close you..."


    Before the word "fart" came out, the silver mask suddenly enlarged in the pupil, and the dry and cool touch came from the lip.


    Yunsi stayed for two seconds late. He turned his head and yelled: "Bo shallow, you bastard, shameless scum You''re sick, aren''t you? "


    Clearly have fiancee, still kiss her, brain damage!


    Hearing her swearing, her eyes were deep, her long fingers pinched her jaw, forcing her to face and kiss her mouth again.


    I tasted her once. Although there was only a bloody smell left in the end, she was delicious.


    Yunsi was so angry that he wanted to struggle. However, he was a patient now. No matter how he struggled, he was in vain. It was like fish on the chopping board that people slaughtered.


    Thin shallow thoroughly without taboo in front of He Yang''s face stretched out the tip of her tongue to pry open her shell teeth, encroaching on her beauty.


    He Yang was stunned for more than ten seconds. He Yang raised a storm in his heart, but the surface didn''t show up. He looked at the scenery outside the window wisely, eh pretty good.


    This kiss is more domineering than the last one. It doesn''t give her a chance to escape. Even when Yunsi wants to bite him in the evening, he can always avoid it quickly, making her almost bite himself.


    Yunsiwan has never felt frustrated like he is now. He is not his opponent. His cheek is red and he wants to strangle him for scoring minutes.


    After some stirring wind and rain, yunsiwan''s breath was unstable and he gasped for breath. Although his pale face was stained with a trace of scarlet, his eyes were still staring at him, hoping to eat him.


    Thin shallow pure calm, take scissors to directly untie the bandage, take the gauze, let he Yang see her wound.


    Yunsiwan was weak, soft and leaning on the back of the bed, staring at Bo qianche and he Yang angrily, and secretly swore that she would kill these two bastards when she was ready.


    He Yang finished looking at the wound and said that although the wound was not sutured well, it was treated in time. Now the wound is slowly healing. As long as you don''t touch water and don''t let the wound split again, it will get better.


    From the medicine box took out the gunshot wound medicine to stay, smart left.


    It is not that he is not curious about Bo''s attitude towards yunsiwan, but that he is too deep in his mind and never let people guess.


    He is only responsible for saving people in the dark empire. Other things have nothing to do with him. Knowing too much may not be a good thing.


    Thin shallow to give her a leisurely change of dressing, for Yunsi night sharp as a knife in the eyes, as if not seen.


    Just when I was close to her, the tip of my nose moved, and I gave her a complicated look.


    Yunsiwan seemed to see through his thoughts, and his lips were covered with a sly smile, "I haven''t bathed for several days, oh, it seems that I haven''t brushed my teeth."


    Because she was injured, she couldn''t take a bath at all. Qin Shijin arranged for someone to change her clothes for her. So the smell of blood and sweat mixed together, and the breath was fresh and could not be fresh any more.


    Thin shallow pure head up to meet her cunning eyes light, for other women have been thrown out by him, but the face of the person is her, does not seem to be angry or disliked at all.


    Change medicine for her, dial the phone to order people to prepare a set of women''s clothes to send in, but he went to the bathroom, and soon came back with a basin of water.


    When Yunsi saw the basin and towel in the evening, he had a bad feeling and looked at him warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Wipe your body."


    "Who?"


    "You


    "Go away!" Yunsi night did not want to directly refuse, his left hand pressed his clothes.


    Damn it, if he dares to take off her clothes, she must waste him!


    Thin shallow through glare at her, did not speak, knock on the door sounded, he went to open the door, brought in a bag, is the women''s clothes bought by his men.


    The clothes were on the head of the bed. He went to the bedside and sat down. His knuckled fingers went straight to her collar


    Yunsiwan wants to move, but the wound is too painful to use force, so he can only warn him, "thin and shallow, you dare to touch me, I will kill you!"


    Having taken off the mask, her cold facial features are indifferent without a trace of emotion. She pinches her shirt with her fingers, and has no patience to untie the buttons one by one. Instead, she tears them hard, and the buttons collapse one by one. In the open clothes, you can see that her black underwear and white skin form a strong contrast."Thin shallow deep, you bastard..." Raise your hand and try to slap him in the face.


    Thin shallow clear reaction how quick, convenient to hold her wrist, casually took a side of the pillow towel, directly tied her hand to the bedside railing.


    Her eyes fell on her underwear, her eyebrows wrinkled, as if studying how to untie this thing.


    Fingers in the underwear on a circle, did not find the button, the more wrinkled eyebrows deeper.


    The dry fingertips rubbed on her skin, the white and tender skin did not fight and shudder, the blushed cheek was flushed, and the charming eyes were round at the moment, staring at him angrily.


    No more abuse, but I was glad that his poor intelligence quotient was so low that he didn''t even know the buckle of underwear.


    Does Tang sheng''er take the initiative to strip when he does it with Tang sheng''er?


    According to the degree of Tang Shenger''s obsession with him, this possibility is very high.


    Yunsiwan has not been happy for a long time, it is a tragedy.


    For simple and crude shallow, nothing is worth his time to study. Since it can''t be solved, simply cut it off with scissors.


    The black underwear was dissected under the silver scissors.


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    His upper body (naked) appeared in the bottom of his eyes, and his heart was filled with embarrassment. He could hardly look at him directly. He closed his eyes as if he had been humiliated.


    Thin shallow pure look calm and calm, see her naked (body) no reaction, holding a twisted towel, from her cheek to wipe, along the neck, all the way to wipe every inch of her body skin, avoid her wound.


    Yunsiwan closed his eyes, but his senses became more and more clear. He clearly felt his hand with towel moving on his body.


    PS: when you write 2 million words, you will send a red packet to the micro blog (wind is wood)


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    The towel was warm, but his fingers were cold and touched her skin like ice and fire.


    Clean the upper body, thin shallow thoroughly put down the towel to take off her pants.


    Yunsi night suddenly opened his eyes, eyes almost can spray fire, "thin shallow, you (his) don''t bully too much!"


    "When you''ve finished looking at the upper body, is there a difference between the lower body and the upper body?" Indifferent tone is very calm, as if she is not a woman.


    Yunsiwan raised his head to meet him with deep eyes without waves. There was no difference between looking at his own eyes and looking at corpses or men. His mood changed a thousand times at a time.


    When she was distracted, thin shallow already quickly took off her pants and underpants, calm eyes as if there is something in the tiny crack, the look has not changed, with towel slowly wipe down from her stomach.


    When his hands were about to separate her legs, yunsiwan couldn''t bear to say, "you want a woman to go to Tang sheng''er, don''t torture me so much, OK?"


    Although she is usually careless and has no taboo. She is used to hugging and cuddling with shijigong lanran, she has never been seen by a man like this. She is both ashamed and angry.


    Thin shallow deep eyebrow heart slightly astringent, speechless big palms separate her legs, wipe with hot towel, fingers can not avoid to touch her skin.


    Yunsiwan only felt that there were many ants biting in her heart, which made her ache, itch and uncomfortable.


    It''s impossible for him to stop and get out of here. I just hope to end the ordeal earlier.


    Thin shallow to give her leisurely wipe the body, even toes are not let go, and finally take out the clothes for her to change.


    When releasing her left hand, yunsiwan raised his hand without hesitation and slapped him in the face.


    Thin shallow can hide, but he did not, by her this slap in the face, face to one side.


    Yunsi was stunned at night. He didn''t expect that he would not hide.


    But this slap, she is not regret, who let him love to help her wipe the body, she did not ask him!


    There were five finger prints on his white skin. He looked at her without any sign of anger. He said faintly, "pink, haven''t you done with him yet?"


    Yunsi froze for two seconds, and the blue veins on his face suddenly burst. He didn''t think about it. Instinctively, he raised his hand and wanted to slap him again!


    This time his fingertips did not touch his face, he was lightly clasped, warm voice sounded: "angry?"


    "Go away!" Yunsi night regardless of his wound, trying to pull back his hand.


    Thin shallow pure let go of her hand, as if nothing had happened, "move again, the wound will crack again."


    "It''s none of your business! I told you to get out of here Yunsiwan is angry at the moment like a small crab.


    If it was not for her injury, she would jump out of bed and fight for herself!


    He did not go, still sat down by the bed, and asked: "is shy?"


    Since she has not done it, it means that she has not been seen. He is the first one, so her reaction is shy!


    Damn it. Yunsiwan really feels that he has beeped his dog. He can''t let out a fart iceberg face for half a day. How can there be such nonsense today!


    Qi chest with ups and downs, the wound also followed the pain, red face gradually become pale.


    She leaned back and closed her eyes. She didn''t want to look at him or talk to him.


    Thin shallow deep in the bed has been looking at her, sharp eyes like a scalpel to an inch of her anatomy.


    The room is very quiet, quiet only two people''s breath, one high and one low, clearly reverberates in the ear.


    "Why?" He opened his mouth abruptly and looked at her with her eyes closed. He was sure that she was not asleep.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t respond.


    "Why in front of me?" He repeated it with great patience.


    Light closed eyes slowly open, meet his cold facial features, dignified, as if this issue is very important to him.


    "If you don''t, I''m afraid it will be on me again if you don''t! It doesn''t matter if I''m dead or not. What if you take it out on my family! " There was a faint voice, with a trace of irony in it.


    "The goods are in your hands." He is concise and to the point.


    The goods are in yunsiwan''s hands. She can''t block that gun. He can''t help her!


    So why did she stand in front of him!


    Yunsiwan seemed to have been asked by him, but he didn''t answer for a while. He looked at him with deep eyes, which seemed to suck in what he had seen.


    It''s very clear in my heart that it''s too dangerous to go in. It''s doomed.


    "Why do you say that?" she asked in a casual tone? Do you think I''m in love with you so much that I don''t want to die for you


    Thin shallow clear eyebrow heart slightly astringent, the eye light conceals not to be as deep, tightly purses into the straight line lip petal to hook, extrudes three words: "you will not."


    Yunsi said with a smile, bright and bright, "it''s good to know! So don''t ask such stupid questions again! The fact is that the goods are in my hands, and I have saved you. What are you doing to me? ""Conditions!" He knew that she was not the kind of woman who would die for love, nor would she put herself in danger for a man.


    What''s more, this man is still himself!


    All she did was to negotiate with herself!


    "You know that." Her smile was innocent and innocent.


    Leave him. Bo shallow to know that she has always wanted to get rid of their own control and imprisonment, but he did not have this plan!


    "If I don''t agree?"


    "The seller of the goods is very important, otherwise you won''t come in person. If we don''t deliver the goods on time, I think the Bo family will suffer a lot. " Although she does not know the history of the Bo family, she knows the rules of life in this circle.


    There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.


    There is no absolute black and white, but there is endless gray.


    He pressed his lips and looked at her in silence.


    Yunsiwan was calm and calm. She showed an indifferent look on her pretty face. Her fingers were playing with her hair tip on her chest. "Thin and shallow, do you think I owe you?"


    He raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    "What if I said I didn''t owe you anything and got two bullets in vain?"


    "What do you mean?" The bottom of the eye brushed a glimmer of light, looking at her inquisitively, thinking about her words in the heart, very strange!


    She shook her head, the smile on the corner of her lips was pale, "it''s not interesting. Bo shallow deep, I owe you, early return! You have no right to control me like this and let me work for you


    It''s not worth her life.


    He did not speak. He was silent for a long time, and the room fell into a dead silence. It was as long as several centuries later that he finally opened his mouth and squeezed out a word from his throat bone: "good!"


    PS: two million words will go to VB (wind for wood) and send red packets


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Yunsi''s eyes are dim at night. He didn''t expect that he would be so cheerful. This is not his style.


    "When will it be delivered to me?" He spoke calmly and confidently.


    Yunsiwan reacted and replied: "now everyone is watching you. The goods are not safe in your hands. I have asked Gong lanran to secretly transport them to the Middle East."


    Deep eyes dark dark, cold voice has a trace of unbelievable: "you even know!"


    "Guess." "You care so much about this batch of goods. It''s very important to come to the buyer. The dark Empire has been able to develop so far. Without the acquiescence of the people above, I think it will never have the status it has today. "


    "You know too much!" Having said that, there was a flash of appreciation in her eyes.


    Only a little clues can be guessed so many, but also right, have to admit, she is very smart!


    "Do you want to kill people?" She asked with a smile.


    Thin shallow pure did not answer her, reach out to support her to lie down, "sleep."


    Yunsi looks at him sitting by the bed with a twinkling look in his eyes. He doesn''t understand why he is so good at talking.


    But no matter what he was thinking, as long as their deal was concluded, she could leave and let her fly.


    Qin Shijin had been injured for two days. Although Qin Shijin promised to protect her, she didn''t believe Jiang Sinian''s madman. Even though she was sleeping and resting, she didn''t dare to sleep soundly. She always had a shallow sleep and woke up as soon as there was any movement.


    Although it is not safe to say thin and shallow, but I don''t know why she unconsciously put down her vigilance and defense, and gradually fell asleep, or that kind of deep sleep without any vigilance.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that she was no longer in bed, but in her thin and shallow arms.


    At the beginning of waking up, the pupil was confused, and gradually became clear about the surrounding environment. He was surprised and almost fell out of his arms. Fortunately, his thin and shallow hand was around her waist.


    By her so move, originally close eyes rest thin shallow thoroughly wake up, open eyes and look down at her, as if to ask her how.


    Yunsi blinked his black and white eyes, "we are On the plane? "


    He faintly "um" a, such an idiot''s question, he is certainly won''t answer her.


    "You lied to me!" Yunsi thought that he would let himself go before he went to bed.


    "You''re hurt." Fingertips lifted the hair of her face, revealing the whole face, "wait for you to get better, or you want to stay with Qin Shijin!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When I hear the three words "Qin Shijin", I always feel that his voice is much colder.


    Qin Shijin and Bo qianche?


    Yunsi night quickly compared the two people in his mind. Forget it, it was more reliable to go back to Italy with Bo shallow.


    She does not want to be a careless Qin Shijin that scum to the fancy (traitor)!


    Body no strength, soft prone to lean in his arms, faint spit out a word: "hungry!"


    "He Yang." Bo shallow Che called him and asked him to send some food.


    They are in a private plane, there are no flight attendants. They have prepared some simple food and fruit before they get on the plane. At the moment, he goes to get them, opens them and puts them on the small table board.


    Yunsi stayed in his arms.


    "Don''t like it?" He asked.


    Yunsi turned pale at him in the evening and said feebly: "the wound is painful."


    The implication is to be fed.


    He Yang''s eyes on one side all want to stare out. He has never seen a woman dare to be so presumptuous in front of Bo Shao, even Tang sheng''er.


    Worried that young master Bo would lose his temper and slap Yunsi late, she would die.


    "Miss Yun, I''ll feed you!" He Yang proposed on his own initiative.


    Yunsi opened his eyelids lazily and glanced at him, "OK."


    It doesn''t matter who feeds, as long as you have something to eat!


    He Yang reached out to get the sandwich. As a result, he Yang''s bone was clearly like a jade bamboo''s hand, which was faster than him. His cold voice sounded gently: "I''ll come."


    He was a little shocked, the mood soon convergence good, "nothing, I''ll go first."


    Thin shallow pure even a look did not give him, low eyes look at the face without blood in the arms, will sandwich to her lips, "eat."


    Yunsiwan didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to feed himself. However, he even cleaned her body. Feeding seemed to be nothing.


    Maybe she didn''t eat after sleeping for a long time. She had a bit of a rush to eat.


    Thin shallow big palm gently patted her back, look at her hungry wolf pounce on the appearance, eyebrow heart tiny twist, "slow down."


    The other hand naturally held up the water cup and handed it to her lips. Yunsi did not show any affectation at night. She lowered her head and took a big drink. Then she made her eyes to indicate that she would continue to feed.


    Her tight eyebrows slowly loosened, and she was fed a sandwich and a lot of fruit. When she was about to burp, Yunsi stopped at night. Her mood on her small face was significantly higher than before. She yawned and said, "eat and drink enough, continue to sleep, life is just perfect."At the end of the speech, his head tilted, and he continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Bo qianche:


    Although there are not many women he has met, there has never been a woman like yunsiwan, who has just said everything, and who likes eating and sleeping like yunsiwan, and has no image at all. However, it does not make people think that she is sloppy and has no image. On the contrary, she is full of aura and vitality.


    She''s really different.


    He looked down at her face, which was still sleeping with her eyes closed. He didn''t speak or want to quarrel with her. He just picked up a paper towel and gently wiped off the salad dressing on the corner of her mouth when she ate.


    Sitting not far away from the hands to see this scene, can not help but bow to discuss.


    One person said: I''ve never seen Bo Shao serve a woman like this. Can''t Bo Shao fall in love with the empress?


    Another said: impossible! Although the empress is beautiful, how can she compare with Miss Tang? Miss Tang and Bo Shao have grown up together since childhood. They are childhood sweethearts and have deep feelings. How can they be the beauty of the empress? Besides, Bo Shao is not a superficial man.


    One person said: I don''t think so. They all say that men are not bad and women don''t love each other! Miss Tang is very good, but compared with the sexy female emperor, it is far from good.


    Another said: I believe that the relationship between Bo Shao and Miss Tang is solid. The empress can''t destroy her. Even if she does, we won''t recognize her as a third party.


    One person said: I think the empress is more suitable for thin and less


    Before he finished speaking, a cold sharp voice suddenly sounded in the cabin: "it''s so noisy! Do you think I''m going to throw you away


    Leaning on the thin shallow in the arms of the woman suddenly opened her eyes, shooting at the direction of speaking, eyes cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    Both of them were deterred by her eyes, especially thin and shallow without saying a word. A pair of eyes like the ice of a thousand years came over. They completely lowered their heads and dared not breathe!


    It''s quiet.


    Yunsiwan leaned his head on his shoulder and continued to sleep.


    Thin shallow pure does not say a word, the finger that puts on her shoulder touches her crimson hair tip, fingertip twists, carelessly plays.


    Her hair quality is very good, almost no bifurcation, soft and diffuse light fragrance, no wonder she always likes to play with the hair ends.


    When the plane landed, Yunsi leaned against his arms and slept soundly. Bo qianche took her off the plane, sat in the car and went back to the castle of Bo''s family.


    Tang sheng''er knew that he was coming back, and had been waiting at the door early. If Qi Dongcheng hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone to pick up the plane. However, Bo qianche always didn''t like her to pick up the plane, so she took the second place. She picked him up at the door.


    Seeing the black car coming towards this side from a distance, joy surged in her clear eyes. Before the car stopped, she could not wait to walk down the stairs, "Archer..."


    The door opens, the gentle pace stops abruptly, the smile of the corner of the mouth also disperses in an instant, the face is gradually embarrassed.


    Thin shallow pure embrace not to wake up Yunsi night to walk down, indifferent eyes to see her, only one sentence, "she was injured, I sent her to rest."


    Tang sheng''er''s face gradually lost the blood color, the sun fell on her body so warm, but she felt unprecedented cold.


    Bo qianche didn''t wait for her to react, so she went in with Yunsi.


    Qidong City also saw this scene, with complicated eyes. After saluting Tang sheng''er with Bo shallow, she said in a warm voice, "don''t think much. The goods are in her hands."


    Tang sheng''er looked at him from the side of his head, and a trace of Yin Li flashed in his eyes, "is it really just because of the goods?"


    Has Bo qianche ever been threatened like this?


    Qidong City was stunned by her question.


    Tang sheng''er sneered and went into the room without saying a word.


    Bo qianche puts yunsiwan on the bed of the guest room, covers her with quilts, and stands by the bedside for a long time, and then leaves quietly.


    He did not go back to the bedroom to rest, but went directly to the study. He had no time to rest and had a lot of things to deal with.


    Qidong City has already been waiting for him in the study. Seeing him come in, he took the initiative to report: "there is news in the Middle East. The goods have passed and are being handed over."


    Thin shallow pure sits on leather chair, light "um" one.


    "I don''t think it''s very peaceful recently. I think we''d better not take part in such a thing in the future, so as not to set ourselves on fire."


    So many years, Bo family has done enough for those people! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will cause more people''s dissatisfaction and fear!


    Thin shallow thorough opens the computer, looks at the mail, the tone cool thin asks: "when again calm?"


    Qidong City understood what he meant, "I will let the people below notice."


    His eyes were focused on the screen and did not respond.


    Qidong City stood for a while, hesitant to open: "thin little, you should not bring her back!"


    Thin shallow through the side of the head to see him, eyes flash a glimmer of light, "you are teaching me how to do things?"


    "Apart from the relationship between my subordinates and my friends for so many years, I take sheng''er as my sister. I don''t want to see you because a empress makes you unhappy!" Qidong City took a deep breath and then sighed, "sheng''er has loved you since childhood. You don''t know. Women can never be generous in their feelings. "


    "So?"


    Qidong City did not know whether Bo Shao really did not understand, or understood but did not care, "sheng''er doesn''t like your approach to yunsiwan, especially the physical contact."


    Thin shallow deep do not see the bottom of the ink eyes staring at him for a long time, finally only said three words: "know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yunsi opened his eyes at night, he felt that he didn''t know what was going on this evening. He probably had been sleeping for a long time and his brain was in a state of chaos.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, it should be back to Bo''s castle.


    I tried to get up. I was so soft that I couldn''t use any strength. It took me a long time to sit up.


    Thirsty, hungry again.


    He didn''t see the phone at the head of the bed, his mobile phone was not around, and there was not even a ghost in the room. He was about to shout, when the door suddenly opened.


    Looking up at the past, Tang sheng''er is wearing a long white skirt with her hair pulled up to reveal her delicate and upright face. With a tray in her hand, Shi Shiran walks in.


    In the evening, Yunsi had an accident in her eyes, but she was not nervous or worried. Bing Lai would cover up the water and cover the earth. What''s more, Tang sheng''er''s level is not enough. She has never paid attention to it.


    Tang sheng''er put the tray on the bedside table. The plain porcelain bowl was steaming with heat and strong fragrance, and it drifted to all directions of the room.


    "In order to save Archer from such a serious injury, in order to express my gratitude, I cooked chicken soup for you. I''m not good at cooking. Try it! If it''s not good, I''ll ask the chef to do it another day. " Soft voice sounded, as if to really appreciate her, and specially sent to eat.Yunsi was too lazy to think about what Tang sheng''er was up to. After several days of vegetarianism, he felt that he was going to cultivate immortals and finally be able to eat meat, regardless of who made it.


    "I''m not welcome." She reached for the bowl, intending to take a sip. It was taken away before it touched her lips.


    The two women were both stunned and looked at the owner of the hand.


    Thin shallow pure will chicken soup aside, the bowl in his hand hands to her, "drink this."


    Yunsi''s green tendons on his forehead jumped at night, and he was porridge again. He didn''t have a good airway: "I want to drink chicken soup."


    Thin shallow full face expressionless, eyes light cold Che looking at her, the bowl in the hand is still holding.


    Tang sheng''er in the side of the cavity, "she was injured, it doesn''t matter to make a proper supplement, chicken soup I do light, not in the way!"


    Thin and shallow, no response.


    Yunsi didn''t care to look at the things in his bowl at night, and his eyes were staring at the chicken soup on the bedside table, reaching for it again.


    The thin and shallow sword eyebrow tightened, and without hesitation, he reached out and directly waved off the bowl.


    The bowl fell on the floor, smashed to pieces, chicken soup also spilled all over the floor, some also splashed on yunsiwan''s hand.


    Yunsiwan angrily yelled at him, "thin shallow, you are sick, right?"


    Thin shallow pure didn''t speak, but Tang sheng''er next to him gently opened his mouth: "are you worried that I will poison her?"


    His voice was full of sarcasm, his eyes were cool, and he was full of disappointment.


    Bo qianche looks at her, and before she opens her mouth, Tang sheng''er has turned to leave.


    Yunsi saw that there was a war between them in the evening, and a little bit of a downbeat tone ridiculed: "don''t you go after it? Your fiancee looks very angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Bo shallow not only did not go after Tang sheng''er, but sat down, handed the spoon to her lips, a word: "eat."


    Yunsiwan takes a deep look at him. He doesn''t go after Tang sheng''er by himself, and he has nothing to do with him.


    He opened his mouth and took a bite.


    Thin shallow not anxious to feed her to eat a bowl of porridge, this just left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Push open the door, the curtain in the room has been pulled in general, the light is not enough, the line of sight is gray.


    A beautiful figure curled up on the sofa, holding his arched knees, silent tears.


    He went over and sat down beside her, reaching out to wipe the tears from her cheek.


    Before the tip of her finger touched her face, she jerked her head away from his fingers, sniffed hard and wiped away the tears on her cheek.


    Thin shallow pure staring at her for a long time, only called out: "Sheng er..."


    Tang sheng''er looked at him with tears in his eyes and a choking voice: "what else do you want to do with me? Take care of her


    "He Yang says she can''t get greasy!" The tepid tone explained that he didn''t mean to wave her chicken soup.


    Tang sheng''er inhaled and tried to restrain his emotions. He asked seriously, "is it really just because she was hurt?"


    Before he spoke, she couldn''t help asking herself, "don''t forget, she betrayed you at the beginning, which almost killed you! Even if the goods are in her hands, even if she saves you, even if you want to appreciate her, it is necessary to take care of her in person? The whole dark Empire, he Yang, Qidong City, who can''t take care of her? Do you have to worry about it


    He didn''t like her aggressive appearance. She was gentle and disappeared. She was no different from other women who would only be jealous.


    "Sheng''er, you have changed."


    The five words of indifference deeply stimulated the fragile and sensitive nerve of the woman. She was very angry and laughed, "is it me or you that have changed? Have you ever thought of me since Yunsi evening? You''ve been looking for her for so many years, saying it''s revenge. In fact, you just fall in love with her, don''t you? "


    Bo shallow does not want to continue to talk with her so dispassionate, no result.


    Get up, light way: "wait for you to calm down, we talk again!"


    Tang sheng''er saw that he didn''t give an explanation, so he left. Tears ran down, "Archer, Archer It''s thin and shallow... "


    Slender two long legs without a second of pause, as if not heard, neatly out.


    Qidong City did not know when to stand at the door, saw him come out, and then glanced at Tang sheng''er, who was sitting on the sofa sobbing, and his eyebrows were slightly narrowed.


    Thin shallow figure in front of him to pause, "persuade her!"


    Qi Dongcheng watched his back leave and disappeared at the end of the corridor. He took back his eyes and walked into the room. He squatted down in front of Tang sheng''er, looked up at her weeping pear blossoms with rain, and sighed: "why do you need this?"


    Tang sheng''er looked at him with tears in his eyes. His face was covered with tears and his sad tears sparkled. He was worried. There was a trembling in his soft voice, "is he Do you really fall in love with yunsiwan


    Qidong City warm eyes staring at her, gentle comfort her, "will not, thin less will not negative you."


    Finger belly with pity gently wipe away the tears on the cheek.


    "Dongcheng --" she bit her lips, tears flowing down, leaning close to him.


    Qidong City naturally hugged her, gently patted her back, patient coax way: "good, don''t cry."


    Tang sheng''er was lying on his shoulder, and his clothes were soaked with tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s probably because he has been sleeping for a long time. Yunsi has had dinner and taken medicine in the evening. He is not sleepy at all.


    Get up, get out of the room, go downstairs and walk around.


    The castle of Bo''s family has five floors, plus an attic, a total of six floors. There are three elevators. One is in the thin and shallow room, the other is to Tang sheng''er, and the other is for servants and servants.


    Yunsi took the one used by the servants. He went to the first floor and went to the back garden. It was winding and secluded. The scenery was quite good.


    It was the evening of Italy. The night was getting deeper and deeper. Yunsi was a little tired. He saw a swing swaying in the wind. His pace stopped, and some old yellow fragments flashed through his mind.


    "What do you like?"


    "I like to swing, but because I fell once, my father took down the swing at home and didn''t give it to me anymore."


    "I''ll install swings at home and invite you to play."


    "Well, is that for me only? If you give it back to other children, I won''t play. "


    "Only for you."


    Unconsciously, I went to the swing and stroked the rope of the swing. It seemed that for some years, the rope looked very old, and the wire at the connection was rusty."Brother, do you say we''re going to die?"


    "No


    "Really?"


    "Really, someone will come to save us. If there is no one to save us, I will certainly help you out, so don''t be afraid."


    Memory is like a plague, once infected, it will be out of control. When yunsiwan falls into the memory that he does not want to recall, a deep voice comes from his ear: "don''t touch sheng''er''s things."


    Yunsi returns to his mind in the evening. He looks back at the man standing a few steps away. He looks at the swing in front of him. He takes back his hand and gives a dry "Oh".


    Thin shallow pure came over, eyes light clear Jun and cold swept her, "how not to stay in the room?"


    However, for a moment, yunsiwan had recovered from the previous laughter and indignation, and said in a light voice: "I can''t sleep, just stroll around. Don''t I even have this freedom?"


    He did not speak, his sharp eyes all the way down from her face, and finally fell on the white feet on the grass. His eyebrows folded up and he stepped back a step. His slippers remained in place. He bent down and took them to her. He stood up and said, "put them on!"


    Yunsi blinked his eyes in the evening, not appreciative at all, "I''m not so affectable, not so expensive."


    Turn to want to go, thin shallow penetrating eye quick, light buckle her left wrist.


    She looked back and glared at him, "let go!"


    He didn''t let it go. He clasped her wrist tightly. His attitude was firm. If she didn''t wear it, he would not let go.


    Yunsi night did not beat him, but sighed: "let go, I don''t believe it!"


    The hand on the wrist gradually loosened, she glanced at him and put on the slippers in front of her.


    His feet are big, and the slippers are loose around her feet. The residual temperature warms her cool skin little by little.


    The heart is inexplicable one Lin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Avoid his burning eyes and turn back alone.


    Bo qianche didn''t speak any more. He followed her barefoot and speechless. Until she took the elevator back to her room, he took the exclusive elevator next to her. He didn''t realize that someone on the third floor caught all this.


    Yunsiwan stayed in the castle to recuperate, and Gong lanran had delivered the goods to the buyer and were ready to leave for Italy. They did not know about the injury of yunsiwan.


    Yunsiwan contacted them and just told them not to come to Italy for the time being and wait for his notice.


    Although things were settled smoothly and the negotiation between her and Bo was also reached, she always felt very uneasy and felt that something was going to happen, and this time it was only the beginning.


    I don''t know what kind of danger she has to face. She is not afraid of death, she is afraid to involve them.


    It is easy to pay the debt of money, but it is difficult to repay the debt of human relationship.


    Two weeks later, yunsiwan''s wound has been scarred and will not hurt any more.


    Bo qianche didn''t order people to feed her porridge any more, and properly prepared meat dishes to supplement her body. However, he seemed very busy and hardly appeared again. Tang sheng''er, like Bo qianche, did not wander in her sight.


    To tell you the truth, there is no such thing as Bo shallow and Tang sheng''er. Yunsi lives comfortably in the castle at night, which is like a vacation.


    There seemed to be no place in the castle that she could not go except the attic was locked.


    As for Tang sheng''er''s and Bo''s bedroom, she is not interested in going!


    The first thing to do when you are well is to leave the castle, but you are told that no one can leave the castle without a thin command.


    Yunsiwan didn''t want to start, but forced to rush out. It was boring, so she had to wait for Bo shallow to come back from the outside.


    It turned out to be a whole day.


    When Bo qianche came back from the outside, Yunsi was leaning on the sofa, holding the pillow, as if he was asleep.


    He went to the table and did not sit down. He leaned against the desk and stared at her.


    Dark red curly hair is scattered on the body at will, head on the sofa, long hair half cover the face, the eyelashes as thin as cicada wings quietly cover the eyes, the bridge of the nose is very upturned, the lips are light, quiet like a lazy Persian cat.


    "Brother, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    "Brother, are you not afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    It''s not that he is not afraid, but if he is also afraid, who will protect her!


    Deep into the memory, did not pay attention to, fingertip force, after the subtle crack sound, the glass fragmented, glass pieces fell on the ground, some sharp directly cut his fingers, blood quickly gushed up.


    Yunsiwan seems to have heard the voice and frowned slightly. When he opened his eyes, he saw the backlight man, bathed in the halo and could not see his face clearly.


    There was silence in the study. Two people did not take the initiative to speak for a time. It seemed that they were waiting for each other to open their mouth, and they seemed to be tacit understanding that no one would open their mouth, so as to maintain this mysterious and mysterious peace.


    Smelling the faint fishy sweetness in the air, Yunsi evening took the lead in opening his mouth, "my wound is healed."


    There was no response.


    Yunsi evening sat up, put aside the pillow in his arms, got up and said, "I''m going, please let your dog make way, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After that, he turned to the door. His fingers just grasped the cold metal. Before he could open the door, he heard a cold voice coming from behind him, "stop."


    Her lips were light, as if she had guessed that he would be like this. She turned to look at him and hummed, "the young master of the dark empire is not trustworthy. Is it not afraid to be humiliated when it comes out?"


    Thin shallow pure standing there did not move, halo Zhongjun Yan when fuzzy clear, "do you not want to know who was the mastermind of the kidnapping case?"


    Yunsiwan''s body was stiff, and her emotion, which she knew well, flashed away on her delicate face. She said with disdain: "no matter who is the mastermind of kidnapping you and the target is you, I''m just unlucky, the onlookers with innocent guns."


    After that, he turned and opened the door. When he wanted to go out, he said in a deep voice: "that kidnapping has brought psychological shadow to you, isn''t it?"


    The pace stopped again, the back was obviously stiff, and there was no movement or talk.


    Bo qianche stood up straight and walked towards her step by step.


    "If it wasn''t for the kidnapping, would you study all kinds of self-defense skills so hard? Will you have such a strong sense of vigilance and preparedness? "


    When Yunsi turned back at night, he said in a cold voice, "don''t be sentimental. I''ve forgotten what happened then! Learning self-defense is just to protect yourself. It is the habit of martial arts practitioners to be alert and defensive. I need to teach you this common sense? "


    Voice landing, he has come to her, the figure completely covered her, clasped her left hand, instantly put her against the wall, voice hoarse: "if I ask you to help me this?"


    Yunsiwan''s back is against the door. His cold facial features are magnified infinitely in front of his eyes. His thick and slender eyelashes can be counted clearly.Breath has a few seconds of stagnation


    His voice sounded in his ear, inexplicably sexy, full of bewitching, "you can open the price at will."


    Yunsi night dark deep breath, black and white pupil to see him, "I am a thief, not a detective."


    What''s more, she is still so small after so many years of work. In the past so long, the possibility of finding out is very small!


    "I believe you can do miracles." He said firmly.


    Yunsi evening hook lip funny way: "where do you come from the fan confidence?"


    He fixed his eyes on her, thin lips pursed, word by word clear, "because you are yunsiwan."


    When I was shocked, the waves of my eyes disappeared. I held my breath and spewed out slowly. The words of refusal came to my lips. Because I met his very dark and heavy eyes, I became inexplicably, "is the price really free to open?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll offer 100 million!" His delicate chin raised, his eyes full of provocation.


    "Deal." Once again he agreed without hesitation.


    Yunsi was stunned, and his black and white pupils kept expanding. He looked at him like a madman. He couldn''t believe he really agreed.


    It''s crazy to ask a price of 100 million yuan and he also agreed to it?!


    I want to stop my heart beating. I want to hold my breath


    Thin shallow thorough nod.


    Yunsi evening sipped her lips and looked at his cold face. Neither of them spoke again.


    He looked at her quietly, his dark eyes seemed to suck her in.


    Yunsiwan slowly avoided his eyes, and his eyes fell on his bleeding hand, "your hand is bleeding."


    "Yes." He looked at her all the time without moving his eyebrows.


    "Well, what?" She really wanted to give him a white eye, "go to find he yang to deal with it."


    "You can''t die with such a little blood." The tone of indifference seemed not to speak of himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "Go and see!" She insisted.


    Thin shallow pure raised a hand to look at, Mou Guang falls on her face again, "study has medicine chest, you help me!"


    "Why? I''m not a doctor or you Yunsiwan hummed softly, raised his jaw, and his eyebrows fluttered with confidence and vigor, "and I am still a patient!"


    "You can live with me, eat me and wear mine." A deep voice rang out, paused, and added, "the medicine for the wound is mine too."


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    The man shameless rise is so careful eye!


    Finally, yunsiwan followed him to the study, sat on the sofa and took out the medicine from the medicine box to treat his wound.


    First of all, she cleared the debris and blood stains on her fingertips, then disinfected and smeared. Every step she did was serious and focused, and her movements were easy. She even blew the wound from time to time. She treated him like a child for fear of his pain!


    Thin shallow deep black eyes silent night can not wear, eyes have been looking at her, as if thinking about something.


    Apply the medicine, take out the band aid from the medicine box, stick it gently, and wrap the wound.


    "Why don''t you come back?" He spoke abruptly.


    Yunsi evening action meal, after pasting, hands down, glancing at him puzzled.


    "Why didn''t you come back then?" The black eyes of sharp gaze at her, impatient to ask again.


    The expression on the pretty face is a bit stiff. After a moment''s reaction, he pretends to be calm and says: "of course, it''s because I''m afraid of death!"


    Eyes deep as ink, squint into a line, suffused with cold light, "afraid to even find someone to save me do not dare?"


    Yunsiwan avoided his sharp eyes and put the medicines on the tea table into the medicine box one by one. In a lukewarm voice, he said, "is it important for me to find someone? Anyway, your Tang sheng''er has saved you, hasn''t he? "


    Up, eyes from his body swept past, through a strong irony.


    Did not wait for him to speak, stride out of the study.


    Thin shallow penetrating eye light has been with her back to the door of the study, the figure disappeared for a long time, he slowly recovered the eye light, the light at the bottom of the eye swept to the band aid, and saw the medicine box.


    His face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were covered with shade and anger. Finally, he could not help but swing the medicine box to the ground.


    The medicine box is thrown away, the medicine bottle and the medicine box are scattered everywhere.


    The hand that falls on the side of the body slowly tightens into a fist, and the fingers that just stick to the bandage start to bleed again


    Yunsiwan''s back disappears in the crooked part of the stairway. A door not far away opens slowly, and the picture in the study can be explored.


    "Dongcheng, do you think I think too much?"


    Tang sheng''er looked up at the man beside him with red eyes and a sad look.


    Qidong city looked at her with a complicated look and pursed her lips.


    Yunsi went back to his room, slammed the door, pressed his back against the door, and slowly fell down the door. He curled up on the floor.


    White shellfish teeth clenched her lips, forcing her to bite out a bloodstain.


    Those confused, dark, full of blood and pain memories, just like the surging tide, fiercely devour her, cold suffocation.


    Curled up body gradually lying on the ground, pale and colorless, forehead exudation of cold sweat quietly wet through the hair, obedient lying on the face.


    Close your eyes, everything is immersed in the dark, stumbling, how can not find the exit.


    I can''t hope for the light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Bo qianche and Tang Shenger were sitting in the dining room for breakfast. The atmosphere was slightly embarrassed because they did not say a word since they sat down.


    After the servant delivered the breakfast, the two people also ate each other, not even one eye contact.


    The door of the elevator opened slowly. Yunsi came out and came towards this side. His butt fell on the chair and looked at the servant standing on the side. "I want meat for breakfast, what kind of steak, carbon roast lamb chop, pig''s hoof. Anyway, if you want to eat big meat, don''t be polite to me."


    The servant was stunned. His eyes looked at him. He was a bit at a loss. How could anyone eat these things in the morning.


    Thin shallow deep if there is no nod to allow, the servant immediately go to the kitchen to prepare.


    Yunsi night cunning eyes light in the thin shallow and Tang sheng''er circulation, the corner of the mouth provoked a bad smile, "you quarrel ah?"


    Reach out to pick up the thin shallow cup of coffee, very natural to drink.


    Bo qianche and Tang sheng''er look at her at the same time, Tang sheng''er''s face suddenly becomes very ugly, "that''s archer''s coffee."


    "I know." Yunsi looked comfortable and slowly tasted the coffee. "There''s a saying that the things in other people''s bowls are always the best. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Yunsiwan, if you don''t want to be shameless, Archer is my fiance. I''m still here. How can you seduce him so shamelessly?" Tang sheng''er''s face was livid and his excited shoulders began to tremble.But she was always there, holding her chin in her hand and looking at her with innocent eyes, "I don''t want face. What do I want to do with face? I can''t eat as a meal. Even if you seduce him with a cup of coffee, you will look down on me! I want a man to seduce? I hook my little thumb, I don''t know how many men want to come up, you think I''m you


    "You -" Tang sheng''er stood up excitedly, clapped his hands on the table, and glared at her angrily. Because of her cultivation, he couldn''t say some too bad words, but repeatedly scolded without creativity: "it''s really shameless."


    Yunsi put down the coffee cup and the coffee was gone. She wiped the corners of her lips slowly with a tissue. "In another word, you just scolded me. Dare you have any creativity?"


    Tang sheng''er''s face is black and blue, but he has nothing to do with her. Yunsiwan''s typical "soft and hard" attitude, no shame, no self-esteem, no oil and salt, what can I do to take her.


    The eyes glanced at the thin shallow deep still dining, obviously did not intend to participate in their women''s war, every move, filled with noble and elegant.


    In the end, she left in anger and ended up with a great victory in yunsiwan.


    Thin shallow thoroughly finished breakfast, put down the tableware, eyes light light sweep to her, "gas Sheng son is very interesting?"


    "Yes." Yunsi evening smile, "I like to tear her white lotus mask, looking at her angry teeth itching but can''t dry my appearance."


    He frowned, and her joking voice rang out in his ear: "just seeing me drink your coffee makes me so angry. If you know that we have had a kiss more than once, and you have seen all of me, do you think she will not marry you in a fit of anger?"


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, just stare at her, the eyes pan dangerous, awe inspiring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    The smile of the corner of the lip circulates, see him to want to be angry, cast the red lip, "make a joke, show a pair of want to eat person''s appearance why."


    The tight contour line eased down, and then heard her voice ring, "give me 50 million yuan first, and also promise me a few demands."


    A glimmer of light flashed in his black eyes, staring at her, picked up the mobile phone number and put it in his ear. When he got through there, he said neatly: "transfer 50 million yuan to yunsiwan''s account."


    Without waiting for the other person to talk, he cut off the phone.


    Yunsi was smiling at night, playing with his fingers at the tip of his hair and laughing: "cool enough! I like to do business with cheerful people


    "Demand!" He is concise and to the point.


    "First, you can''t limit my freedom, people of the dark Empire, no matter who I am, I have the right to use it at will. Second, do not interfere with my investigation, or even by any means; third, do not harm my friends, who have nothing to do with the matter. Even if they participate in it only for me, it has nothing to do with you. You have no right to command or threaten them with anything. You must respect them. "


    "Good." "Continue," Bo said without hesitation


    "And 456789 and so on. I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know at any time when I think about it!" His eyebrows twinkled with self-confidence and publicity, as if determined that he would not refuse.


    He did not refuse, "yes."


    The smile on the corner of his lips became more and more serious. The rest of his eyes saw the servant come over with breakfast. He sat up straight and clapped his hands on the dining table. "After the business talk, we''ll start eating."


    Although yunsiwan''s food is not ugly, it is not good-looking, at least compared with Yun Jianyue or Tang Shenger, there is no gentlewoman and reserve.


    Thin shallow thorough finished, the servant took away the tableware, and made a cup of coffee for him again. He drank the coffee and looked at her at the same time.


    He had never seen a woman who loved sleeping, eating, or even eating meat more than she did. He was inexplicably associated with an animal, but her figure was much thinner than some animal.


    Yunsi had a fried steak, a grilled lamb chop, a vegetable salad, a fruit and a glass of milk for breakfast.


    The servants and cooks were surprised that they had never seen a woman who could eat more late than Yunsi. The cook felt that his workload would be increased.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Bo qianche has something to go out. Although yunsiwan promised that he would investigate the kidnapping, he didn''t go out. After eating, she went back to her room and asked people to download mobile games for her mobile phone.


    When Qidong City knocked on the door, Yunsi was sleeping on the sofa with his legs up and playing happily. From time to time, he threw some cherries into his mouth and ate delicious food. He didn''t even give him a glance.


    Qidong City probably doesn''t expect her to take a look at herself and take the lead to say: "yunsiwan, what do you want?"


    She focused on looking at the mobile phone screen, two hands constantly in the touch screen, focused and nervous, but finally failed, a low curse of chagrin, looked up at him, "ah, what did you just say?"


    Qi Dongcheng''s face was still, in his opinion, yunsiwan was just pretending to be a garlic, and his voice could not help but feel chilly, "yunsiwan, thin little has already had a fiancee."


    Yunsi nodded at night and suddenly realized, "you are holding injustice for your sweetheart!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Black eyes sharp, cold voice scold way.


    Yunsi put away his mobile phone in the evening, his lips were dizzy and smiling, but he couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "What''s the reaction? I didn''t say who your sweetheart is! Originally, I wanted to say whether you fell in love with Bo qianche, but you look like you are not. That''s Tang sheng''er, isn''t it? "


    She must not know how hateful her appearance is in Qidong City''s eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. Do you think that your mind is so thin and shallow that you don''t know, and Tang sheng''er doesn''t know?" Sniff a smile, the tone is full of mockery.


    Qidong City frowned, deep eyes looking at yunsiwan, more and more do not like her such a woman, too clever, too sharp.


    "Well, don''t look at me like this. I don''t know that you are in love with me."


    She got up from the sofa, stretched out a stretch, bent down to pick up her coat on the sofa, and gave him a cool glance: "it''s just that Tang sheng''er is afraid that I''ll hook up her precious fiance. If she doesn''t want me to stay here, I''ll just go."


    If you don''t even walk back to the room.


    Because there is a thin shallow deep order, no one will stop her, Yunsi night big square out of the castle, call a car, who let her now have 50 million, Hao ah.


    On a balcony on the third floor, standing a light figure, the wind swept up her skirt corner, self landscape.


    The man came to her with his hands in his pocket, his eyes toward the direction she was looking at, and his voice was deep: "do you really think that driving her out can solve the problem you and I had before?"


    "I don''t know." She withdrew her eyes and looked sideways at him. "At least I don''t have to see her seducing archer in my face."The voice stopped and said softly, "thank you."


    He laughed disapprovingly and reached out to touch her soft hair. "You''re welcome. Just be happy."


    From childhood to most is like this, no matter what he does for her, always is a sentence: you are happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi left Bojia castle in the evening, stayed in the best hotel, the best presidential suite, ordered food, fruit, and bought a laptop to send over.


    After a meal, she was sleepy and fell asleep. After a while, she heard the doorbell ringing. She didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, the doorbell rang endlessly, which made her upset. As soon as the quilt was lifted, the pillow was thrown out, "it''s so noisy."


    The doorbell stopped, the pillow fell to the ground, and she continued to sleep with her head covered.


    The figure standing in the room stooped to pick up the pillow on the ground and hit her hard.


    Yunsiwan''s temper is like a volcanic eruption, "who''s looking for death?"


    All of a sudden, he sat up and rolled up his sleeves to pinch the frame. When he looked up, he saw three people standing at the door, and the flame went out immediately.


    Blinking, a very innocent look, gently opened his mouth: "you, how did you come?"


    Gong lanran doesn''t speak. She stares at her fiercely, and her face is full of discomfort and anger. Ah Jiu''s hands are around her chest, and her eyes are cool. The radian of her mouth is full of sneers.


    "Yunsiwan, you can do it! One person is 10 million yuan. How can we not want us with Bo shallow? 10 million yuan is considered as a loose partnership fee, isn''t it? " Gong lanran pulls his lips with an insidious tone and sarcasm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Yunsiwan''s guilty smile and flattery said: "no, absolutely not. How can you think so?"


    Dark eyes turned around and explained, "before you went to the golden triangle, you were very hard. Anyway, it was thin and shallow. It was given by that stupid person. Don''t be white!"


    "Oh." Ah Jiu sneered, "if we don''t come here, are you going to work alone and not treat us as brothers?"


    "How could..." Before yunsiwan''s words were finished, 11 angrily yelled at her: "boss, you are really too much this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, can you even yell at her now!


    Ah Jiu took out the card from his pocket and threw it in front of her. "Give it back to you. I''m not rare. Since you look down on me, I will not be bored. "


    Eleven also followed ah Jiu to throw the card to yunsiwan, turned around and left.


    Gong lanran looks at her with disappointment in her eyes. She throws the card in her pocket on the bed and plans to go.


    Yunsi night looked at the three cards on the bed. He was flustered and said in a deep voice, "stop for me."


    Three people''s pace coincidentally stops, looks back at her.


    She sat cross legged on the bed, her toes moved restlessly, her fingers playing with her feet, and hesitantly opened her mouth: "I don''t look down on you, but it''s my own business, it''s not paid, and it may be very dangerous. You follow me and call me boss. How can the boss not cover you and involve you in knowing that there is danger? Then I''m no boss


    A nine and eleven look at each other, the anger before the moment disappeared.


    Three people came to her and sat down beside the bed. Ah Jiu took the lead in opening his mouth: "since you call me boss, you will always be our boss. No matter it is hell heaven, we will accompany you rampant together."


    Yunsi night heart a tremor, Mei Mou flashed a trace of warmth and moved.


    Gong lanran sat on the bedside table and leaned forward. He pulled his lips and said, "although you are not my boss, the woman I love deeply is unreasonable to leave the woman I love. Then I am still a man!"


    At first, when she was in the ice city, Gong lanran was really attracted by yunsiwan''s beauty, but later he was really attracted by yunsiwan''s character. Otherwise, he would not leave Gu Zhishen''s broken things aside, and he would stay with her and take risks with her.


    So far, what else can yunsiwan say? With a smile, she reaches out and knocks on the heads of ah Jiu and Xi. "The boss dares to scold. He doesn''t want to live, little bunny.


    Eleven touched his cuntou, showing a simple smile, "who asked the boss you don''t want us."


    They are all because Yunsi was late, otherwise they would have died. Therefore, they are not afraid of any reward or danger, just afraid that she will leave them alone.


    "In that case..." Yunsi touched his chin thoughtfully in the evening, "this time, each person donates seven and keeps three."


    "Ah A nine and eleven howled at the same time.


    "What a fart!" Yunsi evening squint at them, "anyway, when this thing is over, there will be 50 million."


    A nine and eleven eyes a bright, look at each other, eyes only money.


    Gong lanran sits aside with a faint smile and doting eyes on her. This is the woman he likes.


    Although the empress led by Yun Siwan is a recidivist and steals a lot of valuable things, they donate half of the money each time and keep half of it. Yun Siwan herself donates seven and keeps three. She says that she is the eldest daughter of the cloud family. She doesn''t need money. She keeps some money to maintain her life. She doesn''t have to ask for money from Yun Xiaotian, and she doesn''t have to live too cold Acid, after all, she did not eat anything bitter since childhood, although not exclusive, but she does not have the tendency of self abuse, in order to make themselves comfortable, there is no need to aggrieve themselves.


    This he more and more appreciate, not affectation, straightforward and frank.


    No matter good or bad, she never conceals the public, and never cares what others think or say.


    As for him, he didn''t lack money, so he donated all the money without leaving.


    Ah Jiu, they are determined to help her. Naturally, yunsiwan won''t be polite to them either. Let them have a rest first, and then tell them to do something. As for her, er, she is responsible for sleeping.


    They all went out. Yunsi was lying in bed and wanted to sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard the sound of the door opening. He thought it was gong lanran who had gone and returned. His eyes were not open. He said, "are you bored?"


    There is no response, but the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer to her.


    Yunsi night suddenly opened his eyes, the gun in his hand had pointed to the other party''s head. His eyes were cold, and he could see clearly the other party''s face. His eyebrows moved, "how did you come?"


    Instead of answering, he asked, "how did you stay in a hotel?"


    Yunsi later threw the gun aside and leaned back. "Obviously, I was swept out by the hostess."


    Thin shallow deep eyebrow heart gather up, deep voice way: "follow me back."


    Charming eyes look at him like see neuropathy, "you are not sick! Your fiancee kicked me out with the front foot and took me back with your back foot. You are playing with me as a monkey! ""No, I''m fine here. I''m free. I don''t have to look at your faces."


    He sat down by the bed and looked at her side. "You don''t want to, who can give you a look?"


    If she didn''t think of it herself, sheng''er would have the ability to drive her away! If she really doesn''t want to go back, why should she stay in the hotel under his name if she doesn''t want to go back? It''s just to let him know and ask him to invite her back.


    Yunsiwan looked calm and calm. She looked at him with a charming smile. "Since you all know it, do you want to come back? I''m not afraid your fiancee will make trouble with you! Or... "


    The voice stopped and said in a meaningful way, "are you looking forward to being seduced by me?"


    Thin shallow thorough look does not have what change, light way: "you are not Gougou pinkie, there are countless men around you turn?"


    If you think about it carefully, at least Qin Shijin and Gong lanran are interested in her.


    A tight heart, a trace of displeasure flashed like lightning.


    "That''s true, but men are also graded. If I hook my little thumb like you, would you like to come up?" The coquettish and angry tone and his laughing and cursing are all amorous feelings.


    Thin shallow deep Mou color a few minutes, silence for a moment: "I said will take care of sheng''er for a lifetime."


    Yunsi night "Oh" without the following, we know that he is not the kind of men will be seduced by beauty, even seduction is not necessarily useful.


    Thin shallow deep eyebrow fold deeper, pick eyebrow: "Oh?"


    Yunsi night micro Zheng, hesitated under the way: "well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Thin shallow deep silence for a long time, get up and say: "go."


    Yunsi looked up at him in the evening, hesitated and shook his head: "forget it, I don''t want to go back to stimulate your glass heart fiancee. It''s very good to live here. It''s convenient for me to meet ah Jiu and discuss something."


    He stood motionless beside the bed, his hands in his pocket, his dark eyes sometimes bright as stars, sometimes mysterious as the sea, and slowly bent down to her, "do you really want to seduce me?"


    The voice dropped, and his action did not stop. Junyan kept approaching her. When she was about to touch the bridge of her nose, yunsiwan suddenly reached out and pushed his face aside. The warm and cool tone sounded, "are all the men in the world dead? I have to seduce a married man? "


    The implication was that she did not seduce him. Although she drank his coffee on purpose in the morning, it was only to stimulate Tang sheng''er to get angry.


    You''re not looking at her face. You''ve been looking at her face


    Yunsi evening smell speech, suddenly smile, "I seem to be the kind of people who want to be responsible for this kind of thing "I don''t think you should be responsible for me in a hurry to deliver the door! Bo shallow, you should not really fall in love with me, want to get rid of the Savior''s fiancee? "


    Hear "save benefactor" four words, thin shallow deep black eyes still, voice tight way: "fall in love with you?"


    The deep cold voice pauses, and faint overflow two words: "you deserve?"


    The radian of the corner of his lips did not decrease in the evening, and he said with a laugh: "no, I don''t deserve to be superior to others. Only a goddess like Tang sheng''er can match you. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years, have a good son and have a full house of children."


    Thin and shallow, handsome and cold facial features did not have a bit of emotion, stood up straight and turned around and went out. The door and the front wall seemed to be shaking.


    She was the only one left in the empty room. The radian of her lips gradually faded away. She collapsed and fell on the soft big bed. Her eyes were staring at the ceiling, and her red lips pursed gently Love? "


    "Even if I believe that there is a God in this world and that sows will go up trees, I don''t believe that there is a love that will last forever in this world."


    Love, in her opinion, is just an excuse for men and women to mate. Otherwise, people are more obscene than animals.


    Even if there is love in this world, it is someone else''s, and it has nothing to do with her.


    She did not believe in love, and love would not care for her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The castle of the Bo family.


    During the dinner, Tang sheng''er was still angry with him about yunsiwan, but he never spoke to him.


    Bo qianche has never been the kind of man who can coax women with sweet words. He is reticent and has a little dull and cold in his personality. He is not likely to take the initiative to coax Tang sheng''er.


    After dinner, he got up and went back to his study. Tang sheng''er had not eaten much yet. Facing the empty position, he felt terrible and had no appetite. He put down the tableware and went upstairs.


    Bo qianche just cut off the phone when the servant knocked on the door and came in. She said carefully that Miss Tang had a bad appetite these days and hardly ate anything. If she went on like this, she was afraid that something would happen to her.


    Cold sword eyebrow tight wrinkling, silence for a moment: "ready to point her like, will be sent to the room."


    "Yes, thin." The servant bowed and retreated. As soon as he got to the door, he heard his cold voice ring out: "give it to me later."


    The servant was stunned, and in an instant he reflected that he wanted to send it to Miss Tang himself. He quickly agreed that he would go back and prepare.


    Half an hour later, Bo qianche came to Tang sheng''er''s door with a tray. No one answered the knock. He pushed the door directly.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark. He reached out to turn on the light. The crystal light turned on instantly and drove away all the darkness. There was no one on the bed. He instinctively looked at the position of the bay window.


    Sitting on the green marble, Tang sheng''er looked out of the window into the fading night with wet marks on his face.


    He put the tray on the table, a faint voice sounded: "servant said you haven''t eaten much these days, eat something."


    She held that position for a long time without moving, as if she had not heard of him or even looked at him.


    Thin shallow thorough walked over, fingertips gently wipe the tears on her cheek, is still that pair of very light tone, "eat and have a rest early."


    Your fingers are down beside you and you''re about to go.


    "You went to her, didn''t you?" Voice choking, is the tone of statement.


    Thin shallow through the pace of a meal, turned to meet her full of moist eyes, without a bit of cover up to admit, "yes."


    Tears flooded on her white cheek, and she almost broke down and roared out, "do you like her, do you love her, or do you say that you have never forgotten her for so many years? All you said you hate her are fake?"


    He had a moment''s silence, the uneventful tone of voice sounded, "in that year''s kidnapping case, she and I were both injured. No one is more trustworthy than her in this matter.""Trust?" Tang sheng''er tears, while sneering: "do you believe in a person you have hated for so many years?"


    "There is no conflict between the two." He said.


    Although the great dark empire is under his control, and there are many loyal people, I don''t know why he doesn''t trust them completely.


    He has been investigating this matter for so many years, but he still has no clue. All the kidnappers have died, and the ransom has not been taken away. All the clues on the scene have been destroyed. There is no way to start. There is no way to find out.


    He has not suspected the people in the dark Empire yet, but since the people in the dark empire can''t be found, yunsiwan should be OK.


    After all, she was one of the victims in the kidnapping case, and he believed that she would not cheat in this case.


    "Lie!" Tang sheng''er refuted without hesitation!


    Eyebrow heart slowly close up the deep fold, pursed into a straight line of lips Qin with a layer of cool, a moment later, the way: "you early rest."


    Turn around, obviously is not willing to do more entanglement and explanation with her on this issue.


    There is a saying: the more black the description!


    Just walked two steps, suddenly with a force behind him, "Archer..."


    Tang sheng''er got up and trotted behind him. He directly threw himself on his strong back. He clasped his hands around his strong waist and kissed his back with his side face. "Archer, I didn''t mean to quarrel with you or make you angry. I was just too scared..."


    "I have no relatives, no friends. In this huge castle, the only person I can trust is you! I''m too afraid to lose you. Yunsiwan is so beautiful. She''s sexy and smart. She knows how to hold a man''s heart. I''m afraid she takes you away from me! I''m really scared... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    When she stopped again, Yunsi was panting. Her white skin was stained with a light pink. All the way to her neck, her eyes were more charming than usual.


    Yunsi night one side big mouth gasps, while gnashing teeth curse: "slag man."


    Thin shallow thorough frown, "dregs male?" what do you mean?


    "Fighter of scum man." She added.


    Dry cool fingers gently from her red lips, "you like me to kiss you!"


    "Fart! I didn''t! " Yunsiwan is like a cat whose tail has been stepped on. It''s all fried.


    "You enjoy forgetting resistance," he said Didn''t that kiss end in blood?


    Yunsi was angry at night, but he snorted, "I am a woman, a woman who is physically and mentally healthy! Some of them are delivered to the door, and their appearance is good. For a moment, hormones are on the brain. What''s so strange about it? "


    Thin shallow thoroughly fixed eyes on her, eyes deep and sharp, as if to see through her, bow his head and kiss on her lips, heavy voice seems to be luring, "how about once?"


    "Unless you marry me," I said Yunsiwan used this reason as a talisman. He was sure that he would not marry himself. After all, there was a lotus flower waiting for him to take charge.


    Thin lips tightly pursed, really did not speak, holding her for a long time, but not to go out, "borrow a bathroom."


    Yunsi night''s eye light moves with his eyes, and doubts whether he wants to solve it by hand in the bathroom, or not to drive him to roll away. After a while, the sound of running water comes from the bathroom.


    Daimei is light, ouch, good. It''s a cold bath. Self control is very good!


    Sitting on the sofa for a time did not move, dare not go back to bed, afraid of thin shallow out, in case of animal hair, he can not beat him, in case of really strong, there is no place to cry.


    Sitting cross legged on the sofa with his chin on his hands, he carefully recalled the reason for his sudden madness.


    Is it because Tang Lianhua quarreled with him and didn''t let him vent fire. In order to vent fire, he deliberately made an excuse to say that she seduced him, so he took her to vent fire?


    Yunsiwan thinks that this possibility is too great. Of course, she will not think that he is seduced by herself. She has never seduced him from the beginning to the end.


    Moreover, just mentioned to marry her, he is obviously repellent, which shows that he is not seduced by her at all, but a simple sperm on the brain, trying to find their own fire.


    She bit her teeth and felt very upset. She murmured to herself, "what do you want to do with me! Tang sheng''er doesn''t want to. Why do you think I will


    She came out of the bathroom with her hair dripping and her bathrobe provided by the hotel. She saw her head down on the sofa, reading fragmentary because her voice was too low to hear what she was saying.


    He took the hair dryer, went to the sofa and sat down. Without saying a word, he put the hair dryer into her arms.


    Yunsi regained consciousness, looked up at him, looked at the hair dryer in his arms, understood what he meant, and then threw the hair dryer back into his arms. "Is there a servant on my face?"


    The tone is rampant and disdainful. Please, since childhood, most people have served her. When have you seen her serve others? Even the idiot Yun Jianyue doesn''t have this kind of treatment.


    He''s a fighter of scum men, by the hair.


    Her dark eyes were staring at her, cold.


    Yunsiwan glanced at him, leaned back, pursed her lips, and said, "I said you''ve kissed me, and you''ve borrowed the bathroom. Can''t you go now?"


    It''s very annoying to see him.


    "Blow dry, I''ll go." Thin lips light spit out four words, and then the hair dryer to her, completely ignoring her disgusting tone and disdainful eyes.


    In order to send the Buddha away quickly, yunsiwan takes up the hair dryer, plugs in the power, kneels on the sofa and blows his hair.


    The hair dryer is quiet, there is no noise, the warm wind blows his wet hair, green fingers in his hair constantly gentle shuttle, finger belly occasionally touch his scalp, it seems that there are bursts of power into his body, a burst of crispy.


    Yunsiwan only wanted to see him off quickly, but did not realize that he was different.


    Thin shallow completely closed his eyes, covering the eyes gradually from the fire.


    His hair was not long. He blew quickly, and the water was gone. There was only a little damp left. When yunsiwan wanted to send him away again, the door suddenly opened.


    Gong lanran and a-jiu-11 are both standing at the door. They are shocked to see this picture, especially when they see that Bo shallow is wearing a bathrobe, while Yunsi''s clothes are not neat and blowing his hair for him. It''s too easy for people to imagine.


    Yunsi evening saw their shocked expression, and then looked at himself and thin shallow, as if it was a little Ambiguous?


    "That It''s not what you think... "


    Words have not finished, originally closed eyes of thin shallow pure suddenly opened eyes, side head, looked up at her, "has not blown dry.""Blow a hair." Yunsi evening, like throwing hot potato to the side of the hair dryer, did not have a good airway: "dry, quickly get out!"


    His eyebrows were tight, and he was a little unhappy. But Yunsi could not care about him. He was afraid that he would be misunderstood by Gong lanran. He got up from the sofa and walked a long way, as if he wanted to keep a distance from him.


    A trace of displeasure flashed through his dark eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He got up and went to the bathroom to change clothes.


    The face of palace blue dye demon does not have any expression, Feng Mou complex and obscure stare at her.


    But ah-9 and 11 came to her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunsi said, "what''s going on? It''s OK."


    A nine suspiciously glanced at her, obviously did not believe her words, if really nothing thin shallow will bathe in her room, she also personally blow his hair.


    Such intimate things, should be between lovers will do things.


    Thin shallow deep quickly changed clothes to come out, even a look at them, eyes straight at Yunsi late, step down, voice a little softer than usual, "what''s the matter call me."


    The sound falls, strides the meteor to go out.


    Eleven pinched his voice and deliberately imitated Bo''s shallow voice and said, "what can I do for you, dear..."


    Before the words fell to the ground, Yunsi night raised his feet and kicked him on his ass, "go to death!"


    Seeing Gong lanran enter the door, ah Jiu goes to the refrigerator without saying a word and takes out the wine and the wine cup. His expression doesn''t seem to be very good. He grabs the ear and pulls out the room.


    Yunsi is not blind at night. How can Gong lanran''s cold face not be seen.


    She must have been indifferent before, but Gong lanran treated her well. She also understood his intention. Although she could not respond, she never thought of spoiling his intention.


    Hesitated for a moment, awkward mouth: "it''s not what you think..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Gong lanran took a sip of red wine and squinted at her: "what do I think?"


    Er, Yunsi sipped her lips in the evening, but she didn''t speak.


    Gong lanran held on to his glass until he finished drinking the whole glass and poured another one again. He said in a mild voice: "you like him!"


    "No!" Yunsi didn''t even think about it in the evening, but he denied it as much as the conditioned reflex.


    Perhaps the answer is too fast, but it seems to be some cover up.


    Feng Mou stares at her, more and more deeply, "do not like him, you will let him kiss you?"


    The eyes on her neck were sharp.


    The light in Mei Mou is a little hesitant, as if in a guilty heart, drum mouth, whispered: "that''s not because I can''t beat him."


    The voice was very small, but he still heard it. He said with a smile, "beauty, you are so smart that you don''t expect to deceive yourself!"


    Yunsi was stunned in the evening. He put down his glass, walked to the door and opened the door. At the moment, he stopped and said, "although I have always been saying that I love you, my heart is serious and guarding you. I don''t ask you to respond to me, but I hope you will protect yourself."


    At the end of the speech, he left with his back and the door closed.


    Yunsiwan''s eyes moved from the closed door to the bar. Instead of taking the glass, he directly picked up the red wine bottle and drank the rest of the red wine.


    The bottle was heavily placed on the black marble table, and the light from the corner of her eyes inadvertently swept to the light on the glass beside her. The next second she went into the bathroom, stood in front of the mirror and pulled down her collar, and saw the ambiguous trace under her neck.


    Finally, I understand how the complexity and loneliness of Gong lanran''s eyes are.


    Damn thin shallow, must be intentional.


    Turn on the faucet, holding a handful of cold water on his face, looking at the delicate face in the mirror full of water droplets, eyebrows and eyes are stained with a touch of flattery, it is obviously moved by the appearance of love.


    Does she really not like thin and shallow?


    Why did you stop the bullet for him without hesitation?


    Sometimes, people''s eyes and hearts can deceive people, even deceive themselves, but the subconscious is always the most real, can not lie.


    Face in the mirror from the top down slowly slide down, and finally disappear in the mirror.


    She sat on the cold floor, her face was expressionless, and her black and white pupils were dead and gray.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bo qianche returned to the castle, Tang sheng''er had already taken a rest. Except for the servants on duty, all the others were resting. The whole castle seemed empty and silent.


    He didn''t go back to his room, but went to the study. He Yang, who had not had a rest, hesitated and asked, "what does a slag man mean?"


    He Yang was stunned and hesitated. He didn''t know how to explain it. He searched his mobile browser directly to show him, "scum man is a man who feels very good about himself, extremely selfish, good at taking, irresponsible, and takes pleasure in playing with other people''s feelings."


    No need to ask, he can guess what it means. It''s probably scum to the extreme.


    The sword eyebrow tightly purses, in her mind, oneself is this kind of image?


    "Thin little?" He Yang looked at him strangely and said carefully, "shouldn''t someone scold you like this?"


    Or he wouldn''t have asked that all of a sudden.


    Thin shallow pure return to God, cold way: "No."


    After a pause, he said, "don''t say anything about tonight."


    Push open the door of the study, go in, throw to He Yang a high cold back figure.


    He Yang San touched the tip of his nose and said that he did not. He must have been scolded. Moreover, he guessed that it was not Miss Tang, but a woman surnamed Yun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan didn''t know when he fell asleep, but he was shaken up before he woke up naturally.


    When she was about to get angry, she opened her eyes and met ah Jiu''s dignified expression, "the boss is born."


    Get up late, how easy to hold your head


    "You ask us to check Bo''s life experience and the details of Bo''s family. This is the information we just got." Ah Jiu handed her a information bag, but what she was going to say next was the key point, "but we have just received news that the Bo family seems to be in trouble. Bo qianche is arranging Tang Shenger to leave Italy."


    Yunsi night Dai Mei frowned, "what''s going on?"


    If it wasn''t for something very important, how could Bo qianche arrange Tang sheng''er to leave?


    Ah Jeou shook his head. "I don''t know exactly. But when I first came back, there was chaos and panic in the dark empire."


    She looked down and thought, it didn''t seem that something had happened when Bo qianche left last night. It seemed that what happened in the middle of the night after he went back. It was very sudden and serious. If he was not worried that Tang sheng''er could not be protected, he could not be sent away with his arrogant nature."Where is the eleven harmony palace blue dye?"


    "Xi He Gong LAN Ran is still investigating."


    Yunsi night immediately opened the quilt, got up and went to get the clothes. Without any scruples, he changed his clothes in front of ah Jiu and wanted to go out.


    "Where are you going?" Ah Jiu asked.


    Yunsi evening tied up her hair and looked back at her, "I''m going to go to Bo''s house."


    "Now the Bo family is in chaos. I''m afraid I''ll get burned when you go." Ah Jeou looks worried and doesn''t want her to interfere in thin shallow affairs.


    Yunsiwan was firm in his attitude. "I promised Bo qianche that he would help him find out the real culprit of the kidnapping case. Now that we are on the same boat, he still owes me 50 million yuan, so we can''t hang up at this time."


    He was aware of Bo''s means and strength, but he was worried that his family would make too many enemies, and that the tree would fall and the monkeys would disperse overnight. This kind of thing is not without.


    "Boss -" ah Jiu knew that he couldn''t persuade her, but she was helpless.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just going to find out. I''m not going to die. Don''t worry about it." Yunsi night Fei lip pull up, diffuse light smile, "I won''t even life for 50 million."


    Give her a reassuring look, turn around and walk outside.


    I don''t even worry about you. I''m not afraid of you


    Otherwise, how did she get that shot in the chest?


    Yunsi was wearing black boots and a black windbreaker. She was slim and neat. As soon as she walked out of the hotel, a black car pulled up to her.


    The people who got off the car looked around, as if they were preparing for something. Their eyes fell on yunsiwan''s body, and their voice was concise and powerful: "thin little, let me meet you."


    He said "you" instead of "you"!


    The eye light sharp falls on her behind the nine body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Yunsi evening back to see with the information bag down ah Jiu, eyes light and look at standing in front of the door of Qidong City, "he is waiting for us?"


    "Yes." Qidong City turned to open the door and asked them to get on.


    Yunsi didn''t have much hesitation to get on the bus. Ah Jiu followed him and Qidong City drove by himself.


    "What happened?" After the car merged into the main road, Yunsi asked.


    Qidong City glanced at the back row through the rearview mirror, and his voice was tense. "After getting on the plane, Bo Shao will tell you."


    "On the plane?" Ah Jiu''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "eleven he Gong LAN ran hasn''t come back yet!"


    "I''ve sent someone to pick them up. You can see them on the plane later." The explanation of Qidong City is concise and comprehensive.


    Yunsiwan and ah Jiu looked at each other and did not speak again.


    After driving for about an hour, the car drove to a remote place. Qidong City finally stopped, untied the safety belt and got off.


    Yunsiwan and ajiu get off the bus and see several cars parked nearby. From the car comes shixihe gonglanran.


    "Is everything all right?" he asked


    Gong LAN Ran''s eyes fall on Yunsi evening, shaking his head, "it''s OK!"


    Yunsiwan''s eyes fell on the tarmac not far away. A parked plane was over there. Someone on the ground was doing an inspection.


    After receiving a phone call, Qidong City knocked on the side of the car window which had not been moving, "thin little, you can start."


    The door opened, thin shallow penetrating off the car, the first time to catch yunsiwan, deep "um" for a moment, stride toward the apron.


    Yunsiwan and ah Jiu and others followed them.


    "What is the situation now? Where are we going?"


    "I don''t know." Yunsi night casually pulled a Dogtail grass hanging in the corner of his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes looked at the back in front of him.


    "Whatever it is!" Ah Jiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m going to die together anyway! What are you afraid of? "


    Eleven green and full of vitality on the face of resentment, whispered, "but I don''t want to die! I''m not in love yet. I''m married and have children


    Gong lanran slapped his head and said, "before the hair grows, I want to have a baby. Don''t daydream!"


    Xi hates that others touch his head. At the moment, he fights with Gong lanran angrily.


    Yunsiwan and ah Jiu are used to it, but Qidong City frowns and yells in a deep voice: "stop it!"


    Gong lanran and the eleven movements pause, and they all turn pale at Qidong City. They don''t hear him at all. What should they do.


    Qidong City''s face was gloomy. When he wanted to speak again, Yunsi night on one side said calmly: "beating the dog still depends on the master. They are my people. It seems that you can''t teach me a lesson."


    Qidong City was stunned and his face naturally became bad.


    Gong lanran sniffed, "beauty, who do you think is a dog?"


    Yunsiwan tilted his head to look at him and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Gong lanran''s heart is going to melt with her smile. "I''m a dog. What''s a beauty? A female dog? "


    "You''re a dog!" Eleven retorted, "the boss is the boss!"


    "You are a loyal little wolf dog." Gong lanran lost his eyes to him!


    Eleven will fight him again.


    Yunsi stepped forward in the evening, threw a cold eye in the past, "OK, I''m on the plane. If you do it again, I will destroy you. "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Gong lanran and eleven stopped making trouble immediately, and the little boy followed her to the plane.


    Thin shallow without a trace of all this will be caught in the eye, without saying a word.


    After getting on the plane, Bo qianche, Qidong City, he Yang and others sat together. Yunsiwan naturally sat with a Jiu.


    Thin shallow over there is more quiet, no one said, all gloomy face, as if the sky is about to fall.


    Yunsi night here is a relaxed, 11 with playing cards, four people on the plane to play cards, losers learn to bark.


    There was no sense of crisis in the whole cabin.


    Qidong City heard their laughter, inexplicably feel harsh, the blue veins on the face of a vertical jump up, look particularly ugly.


    He Yang is very interested in looking over there, eyes flow is full of appreciation.


    Accustomed to life and death, many people are afraid of death, facing danger with fear, but the few people do not seem to have, they are relaxed and comfortable, as if the sky fell down do not care.


    If Qi Dongcheng and Bo Shao were not here, he would like to join them.


    I don''t know where to fly. The flight time is very long. Food is prepared on the plane. Yunsi plays for a while. After eating, they feel bored and have to go to bed.


    They have been looking into the affairs of Bo''s family these days without much rest and sleeping fast.


    Yunsi night is different. She has good food, drink and sleep every day. Now she doesn''t feel sleepy at all. What''s more, she has to figure out what happened!Give his position to a Jiu to lie down and rest, with the information bag, enchanting to the thin shallow here.


    He Yang saw her coming, got up and said to Qi Dongcheng, "accompany me to eat something."


    After a moment''s hesitation, he finally got up and left his seat with He Yang.


    Yunsiwan sat down beside him, his long legs overlapping, his information bag on his legs, and his eyes glared at him, "don''t pretend to be forced, don''t pretend to be forced, you can''t pretend to be forced by thunder."


    Thin shallow eyebrow heart micro motion, slowly open eyes to see her, the eye color is secretive.


    "If you don''t give me an explanation, why should I and my friends accompany you to take risks?" She squinted at him in a cool voice.


    "Egypt." He pinched out two words.


    Yunsi night held his head, looked at him, and guessed: "kill?"


    The dark empire is not just smuggling. The most important thing is that they are a gang of killers. It is said that as long as they have money, they dare to assassinate anyone, and it seems that they have never failed.


    Bo shallow pure did not speak, his silence is also regarded as tacit.


    "Shit!" Yunsi cast a low curse and glared at him. "It''s really good that you send Tang sheng''er to a safe place, but you take us to a dangerous place."


    In the face of yunsiwan''s ridicule, he did not have any reaction, and said lightly, "you and she are not the same."


    "You mean I''m not a woman?" Yunsiwan''s face is tense. If he dares to say yes, she will directly throw him out of the cabin.


    Thin shallow pure did not answer this question, the data that Mou Guang falls on her leg, seem to be in change a topic, "Bo family all check clear?"


    Although ah Jeou and their actions are very careful, Bo qianche still knows it. They are checking Bo''s family background and his identity information.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Yunsiwan didn''t deny it. In front of him, he opened the information bag and took out a stack of materials and photos. While looking at it, he said, "wait and see what''s missing. Please remember to add it."


    Bo''s family has been influential in Italy for several generations. Bo''s father, Bo Zongming, has three wives. Each wife has children for him. In addition, he has eight children, five boys and three girls. Bo''s mother is one of Bo''s mistresses.


    Bo Zongming occasionally cares about the children born to his wife, but he doesn''t care much about the children born to his mistress.


    Bo shallow is an exception, because his mother Xia wanwan is Bo Zongming''s favorite woman.


    When Bo Zongming went to ice city for a task, he met Xia wanwan by chance. He was attracted by Xia wanwan''s cute and smart. Xia wanwan didn''t know Bo Zongming''s identity at that time. He only felt that Bo Zongming was young, handsome and gentlemanly. He could talk with him very well. The closer they got, it was expected that they would be together.


    Finally, despite her parents'' opposition, Xia wanwan insists on going to Italy with Bo Zongming. Only in this way can she realize that Bo Zongming''s identity and marriage can''t be accepted, but she can''t give up Bo Zongming.


    Two people entangled for a while, or because they found pregnant, Xia wanwan had to stay, under the care of Bo Zongming, gave birth to thin shallow.


    Bo Zongming likes Bo qianche very much. He comes to see him from time to time. He is excellent to Xia wanwan, and his life is warm and plain.


    Xia wanwan has been in Italy for a long time, and he is used to living here. He doesn''t stick to the paper and wants to live like this all the time.


    Maybe it''s because Bo Zongming cares about their mother and son, which makes people envious.


    Bo Zongming''s current wife at that time was mostly afraid that Bo qianche would affect her son''s status in the future, so she took advantage of Bo Zongming''s absence to ask someone to turn (rape) Xia wanwan, and then used Bo''s life as a threat to make her leave Italy.


    Xia wanwan can''t wait for Bo Zongming to come back, so he has to take Bo qianche back to the ice city, but he doesn''t dare to go home. He has to rent a house to work outside to support himself and Bo qianche.


    Bo Zongming returned to Italy and found that their mother and son were missing, so he naturally found the iceberg.


    Xia wanwan did not conceal him. He told him what had happened to him, hoping that he could protect himself and even more hoped that he would divorce the woman. However, Bo Zongming did not believe her. Instead, he believed that his wife was complaining. He said that Xia wanwan was taking advantage of his absence to have sex with other men, which was a counter attack on her.


    Xia wanwan didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He was frustrated with Bo Zongming and vowed not to go back to Italy, nor would he want him to take him away.


    As the owner of the dark Empire, Bo Zongming could not have stayed in the ice city for a long time as a woman, not to mention that he did not lack the son of Bo shallow.


    Xia wanwan lives hard in the ice city with Bo qianche. Bo Zongming returns to Italy and soon divorces his second wife. Because he has gained the power of his wife''s family, he no longer needs her.


    After hearing this news, Xia wanwan thought he would come to pick him up and go back to Bo Qiancheng. However, Bo Zongming did not. It seemed that he had completely forgotten their mother and son. After a year, he got married again. The object of his marriage was the daughter of Tao, who was younger than Xia wanwan, and was also his last wife.


    Xia wanwan and Bo qianche returned to Italy because of the kidnapping of Bo. For the first time, Xia wanwan bowed his head and took the initiative to call Bo Zongming, imploring Him to rescue their children.


    Bo qianche is his son. Bo Zongming will not let go of death and rush to Italy.


    When Bo qianche was rescued, Bo Zongming took them back to Italy when he saw that their mother and son were living in poverty. Xia wanwan did not insist on this time. He was afraid that something might happen to Bo qianche. When he returned to Italy, at least Bo Zongming would protect them from his old love.


    As for the mastermind of the kidnapping, although it was found that those people were from Italy, they could not find out which wife or mistress was responsible for it. The matter gradually ended.


    Xia wanwan comes back to Italy with thin shallow, so that the women are on guard. Everyone is on guard against their mother and son. Xia wanwan doesn''t care. She just wants to live with her son.


    Bo Zongming brought back Xia wanwan, but he didn''t have much affection for her. Especially Xia wanwan had done it with other men. He didn''t want to touch him again. However, he appreciated and cared about thin and shallow, and often asked him about his situation.


    Probably because of this, Bo''s life in Bo''s family was not easy. He was often isolated or bullied by other brothers and sisters. His temperament was dull, so he became more indifferent and did not like to talk. The more he was like this, the more he liked it, the more difficult he was.


    Xia wanwan didn''t talk to Bo Zongming, but he didn''t listen. Xia wanwan couldn''t help it. The only thing he was glad about was that Bo''s third wife, who was probably young and had no children, didn''t repel their mother and son, and even liked him a little. When Bo was bullied, he would often protect him.


    With the growing number of children, in order to fight for the position of the next head of the family, the internal war of Bo''s family is becoming more and more fierce. No one knows how Bo Qianchun, who has no background background, succeeded in getting to the top.Only know his brothers and sisters, injured, dead, crazy, far away from Italy, never dare to come back.


    The only sound sister is Bo Zongming''s first child. She left the Bo family at an early age and wandered alone in Milan. She became a well-known fashion designer. She never participated in the rights disputes of the Bo family. She also had a younger sister, who was born to the third wife. Because of the three wives'' mutual love for Bo, she also loved her and gave her whatever she wanted.


    After Bo Zongming''s death, Bo qianche asked the third wife to take her sister to live in Melbourne, so that their mother and daughter were far away from Italy. His mother, Xia wanwan, had a good relationship with the third wife, and now he has settled in Melbourne.


    The elders of the Bo family who once defended the position of other children were either forced to defend him, were expelled from Italy, or died in prison. The end was extremely miserable.


    As for Bo Zongming''s women, except for two mistresses, others are still alive.


    Because Bo qianche has not found out whether he kidnapped him at that time, he wants to save the lives of those women until it comes to light


    After reading the materials at a glance, Yunsi turned over the bloody photos again. Dai Mei frowned and looked at him sideways, "are they all killed by you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Thin shallow pure look is indifferent, eyebrow all did not frown for a while, the voice of calm without wave rings: "some are, some are not."


    No one will be soft hearted in the fight for the upper position of the owner. Either you plan me or I design you. Some of them don''t need to fight with each other. He just needs to add fuel to the flames in the end and let them both lose. Naturally, he is the only one who can succeed in the top position.


    Yunsi''s complicated and inquiring eyes fell on the materials, and there was no expression on her pretty face, as if she was meditating on something.


    Thin shallow sharp eye light staring at her cheek, silent half ring, cold mouth: "I am terrible?"


    "Terrible." Yunsi looks at him with firm eyes and no fear. "It''s not terrible. You''ve already hung up, and the position of the owner of the house still gets you?"


    The tight lip suddenly loosened, slightly invisible hook, warm and cool palm fell on her head.


    Yunsi was stunned at night, and an accident flashed through his clear pupil. He never thought that he would do such an intimate action.


    The palm of the hand gently rubbed on her head, "I have to be the owner of the house."


    Yunsiwan reacted, took off his hand, adjusted his hair, and pretended to be disgusted and said, "don''t mess up my hair. What''s great about the owner?"


    Disapproved of the cold hum a, Yang Yang in the data: "there is no information, please add."


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, looking at her quietly, as if waiting for her to open her mouth to ask.


    "Tell me about your sister and sister."


    "Boffe, my half sister, went to Milan to work as a fashion designer in the early years, but she has not returned for many years; my sister, who is sentimental, now lives in Melbourne and studies." There is no difference between the concise and comprehensive information.


    Yunsi evening frowned, discontented: "are you perfunctory to me?"


    "Are you doubting them?" He did not answer the rhetorical question, paused, then asked himself: "when I was kidnapped, boffin had already left Italy, and fickleness was just born."


    So it can''t have anything to do with boffin or fickleness.


    "I didn''t say it was them." She skimmed her mouth, low eyes think of what, and immediately looked up at him, "you seem to have a sister."


    His face changed subtly, and his thin lips lingered with cold thoughts: "Bo Ran, born by the second wife, now..." The voice pauses, when rise again a bit more chilly, "married, should sell now."


    Yunsi was surprised at the end of his eyes, and quickly remembered his mother, Xia wanwan, who left Italy because of his second wife. Why did he treat Bo ran like this because of Xia wanwan?


    "It''s not just my mother." His deep cold voice sounded, pulled her out of thinking, looked up and blinked, and looked at him curiously.


    "After I came back to Bo''s house, she tried to let Bo Zongming''s Tibetan mastiff bite me." Mentioning that period of time, thin shallow penetrating eye ground brushed a trace of Yin Li, it can be seen that he hated for many years, until now has not put down.


    All those who have hurt him and betrayed him will never be forgiven in his life. This is thin shallow.


    What does Yunsi think of in the evening? He pinches the finger holding the data involuntarily. The paper he grabs is crumpled, and his heart is flustered and stuffy.


    Put the information back in the bag, got up without looking at him and said, "I know."


    Turn around and go.


    Bo qianche suddenly reaches out and grabs her wrist. With a strong pull, yunsiwan falls into his arms unprepared. His big hands tightly hold her waist and imprisons her to move at all.


    "Why?" Mei Mou calm no wave stare at him, "let go!"


    "What was on your mind?" He asked, her expression just now is not quite right, not thinking about the Bo family.


    "What I think is none of your business." She has no good air way and has a stiff face. She never gives him a good face.


    Other women would have been thrown out of the cabin by Bo, but she was different. She would never get angry if she didn''t give him a good look.


    This kind of attitude in He Yang''s eyes can almost be called: doting.


    At least Tang sheng''er didn''t dare to look at Bo Shao''s face easily.


    Thin shallow clear take away the information in her arms, throw aside, she did not go to take, "let go, I want to go to bed."


    "Sleep here." There are four words in a low voice, and attitude is so natural.


    Yunsi blinked his eyes and realized that he was letting himself sleep in his arms. His suspicious eyes were staring at him, "thin and shallow, we have a deal. I''m only responsible for checking the events of that year! If you dare to let me be a junior, I will certainly make the dark Empire restless and make you miserable


    In fact, she was so casually said, unexpectedly a word became a proverb, and later in the endless emptiness and loneliness, thin shallow was her figure, was missing her, tormented by the pain, life is not like death.


    Cold look light, no expression, calm mouth, "they all sleep, or do you think sleep palace blue dye''s arms more comfortable than sleeping in my arms?"


    Yunsiwan glances at the other side. Gong lanran and ah Jiu sleep like pigs. They can''t wake up now. There is no place to sit, let alone sleep.As for the goods, although he is Tang sheng''er''s fiance, they are not so close, but in any case, it is thin shallow to take the initiative to send the door to sit on the meat mat, no need to use it for nothing.


    Besides, Tang sheng''er owes her. She didn''t ask her to return it. She borrowed her fiance as a meat mat. It was kind enough.


    With such a smile, his lips raised a sneer. The cold sharp eyes with some metal in his eyes swept his handsome face. He moved a few times in his arms, found a comfortable position, closed his eyes, and went to sleep comfortably.


    Thin shallow deep caught her eyes that wipe cold sharp, although do not understand why, but he does not like, put on her waist strength can not help tightening a few points.


    Yunsiwan seems to be unaware of it and falls asleep peacefully.


    Qi Dongcheng, standing not far away, looked at this scene with a very tight eyebrow and a dignified look.


    He Yang drank his coffee. He didn''t want to say more, but he couldn''t help saying, "we are not thin, but our subordinates are always subordinates, so we should not overstep them."


    Qidong City squinted at him, and his voice was cold. "I''m just worried about being cheated by her. You know, the empress is famous for being crafty."


    He Yang Mou Guang has deep meaning to look at the back of those two people, light way: "is thin little is pure feeling little prince?"


    Qidong City is silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi night this sleep, has been more than 10 hours off the plane, arrived at the hotel, wake up in the room.


    Bo qianche, qidongcheng and others are discussing their mission this time.


    When Yunsi was in a daze at night, he heard the words "isat", which was like returning to his body and screaming, "is this isat you are going to kill?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Bo qianche and Qi Dongcheng and others turn back to look at yunsiwan, who jumps down from the bed. The light in their eyes is strange and explores.


    "Are you really going to kill ISSAT?" She asked again in disbelief!


    "Is there a problem?" The eyebrows are thin and shallow.


    "Madman!" Yunsiwan shook his head in disbelief, looked at them like a ghost in his eyes, said nothing, walked to the door and yelled: "ah Jiu 11 Gong lanran, book a ticket! Let''s go at once! Ah Jiu... "


    Qidong City did not understand the eyes to see thin shallow, thin shallow through the bottom of the eyes is no solution, catch up with her, a grasp of her wrist, "yunsiwan!"


    "Get out of here Yunsiwan shook off his hand excitedly, "ISSAT! You are crazy! You''re going to play by yourself. I''m not going to play! "


    In the next door, when they heard her voice, they immediately rushed to open the door and saw Bo qianche contain her wrist. Gong LAN ran held his hand and let him let go of yunsiwan.


    Eleven not to mention, but also immediately stood on the left side of yunsiwan, protecting her behind him, "let go of my boss!"


    Thin shallow penetrating eyes light sharp fall on yunsiwan''s body, buckle on her wrist hand slowly release.


    Yunsi evening by palace blue dye and eleven protection behind, reached out to rub his wrist pain, the skin is red.


    Ah Jiu couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    Yunsiwan took a look at his thin and handsome face. His eyes were on ah Jiu, and he bit his lips and said, "they are coming to kill ISSAT!"


    Ah Jiu and Gong lanran and others are also staring at each other. They are just looking at the madman.


    ISSAT, the commander of the Egyptian anti-government armed forces, even the Egyptian government is very afraid of the existence of isat. They are actually going to kill ISSAT. It is not crazy what is it!


    "The dark Empire killers are very powerful, yes, but no matter how powerful you are, there are only a few people who want to fight the whole army?" Ah Jiu pursed his lips. His voice was trembling and frightened by them.


    This kind of action, is no different from hitting a stone with an egg, flying moths to a fire.


    "So I need your help." Thin and shallow, deep and cold.


    "No way!" Yunsi refused him without thinking about it. "I won''t take my partners'' life to play with you."


    It''s a big joke to steal, kill or kill the commander of the anti-government army.


    Ah Jiu and Xi Gong LAN ran all looked dignified, but they didn''t speak. It was obvious that they followed her decision.


    "The Bo family is taken care of by the people above, but now something happens to the top, the Bo family is bound to be implicated! Now some people are paying for ISSAT''s life. We are not going to gamble for money, but for the fate of the poor family. "


    Qi Dongcheng, standing at the table, said and walked forward. Although he didn''t say it in detail, it was obvious that politics and some invisible relations and cooperation were involved.


    The Bo family will not collapse because of the collapse of a person above, but it will certainly affect the power of the Bo family. Once the power of the Bo family is shaken, it is inevitable that someone will gather several forces to make the family fall apart.


    So not for the money, for the poor family not to decline, they must do this transaction!


    Yunsiwan wants to understand the advantages and disadvantages of this, but understanding and supporting are two different things.


    The rise and fall of the Bo family is none of their business!


    Heaven and earth are not as big as life!


    The thin, shallow and dark eyes were like sharp scalpels dissecting yunsiwan, and the thin lip suddenly opened. "What''s the relationship between you and ISSAT?"


    Yunsi was stunned at night, then avoided his eyes, and replied in a very indifferent tone: "no, it doesn''t matter."


    Ah Jiu and Gong lanran look at her at the same time, this expression, this tone Obviously lying.


    "What''s the relationship?" He stare at her eyes more and more deep, impatient to ask again.


    Yunsi was numb by their eyes. He knew that he couldn''t cheat them. He bit his lip and said, "594, I''ve thrown him to do something else."


    "Say it clearly!" Thin lips squeeze out three words, obviously already impatient.


    Yunsiwan raised his head to meet his cool black eyes and snorted. His words were clear: "I just stole his things."


    "What?" Ah nine and eleven asked why they didn''t know.


    Yunsi glanced at them. "When I stole from him, you didn''t come."


    "What did you steal from him?" Qidong City is also very curious, joined the army of questioning.


    Yunsi kneaded his nose in the evening and whispered, "fifty million dollars for arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t talk about Qi Dongcheng. They even have a trace of surprise and surprise in their eyes. They stare at her strangely, and their laryngeal knots roll up and down. In a tense voice, they say, "one person?"


    She nodded.


    "Not caught?" Qidong City widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true."Almost." Yunsi night proud and proud of his long hair, "I run fast, slip. But ISSAT said that I would not be allowed to enter Egypt for half a step, or I would be skinned to make a lantern


    Ah Jiu didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. He couldn''t say: "in fact, you are the one who is crazy."


    At least shouchi didn''t kill ISSAT alone!


    Yunsi glared at her. "Killing and stealing are two concepts, OK?"


    Eleven gave her a thumbs up and said, "boss, you are really a fighter


    Gong lanran looks at her small appearance and smiles faintly on her lips. No wonder she is so afraid to see isat.


    "But you are now in Egypt." Qidong city states the facts.


    "What does that matter?" Yunsiwan disapproved and said, "anyway, he doesn''t know I''m here. As long as he doesn''t know, I can slip away at any time."


    Have been silent thin shallow deep mouth, stingy squeeze out two words: "late."


    "What do you mean?" There was a bad feeling.


    "We have been watched since we got off the plane, either from the government or from ISSAT," Qidong said


    Yunsiwan only felt that the whole world was dark. "Damn it, I''m really going to be killed by you."


    Turn around and hit the wall with my head. I don''t know the pain is the same.


    Ah Jiu and Gong lanran can''t do anything to look at each other. More or less they can understand. ISSAT is really a cruel character.


    Yunsiwan bumps his head against the cold and stiff wall, bumps into his forehead, and suddenly bumps into something cool but not stiff.


    Looking up at the long bones of the fingers and clean palms, along the arm to see the cold face, the ear sounded a deep and firm voice: "you will not die."


    Yunsiwan''s voice rang out in his ear again before he could react www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    "I''ll kill him before he kills you!"


    Low voice with incomparable firmness, a pair of black eyes staring at her, such as stars, bright and bright, more brilliant than the night sky the most brilliant star river.


    Yunsiwan was stunned, and his black and white eyes were staring at him. His heart was like a tsunami, which was overwhelming and turbulent. In an instant, it swept her and swallowed her up.


    The people around seemed to disappear, and the voice in my ears was still, as if she and he were the only people left in the world, and the reflection of each other was left in the eyes.


    "Is that all the empress has left?" I don''t know how long the silence lasted, but he spoke again. The quiet voice was obviously inspiring.


    "Who said I was afraid! I just don''t want to bully people too much! If you want to do it, you''ll kill me, I''ll steal money! " Yunsi raised his chin in the evening, a domineering atmosphere with the whole world under my feet.


    Others:.... "


    Such a naive method of provocation was really taken in!


    Yunsiwan and Bo qianche looked at each other. Without saying a word, they went to the table at the same time. They saw the map. Bo qianche''s clear-cut finger pointed on the map, "here, here, here are the three most important sentries. If we can''t solve this problem, we can''t get into the central position."


    "Not necessarily." Yunsi stares at the map in the evening and smiles.


    Thin shallow through glancing eyes to see her bright face.


    She seemed to know that Bo was looking at herself. Her hand, which was around her chest, fell down and put it on the other side, "here."


    Qidong city came to see the direction of her finger, "here is the crack of the cliff, are we flying up?"


    Yunsi gave him a disdainful glance. "There are detectors all around. As long as we arrange to avoid the detectors in advance, and the plane enters the crevice, we can climb up from the cracks."


    "It takes a lot of physical strength and perseverance." Qidong City frowned and looked dignified.


    Yunsi did not speak at night, but looked at Qi Dongcheng and others with the same disdain as Xi Xi, ah Jiu and Gong lanran.


    Eleven rubbed his nose, "I can do it, don''t say you can''t do it! The people of the dark empire are just like this


    How can Qidong City and others accept being looked down upon by several small thieves, and they all clap their chests to guarantee that they can!


    Yunsi inclined to the side of the night, thin shallow penetrating one eye, "how about you?"


    Thin shallow to meet her questioning eyes, eyebrows closed up, cold gradually Qin out.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Yunsiwan shrugged his shoulders innocently and put his hands on the map. "The 11th car is good. You don''t need to crack with us. He is ready to meet us. Gong lanran is good at flying. He can take charge of sending us in. Ah Jiu is responsible for supporting and monitoring the situation inside at any time. "


    The voice stopped, and then said: "Bo qianche and Qidong City are divided into two groups of people. At that time, we will see who has a better chance and who will go."


    "And you?" Ah Jiu asked.


    "Me..." Yunsiwan deliberately lengthened his voice, and a shrewd glance passed under his eyes, "of course, he was responsible for stealing!"


    With the sound falling, the whole room is silent. Everyone stares at yunsiwan, especially He Yang and others in Qidong City. They seem to be looking at monsters.


    Yunsi was stunned for a moment at night. He reacted and looked carefully at Bo qianche, "what''s your opinion about my arrangement like this?"


    One carelessly forgot that this was not his home court. He even ignored the existence of Bo shallow, and directly ordered him. No wonder they all looked at him like a madman.


    Thin shallow full look calm, always cold face has no mood, stingy words back two words: "no!"


    Qidong City and his men looked at each other, and there was no small wave in his heart, but there was no expression on his face.


    "That''s settled for the time being. Gong lanran, your computer is the best. These two days, try to crack the other party''s monitoring system and prepare for our action." Yunsi orders Gong lanran to his side in the evening.


    He nodded.


    "Eleven prepare the car, retreat route! Ah Jiu and he Yang have prepared enough medicine for a rainy day. "


    Ah nine and eleven, even he Yang''s orders to yunsiwan are meaningless acceptance.


    She seems to be born with a kind of leadership, let people''s eyes can not help looking at her, the pace can not help but want to follow her, unconditionally believe in any of her decisions.


    Gong lanran is not the best example.


    Yunsiwan stood up straight, took a deep breath, looked up at Qi Dongcheng, standing opposite him, and showed a brilliant smile: "so can we get food now? I''m so hungry


    Qidong City:.... "


    It''s so handsome in less than three seconds. I''ll return to the original shape immediately!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other people all went back to their rooms. Ah Jiu, Gong lanran and Qidong City were in their thin and shallow rooms, eating with Yunsi in the evening.


    Originally, they all wanted to go back to their rooms, but Yunsi didn''t want to go away with them because she didn''t want to eat with Bo qianche, let alone eat alone!Someone must accompany her to eat, otherwise she will have no appetite to eat.


    Helpless, a few people had to be in thin shallow through the cold eye light pressure, shivering after eating food, one by one run, run faster than the rabbit.


    Yunsi was full of food in the evening and was still chewing on the fruit plate. When he saw the back of them fleeing the wilderness, he sneered: "one by one, I''m afraid! What are you afraid of, and you don''t eat people


    Thin shallow pure sit on one side to drink coffee, hear her words, eyebrows slightly twist, complex and burning eyes staring at her, firmly said: "I eat."


    Yunsi was stunned for a long time. He almost choked on the fruit in his mouth and glared at him, "don''t open yellow accent!"


    He didn''t speak and went on drinking coffee.


    Yunsiwan asked curiously, "you usually do the same with Tang Lianhua..."


    With his cold eyes on her, he realized that he had said something wrong and immediately changed his mouth: "goddess Tang, goddess! Do you speak like that


    "No


    "Why?" Yunsiwan moved his buttocks and approached him. His eyes were staring at his ugly side face. He wanted to be a curious baby. There were 100000 why.


    Thin shallow does not immediately answer, slowly finished a cup of coffee.


    Yunsiwan thought that he was too lazy to answer himself. Just as he opened his mouth to eat an apple, a hand suddenly stretched out from his side touched her cheek, and then a warm and soft touch covered his lips.


    The black and white pupil eyes suddenly open, she has not responded, he has put the coffee in her mouth, the tip of his tongue to her throat, forcing her to swallow.


    When the tip of her tongue retreats, she specially licks the coffee from the corner of her lips.


    His mouth full of coffee aroma, and his light breath


    "I never thought of doing this to her!"


    The sound rang out and my heart was shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Two days later, a large group of people set out for the base of the anti-government forces in ISSAT.


    In the past two days, we have studied all the routes thoroughly, driving with He Yang in front of us, driving in Qidong City, CO driving with a-jiu, yunsiwan and Bo qianche in the back seat, and others are driving behind them.


    The car left the flat road and drove into the bumpy road, and the bumpy Yunsi was about to blossom.


    Her pretty little face was full of clouds, staring at Qi Dongcheng, who was driving. She seriously suspected that he was intentional. In order to help Tang sheng''er get angry and drive like this, she knew she should go to take the 11 car.


    After a while, I couldn''t help it, patting the window to get out of the car, "stop, stop, I''m going to take the car on November 11..."


    Qidong City glanced at Yunsi''s pale face through the rearview mirror, but there was no response.


    Thin shallow full long arm a stretch, light will her embrace in own bosom, the voice is low: "make what to make!"


    "Fart!" Yunsi gave him a look and pressed his stomach, "if I bump down again, I''m going to bump out my internal organs. What kind of broken car skill is it! It''s not as good as a three-year-old''s go kart. "


    The face of Qidong City turned black.


    Thin shallow see her face is really bad, cool big palm across the clothes gently rub her stomach, "very uncomfortable?"


    "Nonsense." Yunsi glanced at him in the evening.


    "Drive slowly." Thin shallow through the eyelid son did not lift a command Qi Dongcheng.


    Qidong City did not speak, but the foot of the accelerator is a little loose, the speed slowly down.


    The first eleven found that their speed slowed down. They contacted them with the communicator and asked what was going on.


    Nine side of the head swept a glance in the thin shallow into the arms of soft, wilting, listless, and 11 said: "do not know where someone got Princess disease, now very delicate."


    Yunsiwan heard her words and snorted, "go away!"


    When ah Jeou wants to open his mouth again, he looks up, and a pair of dark ink pupils are shooting at him with a chill, full of warning.


    Ah nine: "it is..."


    Well, now I know how the princess got sick.


    Thin shallow to see her, the voice is not gentle, but not as cold as before, "still uncomfortable?"


    Yunsi looked at him in the evening, shrunk his head, closed his eyes and said, "don''t bother me, I want to sleep."


    In fact, the bumps of the car were OK. She was worried.


    After all, the man who is going to kill is ISSAT, the man who once threatened to skin her as a man''s skin lantern!


    I wish you good luck. Don''t be caught by him, or she will become a human skin lantern.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night was coming, and there was no one around.


    It''s not far from the base of ISSAT. Their cars can''t be driven any more, or they''ll be exposed.


    Yunsi gets out of the car in the evening, stretches out and asks shijigong lanran where he is now.


    Eleven use the messenger to contact Gong lanran and confirm that he will arrive in five minutes.


    Yunsiwan raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Now check the watch. The whole operation will take two hours. No matter whether it is successful or not, when two hours arrive, immediately withdraw. No one is allowed to stay. Understand?"


    "Yes A nine and eleven agreed, Qidong City He Yang they looked at them, did not speak.


    Thin shallow through the eyes light heavy look at her, the bottom of the eyes brush a glimmer of light, thin lips gently pull, "according to her words to do."


    "Yes, thin." Qidong City and he Yang responded.


    Yunsi takes a look at him and orders ah Jiu to check their weapons.


    She hid a gun in her waist, a dagger in her boots, and a blade in her sleeve.


    Thin shallow pure just put on the silver mask, the rest of the light of the eyes swept to her body was covered with weapons, eyebrows picked down, "you are very afraid of death?"


    She raised her head, her eyes cool and thin, sniffed and asked, "is there anyone who is not afraid of death?"


    She''s not afraid of death, she''s afraid of being skinned alive, asshole!


    He was silent for a moment and said, "I will not let you die."


    "Ha ha." "You just promise not to let ISSAT make me a leather lantern."


    Thin shallow did not speak, the head suddenly blew a strong whirlwind, the sound of propeller deafening.


    Yunsiwan gave ah Jiu a look in the eye, "go."


    Ah Jiu nods.


    Because of the Bush around, the helicopter was unable to land. It had to descend to the limit and then dropped the ladder.


    Yunsiwan and a Jiu became the first women to climb the ladder to the helicopter.


    Bo qianche and Qidong City followed closely.


    The space of the helicopter is limited, and only four people can enter at a time. Although it is night, Gong lanran''s flying skills are obviously excellent, and he can walk freely through the cracks between the cliffs.Yunsiwan and ajiu put on their equipment. After flying to the predetermined position in advance, yunsiwan stood at the entrance of the engine room and fixed the rope to the tree on the edge of the cliff with a shotgun. After confirming that the rope was firm, he made a gesture to ah Jiu, and then got on the rope.


    Qidong City will be the other end of the rope fixed on their own body, to avoid the upper rope loose, accidents.


    Although he didn''t like yunsiwan very much, at the moment, he saw her climbing up the wall with a rope by virtue of the dim moonlight. His movements were neat, without any hesitation or fear.


    Not to mention women, even men may not have a few people can do her.


    Yunsiwan''s action was quick, without any accident. It took him nearly an hour to climb up. Standing on the edge of the cliff, his clothes were soaked with sweat. Now the cool wind came and the coolness fell on his skin.


    She did not care so much, went to the tree, changed the line of the spear to the tree, and tied her own rope to the tree.


    After that, you can go on two by two.


    Ah Jeou was supposed to be with Qi Dongcheng, but Bo qianche suddenly went to the front of the engine room, took hold of the rope that yunsiwan had climbed up and climbed to the top of the cliff without hesitation.


    Thin shallow through agile, fast speed, will be a nine far behind.


    At the same time, Yunsi evening observes the lower part, and at the same time observes the four sides to avoid being discovered.


    Thin shallow into less than 30 minutes to climb up, a pair of dark bright eyes looking at yunsiwan, as if proud of what.


    Yunsi turned away his mouth and whispered: "no, it''s more than ten minutes faster than me. What can I be proud of?"


    "Eighteen minutes!" No matter how small her voice is, she still hears it and corrects her very seriously.


    "Go away!" Yunsiwan is upset. After all, she can''t beat him. Now she even loses to him in rock climbing. She''s so disgraceful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    A Jiu is also through physical training, but her expertise is to save people, in terms of physical fitness and skills is weak, and finally went up together with Qi Dongcheng.


    Gong lanran went back to pick up the others. After all of them came, it was three hours later.


    Yunsi night let a Jiu and Bo shallow into a team, he Yang and Qi Dongcheng team together, as for her and no one.


    "Boss, what do you want to do without us?" Ah Jiu is puzzled and worried that she will be in danger alone.


    Yunsi teased his long hair smartly in the evening and gave ah Jiu a meaningful look. "Of course, I have the most special task to perform."


    "What?" He Yang asked.


    "Stealing money!" Yunsi''s eyes fell on the base not far away. In the dark, the golden light flashed in her eyes. "Of course, it''s to find the most valuable thing to steal!"


    He Yang:


    Thin shallow deep eyes such as ink, sharp staring at her, cold voice: "you and I a group."


    "I don''t want it." Yunsi didn''t even think about it. Instead of giving him a chance to refute, Yunsi made a firm decision: "you are going to kill ISSAT. If I were with you, I would be more dangerous if I ran into ISSAT!"


    The voice fell down and said, "I have a sense of propriety. I will withdraw on time. In case of anything, you can call me for support at any time."


    See her attitude is firm, thin shallow thorough also no longer say what.


    A group of people crawled cautiously in the weed infested field, all the way to the outside of the power grid.


    Yunsi evening hand pointed to the communicator in his ear, "palace, is yunjianyue there ready?"


    A nine and eleven eyes a bright, did not expect that she should contact far away in the ice city cloud Jane moon.


    Yunsi saw that they were all big mouthed in the evening, and said: "of course, I want to take my dear sister to play with me in such a funny thing!"


    Ah Jiu didn''t believe her, "if you involve Yun Jianyue in this kind of thing, you are not afraid of her husband strangling you."


    I''ve never seen a girl more likely to pit her younger sister than Yunsi.


    Yunsiwan touched his chin and said firmly: "no way. He can''t beat me."


    If she can''t beat Gu Zhishen again, she will be in vain.


    Ah nine: "it is..."


    Is that the point?


    Gong lanran on the other side of the communicator sends a voice to confirm that Yun Jianyue has remotely controlled the monitoring for them. Now they will not appear on the monitor''s screen.


    "You wait here." Yunsiwan lost such a sentence and crawled in a direction alone.


    Qi Dongcheng did not understand, "what is she going to do? Do you need to see it? "


    Thin shallow pure raise a hand to express not to use, in the dim night, the deep eye light looks to her to leave the direction, is full of faith.


    Within three minutes, yunsiwan came back directly, pointed to the power grid, and said, "it''s 800 meters away from the sentry. Dare you compare it with me?"


    Thin shallow pure stands up, Mou Guang has deep meaning to see to her, "gamble what?"


    "If you lose..." Voice stopped, eyes full of banter to look at his back, "you and Qidong City (tongue) kiss, in front of all of us."


    Ah Jiu''s eyes filled with a strong interest, and it is obvious that Yunsi, who likes pranks, is back again.


    Qidong City forehead green veins looming, they compete, what is their own business?


    Can you get shot at this distance?


    Thin shallow pure look calm as before, not angry at all, calm voice sounded, "if you lose, accompany me to play a game."


    "What game?"


    "Cannibalism."


    As soon as the thin shallow words came out, the others all looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on. Yunsiwan, however, understood the meaning of this slag man in seconds.


    Fei lip raised a bright and confident smile to Qi Dongcheng and said: "you''d better take oral sugar. You''d better be kissing by your thin little, but don''t faint happily."


    The voice fell to the ground, turned around and grasped the power grid which had been cut off by her. She climbed up quickly and acted quickly, which made them all marvel at Qidong City.


    Thin shallow through eyes a sweep, thin lips light hook, but also quickly grasp the power grid, agile and agile climb up.


    Yunsi turned over faster than him, landed on his feet and ran to the sentry in less than a second.


    Although Bo was more than ten seconds later than her, her feet landed on the ground, but the speed of running up was as fast as the wind. The two people''s figures chased each other and disappeared in the night for a moment.


    He Yang looked across the power grid and couldn''t help but praise: "yunsiwan is the best woman I''ve ever seen."


    Ah Jeou''s voice added with pride: "that''s it. Otherwise, how can we be our boss?"


    The voice stopped, hands around the chest, glanced at Qidong City, "you guess is thin less win, or our boss win?"


    "Thin little!" No matter what the reason, Qidong City hopes to win.He Yang thought, "I hope Yunsi will win later!"


    Want to see what Bo Shao and Qi Dongcheng (tongue) kiss is like!


    Qidong city gave him a cold light.


    Ah Jeou, needless to say, naturally wants his boss to win.


    When the sentry was still 50 meters away, the soldiers on the sentry seemed to notice something moving. When he turned around and wanted to aim with a sniper gun, yunsiwan moved faster. He drew his gun and almost did not aim. The trigger had been pulled off. The bullet was impartial and the soldier fell off the sentry box.


    At the same time, the soldiers on the sentry box over there also fell to the ground.


    Yunsi couldn''t accept the solution, but the game was not the most important one at the moment. He said to ah Jeou on the other side of the communication device: "the chicken is solved, the eagle is out."


    Ah Jiu and Qi Dongcheng both heard the voice of Yunsi night in the address book, and without any hesitation, they turned over the power grid and sneaked into the base.


    The routes of the two teams are fixed, and ISSAT''s life and rest have been known in advance. At this time, he should be in his room, either mate or sleep.


    Bo qianche sneaks in with a Jiu and others according to the route. Qidong City and he Yang team are heading in another direction.


    As for Yunsi''s night eye light sweeping from the sentry box to the base house, Demi Yang said, "if you''ve played all the time, you''ll have to play a little bigger!"


    He rubbed his nose and grinned like a fox.


    Although isat''s military base is mentioned here, it is not all his strength, but a part of it.


    In addition to the regular patrol soldiers on duty, the rest of the soldiers are step-by-step, living in strict accordance with the requirements of the army, training during the day and resting at night.


    At the moment, the rest time has passed, and the whole base seems empty and desolate. With the memory of coming here, yunsiwan successfully finds the base''s armory.


    There are two soldiers'' handles at the door. The door is locked.


    Yunsi put them in less than a minute, and then took a minute to open the lock.


    Swaggering into ISSAT''s armory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    From time to time, their conversation will ring out in the communication device beside the ear, which is nothing more than where they are now and what the situation is.


    While listening, Yunsi evening casually admires ISSAT''s armory. It must be said that ISSAT''s armory is far beyond her imagination.


    It seems that he didn''t have much influence on the 50 million he stole before!


    Ah Jiu is asking yunsiwan where he is now.


    She found a few guns in her eyes, and her lips were blooming with a proud smile, "I''m in the vault now!"


    Ah Jiu and Qidong city don''t understand what the vault means. In the silence, a thin, shallow and deep cold voice sounded, "you are in the armory."


    Yunsi evening frowned, "too smart men are really boring."


    "Because I''m smarter than you are."


    "Hum." Yunsiwan disdains his nose.


    Bo qianche and a-jiu have arrived at the room of isat. They are quick to kill the soldiers on this floor. After sneaking into the room, they find that ISSAT is not in the room.


    Yunsi evening heard that ISSAT was not in the room, and immediately asked Gong lanran: "Gonggong, find Jianyue to confirm the location of ISSAT."


    After Gong lanran confirmed, he immediately replied, "in the surveillance video, ISSAT returned to his room and never came out again."


    "It could be a trap."


    "It''s a trap."


    Bo shallow and cloud think night is almost at the same time, tacit agreement again with one voice, "immediately retreat."


    They''re all retreating.


    Yunsi did not dare to stay at night and ran out quickly.


    Bo qianche and Qidong City are located close to the exit, and they retreat very quickly. The armory where yunsiwan is located is located at the rear. Even though the speed is fast, it can not be completely evacuated in the shortest time.


    She just ran out of the armory building, less than 200 meters, suddenly came a neat and powerful step, less than 20 seconds, yunsiwan was surrounded by a company of people.


    "Your response was faster than I expected, but it was still late." A deep, cold voice came from behind the crowd.


    The sound falls, the soldier has the tacit understanding each to give way to the position, the man who wears the military uniform, wears the black military cap to come out, a pair of vulture''s eye light fierce pervades, stares at her dead.


    "We met again." Lips rippling smile, but not to the bottom of the eye, a word a meal: "woman, Emperor."


    Yunsi evening saw him both unexpected and not unexpected. Since he decided to kill him, it was normal to meet him.


    Scallion white fingers rolled up his hair, smile Ying Ying Ying, "like me such a small person, the general actually remember, it is my honor."


    "Little man?" "You are the first one who dares to steal from me, empress."


    "What do you want to steal from me this time?"


    "If I say, I''m just here to travel and see the scenery, general, do you believe it?" Mei Mou is full of smile to look at him, without a trace of fear.


    "What do you think?" He asked.


    Yunsi took a deep breath and said helplessly, "OK, I know you don''t believe it! In fact, I didn''t steal anything this time! After all, I can''t move your large amount of ammunition, and it''s useless to move away. I have no interest in selling arms! "


    ISSAT''s fierce eyes were staring at her, and said firmly, "you are in collusion with the dark empire. You are with them to kill me."


    "Don''t use such ugly words as collusion. You also know what kind of cruel and cruel role the little boy of the dark empire is. He pinched my life in his hand, and I dare not disobey obedience! When you are in the world, you can''t help yourself. The general just let me go for my poor sake At this moment, yunsiwan is not only fearless, but also coquettish.


    Although thin shallow through the communicator could not hear what ISSAT said, he could hear yunsiwan saying, and his cold voice sounded: "don''t play coquettish with other men."


    In particular, the voice of coquetry, charming almost can make men''s bones are crisp.


    Yunsi frowned at night and whispered to the communicator, "I''m almost a leather lantern. What are you talking about?"


    What could be more important than her life!


    ISSAT saw that she seemed to be talking to someone, and her voice suddenly turned cold. "You''re helping them delay time."


    Yunsi evening raised his head to meet that pair of malicious eyes, but he did not smile, "is this necessary? He''s thin. "


    "A man can be worth ten, but can he be worth a hundred?" ISSAT sneered, apparently prepared.


    As soon as his words fell, Yunsi heard the fierce gunfight coming from the communication device. He glanced at him and said, "how do you know I will be here?"


    It''s not uncommon for ISSAT to know that they are here to kill him. What''s strange is how he can be so sure that he will appear near the armory and wait here.


    "Because you are the queen."


    Yunsi seems to understand later, but not understand, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter.Isat vulture''s eyes were fixed on her, and a wild sneer rang out from the corners of her lips. "You don''t want to run today."


    "Is it?" Yunsiwan smiles carelessly. When one hand is wiped into his pocket, the soldiers around him become nervous. The muzzle of the gun in his hand is immediately aimed at yunsiwan


    ISSAT also looked nervous, for fear that Yunsi would play some tricks.


    Yunsiwan''s hand slowly pulled out of his pocket. There was no gun. The soldiers who held their breath were relieved.


    "What are you doing so nervous? No matter how stupid I am, I can''t stop so many of you!" She laughs innocently and charmingly.


    "What''s in your hand?" ISSAT did not let down his guard. He checked with the empress and found out her style of conduct. She was bold and crazy. She was the kind of woman who would never give up until she reached her goal.


    He didn''t believe she would be caught so soon.


    In front of them, yunsiwan slowly opened his hand to reveal a black plastic object.


    Every pair of eyes on the scene looked at her nervously, until she completely revealed what she was holding, and they could not see that she was holding something like a remote control.


    "It''s just a remote control. What can I do when I''m so nervous?" Black and white pupil showing innocence and innocence, as if really do not understand the same.


    ISSAT had a bad feeling that the barrel of his hand was aimed at her forehead. "What is this?"


    "Remote control!" Yunsiwan replied with a smile. Seeing his irascible look, Yunsi added: "the remote control that can blow up the time bomb in the whole armory."


    It''s less than 200 meters, just within the sensing range of the remote control.


    "You -" ISSAT heard this, his face suddenly dark, staring at her madly, "you dare!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "They are all dying people. What can we do?" She tilted her head and saw ISSAT''s finger pressing on the trigger, and a cold smile rose from the corner of her mouth. "General, this shot must be fired correctly, or it will be a special fireworks feast in a short time."


    For others, ISSAT is very confident that he will be killed with one shot, but he does not have this confidence when he faces yunsiwan, who is as cunning as a fox.


    If you don''t hit it, or Yunsi dodges and doesn''t hit the key, the result is be unbearable to contemplate.


    "What do you want to do?" The tense voice was full of chill. He was careful enough, but he didn''t expect to fall into her hands.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t expect Yunsi party to be so bold and crazy that she even wanted her life!


    "Easy, let them go!" Yunsi put forward her conditions to the point. Her white fingers held the black remote control tightly, and her thumb was on the red button. As long as she exerted a little force, she could destroy isArt''s armory.


    Ah Jiu on the other side of the communicator heard her voice and called out of control, "boss, don''t!"


    Once all of them had successfully evacuated, yunsiwan would not be able to fly without any vitality.


    Yunsi night as if did not hear the voice of ah Jiu, Fei lip lifted up, diffuse light smile, "let them go, keep the armory, this trade you don''t suffer losses."


    "Yunsiwan, shut up There was a cold voice in his ear, because the fire was so fierce, his breath began to breathe.


    Yunsiwan pressed the communicator with his left hand. While guarding against ISSAT, he said to the people on the other side of the communicator: "evacuate quickly and protect the safety of ah Jiu and Xi, or I will not let you go as a ghost."


    At the end of the speech, he took the communicator out of his ear, threw it on the ground and stepped on his feet.


    "And yourself?" Isat looked at her, a trace of inquiry in her eyes. "I remember I said, if you dare to step into Egypt again, I will skin you to make a lantern."


    Yunsiwan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Please find a good craftsman. After all, I''m such a delicate and delicate creature. If it''s not good-looking, it will ruin the nature."


    "Let me go. I''m too lazy to talk to you so much!" Impatient appeared on her pretty face. She was obviously controlled by others, but she didn''t have a soft gesture of low voice.


    ISSAT thought for a while, and turned his head to the people around him, "let them go!"


    "Yes, general!" The man next to him picked up the walkie talkie and asked the soldiers to leave!


    "Empress, you are really not afraid of death!" ISSAT opened his mouth and lowered his gun.


    How can you be afraid of death? She thought to herself, without saying.


    "Since ancient times, there is no death in life. Early death and late death have to die. As long as you can do something to make yourself happy, when to die is so important?"


    ISSAT sneered, disbelieving her, "you''re just waiting for them to come and rescue you!"


    Yunsiwan shook his head. "You don''t know them, you don''t know me!"


    ISSAT frowned, did not understand what she meant, and did not speak.


    The soldiers beside him underestimated a few words in his ear. He looked at Yunsi late, and his eyes were sharp as a blade. "They have gone. Give me the remote control!"


    Yunsiwan looks up at the dark sky. Although he can''t see anything, he can hear the sound of the propeller. He thinks that Gong lanran should receive them, and the 11th should take them away quickly.


    She glanced at ISSAT''s gloomy face, and her lips were light, "you want this Well, here you are


    Before her voice died down, her thumb had pressed the red button, throwing the remote control into the air.


    ISSAT''s attention was focused on the remote control. She didn''t notice her movements. Anxiously, she grabbed the remote control that was about to fall to the ground and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Joy just surged on the eyebrows, and a violent explosion suddenly happened behind yunsiwan. One after another, it was earth shaking. The cremation flying around seemed to be about to rush into the night sky.


    Everyone was stunned and scared.


    Yunsi stood in the same place with her hands in the pocket of the black windbreaker. Her long hair swayed in the air because of the heat wave. The red fire behind her seemed to put on a shining battle suit.


    Her face was calm, confident and bright. Her lips kept a light smile.


    ISSAT was shocked at first. Her eyes were turned away by the intense fire. When she responded, she shook the remote control in her hand and yelled, "empress!" Attack towards yunsiwan.


    Yunsiwan was quick to react and quickly avoided, but he was like a wild animal who lost his reason and attacked yunsiwan''s fatal point desperately and crazily.


    ISSAT was originally a soldier, and his physical quality and physique were far better than that of yunsiwan. In terms of fighting, yunsiwan should have been hopeless, just because she was irrational and disorganized, so it was easy for her to see the flaws.


    After several rounds, Yunsi quickly found out the flaw and then counterattacked.The blade in his hand slashed ISSAT''s skin. Because he was quick to react, yunsiwan had no chance to give him a fatal blow.


    The house behind him was engulfed by a merciless fire, which seemed to burn the sky red for half a night.


    The more angry and irrational ISSAT was, the more advantage yunsiwan would take, seizing his loopholes and fighting fiercely.


    On the plane which is getting farther and farther away, ah Jiu sees the explosion of the base, and the whole person is crazy. He slaps the door of the cabin crazily and wants to go down to save yunsiwan.


    Qidong City and he Yang stopped her and refused to let her go. It is meaningless to go back now.


    Ah Jiu was so excited that he Yang''s hand was thrown away. Without thinking about it, he gave him a slap in the face. "She''s my boss and my family. You don''t care about her life. I care. We''ve agreed that three people will die together if they want to die! "


    He Yang''s face was hit to one side by her, and his body was stiff and did not respond for a long time.


    Qidong City Leng next, tone solemn way: "now go back to save her, just die."


    "You can''t go back if you''re afraid of death. If you hadn''t cheated us to come to Egypt, she wouldn''t have to face a terrible man like ISSAT." Ah Jiu roared with scarlet eyes.


    When Qidong City wanted to talk again, he Yang, standing behind the slope of ah Jiu, did not say a word. He raised his arm, and the needle in his hand pierced into ah Jiu''s neck, and the drug quickly pushed into her body.


    Ah Jiu looks back at He Yang with incredible eyes. His lips play and close several times. He doesn''t make any sound. His body is soft and he falls to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    He Yang''s eye is quick to support her, beat horizontal to hold her up, put on the position.


    Qidong City also returned to the position to sit down, eyes light to have been silent did not speak thin shallow.


    He sat by the window, his dark eyes were deep and mysterious. He had been looking at the direction of the fire, and the cold face under the silver mask was what kind of mood it was. At this moment, Qi Dongcheng could not guess.


    Eleven also heard yunsiwan''s words in the communicator and knew that she was trading herself for the safe retreat of all of them. She wanted to go back madly, but was stopped by Bo shallow''s men.


    Now I can''t save yunsiwan except to die.


    Both hands tightly grasp the steering wheel, the veins on the hand are bulging, and the eyes are red.


    At the foot of the gas pedal to the end, fast to the direction of galloping, more and more far, and Yunsi night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few rounds, he left a lot of wounds on ISSAT''s body, and when he was unprepared, the blade in his hand had already scratched his neck


    The point of the knife is only 0.01 meters away from ISSAT''s neck. The soldier standing beside him suddenly yelled: "stop it!"


    The gun barrel in her hand had been aimed at yunsiwan''s head. If she moved, the bullet would burst her head immediately.


    Even if yunsiwan''s action is stopped, the blade just cuts the skin, and the bright red blood beads flow out continuously, but he does not hurt his vein.


    ISSAT reached for the bloodstain on her neck. Her brown pupils were covered with bloodstains. She raised her hand in a rage and threw it on her face.


    Her strength was so strong that Yunsi could not stand firm. She stepped back two steps. Two soldiers immediately stepped forward and seized her arms.


    Yunsiwan didn''t resist, but felt the burning pain on his cheek and the bloody taste on his tongue.


    Scold secretly, it is not disfigurement!


    The soldiers threw away the blade in her hand and searched her for guns and even daggers in her boots.


    ISSAT slapped her in the face, which was not enough to relieve her anger. Seeing the gun in the soldier''s hand, she grabbed it directly. She strode to yunsiwan. The cold barrel of the gun was against her forehead and growled angrily, "I''ll kill you!"


    Press your fingers on the trigger.


    Yunsi looked up in the evening and her hair was scattered. Half of her face was covered by her beaten face, and the other half was exposed. Her black and white eyes met his scarlet eyes like wild animals in an instant. She was calm and had no fear or fear. She did not even blink her eyes.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was so quiet that no one spoke, only the gasping voice of ISSAT.


    Year round with a gun to grind callous index finger, trying to press the trigger, several attempts failed, ISSAT angrily dropped the gun on the ground, cold voice: "take it down, good hospitality."


    The empress blew up his armory. He can''t let her go, but it''s not the time to kill her!


    Yunsiwan didn''t struggle. He followed the two soldiers.


    There are so many barrels aimed at her, a little move, will immediately be shot into a beehive, she is not so silly.


    In the dark and humid dungeon, yunsiwan''s windbreaker was taken off, and the whole person was hanged. His hands were handcuffed on the iron bars as thick as his arms. It was extremely hard for him to stand on the ground in front of his toes.


    The whip in the soldier''s hand was mercilessly whipped on her body again and again.


    Whips are not ordinary whips. They are covered with salt water and nails. When they are drawn on yunsiwan''s body, those nails will also plunge into her flesh again and again, and then they will be pulled out. The wound left by the nails soaked with salt water is triple torture. It is the limit that ordinary people can withstand ten lashes.


    Yunsi bit his lips in the evening and held back. He didn''t make a sound at all. His clothes or meat can be described as "the skin is open and the flesh is raw".


    His hair was messy and loose, his hair root was soaked with cold sweat, and he was lying down on his face, and his pale and colorless cheek was soaked with sweat again and again.


    After being tortured like this for an hour, the soldiers were tired and stopped.


    ISSAT came down, and saw her look, without a trace of relief. "I really want to peel off your skin and take your muscles and bones."


    Yunsiwan raised his head and glanced at him lightly. His voice rang out, "Damn it, you''ve beaten my skin into potholes. How can you be a man''s leather lantern?"


    As soon as the voice landed, ISSAT grabbed her jaw and forced her to look up at herself. Her brown pupils were full of destructive madness. "When I catch a group of people with you, I promise to make you a leather lantern and hang it at the head of the bed and enjoy it day and night."


    Yunsi pursed her lips and laughed at night. Although she had become a prisoner, her eyebrows were still stained with wild and stubborn that was hard to tame, "by you?"


    The smile was full of scorn.


    It''s not that she looks down on ISSAT, but compared with Bo shallow, the IQ of ISSAT is absolutely unbeatable.Isat''s chest rage, which she had stimulated, rose again, releasing her hand, and slapping her hard in the face.


    Yunsi was beaten by him in the evening. His eyes were shining and his ears were buzzing. He almost suspected that he was going to be deaf.


    "Torture her as long as you don''t let her die."


    "Yes, general."


    Since the whip could not tame her, she was replaced by a stick, which hit Yun Siwan''s body, especially her joints, like a pool of mud.


    Her white teeth clenched her lips, and her lips had been bitten to pieces. Her mouth was full of bloody smell. She fainted several times. Every time, she was stimulated by severe pain and woke up without any sound.


    The night will pass.


    In the East, the fish belly is white, and the soldiers are probably tired. They put Yunsi evening down and put them into the iron cage and lock them.


    Yunsiwan only felt that there was no place in her whole body that was in good condition. Her hands were shaking and she couldn''t exert any strength. Finally, her fingers covered her right leg and knee. The severe pain made her take a cold breath and wanted to scream regardless.


    It''s killing me.


    The tattered lips played back and forth, and the voice sounded as if not, "ISSAT, if I don''t take off your limbs, I will write three words backwards!"


    Voice has not fallen, heavy eyes have fallen, into a deep coma.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mobile phone video.


    "Thin shallow deep, you son of a bitch! You let my sister be arrested. If you don''t save him, are you still a man? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Although Yun Jianyue is already a wife and mother, she is still a child. When she heard that Yunsi was arrested at night, the whole person was not good. She was furious. If it had not been held down by Gu Zhi, she would have rushed to Egypt.


    Gu Zhi''s warm palm caresses his wife''s back, silently comforts, and stares at the man on the screen, which is concise and comprehensive: "can I help you?"


    Before he took people to save Yun Jianyue, he still owes him a favor.


    "No need." Thin shallow thorough thought does not want to refuse directly.


    Own woman, oneself can save!


    "No?" Yun Jianyue couldn''t believe her ears. Her apricot eyes were wide and round, "what you are facing is an entire army. Can you cope with it? If there''s anything wrong with my sister, I''m going to hack all the data of your dark Empire and publish it to the public. "


    The dark empire was originally in a gray place. There were a lot of things that could not be seen. Once they were made public, they would be as devastating as a blow.


    Yun Jianyue looks dignified and solemn, not joking!


    "If I say I will, I will!" The voice stopped and said, "but You can do me a favor


    Yunsi winked at night, "what?"


    Bo shallow and her finish, yunsiwan naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Cut off the video, put the mobile phone on the desktop, lean back on the back of the chair, and close his eyes. What he saw in his mind was the last look that yunsiwan had left in his mind. His face was full of displeasure, awkward and lovely because he was tied with him.


    In the quiet room, the mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrates wildly. He opens his eyes and picks up the mobile phone with the screen down. The screen shows an email.


    Open the e-mail, the content is empty, the subject has only two words: Isa.


    Sender: YSW


    the eagle''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his essence suddenly appeared. He immediately called Qi Dongcheng and said, "check Yisha, it should be a personal name."


    Hang up the phone, eye light locked in "YSW" three letters, deep and complex eyes.


    Yunsi is late.


    You have guessed for a long time. Why do you want to go?


    Or is this your way of atonement!?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping and whether it was day or night outside. She was shaken up by soldiers.


    Although ISSAT told people to clean her up, she didn''t tell people not to eat for her, so the soldiers brought a bowl of rice to shake her up and let her eat.


    Even if you want to torture her, you need her to live.


    Yunsi saw the food in the evening and swallowed his mouth, but he didn''t reach for it.


    The soldier carried some tired, impatient way: "after all eat not eat?"


    He thought that yunsiwan was hating the food.


    "Eat." Yunsiwan''s reflexive reply, helpless eyes staring at him, "but my hands can''t use strength, can you please, feed me!"


    The soldier remembered the torture she had just experienced, and they could not bear it. However, the woman in front of her could not bear it. She did not say a word. Her courage is really admirable.


    Squat down and spoon the food into her mouth.


    "Thank you," said Yunsi, who chewed at the same time


    He was stunned for a few seconds and said, "you''ve been beaten like this, and you say thank you to me?"


    Yunsi swallows the food in his mouth at night. His voice is much clearer when he speaks. "If you beat me, it''s an order. To put aside ancient military orders like a mountain, to disobey military orders is to die. This is your mission. It''s no fault. But I''m a prisoner. It''s your kindness that you''re willing to feed me. It''s natural for me to say thank you."


    As he pondered whether her logic was right or wrong, she added, "but next time we fight, I won''t let the water go. I''ll definitely get revenge."


    His clothes are shabby, his hair is dirty, his face is pale as paper, but his eyes are shining like stars. He has a clear love and hate personality, which makes people feel more and more like him.


    "Eat."


    Yunsi opened his mouth and continued to eat.


    In fact, she is very hungry. She can''t eat enough of this bowl of rice. But now she is a prisoner of lower rank. She can eat well. She can''t expect other people to serve her well!


    The soldier left with an empty bowl and the iron door was locked again.


    Adding some food is equivalent to replenishing physical fitness. Yunsiwan tried to move his arm, which was not so weak, at least active.


    Arms up, trying to bend, check whether his arms are in good condition, and slowly moved his legs, piercing pain swept over, fiercely swallowed her.


    Pain is a good thing, at least to prove that her limbs are sound, not disabled.


    Carefully prop up the body against the cold wall, deep breathing, and then long exhalation.


    Now the most important thing for her is to keep her physical strength and keep going.


    With a thin and shallow character, we should not wait too long.Hold on, hold on.


    The ordeal was soon over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before Bo qianche''s actions, yunsiwan was tortured by a new round of capital punishment.


    They put her head down, head in a very deep sink, tap constantly in the water, slowly submerged her head, her forehead, eyes, nose, and then to the mouth.


    Every time they thought she was going to suffocate, they would hold her head up and put it down before she could breathe twice.


    On this day, yunsiwan didn''t know how much water he choked. He felt cold all over his body, and the cold seemed to seep out from his bones.


    This kind of torture is more difficult than let her die, suffering she would like to die directly.


    After being put down, yunsiwan''s clothes were all wet, and he could not tell whether it was water or sweat. It was like a piece of garbage, which was dragged by two soldiers and thrown into the iron prison.


    Yunsiwan did not have any ability to think and fainted with her eyes closed.


    When I woke up, I heard what was like a commotion outside. Although it was very low and I didn''t really listen to it, I had an intuition that they were coming.


    Dry lips overflow a bloody smile, the tip of the tongue cocked, fingers trembling and hard to take out a red bean capsule from the lower jaw, exhausted the whole body''s strength to crush, there is a red light flashing on the black dot.


    In this way, they should be able to locate themselves.


    Her limbs were so heavy that she couldn''t make any strength. She moved like the sharp pain of bone being sawn and spread all over the body. But she didn''t give up. Her hands fell on the wall and her legs tried to stand up.


    Two seconds. I didn''t get up for the first time.


    The second time he didn''t take a step and fell to the ground with a thump.


    The third time, half a step.


    A step and a half for the fourth time.


    The fifth time


    The sixth time


    She tried her best to bear the severe pain and walked to the door of the iron prison step by step. She was only a step away from the door. When her legs were soft, she would fall forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Yunsiwan hardly saw how he came in. When he came back, he was already in his arms.


    He looked up to meet his eyes, which were full of heat, without any surprise. It seemed that he would find here and himself.


    Cool big palm tightly clasped her waist, eyebrows wrinkled very tight, "can''t go by myself?"


    White lips dry skin, staring at his eyes flowing a little aggrieved, "come later, directly to my corpse."


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, one hand took off his body black windbreaker, big black windbreaker wrapped in her body, the breath of fresh air wrapped her instantly, clothes still have his remaining body temperature.


    He held her directly in his arms, and his voice was cold: "gone!"


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night. His two slender arms hung around his neck, leaving him to carry himself out of the dungeon.


    A nine with a few people at the door, see thin shallow Che holding Yunsi late out, tight face slowed down a little, "boss, OK?"


    Yunsi looked at her with a hoarse voice and said, "I can''t die for the time being."


    With her words, ah Jiu is really relieved.


    "Go." Thin lips squeeze out a word, nine nodded, with others to cover him, quickly retreat.


    It''s night now, and the stars of the Milky way above are shining and dazzling.


    Yunsiwan looked up at the night sky and felt sorry. The beautiful night sky was full of blood and death. It was a terrible sight.


    After walking for about ten minutes, a black SUV stopped. Seeing them coming, he quickly got out of the car and opened the door, "boss..."


    Decibel some big, Dai eyebrow light frown, "I''m not dead, quiet point!"


    Eleven is very happy to see that she is still alive. It doesn''t matter if she is reprimanded, showing a pure smile.


    Bo qianche put yunsiwan into the car and said to ah Jeou, "take her with you."


    Yunsiwan realized something and frowned: "are you going to kill ISSAT?"


    Thin shallow pure did not answer her question, the warm cool finger stroked on her cheek, the dark eye light deeply gazed at her, "I will come back soon."


    His voice fell to the ground, and he didn''t give yunsiwan a chance to speak. He turned around and left.


    She has been watching his back disappear in the night of the war, fingers can not help but tightly grasp his coat.


    Ah Jiu said, "boss, let''s go."


    To close the door, yunsiwan suddenly said, "have you brought any painkillers?"


    Ah Jiu was stunned. She looked at her in disbelief, and stopped saying: "boss --"


    "give me two injections." She said.


    "No way." Ah nine didn''t think about it, but refused directly, "you should leave here now and take good care of yourself."


    Even if she didn''t have a physical examination, ah Jeou can also make sure that she is seriously injured. Otherwise, with Yunsi''s late temperament, how would he be willing to let Bo qianche hold her out.


    Fei lip light pull, Qin with smile, not reach the bottom of the eye, light way: "boss''s words also don''t listen?"


    Ah nine and eleven will never go against her words.


    Ah Jiu looks hesitant. Eleven on one side has a bad face, but he doesn''t speak. If the boss says something, they are not qualified to object.


    She looked at the worried eyes of the two of them and chuckled: "what do you do with such worried eyes? It''s like I''m going to die! You have forgotten. Who am I


    She is yunsiwan, and also the empress. She will not die, will not fail, and nothing can knock her down and destroy her.


    Ah Jiu knew that he couldn''t stop her. He took a deep breath and breathed a long sigh of relief. "I can give you two injections, but the analgesic can only last for 5 hours. After 5 hours, all the pain is doubled. Boss, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Stop talking nonsense." There was a flicker of impatience on his pale face.


    Ah Jiu takes out the medicine box from the trunk of the car, opens it and takes out two analgesics, injects it into yunsiwan''s body, and asks her to take two tablets orally.


    "With a band of hair?" After sitting for about five minutes, she felt that her eyes had no effect.


    A Jiu pulls a rubber band from his hair and gives it to her. Yunsi ties up his long hair into a horse''s tail, which shows his delicate and upright facial features, and his eyes are cold.


    "Fellow."


    A Jiu gives yunsiwan his gun, spare bullets, daggers and blades.


    Yunsiwan put them away one by one and looked at them two times. "If we haven''t come back in an hour later, you can evacuate quickly, and you don''t have to worry about anything. Leave here immediately and go back to ice city. Gu will protect you in the face of Jianyue. "


    "Boss..." Eleven eyes inexplicably red.


    Yunsi night reached out and patted him on the head, "this is just the worst plan, but I have a hunch that neither he nor I will die..."


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "I said I''d take off ISSAT''s son of a bitch''s limbs.""We''ll wait for you to come back." Ah Jeou''s voice sounded, hoping that she would come back for them.


    Yunsi Wan smiles and doesn''t speak. She reaches out and takes the communication device she put in her ear and takes it in her ear. She turns around and goes to the most fierce battlefield.


    A Jiu and Xi stood there watching her thin body wearing a thin and shallow windbreaker. The big one didn''t fit, but it was not funny at all. On the contrary, there was a strong aura. The war dragged her figure very long and threw her on the ground.


    The voice of He Yang and others in Qidong city came from the communicator in his ear, reporting the current situation, but his voice was not heard for a long time.


    With his own intuition and experience, yunsiwan has been heading west.


    The firelight leaped in the fundus of the eye, the sound of gunfire came in a steady stream, and the air was permeated with a strong smell of blood and anti-inflammatory.


    The medicine works completely. She moves quickly and is completely unaffected by the previous injuries. The trigger in her hand never stops. She aims, shoots, and changes the cartridge case. Her actions are complete in one go. It''s incredible.


    Far away to see the chaos ahead, there is a familiar figure in the shaking, yunsiwan know that has been found.


    Can''t wait to solve the people who are blocking their way.


    It seems unfair to see that Bo qianche and isat are fighting each other, and isat''s soldiers are helping him from time to time.


    Her lips curled up and down, and the last bullet in the magazine was given to ISSAT''s soldiers.


    The other side is moving at a high speed, the bullet did not hit his vital point, only hit his left arm.


    Three people stop at the same time, and look at the same time, Yunsi night, look different.


    "Why come back?" She frowned and looked unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Yunsi evening took off the windbreaker, fingertips raised the falling hair, smile in the flame under the care of bright and rampant, "of course, is back to revenge."


    "Go The thin lip coldly squeezed out a word, which was his affair with ISSAT. As for what ISSAT did to her, he would naturally avenge her!


    Yunsi didn''t even look at him at night. His eyes fell on the soldier who was shot. "I said, I won''t be merciful to you after coming out!"


    ISSAT is the mastermind, he is the accomplice, let her taste the pain and torture like that, how could she let them go!


    The gun with no bullets was thrown on the ground. She took out her usual blade from her sleeve. The blade was silvery and chilling.


    He pulled out the belt around his waist and tightened the position of the gun in his arm to stop bleeding. He watched Yun Siwan warily, obviously to compete with her.


    Isat attacks yunsiwan when his attention is focused on him. Boqianche responds quickly and avoids his attack in time. He is entangled by ISSAT and has no time to care about yunsiwan.


    Yunsiwan didn''t need his attention at all. He was vigorous and vigorous. He hit each other hard in the face with two fists in a row. He took a few steps back. Finally, he stood still. His throat was rolling up and down, spitting out a mouthful of blood and phlegm, and a tooth she had knocked out.


    Clear black and white pupil to look at each other, mouth floating with a simple smile, palm up, fingers hook, indicating that he continue, not too weak, let her play no fun.


    The other party is infuriated by yunsiwan''s provocation, and attacks her with a low roar like a beast.


    Yunsi was quick to avoid, the blade of his wrist was flexible, and the other side''s arm was put on the other side. The blood gushed out and almost soaked his clothes.


    The man knew that he was not yunsiwan''s opponent, but he didn''t give in and didn''t run away. Every time he fell down, he would stand up and continue


    This is the dignity of a soldier.


    As a soldier, Yunsi can''t lose to a woman.


    Yunsiwan appreciates his backbone, but it doesn''t prevent her from continuing to attack him. The sharp blade cuts his skin again and again, leaving countless wounds.


    Face, neck, shoulders, arms, legs, waist, back


    The bloodstains all over the ground were from him alone.


    Thin shallow and ISSAT almost entered a state of anxiety, not long after, thin shallow into the upper hand slightly, ISSAT''s physical strength loss is serious, the speed of the hand is more and more slow, showing more and more flaws, such as a steel fist to his chest, the shock of ISSAT felt his heart would crack.


    Yunsi saw that it was almost over, and it was almost over. Her eyes looked at the man who was half kneeling on the ground carelessly, just like enjoying the scenery, appreciating his beautiful wound.


    "I''ll pay you back as many times as you hit me. It''s fair, isn''t it?"


    The man heard her soft voice, looked up at her, gasping for breath, no longer able to speak.


    "For the sake of giving me a meal, I won''t let you go too hard." Yunsiwan walked towards him step by step, and the blade hidden between his fingers twinkled with cold silver light.


    Knowing that he had no hope of survival, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Yunsiwan did what he said. If he didn''t suffer too much, the blade cut off his artery accurately and quickly. He hardly needed to feel any pain. He was dead, and his body was stiff on the ground.


    She slowly wiped the bloodstain on the blade, and her eyes, which were as cold and sharp as metal, shot at isat, who had been beaten by thin and shallow penetration and was unable to resist.


    There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and now it''s her turn to play.


    Yunsiwan suddenly cuts in and makes thin and shallow frown and looks unhappy.


    Yunsi kicked ISSAT''s chest in the evening. His strength was so strong that he couldn''t stand still and fell directly on the ground. His boots pressed hard on his face.


    ISSAT wanted to resist. The blade in her hand cut his wrist and cut his meridians deeply.


    ISSAT screamed and fell on her ear as if she had heard some movement. She looked happy. The next second, she cut off the meridians of his left hand. Blood gushed out and splashed on her pale cheek, forming a strong contrast.


    The toes pressed hard on his face, as if to crush his skin. His voice was full of anger, "not to peel my skin to make a lantern, but you do it!"


    Her teeth itched at the thought that ISSAT had nearly lost her limbs.


    ISSAT''s face was white with pain, soaked in cold sweat, panting, and unable to speak a word.


    Thin shallow pure stands on one side to look at her, scattered hair covered his eyes, but can not block the sharp eye light.


    This seems to be the first time to see her cruel appearance, not much accident.


    How cruel she is, as early as in the ice city, he knew that she could be cruel to herself, let alone hurt her people.This kind of yunsiwan did not make him feel disgusted, but felt appreciated.


    Maybe that''s the kind of empathy between the strong.


    In the evening, Yunsi loosened his feet, cut his tendons, and let ISSAT lie in his own pool of blood and become a complete waste man.


    Put the blade on the body to wipe, wipe off the bloodstain, light way: "now his life is yours."


    Bo knew that she was no longer interested in tormenting ISSAT. She picked up the gun on the ground and aimed at him. She would pull the trigger


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly the sound let thin shallow through the action of stun.


    Yunsi looked sideways in the evening, and a woman, dressed in black military uniform, came with a group of people.


    "I''ll leave his life to me." The words are to thin shallow deep said, eyes but look at yunsiwan.


    Yun Siwan looked around her chest with her hands light, and her red lips pursed gently. Two words came out: " Issa. "


    "Empress, don''t forget, the last time I didn''t let you off secretly, you died early." Probably because of the relationship between the soldiers, Issa''s voice line is clean and neat, 1.7 meters tall, wearing military uniform, valiant.


    "But we also helped you to cross ISSAT. Now you are in charge of the whole anti-government army. It seems that you owe me more." Delicate chin proud Yang Yang.


    "Can he save you without me?" She was not willing to show weakness.


    Yunsi has a little impatience on her eyebrows. She really doesn''t want to deal with this woman. It''s too difficult.


    When the two women concentrate on the negotiation, Bo qianche suddenly grabs yunsiwan''s arm and throws her behind him. The gun barrel raised by his right hand shoots at Issa


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    It happened very quickly, but it was between the lights and the firestones that Bo shaichu had fired, and the people next to Issa immediately drew their guns and fired at him.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    After three consecutive gunshots, yunsiwan almost yelled out, "don''t..."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late


    Bo''s shot was not aimed at Issa, but at the soldier behind her.


    The soldier had a little scarlet forehead, blood flowed down his brow and fell back.


    Issa was stunned. Everyone was stunned, including yunsiwan.


    Thin shallow body in two shots, a gun in the shoulder, a shot in the heart of the position, large areas of blood dizzy open, wet through his clothes.


    Hold her hand tightly, lose strength and leave her skin.


    Eagle eyes are very calm, without a trace of waves, quietly looking at her, and then the posture of the majestic body back without warning, gradually up a piece of dust.


    Yunsiwan looks dull, and his black and white pupil suddenly enlarges. He watches him fall down in front of him. His loosened wrist is cool and erodes his skin. The pain of acupuncture spreads to the deepest part of his heart.


    "Thin and shallow..." She responded, threw herself on the ground and picked him up. For the first time, panic appeared in her always calm eyes It''s thin and shallow... "


    The lips, almost as pale as his face, clambered hard for his name.


    Thin shallow deep has no any consciousness, thick as fan eyelashes quietly covered in the eyes, pale as paper, without a trace of blood, even if there is no breath.


    "He, he''s not one of us." Said the soldier behind Issa, looking at the man killed by Bo shallow.


    Issa quickly understood what was going on, and kicked the soldiers who had shot at thin shallow penetration in the chest, "asshole! Who told you to shoot. "


    The soldier knew that he had done something wrong, but he thought that Bo was going to kill Issa, so he shot


    At the moment, he got a kick, lowered his head, and was afraid to speak.


    Issa went over, squatted down, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know there were isat people here. Now the most important thing is to save Bo Shao. I''ll send him to see a doctor. "


    Yunsi night holding thin shallow, did not speak, did not move, as if not heard.


    Issa raised her head and gave her subordinates a look. Two soldiers came to help her lift her up. Before her fingers touched her, the icy voice sounded nine feet frozen, "who dares to touch him?"


    Looking up, the time in the eyes is cruel and cruel, which makes people shudder.


    The two soldiers stopped and did not dare to move for a while.


    Issa''s complicated and apologetic eyes looked at her. When she wanted to speak again, an SUV suddenly came by, and the headlights directly shone on her face, which made her unable to open her eyes.


    When everyone was very nervous, Yunsi heard a familiar voice, "boss..."


    Yunsi evening looked up and saw a nine and eleven get off, came over, the figure bit by bit clear up.


    Ah Jeou saw the thin and shallow in her arms, and her eyes brushed a little surprised. She didn''t expect it would be like this.


    "Eleven, nine Help me... " The dry lip tried several times, and finally squeezed out a complete sentence.


    Eleven and nine have never seen her like this, full of anger, seems to destroy everything, but also appears So helpless.


    Two people do not dare to hesitate, immediately forward, help her will be thin shallow clear up, carefully sent to the car.


    Ah Jeou saw two gunshot wounds on his body at a glance. His face was solemn and gloomy. "The bullet is very close to my heart. I have lost too much blood. I have to go back and take out the bullet immediately."


    Yunsi nodded, "go back immediately."


    The voice is much calmer than before.


    Eleven immediately got on the car, and ah Jiu wanted to get on the co pilot.


    Yunsiwan''s hand fell on the door of the car. When he wanted to get on, he suddenly turned around and attacked a soldier not far away.


    Ah nine and eleven are both surprised, "boss..."


    It''s too late to stop her.


    Yunsiwan is attacking the man who shot at Bo qianche, kicking the other party on the ground and smashing his fist into his face again and again with all his strength.


    He didn''t fight back and let yunsiwan violently wave his fist at him. He only felt that his face was not in good condition. The smell of blood in his mouth choked his throat.


    She seems to be out of her mind, has beaten the other party, blood stains on her face, still did not stop, as if to kill people alive.


    Finally, Issa couldn''t look down. She grabbed her hand and yelled, "lady, enough He didn''t mean to... "


    Yunsiwan looked up at her, her eyes were sharper than the blade, and her clenched fist was full of bloodstains, dropping to the ground.


    The gloomy and frightening smell of the body gradually faded"Boss, we have to get back quickly." Ah Jeou, standing by the side of the car, has a proper opening. The current situation is not suitable for another conflict with Issa.


    Yunsi looked at the car in the evening, and then shook her hand away. She got up slowly, but her eyes were still cold. "If he had any accident, I would let your whole family die for him."


    Turn around, step as fast as a meteor to the car, throw on the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The environment is not very good when they arrive at the new foothold, but they have no choice. Now the situation is critical and the bullet must be taken out immediately to stop bleeding.


    Qidong City received a notice that Bo Qiancheng was shot two times. He wanted to rush back, but there were still many follow-up needs to be dealt with by him. If he could not get back, he Yang had to come back.


    The name is to help ah Jeou save Bo qianche, but both ah Jiu and Xi understand that Qidong City does not believe them. He Yang Lai is to save Bo qianche and is also monitoring them.


    If she were to be someone else, she would not have cared to save people. However, the situation is different. The person who is going to die is thin and shallow. She is a man who makes yunsiwan out of control.


    Can not care about so much, can only spare no effort to save people.


    By the time he Yang came back, ah Jiu had prepared all the drugs and tools needed for the procedures.


    "It''s not in the sterile room, and there''s no nurse. Is that really OK?" He Yang graduated from a regular medical school. She always follows the rules, but ah Jiu is not. She learned from one master after another. She often does bold things and never pays attention to the word "rules".


    "Now there is still a chance of survival in the operation. If we really wait to be sent to the sterile room of the hospital, the corpse will be sent in." Ah Jiu said coldly, his voice stopped and said: "now the important thing is not whether the operation process is infected or not, but he has lost too much blood. Now we must give him blood transfusion, but we have not prepared blood bags."


    He Yang''s face is tense. This is a serious problem.


    Two people did not think of a solution, suddenly sounded a low voice, "with my blood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Ah Jiu and he Yang look back and see yunsiwan standing at the door, with no expression on his face, and his eyes are not blinking at the dying thin shallow.


    He Yang picks eyebrow, asks cautiously: "you and thin little is a blood type?"


    Yunsiwan didn''t answer. He came directly to the chair beside him and slowly rolled up the sleeves of his arms.


    Ah Jiu did not agree, "no, thin little, now this situation, you need to input a lot of blood, boss, you can draw 200 cc at most is the limit."


    This can''t save Bo qianche at all. If you smoke more, you can''t save Bo qianche. On the contrary, yunsiwan''s life will be in danger.


    "Take mine, whatever you want." Yunsiwan looks up at her, her eyes light like a torch, showing the strength that people can''t refuse.


    "I''ve asked Shiyi to find someone with the same blood type as Bo Shao, and wait..." Ah Jiu is not willing to let her take risks.


    Yunsi put a clasp on ah Jiu''s wrist in the evening, and his calm voice rang out indifferently, "he can''t wait. If you don''t want to do it, let he Yang do it."


    She believed that he Yang would be happy to save Bo shallow.


    Ah Jiu looks stiff. Seeing that he Yang doesn''t mean to refuse, Yun Siwan is relieved to give his life to He Yang. She is not at ease.


    Heart a horizontal, gnash teeth way: "I do."


    The night of her eyes, let go of the pale light of her hand and start again


    "My main knife, you are my second." A nine coldly glances at He Yang, the tone is not very good.


    So far, I can only fight for it. I just hope that the boy on the 11th day will fight for some gas and find a person with the same blood type as the thin one.


    Sharp cold needle into the blood vessels of yunsiwan, transparent tubes were dyed red, bit by bit into the thin shallow blood.


    Ah Jiu and he Yang have already started. Their actions are fast but orderly. Yu Guang glances at yunsiwan sitting on the chair from time to time. His eyes are full of worries.


    Yunsi''s eyes are always fixed at one point. She feels that her body is losing something bit by bit. The cold comes from all directions. She can''t breathe, but when she sees her blood being input into his body, she has a layer of warmth in her heart, which is enough to warm the cold soul all the year round.


    Ah Jiu looked at her face more and more pale, like a thin piece of white paper, clear pupil more and more blurred, bite lip way: "no, more than 400 CC, if you smoke again, you will die."


    Yunsiwan''s heavy eyelids, hearing the sound coming from far away in his ears, tried to lift it. His eyes without focus looked at his fuzzy face under the light, and squeezed out a word from his throat bone: "smoke!"


    As long as we can save him, it doesn''t matter if there is no blood left in his body.


    Ah Jiu''s hand holding the scalpel involuntarily tightens, and his eyes are red. What''s going on is trying to drill into his eyes. He''s too nervous to delay for a second.


    In front of her eyes, the scene became more and more blurred, and the voice became more and more far away. It became so quiet that she could only hear her breath and echo from her memories.


    "Brother, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    "Brother, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    Brother, don''t be afraid. I will find someone to save you. I will.


    Heavy eyelids have been falling, curled eyelashes slowly covered in the clean, consciousness has become confused, reality and memory overlap, she is a little confused, what is trying to drag to memories.


    What cold eyes in the slow flow, cold past and all the remaining years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He had a lot of dreams like watching the lantern. When he suddenly opened his eyes, he couldn''t help moaning.


    Pain.


    Consciousness and all senses are occupied by this word. It seems that every breath of oxygen contains a sharp needle, which goes deep into her internal organs and even every cell.


    It''s a hundred times more painful than when you''re being violent.


    After a while, the whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and the whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, ah Jiu saw her wake up with a ray of joy in her eyes


    Yunsi looked at her at night, and her teeth clenched her lips, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "Boss, the effect is over. Now your pain is magnified and doubled. No matter what kind of painkillers are used, you can only bear it and last a few hours." Ah Jiu frowned, heartache way.


    If she can, she would like to bear for yunsiwan, but she can''t, can''t do anything, can only watch yunsiwan suffer great pain.


    Yunsi night paralysis in bed, silently bear the pain from every part of the body, even curl into a ball of strength, hands are weak enough to even want to grasp the sheets.


    Ah nine in the side, constantly take a tissue to wipe her forehead sweat, can only say over and over again to cheer up words, let her hold on.In fact, she doesn''t have to say that yunsiwan will survive.


    Because she is yunsiwan and the empress, the pride and wildness growing from her bones can''t tame her and make her surrender.


    After more than three hours, the pain was relieved, or he was exhausted. Yunsiwan slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep state.


    Ah Jiu wiped off the sweat from her forehead and applied medicine to the wound on her body. During this period, she did not respond.


    Cover her with a quilt and turn around to see the man standing at the door when he doesn''t know when. His face is cold and has no expression, like a delicate puppet.


    For the first time, ah Jiu saw Gong lanran like this, "the hardest part is over, and the boss will get better."


    Gong lanran doesn''t speak.


    Ah Jiu walked toward the door, "I''ll go to prepare some food. The boss will be hungry when he wakes up."


    When ah Jeou goes out, Gong lanran enters the room, closes the door, and slowly walks to the bedside and sits on the chair beside him. Feng Mou instantaneous also not instantaneous stare at her pale face, mood hundred turn thousand return, do not know taste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan opened his eyes again. The light in the room was light and elegant. Gong LAN Ran''s face was more charming and bewitching under the light.


    She took a deep breath and licked her dry lips. Her hoarse voice was powerless and said, "I really want to pour sulfuric acid on you. A man is so beautiful. It''s too hard for me to be a woman."


    She felt that she was already very beautiful, but after seeing Gong lanran, she felt that the title of iceberg''s first beauty should be given to him.


    Gong lanran looks at her without any expression and says nothing.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It makes me look disabled." She turned her mouth and protested without deterrence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Feng Mou has no wind no wave to look at her, thin and good-looking lips light sip, "for a man, almost lost his life, worth it?"


    Yunsi Wan''s pale face was stunned, and his lips began to smile. "He went to save me. Now I save him. It''s fair! What''s more, saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. I''m accumulating happiness for myself. "


    "When else do you want to deceive yourself?" Before the words fall, Gong LAN Ran''s tight voice line rings out, sharp words, every word sentence like a knife stabbed her in the heart, "when do you think that compassion will flood in the evening, is the white lotus with wings on its back?"


    "Yunsiwan, you love him!"


    The last six words, word by word, each word is squeezed out of the throat bone.


    This is the fact that Gong lanran is reluctant to admit, but has to admit it.


    "Yes, I love him." Yunsiwan looked calm, without any hesitation or denial, so he said it frankly.


    Gong lanran is stunned and doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    There was a smile on her plain face, and her voice was as light as catkins, "Gong lanran, I love him, but how about that? I didn''t want to be with him, let alone snatch him from Tang sheng''er''s hand. Not dare, not pretend to be great, but some people are destined to be unable to love. I know what I''m doing, and I know that in my heart, love is nothing, so it''s no big deal to love him. You don''t have to be so nervous and fussy


    If it is not the end of love, who will believe that love really will die.


    Especially fall in love with a person who should not, can not love, the end is doomed to lose all.


    Nothing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong lanran leaves the room without saying a word. A Jiu entrusts him to cook porridge and come to feed Yunsi for dinner.


    Before dinner, she asked ah Jeou about Bo shallow.


    Ah Jiu only said two words "not dead", and yunsiwan stopped asking and ate a bowl of porridge obediently.


    "I want to see him!" When she said that, ah Jiu poured water and glanced at her. She said, "take a rest, wait for the medicine, and I''ll let eleven hold you."


    "Oh." Yunsiwan''s eyes seem to have a glance at ah Jiu. No matter how silly, you can see that ah Jiu is angry.


    Fingers have not once pinched by the corner, in the heart melancholy, this all of a sudden offended three, and a look to know that it is not easy to coax.


    Patient, it''s so cool!


    Half an hour later, ah Jeou asked her to take the medicine, and called eleven to carry her to Bo''s room.


    Eleven calm and immature facial features, carefully holding Yunsi to the room, the whole process did not say a word.


    Yunsiwan sighed again.


    Eleven put her carefully by the bed, got up and went out.


    Yunsiwan looked at the thin shallow deep lying on the bed and didn''t wake up. He felt annoyed and put out his hand to pinch his face. "You are the chief culprit. I''ve been scolded by them. You dare to bully me again. I''ll kill you directly!"


    Although the bullet was taken out of Bo''s body, he still hasn''t woken up because he lost too much blood.


    After pinching for a long time, red rose up on her pale skin. She just let go of her hand and gently rubbed her finger abdomen, "do you think our eight characters are against each other? As soon as we get together, it''s not good. "


    "Bo qianche, no matter what happened before, when I find out the real culprit of the kidnapping earlier, there will be revenge and resentment. After that, you and Tang Shenger will get married, and I will continue to be my empress, so that we will not invade the river and our life and death will not be related."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo qianche wakes up at night. He Yang is just changing his wound dressing. When he wakes up, his eyebrows are filled with joy. He feels a deep sigh of relief and secretly admires ah Jiu''s medical skills.


    "Cloud, think late..." The larynx is rolling up and down, and it is difficult to squeeze out three words.


    He Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of fun. In order not to let him worry, he immediately replied, "she''s OK, but she''s weak. She''s resting in the next room. Ah Jiu, they''re taking care of her."


    About know that she is OK, rest assured, thick as fan eyelashes down, like a wound in pain, pursed lips to endure.


    He Yang hesitated and said, "thin little, I think there is something you still need to know."


    The drooping eyelashes swept up again and looked at him, waiting for the following.


    "You were shot twice, and you lost too much blood. Although ah Jiu and I helped you with the operation, the situation was urgent. When there was no spare blood, it was Yunsi who gave you blood transfusion. After drawing 500 cc of blood, he passed out directly. If you don''t find someone of the same blood type as you in time, I''m afraid yunsiwan will drain his blood to save you! "


    Thin shallow pure pale face Zheng under, the eye ground brush a second of surprise, the heart mercilessly trembles.


    "Bo Shao, you just wake up. You should eat something to supplement your physical fitness. I''ll prepare for it." He Yang turns to walk out of the room, just close the door to meet the indifferent eyes of Qidong City."You shouldn''t make a fuss about it."


    He Yang put his hands in his pocket and shrugged his shoulders innocently. "Shouldn''t thin owe the empress such a big favor?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that." Qidong City deep voice, the voice more and more cold.


    He Yang smile: "I know you care about Miss Tang, but don''t forget that no one can interfere with the few choices."


    Whether it is Tang sheng''er or yunsiwan, it''s just the choice of thin shallow!


    He Yang walked away by his side. Qidong city looked at the closed door. Sheng''er''s tearful eyes and a faint headache appeared in his mind!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo shallow deep''s injury is serious, can''t get out of bed in a short time, just next door Yunsi night has not come to see him.


    He Yang''s explanation is that yunsiwan had been injured and had drawn so much blood. Now he is no better than him. He is lying in bed half dead.


    Yunsiwan''s body is very weak, but it''s not as exaggerated as he Yang said. It''s just that the wound will hurt and the head will be dizzy. After all, he has drawn so much blood.


    Although ah Jiu and shijigong lanran were angry with her and didn''t give her a good look, they did their best to take care of her and constantly gave her some blood tonic products.


    Bo shallow can not get out of bed, although proposed to get a wheelchair, but he Yang and Qi Dongcheng unanimously refused, let him lie in bed.


    Issa took over the rebel army, and the rectification was almost the same. She came to see yunsiwan and Bo qianche. After all, she still owes Bo qianche an explanation.


    She went to see yunsiwan first. How can we say that her friendship with yunsiwan was thin and shallow.


    Yunsi evening grasps on the bed to eat the snack, sees the ISA to come in, the eyeground surges the loathing, "the weasel salutes the chicken new year."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Issa knew that she was mocking herself. She was not angry. She did not wait for Yunsi to take a seat. She looked at her once, and then said, "it seems that she has recovered very well. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Smell speech, cloud Si evening picked a eyebrow, "we live, for you is the biggest worry."


    After all, the woman in front of her can even defeat her own brother. One day she and Bo qianche are in Egypt, she has to worry about one day.


    Issa leaned back on the back of the chair, her long legs overlapping, in a natural and relaxed state. Her voice was clear and her words were concise and forceful. "I want to destroy ISSAT. I have my reasons. I don''t need to tell you. If I really fear you, you can''t be safe until now. "


    A few words have told the whole thing.


    As for why she did that to ISSAT, it was her private matter. There was no need for yunsiwan to know that as long as they knew that she was not a cruel woman, she would not take the initiative to harm them.


    She doesn''t want to say, and yunsiwan doesn''t want to ask. People like them who come from complex backgrounds and live in troubled times have their own desires and selfish desires to satisfy and harm each other. It''s nothing new.


    I think she is lucky. Although the old man remarried, her stepmother is not a bad hearted person, and her sister has never thought of fighting with her for property, thus avoiding the bloody farce of sisters fighting for property.


    After sitting for a long time, Issa got up and went to the next door to see Bo.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and asked, "you must be in love."


    To be able to give up their lives for each other, such a deep emotion, not love, what can it be?


    Yunsi was stunned at night and reflected what her words meant. She sneered and said, "you misunderstood him. He has a fiancee."


    "There is no love, even a wife is just a name," isa said with a deep smile


    Yinluo, she went next door.


    Yunsiwan raised his eyebrows and hummed, "you really don''t look at the three outlooks, only the three encircles! If the old man knew that I was a third party to seduce other people''s fiance and didn''t break my leg, it would be hell. "


    After a pause, he laughs with no reason. "Love is the most boring thing in the world. Whoever wants it, I don''t want it."


    Pull up the quilt and cover your head and go on sleeping.


    People who haven''t had love, most of them hold a sneering attitude towards love. They say it simply and naturally, but they don''t understand it. When love leaves, you can''t hold on to it even if you can''t make it. On the contrary, when love comes, no matter how hard you try, you can''t shut it out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Issa knocked at the door, and she was lying on the bed, unable to sit up. She seemed to have not seen her, as if she were air.


    She laughs in her heart, these two people are really a pair, if not discussed in advance, that can only sigh their tacit understanding is too good.


    "Bo Shao, I''m very happy to cooperate with you this time. I''m very sorry for your injury. If you need any compensation, just mention it. As long as it is within the scope of my authority, I will certainly agree. "


    She didn''t sit down this time because she just wanted to say a few words.


    Thin shallow deep drooping eyes slowly looked at her, thin lips gently pulled, coldly said: "do not participate in the political transactions of Italy and other countries."


    Issa put her hands behind her, and her dark face showed a smile, and she freely agreed, "yes! At first, I didn''t agree to mix up with those people. Few people really wanted to help us, but they just used us to make profits. "


    With her words, thin shallow deep will not speak, drooping eyes seems to be in order.


    Issa''s sharp eyes swept over his face and said with a smile: "it seems that thin little is in a bad mood. I just came from the next door. The empress''s mood and spirit are pretty good."


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, glancing at her eyes, chill suddenly appeared.


    "What did I say wrong?" Issa shrugged innocently.


    "Get out." Stingy squeeze out two words.


    Issa seems to understand what, the corner of her mouth smile more thick, "then I will not disturb thin less rest, I wish you a speedy recovery."


    After she left, Qidong city came in and reported some things to him.


    Basically, the crisis is almost solved, and the people above are all right. Those who want to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat the dark empire will be disappointed.


    Thin shallow full face expressionless listen to Qi Dongcheng''s report, has not spoken, and so on Qi Dongcheng finish, suddenly asked: "what is Yunsi doing in the evening?"


    Qidong City a Zheng, vaguely said: "probably is sleeping, ah nine they take care of, I do not know."


    "Bring her here."


    Qidong City stood in the same place for a while and didn''t know what he meant. He hesitated and said, "if she is sleeping..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by his cold voice, "hold me."


    Qidong City Mou color motionless sink, but still comply with his order, "yes."Turning around, he said, "don''t hurt her."


    Bo''s words are only four words, but the meaning is more than that.


    Yunsi gets angry at night. If someone wakes her up, she will be angry and even start to fight. If Qi Dongcheng wants to hold her over, she is bound to have physical contact with her and be beaten.


    Can''t let her hurt, that Qi Dongcheng can only choose to be beaten.


    As expected, baoyunsi of Qidong City had several scratches on his face when he came late. The pretty face of yunsiwan held by him was bright and moving because of his anger. He didn''t start the dying death in those two days.


    Qidong City put Yunsi evening on the bed and left the room wisely.


    Yunsi night stares at the inexplicable man on the bed and turns to go back to the room.


    Thin shallow thoroughly grasps her wrist, fingertip force tight, deep voice way: "why hide from me?"


    Yunsi glanced at him at night, but he didn''t have a good breath: "I''m hurt without looking at it. I can''t get out of bed!"


    He was silent and obviously did not believe her.


    Yunsiwan tried to shake off his hand, but it failed several times. His hand stuck to her wrist like glue.


    "Let go


    He didn''t speak or let go. His dark eyes kept looking at her. With light and heat, he saw that Yunsi''s scalp was numb at night.


    "What do you want?" This kind of cold man suddenly becomes sticky, think of goose bumps can fall to the ground.


    Thin shallow thorough did not speak, reached out to roll up her sleeve.


    Yunsiwan realized his intention and it was too late to stop it.


    A clear pinhole on white skin is still visible even after several days.


    Always cold eyes looking at her arm pinhole, more and more hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Yunsiwan couldn''t stand the burning eyes. Dai Mei frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly raised his head and gave a kiss on the needle hole of his arm.


    Suddenly, my heart was shocked, as if there was an electric current running into her body along the needle hole. The electricity made her whole body numb, and fine and dense particles were erected on her skin.


    Thin shallow hot eyes looking at the pinhole, fingertips gently stroked, fingertips like pouring infinite tenderness and attachment.


    "Thin, thin and shallow..." The blood colored lips played and closed several times, and finally recovered his voice. Like a frightened fawn, he said incoherently, "you Don''t scare me Did the bullet hit you in the heart and made you stupid? Or did ah Jeou change your heart during the operation? "


    Thin shallow deep eyebrow heart tiny wrinkle, do not understand why she thinks so, it is nonsense.


    The finger pinched on her pinhole, and Yunsi''s eyebrows wrinkled. It was about heartache, and the finger quickly released.


    "Don''t be so stupid in the future."


    At this moment, there seems to be a voice in my heart: forget it, recognize it, everything is over. At that time, she was just an ignorant child. In that kidnapping case, she was more innocent than you.


    "Ha ha..." Yunsi was not smiling at night, so he settled down and said, "don''t think too much I just don''t want to owe you. After all, you''re because I got two bullets. I have always been grateful and revenged. "


    Thin shallow deep and do not speak again, continue to look at her with that kind of hot and deep eyes light.


    Yunsiwan couldn''t stand it and couldn''t escape, so he had to cover his eyes with his hands. "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, thin and shallow. If you look at me like this again, be careful that I''ll dig your eyeballs and play as marbles. Believe it or not!"


    "I don''t believe it!" He opened her hand and wrapped her small hand with a big warm palm. His words were firm.


    How can a woman who is willing to drain all the blood for him have the ability to dig his eyes?


    Yunsiwan suddenly had a deep feeling of powerlessness. He didn''t want to entangle with him, but he was entangled. The blue veins on his forehead loomed. "Thin and shallow, I''m really weak now. I want to sleep and rest. Can you stop being so annoying?"


    Thin shallow thoroughly loosen her one hand, the body moved to the side carefully, let out a large area of position, thin lip escape a word: "sleep."


    "No Yunsiwan refused without hesitation and got up to shake off his hand.


    This time although it is to shake off, probably because her action is too big, he frowned and snorted.


    Yunsi wants to get out of bed at night. She looks back at him with worried eyes and a trace of guilt at the bottom of her eyes. How could she forget that he was shot twice, and now she is weak.


    "Very painful? Is the wound open? "


    Reaching out to open the quilt, he wanted to check whether his wound was cracked or bleeding. His thin and shallow long arm suddenly put his arm around her shoulder and took her directly into his arms.


    Yunsiwan was caught off guard and fell in his arms. After he was angry and worried, he wanted to get up from his arms. His voice was hoarse on his head, "if you move again, the wound will really crack."


    Struggling hands suddenly stopped, hesitated for a long time, and finally did not push him away. He was honest in his arms and muttered: "thin shallow, you are sick, aren''t you?" Clearly still hurt, still have to toss.


    "I''m not sick now." His deep voice sounded overhead, and the warm breath sprayed on her head, from the sky cover to her toes.


    Yunsi sneered and said with a sneer: "is self abuse very (fast) feeling, can it be high (tide)? Get your hands off me


    She was leaning on the side of his shoulder.


    "I don''t know. I can try it." Instead of loosening her arms around her, they tightened.


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    Forget it, he hurt himself as much as he likes. It''s none of his business!


    A lot of messy things, plus the nine and eleven, they have not yet calmed down, all day long to show her face, tired to death.


    If you don''t want to think so much, sleep is the best.


    Leaning on the thin shallow bosom, unconsciously fell asleep.


    Thin shallow pure bow to see her quiet and clever appearance, completely no usual arrogance, more than a little bit of love.


    Cool lips in the corner of her forehead gently kiss, thin lips smile, closed eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It happened all of a sudden. Yunsi had a deep sleep at night. It was because there were thin and shallow bodies around her, as well as ah Jeou and Qi Dongcheng, so she didn''t have any precautions.


    Caught off guard, he was pulled out from under the quilt and fell directly on the ground.


    The knee and elbow hit the ground and the pain swept through.


    Before she could react, she heard a young and charming voice ring out, "fox spirit, who will allow you to climb on my brother''s bed? What a shame! Look, I''m not going to clean you up today! "Yunsiwan raised his head and saw a face full of youth and simplicity, er, to be exact, a stupid face. The other party rolled up his sleeve, raised his hand and was about to shout.


    Elbow in pain, the body does not have any strength, want to block, but the body''s reaction can not keep up with consciousness, watching the slap to throw his face.


    "Stop it!"


    The cold voice suddenly sounded, and the girl''s hand was controlled before it fell to yunsiwan''s.


    The girl raised her head and looked at the man who stopped her. A trace of anger swept through her eyes, and she was angry and defeated in a bad way Brother


    Brother?


    Yunsiwan looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of her and knew who she was.


    Thin, shallow and expressionless, her eyes cold can be frozen, shake off her hands, bend down to help yunsiwan, cold voice: "sorry!"


    The girl seemed to hear some fabulous words and widened her eyes, "brother, are you not mistaken? You want me to apologize to a fox? I don''t want it


    Bo qianche frowned deeper when he heard the word "fox spirit". He only heard the girl continue to complain: "brother, don''t forget that you are going to marry sheng''er sister in the future. Now you are lying in the same bed with this fox spirit. Are you worthy of sheng''er sister? How sad she would be if she knew that... "


    "You are so mean, shut up!" Bo qianche interrupted her and didn''t want her to continue.


    The thin feeling was scolded by his cold and sharp voice, his eyes were red, and he pursed his lips wrongly: "brother, you yelled at me for her, you never roared at me before!"


    Tears in the orbit of the eye, as if thin shallow, say another word, tears will immediately fall down.


    Yunsi felt tired in the evening. She had a good sleep and was dragged off the bed. Even though, she almost got a slap. The problem is that she really didn''t do anything.


    "Children, your brother and I are not the kind of relationship you think, so don''t open your mouth and shut up is the word" fox spirit ". Believe me, if you were not mean, your tongue would be cut off and fed to the fish now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Thin feeling heard her words more angry, pulling thin shallow into the sleeve, "brother, you see, even intimidate me!"


    Yunsiwan didn''t know why. She wanted to laugh at her words. The arc of her mouth was rampant and cold. "Do you want to try? Am I threatening you?"


    She met her with cold and sharp eyes like metal. I don''t know why, my heart is cold and cold, and I can''t help but lean against her back, as if seeking shelter.


    Yunsi evening caught her this small movement, sniffed at her. She was really a stupid child, not frightened at all.


    With a cold glance, he walked to the door. When he got to the door, he stopped and looked back at them. His warm voice sounded, "even if all the men in the world are dead, I don''t want to be a third party. Someone treats you as a treasure. In my eyes, he may not even count grass! And -- "


    the voice stopped and said," if you really care about your brother, you won''t notice that he is hurt. If you pull it like this, he won''t want that arm for the rest of his life. "


    The voice falls to the ground, ignore thin shallow deep gloomy eyes to go out of the room, mercilessly slam on the door.


    Gong lanran, who came to the left, saw her come out of the thin and shallow room. Her eyes were heavy, and she came to her. Yunsiwan stretched out her arms and "hugged."


    Eyebrows raised, yin and Yang strange tone way: "he has the ability to hold you in, how can''t he hold you back? That''s what you''re doing? "


    Yunsiwan restrained the impulse to roll his eyes and said impatiently, "do you want to hold it or not?"


    Gong lanran stares at her for several seconds, and finally accepts her fate and holds her up. "Beauty, I really owe you in my last life."


    Yunsiwan leaned lazily in his arms and said casually, "maybe you cheated in your last life, I''m sorry, so you''ve paid off the debt in this life, and strive to pay it off in this life. You don''t have to meet me again in the next life!"


    He was patted on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement.


    Gong lanran said:


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she looked up, she saw the bandage, and her eyes were filled with heartache, "brother, are you hurt? I''ll help you sit down. "


    Thin shallow by her help to sit to the bed, thin feeling specially in his waist after adding a pillow, let him lean on a bit more comfortable.


    "Brother, would you like to ask he yang to come and have a look?" I poured him a glass of water.


    Thin shallow pure drank a mouthful, glancing at her, cold voice way: "how did you come?"


    He stood beside the bed with his hands behind him. His face was pinched, as if he was guilty. He did not dare to direct his eyes. "I miss my brother. Listen to brother Dongcheng saying that you are here, I will come!"


    "I''ll ask Qi Dongcheng to send someone to take you back."


    No matter what she comes here to do, Bo shallow is not interested in, he won''t let the thin feeling follow his side to take risks.


    "I will not go back, I will follow you, I will protect myself!"


    "No way!"


    "Why?" "I''ve been following uncle Xing to learn how to shoot. Even I can use the computer. I can protect myself and never drag you down."


    "No way." Thin shallow deep attitude is very firm, there is no room to turn around.


    "Brother, Mommy allowed me to come this time, she agreed!"


    She will never go back this time anyway.


    It is probably because Bo qianche is the best to her among several brothers and sisters, and her mother has a good relationship with her, so Bo Qingqing has always admired Bo qianche since she was a child. She always wanted to follow him, but she didn''t agree.


    In the past, fickleness or several times secretly followed me, and they were all thrown back by Bo shallow. It''s been a long time, but I didn''t expect that this time it suddenly appeared again.


    "No matter, I will not go back this time. You have to talk to my mother." After that, he turned and ran out of the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, the next door opened, and a white figure came out. A delicate and soft face broke into the sight. The long hair on the waist was neatly combed and tied up, forming a sharp contrast with the white clothes behind the waist.


    A sentimental pace, can not help but praise: "Wow, beautiful sister, you beautiful ah!"


    Gong lanran''s face turned black, and the blue veins on her forehead burst out. She had just been stimulated by yunsiwan. Now when she heard her words, her mood collapsed completely. She couldn''t help shouting: "sister, sister, sister! I''m a man. I don''t see that I''m wearing men''s clothes


    Er


    The deep exposed male voice fell on the ear, and the eyes of this stunning beauty full of disobedience, sentimental full of shock, bright eyes full of disbelief, looking at him, can not believe their own eyes.


    "You, are you a man?"


    Probably because she only noticed his face and didn''t notice the style of his clothes, she didn''t find that he was wearing a white Tang suit."Do you want me to take off my pants and show it to you?" Gong lanran says, and she grabs the belt to show her.


    "Ah Sentimental scream a, turned to cover his eyes, "hooligan."


    "Unkind, what''s the matter?" Qidong City upstairs to hear her scream, immediately came to care about the way.


    "Brother Dongcheng, there are abnormal people here. He wants to take off his pants and show me."


    Qidong city looked at the well-dressed Gong LAN ran behind her. Where did she want to take off her clothes, "you''re sentimental. Don''t be afraid. He didn''t take off his clothes."


    "Really?" She blinked her tight eyes and didn''t believe it.


    Qidong City nodded.


    When she turned back, she saw that Gong lanran didn''t take off her pants. Her gentle face was joking and her mouth was flat, "you lied to me."


    "Do you really want to see it?" Gong LAN ran raises her eyebrows.


    "No!" The sentimental retort immediately, looking at his more beautiful face than a woman, as a woman, she felt ashamed, and inexplicably her heart beat faster, her face flushed, "don''t scare me, I really didn''t mean to admit you wrong..."


    Qi Dongcheng''s eyes brushed a trace of accident, know her for so many years, really did not see the amorous, in addition to in front of thin little, who showed such a gentle and clever side.


    Seeing that she is young, Gong lanran can''t continue to bully others. "Forget it, I''m not a man to argue with you, a little girl."


    After that, he passed them and left.


    The ungrateful eye light has been following his back. When he is blocked by Qidong City, he can''t help but stretch his neck to see it.


    Until Gong LAN Ran''s figure disappears completely, she takes it back in her eyes and asks him, "who is he?"


    Qidong City glanced at the direction of the disappearance of his back, "Gong LAN ran!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "Gong LAN ran..." She read one side silently, the corner of her lips could not help but go up, and murmured: "even the name is so nice to hear."


    A Jiu goes out of the room. Eleven and she are going to eat. Qi Dongcheng and a strange girl are standing with each other. The girl is still a little familiar. I can''t remember where I met her.


    Eleven walk in the back of a nine, after seeing the fickleness, eyes a bright, immediately happy smile, "where to come from the beautiful girl ah?"


    When she heard his words, she gave a disdainful glance and snorted, "abnormal!"


    He reached out and took the room key that Qi Dongcheng had just opened. "Brother Dongcheng, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. My brother''s side must help me to say a few more good words."


    Qidong City nodded and watched the sentimental into the room, which was the thin shallow into the room.


    The door of affection is closed, eleven''s eyes are still staring at the closed door, smiling a fool.


    Ah Jiu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to grab his ear! What do you want to see? "


    Eleven painful wail, while pulling away a Jiu''s hand, said: "don''t pull pain Don''t try to pull my ear any more. How shameless I am


    Ah Jiu snorted coldly, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    "Sister, don''t you think that girl is beautiful and cute? Like a doll


    A nine head also does not return a way: "you die this heart, she is thin shallow thorough''s younger sister, black (way) thousand gold don''t look up to you this small thief!"


    Listen to her name is Qi Dongcheng brother, ah Jiu suddenly remembered that he had investigated her, called Bo Qing, is Bo shallow half sister, should have been in Melbourne, how can suddenly appear here?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Yunsi went to sleep late. He suddenly felt that there was a figure shaking in front of the bed. He got up quickly. The cold blade of his hand had been handed to the neck of the other party.


    "It looks like you''re recovering quickly."


    As soon as the deep and familiar voice rang out, yunsiwan''s hand was put down. By the dim moonlight outside the window, he vaguely saw his cold face. He stretched out his hand to turn on the lamp, and his eyebrows tightened. "What are you doing standing by my bed if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? Do you want to frighten me


    Thin shallow full face expressionless, eyes but flow a trace of rare warmth, "Qingqing hurt you?"


    Yunsiwan sneered scornfully, "if she hurt me, do you think she can still live now?"


    "She..." Thin shallow thorough hesitant opening, half a day squeezed out four words: "more capricious."


    Unlike Bo Fei, Bo Fei witnessed all the darkness and disputes in Bo''s family. She is mature and steady. However, she has been well protected by them. She is simple and willful, and some young ladies have a good temper and coquettish.


    Yunsi said with disapproval, "if you come most of the night just to say this, then you can go away."


    Lie down, pull up the quilt and continue to sleep.


    Bo qianche stood by the bed for a while without any movement. When yunsiwan thought he was going to leave, he suddenly opened the quilt and lay down.


    If it''s not for his injuries, yunsiwan really wants to kick him down, "thin and shallow, don''t push your inch."


    During the day, she was trapped in the next door to sleep, and was almost beaten by his sister. Now he takes the initiative to climb into her bed. If he knows about the unkindness tomorrow, he may kill himself with a knife!


    Thin shallow does not embrace her, closed eyes, light voice way: "sleep."


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    This night, Yunsi didn''t sleep well. He tried to kick him for countless times, but he resisted.


    In order to avoid being sentimental in the morning, he and Bo qianche sleep in a bed and make a fuss. Yunsi gets up at dawn in the evening.


    When she woke up, she was hugged in her arms and gently took away his arm. She was so sleepy that she didn''t respond, probably because of the wound.


    Yunsi changed his clothes, went downstairs for a walk, and then went to the hotel restaurant for breakfast.


    Ah Jiu and they have already sat down. Gong lanran sees her come in and goes to get her breakfast.


    A casual chat at breakfast.


    Gong lanran: "why did you suddenly get up so early?"


    Yunsi ate his breakfast depressed in the evening. "I''ve been lying for too long and my bones are rusty. Come out and look around!"


    Gong lanran glanced at the dark circles under her eyes. She didn''t sleep at all for a long time.


    The reason is not difficult to guess, so do not ask, afraid of embarrassment in the end or yourself.


    Yunsi drank milk in the evening and looked at ah Jiu and Xi, who were sitting opposite. "Get ready. We should go back."


    "What?" I didn''t respond on the 11th day.


    "Italy." Yunsi glared at him in the evening and said coolly: "can''t you still want to go to Japan to soak in hot springs and enjoy cherry blossoms


    Eleven shakes his head: "Niu doesn''t need to. I saw a beautiful one yesterday."


    Yunsi takes a look at ah Jeou, who shrugs innocently, indicating that she has not guessed wrong. She took a deep breath, got up across the table and patted eleven on the shoulder. "Eleven, I didn''t expect you were so young, and your taste was so heavy!"11£º "She What''s wrong? "


    Isn''t it Bo Shao''s sister!


    Yunsi grinned at night and squeezed out a word: "roll."


    "Boss..."


    Before he finished speaking, yunsiwan interrupted him, "get out of here without stopping!"


    Eleven want to refute, the words have not yet said the export by a Jiu to carry the collar to pull away.


    Yunsi evening rubbed the raised temple, "how can I accept such a fool?"


    Gong lanran glanced at her coolly, and said in a sinister tone: "those who are near the ink are black."


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    After breakfast, Gong lanran wants to take her back to her room. Yunsi wants to eat some fruit in the evening, so she asks Gong lanran to get it.


    Qingqing gets up and goes downstairs for breakfast with Qi Dongcheng. As soon as he enters the restaurant, he sees Gong lanran''s soft face. His eyes are filled with shyness and joy. As soon as he goes to talk to him, Gong lanran walks in front of her and hands the fruit to Yun Siwan, "is that enough?"


    "Be diligent and strong!" Yunsi night holding full of fruit, happy eyes narrowed into a line.


    Gong lanran knows that she is happy. She smiles on her lips and bends down to hold her up.


    Thin feeling in one side to see to stay, clear eyes suddenly surge up anger, "why do you want to hold her?"


    Gong lanran hears the sharp voice and frowns. In Feng Mou, it is obvious that she says: who are you?


    "You You don''t remember me? "


    I saw it yesterday!


    "I need to know you?" Although Gong lanran''s character is not surly, he can clearly feel that the other party is hostile to yunsiwan, and the person hostile to the beauty is his enemy.


    "You --" ungrateful, I didn''t expect that he would have such a day. What''s more, he was even more angry than seeing yunsiwan lying in bed with his brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Yunsi put off his eyelids lazily in the evening and said, "have you finished chatting?"


    Gong lanran bowed her head and showed a smile. Her voice was full of doting: "OK, I''ll send you back. What''s your anger?"! I''m still angry


    "Oh Yunsi said with a sneer, "who cares whether you are angry or not."


    "Beauty, you just rely on me to like you. If I don''t like you one day, I''ll see if you will be so arrogant."


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Do you think I need you to like it?"


    "You little heartless..."


    The two people''s backs are getting farther and farther away, and their voices are also getting farther and farther away.


    He stamped his feet, raised his head and asked Qi Dongcheng, "brother Dongcheng, what is the relationship between them? Isn''t Gong lanran really fond of that fox spirit? "


    "She is the empress, and Gong lanran is her subordinate. It seems that because she likes her, she has been following her from ice city." Qidong City understated the palace blue dye and Yunsi evening''s matter to pass.


    "What about the empress? She''s a thief. What''s great about it! Why does Gong lanran have to like her? " The thin and green face is full of anger and unwillingness.


    "Well, have breakfast, eat what you want, I''ll take it for you."


    "I have no appetite. I don''t want to eat." Finish saying that, willful turn around to run, Qidong City calls can''t stop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi is ready to leave at night, and Bo qianche naturally wants to go back to Italy, although he Yang doesn''t suggest that he take a plane and make a long journey at this time.


    Bo''s injury is not good yet. He is still in pain when he moves. But as the young master of the dark Empire, even if he is injured, he will not be carried in the car or in a wheelchair like yunsiwan, and even he has not been helped.


    Wearing a black windbreaker, I went downstairs, I took a car, and I got on the plane. My thin body was depressed and resolute, which gave me a sense of steadiness that I would never fall down.


    Yunsiwan is different. No matter by car or by plane, Gong lanran holds her. When she goes to the bathroom, Gong lanran takes her in and comes out again. When she is convenient, she can carry her back.


    Along the way, both yunsiwan and Gong lanran feel that they have two holes in their back.


    He was very sentimental, gnashing his teeth and secretly scolding Yunsi for not having long legs.


    Thin and shallow, gloomy face, eagle eyes calmly staring at Palace blue dye, eyebrows Qin with a strong chill.


    When the crisis in Italy is over, people from the Bo family will naturally come to pick them up.


    Yunsiwan, several of them were directly brought into the castle. Ah Jiu and others were all arranged on the third floor. Only yunsiwan was arranged on the first floor of the castle. Even Qingqing could live on the fourth floor.


    Yunsiwan doesn''t care where she lives. Anyway, as long as she eats and drinks well, it doesn''t matter if she is thin and shallow.


    But what yunsiwan didn''t expect was that Tang Shenger, who had been sent to Melbourne, had already returned, together with her mother Xia wanwan.


    At first, she was sleeping in her room. She wanted to have dinner and eat on the bed in the room. As a result, the housekeeper knocked on the door and invited her to come downstairs for dinner.


    Yunsiwan didn''t want to. The housekeeper invited her respectfully and said that the dinner tonight was very rich. She went downstairs reluctantly. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw that the dining room was full of people, and everyone was dressed neatly.


    Looking at her, she is wearing a long black T-shirt. Because the hem is too long, the hot pants are directly covered. It seems that she is wearing a long T-shirt, showing her white legs. Her long hair is scattered on her back at random with her feet on the clip and drag. Her hair is not given, loose and uninhibited, and there is no image to speak of.


    All eyes fell on her, like a monkey watching the zoo.


    Yunsiwan looked as calm as before. As he walked over, he saw the empty seat beside him and casually sat down.


    "Can''t bear the unkindness, glared at her and said:" do you have a tutor? Even if you dress like this to eat, it''s aunt Xia''s position. How can you have the face to sit down? "


    Aunt Xia?


    Before Yunsi evening found out the situation, the housekeeper invited someone in, "madam, please."


    Her eyes were shining with all the people looking at the door of the restaurant. The middle-aged woman in light blue cheongsam and her hair walked in unhurriedly. Although she had scratched her cheek and left fine lines, nothing could hide her noble spirit and elegance.


    Tang sheng''er got up and went to help her. She said in a warm voice, "aunt Xia."


    Xia wanwan nodded to her, and her eyes swept in front of the table, and finally settled on yunsiwan, because everyone was up, but she was still sitting.


    Thin shallow thoroughly looked down at the side of the head melon seeds, eyebrows a wrinkle, regardless of their own injury, directly reached out to lift her up.


    Yunsi was a little upset and glared at him, "why?"


    The voice was not deliberately lowered, so Xia wanwan naturally heard it.


    She was not angry, showing a gentle smile, "you are yunsiwan, I have heard of you."It is said that the two words are very clever, because as yunsiwan, maybe not so famous, it can be spread to a person who is in Melbourne, but if it is a empress, this is not a good word to hear.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is inexplicably tight and rigid. Everyone is staring at yunsiwan. Being ungrateful is schadenfreude. Ah Jiu and 11 are worried about her.


    Tang sheng''er is standing beside Xia wanwan. He looks at Xiang Yunsi late and is calm.


    "I seem to be in the wrong place. I''m sorry." Yunsi opened her mouth light in the evening, and her eyes swept around the dining table. The housekeeper had already added a seat beside Gong lanran.


    She goes straight to Gong lanran and sits down.


    Xia Wan Wan Wan chuckled: "you are all friends of shallow penetration, that is, friends of the Bo family. You are welcome to live here. If you have any needs, just mention it as long as you live happily."


    "Thank you, ma''am." A Jiu nods to Xia wanwan, which means that they are grateful to Xia wanwan.


    We can''t expect yunsiwan, a snob, to please the mother of the dark empire.


    With the help of Tang sheng''er, Xia wanwan sat down beside Bo qianche, while Tang Shenger sat down beside Qingqing.


    She called her sister sheng''er affectionately. Tang sheng''er responded with a smile. Her words and deeds were graceful and graceful.


    Yunsi evening, holding his chin in his hand, feels uncomfortable when he sees such a scene. His original desire to eat delicious food is gone.


    Gong lanran probably knew that she didn''t like the scene, so she went to her ear and whispered something.


    Yunsi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "really?"


    "I can''t cheat anyone, but I can''t cheat you!" Gong lanran''s indulgent smile seemed to be that even if the woman in front of her was unreasonable and wanted the moon in the sky, he would take it off for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    When she sees Gong lanran''s gentle care for yunsiwan and dotes on her, she is not happy. The knife and fork in her hand can''t help but stab yunsiwan''s face.


    Thin shallow pure hear Gong LAN Ran''s words, eyebrows pick down, facial expressionless, indifferent to continue to eat.


    Tang sheng''er''s lips were full of a smile. The light of his eyes had been flowing among the three men, thin and shallow, Xia wanwan and yunsiwan. Occasionally, his eyebrows wrinkled, as if he was thinking about something.


    In the middle of the dinner, yunsiwan had already put down the tableware and wiped the corners of his lips with a tissue. "I''ll use it. Please use it."


    Xia wanwan put down the tableware and looked up at her with a faint smile: "Miss Yun, please help yourself."


    Yunsi turns around and goes away. Gong lanran gets up and leaves.


    "Aunt Xia." "How can there be such a thing?"


    According to the rules of the Bo family, if the little master doesn''t put down the tableware, others can''t leave the table.


    "The Lord is with the guest." Summer Wan Wan Wan only said four words, the eye light tolerant looking at the thin affection, as if is looking at his own daughter general love, "you but promise your mother will obedient."


    What do you think of? She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to say it again.


    Tang sheng''er gently patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "eat."


    With Tang sheng''er''s concerned eyes, she smiles again, nods and continues to eat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night sky of Italy is no different from that of iceberg. The distant and mysterious stars of the Milky Way twinkle, each of which is like an eye blinking.


    Yunsi sat on the railing beside the attic, his feet swaying in the middle of the air. He was impatient and asked, "is it OK?"


    "Well, it''s almost ready, beauty. Why are you so anxious?" Gong lanran takes the condiment to sprinkle cumin on the oven, and roasts a kebab on the black smoke charcoal fire, and the fragrance spreads all over the roof.


    Gong lanran handed her the baked food and plates.


    Yunsi can''t wait to eat. Her hot tongue is about to fall off. Gong lanran quickly brings water to her, "slow down, no one grabs you! I haven''t had a meal for months. "


    "Delicious, delicious!" Yunsi ate it tastefully and praised him: "palace, you are reliable. This is called food! But how did you think of it? Barbecue on the roof of the castle. I don''t know if Bo shallow would want to kill you if he knew it! "


    Just adding that picture in her mind made her laugh.


    "Whatever you want, I can do it for you. It''s nothing to be thin and shallow! " Gong lanran continues to barbecue and raises her eyebrows. "Is it really moving? Do you want to consider following me?"


    "I''m from you..." Yunsiwan playfully pauses. When Gong lanran thinks she really wants to start from herself, she continues to say, "roast meat!"


    Gong lanran said:


    Ah-9 and 11 don''t know how they know that they are cooking here, but they also run up.


    "Any wine?" Yunsiwan asked. It''s not interesting to have food but not to drink.


    "I have it." Eleven took out from his arms two bottles of fine red wine stolen from the cellar.


    Yunsiwan gave him four words: "well done!"


    Gong lanran made a lot of food materials, most of which were meat and few vegetables. Yunsiwan didn''t like it, but he still wanted to roast some and let her eat as much as possible. He paid attention to balanced nutrition.


    After all the ingredients were baked, Gong lanran, the chef, was finally laid off and sat down to eat with them.


    The two bottles of wine were not enough for them to drink. On the 11th day, they stole five bottles, including red wine, whisky, vodka, and two bottles of wine with ghost symbols they didn''t know.


    Four people sitting on the railing eating kebabs and drinking, looking up can see the stars twinkling in the night sky.


    Yunsi drank a little too much in the evening. He leaned on ah Jiu''s shoulder and looked up at the dazzling stars with a smile.


    Ah Jiu also drank too much and asked with a smile, "boss, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing It''s so happy now... " Yun Siwan raised his head and held ah Jiu in his arms and Gong lanran at the same time, "there are palace food and best friends Are you not happy with the best stars? "


    Eleven sitting on the ground, belching wine, "boss, your happiness It''s too low. "


    "Low?" Yunsiwan kicked him in the shoulder with his foot, "what do you say is happiness?"


    "Happiness, of course, is to be able to steal the most expensive thing in the world with the boss, and then I will become the world''s car king, and marry my favorite girl, wife and children, hot Kang!"


    Yunsi snorted and asked ah Jiu, "what about you?"


    Ah Jiu squinted and thought for a while and said, "no matter what happens, the four of us can always be together."


    Yunsi nodded, "yes, I will."


    The voice falls to the ground, and the three people look at Gong lanran.


    He took a big drink from the bottle, and his warm eyes were more shining than the stars in the sky. He said in a warm voice, "my happiness is that one day a beauty can marry me and be my woman...""I''m sorry for you. You may not be happy all your life. Ha ha... " Yunsiwan jokingly said, holding up the wine bottle in his hand, "life is like a play, don''t ask about the future, I hope the curtain ends without regret, for our never separation, cheers!"


    "We will never part."


    The crisp crash sound, four people forthright one drink.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo shallow in the study did not know what happened on the roof.


    Xia wanwan came in with a glass of milk. The door was not closed and he went to the table and put the cup down.


    Thin shallow pure eye light moves from computer, looked at her one eye, "thank you mom."


    Xia Wan Wan pursed his lips with a faint smile and stood aside for a long time without words.


    Thin shallow will turn off the computer, eyes to her, "want to say what, sit down and say."


    Xia wanwan stood still and asked softly, "do you like yunsiwan?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the figure who had come to the door suddenly stopped, holding the cold metal hand, and did not push the door open.


    Thin shallow pure look calm, as if had known she would come to ask, did not answer the question: "you do not like her?"


    Xia wanwan shook his head, "it doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. She looks like a good girl. She is clean and straightforward. There is no trace of darkness on her body, just..."


    The voice stopped, sighed, and said, "you know sheng''er''s Thoughts on you. If you don''t like her, why do you keep her around and acquiesce to such rumors."


    Everyone is saying that Tang Shenger will be the future hostess of the dark empire.


    Bo qianche picked up the cup and took a sip, and his tepid voice rang out: "sheng''er is kind to me, but she is sensitive and self abased. Without such rumors, she can''t walk in Bo''s house. What''s more..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    The voice pauses for a moment, and then rings in a deep voice, "if it is not yunsiwan, she is indeed a good marriage partner."


    Clenching the metal hand, he raised his hand and covered his lip. He bit the lip. His eyes were full of moisture, and his whole body trembled because of his words.


    If not yunsiwan, she is indeed a good marriage partner!


    If not yunsiwan, she is indeed a good marriage partner!


    If not yunsiwan, she is indeed a good marriage partner!


    So many years ago, she was just a good marriage partner in his heart.


    Xia wanwan was silent for a long time, and his voice sounded again, "in that case, I don''t say much, but you have to deal with this matter well. After all, sheng''er has followed you for so many years, which is filial to me. Don''t be too cold to her heart."


    "I understand that I will choose a good family for her. If there is a thin family to support her, no one dares to let her suffer injustice!"


    "That''s good..." Xia wanwan''s words haven''t fallen off yet, what broken sound suddenly comes from outside.


    "Who?" he said in a cold voice


    The door was pushed open, Qidong city came in, "sorry, I just accidentally bumped into the vase next to me."


    "Not hurt?" Xia wanwan asked with concern.


    "Thank you, madam. No!"


    Xia Wan Wan Wan smile, "that you chat, I go back to have a rest first."


    Thin shallow thorough gets up to send her out, Xia wanwan walks out of the study to see the vase that is broken next to her. She glances at Qi Dongcheng and goes away without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Thin shallow deep seems to have no doubt, side head asked Qi Dongcheng.


    "Yunsi night, several of them barbecued on the rooftop and stole a lot of wine." Qidong City reported truthfully. At first, he found smoke on the roof, and thought it was on fire. As a result, he called out the monitor and saw that his face was black.


    Yunsi evening, how many of them actually have their own barbecue on the roof of their home. What place do they think of this place?


    Resort?


    Thin shallow thorough smell speech, cold face no change, calm asked: "take how much wine?"


    Qidong''s idea of "taking things at will" is "taking things at will".


    "There are about eight or nine bottles of red wine, and they also took a wine worth more than 300000 yuan."


    Thin shallow pure nodded, go out at the same time, command him at the same time, "send ten bottles again." Those people should be good at drinking. Four people have eight or nine bottles. How can they drink.


    Qidong City a Zheng, black eyes follow with his moving back, gradually deep complex.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin shallow into the roof, see three people sitting on the railing, eleven leaning, four people with a string in one hand, the other with a bottle, heroic even do not need a glass.


    Yunsiwan, wearing a black T-shirt, sits on the railing with one foot outside the railing and the other swinging inside. His long dark red hair is blowing in the wind, and occasionally the tip of his hair will brush over Gong LAN Ran''s shoulder, just like a butterfly.


    He didn''t like the feeling. He didn''t like her being close to other men. He didn''t like that she was a butterfly that would fly away at any time.


    Even if she broke her wings, he would not let her fly away.


    As fast as a meteor, Yunsi evening saw him, squinting his eyes and tilting his head, "slag man, you are coming Roast meat, palace roast, delicious


    Thin shallow to see all did not look at, reach out to hold her Ying Ying a small waist, "come down."


    It''s too dangerous. It''s rickety. You''ll fall down at any time.


    "Don''t eat! I can''t bear to give it to you... " Yunsiwan bit the barbecue on his hand and ate it ziziwei.


    In spite of her will, Bo qianche forcibly held it down. Yunsi swallowed the food in her mouth at night and said unhappily, "what are you doing! I''m comfortable blowing on it


    His dancing hair almost covered her whole face. He reached out and pressed the disordered hair in a low voice, "it''s dangerous."


    "Oh." Yunsiwan smiles with an unknown meaning. His drunken eyes look at him like an idiot and asks, "in this world, what is more dangerous than you?"


    For her, what bullet blade, what bomb virus, is far less dangerous than thin shallow penetrating these three words, as if drug addiction, a dip into the bone.


    She really doesn''t want to have any emotional involvement with him, and she doesn''t want to get too close to him. This bastard always comes to tease her every time.


    Clearly have fiancee, still come to provoke her, not slag man is what!


    Thin shallow penetrating eye color a Zheng, then the tight jaw slowly relaxed, "I won''t hurt you."


    Yunsi flattened his mouth at night and obviously didn''t believe him.


    The servant brought up the wine and retreated wisely.


    When Yunsi saw the wine in the evening, he immediately pushed Bo qianche away and called out to ah Jiu and Gong lanran, "come and come. I''ve just worried about the lack of wine. Now that the wine is here, keep drinking. If you don''t get drunk, you can''t go back."Gong lanran jumped down, went to her side, took a bottle of wine, drank most of it up, and gasped: "beauty, it''s the best thing to know you in my life!"


    Being together with Yunsi evening, it seems that there will never be any trouble. No matter how big the matter is, she can see through life and death.


    Yunsi raised his chin haughtily in the evening, "it must be! It''s a blessing for you to know me after eight years of training. So cherish me and treat me better. If I hang up one day, you will cry... "


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Ah Jiu interrupted at one side and calmly said, "what nonsense!"


    "That''s it Eleven in the side of the tune, "just also said, we four people will never separate."


    Yunsi nodded, "when we have done enough, we will go back to ice city, and I will let the old man develop a community with four families, one for each, and we will be neighbors!"


    Gong lanran took the bottle and laughed, "three sets is enough. I must live with a beauty."


    "Go away!"


    "I live by myself, that beauty, you must not come to my house to eat and drink."


    "Forget it, you don''t think I said it."


    Four people are talking, laughing and drinking, thin shallow Che so tall and straight figure clubbed there, but it is very natural to them to shield.


    Thin shallow does not insert into their conversation forcefully, went to one side, picked up the wine on the table, drank.


    The rest of Yunsi''s eyes at night saw his movement. Dai Mei frowned tightly, and soon released it. She raised her head and took a big gulp of wine.


    The people who care about him are not themselves.


    Gong LAN Ran''s side head is still, and her eyes are covered with desolation. Her mouth is full of bitterness. She drinks with her without saying a word.


    Ten bottles of wine from the servants were divided up again, leaving one empty bottle on the ground and rolling into the corner.


    Ah Jiu is drunk in a mess and finally falls asleep on the same drunk unconscious 11.


    Yunsi was drunk in the evening and was held in his arms by thin shallow. He sat on the ground, and his fingers moved gently in her long hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Tang sheng''er is still wearing the clothes of last night. He looks tired. He has a light dark circle under his eyes. His obscure eyes look at him. He wants to talk again. His eyes are moist.


    Thin shallow pure look is calm, the smooth wave swept her one eye, passed by her side, entered the next room.


    Tang sheng''er lowered his head and followed him in.


    Thin shallow into the table poured a glass of water to drink, moisten throat, the rest of the light found her still standing in the door, escape a word: "sit."


    Tang sheng''er stood still and looked up at him. His voice was hoarse and weak: "you You don''t want me, do you? "


    When she wanted to speak, she took the lead and asked herself, "don''t say How can you possibly not want me! "


    He looked at him pitifully with moist eyes and said with a bitter smile: "we grew up together and experienced so much together, how could you possibly not have me! You''re just confused by Yunsi It doesn''t matter. Last night''s incident can be regarded as not happened. Archer, we can still get married and be happy, as long as you don''t entangle with yunsiwan again... "


    Before she finished her words, his cold voice suddenly rang out, "I won''t marry you!"


    Tang sheng''er is stunned. When he reacts, the dampness of his eyes has covered his pale face, and his big tears fall down his face one by one


    "You Must it be so cruel? "


    Thin shallow to see her face wet with tears, eyebrows moved, look but no change, warm voice slowly sounded, "I''m sorry!"


    In a relationship, the most hurtful thing is that I say I love you, but you return me three words: sorry.


    She bowed her head and laughed bitterly. Her eyelashes, which were wet with tears, were trembling. She could not help but step back, until she hit the door.


    Thin shallow deep ink eyes squint, subconsciously want to pull her, but the action after all or stop.


    Since you can''t give her what she wants, don''t give her any more hope.


    "You''d rather have a woman who has betrayed you than me..." She raised her head and gazed at him with tears in her eyes. Her choking voice said, "you will regret it later..."


    After that, she didn''t give Bo shallow Che a chance to speak. She turned and opened the door and ran out.


    Thin shallow pure did not go after, picked up the water cup on the table and drank a few saliva.


    He didn''t know if he would regret it later, but if he didn''t want yunsiwan now, he would regret it!


    So no matter how sad Tang sheng''er is, he must let his thoughts be cut off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi didn''t wake up until the afternoon. She felt as if she had been run over by a truck. Her throat was burning and she was hungry.


    Slowly sat up, looked down to see the dense traces of his chest, a deep sense of powerlessness Yongsheng, stretched out his hand to pinch the eyebrows, really want to cry can not cry out.


    What is meant by "self inflicted sin, not to live", she is a real experience.


    The door was pushed open, and thin shallow into the meal tray, see sitting in bed in a daze Yunsi late is not surprised, as if to guess that she will wake up at this time.


    "Eat." Go to the bed, put down the tray and pass the bowl to her.


    Yunsi glanced at his eyes in the evening. His cold and sharp eyes were as sharp as a knife edge. He wanted to kill him. He could still look as if nothing had happened.


    "No matter how angry you are, you have to eat, or do you want me to feed you, eh?" A rare soft indulgence in a low voice.


    Yunsi took the bowl and ate it without looking at him.


    With anything can not go, but can not and their own body.


    Thin shallow see her monkey urgent appearance, can''t help but make a voice to remind, "slow down, will choke."


    The voice is still falling, yunsiwan''s action is stopped, and his face is filled with hard work.


    Thin shallow thorough reaction comes over, immediately takes up the soup bowl to hand her, "drinks the soup."


    Yunsi drank several mouthfuls of soup in the evening, and then she swallowed the food. She gasped and thought she was going to choke to death!


    He reached out and patted her on the back, and his deep voice was like scolding a child, "what''s the hurry? No one''s fighting with you!"


    Yunsi didn''t care about any elegance in the evening. He gave him a blank look and said, "you''ve been run over by a truck all night. You don''t eat or drink. You''re hungry."


    She was so hungry that she had a stomachache.


    Truck?


    Thin shallow deep frown, dissatisfied with her this description, "last night I contributed."


    She tried to pester him, but she would not cooperate. She was so stupid.


    Yunsiwan''s face sank, and his eyes were like countless small knives. XiuXiu shot at him again.


    He didn''t speak any more and let her eat at ease.


    Usually is a greedy kitten, hungry for so long, is really hungry bad her.


    After dinner and soup, Yunsi felt that his stomach was warm and at ease. He was no longer empty and cold.Want to lie down again, be thin shallow thoroughly to carry up, take out the woman''s dress from the wardrobe and hand it to her, "change clothes, go out for a walk."


    Just full lie down, not easy to digest, stomach easy to accumulate food.


    "No! I want to sleep She can''t recover from what happened last night to now. She has to sleep to suppress her panic.


    "Then I''ll change it for you!" Thin shallow pure said to reach out to take off her clothes.


    Yunsi evening blocked his hand, and her pretty face was full of impatience, "thin and shallow, can you not swing around in front of my eyes?"


    "No!" His answer was crisp and crisp, and his arm did not give up again.


    Yunsiwan was provoked by him, "do you believe I''ll beat you!"


    Thin shallow pure action pauses, put down the clothes in the hand and say: "if you lose, change clothes obediently."


    Take off his coat, black shirt still can see the gauze on his body.


    The rest of Yunsi''s eyes swept the bloodstains all over the bed sheet. Thinking that he was looking for He Yang in the middle of the night last night, it should be that his wound had opened. If she started now, she might not lose, but her thin and shallow wound would inevitably crack again. She still has this confidence.


    "Scum man, I''m sick and tired of you!"


    Thin shallow clear know her this is compromise, tightly pursed the lip of cool idea tiny not to be able to observe under, "I wait for you at the door."


    He went out, and Yunsi sat in bed for a long time and slowly changed his clothes.


    His hair was not tied up, even his face was not washed, and he went out with his hair dishevelled.


    Thin shallow see her lazy and look a bit sloppy, grasp her wrist, pull her to the bathroom to wash her face, tie up her hair, then go downstairs for a walk.


    The castle of Bo family covers an area of 1000 mu, and there are also woods like labyrinth.


    Yunsi night and thin shallow into a slow walk, casual looking at the scenery around, is not looking at the men around.


    As a matter of fact, she really doesn''t want to see thin and shallow, brain AChE.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Thin shallow deep low eyes swept to her has been tight pursed eyebrows, suddenly stopped, hands touched her cheek.


    Yunsi was stunned in the evening and saw Junyan he was going to approach. He thought he was in a rut again and reached out to push his face away.


    Beautiful face suddenly stopped, no closer, thumb in her tight eyebrow gently knead, the fold of the eyebrow point by point open.


    The cool temperature of fingertip permeates into the skin, invades her blood a little bit, flows in her body, and flows to the deepest part of her heart.


    "I''ve been angry since I woke up. I haven''t had enough?" Thin lips light pursed, the light voice is showing a bit of man''s doting on women.


    Yunsi''s heart trembled in the evening, and her goose bumps all fell to the ground. "Don''t talk to me in this tone."


    It''s disgusting.


    Thin shallow deep thin lips with a casual arc, fingers pinched on her face, "must get used to it."


    "Why?" She grunted.


    "Now that I''m sleeping, I''ll be responsible for sleeping to the end. You can''t give up halfway." He had a calm look and a calm voice, as if he were talking about a common thing.


    His black and white pupil suddenly widened. He looked at him incredulously and blinked, "I Responsible for you? "


    Shocked with the index finger, first pointed to himself, and then pointed to him, can not believe.


    Bo shallow ch nodded, "for the first time last night, do you want to be irresponsible?"


    "Bah! You''re lying to ghosts Yunsi almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    He and Tang sheng''er have been together for so many years. Tang sheng''er wants to eat him raw. Is this the first time?


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, gloomy eyes looking at her special deep and serious!


    "No way!" Yunsiwan is already skeptical, but still can not accept, "absolutely impossible!"


    "Later, you seduced me You''re sleeping and I''m... " His hot eyes glared at her, half a step forward, and half a step back subconsciously.


    He goes further, yunsiwan takes a step back, he advances, she retreats.


    Until Yunsi evening was about to hit the tree behind her, thin shallow hand quickly put his hand behind her, his back hit his palm, and the back of his hand hit the tree.


    Yunsiwan can''t help holding his breath and staring at him, as if to be sucked in by his deep eyes.


    "I will not allow you to abandon me." The rest of the sentence, he lowered his head, word by word with the heat into his ears.


    Yunsi has a feeling of biting the dog at night and wants to roar. I always abandon your sister!


    "Thin and shallow, your uncle..." Yunsi bit his lips at night, staring at him with clear eyes. He didn''t have a good airway: "you think only you have the first time, I..."


    Words have not finished, suddenly a subordinate ran over, look nervous and coagulate heavy way: "thin little, not good."


    Thin shallow eyes from the eyes of the face transfer to the hands, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a little uncomfortable feeling interrupted.


    His subordinates felt the chill in his eyes and wanted to disappear immediately. However, he had something important to report and said, "thin little, Miss Tang He committed suicide. "


    Thin shallow put on the back of yunsiwan''s hands in vain, black pupil has two seconds of expansion.


    Subconsciously, I stepped up my long legs and went to the castle. After two steps, I thought of something. I stopped again and looked back at yunsiwan, who was standing in the same place.


    Yunsiwan seemed to realize something. She put her hands around her chest and looked at him with a cold smile: "come on, can you expect me to care about her? Are you sure she just hung up when she saw me? "


    His subordinates said that Tang Shenger committed suicide, but he did not say that Tang Shenger was dead! I think it was an attempted suicide. It happened to be discovered and rescued.


    Oh, it''s so pretentious!


    "Don''t run around, for a while, don''t let me catch you!" Low voice left this sentence, turn around if meteor left.


    Yunsi gave a sneer. When did he start to feel that he had to listen to him?


    Turn around and continue to walk into the forest.


    Bojia''s forest was built by our ancestors. After generations of maintenance and transformation, it has become a maze forest, and ordinary people can''t get out of it.


    Yunsiwan was different. She learned a lot from her master. The maze was not enough in her eyes, so she didn''t worry about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo qianche pushes open the door of Tang sheng''er''s room. Qi Dongcheng stands aside. Xia wanwan sits by the bed, holding her hand and sighs, "Why are you suffering?"


    The eye light falls on her wrist, is wrapped by the white bandage one after another.


    Tang sheng''er is lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his heart is as dead as ashes.


    Qidong City first saw thin shallow into, light called a: "thin less."


    Xia wanwan looked up at thin shallow, and then looked at Tang sheng''er, with her eyes closed, without any response, "you can persuade her."Gently put down Tang sheng''er''s hand, got up and told Qi Dongcheng, "you accompany me to go out for a walk, this room is too stuffy."


    "Yes, ma''am." Qidong City walked out of the room with Xia Wan Wan Wan behind him. He felt uneasy about closing the door and took a deep look inside.


    Bo qianche stood by the bed for a long time without talking. Tang sheng''er didn''t look at him. He looked like a living dead man.


    He pulled the chair next to him and sat down. His eyes moved from her pale and colorless face to the snow-white bandage on her wrist. His eyebrows gradually twisted. "Is this the way you want me to regret?"


    Women''s death seeking is really too childish in Bo''s eyes. If there is no woman in a man''s heart, no matter what the woman does, it''s in vain. Even if she kills herself, she can''t trap a man.


    He just didn''t expect that Tang Shenger would use this method one day.


    Tang sheng''er still did not respond.


    Thin shallow deep eyebrows more and more tight, Qin with a cold, voice cold, "you destroyed my heart that Tang Sheng son."


    The body of the person on the bed suddenly stiff, closed eyes slowly open, look at him, because of blood loss too much, the lips are white, a cool smile, "what is Tang sheng''er in your heart like?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, Tang sheng''er asked himself, "she will be there when you need it, and you can leave her as my shoes when you don''t need it. Can''t you have a trace of complaint?"


    There was mockery in the faint voice.


    Thin shallow to see her, eyeground flash a trace of guilt, calm voice way: "Sheng son, you will meet a better person than me."


    "Ha ha..." Tang sheng''er began to laugh slowly. He looked at him with sarcastic eyes and said sarcastically, "but I will not fall in love with any man except you."


    He frowned, heard her weak voice firmly ring, "do you love me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Thin shallow to see her, eyes deep as ink, calm as a mirror, low voice slowly sounded, "I tried."


    Before yunsiwan appeared, he didn''t think that there would be any other woman. After all, no one knew more about what Tang Shenger wanted. He tried hard, but when yunsiwan appeared, it was beyond his control.


    Including his heart!


    Tears rolled down the corner of his eyes, tears were occupied by pain, fingernails pinched in the palm, wrist wound in pain, but less than one tenth of the heart.


    Closed eyes after a long time slowly opened, and asked: "do you love her?"


    Thin shallow deep silence.


    What does this silence mean? Tang sheng''er can''t understand it too well, and his tears fall down.


    "You haven''t fallen in love with me for so many years, but you have fallen in love with her in such a short time." She looks at him to smile, in the eye is full of heartbreak, "thin shallow thorough, you are really cruel!"


    There''s nothing more humiliating than that.


    "Even if I''m sorry for you, you can hate me or ask for any compensation. Don''t do stupid things again. I look down on it."


    Even if Tang sheng''er did it, he would look down upon it, and it would be useless.


    "Oh." She gave a sneer, raised her right hand to wipe her tears, and sobbed: "thin shallow, I hate you, but I don''t disdain to ask for your compensation. Don''t think I want to retain you in this way."


    The voice pauses, rings again, resolute way: "later my life and death have nothing to do with you, you go, I don''t want to see you."


    Thin shallow pure does not have the slightest hesitation to get up, "have a good rest..."


    The sound has not landed, outside the forest suddenly came a gunshot, although not through the window, but thin shallow through hear.


    Thinking of something, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t have time to look at Tang sheng''er. He turned and ran directly to the door of the room


    Tang sheng''er looked at the back of him who decided to leave. His tears fell more fiercely. He covered his face and cried and laughed.


    The wound that had just been bandaged opened again, dyed red and white bandage.


    Thin shallow pure take the elevator downstairs, all the way to the forest, see the periphery still have a few people shooting, cold hum scold, "stop!"


    A few of his men were stunned. They turned around to see the fierce and evil man''s thin shallow thoroughfare strided forward. They had already been kicked and fisted, and had already thrown them to the ground between the electric light and flint.


    The whole body''s ferocious and murderous intention takes him as the center point, spreads in all directions, seems to be the cold winter, lets them shiver.


    "Who told you to shoot?" At the foot of the shoes severely step on each other''s face, toe crush, want to trample on their skin.


    His hands groaned with pain, and was frightened by his killing intention. He said in a trembling voice, "it''s Mr. Qi He He said there were intruders in the forest. "


    Thin shallow penetrating toe stiff under, Mo Mou tiny MI, cold voice way: "is there anyone in the forest?"


    "No No more... " Qidong City just told them to shoot at random outside, do not have to go in.


    Thin shallow turns to turn to walk toward the forest, walk too slowly, run directly.


    Jun Mei''s face was full of worry and uneasiness. While running, she cried in a deep voice: "yunsiwan Yunsiwan Yunsiwan Later... "


    The forest is very big, the sound floats to the distance, there is no response, there is a wind in the ear, the leaves above the head clattered.


    Unable to find her, thin shallow deep heart burning, just that gunfire, the birds in the forest ran away, leaves are luxuriant, the sun can not come in, now it seems more cold and gloomy.


    He kept running and calling her name, and his clothes were soaked with sweat and didn''t stop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang sheng''er got up and went to the window in his nightdress and took everything in the distance.


    The more he was out of control for yunsiwan, the more burning her heart was, the more miserable she felt.


    Someone came in. She didn''t look back. She seemed to know who it was. She said to herself, "you shouldn''t do this."


    The figure walks to her side to stop, light way: "her existence makes you painful, I can''t let you suffer."


    Tang sheng''er looked at him sideways. His red eyes were moved and sad. "Archer cares about her very much. If she has any accident, Archer will not forgive you."


    Qidong City distressed eyes look at her, see the bandage dyed red by blood, voice firmly, "I don''t care."


    Tang sheng''er looked stunned and looked at him without saying a word.


    "I''ll give you a new dressing." Qidong City took the initiative to pull up her wrist and went to the bedside to sit down. She was asked to send a medicine box to treat her wound in person.


    Untie the bandage, see her deep enough to see the flesh and blood of the wound, heart like a knife.


    If the servant didn''t find out in time, she would be dead now. As soon as she was lying in the bathtub stained with blood, he couldn''t stand it. The one who wanted to die was himself!


    "Don''t hurt yourself in the future. He won''t be distressed." Faint voice, in the heart said: but I will be very distressed, even crazy.Tang sheng''er bowed his head, and his eyes were moist and hoarse. He said, "I know But my heart is really too painful. For so many years, he is everything to me. Without him, I don''t know the meaning of my life! I can''t help myself... "


    Swept up the eyes to see him, bean big tears from the apricot eyes flow out.


    Qidong City tied the bandage for her and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek, "he doesn''t love you, there are others who love you. Sheng''er, promise me, don''t hurt yourself any more. If you don''t think about him, think about yourself and me. I always take you as a sister, if you have an accident, I will have no sister, I will be heartache! After the injury, no one will care about me, will remind me to take medicine, will remind me to drink water, will take good care of me


    Tang sheng''er blinked and looked at him without saying a word.


    He stretched out his hand and grasped her uninjured right hand and said very seriously, "sheng''er promised me!"


    Tang sheng''er hesitated for a moment and nodded hesitantly.


    Qidong City''s tense face slowed down, as if at ease.


    "Dongcheng, can you do me a favor Suddenly she spoke.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have a box under my wardrobe. Take it out and help me pack up some clothes and daily necessities. Nothing else. "


    Qidong City''s face changed instantly, "you want to go?"


    Her light smile, full of heartache and pride, "I always thought I could marry him, so I lived here for so many years, but now..."


    Voice choked, eyes filled with moisture again, deep breath, hard smile, "I have no face to continue to live here, I have become a joke in other people''s eyes, do not want to continue to be the object of their pointing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "No one dares to laugh at you!" Qidong City deep voice Road, there is he in it.


    "Of course you don''t dare to be with them, but what if you leave on business or they laugh at me behind my back?"


    Qidong City is silent.


    "Or do you want me to put up with the pain in my hands and do it myself?"


    She''s going to stand up.


    Qidong City reacted quickly and pressed her to sit down


    She looked up at him and said thank you.


    Qidong City turned to the wardrobe, opened the suitcase she said, took it out, opened it, and then picked clothes for her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo shallow deep in the forest for a long time, did not find, also did not see blood in the place what, doubt she has gone back.


    Turning back, he walked many times in this forest. No one is more familiar with it than he is. There is no problem of getting lost. He will soon go to the exit.


    Several people who were beaten down by him have already stood up and stood aside respectfully. They dare not make a mistake.


    When he came out, he lowered his head.


    "Did anyone come out of the forest?" He asked coldly, with a tight face.


    The man shook his head, looked up at him and nodded suddenly.


    He frowned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    The man pointed to his slanting back.


    Thin shallow through suddenly turned around to see from the forest out of yunsiwan.


    Her face was gloomy and ugly, and her green fingers tightly covered her left shoulder. Blood oozed from her fingers and dyed her clothes red.


    "Late, late..." Thin shallow through big strides across the past, almost without hesitation will her into the arms, familiar aroma attack into the nose, the heart exudes a trace of warmth.


    Slender arms more and more tight, would like to rub her into his own bones.


    Yunsi night did not have any reaction, Mei Mou was a chill shrouded, straight open a few people standing not far away, the eyeground killing opportunity suddenly appeared.


    "Let me go!"


    Thin shallow deep hear her calm voice ring, hesitated under, or let go of her.


    Yunsi didn''t even look at him in the evening, but went directly to the front of those people. In a light tone, he didn''t have any emotion. "Did you just shoot?"


    Several people looked at each other, and finally one nodded.


    The next second, Yunsi waves his fist to the other party''s face. Before the other party reacts, he makes up another foot and directly hits the other party on the ground, without the intention of stopping.


    When the other three saw this, the blood gushed from their bodies for a while, but they didn''t even think about it.


    Yunsi''s face deviated a little bit in the evening. Before their fingers touched her sleeve, she turned around and kicked her. A man 1.8 meters tall was kicked to the ground by her.


    A man grabs her wrist, and yunsiwan grabs another man''s collar and bumps at him.


    The other party releases yunsiwan''s hand and dodges in time and begins to attack her footwall.


    Yunsiwan did not hesitate to directly wrap around his body, close combat, like a water snake, every bone in his body seemed to be soft, his feet clamped a man''s head, his hands took the opportunity to imprison another man''s neck, so hard that the other side''s face almost turned purple because of lack of oxygen.


    The other two men stood up and wanted to help, but before they could do anything, yunsiwan had already let go of the two men who were about to be killed by her, and jumped at them. In less than half a minute, she quickly put them back to the two men again.


    Thin shallow pure stands aside, eyes deep as ink, looking at her fierce, no reaction, not to mention.


    Yunsi clapped his hands in the evening and looked at them with a look at the garbage with his disdainful eyes. "Do you want to kill me? It''s early! "


    Several people were beaten on the ground by Yunsi evening, coughing constantly, and the facial features on two people''s painful faces were distorted.


    "Who made you shoot?"


    Several people looked at each other, and no one spoke. Even if they were killed by yunsiwan, they would not speak.


    Yunsiwan sneered and sniffed, as if they didn''t say they didn''t know.


    You look so stupid?


    Around their "corpses" and stride forward, they are suddenly lifted up in the air, looking up at the thin shallow face of the iceberg.


    "Let me down!"


    "You''re hurt." He looked ahead, and his pace did not stop for a second.


    "I hurt the handle, not the foot!" She growled impatiently!


    Thin shallow this time simply did not speak, as did not hear.


    Yunsi night is dishonest in his arms, want to come down from his arms.


    Damn it, hold her all the time. Does she look so vulnerable?


    "If I move again, I''ll go straight back to my room instead of holding you to someone else''s account." His low eyes, burning eyes staring at her, did not conceal the desire for her.After all, he has endured for so many years. For the first time, he has tried to love a man (or a woman). He can''t stand provocation, and he must have a reaction.


    Yunsi''s ears were hot in the evening, and his eyes glared at him. He didn''t speak in a huff and puff manner, which made him more alive (color) and fragrant.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Bo qianche saw Tang sheng''er and Qidong City come out of the elevator together. Qidong city still had a suitcase in her hand.


    The pink suitcase is Tang sheng''er''s.


    At the same time, they also saw their lost soul.


    Thin shallow is still a pair of no mood appearance, drooping eyes looking at yunsiwan, seems to only see her.


    Yunsi evening glared at Qidong City and sneered: "it''s not you who killed you. What are you running for?"


    Tang sheng''er''s infatuated and dim eyes moved from his thin, shallow, handsome and cold face to yunsiwan. He took a half step forward, as if in front of Qidong City. "Dongcheng did this because of me. If you want to kill me, kill me."


    "How dare I Fei lip light pull, Qin with warm and cool smile, can''t see the bottom of the eye, "in front of thin shallow through this fiance support, after Qi Dongcheng this knight guard, if I move you, they don''t want to strip my skin and cramp."


    Bo qianche didn''t speak, but she held her arm tightly. She didn''t like her saying that he was Tang Shenger''s fiance.


    Although it was for a while.


    Well, just for a while.


    "You don''t have to sneer at me, yunsiwan." Tang sheng''er looked at her with hostility in his eyes. "You seduce Archer by all means. Now he has you in his arms. You win and I lose."


    Yunsiwan''s black eyebrows frowned and didn''t speak. Tang sheng''er''s eyes looked at Bo qianche and said calmly: "Dongcheng has been with you for so many years. There is no merit or hard work. He hurt yunsiwan because of me. If you want to punish Dongcheng, come to me..."


    Before she finished her words, Qidong City had already reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled her to her back. Her eyes were sharp to meet yunsiwan. "I did it. I don''t deny it. Bo Shao wants to punish me. I''ll do it as you please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Thin and shallow eyes from yunsiwan''s face, covered with a layer of cool, thin lips gently pull, "you want to kill night, not me."


    It''s too late to deal with it.


    When Tang sheng''er heard this, his face became more and more bad. He wanted to step forward, but he was stopped by Qidong City.


    Qidong City see to cloud think late, eyes light deep, light way: "female emperor, want to kill to cut, give a happy."


    "Let me down!" Yunsi evening looked up at thin shallow, serious look.


    Thin shallow thorough hesitates, put her carefully down.


    Yunsi looked at the two of them and sneered: "you don''t throw the pot to me, don''t carry it! If you can''t manage your subordinates well, I''m not the one who disgraces me, and you want to kill me with those worms? Oh, I don''t know if I overestimate them or underestimate me. "


    She walked to the elevator and passed by Qi Dongcheng. Her eyes swept Tang sheng''er''s wrist. The white bandage was exposed outside his sleeves. Her joking eyes looked at Tang sheng''er''s pale face and said, "you said I won?"


    "That''s funny. I''ve never thought about fighting with you. How about winning or losing?"


    Tang sheng''er''s face became stiff, and the fingertips of his right hand pinched into the flesh of his palm.


    Yunsiwan means that she doesn''t even need to fight, so she has already lost and lost a lot.


    "It''s too late for you to deceive people." Qidong City can''t look down, frowning cold voice.


    "Bullying her? Is she qualified? " Yunsiwan disdained the taste, raised his jaw. "Next time you really want to die, remember to find a place where no one else is bothered. It''s not pleasant to commit suicide, isn''t it, Miss Tang."


    Tang sheng''er tightly pursed his lips and did not speak. His drooping eyes looked sad and pitiful.


    Just as Qidong City was ready to open his mouth, he heard a voice not far away, "yunsiwan, don''t go too far! This is my home, not yours. What are you arrogant about? "


    Sentimental side said, while coming, eyes because angry open round, angry appearance, looking down a bit cute.


    Yunsi''s light eyes swept to the sentimental, chuckle, "arrogant what? Can I sleep as thin as I can? "


    When he was young and unkind, he could not be better than Yunsi in terms of thick skin. His face was slightly scarlet and spat: "bah! No shame


    "If your mother and father wanted to face, would you still be there?"


    "You Being blocked by her, she couldn''t speak. She looked at Bo shallow and said, "brother, do you look at her, like words?"


    Thin shallow deep eyebrow heart micro motion, Leng Che''s eyes fall on Yunsi night''s body, a bit soft and loose, "arm still has injury, go back to the room, I let he Yang go to deal with it for you."


    "No!" Light glare at him, and deeply looked at the next Qidong City, "bullets can not kill me, poison can not necessarily. My name is ah Jeou


    He Yang in the room did not know what happened and sneezed for no reason.


    She said, press the elevator, the two silver doors slowly open, she walked in, and did not wait for thin shallow to come in, directly press the close.


    Thin shallow know her heart is not happy now, not anxious to hit the muzzle, indifferent eye light swept Tang sheng''er and Qi Dongcheng.


    "You don''t have to move out." This is to Tang sheng''er.


    Tang sheng''er''s drooping eyes swept up and looked at him, laughing at himself, "stay here to see how you love each other, or let others laugh at me for so many years?"


    Thin shallow thorough did not speak.


    "Sister sheng''er, do you really want to move away?" Sentimental eyes red, looking at her, reluctant to leave her.


    Tang sheng''er nodded, "other people don''t take me seriously, I can''t stop taking myself seriously."


    Qi East City side head looks at her, low voice way: "go, I send you!"


    "Goodbye, sentimental." Tang sheng''er only said goodbye to Bo Qing and followed him behind Qi Dong Cheng.


    Qingqing tearful looking at Tang sheng''er and Qi Dongcheng leave together, the eye light looks to thin shallow deep have a deep resentment, "sheng''er elder sister left, now you satisfied?"


    Don''t wait for thin shallow to speak, turn to run.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi went back to his room to call ah Jiu.


    Ah Jiu carried the medicine box and saw that her arm was bleeding. Her eyes were deep. "Are you really going to settle down in the tiger''s den?"


    Yunsi was paralyzed on the sofa and was gnawing at the apple in his hand. "No, you don''t know what my personality is. No matter how big the broken ground is, it''s a cage for me."


    She likes freedom, freedom and freedom. Otherwise, she won''t leave the ice city. She can''t stand the old man who wants her to accept the company. She works nine to five. It''s too boring.


    Ah Jeou cut off her sleeve. The bullet scraped the skin and didn''t hurt the bone. Just clean the wound, disinfect and apply medicine.


    "I think you want to stay here." The eyes specially looked at her collar.


    The kiss marks on her neck, which were covered by clothes, loomed out, and she saw them.She didn''t say that it was OK. When she mentioned this, yunsiwan suddenly remembered a very important question. She looked at her with a very serious look and said, "ah Jiu, you should have that one?"


    "What?" Ah Jiuyi didn''t respond for a while.


    Yunsiwan said: "biyunyao!"


    Ah nine''s action is a meal, frown, "you did not do safety measures last night?"


    "Not only last night!" Yunsi said in a low voice.


    A nine''s forehead blue veins pick pick, if she is not her own boss, really want to poke her head to ask if she is stupid.


    "I don''t have that in my hand. I''ll get it for you later!" Voice stopped, and spat: "thin little is really slag man, this kind of thing is not a man should do?"


    Taking medicine after the event is very harmful to women''s health.


    Hearing the speech, Yunsi leaned back, looked up at the ceiling and murmured, "ah Jiu, I think I may be in love. "


    When she was drunk, she put Bo qianche to sleep. Bo qianche made an engagement with Tang Shenger, and Tang Shenger moved out of the castle. She didn''t know why she felt a little happy and vaguely felt that she had a place in his heart.


    Nine to her wound cleaning, "are you sure you want to fall in love with Bo Shao?"


    "After sleeping, Tang sheng''er rolled away by himself, otherwise?" Yunsi looked at her with his head askew. "I want to say with affectation that I don''t want to be a third party and have no intention of destroying their feelings? And then you''re going to pat your ass off? "


    She''d like to go, but is she thin?


    The kidnapping case has not been found out yet!


    "Not at all!" Ah Jiu doesn''t think yunsiwan is the third person who destroys Bo qianche''s and Tang Shenger''s feelings. How can we say that?


    Although Bo Shao is good to Tang sheng''er, he doesn''t think he loves Tang sheng''er.


    When the mobile phone rings, Yunsi glances at the phone to remind her. Her lazy eyes suddenly become sharp and gives a look to ah Jiu. Ah Jiu stops and looks at her.


    "Hello..." Yunsi answers the phone late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what she said. She said, "I''ll send you an email, and you''ll send all the information to the mailbox."


    After that, hang up the phone and say to ah Jeou, "help me with my computer."


    Ah Jiu gets up to get her computer. Yunsi quickly sends a message out.


    Yunsi evening took over the computer, turned on, quickly logged in to the mailbox, and waited for the other party to send the mail.


    Ah Jiu took care of the wound for her and sat beside her, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    I feel her look is dignified.


    "About the kidnapping, I asked Yun Jianyue to check some information for me. She just called to say that the data collection was complete." Yunsi night''s eye light is not instantaneous staring at the white light of the screen.


    Ah Jiu knows that the kidnapping case was very important to Bo qianche and yunsiwan. The reason is not clear, but she respects Yun Siwan''s choice.


    "I''ll get some medicine for you. Call me if you need something!"


    "Good." Yunsi didn''t lift his head at night.


    Nine left the room, Yunsi night staring at the screen, soon yunjianyue will find their own information are handed over.


    At that time, the economy of ice city was not so developed. It was not like there were monitors everywhere. However, some main roads were equipped with detector heads and shops were equipped with monitors.


    Yun Jianyue found all the surveillance videos that she could find. The videos in those years were not all video archives and uploaded to the cloud. Instead, she found them in person and sent them to the computer.


    Yunsi night open a video, thin shallow in those days is just a child, although not love to talk, but not so indifferent.


    The picture shows that there are four kidnappers, one driving, two kidnapping her and Bo qianche, and one holding the wind.


    The whole action was very fast, less than a minute. At that time, there were not many people and no one noticed, so they were taken away by the kidnappers.


    Yunsiwan pressed pause, leaned back, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, adjusted his mood, then pressed to continue.


    She has memories of the kidnap cases in those years, but the faces of those kidnappers, because they are too young and too afraid, can''t remember the outline of their facial features, which has been blurred.


    Now reread these videos, the videos and memories slowly overlap, and even draw out deeper and clearer memories. For her psychology, it is a kind of oppression and pain, which will make her think of that nightmare.


    The video has only a short period of more than ten seconds, and the picture is fixed on the parking lot number. Just for these ten seconds, yunsiwan''s palms have been soaked with cold sweat, and the page is pulled down. Yun Jianyue has thoroughly investigated the information of the four people and sent them all.


    Two of them were arrested and sent to prison. They died shortly after the accident. The other two, one escaped and disappeared. Another one was hit by a car and died on the spot.


    Now all the clues are broken. The only person who knows the truth of that year is the missing person.


    Yunsiwan stares at the picture of the man and the details below.


    Deng Hua, male, 28, native to ice city, dropped out of school at the age of 16 and has been living in bars and nightclubs. He is known as Deng Ge.


    She used to be intimate with a girl with a good family background, but she was rejected because she had no money. Finally, the girl married a rich man and left the ice city.


    Deng Hua had been fooling around for many years until the kidnapping case happened. No one knew why he suddenly took aim at Bo qianche, and no one knew whether someone had instigated him. The police broke the kidnapping case, three deaths and one escape. No one knew where Deng Hua was.


    The man with inch board head has a scar at the corner of his eye. His eyes are fierce and his skin is very black. He looks vicious.


    Yunsiwan looked at this face and tried to recall the events of that day, just because she was too small at that time. There was not much she could remember. She vaguely remembered that he was on the phone with someone.


    She really couldn''t remember what she said.


    I don''t know why. Yunsiwan thinks that Deng Hua''s aim at Bo qianche''s kidnapping is not only for money, but also for other purposes. Besides, there should be a mastermind behind him who is directing them.


    Just who is this man?


    Yunsi night curled up, looked at the screen, lost in thought, the door was pushed open, someone came in, she did not realize.


    Until someone was sitting next to him, a deep voice said, "what are you thinking?"


    Yunsi regained his consciousness in the evening, looked at him with black and white eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked softly, "how much do you remember about the kidnapping case in those years?"


    Thin shallow pure picked a eyebrow, the rest of the corner of the eye swept to the computer without light, naturally saw the information on the mail, the eye color was heavy, "not a lot, just remember there is a Deng Ge, his hand seems to have a tattoo, specific I can''t remember clearly."


    "His name is Deng Hua. He is from iceberg. He was one of the kidnappers in those years. His whereabouts are still unknown."


    Thin shallow through the eyes of light to see the photo called Deng Hua, is that person, eyes narrowed, "I have been unable to find that year''s kidnapper information.""These are all found for me by Jian Yue. It is not surprising that the power of the Bo family is not in the iceberg, and it is not surprising that they can not be found." A sister who knows computer and has a super rich husband is taking advantage of this. She stops and says: "however, with the power of the dark Empire now, you will not have any clues, unless --"


    the rest of the words she did not say, Bo shallow is a smart man, even after so many years of kidnapping, and is in ice city, but it is impossible No trace can be found. Unless someone doesn''t want him to find out, and this person must be a person with power and status within the dark Empire, those who dare not deceive him are not allowed to do so.


    "The mastermind is within the dark Empire, and now Still have power and power. " Thin shallow penetrating ink eyes unfathomable, word by word clear, with cool.


    Yunsi night bit his lip, "still want to continue to check?"


    "Check!" Thin shallow thorough does not hesitate to answer.


    Before Yunsi could speak in the evening, there was a knock on the door. The servant stood at the door and said, "Bo Shao, the eldest lady is calling from Milan and wants to talk to you through video."


    Thin shallow through a Zheng, Bo Fei?


    "Tell her to wait." Finish saying, the eye light sees Xiang Yunsi late, "look for Deng Hua this matter, can''t be done by the person of dark empire."


    Since the mastermind of the kidnapping case is powerful in the dark Empire, once he knows that he is looking for Deng Hua, he will be alarmed.


    "I know." Yunsi evening fingers playing with her hair, Ao Jiao said: "so I said hello to Yun Jianyue. She would ask dark to look for it, and Gong lanran would also look for it."


    Thin shallow through the bottom of the eyes emerged a little bit of light, cool big palm rubbed on her head.


    Yunsi evening impatient brush open, "open, the head can be broken, blood can flow, hair can not be disordered, do not understand!"


    Bo qianche:


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Thin shallow deep left the room, Yunsi evening touched his chin, and quickly went through the information of the dark empire in his mind.


    At present, several powerful and powerful masters, who were closely related to several wives in those years, quickly thought of one. They seemed to support the second wife at that time, but they are still in the dark empire.


    When the second wife of junior high school is the most intolerant of Xia wanwan and thin shallow, if we say who is the mastermind of that kidnapping in those years, it can only be him.


    It seems that I have to go to the meeting sometime.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When a-jiu comes back, yunsiwan has already talked to Gong lanran. Although Gong lanran is not very happy with it, he will not refuse because yunsiwan talks and promises to start tomorrow.


    Ah Jiu handed her the medicine after the event, "this is the medicine that I found the lowest harm to the body. Take two pills."


    Yunsi took the white medicine bottle in the evening, with a smile on her lips


    Ah Jiu took a deep look at her, hesitated, and said: "boss, no matter what decision you make, I will respect and support you, but you also have to promise me to take good care of yourself. Don''t let yourself get hurt all the time!"


    Yunsi glanced at her at night and said, "you are so bold that you dare to say me!"


    Ah Jiu laughs, "sometimes you are too fierce to be a woman. I''m afraid that you are always brave in your feelings and easy to suffer losses."


    No matter how strong and strong a woman is, she must learn how to show her Softness properly in her feelings. She doesn''t need to be so strong.


    Yunsi was bored playing with his hair tip, flat mouth, "tough, still blame me?"


    Ah Jiu didn''t speak. She patted her on the shoulder, which was comforting. She turned and left.


    Yunsi night sat on the sofa playing with the medicine bottle in his hand, shaking up and down. He heard the sound of the continuous collision between the tablet and the wall of the bottle, which was crisp and straightforward.


    The eyeground brushed a silk complex, then the lips curled up and down, the smile was not as good as the eye bottom.


    After unscrewing the medicine bottle, I didn''t need water. I poured out two white pills and put them in my mouth. The bitter and hard pills slipped down the esophagus and fell into my stomach. The bitter taste spread to the bottom of my heart.


    Put down the bottle and get up to take a bath.


    Bo shallow into the room, did not see her, heard the sound of running water in the bathroom, know that she is in the bath, sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    His eyes fell on the white medicine bottle on the table and picked it up without any name. It seemed that the label was deliberately torn off.


    He frowned, unscrewed the bottle cap, poured out a pill in the palm, took a picture with his mobile phone, sent a multimedia message to He Yang, and asked him what medicine this was.


    After a while, he Yang directly knocks on the door. Yunsi doesn''t come out of the bathroom yet, so Bo qianche lets him in.


    "Thin little, can you show me the medicine?" He Yang asked, because he could not confirm it by looking at the pills alone.


    Thin shallow to pass the pill to him, he Yang is first to look at, and then smell, and then put it in his mouth, frown, spit out the medicine, said: "thin less, this is after the event medicine."


    Thin shallow thorough does not understand what hindsight medicine.


    He Yang explained, "it''s contraceptives."


    Thin shallow deep ink Mou instantly gloomy down, cold way: "you go out."


    He Yang nods and turns to go.


    Thin shallow deep suddenly voice, "wait a minute."


    He Yang looked back at him and heard him hoarse in his voice and asked, "can you find a similar medicine that is not harmful to your body?"


    He Yang thought about it and said, "yes!"


    "Change it!" He said.


    "Thin little, isn''t that good?" He Yang looks puzzled.


    "Do as I say." A deep voice has an irresistible strength.


    He Yang nodded, "yes."


    He took the medicine bottle which was handed over by Bo shallow and left.


    Bo qianche closed the door and went back to the sofa. Yunsi came out of the bathroom at night and was not surprised to see him.


    In the evening, Yunsi went to the sofa and sat down. His long hair was wet on his neck, and the drips from the ends of his hair flowed into his clothes along the airspace.


    Thin shallow deep reaches for a towel to wipe the water on her hair.


    Yunsiwan tilts his head and looks at him with misty eyes, which is not instantaneous either. It seems to be thinking about something or studying him.


    Hair almost wiped, thin shallow deep action stop, found that she is still looking at themselves, frown, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to know what you think!"


    Thin shallow pure raised eyebrow not to speak.


    "Tang sheng''er!" She made a voice to remind him that Tang sheng''er had just left. Would he forget it?


    "Dongcheng will take care of her." He spoke in a concise and comprehensive manner, and was obviously reluctant to say more.


    "And you?"


    "Me?" Thin shallow deep eyes such as ink staring at her, "what do you want me to do?"


    Yunsiwan hesitated for a while and said softly, "if you don''t want Tang sheng''er because you''re sleeping with me, there''s no need for that. We''re all adults. It''s normal that we can''t hold the antonym for a while..."Before she had finished her words, she suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Before yunsiwan had time to push aside, he had already backed away, staring at her with deep and warm eyes, "what we have made is not a mistake!"


    His black and white pupils were wide open, and his eyes were a little surprised. He had not calmed down. He had already opened her belt, his bathrobe was open, his big cold palm touched her waist, and his thumb touched her skin inch by inch, as if to light a fire on it.


    Yunsiwan wants to close his bathrobe and kick him with his legs. Thin and shallow seems to have expected that she will resist. She cleanly pulls out her belt and holds her hands up on her head.


    "Let me go Thin and shallow You scum man You let me go Yunsiwan struggled desperately. However, she tied a special knot, which was not the kind of ordinary knot she could untie.


    Thin shallow clear lift off her bathrobe, as if to enjoy a pleasant picture scroll, carefully appreciate her body, dark eyes more and more burning, fingers fall, Yunsi night bite lips stuffy hum, "last night I seduced you, now you (forced) violence me."


    Thin lips overflow a smile, low voice, "well, I raped you! If you sue me tomorrow, you''ll need some evidence! "


    "Shameless!" Yunsi was choked by his shameless face. Before, he only thought he was an iceberg face, but he was still a stuffy rascal.


    "I need to remind you that you feel a lot about a shameless man now?"


    Slender and white fingers along her flat abdomen all the way down, through the place seems to have a fire in the burning, burning her feel more suffering.


    Yunsi evening also want to scold him, thin shallow pure did not give him a chance, bow head with lip seal, strong and overbearing draw honey.


    The temperature of the room rises a little bit, the breath is also more and more disordered, scurrying together.


    The black and white pupil was already confused. In the chaos, she suddenly remembered something. She said, "set Safety measures... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    The voice is hoarse, charming can let the man''s bone all soft collapse.


    "No One attack, no hesitation or pause.


    Yunsi almost fell off the sofa after being hit by him in the evening. His body twisted dishonestly and his voice trembled violently, intermittently: "don''t wear it Will Something happened. "


    She didn''t want to be killed.


    He pinched her waist to keep her from moving. He kissed her lips affectionately and said in a hoarse voice, "if you have it, you will be born."


    Yunsi was stunned at night, but before he could react to it, he knocked him out of his wits.


    No safety measures were taken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunsi went to bed late and didn''t get up until 10 o''clock. Xia wanwan, Bo qianche and Qingqing had breakfast.


    Yunsi changed her clothes, washed and went downstairs. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Xia wanwan who was upstairs. She called out her wife and said hello.


    At the side of the light hearted open round apricot eyes staring at her, "really no rules!"


    Before Yunsi evening had time to speak, thin shallow already came over, took her hand actively, "hungry, eat breakfast."


    Pulling yunsiwan to the dining table, yunsiwan took two steps and made a face at the unfaithful feeling who walked into the elevator.


    "Aunt Xia, look at her You don''t really want her to be your daughter-in-law, my sister-in-law? "


    Xia wanwan and Qingqing stood side by side. Naturally, she saw her grimace, and her lips floated a faint smile. "The child looks lovely, like you, naughty."


    "Aunt Xia..." Sentimentality took her arm and was not happy.


    "Let him make his own decisions about your brother, as long as he is happy." In Xia wanwan''s gentle voice, there is really no elder''s airs.


    She didn''t expect that she would accept yunsiwan so soon. She lost an ally who supported sister sheng''er. She was even more depressed. "No matter what, I just don''t like her, she doesn''t deserve my brother."


    Xia wanwan''s doting eyes looked at her, as if she were looking at her own daughter. She was charming and willful, but she shook her head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin shallow deep seems to have found out the taste of yunsiwan. For breakfast, she prepared Abalone Porridge. Knowing that she had no meat, she specially ordered the kitchen to make some light meat.


    Maybe it''s meat. Yunsi is satisfied with his dinner.


    Thin shallow to pass the tissue to her, "finished?"


    Yunsi wiped his mouth and nodded in the evening.


    Thin shallow thorough rise way: "go."


    She was stunned, "where to go?"


    "Milan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan was forced onto the plane by thin shallow penetration.


    The kidnapping case is just a little frown, she has not seen the main event, this also wants Milan, still don''t know what kind of broken matter, she does not want to go.


    When she got on the plane, Yunsi was upset and lost her temper when she saw everything. Bo qianche told her that it was not dangerous to go to Milan because of Bofei.


    Bo Fei got married two years ago and gave birth to lin''er last year. This year is the first birthday of Bo Fei''s children. Bo Fei specially made a video call to invite them to the children''s first birthday party.


    The relationship between Bo Qian Che and Bo Fei is not good, but it is not bad. There has been a continuous relationship in recent years. Bofei invited him to get married, because he didn''t come to the scene in person because of an urgent matter. This time, he couldn''t get rid of his child''s first year old, so he had to go.


    Don''t worry, Yunsi stayed in Italy alone, naturally to take her with her.


    Yunsiwan knew that he was not going to die, but to have a big meal. His mood suddenly brightened up. His eyes saw qidongcheng, which was diagonally opposite to him. He sat upright, as if after special training.


    "Why is his sitting so strange?"


    Thin shallow see not to see Qi Dongcheng one eye, light way: "he got 300 saltwater whip."


    Mei Mou immediately stares up, side head looks at him, "you hit? What a tyrant


    "This is the rule of the dark empire."


    Yesterday, Qi Dongcheng went out and arranged for Tang Shenger to come back. He consciously went to the discipline hall to receive punishment. He didn''t need to speak.


    "You say, will he still kill me?" Maybe it''s boring. She''s asking 100000 reasons.


    Thin shallow thoroughly put down the newspaper, dissatisfied with her face to break over, looking at himself, voice a little cool, "you like to see him?"


    Her eyes didn''t seem to leave Qidong City since she got on the plane.


    "He''s good-looking and has a high ability to handle affairs. What''s wrong with him? This kind of high-quality man, put on the street people, you see how many women do not want to see more than two eyes, directly jump on all of them! "


    "High quality?" Thin shallow clear sound line tight, glanced at Qidong City, "he?"


    Yunsi nods late.


    "Better than me He did not change his face, heart did not jump asked, but also specially added a: "how do you know his ability is higher than me?"However, Yunsi was stunned and reflected the meaning of his words. Some pictures that were not suitable for children flashed in his mind. He scolded defiantly: "hooligan! I thought you were just a scum fighter, but I didn''t expect you were still a rising star in the sultry world. "


    "I''m talking about ability. Where do you want to go?" Jun Leng''s face is full of integrity and justice.


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that How do you feel like you fell into the hole he dug?


    Damn it, she had no desire to talk to him again.


    Sleep with your eyes closed.


    Thin shallow see her quiet side face, lips floating light smile, pick up the blanket beside, gently cover her body.


    Last night, Yunsi was held by him and didn''t sleep well all night. Now he fell asleep in the plane.


    People like them are used to sleeping alone. They are always not used to sleeping with others and being held in their arms. Wake up from sleep, twice in the middle of the night, she almost abandoned thin shallow as the enemy.


    The blade in his hand was close to his neck, which reflected it. He threw down the blade and continued to spread the cake in his arms.


    The resentment in his heart is not balanced. Because he seems to have no such trouble, yunsiwan even doubts whether his first time is true?


    Seriously suspected that slag man is cheating himself, hateful!


    Yunsi didn''t know that Bo qianche was not used to it. She woke up several times and saw her in her arms. Her eyes were at a loss. It took her a long time to reflect what was going on.


    I can''t help tightening my arms around her and kissing her forehead, and then I continue to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo was waiting for her to fall asleep before she got up to go to the bathroom.


    When she came to the bathroom, she saw a figure and walked quickly.


    The other party seems to see him, turn around and want to go, but thin shallow into a grasp of "his" shoulder, deep voice: "how are you here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    It has been found that there is no need to camouflage. She takes off her black hat and her bright black hair falls like seaweed.


    Raised his head, his youthful face had a smile of carefulness, "brother!"


    Thin shallow deep frown, "who allowed you to follow?"


    "I''m the little aunt of the child. Why can''t I come with me?" In a low voice, "I miss my sister too."


    "Don''t you know Buffy''s mother doesn''t like you?" Maybe it is because Bo Zongming''s last wife was the fickle mother, so Bo Fei''s mother didn''t like the amorous mother and daughter very much. Maybe they thought that they occupied Bo Zongming in the end.


    "So what? What can she do with me with my brother? "


    Because Bo qianche is superior, Xia wanwan has never married Bo Zongming in his whole life, so Bo Fei''s mother doesn''t hate them and acquiesces in his contact with Bofei.


    Thin shallow deep gloomy face, gloomy eyes light at her, silent.


    "Brother, I''ve already got on the plane. You can''t throw me down from 30000 feet," he said! Yes, brother


    Thin shallow clear brush away her hand, eye bottom seems to flow, turn around a trace of helplessness, turn and then go.


    She knew that he was acquiesced and laughed at his back: "thank you, brother!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From Florence to Milan, the flight time is one and a half hours. Yunsi has been sleeping all night. Bo qianche gets off the plane with her, and BOFI sends someone to pick them up.


    An hour later, the car stopped at the door of a villa.


    Bo qianche looks down at yunsiwan, who is sleeping in his arms like a baby. He can''t bear to wake her up and get out of the car with her in his arms. After two steps, yunsiwan rubs his eyes and asks sleepily, "is it here?"


    He gave a low hum.


    "Hum! The first time I saw my sister, she had to be carried in. She was not shy and had no tutor There was a little girl''s disdain.


    Yunsiwan looked up and saw the man standing at his feet and said, "Why are you here?"


    She remembers that she didn''t see the bad feelings when she got on the plane.


    "This is my sister''s house. Why can''t I come? Why did you come here


    Yunsi Wan, with a confused look on his face, shook his head: "I don''t know. Or you can ask your brother why I was brought here? "


    Eyes light to see thin shallow deep


    Thin shallow through the dark eyes floating, containing a warning of the meaning of a glance.


    Unkind and unhappy, he lowered his head and muttered something in a low voice.


    Thin shallow pure didn''t see her small mood seriously, put down yunsiwan, arranged her clothes, and arranged her crimson curls.


    "Wait a minute and lose your temper. It''s not in the Bo family." A low voice rang out and kindly admonished her.


    Yunsi snorted carelessly.


    Bo knew that it was impossible for her to control her temper. She would have to rely on her own support.


    Take her hand to go inside, with the affection behind them.


    Although the villas here are not as magnificent as the Bo family, they still feel the solemnity and solemnity of the atmosphere as soon as they enter. There is no smile on the faces of every servant who comes out to meet them. It is like a dead face, fighting with Bo shallow.


    Suddenly, a red figure appeared, young and beautiful face, graceful smile, soft voice, "Hi, Archer, long time no see."


    Come over, hands on the thin shallow through the arms, and he close to the face to say hello.


    "Long time no see." Even when he saw Bofei, he didn''t have much emotion on his face.


    Thin Fei loose thin shallow, eyes light to see next to the thin, nodded: "thin."


    "Hello, sister." In front of Bo Fei, she is smart and distant. She doesn''t have the pettiness and willfulness of her sister in front of her.


    Yunsi can''t help but think of a sentence: Yo, little girl film, there are two faces.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile attracted all eyes to his body.


    "This is -" Bo Fei''s eyes fell on yunsiwan, polite and unfamiliar.


    "It''s late for Yunsi!"


    "Girlfriend."


    Bo qianche and yunsiwan said the same thing. The first sentence was said by Yun Siwan, and the second sentence was said by Bo qianche.


    With that, yunsiwan and Bofei are stunned.


    Yunsi''s black and white pupil is not stained with a trace of dust. She looks at her and bites her lip. She is introduced to her girlfriend for the first time. She has an indescribable feeling in her heart, but she doesn''t feel bad.


    Bo Fei''s eyes were soft and curious. She looked at Yunsi for a second time and said with a smile, "I always thought you would marry Tang sheng''er."


    Bo''s eyes darkened. Bofei realized that she had said something wrong, and she said with an apologetic smile, "sorry, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that he and sheng''er grew up together. You should know the existence of Tang sheng''er? "Yunsi night Fei lip light pull, showing a casual smile, "it doesn''t matter, in fact, I always think that, if I didn''t sleep with him, maybe it would be like this."


    It doesn''t matter if you say it on your mouth, but your body is very honest and throws off your thin and shallow hands.


    In my heart, there is nothing wrong with Bo qianche and Tang sheng''er. In the eyes of outsiders, I am like a third party, but I am not happy with him and Tang Shenger. Everyone naturally put him and Tang Shenger together, as if there was a sign on his neck with Tang sheng''er written on it.


    Bo Fei''s face became stiff. She reacted and took an apologetic look at her. She changed the subject and said, "the room is arranged. I''ll take you there."


    Thin shallow thorough nod.


    The sentimental room is on the first floor. Bo qianche and yunsiwan share the same room on the second floor.


    After lunch time, boffin arranged for the servants to bring them food into the room. After eating, they could have a rest and come down to eat together in the evening.


    Yunsi ate something and went to the bathroom to take a bath. He didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end, let alone said a word.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she was lying on the bed directly. She also went to take a bath. When she came out, she leaned on the back of the bed playing with her mobile phone and went to sit down.


    "What are you mad at?"


    Yunsiwan is a woman, Bo shallow is a man, they and any pair of men and women in the world, will not understand what each other is thinking, as Bo shallow at the moment do not know what her mood.


    Yunsi didn''t lift his eyelids at night and said coldly, "I''m not angry."


    Thin shallow deep convergence eyes, did not speak to hear her voice in the thick dislike, "simply do not want to talk to you, go away!"


    Bo qianche directly takes her mobile phone and throws it on the bed. Yunsi wants to grab it at night, but he presses it on the soft bed.


    The warm breath sprayed on her face, and the dry and warm lips kiss her lips, "tell me, what''s your anger?" £¬£¬


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    If he didn''t understand a woman any more, he could see that she was angry at the moment, or that she couldn''t let go.


    Yunsi was annoyed by him and glared at him angrily. "You still have the face to ask. Now all the people look at me in the eyes of the third one of the fox spirits!"


    The most annoying thing is that she can''t refute it, because even she thinks that she is a junior, which is really bad.


    Thin shallow pure wrinkly next sword eyebrow, deep voice way: "you are not."


    "Oh Yunsiwan sneered, "if you say it''s not, you think you''re God!"


    "Do you care what people say?" He looked at her with complicated and strange eyes, always thinking that she would not care what others said.


    "I don''t care what other people say, what they think of me! But I''m just not happy with it! Who likes to be stabbed in the back all his life


    Thin shallow through a Zheng, then thin lips on the rippling obvious smile, ink eyes in the light is also more and more burning.


    Yunsi evening saw him smile, more hair, "smile what smile! Move


    He bowed his head and sucked heavily on her lips, and his hoarse voice rang out: "you just said a lifetime, so soon you want to be with me for a lifetime, eh?"


    As soon as Yunsi''s ears were hot, she was quick to speak. How could she have thought about her life with him!


    "Who will stay with you forever, don''t dream!"


    "Late or late, you can''t break your word!" Thumb gently stroked her smooth face, sentimental.


    Yunsi snorted coldly in the evening, "I just break my promise. What''s the matter? You bite me! I don''t want a second-hand product... "


    Thin and shallow ink eyes suddenly squinted, bowed his head and bit on her face. His strength was small, and the pain of Yunsi night hissed, and the powder fist beat on his chest, "you are crazy!"


    I have to go down for dinner in the evening. I was seen where her face went!


    "I''m not!" The lips were rolling on her soft, sweet lips, and the voice came out of her throat, low and deep, "I said, you are the first one."


    "Oh." Yunsi turned his head to avoid his lips, "who believes it?"


    The first time will be so skilled, a variety of toss their own? Obviously, I''m an old driver. What kind of clothes should I put on?


    She is not the fool of Yun Jianyue, so easy to cheat!


    Clean and slender fingers pinched her jaw, straightened her face, looked at herself, as if seeing through her thoughts, and said, "a man can learn without a teacher in a certain way."


    There is no need to learn or have any experience at all. Just one or two experiences is enough.


    Dark and bright pupil full of sincerity, without a trace of routine.


    In fact, at his age and identity, it''s not strange to have a woman, so he doesn''t have to cheat himself, but he is not happy.


    When he was unprepared, he suddenly turned over and neatly pressed him under his body. He sat on his body and looked down at him from a commanding position. "You have a label on your body with three words written on it."


    And she was like a thief, stealing something that didn''t belong to her!


    "You can tear off the label and stick your own." His hoarse voice sounded, his eyes more and more hot, as if to melt her.


    Yunsi stares at him for a long time without any expression in the evening. He suddenly thinks of something and reaches out to pull his shirt away rudely.


    The button broke open, revealing his strong chest. His eyes fell on his shoulder, and he bent his head and bit it.


    Thin shallow through the bottom of the eye brush a trace of accident, pain immediately swept over, eyebrows twist up, but did not push her away, let her bite himself hard.


    Yunsiwan was biting his shoulder fiercely, his teeth were embedded in the meat, and he tasted the smell of blood without a trace of relaxation.


    He looks like a beautiful vampire, trying to suck every drop of blood from his body, and he bitter as if it were malt sugar!


    Yunsiwan kept this movement for a long time, and did not loosen his mouth, until he felt the heat surging in the gap between his lips. He slowly loosened his mouth and saw that his shoulder was bitten by himself, and the red blood flowed under him, and his mouth was full of fishy blood.


    Thin shallow glance through the eyes to see her some innocent and dull face, lips are still stained with their own blood, the picture is bloody and beautiful, breathing gradually heavy up, can not help but turn over and put her under his body again, bow his head to kiss her lips.


    The blood came into his mouth and the kiss became hotter.


    Yunsiwan hugs his strong waist and graceful neck like a white swan. He can''t help but lift up and respond to him enthusiastically.


    Thin shallow cannot resist such enthusiasm, more and more powerful and overbearing kiss her deeply.


    The wound on his shoulder was painful and bleeding, but he didn''t seem to feel it. His blood was boiling and excited.


    Two people seem to have a kind of unspeakable tacit understanding and common cognition: from then on, they only belong to each other.


    The heart beat faster and faster, the body temperature is getting hotter and hotter, entangled to the extreme, there are flowers blooming in my heart, fragrant fragrance, Lingering between two people, only they can smell the fragrance of flowers.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the glazed lights flickered and the servants worked in an orderly manner.


    Yunsi was tossed about by Bo qianche in the evening. She had been sleeping all the time. At night, she was held by Bo qianche to take a bath and change her clothes. Then she took her hand and came out.


    Qingqing and Bofei have already sat down at the table. Seeing them go downstairs, Sophie gets up and says, "please sit down."


    Bo qianche takes yunsiwan''s hand and sits on the opposite side of Qingqing. He doesn''t see other people, but he doesn''t say much.


    Yunsi didn''t wake up completely at night. At the moment, he just wanted to sleep, not to mention talking.


    Qingqing and Bofei are not so intimate, no topic, and yunsiwan is even more speechless. At the moment, they look around in boredom.


    The restaurant was silent for a long time. Bofei suddenly got up and walked to the door. Her voice was respectful, "Mom..."


    Bo qianche and yunsiwan look back together. There is a lady standing at the door. She is not smiling. Her eyes are sharp. She looks at Bo qianche and yunsiwan, and then she falls on the body of thin love, and it becomes more and more cold.


    Bo shallow is a junior, in a polite way to get up and bow to her slightly, is salute.


    Qingqing and yunsiwan also got up, and Qingqing said hello. Yunsiwan just looked at her without any expression.


    "Mom, Archer and Qingqing came to Mingchen''s birthday party. This is archer''s girlfriend, Miss Winston


    Bo Fei briefly introduces the body of yunsiwan, and also introduces her mother, Vivian, to yunsiwan.


    Vivian sits in the master''s seat, while Bofei sits down beside her. She sees that the position beside her is empty and says in a deep voice, "why didn''t he come down?"


    Bo Fei smiles and explains: "Luan Feng is not feeling well. I''m afraid it will disturb everyone''s interest. So he didn''t come down for dinner. I asked the servant to send the dinner to his room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Vivian didn''t say anything on her mouth, but her gloomy eyes obviously showed that she was unhappy.


    Bofei''s eyes crossed with a trace of complexity and bitterness, smiling at Bo qianche and yunsiwan, pretending nothing happened.


    Probably because of Vivian in the atmosphere is very cold, no one dares to speak, even yunsiwan is only focused on eating, not saying a word.


    After dinner, go back to your room.


    Yunsi sat on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, as if thinking about something.


    Bo shuanchu answered a phone call from Florence. He needed to make decisions about some dark Empire matters.


    At the end of the call, her eyes fell on yunsiwan, and she went to sit down. Her bony fingers played with her hair tips. The fragrance of light shampoo lingered in her nose, with a unique fragrance.


    "What are you thinking?"


    She supported her head and glanced at him with the rest of her light: "I always think everything here is strange. Have you ever seen her husband and children?"


    "No!"


    Yunsi evening drum mouth, "it seems that your relationship is really not good."


    "Did you attend the wedding of Yun Jianyue?" He asked in a deep voice.


    "Who prevented me from attending my sister''s wedding?" The cool voice was full of sarcasm.


    Thin shallow deep silence, nothing to say.


    It was he who threatened her to steal for herself, so she couldn''t go back to the wedding of Yun Jianyue.


    Yunsiwan didn''t pay attention to her, but asked her all the time, "why do you want me to steal the necklace?"


    "That would have been less of a family thing." He said.


    "Well?"


    "It is said that the ancestors of the Bo family hid a huge treasure in the necklace. Every owner of the Bo family spent his whole life searching for the necklace, trying to find the treasure left by his ancestors


    "It''s just that no one has ever managed to find three necklaces." There is a trace of pride in yunsiwan''s tone. After all, she has found all three necklaces.


    Thin shallow see her beautiful eyes in the flow of self-confident publicity of the light, thin lips slightly up, low voice way: "en!"


    "But now it''s difficult to go back to that person and try to steal again." His fingers touched his chin, thinking.


    It''s a little difficult, but it should still be possible to help with Gong lanran.


    "No more." A faint voice.


    Yunsi looked at his beautiful face and said, "you don''t want such a big treasure?"


    "It''s no use finding three necklaces, but not finding the secret." He took the necklace and tried his best not to discover the secret hidden in it.


    "But I want it! "There is a golden light in her beautiful eyes. She is a little money fan," treasure! How much money is there! If I find the gold bars in the movies, what kind of empress should I do? Take ah Jiu and wash their hands in the golden basin


    "Do you like money very much?" he said


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t like money?" After a pause, he asked, "you are the owner of the dark Empire, so you must be rich! There are so many businesses in the dark empire. Let''s say at least a billion dollars. "


    "Want it?" He raised his eyebrows.


    Yunsiwan nodded desperately, "I''ve done so many things for you. Now it''s only 50 million yuan. It''s too cheap. Give me some more, not more, a few hundred million. "


    The face is written with sincerity. We are all acquaintances. Don''t be so polite.


    Thin shallow pure sword eyebrow tiny twist, think for a few seconds, take out a card from the bosom to her.


    Yunsiwan took the black card to his hand and looked at it carefully, "is this the black card in the legend? How much is it? "


    "I don''t know." His clothing, food, housing and transportation are taken care of. He never needs to spend money, and he has no cash. Only this black card has never been used, so he has no idea how much money there is.


    Yunsi evening squinted at him, "do you not even know how much money you have?"


    He was silent and the answer was self-evident.


    Yunsi took a deep breath, sighed, and resisted the impulse to beat him violently


    She has worked hard to earn money and risked her life. Now there are few children in her account. Some people have become so rich that they don''t know how much money they have.


    No comparison, no harm.


    She got up and went to the big bed. She needed a sleep and was shocked.


    Thin shallow pure follows behind her to go to bed, very natural pull her into the bosom, bow head wants to kiss her.


    Yunsiwan reached out and pushed his face away. "Go away, I hate the rich!"


    "The cloud family is a big family in ice city!" He bit her in the ear and whispered.


    "How can the old man compare with you! At least he knows how much money he has in his account Yunsi hemmed and hawed at night, and his mind was seriously unbalanced.


    "Make me happy. Everything I have will be yours." The whole person is her, not to mention the money.Yunsiwan scoffed, "I mean that kind of person? Wealth can not be lewd, power can not bend! I still have integrity


    "Is it?"


    There was an obvious disbelief in a low, low voice, and her fingers had poked into her clothes to do evil.


    Yunsiwan couldn''t stop his hand and couldn''t help itching. His laughter echoed in the room like a silver bell.


    His lips, eyebrows and eyes are dizzy open, rich smile, bow head precise kiss on her lips, toss and cry.


    Yunsiwan wants to resist, always feel that their frequency is a little high, and even say such words as £¢.


    Thin shallow deep face a black, and then more wild, in the mood (tide) approaching, biting her ear said: "don''t you know I want to die on you like this!"


    The mind is in a mess, white light suddenly appears, every nerve of the whole body is filled with happiness, even the toes can''t help curling up.


    -


    the next day is the birthday party for Bo Mingchen, a child of Bofei. Although the villa is decorated by servants, it has a bit of childish taste and color, but the majesty still can not be concealed.


    During the day, yunsiwan and Bo qianche were in the room. Bofei probably knew that they didn''t like social intercourse, so he asked the servant to send lunch to the room to avoid social intercourse.


    In the evening, Yunsi changed into the dress that Bofei asked people to prepare for her. Although it was Bo Mingchen''s one-year-old banquet, it was Western-style, so she had to wear a formal dress to attend.


    Yunsi night came out of the bathroom, fiddled with his long hair, and looked up to meet his dark and burning eyes.


    The black dress, simple and generous, outlines her slender waist, revealing exquisite collarbone and beautiful neck. Although there is no make-up, the white skin is so smooth and tender that you can''t see a pore. The crimson curly hair shawl is amazing.


    Yunsi looked down at it, then turned two times and asked, "it''s not bad! It''s hard to give up your natural beauty. You can look good in anything you wear! "


    Thin shallow through the eyes light swept to her exposed back, skirt almost low to the groin, face a black, cold way: "ugly dead, change!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Yunsiwan was not happy, "what''s ugly? What is the aesthetic view? " Even Tang sheng''er can see it. It''s really not flattering!


    "I love this dress, I''m going to wear it!"


    "No!" The thin lip pressed out two words, and his gloomy face almost dripped out of the water. He warned, "either change it or I''ll strip you. We won''t have to go down all night!"


    "You are Threatening me? " She glanced at him.


    Thin shallow deep silence, do not deny.


    "I''m going to dress like this!" Haughty Yang chin, carrying skirt Shi ran to the door, passing by his side, thin shallow suddenly hand to grab her shoulder.


    Yunsiwan seems to have been prepared early and nimbly dodged, making him catch a void.


    Thin shallow through the eyes of a squint, pan dim light, again toward her attack and go.


    Yunsi nimbly dodges in the evening, and her long hair and skirt are dancing together. They fight in the room immediately.


    The vase, the mirror, all the porcelain fell to the ground in pieces.


    Yunsi night kicks to Bo qianche. He quickly dodges and kicks to the chair. A chair is kicked by her and bumps into the wall and is torn apart.


    Thin shallow deep did not expect her to start so hard, eyes color heavy, also no longer let her, grab the collar of her skirt, force a tear.


    "Hiss" a sound, the long black skirt from the middle split, the spring burst out.


    Yunsiwan quickly covered her chest with her hand, and her skirt hung on her waist. Her face was red with anger, and she glared at him with thin anger in her eyes Why did you tear my skirt


    Damn it, it''s rare to have a skirt that she likes very much. She''s so angry that it''s torn by him.


    Thin shallow full face expressionless, went to her, a long arm, put her in his arms, bowed his head, voice deep cold, "wear so wind (SAO) want to go down to seduce who?"


    "Seduce your mother..."


    Before the voice landed, he suddenly kisses her lip, blocks back the unspoken words, frowns, and warns, "no swearing!"


    "Tortoise, son of a bitch, a fighter in the scum! I like this skirt very much, you tear it, you compensate me! " Yunsi''s teeth itch at night, and the heel shoes at his feet trample on his instep and crush hard.


    Thin shallow deep eyebrows did not wrinkle, as if can not feel pain, fingers caressed her face, "how much can I pay for the skirt, but can only wear it to me!"


    Dress so coquettish, point to go out to want to bring oneself how much trouble to come back!


    Yunsi was stunned at night, as if he had understood something. His suspicious eyes were staring at him, "you should not be jealous?"


    Thin shallow pure light swept her one eye, did not speak, turned to walk.


    Yunsiwan followed him, her lips pulled gently, and she said with a smile, "if you don''t deny it, it''s acquiescence. You''re really jealous! I''m afraid that I''m wearing too beautiful. Many men will fall in love with me. I''m afraid there will be something better than you. I''ll kick you? "


    Thin shallow pure stop a step, look back at her, did not speak.


    Yunsi evening saw his silent virtue and knew that he was sullen again. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "if you are jealous, speak up! I don''t laugh at you! But if you tear my clothes, how can you get down? "


    Thin shallow beyond the corner of his eyes swept the wardrobe in front of him, reached out and put a suit of clothes into her arms, "wear this."


    Yunsi evening looked down at the clothes in front of her eyes, and her smile froze in an instant.


    Damn it, scum man is trying to find fault, right!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, yunsiwan went downstairs wearing the specified clothes. When he went downstairs, yunsiwan looked down at his clothes, frowned and glared at the man beside him. He was disgusted and unwilling, "why don''t you find me a scarf and let me cover my face?"


    It''s so tightly packed that it looks like zongzi.


    Thin shallow deep step a stop, extremely serious eyes look at her, "you remind me, I go to get you?"


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    I feel that I can''t communicate well with this man. I want to hit people with one more word.


    Shake off his hand and walk downstairs alone.


    Today, all the people who come to Bo Mingchen''s birthday party are the elites of the upper class, as well as some political celebrities. They are drinking wine and wearing beautiful clothes. It''s really lively.


    Yunsi evening wore nine point pants, revealing her white ankle, stepping on eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, and her top was chiffon shirt, which was casual. Her long hair was tied up, showing her beautiful neck. She was not conspicuous among the well-dressed celebrities. But once she was noticed, her eyes would never be removed from her.


    In all kinds of gorgeous dresses in public, she is like a clear river flowing, attracting the eyes of every opposite sex.


    When Bo found that the men at the scene focused their eyes on her, he felt that he had made a mistake. She should not be allowed to wear casual clothes. She should not be allowed to go downstairs. She felt that even if she dressed as a beggar, she would also provoke countless men.One after another, Yunsi chatted up one after another, and Yunsi was very patient with her smile and greeting, without any impatience. When they wanted to get the contact information, they naturally dispersed.


    When a young man came forward to chat with her, suddenly a sharp black shadow appeared beside her, holding her waist, warm lips on her cheek, and low voice: "honey, you are here, I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    Pretend!


    How clever!


    The young man''s face was not very good. His eyes wandered between yunsiwan and thin and shallow. "He is..."


    Yunsiwan was just about to say "I don''t know." the people next to her said, "marito!"


    The man''s eyes filled with disappointment, said sorry and left.


    Before that, they had been communicating in English. Suddenly, Bo shuanchu spoke in Italian, which she could not understand. Yunsiwan did not know what he said.


    "What did you say to him?" Why did you leave all at once?


    Jun Yan was quiet as before, and said faintly: "nothing, just tell him that you are mine."


    Yunsi''s eyes flashed suspiciously, "is that right?"


    Thin shallow pure hold her slender waist hand more and more tight, did not leave a trace of gap, did not answer to ask: "isn''t it?"


    Yunsiwan bit his lips and reserved his opinion on his words.


    "Did you just give the phone number?" There was a sullen, low voice.


    Yunsi nodded with a smile at night


    When the cold outline wanted to be tightened, her voice rang out softly: "it''s the cell phone number of Xiaogong."


    Thin shallow pure Zheng for two seconds, thin lips rippling smile, "good girl."


    Yunsiwan is going to give him a look and feel it. As soon as he looks up, a sharp voice suddenly breaks the harmonious one-year-old banquet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "No, young master Young master Young master, he is dead


    The servant ran to the stairs in a panic. Before he could go downstairs, he knelt down on his legs and cried out to the downstairs.


    Bofei, who was standing downstairs to entertain the guests, dropped his cup to the ground and broke into pieces. He looked up at the servant upstairs in disbelief.


    "Young master The young master is dead... " The servant''s face was pale, and the tears in his eyes fell down.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are gathered in Bofei''s body.


    Sophie wore a red off the shoulder dress tonight, with hollowed out waist, white skin and thin waist exposed. Her skirt was sweeping the floor. When she heard the servant cry for the second time, she ran upstairs in a big stride.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, I don''t know how. I just ran two steps and fell on the ground in a hurry. It seemed that the strength in my body was suddenly emptied.


    Thin shallow deep open cloud think evening''s waist, three steps and two steps across the past, want to help her.


    Bofei waved his hand away, and her thin body trembled violently. She ran to the stairs and nearly fell again several times.


    Grasp the stairs of the guardrail, step by step, to be filled with lead, heavy can not be lifted.


    Her knee knocked on the stairs three or four times. She seemed to have no idea of the pain. She ran up the stairs as hard as she could. Without looking at the servant on the ground, she ran to the baby room.


    Bo qianche and yunsiwan looked at each other. They seemed to have reached a tacit agreement. They went upstairs and ordered the housekeeper not to allow any guests to go upstairs.


    Bofei opened the door and ran to the crib. She saw the little baby with dark purple face. The tears in her eyes fell down. Her hands trembled and stretched out to the baby. She carefully held him in her arms. Her white lips folded several times, and she managed to overflow two words: "Mingchen..."


    The baby in her arms closed her eyes and did not respond.


    Bo qianche and Yunsi went into the room at night and saw Bofei kneeling on the ground with her child in her arms. Her face was black and her hair was purple, and there was no trace of breath.


    Nevertheless, yunsiwan still stepped forward and bent over to touch the child''s neck. His temperature was low and his breath was gone.


    He raised his head and shook his head to Bo.


    Bofei looks into her eyes the reaction of yunsiwan and Bo qianche. She is full of tears and is crying with her baby in her arms.


    Try my best to embrace the child, but still can not stop the passing of the child''s temperature, small body gradually cold.


    Bo qianche stood there looking at the grief stricken Bofei, did not say anything, he is not a very good person to comfort others, what''s more, now any words of comfort are powerless.


    Yunsi got up and looked at the room first. He went to the window and lifted the curtain. He saw that the window was buttoned up from the inside. That is to say, it was impossible for the murderer to escape from the window.


    He turned and went back to the dining table and checked the water glasses and bottles. At least he could smell nothing.


    Bo was probably worried that she would try it in person, and said in a deep voice, "I will inform He Yang and ah Jeou to come together."


    Yunsi nodded and took a clean bag to seal the bottle and half a cup of water together to avoid being polluted.


    "Mingchen..."


    "Xiao Chen..."


    A man and a woman''s voice sounded, thin shallow and cloud think night, the same to look at the door, eyes slightly Zheng.


    Wei Wei An walks in the front, looks flustered and sad to thin Fei, old tears.


    The man behind her slowed down a lot because he was - in a wheelchair.


    A silver gray suit and trousers are pressed straight, with short hair, and feminine features. However, it is not as evil as Gong LAN ran, and there is a sense of texture as warm as jade.


    Remote control of the electric wheelchair in front of thin Fei stopped, warm eyes full of blood looking at the child, damp gradually.


    "Little minister Xiaochen... " The trembling voice choked.


    Boffin didn''t seem to hear any sound. She just cried with her baby''s body in her arms.


    Wei Wei An wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, looked up at thin shallow and cloud think night, gnashing teeth: "who is it? Who killed my grandson! I must pay for his blood


    "The housekeeper is to check the monitor to see who has entered the young master''s room!"


    "Yes, old lady." The housekeeper bowed and left.


    Yunsiwan''s eyes have been on the man and wheelchair.


    How can the man choke in his eyes? I came to see him before, but it was still good It''s good... "


    Thin shallow see she has been staring at Luan Feng, eyebrows slightly convergence, went to her side, low voice only they two people can hear, "you see what he does?"


    Yunsi is leering at him in the evening. Is he jealous at this time? Is it boring?


    "Did you know he was in a wheelchair?"


    Thin shallow thoroughly shakes his head.


    He only knows that Luan''s family can be regarded as a powerful family in Milan. Luan Feng has the title of gentle and elegant, gentle as jade. He doesn''t know that his legs are disabled.Bo Fei has basically separated from the Bo family and is not greedy for any power and wealth of the Bo family. Therefore, he does not always monitor and supervise all things of Bo Fei.


    Yunsi took a deep breath in the evening. He felt that the oxygen in the room was thin and he could not breathe.


    Someone came in outside the door. Seeing this picture, he was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin shallow see to her, frown, "where have you been?"


    I haven''t seen her since he came downstairs.


    "I went to pick flowers." "I picked it by myself and matched it with it. How can I look good! I''m going to give it to sister Feifei. "


    With that, her eyes saw Bofei sitting on the ground with her baby in her arms. Her clean and bright smile disappeared. She had a bad feeling, "Bo Mingchen What''s the matter? "


    The voice pauses, the eye light looks to sit in the wheelchair man, "who is he again?"


    "Luan Feng Your brother-in-law. " Yunsiwan explained concisely, "Bo Mingchen, dead."


    The tender hand slipped, the bouquet fell on the ground instantly, the red and yellow flowers fell on the ground, the apricot eyes couldn''t believe to look at yunsiwan and stammered: "you What do you say


    Yunsiwan didn''t say anything. The facts are in front of us. What else should we say?


    The housekeeper trotted in and gasped: "old lady, I found out Only four people entered the young master''s room in the afternoon. "


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on the housekeeper. She was under great pressure and said, "the first one who came in was the lady, and then the young master. Finally, the servant who found the young master dead!"


    "And one more?" Vivian put away her sad look, only extreme anger was in her eyes.


    "And another is It is... " The housekeeper hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it.


    Wei Wei An has no patience to reprimand a way: "who is, say!"


    "Yes She... "


    The housekeeper raised his hand and pointed to the murderer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    The servant''s finger pointed to the nearest affection from the door.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Thin shallow deep and cloud think evening facial expression is a change, the eye light looks to the thin feeling.


    "It''s you!" Wei Wei''an looked at Qingqing with hatred in her eyes. She stepped forward and slapped her in the face. "You killed my Mingchen. You are a vicious woman"


    being stunned by a slap, she covered her cheek with five finger prints. She looked at Vivian, her eyes full of moisture. She was surprised and couldn''t believe, "you hit me! Why do you hit me? "


    From childhood to adulthood, no one ever beat her!


    "By what?" Vivian full of anger, cold hum, "you killed my grandson, I wish I killed you!"


    The amorous eyes more shocked to see her, lip collision, "what murder? I didn''t kill anyone, not to mention Bo Mingchen


    How could she kill!


    "You want to quibble? Only you have been in Mingchen''s room all afternoon. Who killed you


    Wei Wei An said more angry, raised her hand and wanted to slap her in the face.


    Before her fingers touched her cheek, Vivian''s wrist was suddenly contained. She looked at the owner of the hand with her side head, and her face became more and more gloomy, "let go!"


    Yunsi night did not let go, light language airway: "beat a dog to see the master, not to mention she is thin shallow deep sister!"


    Vivian looked at the man beside her, the cold outline didn''t have any emotion, but her eyes were cold enough to drip.


    "Mom, is there a mistake?" Luan Feng, sitting in the wheelchair, looked at the fickleness, some did not believe it, and his voice was hoarse, "is she not fei''er''s sister?"


    "Phil has no sister!" Wei Wei an cold voice scolds a way.


    Luan Feng did not speak again.


    "Not me, I didn''t kill! Brother, I didn''t kill people! "


    "Do you hear me? She said no killing!" Yunsi picks up Dai Mei and looks at Vivian. Her tone is a little uncomfortable. She always thinks that the woman is too angry.


    "You believe in her, I don''t believe in her!" Vivian''s hand is still tightly clasped by her, and she doesn''t want to give up the idea of slapping her in the face.


    "I don''t believe she didn''t kill!" Yunsi night Fei lip light pull, Qin can not see the bottom of the smile, "I just believe that she did not have the courage to kill!"


    Like the small flowers in the greenhouse, she has seen more and more, all of them look charming and willful, unreasonable and bold, but not enough to kill people!


    Frankly speaking, it is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, and they are good like a little white rabbit when they really encounter cruel roles!


    She was surprised to see Xiang Yunsi late with her tender and moist eyes. She believed that she was the one who helped her!


    "I believe that ill will not kill! Now there''s no direct evidence that she killed! " Has been silent thin shallow deep voice mouth, tone has no doubt strong.


    Wei Wei An because he is now the owner of the Bo family, it is not easy to refute his face, suppress his anger, said: "but now she is the most suspect! I can''t let her go until it''s clear! "


    The sound falls, does not wait for thin shallow thorough mouth, she said to housekeeper again: "take her to the room, do not step out of the room one step!"


    The housekeeper immediately called the bodyguard and pulled the ill feeling out. His pale cheek was covered with tears, and he cried to Bo qianche: "I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t kill anyone. My brother saved me, my brother saved me --"


    Bo qianche watched the sentimental being taken away by the bodyguard, but he couldn''t say anything. Vivian had already stepped back, and he had to step back, after all, from now on On the surface, the suspicion of being ungrateful is indeed the biggest.


    Yunsi night let go of Wei Wei An''s hand, eyes light to see behind.


    It''s important to catch the murderer now, but it''s also important for boffin''s mood.


    Luan Feng moist eyes staring at his wife, upper body tend to her, hand on her shoulder, voice can not cover up the grief, "Feier, you should calm down, not too sad, Mingchen also don''t want to see you like this."


    Bo Fei holds Bo Mingchen''s completely cooled body, without any reaction, leaving only the instinct of tears.


    "Fei''er --" Luan Feng called her again, her eyes filled with heartache.


    His eyelashes, wet with tears, trembled slightly, as if his soul had returned to his orifices. His eyes full of tears flashed with tears, which contained endless grief and heartbreak.


    Luan Feng and her eyes, lips slightly pursed, the voice has not come out, she suddenly closed her eyes, fell on the ground.


    His hands are still tightly holding Bo Mingchen.


    "Fei''er-fei''er -" Luan Feng''s face changed greatly. He was worried that he could not directly fall down from the wheelchair. He grabbed her arm and held it in his arms. His heart broke more and more, "fei''er, wake up and don''t scare me."


    Boffin leaned in his arms, no matter what he called her.Finally, Shangbo qianche stepped forward to pick up Bofei. Yunsiwan originally wanted to take Bo Mingchen away, but Bo Fei was too tight to hold him away. She was afraid that she would hurt her. She had to give up and let Bo qianche take them away together.


    Luan Feng sat on the wheelchair with the help of the housekeeper and followed him behind the thin shallow.


    Vivian did not look at him, went downstairs to deal with the guests.


    When a red affair turns into a white matter, we must give an account to the guests.


    Bo Fei faints, Luan Feng sits in wheelchair, these matters only Wei Wei An to handle.


    Thin shallow will be thin on the bed, cover her quilt, Luan Feng has been guarding her side.


    He and yunsiwan looked at each other and walked out of the room with tacit understanding.


    Standing in the corridor on the second floor, I saw Vivian looking sad downstairs. While thanking the guests today, she announced the news of Bo Mingchen''s death. There was an uproar at the scene. No one expected such a thing to happen.


    The green green jade finger fell on the bronze guardrail, and there was a beating. "It was still good before. Suddenly, it was murder. Why didn''t anyone call the police?"


    "Because the murderer is the person in this villa, Vivian doesn''t want to send the murderer to prison." It''s about doing it yourself.


    "She knows who the killer is?" Yunsi looks at him strangely.


    "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know." When she was unhappy, she added: "as long as the murderer is not unkind, it doesn''t matter to me who it is."


    Yunsi thinks about the relationship between him and Bofei. It seems that who is the murderer is really not so important.


    "Do you know who the killer is?" It''s just a question of curiosity.


    Thin shallow deep silence for a short time, the voice faint ring out, "will soon know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Ah Jiu and he Yang dare to come together. They join hands and carefully separate Bo Mingchen from Bo Fei''s arms.


    He yangben wanted to find a forensic doctor he knew to do an autopsy for Bo Mingchen. Ah Jiu put on disposable medical gloves and said, "it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I''ll do the autopsy. You record."


    He Yang eyes light from her plain face swept, flashing a trace of surprise, probably did not expect her to even autopsy will.


    Ah Jiu didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He began the autopsy.


    Wei Wei An and Luan Feng both want to know how the child died and did not object to their dissection of Bo Mingchen.


    Eleven and a Jiu came together. Seeing that yunsiwan was ok, he was not as nervous as he was on the plane. He just heard that the murderer was insidious, and immediately became more nervous.


    Walking up and down in front of yunsiwan, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, "how can it be unkind? It can''t be her She''s just a little wayward. How can she kill people? "


    Looking at yunsiwan sitting on the sofa, "boss, do you think so! She won''t kill people. What''s more, the other side is still a child. She is not so vicious and has no motive to kill! "


    Yunsi was dizzy by him and said impatiently, "she is not your sister. What are you excited about?"


    Eleven face a black, can''t find words to refute, can''t in front of next thin shallow thorough face to say that he thinks about his sister!


    Restraining his irritability, he sat down in the chair and, within a minute, got up again and said, "I''ll go out and breathe."


    Yunsi took a look at him in the evening. He didn''t need to ask what he wanted to do. He looked at the man who sat beside him and didn''t know what he was doing with his mobile phone. "Is the key sold out?"


    Thin shallow eyes light from the screen to move away, transfer to Yunsi night, the mobile phone to her, "Dongcheng just came."


    She took the phone, slid to the top and began to read carefully.


    "I''ll go out for a minute." He got up and went out.


    Yunsiwan concentrates on reading the information on his mobile phone. He doesn''t even give him a look. His face is more and more gloomy, and his eyebrows are more and more tight. When he finishes reading all the information, his spine is covered with a layer of cold.


    Recalling what Bo qianche said before, did he doubt it at the beginning


    No.


    No way!


    Yunsi night put the mobile phone in his pocket, got up and left the room. Ah Jiu should have finished the autopsy at this time point.


    Just walked to the door of the room that Wei Wei An prepared for ah Jiu, the door was opened. Standing at the door was he Yang, with a record book in his hand.


    "Ah Jiu said that you can''t wait, and asked me to send it to you." He Yang handed her the record book.


    Yunsiwan didn''t say a word. He took the record book and read it carefully. He quickly brushed a trace of gloom in his beautiful eyes. After reading ten lines at a glance, he closed the record book with a snap.


    Lift eyes to see to He Yang, voice mixed with a few wisps of indifference, "you give this to Wei Wei An."


    He Yang nodded and left with the book.


    When the door is not closed, Yunsi evening glances and sees that ah Jiu is seriously concentrating on stitching up the corpse. After all, he is a child. Even if he is dead, he should die better. Don''t let him go too ugly.


    Standing at the door for a while, she suddenly turned away.


    She walked to the door of Bofei''s room and wanted to see if she was awake. Her hand was about to knock on the door. She found that the door was open. You could see the scene in the room from the crack of the door.


    Luan Feng is sitting in the wheelchair, holding a towel in his hand and carefully wiping his face to Bo Fei. His eyes are gentle and heartache.


    Stiff in the air, the hand finally slowly fell down, turned to leave, silent, as if never.


    When passing through the corridor, I saw Vivian downstairs scolding the servant. I could hear some important words of her, such as poisoning, police station, etc.


    In the autopsy record, it is clearly written that the cause of death is poisoning. As for what kind of poison it is, it needs to be tested.


    A nine with drugs to the laboratory, with the help of Wei Wei An, a nine personally test blood and things extracted from Bo Mingchen''s stomach is not a problem.


    Back to the room, Bo shallow already returned to the room, and qidongcheng said something, see her back, the conversation ended, he gave Qidong City a look, Qidong City wisely retired.


    Yunsi went to the bed and lay down, closed his eyes and sighed heavily.


    He got up and went over to catch her brow full of fatigue, and his fingers rubbed open the long hair covering her face, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel like You know who you suspect She said with her eyes closed.


    His hand a meal, light way: "there is no evidence yet."


    Yunsi night opened his eyes to meet his deep eyes, "but if it really is..."


    She didn''t say the rest, but she understood it and was silent.


    After a long silence, Yunsi murmured: "why must human nature be so ugly?"


    He touched her head as if placidly, "don''t think so much, sleep."


    The ugliness of human nature is because people live a whole life and are controlled by seven emotions and six desires. No one can escape from love, hate, anger and infatuation.Yunsi night closed his eyes and took the initiative to lean on his arms, as if looking for a dependence.


    Thin shallow to lie down, take her into his arms, hands on her back, patted, as if to coax a child to sleep.


    As for death, yunsiwan has not experienced it. She lost her mother when she was very young. She has witnessed the separation of life and death over the years. Only this time, she feels that death is a heavy word.


    Maybe it''s because what I saw before was the death of an adult. This time, it was a little angel who had just come to this world.


    Children can always touch the softest part of the heart.


    Yunsiwan is no exception.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as I wake up, Bo shallow is no longer in the room. When Yunsi leaves the room late, she feels in a mess. After asking the servant, she knows that Bofei is gone.


    Wei Wei An and Luan Feng are looking for her, anxious.


    The servant almost looked for the whole villa, but couldn''t find poffey. Some servants doubted whether the young lady couldn''t think of it. Before she spoke, she was scolded by the housekeeper and told everyone to continue searching.


    Yunsiwan didn''t think Bofei would be upset. She was short-sighted and walked around the villa at will.


    The attic of the villa is a small video room. The light is dim, and the video is playing on the screen of the wall. It is the appearance of Bo Mingchen who was just born. His flesh is small, and he is extremely cute.


    Boffin curled up in a chair, looking at the screen, crying and laughing, as if she were crazy.


    Yunsiwan doesn''t know how she evades the servants watching the video here, but she thinks that Bofei is probably the most sober time in her life.


    Go over, just sit down beside, hoarse choking voice slowly sounded, "you don''t see Mingchen so small, in fact, he is very smart, everything knows."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    She didn''t say anything. She listened to boffin.


    "Mingchen is very good and seldom cries. He always laughs when he sees us and likes to kiss us. Especially when I am in a bad mood, he seems to feel it." While wiping tears, while laughing, heartbroken and desperate.


    Yunsiwan wants to comfort her, but she can''t find words. She has never comforted people, "I haven''t had a child, and I don''t like it very much But to hear that, I think he should go to a very nice place


    "Really?" Bofei looked at her with tears. The tears were still on her pale cheek.


    Yunsi was not dead again. How could she know where people would go after death? She just looked at Bofei''s sincere and eager eyes and looked at herself. She didn''t want to destroy her only expectation. She nodded, "at least it will be better than this terrible world."


    It''s very clear that she wants to comfort herself.


    His eyes fell on the screen again, and Bo Mingchen grew bigger and bigger every day, crawling and crawling on the carpet.


    Bo Mingchen''s eyes look like Bo Fei, and other places are like Luan Feng. Luan Feng holds him in the video and smiles warmly. He has the pride and indulgence of being a father.


    Yunsi evening want to say something, red lips pursed, voice to the lips and teeth turn a circle and swallow back.


    It was quiet in the video room. After a long time, boffin suddenly said, "do you like Archer very much?"


    "Well?" Yunsiwan looks puzzled and doesn''t understand why she suddenly shifts the topic to herself.


    "There seems to be a curse on the people of the Bo family, but those who have something to do with the Bo family will not come to a good end in the end. My mother, my husband, and my son. " She side of the head, eyes light deep cloud thinking late, as if to remind what.


    "I don''t believe that." She never believed in retribution, curse or fate.


    "You are a very smart girl. Listen to me. Don''t get involved with Bo family, especially archer." She said sincerely, "from the moment when he chose the owner of the house, his life was already doomed to be written. He could not live as he wanted. He was doomed to sacrifice, not only himself, but also the people around him. If you don''t want to be sacrificed one day, it''s still time to get out! "


    "There''s still time Is it? " Yunsi thought about it late. Why did she think it was too late.


    Thin Fei fixed eyes on her for a long time, light way: "I want to stay alone for a while, don''t let them bother me, OK?"


    Yunsi nodded later, got up and walked to the door. When she got to the door, she stopped, turned and looked back at Phoebe who was still watching the video. The silver light on the big screen made her face paler, just like a ghost girl.


    Hold your hand on the cold metal for a moment, then open the door and go out.


    Poffey curled up in her seat, palm on her forehead, her fingers grasping her hair, and she burst into tears, more and more desperate and sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before returning to his room at night, Yunsi heard some quarrel downstairs. He went down to have a look. He wanted to see the bad feelings on the 11th day, but the bodyguard at the door was not allowed to do so. His face turned red with anger, and his fists and tendons jumped violently. He looked like he was going to fight.


    "Let him in."


    Looking back at yunsiwan on November 11, he had more confidence in his face. "Boss -"


    Yun Siwan raised his hand to signal that he didn''t have to say anything. A chill flashed in his eyes and shot at the bodyguard.


    Two men, nearly two meters tall, were tall. They looked down at yunsiwan with disdain. It was obvious that Xi''an was a young man and yunsiwan was a woman, so they didn''t take them seriously.


    Yunsi evening raised her long hair, her lips filled with a smile, "good, you''ve provoked me..."


    The voice has not landed, the two bodyguards almost did not see how she is the hand, a short period of more than 10 seconds has been lifted to the ground, can not get up.


    Yunsi night scornfully clapped his hands, "waste that can''t be seen and used." "Eye light slants toward 11," still Leng to do what? Go in and see your little lover


    "Thank you, boss!" Eleven, with a brilliant smile, opened the door and went in.


    When the door closed and yunsiwan was about to leave, Vivian came over with a gloomy face. It was obvious that she had witnessed everything just now.


    "This is Milan, not Florence." She spoke coldly.


    Yunsi blinked his eyes at night, looking innocent, "so?"


    "Don''t go too far!" Vivian warned her.


    Yunsi starts to walk with a smile. She stops for two seconds as she passes by. She can see the wrinkles on her face and her lips. Her smile is not as good as the bottom of her eyes. "It''s too much, if you want to see it!"


    Voice landing, not waiting for Vivian to speak, stride to the stairs.


    Ah Jiu, who was standing on the second floor, frowned, "is this good?"


    Yunsi night full of don''t care, light way: "you see who I put in the eye?""I said eleven."


    "That doesn''t matter." She stopped by ah Jiu and patted her on the shoulder. "I can''t help my mother when I''m big. What''s more, I have to accept that there are more important women than us in his life."


    A nine and her look at each other, to the lip of words swallow back, hand her the report, "the report out."


    Yunsiwan immediately opened the report and asked, "Bo shallow, they also got it?"


    "They got photocopies." This is the original.


    "What is hj7?" I haven''t heard of it.


    "Hj7 is a very rare toxin with a long incubation period. No one has studied the disease resistant organism of hj7 yet." She also looked through a lot of information to confirm that it was this rare toxin. It was said that it was discovered by a research organization when it wanted to study the virus weapon. However, before it had developed an anti-virus body, the organization was taken over, and the toxin was sealed up by the International Health Organization, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Yunsiwan closed the document, "that is to say, Bo Mingchen has been injected with this toxin since he was born."


    Ah Jiu nodded, "I really don''t know how the murderer can get rid of it. Such a small child can''t let go of it. It''s just devoid of human nature."


    Yunsiwan returned the report to a Jiu, sighed darkly and said indifferently, "so I don''t like this world."


    There is a devil in everyone''s heart, selfish and cruel, ugly.


    Back to the room, thin and shallow also just read the report, deep eyes light Ning to her.


    Yunsi evening walked to him and sat down with his long legs overlapping. He frowned and asked, "have you found the evidence?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Thin shallow thorough nod.


    "The same as we thought?" She asked again.


    Thin shallow pure still nodded, did not speak, long arm stretched out to take her into his arms, more and more tight.


    "When will Qidong City come back?" I haven''t seen Qidong City all the time. I think he sent him out.


    "After midnight." Low eyes see the sleepiness between her eyebrows and eyes, "I ask people to deliver food, eat and then sleep."


    Yunsiwan''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom, no desire to speak, nodded.


    Bo qianche asks the servant to bring in the meal and eat with Yunsi evening. After eating, she goes back to bed and goes to bed. He sits quietly watching as time goes by.


    This sleep is most of the day, wake up outside the window dim light, night falls, a light up.


    Thin shallow not in the room, downstairs to see them sitting at the table, including Luan Feng.


    Bo Fei''s face is pale. Although she has made up, she still can''t keep her body and mind from being tired.


    Yunsi went to the empty seat next to Bo qianche in the evening and sat down. Ah Jiu and Xi sat opposite her, and Qingqing was still locked in the room. Although she was not free, she was relieved to see her in the morning of November. She ate and drank and did not treat her badly.


    The dining table was obviously full of people, but it was as silent as death. No one spoke. Occasionally, there was a crisp sound from the collision of tableware and ceramics, but no one spoke from the beginning to the end, and even no eye contact.


    Until after dinner, Sophie put down the tableware and wiped the sauce on the corner of her mouth. She said in a calm voice: "tomorrow, arrange for Mingchen to be cremated, and you will accompany me to send him off!"


    The words are to Luan Feng.


    Luan Feng took her hand and nodded.


    Boffin looked at him and didn''t speak. She took her hand out of his palm and went to the second floor.


    Wei Wei an sharp eyes swept Luan Feng what words did not say, also got up to leave.


    Yunsiwan and Bo qianche looked at each other. Both of them knew that this was just the tranquility before the storm.


    Going upstairs and back to the room, yunsiwan told him that they would send Bo Mingchen to stay in the villa and take care of him.


    Of course, eleven was happy to agree.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day is a rainy day, the intermittent light rain did not play.


    The day is not bright, the villa light is on, thin Fei, Wei Wei An, Luan Feng are all in black.


    Thin and shallow is a habitual black suit, and Yunsi evening white shirt with a black thin windbreaker, which grows below the knee, the belt is tied behind the waist, and the windbreaker is open, chic and neat.


    Bo Fei was watching Bo Mingchen being pushed to cremate. Her bloodshot eyes had already lost her grief and despair, leaving only ashes!


    After cremation, the ashes of Bo Mingchen were directly buried in Luan family cemetery.


    Although Bo Mingchen''s surname was Bo, he was still a child of Luan family. When he was buried in the Luan family cemetery, the rest of the Luan family had no objection. Even if he had, he did not dare to reveal it.


    Now the Luan family''s industry is in the hands of Vivian and Bofei. Although Luan Feng is said to be the chairman of the company, because he is not well, all the company''s affairs are taken care of by Bofei, and Vivian is assisted by him.


    In the cemetery, Bofei stands in front of the tombstone without an umbrella. Her golden hair is wet by raindrops, and so is her clothes.


    She stood there motionless, expressionless, like a soulless person.


    Luan Feng looked up at her, a trace of heartache swept under her eyes. "Fei''er --"


    Bo Fei came back to his mind, met his eyes, and pursed his lips with raindrops. His voice was not real in the rain curtain, "I''m ok, let''s go back."


    Luan Feng nods, Bo Fei pushes his wheelchair to leave.


    With one hand holding a big black umbrella and the other holding yunsiwan, the umbrella was held on her head, so most of his body was wet by raindrops, and he didn''t care.


    Before leaving, yunsiwan looked back. The child on the tombstone had innocent and clear eyes, white skin and lovely like a little angel.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone would be cruel enough to kill a child''s life.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunsi returned to his senses at night and met his eyes. He did not know where his temper came from. He said in a bad way: "I don''t like here."


    "We''ll leave tonight at the latest, eh?" In the low voice, there is a light coax meaning.


    Tonight?


    Yunsiwan looks up at the sky covered with dark clouds. The rain seems to be getting bigger and bigger, as if it is trying to wash away the blood and crime of the city.


    Is it all over tonight?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back at the villa, boffin sat on the sofa and looked out at the heavy rain, which was beating against the window.


    Luan Feng controls the electric wheelchair to the bathroom and takes a clean towel to wipe the water on her cheeks, hair and hands.


    Her hands were cold and not warm, like ice.


    Luan Feng put her hand in the palm and rubbed it. Her eyes were warm and moist like jade, and her elegant voice sounded slowly, "fei''er, don''t be too sad. Mingchen will be sad to see you like this. Children -- "The voice stopped and said, "there will be more."


    Thin Fei returned to the God, slowly swept up the eyes, dull eyes without a trace of waves looking at him, mechanically pulled his lips and said: "will there be?"


    Luan Feng nodded, showing a soft smile, warm fingertips caressing her cheek, "there will be."


    Thin Fei did not speak again, side head avoids his palm, light way: "I go to take a bath."


    "Good." Luan Feng saw her back into the bathroom, saw the bathroom door closed, the smile of the corner of the lips gradually faded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi stayed in the room all day, lunch and dinner were used in the room.


    He didn''t sleep during the day. At night, Yunsi went to bed very early and was very heavy until he was woken up by a thunderbolt and saw that there was a silver flash outside.


    Right eyelid is beating ceaselessly, realize what, rise quickly.


    Next to the thin shallow into almost with her action, two people go downstairs, just walk down the last ladder, heard the housekeeper panic cry, "not good, not good The old lady is gone. "


    The housekeeper used to go to the room every night to see if the old lady needed anything. As usual tonight, however, he didn''t expect that the old lady was not in the room. After looking around, he couldn''t find it. It was still raining heavily outside. His intuition told her that something was wrong.


    Yunsiwan and Bo qianche looked at each other, and both of them realized something. Bo qianche took the lead and said, "tell Bofei."


    The housekeeper went upstairs to find boffin.


    After a while, Bofei went downstairs in her pajamas and a gray windbreaker. She looked calm and calm, as if she had known what would happen.


    "I know where they are. Come with me!"


    The light voice fell and told the housekeeper to bring the car key.


    Yunsiwan and Bo qianche followed her and got on the car.


    Boffin drove the car himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    The rain was heavy and the wiper was swinging back and forth on the windshield.


    Bofei held the steering wheel in both hands and stepped on the accelerator to the end. The black car was speeding all the way in the heavy rain.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Luan''s company building.


    She didn''t take her umbrella, so she untied her seat belt and got out of the car.


    Bo qianche first got off the car to hold an umbrella, and then let Yunsi get off at night to hold an umbrella for her to avoid being wet by the heavy rain.


    Boffin didn''t look at them. She walked into the building, opened the door with her fingerprint, went into the elevator, and waited for them to come in and pressed down the top floor.


    The umbrella is thin and shallow, and the water drops drop by drop on the clean ground, and the light is shining.


    On the silver wall, Bo Fei''s expression was as calm as before, without any emotional waves, which made yunsiwan''s mind float two words: "numb!"


    "Ding" a sound, the elevator door opened, heavy rain in the eyes, night to see two people standing next to the railing.


    One is the missing Vivian, the other is supposed to be sitting in a wheelchair - Luan Feng.


    Yunsi evening saw his legs standing, and his eyes were a little surprised. Could he stand up?


    The rest of the corner of the eye swept to the thin and thin shallow, their face indifferent, seems to have known for a long time.


    Luan Feng grabs Wei Wei An''s hair and pushes her to the railing. Wei Wei An screams and struggles desperately.


    Originally gentle as jade, Jun Yan is now occupied by ferocity, twisted almost ferocious, where there is a bit of gentle appearance in ordinary days.


    Bofei looked at him as if he was looking at a stranger. She walked step by step, and her faint voice came into his ear through the rain curtain, "let go of my mother."


    Luan Feng''s action a meal, the eye light looks to her, the eyeground brush a silk of surprise, quickly calm down, "you already knew?"


    There was no surprise at boffin''s sight. He was sure she knew it for a long time.


    Boffin looked at him in silence.


    "When did you know that?" He asked again. He thought he had been hiding well.


    "This is important?"


    Luan Feng did not speak, but her eyes were very persistent.


    The eyelashes dampened by the heavy rain trembled violently, she murmured: "we have known each other for many years, and we are husband and wife, living together day and night, sharing the same bed, even if you disguise how good, there are always times of negligence."


    Yes, she knew that his legs could walk, but he always pretended that he could not stand and walk. She cooperated with him and pretended not to know.


    Luan Feng pursed his lips and laughed at himself. I always thought you were different from her. You are all the same


    He said is Vivian, holding her hair hand tight, the pain of Vivian moaned, eyes light for help to look at thin Fei, "help me, Feifei, help me!"


    Bofei quietly met his crazy eyes and opened his mouth quietly: "I''m different from her. What I want is just you, our home."


    Therefore, no matter why he pretended to be unable to walk, she did not ask and did not say anything. She even helped him hide, just to maintain their home.


    "Ha ha..." He seemed to hear a big joke, cold smile, fingers tightly pinched Vivian''s neck, eager to immediately twist her neck, "if not your mother and daughter, my father will die? Luan''s company will fall into the hands of your mother and daughter? "


    Without waiting for Bofei to open his mouth, he gritted his teeth and said, "boffin, do you know what I regret the most in my life? That is to know you, lead the wolf into the house, let your mother and daughter destroyed my father''s life, also destroyed Luan family


    If he didn''t fall in love with Sophie, or if he didn''t bring her to her father, how could he know Vivian and be confused by Vivian?


    If not be bewildered by Vivian, how could father die?


    "So, you killed our children hard?" Her voice faltered as she spoke.


    That short pause, full of pain and despair, maybe only Bofei knew.


    "Yes He did not hesitate to admit, because the hatred blinded his eyes, the pupil filled with scarlet, "you let me lose the only family, I also want to let you taste the pain of losing the closest one!"


    "Mingchen is not your relative?" Her pale lips closed, trembling, and almost imperceptible in the rain.


    Luan Feng''s face was stiff, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. He said in a cold voice, "no! He''s just my tool for revenge. He''s the grandson of my father''s murderer! It has nothing to do with me! "


    Yunsi night heard his words and frowned. How much hatred does a person have in his heart to achieve this kind of dehumanization?


    Thin shallow thoroughly grasps her hand tightly.


    Vivian heard what he said, because his neck was pinched by him, and she had difficulty breathing. She was also extremely difficult to speak. She finally finished a sentence, "I didn''t Kill him It''s him Willingly Help me Cough... "


    "Shut up Luan Feng scolds a, Yin Li''s eyes stare at her coldly.Luan Feng''s father died in an accident. At that time, in addition to the driver, there was only Vivian on the car.


    Driver and Luan Feng''s father died on the spot, Wei Wei An was slightly injured and was sent to the hospital. When the police recorded the confession, Vivian said Luan Feng''s father protected her with his body at the critical moment, so she just suffered a slight injury.


    But Luan Feng did not believe her words, because he found that the driver''s account of the car hit by his father''s car suddenly increased by 5 million before. After layer by layer encryption and various virtual accounts, the remittance account could not be found at all.


    More importantly, as soon as he got the news, he fell down from the second floor and broke his leg. In the name of helping him, BOFI and Vivian entered the company and took charge of the company. In fact, they were overstepping his position in the company.


    Bo Fei looked at him quietly, her lips covered with a desolate smile, "I never know the original You hate me so much


    Luan Feng looked at her speechless and acquiesced to her words.


    Bofei walked towards him step by step, with water on his face, unable to tell whether it was tears or rain.


    Luan Feng''s eyes narrowed, holding Wei Wei An''s body back, emotional way: "don''t come Don''t come here


    Thin Fei''s pace a meal, did not look at him, the eye light shift falls on Wei Wei An''s face, the voice is light like catkins, "really like what he said?"


    "No!" Vivian looked at her daughter and denied without hesitation, "I didn''t kill his father, and there''s no reason!"


    "What about his fall from the building?" Boffin closed her eyes and growled in a trembling voice.


    The bleak voice in the heavy rain continues to gyrate, reverberating in their ears.


    Yunsi has a little surprise in her eyes at night and looks at Bofei. She already knows?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Vivian''s face suddenly became stiff, tightly pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Why do you do this?" Before asking this, Bofei still had a glimmer of hope in her heart that she was not her mother.


    Wei Wei An said Luan Feng''s father was not killed by her, she believes, as long as Wei Wei An says again Luan Feng is not her push downstairs, she will also believe.


    Since the memory, she has known that Bo Zongming does not like himself, because he is a girl, not a son, so she only has a mother.


    Vivian and Bo Zongming divorce, she did not hesitate to follow her mother''s side, because she knew that stay with Bo Zongming, she would even lose the only maternal love.


    So many years, Vivian is her only relative, and Luan Feng is the man she loves most in this life.


    The palm and the back of the hand are both flesh. No matter how much they hurt each other, the most painful person is still the one caught in the dilemma.


    "I do this for you. You love this man so much. Of course, I will try my best to keep him by your side. Do you want you to end up abandoned like me?" She spoke coldly. She just didn''t want her daughter to repeat her mistakes.


    Bo Fei''s smile was not clear, and the laughter was desolate, "I''m not you How can I be you! How can you hurt my favorite man in the name of love


    If Wei Wei An is not conceited that she has disabled Luan Feng, she thinks she is in control of the company, and thinks that this can help her keep this man. Why does Luan Feng hate them so far?


    Wei Wei An looks slightly stiff, eyes a little lax, oneself wrong?


    "Your father''s death has nothing to do with me at all. He is willing to save me. I''m not to blame!" Wei Wei An''s eyes slanted to Luan Feng''s ferocious look, "as for your leg, it''s really me that you can hate me! But how can you kill Mingchen and hurt Feifei like this? She loves you so much... "


    "Not you?" Luan Feng glanced a little surprised, then shook his head, "no! impossible! You are lying. My father was killed by you. You still want to quibble? "


    "If I really want to rob Luan''s family property, you will die after Mingchen was born, and you can still live to this day?" She did so much to keep this man for Feifei, and to secure a stable life for their mother and daughter for the rest of their lives.


    Luan Feng did not speak, Bo Fei said: "Luan Feng, you have killed my son, now you have to kill my mother in front of me?"


    "Not you, who is that?" Luan Feng Zheng Leng, a time lost, grip Wei Wei An''s hand a little lax.


    At this time, Vivian suddenly grabbed his collar and yelled, "who is it? It doesn''t matter who you are. You have made Feifei so miserable. I will never let you make her suffer for the rest of her life!"


    Wei Wei An grabs Luan Feng''s collar and pours out of the railing. Luan Feng is suddenly overturned by her and falls down


    "Mom Luan Feng... " Bofei''s face changed and ran over the railing without hesitation.


    Yunsi glanced at her eyes in the evening, and her movement was as fast as lightning. She rushed forward, grabbing the railing and poffei''s arm, and suspended her in the air.


    "Late night --" thin shallow deep facial expression a change, the voice all tensed up, did not expect that she would be desperate to save a just saw a few times thin Fei!


    Thin shallow to grasp her wrist, worried that she can not hold the weight of Sophie will let go.


    Here is a 40 story high-rise building, Luan Feng and Wei Wei An have fallen down, the night is too dark, and under such heavy rain, it is not clear how they fell down, what a tragic situation.


    "Don''t Let go Yunsiwan looks down at Bo Fei, who is already loveless, and grabs her hand. Her nails are almost embedded in the flesh.


    Boffin looked up and the cold raindrops slapped her cheek madly. She could not open her eyes.


    The eyes of death like ashes are full of moist staring at yunsiwan. The red lips are light pursed, and the voice rings quietly, "let go..."


    Everyone died, Mingchen, mother, even Luan Feng, she lost.


    What''s the point of living?


    Yunsiwan held her hand tightly and felt that half of her arm was about to be removed. She was stubborn and refused to let go. "You can''t die, at least now I won''t let you die!"


    If only yunsiwan is alone, Bo qianche can easily lift her up, but there is another Bo Fei. It is difficult for him to drag them up. What''s more, Bo Fei is determined to die.


    Fortunately, Qidong City led people to arrive in time to help pull them to the ground.


    Bofei fell on the ground, wet all over, with her hair in disorder on her neck. Looking up at yunsiwan, who was held in her arms by Bo qianche, she said in a sad voice: "why do you want me? Why don''t you let me die? "


    Yunsi evening rubbed his aching arm and glanced at her with low eyes. Her voice was colder than the rain, "because living is the most cruel punishment for the evildoers."


    Voice down, she took the initiative to pull thin shallow deep hand to leave.


    Bofei was stunned. She reacted and began to cry, "I''m sorry Sorry I didn''t want him to die I just want to be with Luan Feng... "She loved Luan Feng and wanted to marry Luan Feng, but she didn''t expect Luan Feng''s father would fall in love with Vivian, even marry Wei Wei''an, so she didn''t agree with her and Luan Feng.


    She just want to let Luan Feng''s father get hurt, let her and Luan Feng have time to register marriage, so he can''t object to it.


    Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the car accident, which was much more serious than she expected. Luan Feng''s father even died on the spot to save Vivian


    This secret pressed in her heart for too long, until Luan Feng fell down a second, she did not dare to admit that it was done by herself, and that she was deceived by Vivian.


    How dare she let her beloved man know that the source of all evil is herself!


    Step by step, step by step, she pushed all the people into the abyss.


    Including herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan and Bo qianche didn''t go back to Luan''s villa again. On the 9th of the 11th, they had gone to the airport with affection and planned to rush back to Florence overnight.


    Now that all the dust has settled, there is no need for them to stay.


    As for boffin


    She lost everything, even if she had endless wealth?


    He lived in regret and pain all his life.


    This is the biggest punishment for her!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later, the fish belly is white in the East, and the cool wind is slow.


    Bo qianche and his party arrive at the castle of Bo family. Xia wanwan has not got up yet. The castle is full of lights, but it is extremely cold and quiet.


    Maybe it''s because of Bofei''s business. For the first time, Yunsi didn''t sleep on the plane for the first time. He didn''t feel sleepy at the moment. He slowly followed Bo qianche to get into the elevator.


    They had just walked into the elevator when the alarm broke the silence of the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Yunsi night immediately pressed the open elevator key, went out to meet the solemn eyes of Qidong City.


    He looked at Bo qianche and said in a deep voice: "it was Jiang Sinian who broke in."


    Jiang Sinian?


    What does that creep do?


    Before Yunsi night had time to think of it, Jiang Sinian had already led people into the hall, and the party was full of wind and fire, with great momentum.


    Maybe it''s a kind of instinct to protect the short. Yunsi stands in front of thin and shallow at night. He looks at Jiang Sinian, and then he pulls his lips. "Leader Jiang, is there any definite evidence this time? Otherwise, it''s just breaking into private houses! How many years will it take? "


    Jiang Sinian suddenly stopped when he was three steps away from them, and the people in police uniform who followed him also stopped at the same time.


    Jiang Sinian looked at Bo qianche and said coldly, "now a woman can make decisions on behalf of Bo Shao?"


    Yunsiwan heard strong discrimination in his words. He rolled up his sleeves and said: "what''s wrong with women? Your mother is not a woman. She has the ability to fight. Last time, I was not ready. This time, I won''t call you the empress! "


    One side of the eleven can not help but say, "boss, you did not call the empress."


    Yunsi night helplessly glared at the pig like teammates!


    Xi felt the tip of his nose and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Without saying a word, Bo qianche reached for yunsiwan''s collar and carried her to his side like a chicken in front of him. He lowered his head and looked at her warmly with his dark pupils, "be good!"


    The two words of light coax let Yunsi go back to his mouth in silence. He snorted coldly and turned his head to ignore them.


    "Dongcheng, get ready for the reception room." Thin and shallow, not hot and cold mouth.


    Jiang Sinian didn''t come to catch him, otherwise he would not only bring so many people.


    Qidong City also understood this point, nodded obediently: "yes, thin less."


    Bo qianche made a "please" gesture. Jiang Sinian gave his subordinates a look behind him. They did not follow him.


    When Yunsi was following Bo qianche''s side to enter the guest room, Jiang Sinian suddenly stopped, glanced at her with a sharp eye, and then looked at Bo qianche, as if to say: this woman can''t enter!


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, look to cloud think late.


    Yunsiwan raised his jaw and raised his eyes, saying: dare you let me in? Try!


    "I have nothing to hide from her!" His deep voice was determined and overbearing, and there was no room for discussion.


    This is Bo''s family. Naturally, it''s up to him. Even if Jiang Sinian doesn''t want to, he can only bear it.


    Bo qianche and Jiang Sinian sit opposite each other. Yunsi sits at Bo qianche''s side with no image at night. She holds a pillow and sweeps Jiang Sinian with her spare light. She looks uncomfortable!


    The subordinates of Qidong City and Jiang Sinian are all outside. If there is any news, both sides should protect their master for the first time.


    Bo qianche and Jiang Sinian look at each other with their eyes. There is no wind or wave. They are as calm as a mirror. No one talks, but the atmosphere is extremely tight and rigid.


    The two people seem to be in a confrontation.


    Yunsiwan couldn''t stand the forced mode of the two of them. It was a waste of time. He couldn''t help yawning and saying with tears: "sissy, if you have something to say, just let go of your fart. I still want to go to bed early."


    Tossing her night did not sleep, it is estimated that they do not have to turn into lying silkworm.


    Jiang Sinian''s eyebrows were slightly restrained, and his eyes flashed with displeasure, but there was no expression. His eyes were cold and staring at Bo qianche, and he said in a concise and comprehensive way: "this time, I''m looking for your cooperation!"


    As soon as this word comes out, yunsiwan and Bo qianche are both stunned.


    Jiang Sinian, who has made it his life-long goal, has taken the initiative to seek cooperation with him?


    Their reaction was within the expectation of Jiang Sinian. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and put it in front of Bo shallow. "Look at this!"


    Thin shallow to take a mobile phone to scan one eye, the eye color Shu Er Leng Che.


    Yunsi evening curiously put his head over his head and looked at it, and his face changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Jiang Sinian left.


    Yunsi evening and Bo shallow into the room, two people did not speak, have a bath, lying in bed.


    Bo qianche fished her into his arms. Before saying anything, yunsiwan had already taken the initiative. "I always don''t like people from the government, no matter which country it is! Full of moral benevolence and righteousness, I don''t know how many dirty things have been hidden, how many bones have been trampled on under your feet! I won''t let ah Jeou and them fall into this danger. Anyway, it''s the dark Empire, not the empress, who will look for Jiang Sinian


    Thin shallow pure seems to have known that she would say so, originally did not intend to let her roll in, the warm big palm falls on her head to rub, "you may not follow, as long as don''t make trouble."


    "Who makes trouble." Yunsiwan looked up at him.


    Mo MOU with a light smile to see her, a word does not agree to want to smooth the sleeve dry frame, so impulsive, is not to cause trouble?


    Yunsi night bit his lip, "I''m used to more hands and less mouth." How troublesome to talk, isn''t violence more convincing than technology!But --


    "you don''t think about it anymore?" It''s too risky for him to cooperate with Jiang Sinian.


    Thin shallow thoroughly embraces her arm to tighten silently, "if this time succeeds, can let him no longer stare at the thin family, may not be not a good thing." What''s more, Jiang Sinian promised him good things.


    Yunsiwan didn''t want to interfere in his decision. He arched into his arms and muttered, "I don''t like his kind of hypocrite anyway."


    The thin lips smile and touch her cheek with fingers. "What do you like? Me? "


    Most of the day did not respond, thin shallow deep thought she was shy, looked down, do not know is the gas or smile.


    She leaned in his arms and fell asleep quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s because of Bo Fei''s affairs. After she came back, she was not in a high mood. No matter how she was teased on the 11th day, she was often scolded and bloody.


    It''s not until Gong lanran comes back that she is more happy. However, Gong lanran is so worried about yunsiwan that she doesn''t even have time to give her a look.


    It''s even more depressing to be ungrateful.


    Gong lanran sees that she hasn''t had time to ask her about her in Milan. Yunsi can''t wait to ask him about the things he has to check.


    He had no choice but to say business first.


    "These people''s accounts will be increased by one million every year, but no matter how I check the specific remittance accounts, they are transferred by using some empty accounts."


    Yunsi glanced at the list at night. It was not easy to find out these in such a short time.


    "Have you found Deng Hua?" That''s what she cares about most!


    Gong lanran''s eyes darkened and shook his head.


    Yunsiwan put down the list, leaned back, and said faintly, "don''t worry. As long as he''s still alive, even if he''s digging three feet, he''ll find out."


    Gong lanran nodded and approached her to see, "what''s the matter? Did Bo bully you


    "Palace, do you believe in curses?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    The people on the list, yunsiwan didn''t let Gong lanran check. Anyway, Bo qianche would let Qidong City, but Deng Hua was a person, yunsiwan had to find out.


    Gong lanran and Yun Jianyue join hands, no matter what method, they will find out this person for her.


    The details of the cooperation between Bo qianche and Jiang Sinian are unknown to yunsiwan. Anyway, she does not intend to go.


    These two days, thin shallow is very busy. In the morning, before Yunsi wakes up, he has already left. In the evening, when she falls asleep, he comes back. They have no time to talk.


    Yunsiwan eats, sleeps and eats every day. Otherwise, she plays games. She is sent to her room with three meals a day. She doesn''t have to go downstairs and use it with Xia wanwan.


    Bo shallow probably also knew that she did not like to socialize with her elders, like to be free and not willing to force her.


    As for Xia wanwan, she has no opinion. She has experienced ups and downs in her life. She has never felt any pain. She has never wanted to intervene in what kind of woman she wants to be his wife. As long as her son likes, she will be fine.


    Although the castle is big, but live together, will inevitably encounter.


    I can''t sleep at night. I''m so bored that I come across Xia wanwan who is going to build plants.


    Xia wanwan saw her face bored, and took the initiative to invite her and himself to go out for a walk.


    Yunsi thought at night that he was right behind her.


    The weather in Florence is fine. The sky is clear. Yunsi is lying on the green lawn at night, with a Dogtail grass hanging in the corner of his mouth. He looks at Xia wanwan, who is bent down to build the bonsai carefully. He asks curiously, "does the Bo family have no gardener? Why do you do it yourself? "


    Xia Wan Wan Wan skillfully did not stop, replied: "how can not, just idle is also idle, why don''t you do something you like, to pass the time."


    Yunsi bit dog tail grass in the evening and asked, "I heard that you are from iceberg and have been living in Australia. Have you ever thought about going back to iceberg?"


    Summer Wan Wan Wan action meal, the light at the bottom of the eyes is dim, "there is no one at home, what can I do back, it''s just touching the scene."


    Yunsiwan nodded as if there was no such thing as that! If you go back and have a look, it''s just that things are different from people. "


    Xia wanwan put down the big scissors, went to her side and sat down, "I haven''t been back for many years, there Has it changed a lot? "


    Yunsi sat up with his legs folded in the evening and nodded, "the change is very big. I remember that there were not so many high-rise buildings when I was a child. The sky was still blue and the water was clear. Now I look up either high-rise buildings or haze. I hate to die!"


    "Is it?" Summer Wan Wan Wan shallow smile, "I remember when I was a child or stone road."


    "Now it''s full of asphalt roads, heavy traffic, falling ground, light rail, crowded people!" Yunsiwan sighed.


    Xia wanwan was silent for a long time and did not speak. He thought of something, looked at her sideways and asked, "do you like archer in our house?"


    Yunsi blinked his eyes and asked, "why don''t you ask him if he likes me?"


    "My child, I understand. He doesn''t say it, but he always does." Xia wanwan''s smile was mixed with a bit of pride. His eyes looked at yunsiwan gently and said in a soft voice: "Archer had suffered too much when he was a child, which led to some defects in his character. But I know that his heart is kind. In the future, please bear with him more and don''t care about him! It''s not easy for two people to meet. If you want to keep going, you need to work together


    Yunsiwan looked indifferent. "It depends on his performance."


    Xia Wan Wan Wan smiles, as if knowing that she is showing off her strength.


    "I heard you were the girl that archer kidnapped with. When Archer said that there was a younger sister who was kidnapped, I was scared. I asked the police to look for you, but I couldn''t find it. I was worried about whether you had an accident. I didn''t expect that you would not only be OK, but also meet Archer again. Maybe this is your destiny. "


    Xia wanwan is Bo qianche''s mother. It''s not strange to know that she was the little girl at that time. After all, Bo qianche and he never hid it, and everyone around him knew it.


    "I don''t know if it''s fate, but I know that the kidnapping case was definitely not a simple kidnapping case. I will definitely find out the real culprit behind the scenes!"


    "Behind the scenes?" Xia wanwan was stunned, puzzled and puzzled: "wasn''t the kidnapping for extortion? And it''s dead! "


    Yunsiwan shook his head, "no, there is another one alive! I must find him, I must find out what happened at that time! "


    Xia wanwan looked at her beautiful face, and her eyebrows were full of bright and gorgeous publicity, which was so dazzling and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cooperation with Jiang Sinian has been confirmed.


    Bo qianche gave everything in Florence to his trusted subordinates, especially told him to take good care of yunsiwan and not let her get hurt.


    The departure was in the afternoon. In the morning, Yunsi went to see the main thing he wanted to see before.


    He was sixty-seven years old, with grey hair, and even his beard was a wisp of silver, with wrinkles all over his face.Hearing yunsiwan mention the incident at that time, he didn''t have any surprise on his face and did not hesitate. He said earnestly: "at that time, everyone thought that the kidnapping case was done by the second wife, including the then owner of the family, Bo Zongming. But you all ignored a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?" Yunsi asked in the evening.


    "Bo Shao was indeed favored by Bo Zongming, but he was not the only one who was favored. What''s more, they were far away in the ice city at that time. Why did the second wife go far away? So after confirming that the family must be the present one? Unless she has the ability to predict the future, but now it looks like


    The words didn''t make sense, but the meaning was obvious.


    If the second wife really has the ability to predict the future, the current householder will certainly not be shallow.


    "Who on earth is that?" Yunsiwan can''t understand this problem.


    The master''s deep eyes look at her and smile, "little girl, you are too young. When you experience more, you will understand."


    "Understand what?" She asked.


    The master didn''t answer. He shook his head with a smile and waved his hand to get on the bus.


    Yunsiwan, with his hands in his pocket, watched the master''s car leave. Knowing that he had something to say, he couldn''t guess what it meant.


    What you have to experience to understand what.


    Turn back, walk to the door and see a black car ready to start.


    Qidong City in the arrangement of all people''s itinerary, thin shallow through standing at the door, eyes in the first time frame in her body, stride toward her.


    Yunsiwan can''t remember seeing such a sentence: if a man can lock you in the vast crowd, you must have a very important position in the heart of this man.


    "Where have you been? I don''t know I''m going, eh? " The last syllable is full of emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    "Find someone to play with! But others dislike me and refuse to play with me She scratched her long, scattered hair, and her pretty face was unhappy.


    Her clear-cut fingers fell on her head, gently arranged her disordered hair, and said in a low voice, "when I come back, I hope Bo''s home is still there."


    The implication is that she should not let the whole family of bo be lost.


    Yunsi glared at him with anger and mocked, "are you reminding me to throw a bomb to blow this place into ruins?"


    Thin lips slightly hook a radian, eyes light with gentle, staring at her, speechless.


    Qidong City arranged, came to remind him, "thin little, it''s time to start, Jiang Sinian there is waiting."


    Thin shallow thoroughly nodded, gave him a look in the eye, motioned him to go first, the eye light again falls on yunsiwan''s body.


    He was not a person with many words. At the moment, he didn''t know what to say. His eyes were burning and her lips were pursed. He said, "darling, wait for me to come back."


    Mei Mou gazed at his handsome Yan, hesitated for a few seconds, or said, "be careful, don''t hang up."


    In the bosom, he has not kneaded into her own words.


    "Really not with me?" His hoarse voice sounded in his ear, mixed with some temptation.


    Yunsi''s hands hanging on his side hesitantly raised them and gently held them on his waist. "Other men will not let women take risks. You are trying to push me into the fire pit!"


    The voice is light, ridicules him, but does not have a trace of anger.


    He let go of her, the light under his eyes was smiling, and his fingers rubbed her cheek for a moment. "You are my thin and shallow woman, different!"


    She is not so vulnerable, and with him in, how can she be hurt!


    Yunsi doesn''t eat his way of saying, "no, my life is not just mine. I have to be responsible to my family and my little partner."


    Bo shallow pure did not say again, respect her meaning, in fact, she can go or not, want her to go, but is not used to see her.


    After all, after so much, every big storm she is firmly standing by his side, do not know when she imperceptibly become a kind of peace of mind in his heart.


    White fingers fell on her head and kneaded. Without saying a word more, she turned and sat in the car.


    Qidong City closed the door, got on the copilot and told the driver to drive.


    Yunsi stood in the same place and watched his car go further and further, until it disappeared in the sight and could not be seen again.


    Hands in front of the chest, drooping to cover the bottom of the eye light, do not know what to think.


    Gong lanran and ah Jiu come to her side. A faint light flashes in the eyes of the Phoenix. They say in a feigned voice: "I''m reluctant to go after her!"


    Yunsiwan looked up at him and didn''t speak.


    "Boss, I remember when Gao Zheng came to me, you said that it''s hard to meet a person you like in your life. Why should you regret yourself?" Ah Jiu looks at her with bright eyes and smiles.


    When Gao Zheng came to her, she didn''t want to promise immediately. After all, the man had a girl he liked. She was not the only doctor in the world. She didn''t have to catch up with her.


    But yunsiwan encouraged her to go, because she didn''t want her to regret, leaving regret.


    Now it''s the same. She doesn''t like yunsiwan because of them.


    Eleven looked at her with a clean smile, "boss, you forget that we have four lives!"


    Yunsiwan bit his lips, and the original nature and man in his heart were fighting and struggling. At this time, they completely disintegrated.


    Put out his hand, "four people, one life!"


    Three people looked at each other with a smile, put their hands on her hands, and said in one voice, "four people, one life!"


    "Eleven!" Yunsiwan gave him a look.


    Eleven tossed the car key and accurately caught it, incomparably confident: "I''m here, don''t worry."


    No one can be faster than him.


    Four people are ready to get on the bus. When they are about to step on the gas pedal on November 11, a figure suddenly comes out and stops in front of the car.


    Eleven quickly stepped on the brake, lowered the window, poked out his head, and scolded, "you don''t want to die..."


    Words have not finished, see the people in front of the car, suddenly like vent gas temper.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, his car stopped at the side of the road beside the apron. When I got off the car, I saw Jiang Sinian''s people loading and unloading things in an orderly manner.


    He and Qidong City led the way. Jiang Sinian made eye contact with him. His eyes flashed a little deep, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to confirm the weapons and equipment they needed with his subordinates.


    Thin shallow into the plane to walk in the front of the plane, into the cabin, the pace suddenly stopped.


    Qi Dongcheng behind him wondered, "how can you..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw that their position was sitting at the moment.Yunsi evening soft body posture is leaning on the chair, looks lazy, eating fruit, as if to go on holiday.


    Gong lanran, a nine, eleven, a lot of them, even a little sentimental.


    When she saw them, she vomited pink and made a cute expression, "Hi, brother, Dongcheng brother!"


    The thin and shallow eyes are staring at yunsiwan, and the dark eyes are gradually burning. The handsome face, which has always been happy and angry in front of people, appears for the first time with a faint smile.


    Others can''t see it, but yunsiwan can be sure that he is laughing.


    Gong lanran gets up and walks away. On the 11th day, she is dragged by a Jiu''s ear. Although Qingqing still doesn''t like yunsiwan, she is lucky to be able to follow her. At this time, she won''t be angry because of yunsiwan. What should I do if I leave her on the plane? And this time, she is a good opportunity to have more time with Gong lanran, which is absolutely impossible to miss ¡£


    Qidong City wisely left, the cabin for a time only two of them.


    Xinchang''s body posture step by step, sat down beside her, low voice, "is not said not to come?"


    Yunsi lost a cherry in her mouth. The sour and sweet taste made her in a good mood. On her pretty face, she was proud and charming. "I don''t want to come, but without me, what if anyone moves my man?"


    My man''s four words fell in the thin shallow ear, especially smooth, even the mood was pleased.


    The fingertips were pinched on her jaw and lifted slightly, forcing her to look at herself, "so you''re here to protect me?"


    Yunsi almost bit his finger and said seriously, "I''m here to monitor you. A scum man like you, with a bit of beauty and money, is always on the move! I''ll never give you a chance to hook up with other women before I''m tired of you! "


    The more obvious the radian of the corner of her mouth, the more she looked at her small appearance, and the heart thought to move. She bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    The plane was flying steadily at a height of 30000 feet. Yunsi was soft with thin and shallow kisses and leaned against his arms.


    A few people who walked away came back, including the amorous.


    Although Bo qianche and Qi Dongcheng don''t want her to follow her, she will try her best to follow her even if she is not allowed to get on the plane. In that case, it''s better to let her follow. At least, safety is not a problem under their eyes.


    Jiang Sinian came, still wearing a pair of white gloves, eyes fell on yunsiwan''s body, crossed the suspected scorn light, fixed in the thin shallow body.


    "This task is very arduous and dangerous. Are you sure these people can be trusted?" He refers to Yunsi wansi and others.


    Before Bo qianche opened his mouth, Yunsi lazily raised his eyelids and glanced at him, "do we believe we can pass your bullshit! We''re not here for your bullshit mission! I''m just here to watch my man. I don''t care about anything else! "


    Jiang Sinian''s eyebrows tightened. "Empress, what place do you think I am? Who do you think my subordinates are? "


    Don''t say that there are few policewomen under him. Even if there are one or two of them, they won''t be interested in thin and shallow.


    A policeman, a criminal, how can they come together!


    "Who said it was your subordinate?" Yunsi sat up from her thin and shallow arms, and her eyes looked at him maliciously, "I''ve made it clean all day. Women probably don''t love cleaning as much as you do! Like you this kind of severe cleanliness addiction, and long-term life in the army, contact with men, not fake mother is gay! This year, we should not only prevent fire and theft, but also prevent base friends! Who knows if you two fall in love and kill each other, will you see the right eye again in the end, and be careful to sail for thousands of years! "


    Jiang Sinian''s face turned black and glared at yunsiwan. If it had not been for Bo qianche''s presence, he would have broken yunsiwan''s neck.


    Thin shallow deep brow also is a frown, bow head to knock on her head, "nonsense what!"


    His strength is not heavy, but yunsiwan still bumps into a very painful look, knead the place where he was knocked, "what I said is the truth, I didn''t know Gong Gong before, I don''t know. After I knew Gong Gong, I saw that every day there were men chasing him, I knew that there were fags all over the place!"


    Gong LAN ran Feng, who was sitting opposite the gun, glared at her. She was a fag. Her whole family was fag.


    He can''t be straight any more, otherwise he can take a fancy to her?!


    Thin shallow thoroughly indifferent swept his one eye, hit the nail: "long like, can''t blame others."


    Gong lanran said:


    Damn it, I want to beat you!


    Jiang Sinian''s blue veins on his forehead jumped. He didn''t want to hear them talking. He gave his subordinates a look at him and handed him a copy of the information.


    "This is our goal God!"


    ¡°God£¿¡± Yunsi would laugh or not, sniffing, "I''m still Buddha!"


    Ah nine and eleven both laughed.


    Jiang Sinian shot at her eagle eyes full of warning. Yunsiwan said that he shrugged his shoulders innocently and said he would not speak any more.


    "It''s over when you catch it?" Asked Qidong City.


    Jiang Sinian shook his head. "Our most important goal is the new virus HJ10 developed by God."


    ¡°HJ10£¿¡± Ah Jiu raises eyebrows. This name sounds familiar.


    Jiang Sinian looked at ah Jiu and said, "you''ve seen it."


    "Me?" Ah Jiu pointed to her nose. She had seen her. How could she not know!


    "HJ10 is the upgraded version of hj7, or the ultimate version. Different from hj7, the incubation period of HJ10 is not so long, and it is colorless and tasteless, but it is highly infectious and can even be transmitted through the air! Once infected, the speed of death will be very fast, long for a week, short for a day! "


    Jiang Sinian''s words can''t help but freeze the radian of their lip corners. Their eyes are coincidentally looking at thin and shallow. Such a dangerous operation originally belongs to the police. Why should he participate?


    "Because HJ10 can be transmitted through the air, it can''t be destroyed on the spot. We must catch God when we get HJ10. Any party falling into the hands of terrorist organizations will bring very serious consequences." Once again, Jiang renewed with them the importance of this operation.


    Yunsiwan said casually: "how can I feel like I''m saving the earth?" Fei lip sneered, "isn''t this what you just messengers should do, what do you want us to do?"


    Jiang Sinian''s face changed slightly. He ignored her words and said to Bo qianche: "there is still a long flight time. You can rest for a while. After reading the information, you can follow my command after getting off the plane."


    Thin thin fingers twirling yunsiwan''s long hair, as if he had not heard of his words, even did not give a look.


    Jiang Sinian stood for five seconds and turned to the captain''s room.


    Yunsi night grazing eyes to see thin shallow, eyebrows sharp, "talk about this matter Luan family play what role?"


    Luan Feng used hj7 on his own son, and Jiang Sinian asked Bo qianche to cooperate to get HJ10. If she said that this had nothing to do with Luan''s family, she didn''t believe it!"Luan family has always funded a laboratory to do this kind of research!" There was no emotion on his cold face, as if he was saying something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Then why do you want to find you again?" She doesn''t understand.


    "If you can''t see light, you have to find someone who can''t see light." A concise and to the point answer.


    Yunsi blinked his eyes at night, and his brain was running at high speed.


    The root cause of all the problems lies in the people who support Luan family to sponsor the laboratory for research. Jiang Sinian is under the management of the internal personnel of the United Nations. Although he has a good reputation, few people really contact him. All his actions need no other instructions. If the elite troops or special forces are sent out, they will certainly attract attention. Once the HJ10 incident is exposed, it will be greatly enhanced People bring not only panic and panic, but also the ambition and ugliness of some people.


    Of course, they do not dare to send out regular troops. They can only find people like Bo qianche. Once something goes wrong, they can get rid of him completely and push him down.


    "Why do you promise?" Yunsiwan didn''t understand. He could have avoided all this!


    "This time, Jiang Sinian will not stare at me, and acquiesce in any business of the dark Empire, or even borrow the military channel." Honest mouth, without a trace of concealment, hear Qi Dongcheng eyebrow straight frown.


    Military waterway!


    Yunsiwan''s eyes set off a touch of surprise, which is indeed a very attractive condition. It''s not surprising that he would agree. He would be happy to agree.


    However -


    "this time, unlike before, we are facing a HJ10 with no clue. Even if we get hold of it, we can''t ensure that no one else will not want them!" When others want it, war is on the verge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    What yunsiwan said is how thin and shallow can not know, but under the temptation of huge interests, those unknown dangers become less important.


    Thin shallow deep dark eyes staring at her, fingers gently twirling her fragrant hair, the voice was dumb, "you don''t have to intervene in this matter, I will deal with it."


    Yunsiwan gave him a look and let him feel it.


    She seems to want to control it!


    The plane shuttles in the endless night, all the sound gradually precipitates into silence.


    Yunsi ate something in the evening and found a comfortable place to sleep in.


    Thin shallow in the outside has always been not how to sleep, eyes deep as ink, focus on looking at the arms of the delicate face, the heart seems to be what is wrapped up, warm and full.


    In the captain''s room, his subordinates saw the people in the cabin through the glass window. There was a trace of distrust in their eyes. "Are they reliable?"


    Jiang Sinian looked along his eyes. His cold eyes were like the coolness from the abyss. He mechanically pulled his lips and said, "success is the best, not success..."


    The voice stopped and did not go on, but they all understood that if this mission failed, not only their special group, but also their shallow and deep, they would not have a chance to go back alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the plane landed, Yunsi was confused when he got off the plane late. Several people looked at each other.


    "What a hell of a place where birds don''t poop and turtles don''t go ashore?" Yunsiwan looks around and feels embarrassed.


    "The world has the highest population density and is one of the least developed countries in the world." Qidong City secluded opening, spit out three words, "Bengal."


    Yunsi took a deep breath in the evening, but said: "there is no doubt that we must come to a particularly poor area."


    Qidong City nodded.


    Yunsiwan looked more and more dignified and worried, "there won''t even be no food here?"


    "We have our own food." Jiang Sinian, who got off the plane, spoke faintly.


    Yunsi was even more desperate when he heard that the so-called self provided food was nothing more than pure water and compressed biscuits, which could only maintain physical strength.


    Bo knew how much she loved to eat. What she didn''t eat was a kind of torture to her. She put her long arm around her shoulder and said, "bear with me, and I''ll go back soon."


    Yunsi puffed his mouth in the evening and couldn''t help it. It was no better than gnawing at the bark.


    The group first went to the temporary rest place, which was arranged by Jiang Sinian''s subordinates before. The place was not big and extremely shabby.


    Along the way, yunsiwan and others saw large pieces of dilapidated and precarious dilapidated houses. Their dark and pure eyes hid behind the windows and looked at them curiously and uneasily.


    Occasionally, a few children can be seen wearing shabby clothes, carrying bags, rummaging through the garbage heap for some valuable waste, and then collecting them in the bags.


    Yunsiwan knew that many children in the world were living in poverty and poverty, unable to receive education, and even food and clothing had become a problem. However, knowing it was one thing, and witnessing their life was another. The visual impact was far greater than imagination.


    The smile on her pretty face faded away, and her lips pressed tightly, and she didn''t speak all the way.


    Fickleness is a small flower living in a greenhouse. It has been protected by the people around. It has never seen any darkness, let alone "poverty". It''s strange to see them like this.


    "Brother, why don''t they go to school and pick up garbage? How dirty it is!" There is a trace of dislike in the voice of Tiannuo. In her opinion, those children are dirty and still looking for things in the garbage heap. It''s too unhygienic.


    Yunsi stepped forward at night and turned to cool words: "because they don''t have money. Since Miss Bo is so rich, it''s better to donate all the money to them, so that they don''t have to pick up garbage, and they won''t be dirty."


    Ungrateful open eyes, more strange, "I and they have no family, why should I donate money to them?"


    Yunsiwan looked cold and said sharply: "then why do you discriminate against them and say they are dirty? Is it because you have money that you are noble? If you are not Bo, where do you think you can be noble now? "


    Her sarcastic cheek flushed and her eyes were ashamed and indignant. She wanted to refute and couldn''t find words. She looked at thin and shallow. Her eyes seemed to see yunsiwan and didn''t even give her a look.


    His eyes turn to Gong lanran again. His eyes are complex and obscure. He doesn''t look at her either.


    "You, you all bullied me!" Tears of sentimental anger are about to fall out. Passing by yunsiwan, she bumps her shoulder and runs into the room.


    Eleven looking at some heartache, subconsciously want to go after, just raised the foot to hear the cold voice of reprimand: "do not chase!"


    "Boss --"


    "if you still recognize me as the boss, you can''t chase me!" Yunsi night looks cold and stares at the eleventh. "Don''t get used to her stinking. Why doesn''t she go to heaven?"


    Voice down, turn around and enter the room.


    Thin shallow pure silent follow behind her.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jansenian asked his subordinates to prepare equipment. They needed to study the route and operational plan. They had at least two hours left.


    Yunsiwan was not interested in their plans, so he went out and found a stone to sit down. He held his chin in his hands and looked at the distance. His eyes were clearly extinguished. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Thin shallow do not know when to go to her side squat down, "think what?"


    "Do you think God really exists? If so, why is it so unfair? " Yunsi looked back at him and said, "some people are born with everything and worry free, while others have to experience all kinds of unbearable, even ugly!"


    Thin shallow deep Mo Mou looks at her to ask, "who?"


    Yunsi raised her eyebrows and did not speak for a while.


    "Ah Jiu?" He guessed.


    She is not a sympathetic person, but she is an extremely protective person. The one who can make her react so fiercely is the one she cares about.


    It''s not hard to guess just a few people coming and going.


    "Ah Jiu''s father was a gambler. He owed her a lot of money, so he sold her to a fool to be a child bride. Her mother only cared about her brother, but didn''t care about her at all. She managed to escape from the street and suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for her good luck, she met an old man of traditional Chinese medicine and took it with her for two years. Maybe she would have been hungry! "


    He reached out and touched her face and said in a low voice, "everyone has his own life track. If there is no polishing in the past, ah Jiu will be her at the moment?"


    Yunsi''s eyes flashed in the evening, and felt that what he said was reasonable. He turned away his mouth, "but I don''t like the affectation of being sentimental."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    If you want to be a little princess, you will stay in the castle. Why do you have to follow them.


    If it was not for fear that she would not be able to catch the plane, Yunsi would not be willing to take her with her!


    Thin shallow deep thin lips looming under the hook, do not make any evaluation, "we will start soon, you and the sentiment stay here!"


    Yunsi glanced at him in the evening, and just said that he hated fickleness, he left it here!


    "She''s young and inexperienced, and following me will get in the way." A serious dislike of their own sister, in addition to thin shallow, probably can not find a second.


    "I''ll tell you first. If she''s stupid, I won''t be polite to her." No one can hold her temper down. Don''t mention the ungrateful little fart child.


    Thin shallow pure nodded to say that knew, did not worry at all that she will be unkind how.


    Probably because of this period of time together, he gradually understood that the woman in front of him was often arrogant, hard hearted and soft hearted, so how arrogant she was on the surface, but people couldn''t really hate her.


    I am not the best proof!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The lab is two hours'' drive from here, and now it has a terrorist inside and outside handle.


    Jiang Sinian has received reliable information that God has already accepted the deposit. The research on HJ10 is only the last step of data collection. Once the data collection is successful, HJ10 will be sold to terrorist organizations on the spot, and he will flee Bangladesh to find a bigger seller and sell the HJ10 data in his hand.


    Jiang Sinian''s group is responsible for capturing God and killing terrorist organizations, while Bo''s group takes HJ10 and takes them away safely!


    Action to determine, everyone to good time, take ready, get on the bus to leave.


    She felt that she could help her brother when she grew up. However, Bo had always thought that she was mischievous. No matter what she said, she didn''t agree!


    She was gloomy and handsome, and her ink eyes were so cold that she could almost drip out of the water. If she dared to say more, he would knock her out and throw her back to Florence.


    With a grim face, she watched Bo qianche and Jiang Sinian leave, but she wanted yunsiwan to stay here together. After the car disappeared, she snorted coldly and turned into the house.


    Don''t worry about it. Don''t let her run late


    "Good!" Eleven excitedly took up the task.


    Gong lanran is scratching her head over there, "why don''t you ask me to use a beauty scheme?"


    "Do you like this taste?" Yunsiwan raised his eyebrows and did not wait for him to speak. He said again, "you are not afraid to fight with you, I am afraid!"


    He turned around and went into the room.


    Gong lanran said:


    You''re kidding!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, a-jiu came to knock on the door of yunsiwan''s room in a hurry, and his face was solemn, "no, I''ve run away from you!"


    "I didn''t ask eleven to look at her?" Yunsiwan suddenly jumped out of bed, frowning and anxious.


    "Eleven also ran away." Ah Jiu looks resentful. He really wants to catch the fool back and beat him!


    Yunsiwan picked up the equipment on the table while gnashing his teeth: "this smelly boy, when I catch him, I won''t peel off his skin!"


    Ah Jiu nods and has the same idea.


    "Inform Gong lanran to get ready and start in ten minutes."


    "Good!" Ah Jiu goes to find Gong lanran immediately.


    Yunsi went downstairs to find Jiang Sinian''s people and asked for their communicators, which were placed in their ears so that they could keep in touch with them.


    Ten minutes later, Gong lanran and ah Jiu are ready. They quickly get on the car yunsiwan doesn''t know where to get it.


    Although Yunsi''s driving skill is not as good as that of the 11th, he has mixed up with Xi''an for so long. He has learned so much from him. He drives much faster than ordinary people. In addition, he is afraid that they will have an accident. He keeps stepping on the accelerator and runs all the way.


    It''s bumpy and bumpy. It''s too fast for him to drink water.


    As dusk falls, the light is a little dim. Without street lights, the road ahead can''t be seen clearly. Yunsiwan doesn''t slow down all the time. He doesn''t even blink his eyes. He continues to go on the road!


    The driving skill of the 11th National Day is so good. Although the starting time is later than that of Bo qianche, it is absolutely no problem to arrive at the same time as Bo qianche at his speed.


    Yunsi was racing all the way without any pause. It was 20 minutes less than expected. When he arrived near the laboratory, it was already full of fire and gunfire.


    A Jiu and Gong lanran get off together. They look at the battlefield close at hand and look at yunsiwan on the side. "Boss, what should I do?"


    Yunsi drew his gun and opened the insurance. His other hand touched four communicators. "Find a way to find them. Once they are found, withdraw immediately. Keep in touch."Gong lanran and a-jiu each take two nods, and the three move toward the laboratory separately.


    The situation on the scene is very complicated. There are terrorists, Jiang Sinian''s people and thin and shallow people. The scene is tragic, and there are people falling down and bleeding.


    Yunsi went forward all the way in the evening, and the gun in his hand did not stop and his eyes did not blink. It seemed that he had been used to such scenes.


    Jiang Sinian''s voice comes from the communication device. He is fighting with terrorists. God is planning to abscond with HJ10, but Bo qianche must try their best to intercept God and never let him leave!


    Yunsiwan listened to their voices and judged according to the scene, the escape route of God must be on the top of the 15th five year plan, because it was surrounded by Jiang Sinian and Bo qianche''s people. He could not escape.


    The situation in the experimental building must be very chaotic and dangerous now. It is very difficult for her to get in through it and go to the top floor.


    She locked her eyes on the pipes on the outside of the building. Without hesitation, she put away the gun and climbed up the pipeline all the way up to the seventh floor. When she wanted to continue, the people inside saw her through the glass


    Yunsi night did not hesitate to fight all his strength towards the glass.


    The glass is broken in an instant. Yunsi falls to the ground fiercely in the evening. Without hesitation for a second, he draws a gun and shoots the person who is hit by himself.


    When the door was pushed open, Yunsi saw several muzzles of guns, and murmured in his heart. He rushed to the nearby conference table to hide. When they were about to enter, he suddenly showed up with guns in both hands and a round of crazy sweeping, and all of them fell at the door!


    She put up a gun and shrugged her shoulders innocently. "If you meet me, you''re just not lucky."


    Walking out of the conference room, her eyes fell on the elevator not far away. Two sightseeing elevators, one of which slowly went up. Through the glass, she saw a man wearing a black Zhongshan suit, carrying a silver box, and standing beside two men in black with submachine guns.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Yunsiwan had an idea in her mind. She rushed to another elevator without hesitation. She pressed the elevator desperately. It was probably broken. The elevator didn''t come up. Seeing the elevator next to it getting higher and higher, the distance was getting farther and farther. She couldn''t care so much. She turned and ran towards the safe passage.


    While running, he said to the communicator: "I saw God. He was carrying HJ10. He should go to the top floor to escape! I''ll go after it now


    "Late, late..." There was a thin, deep voice in the messenger, accompanied by an accident, "Why are you here?" Still so fast!


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Ah Jiu, they''re going to find amorous feelings. I''m going to chase God. I need support!"


    If you just grab the God, she will certainly be OK, but God has HJ10 in her hand, she can''t deal with it alone!


    "I''ll be right here!" Although Yun Siwan didn''t elaborate on it, he probably understood the situation.


    Now the most important thing is to stop God. The rest can only wait until we go back!


    Yunsiwan tried his best to run all the way up. When he ran to the top floor and kicked the door, he was sweating profusely. His cold eyes caught the God who was about to get on the helicopter with the box.


    The gun in his hand aimed at the back of the man''s head. His voice was breathless and solemn, "stop!"


    A man''s pace, with the two men behind him also immediately draw guns.


    He slowly turned around, took off his sunglasses, a pair of sharp eyes, deep look, step by step, but still maintain a certain distance yunsiwan.


    Yunsi evening saw his facial features clearly, and was stunned in an instant. In his calm eyes, he couldn''t believe it. He gently shook his head, "master Father


    She can''t believe that God is Master!


    The man chuckled, but not as good as the bottom of his eyes, "late, your skill is backward!"


    There is a reprimand in the cold tone!


    Just in the elevator, because of just a glance, she subconsciously thought it was God, and she didn''t see the man''s appearance clearly. What''s more, he was still wearing sunglasses. She just felt a little familiar, but didn''t think much about it.


    Now look at the face clearly in front of her, hear the familiar voice, the fact is in front of her, can''t help but admit it!


    "You are GOD£¿¡± The lips gently pulled, the voice sounded faintly, and there was a trace of uncertainty.


    "Yes." The man did not hesitate to admit.


    His long hair was floating in the air. His clear eyes looked at him in a complicated and confused way, "for Why? "


    In my memory, my master likes to wear cotton and hemp casual clothes. On the one hand, she is indifferent to the world, and on the other hand, she likes to beat her with a ruler.


    Because she always likes to be lazy when training!


    He crooked his lips to show a playful smile, meaningful way: "evening, many things you don''t understand, this is the original appearance of me!"


    "As it was?" Yunsi blinked his eyes in the evening, and the radian of his mouth was mixed with mockery: "so you are God, not Ye Sheng!"


    "I''m Ye Sheng and God. These two points do not conflict!" Ye Sheng''s warm sound explanation.


    "Oh She gave a sneer. The complexity and contradiction in her pupils were fleeting. Her hand holding the gun handle tightened. "God or Ye Sheng, I''m going to fix HJ10 tonight, master!"


    Ye Sheng eyebrow heart micro convergence, the voice of silence of the heavy, "evening, you are all I taught, you are sure to be the enemy of me?"


    "There is a saying that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach!" She looked at him with sharp eyes and said with a smile, "maybe I''ll shoot you on the beach!"


    "Later, you are still so arrogant!" Ye Sheng has not seen her for several years, but she seems to have not changed at all.


    Yunsi said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Who can teach me well?"


    "This arrogance will kill you sooner or later..."


    The voice has not yet landed, yunsiwan has pulled the trigger.


    After two successive gunshots, two men standing beside Ye Sheng immediately fell down.


    The gun in Ye Sheng''s hand has been aimed at yunsiwan''s forehead. As long as he pulls the trigger, yunsiwan will definitely die in the next second.


    Yunsiwan looked at him quietly. There was no trace of fear and panic in his eyes. The gun in his hand turned around and dropped on the ground. "Master, you said that fighting against a powerful enemy never depends on such limited things as bullets!"


    At the same time, he took off his windbreaker and threw it on the ground. He rolled up his white sleeves, tied up his hair with a rubber band and put his horsetail behind his head.


    Obviously, she wants to fight Ye Sheng in the most primitive way - fight!


    Ye Sheng took a look at the box on his hand, and then looked at Xiang Yunsi. He heard her sneer: "master, are you afraid that you can''t beat me?"


    He didn''t speak. He glanced at her, dropped the gun in his hand, squatted down, put the box flat, opened it, took out a glass tube with finger length and put it in the black sheath, which was put on his back."Later, I will not be merciful to you this time!" He spoke coldly.


    In the past, yunsiwan has never won every duel, and every time it is repaired by him is very miserable and miserable.


    Yunsiwan said with a smile, "who wants you to be merciful?"


    The voice has not yet landed, Ye Sheng has taken the initiative to attack her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bo qianche heard that yunsiwan had chased God and even called her master God. He didn''t understand what was going on and was anxious to support her. However, there were people from terrorist organizations blocking him from going upstairs. The scope of his activities was limited to the 10th floor. It was difficult to move up again.


    Qidong City solved a part of the people, came to support him, saw can go up, the result


    Suddenly, two people are pushed out, not others. It''s ajiu and Gong lanran who are always trying to find fickleness and eleven!


    However, Shiyi failed to be affectionate. She was originally meant to help. However, they were surrounded before they could find Bo. In order to survive, they had to lay down their weapons and surrender.


    The terrorists held a gun against the 11 and the fickle head, pushed them in front of themselves, so that thin shallow they dare not shoot easily!


    "Brother, help me Help me... " Fickle struggle, the eye light for help to see thin shallow, full of regret!


    Thin shallow deep brow tight frown, did not speak.


    Ah Jiu and Gong lanran have entered smoothly. Seeing the captured Qingqing and Xi, the blue tendons on his forehead jump. They are really two troublemakers.


    If yunsiwan knew that they were captured, he would bang their heads in anger!


    "Thin little -" Qidong City stopped talking, but his eyes were very firm and could not shoot him.


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, also did not have any movement, a pair of eyes without emotion, Yin narrow fixed fixed on the person who grasped the affection, sharp as a blade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    The outside has been surrounded and controlled by Jiang Sinian''s people. It is impossible for them to break through the encirclement, so they have to hold Qingqing and 11 as hostages and constantly retreat upward.


    Rooftop is their only hope.


    They take a step back, they get closer.


    Feeling the cold muzzle of the gun against his temple, the bullet seems to penetrate his brain at any time.


    Out of the fear of death instinct, the tears ran down, the eager eyes looked at thin shallow, and sobbed: "brother Help me... "


    In contrast, eleven is much quieter, drooping his eyes and afraid to go to see ah Jeou and Gong lanran. He knows that he has made trouble, and his regret is blue. Where can he face to ask for help from ah Jiu and Gong lanran!


    "Shut up!" It was probably that he was so sentimental that a man slapped him in the face.


    She was slapped on one side of the cheek, dizzy, and she would have fallen to the ground if she hadn''t been grabbed by her collar.


    Thin shallow to see her hit, face more and more tense, cold way: "do not move her!"


    "Stop, drop the gun, or I''ll shoot her in the head!" With a gun pointed at the man with the fickle head threatened.


    Thin shallow step Dun live, eyes deep as ink, quietly swept from their faces, these are a group of desperado, he can not take the risk of sentimental life!


    After a few seconds of thinking, he bent down and put down the gun.


    Qidong City saw him put down the gun, and immediately put down the gun with other people.


    Ah Jiu and Gong lanran don''t move. Their eyes stare at them coldly, as if they are not threatened.


    Probably aware of the clue between them, the man who grabbed the handle of eleven smashed it on the head of eleven.


    Eleven stuffy hum, suddenly blood gushed, scarlet dye red half of his cheek, left eye can''t open, squint eyes way: "don''t care about me, kill them..."


    "Shut up!" The man slapped him hard again.


    Eleven was beaten speechless, but the blood on his face was extremely embarrassed.


    Ah Jiu and Gong lanran look at each other and bend down to put down the gun.


    "Don''t follow me, or I''ll kill them." The man maliciously said a, to give a look to the next, grasp the fickleness and 11 quickly retreat to the top floor!


    Qidong City face dignified ask: "thin little, now how to do?"


    Thin shallow thoroughly glanced at him, silent.


    If he remembers correctly, yunsiwan should be on the top floor now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan is a student taught by Ye Sheng. In terms of her skills, she is not Ye Sheng''s rival. If she can, Ye Sheng can, if she can''t, Ye Sheng can. In terms of physical strength and experience, she is even worse than Ye Sheng.


    After a fierce contest, yunsiwan suffered a great loss. She staggered back two steps and barely stood still. Her fingers covered her chest. Her heart seemed to crack in pain.


    Ye Sheng looks comfortable, eyes light indifferent gaze at her, "evening, you are not my opponent!"


    Yunsiwan knew that what he said was true, but he was not convinced. He touched the sweat on his forehead like a waterfall. "You are the master. I just asked you, or you will lose all of a sudden. How shameless!"


    "Oh." Ye Sheng didn''t think of it with a smile, "you still have such a hard mouth!"


    "If it''s hard spoken, you''ll soon know."


    This time, yunsiwan took the initiative to attack him. His action was rapid and his skill was agile, which exceeded Ye Sheng''s expectation.


    He thought that the speed of yunsiwan could not be faster, but he obviously underestimated his apprentice.


    Yunsiwan fought with him, tensed his nerves, and did not dare to relax. He was afraid that his neck would be broken by him, and he kept recalling the scenes of getting along with Ye Sheng in his mind.


    Ye Sheng taught her every skill to deal with the enemy, but she never exposed his weakness.


    Yunsiwan''s speed is getting slower and slower. Ye Sheng discovers this, and his lips are full of a faint smile, as if everything is in his control.


    His clear eyes twinkled, and it was now --


    Ye Sheng was just a careless laxity. Yunsiwan had already made a quick move. The blade on his fingertip cut the belt on his body, and pulled HJ10 into his hand.


    Ye Sheng reacts. It''s too late to grab it back


    Yunsi fell to the ground, rolled several times, rolled two meters away, half kneeling on the ground, holding tightly to the glass tube of HJ10 in his hand, looked up at Ye Sheng, and his lips moved.


    That''s her real purpose!


    Ye Sheng knew that he had been cheated by her, even though he was remorseful, he didn''t show half of it on his face and looked at her coldly, "even if you get it, what''s the use? As long as I live, I can make more HJ10. You can''t stop me! "


    "Is it?" Yunsiwan stood up and opened his other hand. A silver memory card was lying in the palm of Bai Nen''s hand.Ye Sheng''s pupil is constantly enlarging, and subconsciously touches his own pocket. He is shrunken and has nothing!


    "When did you steal it?" As soon as I ask, I can see that they were fighting hand in hand just now. Yunsiwan had many physical contacts with him, which was probably stolen at that time, but he didn''t realize it at all.


    "Master, you forget that I am the empress now." Stealing is her strong point!


    Ye Sheng''s hands hanging on the side of her body tightly clenched into fists, and her eyes were cold. Just about to open her mouth, she suddenly saw a group of people coming out of the door behind her.


    "Professor Ye!" They stride towards the sound of the leaves, grasping the sentimental and eleven.


    Yunsi night to see their hearts can''t help the wind dirty words, really two will cause trouble of the small eight kids.


    "What about things?" Asked one of them.


    Ye Sheng didn''t speak, and her eyes looked at yunsiwan.


    The man followed the eyes of Ye Sheng to look at Yunsi evening. Naturally, he saw what she had in her hand. Her eyes suddenly tightened, "give me the things, or I will kill them!"


    "You kill! They have nothing to do with me anyway Yunsi opened his mouth in the evening without blinking.


    When she heard her words, she got mad, "yunsiwan, you bastard, how could you...!"


    "How am I?" Before her voice fell to the ground, yunsiwan couldn''t help interrupting, and her eyes were full of disgust. "I''ve never seen a fool like you before. If you don''t want you to come here, you have to follow me. What''s the matter with you? It''s not a target for people, stupid to die!"


    "You --" she scolded me so wronged that her tears splashed. She saw the thin shallow who followed her and cried, "brother, help me Help me... "


    Thin shallow deep eyebrow heart tight twist, did not speak, the eye light looked at the next cloud think night, confirmed that she was ok, this just secretly relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    "Give it to me, or I''ll kill them!" The man opened his mouth again, his eyes were fierce, and the gun he pulled pointed to his fickle head.


    The thin feeling frightens the tears to gush, pleads to look at the face to have no expression thin shallow thorough.


    Yunsiwan was still indifferent and said after a sneer: "Hello! You seem to have made a mistake


    The man looked at her with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.


    "Now it''s me, not you, who are qualified to talk about conditions!" Yunsiwan took out the glass tube of HJ10. The light blue liquid was swaying in the glass tube because of her action.


    Without waiting for the man to ask her what she meant, Yunsi said with a smile, "HJ10 can be transmitted through the air. As long as I let go, you will all die!"


    The man snorted, "who are you scaring! We are going to die, and neither of you can escape! "


    "Who said we were going to flee?" Yunsi evening picked a brow, smile publicity and rampant, "die together if you want to die. With so many of you to do the backing, the road to huangquan is not lonely."


    "You Don''t scare me Men tense mouth, a little uncertain for a time!


    He thought that yunsiwan would not take the initiative to seek death!


    If she was a normal person!


    "Ask God if I''m scaring you!" Yunsi night''s eye light shoots to Ye Sheng. When the man''s eye light shifts to Ye Sheng, her hand holding HJ10 is suddenly released.


    The glass fell rapidly to the ground.


    All of them were panicked, including the voice of Ye. They roared like wild animals, "yunsiwan..."


    When the test tube was about to fall to the ground, yunsiwan quickly grasped it and glanced at them. They all looked pale with fear and did not dare to breathe.


    "Do you still think I''m just scaring you?"


    Holding the palm of the test tube, the sweat oozes out in the dark!


    The man did not speak, his face was tight and ugly, and his eyes were looking at the voice of the leaves.


    "Yunsiwan, don''t make trouble." He spoke and heard his own voice, almost gnashing his teeth.


    At first, the apprentice of Jiyun Siwan took a fancy to her rebellious personality. She was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anything. But now he hated her most. So he knew that such a madman could do anything!


    "Let two fools go and I won''t make trouble!" There was a smile on her pretty face.


    "No way!" Ye Sheng refused without hesitation. She locked her eyes on the memory card in her hand, "but we can make a deal! You give me the memory card and let us go. I let these two people go


    "I''ll give you a memory card and let you go? It seems that I''m the one who suffers from it Yunsi turned his mouth.


    "What do you want?" He asked.


    Yunsi did not speak in the evening, but looked at the thin and shallow beside him. Their eyes met at a certain point across the air, as if they had reached a tacit agreement.


    The next second, her palm up, the memory card was thrown into the air by her.


    Thin shallow to draw a gun to open a shot in the air, accurate shot memory card.


    "Don''t -" Ye Sheng roared angrily.


    Two people clearly did not have a word, but tacit cooperation is so good.


    The bullet has split the memory card in half and destroyed all the data.


    The terrorist''s face changes extremely ugly, Ye Sheng full of hate eyes stare at yunsiwan, hoping to tear her into pieces!


    Yunsiwan showed his innocence and said, "do you want to continue to talk about conditions now?"


    The atmosphere of the scene was tense. The terrorists glared at her with vicious eyes, and no one spoke.


    "Let them go, and I''ll let you go, or we''ll die together today!" Yunsi''s bright eyes looked at them and shook the test tube with her fingers.


    The terrorist organization looked at Ye Sheng. He thought for a moment and then nodded.


    His men hurried into the helicopter, opened the door and sat in the cab, while they were grasping the fickleness and 11 step by step to move back, ready to board the plane.


    Yunsi night and thin shallow through their step by step forward, eyes light is not instantaneous staring at the gun on eleven heads!


    The mouth says don''t care, but the heart actually can''t do, really don''t care!


    Under their protection, Ye Sheng boarded the plane, staring at yunsiwan with the cold eyes in the fire, which was indescribable and cruel.


    If there was no yunsiwan, even if his plan failed, he would still have a memory card. With data, he could sell more money


    All this was destroyed by yunsiwan, but life is still the most important thing at present.


    Helicopter ready to shut down the cabin door, they intend to release the sentimental and 11 at the same time, suddenly the descendants rushed out from behind the door, "can''t let them go!"


    The submachine gun in the hand is firing violently at the helicopter.


    Yunsiwan''s eyes suddenly changed. He saw that they were about to start. At the same time as Bo qianche, yunsiwan rushed forward, pulled away 11 and kicked away the gun in the other party''s hand.Because of Yunsi night and thin shallow, Jiang Sinian''s people dare not easily shoot, Qidong City in front of them.


    However, no matter how much Jiang Sinian is, his task is to capture God and get HJ10. If it is missing, it will be a mission failure!


    Ye Sheng orders to close the cabin door and the plane takes off immediately.


    Jiang Sinian threw down his gun and ran towards the helicopter with all his load. When the plane was about to rise to one meter high, he flew up and grabbed the bottom of the helicopter. The whole person was suspended by the helicopter and slowly went up


    Bo shallow thoroughly kicked away the person who caught the fickleness, pulled her behind him, and fought with those terrorist organizers who did not get on the plane.


    Being handcuffed by handcuffs, he cried helplessly behind the thin shallow, which could not help him at all.


    Some people have noticed the weakness of fickleness, and instead of attacking thin and shallow, they will attack it instead.


    Thin shallow through a block again block or negligence, the sentiment close to the railing, was pushed from the side, the whole person will be back.


    Thin shallow through the rest of the light to see her fall, did not want to grab her wrist to pull back, but did not notice the people next to a kick in his back.


    He threw him into a safe position, but he fell off guard


    "Thin, shallow and penetrating!" Yunsi in the side of the night did not want to fly directly to the past!


    "Beauty..."


    "Boss..."


    "Boss..."


    Gong lanran, a Jiu, and Xi burst into a roar of heartrending anger!


    Qidong City''s face also changed, no longer entangled with Jiang Sinian''s people, and solved the terrorist organization''s people, stride forward in a big stride.


    Thin shallow see cloud think night regardless of flying over that moment, heart mercilessly a tremor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    At the moment when he thought they were going to die, yunsiwan grabbed his wrist and the edge, and his nails were almost squeezed into the lime cement.


    Thin and shallow, the whole person is hanging in the air, and all the strength is on yunsiwan. It can be imagined that yunsiwan is suffering from what kind of pain, like being torn in two!


    His face was pale, and sweat oozed from his smooth forehead. He looked down at his cold face, bit his lips and said, "don''t Don''t let go


    The 15th floor, fall down, can really have no vitality.


    She won''t let him die.


    Absolutely not!


    Thin shallow thoroughly raised his head to gaze at her black and white pupil, tied up the hair because of the struggle and scattered, dark red hair in the night swaying with the wind, a bit enchanting.


    Her fingertips on her wrist were almost pinched into his flesh, but there was no pain.


    The lights all over the world seemed to be dimmed, and all the voices disappeared, leaving him and her alone.


    "Catch Tight I She spoke hard, every word was squeezed out of her throat bone.


    The waves in Mo Mou gradually calmed down. He grasped her hand as if he had been back to God, tight, as if he would never let go again.


    Yunsiwan saw that he grasped his wrist, and his pale lips were smiling, slowly melting into his eyes.


    Lip Xi closed several times, laryngeal knot rolling up and down, word by word asked clearly: "you are not afraid of death?"


    When Yunsi bowed his head in the evening, the sweat from his forehead dripped down his beautiful face, which was cool and hot.


    "Not dead Your life is mine With me in It will not... "


    The word "death" is really no strength to say!


    Thin shallow deep Mo Mou warm gaze at her, as if looking up at the most bright star in the night sky.


    Have you ever met such a woman?


    She is arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, cranky and angry. Obviously, she is a very unpleasant woman, but she always blocks in front of you with her thin body again and again at the most dangerous time!


    Such a person, no matter what kind of method you use, you are doomed to be unable to stop her from breaking into her heart with the most powerful posture, settling down in this life.


    At this moment, what is yunsiwan thinking?


    She was thinking that maybe she really killed the whole family of Bo shallow in her last life, so she was destined to pay the debt in this life. She knew the danger again and again and was determined to save him. She didn''t even think that she would die!


    It''s not terrible to love someone deeply. What''s terrible is that you have already loved this person to the point where you can give up your life unconsciously!


    Yunsiwan doesn''t want to love him so much. It''s too dangerous. However, some things are doomed to her.


    If you think about it, you will never be destroyed.


    At the moment, they are all doomed.


    Qidong City and Gong lanran are the fastest. When they come, they grab yunsiwan''s arm and pull her up.


    Thin shallow through the strength of the fall on her body, they pull her arm from above, as if born to tear her in the middle.


    Her white teeth clenched her lips tightly, and the smell of blood filled her mouth. She was stunned and did not make any sound. She grasped the thin and shallow wrists without a trace of slack. The two people grasped each other''s wrists as if they were firmly welded together.


    Yunsiwan is brought up by them together. Bo qianche''s hand can catch the edge and immediately grasp the edge. Gong lanran grabs yunsiwan, and Qidong City immediately catches Bo qianche and pulls him up.


    "Brother..." When Qingqing sees that he is OK, her tears flow even more fiercely. When she wants to go to hold him, Bo qianche seems to have not seen her. She stares at yunsiwan, who is held by Gong lanran in his arms.


    She gasped, her clothes were soaked with sweat, and now she was sticking to her skin.


    Thin shallow through big strides across the past, hands in her armpit, a light lift will her into his arms, strong and powerful arms tightly embrace her, leaving no gap, as if to rub her into his own blood.


    Yunsi was held by him for a long time, and a faint smile appeared on his pale face. He wanted to hold him. However, his two arms didn''t seem to be his own, and he couldn''t make any strength at all.


    "You You want to strangle me


    Hearing this, his arm relaxed a little, and his fingers held her cheek lightly. Yunsiwan did not respond to it. His cold face suddenly pressed down and kissed her lip.


    Gunfire, smoke rolling, everywhere filled with smoke, he so no sign of kissing her lips.


    Thin shallow pure character is indifferent, silent few words, mood is rarely out of control, but at this moment to make such a move, not only let the subordinates stay, Qidong City and Qingqing also shocked.


    They''ve never seen him, because who''s not like himself.


    Yes, it has changed.


    Under the subtle influence of that woman, thin shallow is no longer the cold and thin without high temperature. He has become warm, happy and angry, and naturally has weaknesses.In their eyes, Bo shallow is crazy, but Yun Siwan, who has just experienced life and death, knows that he is only using this way to prove that they are still alive.


    Did not push him away, raised his head, enthusiastic response to him, let him feel, they are still alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Jiang Sinian grabs the bottom of the helicopter, the helicopter is constantly rising. Ye Sheng finds that he is following up. He grabs the gun and shoots at the bottom without hesitation


    Jiang Sinian had no choice but to let go. He fell down from a height of more than one meter and rolled several times.


    His subordinates kept shooting at the helicopter, but they didn''t get it. They watched Ye Sheng run away from them!


    Jiang Sinian angrily punched the ground, and his white gloves were covered with dust and dirty. He looked up at yunsiwan and seemed to vent all his emotions on her.


    Yunsiwan realized that her sharp eyes were looking at herself, and stopped to look at the past with unstable breath.


    Thin and shallow eyes light with her to see Jiang Sinian, she looked up at the eyes in front of the dark man, he tacit understanding of the bow and her eyes.


    As if he understood the meaning in her eyes, he put his palm into her pocket and felt the intact test tube, and went to Jiang Sinian.


    "The memory card is destroyed, the HJ10 is here, and the rest has nothing to do with us." Pass the test tube in the past, Jiang Sinian hesitantly took it, he turned to Yunsi late.


    He walked up to her, picked her up and walked towards the exit without looking at her.


    Bo shallow just holding Yunsi night into the elevator, Qidong City received a phone call, quickly followed, ugly face: "thin little, there is unknown enemy near!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Yunsi''s eyebrows frowned at night, and she knew that the situation was exactly the same as she had expected.


    After hearing about HJ10, the terrorist forces in various places will not ignore it and will certainly participate in this battle!


    Thin shallow pure embraces her arm to tighten, low voice comforts, "have no matter, don''t worry!"


    Yunsiwan looked up at him and raised his jaw. "I saved your life just now. Now it''s your turn to protect me. If there is a hair missing, I will not let you go!"


    She closed her indifferent lips and slowly relaxed her radian. Her soft eyes moved away from her face. She looked at Qi Dongcheng coldly and said in a cold voice, "leave in five minutes!"


    "Yes." Qidong City nodded.


    "I''ll drive!" The eleven who followed me didn''t have the strength to open his mouth. He didn''t dare to see yunsiwan in his eyes.


    Thin shallow is first to see a woman in her arms, she drooped her eyes, as if not heard, eyes swept to eleven, nodded a heavy "um".


    Jiang Sinian''s people also found that there were people approaching, and the number of people on the other side far exceeded them. They had to retreat quickly. Although they were dissatisfied with yunsiwan, they were after all on the same boat, and naturally they wanted to leave together.


    The situation is much more serious than they think.


    Bo qianche gets on the bus with Yunsi in his arms. A Jiu and Bo Qing share the same car with them. Gong lanran and Qi Dongcheng help them cover.


    Jiang Sinian''s situation is more serious than them. Because HJ10 is in his hands, those people attack them like crazy with their lives.


    Eleven firmly hold the steering wheel, the foot of the accelerator pedal to the end, the car like an arrow off the string, uneven road extremely bumpy.


    Qingqing and ah Jiu are bumped, Yunsi is better late, because Bo qianche tightly protects her in his arms.


    There are too many people on the other side. Qidong City and Gong lanran can''t resist it. There are cars approaching Bo qianche, and the bullets aim at the tires.


    Fortunately, the 11 reaction quickly avoided, sitting in the co pilot of the a-jiu did not hesitate to draw a gun to fight back.


    Bo qianche holds yunsiwan in one hand and draws a gun in the other. He should concentrate on driving on the 11th. Yunsiwan can''t use his hands at present. He can''t rely on ah Jiu alone.


    Qingqing sat beside and saw that the battle was completely frightened and muddled, and she just wept.


    Hearing her sobs, yunsiwan was upset and said in an uncomfortable tone: "I said, little princess, can you stop crying? You don''t want to help your brother. Now it''s time for you to act. Draw your gun!"


    "I I... " She looked up at her with tears in her eyes. Her voice choked and she was wronged, "I didn''t kill anyone!"


    "If you don''t kill now, people will come to kill you later!" Yunsi evening tense voice, cold reprimand, "you want to be a clean princess can also, later don''t run around to drag our hind legs, you want to die, it doesn''t matter, don''t implicate others, if there''s anything wrong with the 11th, I must ask you to be buried with you!"


    Eleven is just like her brother. If something happens to her on the 11th, she will never forgive the ungrateful. People who only have a long head and don''t have a brain are the least attractive to her.


    She was scolded by her, and did not dare to breathe. She felt that she was not qualified to criticize and teach herself. However, she could not find words to refute her.


    Compared with her, I''m really useless.


    He said that he wanted to help his brother, but he didn''t help. On the contrary, he dragged him down and almost killed him.


    It''s not what she wants.


    She is not a little princess, and she doesn''t want to be a princess. She just wants to prove to everyone that she is not bad.


    Yunsi saw her head down and said with a sneer: "give up, you can''t do it! You are a worthless little princess, or go back to your Australia and be your greenhouse flower


    "I''m not a flower in a greenhouse!" Qingqing suddenly raised her head and glared at her fiercely. The light from the corner of her eyes swept to the black gun on the side. When she caught it, she aimed at the car in the rear. Her hands tightly grasped the handle of the gun, and her index finger pressed on the trigger, but she did not dare to press it.


    "Shoot! If you want to prove that you are not waste material, shoot! You can''t do it. I tell you, the Palace won''t like you, the little flowers in the greenhouse... "


    "Shut up At the same time, she pulled the trigger, and the bullet accurately penetrated the windshield and hit the other party''s eyebrows. The car lost control, hit a tree on the roadside, and then turned over.


    The stingy hands were numb by the recoil force, and she was completely stupid at the moment after shooting.


    She''s not that she hasn''t fired a gun, but she''s been practicing shooting targets. She''s never really shot a person like she is now.


    The palm of the hand is clear and clean, but it seems to be covered with blood, and it can''t be washed clean any more.


    Yunsi glanced at her and stopped talking.


    Being able to fire this shot has refreshed yunsiwan''s view on her, at least her shooting method is pretty good.


    Help her take this first step, and then it''s up to you to choose.


    Either cross the heart of that ridge, continue to walk, or can not get rid of the pressure in the heart, put down the gun, from now on only be a princess.Yunsiwan thinks that the former is more likely, because she is a fickle and thin sister with the blood of her family.


    However, yunsiwan didn''t let yunsiwan down. She was in a daze and trembled for a long time. She seemed to come back to her senses again. She took up the gun and kept shooting at the people who were chasing them wildly. She became more and more skilled and calm.


    Thin shallow pure bow to see cloud think evening, she picked a eyebrow, seem to say: do not thank!


    There are more and more people on the other side. Gong lanran and Qi Dongcheng are all scattered by them. I don''t know what happened to Jiang Sinian, because at this moment they have gradually entered a desperate situation.


    The rear was chased, and a convoy appeared in front of him. Everyone was armed with heavy weapons. Several of them were not rivals at all.


    Eleven gradually stopped the car.


    Yunsi swept around in the evening and found that he was surrounded. Now it is difficult to fly.


    "With so many guns, it looks like we''re destined to be a hornet''s nest tonight."


    Light tone is still joking!


    I don''t know how she can laugh at this time.


    Thin shallow thoroughly touched her head, the voice is hoarse, "not necessarily!" Yinluo, take her out of the car.


    The other side did not immediately launch a bullet attack on them, which means that they have no determination to kill them, so they have a chance to turn the corner!


    Qingqing and ah Jiu get out of the car and throw the gun directly on the ground. Anyway, there are no bullets left. It''s useless to hold them. They can''t deal with so many guns.


    The opposite door in the middle of the road was pushed open, and a pair of black boots came into view, followed by a sharp black shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    "Siwan, we meet again!" Familiar facial features, familiar voice to listen to Yunsi late scalp numb, not a bit of the joy of old friends reunion, disdain on the face did not hide, "how did you come over?"


    "Why don''t I come here?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "You are a king of drug lords to participate in these things. Is it that drugs do not make money now, or do you have nothing to eat and support when you are idle?"


    Qin Shijin light smile, but there is no smile, "think late, is my businessman, as long as I make money, no matter what business I do."


    What''s more, HJ10 is such a profitable thing that he naturally wants to share a share.


    "You are ambitious enough." Yunsi sniffs at night, with a sarcastic tone.


    "Yes." Qin Shijin nodded and admitted her ambition without hesitation, "so you''d better behave yourself and give me HJ10, and I can let you go."


    "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. HJ10 is not here with me, but with Jiang Sinian, if you have the ability, you need to go to him! " Yunsi is leaning on the thin and shallow bosom in the evening, the tone is light, as if there is a backing, full of confidence.


    Qin Shijin''s smile at the corner of her mouth was quite amusing, "Miss Wan, Jiang Sinian doesn''t know you, but I know you, such a cunning woman as you, how could she easily give HJ10 to Jiang Sinian! You give it to him, it must be fake, the real must still be on you


    The voice stopped and said meaningfully, "do you want me to search you myself? I don''t promise to just search and not do anything else. "


    The threat is self-evident. After all, he has been thinking about Yunsi for a long time.


    Thin shallow deep eyebrows wrinkled very tight, yin and narrow eye light like a knife blade at Qin Shijin, it is obvious that for Qin Shijin Xiao Xiangyun Siwan this matter provoked him.


    Yunsiwan bit his lip and said with a helpless smile, "well, I must admit that you guessed it right."


    She looked at her with a strange, sentimental look. It was clearly given to Jiang Sinian. Why did she admit that it was on herself?


    Qin Shijin didn''t say anything, but he was determined. He knew he was right when he saw a trace of it.


    How can this woman with bad water be obediently manipulated by others!


    "Let me down!" She looked up and said to Bo.


    Thin shallow pure and her look at each other, eyes color you cold, cold, more than ten seconds later or put her down.


    Yunsi evening and Qin Shijin face to face, light way: "I can give you things, but you must let us go first!"


    "No way!" Qin Shijin rejected, "you must give me the things first. I will let you go naturally if I get the things. After all, I don''t want to be the enemy of thin and little."


    Thin shallow penetrating eye light, cold shot at him, "you have been with me for the enemy."


    Qin Shijin eyes light swept a cloud think late, meaning unknown smile, "that I now can''t let you go."


    "So you want to die with us?" Yunsi answered the words late, and his mouth was filled with a cold smile, "HJ10 is on me. As long as I break it and spread through the air, everyone here will not want to live."


    Qin Shijin frowned and stared at the woman who made him love and hate.


    The atmosphere froze for a while, and yunsiwan took the lead in opening his mouth: "it''s better that your people get out of the way, let them go, I''ll stay!"


    "No way!"


    "Good!"


    The former is thin shallow, the latter is Qin Shijin.


    "Boss!" Ah Jiu also made a sound, and her eyes were full of begging. She didn''t want her to take such a big risk.


    "I don''t agree!" Thin shallow pure pinches her chin, raises forces her to face with oneself.


    Yunsi opened his lips and laughed heartlessly, "how? I''m afraid I''ll give you a green hat


    Not waiting for thin shallow to speak, she said: "I have not been tired of you, temporarily will not kick you, rest assured! You take them away, and I will go back to you. "


    The sword eyebrow tightens tightly, the eyebrow heart congeals the cold idea, the eye light instantaneous also not instantaneous stare at her to see, as if does not believe her words!


    "Let''s go!" She urged.


    "You know what it''s like to cheat me?" Tight lips gently pull, voice cold words like ice.


    Yunsi said with a smile, "it''s really stingy. I cheated you once. It''s necessary to bear a grudge for so many years."


    His eyes drooped for a few seconds, then glanced up and looked at him. His eyes were shining and he said firmly: "let you go first this time. I will certainly find you!"


    The light of thin and dark eyes looked at her face for a long time, and finally gave her a kiss on the forehead, then turned and said, "get in the car!"


    Eleven and ah nine look at each other, unwilling to leave her alone, but dare not violate her words.


    Since the boss let them go first, there must be her reason!


    Eleven get on the car, nine grasp the affectionate hand will her into the car, oneself into the co pilot, 11 start the car, dust away.


    The car passed by in front of yunsiwan, and the black glass windows were dark and could not see anything.


    I don''t know why. She always thinks that person must be looking at herself behind the window.The car drifted away and disappeared in the boundless night.


    Qin Shijin cool thin eye light falls on her body, "I already let them go, can give thing to me?"


    "Of course Yunsi looked back at him and said, "the things are in my pocket. I can take them by myself."


    Qin Shijin frowned, "yunsiwan, they have left, you''d better not play tricks with me!"


    "Alas..." Yunsiwan took a deep breath and sighed, but his helpless eyes looked at him, "don''t you know that in order to save Bo qianche, now both arms are disabled and can''t make strength! Otherwise, why do you think I should be hugged? "


    Qin Shijin''s eyes were sharp, and she looked at her hands vertically on the side of her body, as if it was not quite right.


    "It''s in my pocket. Take it yourself. Don''t try to take advantage of me!" The red lips are curled up, and the gentle and innocent appearance is harmless.


    Qin Shijin hesitated and didn''t go there.


    She tilted her head and laughed, "I found out for the first time that you are so afraid of me that I am so terrible? Can you eat people? "


    "It''s not only cannibalism, it''s a goblin that eats people!" Say it, step by step to her, with a smile on her face, but a trace of nerve dare not relax.


    Yunsi is so cunning that he has to guard against it.


    Yunsiwan looked at his cautious appearance and sneered. His eyes were full of disdain. "Look at your advice. I''m like this. Can you blame me for not looking at you?"


    Qin Shijin was not angry, and her deep eyes were browsing on her face. "If you are too cunning to blame, I have to prevent it!"


    The pace stopped in front of her, eyes fell on her right pants pocket, fingers first across the clothes to touch.


    Across the clothes, he felt the test tube and wanted to touch it again. Yunsiwan stepped back and glared at him, "don''t take advantage of me!"


    "Qin Shijin smile," how, still really plan for thin little as jade? "


    Fingers in her pocket


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Fei lip Qin with a casual smile, low eyes swept him, "no way ah, who let me be the best woman, three obedience and four virtues, three chastity and nine strong, perfect don''t want!"


    Qin Shijin couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t connect her with "three obedience and four virtues".


    Fingers in her pocket to feel the test tube, the eyes of the light, it seems that yunsiwan really did not cheat him.


    Slowly relax vigilance, when the test tube is about to be taken out, yunsiwan''s eyes suddenly tighten, and the hand that had been dropped on her side suddenly pinched Qin Shijin''s neck.


    He subconsciously wants to resist. Before he can twist yunsiwan''s hand, the blade in his other hand has reached his artery.


    "Mr. Qin..." Qin Shijin''s men''s face changed greatly, and they took aim at yunsiwan one after another.


    Blade sharp cut skin, blood drops rolling down, cold eyes squint at them, "want to try is your bullet fast or my knife fast?"


    Originally want to rush up under a time did not dare to move, worried looking at Qin Shijin.


    Qin Shijin face difficult to see the extreme, thousands of defense, did not expect to be deceived by her, "yunsiwan!"


    Gnash teeth, anger hard to hide!


    "Shh!" "Don''t be so angry! As long as your men are obedient and don''t move, I can guarantee that I won''t shake my hands! "


    "Bo shallow already left, you think you can escape alone?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" The blade on his skin was a little deeper. "Let them unload the magazine and throw the guns into the car."


    Qin Shijin didn''t speak. Her eyes were cold and her anger was burning. She wanted to burn her to ashes.


    "Qin Shijin, I don''t want to be enemies with you, but I don''t want to die!" Yunsi put up his smile at night, and looked serious.


    All she did was to protect herself!


    "If I can promise not to hurt you?" He asked in a tight voice, "I can give you whatever you can. Yunsiwan, as long as you want to! "


    She laughed as if she heard a joke. "No, he gave it to me, you can never give it! Qin Shijin, I know you people too well. In your world, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Interests are greater than everything. Therefore, you can sacrifice anything you can sacrifice, including yourself! I''m past the age of innocence. If you think I''ll believe you, you''re too naive


    "Our category includes thin and shallow?" The interrogative sentence, however, has a very positive tone.


    "Yes." She admitted without hesitation.


    "Then why did you choose him?" Qin Shijin asked herself that there was nothing better than Bo shallow, and even he would be better for her than Bo shallow.


    "I don''t know." Yunsiwan bit his lip. "Maybe I know, I won''t choose him."


    Yinluo said again, "don''t waste time. Ask your subordinates to do as I tell you!"


    Qin Shijin was silent for a long time and said, "yunsiwan, I sincerely hope you won''t regret this decision today!"


    After saying that, the eye light shoots to own hand cold voice order: "unload the magazine, throw the gun into the car."


    His men saw that the blood on his neck kept flowing, and they did not hesitate to unload the magazine one after another and threw the gun into a car.


    "Lock the car and throw the key." Yunsi is late.


    His subordinates did as he did, throwing the car key to Qin Shijin''s feet.


    "Pick up the car key!"


    Qin Shijin slowly crouched down and picked up the car key under her arm. "Do you think that I can get the car key to hold me back?"


    Yunsiwan has not yet responded. Qin Shijin suddenly grabs her hand holding the blade and reverses. Yunsiwan is severely thrown to the ground by him.


    Every bone on the body is in pain. I want to stand up, but my arms can''t make any strength at all.


    Qin Shijin fingered the wound on her neck and saw the blood on her fingertip. She looked down at yunsiwan with her low eyes. "When are you so naive?"


    Yunsi evening raised his head, scattered the hair covering his cheek to the side, looked up at him, and was still smiling, "when did I say that I want to leave the whole body?"


    Qin Shijin frowned and realized something. She bent down to touch her pocket and took out a test tube from her pocket. It was just -


    the test tube was empty and there was nothing!


    "It''s late for Yunsi!" Qin Shijin is simply mad, the test tube in his hand fell to the ground and fell into pieces.


    The debris splashed from the corner of Yunsi''s eyes in the evening, and a very thin mouth began to seep blood, overturning the white cheek.


    "Don''t you say you know me well?" The lip corner rises, the smile is bright and bright, "this time you see me wrong."


    She really gave HJ10 to Jiang Sinian. No matter how much she loves money and whether she likes Jiang Sinian or not, she knows that Jiang Sinian is a good policeman and will definitely use her life to ensure that HJ10 will not fall into the hands of terrorist organizations, and her basic bottom line and integrity are still there."Damn you!" Qin Shijin''s eyes rose red, full of blood, grabbed the gun hidden in his waist and aimed at yunsiwan.


    Can not be soft hearted, can not stay this woman, otherwise he will sooner or later in this woman''s hands.


    Yunsiwan knew that he was doomed. This time he really provoked Qin Shijin. He didn''t expect him to be soft hearted and let him go. He raised his head and slowly closed his eyes.


    Unable to hang on the side of his hands uncontrollably shaking, sigh in the heart, he has not lived enough to hang up so early


    Old man, I''m not angry with you in the future. I hope you can live a long life.


    Fool Yun Jianyue, I''m not here. The old man will be handed over to you. You must take good care of him.


    Ah nine and eleven, without me, you two can still depend on each other, you can retire and live some ordinary life.


    Gong lanran... I''m sorry, I just don''t like a man who looks more beautiful than me in this life. If I''m a man in the next life, you''re a woman, I''m sure I''ll marry you. In this life, you''ll find someone else.


    As for thin and shallow, I suddenly feel that you are hateful.


    Before I met you, I had never been afraid of death. What''s the big deal of death? It''s just a birth and a new life. But now I''m afraid of death and reincarnation


    Because I heard that there was a wicked woman who wanted to feed a bowl of poisonous soup when I passed through Naihe bridge. If I drank it, I would not remember the things in my life, and I would not remember you again


    I haven''t had enough with you in this life. How can I be willing to Forget you?


    The eyelashes as thin as cicada''s wings trembled violently in the night, and a big tear suddenly fell across the corner of his mouth.


    "Fraudster, didn''t you say she would come to me?"


    Familiar voice low deep in the ear whirl, body a stiff, suddenly opened eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Bo qianche stood behind Qin Shijin, the cold barrel of the gun aimed at his head, but his dark eyes looked at her, with complex emotions.


    She bowed her head and bit her lips with a smile. The teardrop at the corner of her lips fell. She looked up at him and said, "liar, it''s not a promise that I will go!"


    Bo qianche didn''t speak. Eleven drove the car over. Ah Jiu put the gun in the driver''s seat against Qin Shijin''s head. Bo qianche took back his hand and walked quickly to yunsiwan.


    She was completely covered by the shadow of her body. She raised her face to see him. Although she was full of bloody smell, she could still smell his unique coolness.


    He bent down and picked her up with his hands. His eyes were cold and he gouged out Qin Shijin''s body and got on the bus without saying a word.


    When ah Jiu saw Qin Shijin''s car key on the ground, she sneered at her lips. She took out a blue thing from her pocket and threw it towards the car.


    The blue magnet instantly sucked the door, the blue fluorescence flashed a few times, there was no sign of "bang" explosion, fire everywhere, scared everyone down.


    Qin Shijin''s vulture''s eyes glared indignantly at ah Jiu. She blew up their equipment!


    Ah Jeou ignored his eyes, pointed a gun at his head and grabbed him to move to the car.


    The co pilot''s door is open. She sits on it and kicks Qin Shijin''s ass hard. Qin Shijin falls on the ground in surprise.


    At the same time, 11 immediately started the car to leave. Qin Shijin''s men wanted to come over. Ah Jiu''s gun was fired at their feet for several times. They were scared to come over


    When the car drove far away, they came over and lifted up Qin Shijin and said: "chase!"


    "No more." Qin Shijin got up and patted her dust. She looked at the direction of the car''s disappearance, and her anger was all over her body.


    Although his subordinates did not understand the reason, they still followed his orders and did not catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the temporary foothold, Qingqing and eleven all hang their heads and follow them into the room.


    Jiang Sinian and Gong lanran have come back, but both of them are injured. The doctor is helping them with their wounds.


    Bo qianche holds Yunsi and returns to the room at night. He carefully puts her on the bed and gets out of the way. Ah Jiu comes to help her check.


    Yunsiwan can''t use his hands at all now. The sharp pain is eroding every nerve, and his clothes are soaked with sweat over and over.


    Pale lips pressed tightly, but did not say a word.


    Thin shallow pure stands on one side to watch, the eyebrow heart tightens tightly, would like to be painful for her.


    Warm and cool big palm wrapped her cold fingers, "pain out." No one would laugh at her.


    Yunsiwan smiles weakly and says, "call it out and it doesn''t hurt?"


    He was silent.


    "Since it hurts to cry out, why do you still cry? In vain! I''m used to... "


    Probably speaking hard, heavy eyelids slowly fell down.


    His heart is inexplicably tight.


    She closed her eyes as if she was asleep, and her voice was as light as a dream You''re ok It''s ok if it''s ok... "


    Mo Mou a Zheng, calm heart lake because of her words set off a shocking wave, surging and surging, with the most powerful gesture to swallow him.


    Before all doubt, uncertainty, mustard, can not let go of the past, in this moment by her words instantly disintegrated, completely disintegrated


    Warm and cool fingertips in the pale face of slow swimming, extremely light tone said two words: "fool!"


    A Jiu has finished the examination for Yunsi evening, and her muscles may be strained. As for whether the bones are injured, she still needs to go back to the hospital for examination to determine whether there is any bone injury. Her arms can''t be forced these days, so she needs to take a good rest.


    As a matter of fact, yunsiwan doesn''t need to do it by himself.


    Eat, he feed, take a bath, he helps, even go to the toilet, he will hold her, help her take off her pants, almost to help her wipe her buttocks.


    Yunsiwan''s hand can use a little force, so he won''t let him do such a thing, even if he looks sincere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although he didn''t catch Ye Sheng, he destroyed his memory card and got HJ10. The task was not a success or a failure.


    Jiang Sinian is dissatisfied with yunsiwan''s heart, but he can''t do anything about her. After all, she got HJ10 with all her heart, and only she knows Ye Sheng. He needs yunsiwan to tell him more about Ye Sheng.


    Yunsiwan doesn''t want to take care of Jiang Sinian. In her opinion, Jiang Sinian is a hypocrite. Even if he helps him, he takes it for granted. He doesn''t know what gratitude is.


    She just thought that Bo qianche wanted to borrow the military waterway, and if there was no benefit in tearing up Jiang Sinian''s face, she told him all she knew.


    Ye Sheng, the director of a martial arts school, is very simple. She likes to wear cotton and hemp clothes, holds a fan and is very gentle. She is a devil''s coach. Many students in the martial arts school can''t stand his training and drop out of school automatically, or they are injured and forced to drop out by their parents. She is one of the few left. Ye Sheng says that she has good qualifications, so he accepts her as a teacher Train alone.She has been following Ye Shengsheng for four or five years. She has never been to Ye Sheng''s home, nor has she met his relatives or friends. When she asked him, he did not say that she had no relatives or friends.


    Ye Sheng is more than 40 years old, but she seems to be only in her thirties. She sometimes thinks he is a strange old man and has called like this. Ye Sheng is not angry, just let her be.


    Ye Sheng once mentioned that he used to study at MIT. Because he was interested in martial arts as a child, he learned martial arts all the time. Because some unpleasant things happened in the research institute after graduation, he gave up his research and went to the ice city to open a martial arts school.


    No matter how detailed yunsiwan is, it''s not clear. However, as long as Ye Sheng doesn''t lie, it''s enough for Jiang Sinian to dig out his ancestral grave.


    They did not stay long in Bangladesh and left the next day.


    Bo qianche is worried about yunsiwan''s body. He took her back for a detailed physical examination earlier. Jiang Sinian is going to send HJ10 to the international health research organization and investigate all the information about Ye Sheng!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Italy, when she got off the plane, she didn''t go back to the castle. She took her to the hospital to take a film. After confirming that her bones were OK, she took her back to Bo''s home.


    Xia wanwan Wan saw that she was held in the door by thin shallow, and her face was sad, "injured?"


    Yunsiwan''s indifferent smile said, "small injury, he made a mountain out of a molehill."


    After saying hello to Xia wanwan, Bo qianche carried her upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    Xia wanwan calls the housekeeper and tells him to cook something delicious for Yunsi evening!


    Back at Bo''s home, although the environment is better, Bo can''t always look after her. After all, the huge dark empire is supported by him alone, and there are many things waiting for him to deal with, black and white, all kinds of trivial things, countless.


    Unable to see him, yunsiwan was relieved and relaxed.


    In the past two days, he took care of her in every detail. Her scalp began to numb. Originally, she was not that kind of delicate woman. Anything can be done. She has been injured before. It''s just like him. It seems that she has some incurable disease.


    Bo qianche is very busy, but the fixed breakfast and dinner must be used together with yunsiwan, and she must also be fed. As for whether he will come in time at noon, he will let Xia wanwan take care of him.


    Gong lanran left Bo''s home as soon as he came back. No one knew where he had gone. He was curious and could not help asking yunsiwan, but yunsiwan didn''t say anything about it!


    Yunsiwan''s hands are already able to take things, but she is too tight. Remember ah Jiu''s words, she can''t lift heavy objects for half a month, so she won''t let her eat by herself.


    At noon every day, Xia wanwan comes in on time with a plate to feed Yunsi evening, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    How to say that Xia wanwan is thin and shallow, if There was no accident that her mother-in-law would let her mother-in-law condescend to feed herself. Yunsiwan doubted that she would be struck by thunder in the future!


    Fortunately, Xia wanwan is gentle and quiet. She seems to like yunsiwan very much. She always has a kind of elder''s love. She looks at her with her eyes and comforts her that she doesn''t have to be nervous.


    She was injured for the sake of thin shallow, as the mother of thin shallow to take care of her is also a matter of course.


    Two or three times later, yunsiwan and Xia wanwan became familiar with each other, and the formality and uneasiness gradually disappeared.


    Xia wanwan is really a good elder to get along with!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a month later, yunsiwan''s hands were completely recovered. He was able to move freely. He could carry his gun, so he naturally stopped feeding.


    Gong lanran appeared once, but only saw yunsiwan. They stayed in the room for half an hour. After that, Gong lanran left again.


    After hearing that Gong lanran is back, she excitedly goes to Yunsi evening room to find Gong lanran, hoping to have a word with him. When she arrives, Gong lanran has already left.


    They were not happy. They didn''t have a good face for yunsiwan, and they murmured for a long time.


    In yunsiwan''s opinion, such a pathetic creature like a paramecium with little intelligence quotient, if she quarrels with her about Taila''s low level, she doesn''t pay any attention to her at all, and goes directly to the study to find Bo shallow.


    She did not have the habit of knocking on the door, directly pushed open the door of the study, Bo shallow and Qidong City are surprised, Qidong City is more quickly on the table to close the document, in hand.


    Thin shallow penetrating black eyes a tight, as if there is a cold across.


    The atmosphere, for a time some unspeakable strange!


    Yunsi leaned lazily against the door pocket, with her slender arms around her chest, looking at them lazily, "it seems that I''m not here at the right time. Do you want me to go?"


    Said to go, but didn''t move at all.


    "No Thin shallow clear voice, gave Qi Dongcheng a look, he will, take the information out of the study.


    After yunsiwan''s side, the pace has a second pause, sweeping through yunsiwan''s eyes complex and obscure.


    "Come here." He waved to her.


    Yunsi evening glared at him, disgusted: "when you recruit pets?"


    The mouth is like this, but the body is still very honest to him.


    Thin shallow thoroughly grasps her wrist, encircles her in his bosom, bows the head to gently bite her cochlea gently, "do not knock on the door, still play with me?"


    Warm breath sprayed on her ears, itching her subconscious side head to avoid, light way: "do what shady things, need to avoid me?"


    "Nothing!" He answered, his fingers caressing her cheek.


    "You''re on guard against me!" The light voice was affirmative. She was not stupid. When she opened the door, though they were rowing quickly, she still caught the anger in their eyes.


    Obviously, they were talking about something they didn''t want her to know, otherwise he wouldn''t take the initiative to scold her for not knocking on the door.


    "You don''t have to know something that''s not clean." Voice warm light ring, staring at her eyes light but more burning, change the topic, "your arm does not hurt?"


    Yunsiwan knew that he didn''t want to say it, and was too lazy to tangle with him to conceal his own affairs. Sooner or later, he would know what he should know. He said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Thin shallow fingers shuttle in her soft hair, head down to kiss her lips, lips and teeth gap, voice fuzzy, "that also should compensate me."


    Before Yunsi could speak in the evening, he blocked her lips again and sealed all her voice back to her throat.


    During this period of injury, Bo shallow in addition to taking care of her, hugging her, kissing her, no further action, because of the fear of hurting her arms.In order not to hurt her, he has been trying to resist the idea of wanting her. He can''t help but take a cold bath.


    Fortunately, her arm did not hurt, he finally did not have to bear, natural can not help, even in the study.


    Although yunsiwan was not as timid as other women on such matters, she was still a little shy outside her bedroom for the first time. She was afraid that someone would come in at any time and not knock on the door like her, which would be a disgrace.


    Thin shallow pure holds her (buttocks) while kissing, while walking to the door of the study, the door is locked, and then holding her back to the desk, a big palm, the document coefficient on the desk fell to the ground.


    Clothes fell one by one, he kisses her white skin attentively, his fingertips like a magician lit a flame on the smooth skin, burning Yunsi late, dry mouth, body and mind have a kind of unbearable emptiness, urge him to hurry up


    Thin shallow deep thin lips smile, while kissing her, while satisfying her, quick possession.


    It''s a matter of course for yunsiwan to combine with the soul and flesh of the people she loves. Yunsiwan doesn''t think it''s anything. She never hides her heart and her body''s desire for him. What''s more, she has a wild nature in her bones. She likes to be a strong person, including this kind of thing, and she also likes to compete. She often gets exhausted because of all kinds of tricks he has In a coma.


    Every time Bo qianche has demonstrated that she can never win him in this respect!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The day Gong lanran came back was in the afternoon. Thin and shallow went out. Yunsi woke up in the afternoon and opened his eyes to see a beautiful suffocating face, "you want to scare me to death!"


    Feng Mou no wind no wave, indifferent to look at her, said four words: "Deng Hua is dead!"


    Yunsi''s action of getting up late is momentarily frozen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    After returning from Bangladesh, Gong lanran receives a call from Yun Jianyue. She seems to have found Deng Hua''s news. Someone has seen him appear in Sydney.


    Gong lanran rushed to Sydney to look for Deng Hua. After several rounds of work, he finally got the news of Deng Hua. When he found Deng Hua''s home, he found that Deng Hua is dead at home.


    It''s a quick and accurate method. You can see that it was made by a skilled person. The whole scene was clean without leaving any trace.


    Gong lanran stayed there for several days, trying to find some clues, but it didn''t.


    The monitor nearby was damaged. Neighbors said that Deng Hua had moved in less than a month and did not know anyone. He rarely saw him go out, so no one even knew when he died.


    Because the air conditioner was turned on at home, the temperature was very low, so the body was put away for several days, and the neighbors around didn''t find anything different.


    If it wasn''t Gong lanran, I don''t know how long it would take for someone to find Deng Hua''s body.


    Yunsiwan''s hand on the bed sheet slowly clenched it until his fingertips were clear. He sneered and said, "how could it be so clever? As soon as we found Deng Hua, he died? "


    Gong lanran stands aside and doesn''t speak. She wants him to think the same as yunsiwan.


    Someone has been monitoring them, even Always in front of them, in the endless destruction of evidence, in order not to let them find out the truth of the kidnapping case!


    "Where is Tang sheng''er now?" The drooping eyes suddenly raised to look at him.


    "I don''t know." The voice stopped and said, "but I can check it for you."


    Yunsi nods and agrees to help him find out where Tang sheng''er is.


    Gong lanran turns to walk out of the room. After two steps, she looks back and sees her face bathed in darkness. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Don''t think about it. Deng Hua''s death doesn''t mean that the clue is broken. Even if it''s broken, it doesn''t matter. There''s no thin and shallow penetration." His soft voice sounded, comforting her.


    Yunsi looked back at him and said, "he doesn''t know Deng Hua is dead. I''ll tell him when he comes back."


    Gong lanran pursed her lips and a faint smile. She didn''t say anything and turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was ten o''clock in the evening when Bo qianche came back from the outside. He thought that Yunsi had eaten and slept in the evening. When he entered the bedroom, he found that there was no one. He asked the servant to know that she had gone to the study.


    Push open the door of the study, the light is dim, there is no one in front of the desk, but curled up on the sofa, holding a tablet computer watching a movie.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" She has always been used to sleeping more, saying that women''s beauty is sleeping out.


    Yunsi night heard the voice, slow reaction, looked up at him, a bit confused in the eyes, "you are back."


    Warm big palm rubbed on her head, "what''s the matter?"


    "I found Deng Hua." She said.


    The big palm on the top of the head was followed by a meal, and the tight lips didn''t make a sound. She said, "but it''s dead."


    The black eyes tightened, and the larynx rolled up and down, squeezing out the simple word "um".


    "You don''t seem surprised at all!" Black and white pupil with cold sharp light in his handsome face to explore.


    The outline of the clear line lingers cold, not a bit different, "when did it happen?"


    "For almost a week, the scene was very clean, no clue of consciousness was left, and nothing was found in the palace!" She said, feeling a little depressed.


    No, it''s very low.


    "Need I send someone over?" He asked.


    Yunsi shook his head in the evening and said, "the palace can''t find any clues. What can you find out about those useless talents under your hands? What''s more, I don''t know how many ghosts there are


    "Take your time, don''t worry..."


    She glanced at him with a relaxed and heavy sigh. "Now all the clues are broken. It is extremely difficult to investigate a kidnapping case more than 20 years ago."


    The two victims in the kidnapping, she and Bo qianche, are too young to remember. However, the four kidnappers are now dead. It can be said that they are dead without proof. If you want to check again, how can we start?


    "Then you don''t have to check." A deep, low voice.


    Yunsiwan looked at him with strange eyes, as if in silence, asking why he suddenly gave up again.


    "Ben is an excuse!" He said.


    She was stunned and reacted, staring at him with a little coquettish in her eyes, "sultry!"


    Don''t rub her cheek. Don''t rub his hands on her cheek


    "It suddenly occurred to me that your men might find a breakthrough in them." Eyes suddenly bright, excited to ask: "did you find anything?"


    "Not yet." He absorbed in sucking the white and tender skin.


    Yunsi turned her lips at night, her bright and moving face was alive (color) and fragrant, "Why are you so useless?""No use?" Jun Yan''s deep, clean and powerful fingers pinched her jaw, low voice contains danger, "it seems that I pity you too much before, and you will think I''m useless if you don''t satisfy me!"


    Yunsi tries to explain, "what I said is not..."


    The voice is still declining, thin shallow already bowed his head to kiss her lip, with actual action to prove whether it is useful!


    Yunsiwan has never been a subtle and implicit master. Once he is tough, she will be more tough. They are playing with each other like fighting again.


    All the things on the tea table were broken, and the sofa turned over. Two people were entangled in the cold and rigid floor. Finally, thin and shallow was successful.


    As he attacked, he asked, "am I useful?"


    Yunsi was obstinate and refused to admit defeat. He forced himself to groan and moan: "what''s wrong with bean sprouts?"


    Little Bean sprouts?


    Her burning eyes grew deeper and deeper. She pinched her waist and walked in and out forcefully and fiercely. Every time, she bumped her head against the wall. But yunsiwan couldn''t feel the pain because she would protect her head with his hand every time. All the strength was accumulated in his hands. Finally, his hands were broken and bleeding.


    Yunsi can still persist in the evening, and finally feel as if he is swept by a powerful tsunami, and he is like a green leaf in the rough sea.


    The only thing you can feel is the ultimate sensual pleasure he brings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s late midnight for a long time. Yunsi doesn''t know how he went back to his bedroom. Anyway, it''s almost noon when he wakes up the next day.


    The body is clean and fresh, wearing pajamas, in addition to that place a little hot pain, no other discomfort.


    It seems that he should have bathed her last night. It''s not too dreary.


    It''s just that if it doesn''t agree with you, who did you learn from?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    After breakfast and lunch downstairs, Gong lanran comes back from the outside and brings the news of Tang sheng''er.


    Yunsi changed her clothes and went out with Gong lanran.


    Ah Jiu and Xi did not live in Bo''s house. Although Xi wanted to, ah Jiu didn''t like to see him like a fool, so he took him to a hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Tang sheng''er moved out of the Bo family, he directly stayed in the hotel. Unfortunately, he belonged to the Bo family.


    Gong lanran accompanies her to the door of the room and rings the doorbell. She probably sees them through the cat''s eye and doesn''t open the door intentionally.


    Yunsi evening touched his beautiful face and said in a slightly aggrieved way: "am I so unwelcome?"


    Palace blue dye Phoenix eyes squint, smile way: "beauty is generally hated by people!"


    Then he took out a card from his pocket and opened the door.


    Yunsi looked at him with eyes and gave him a thumbs up.


    Gong LAN ran smiles with indifference, "a few old women, I''ll fix it with a look in my eyes."


    Since ancient times, the beauty scheme has always been effective, and the same kind of beauty scheme has been tried and tried again and again.


    Yunsiwan takes the lead in entering the room. Tang Shenger has just come out of the bathroom with only a towel around her body. When she sees them swaggering in, her face is startled and she is about to scream subconsciously.


    Yunsiwan quickly covered her mouth and put her against the wall. She said in a cool voice: "don''t be surprised. I''m not interested in you. As for the palace Even if you strip yourself in front of him, he won''t be able to stand up


    Gong LAN Ran''s face turned black and said seriously, "correct me. I''m not hard. I just can''t be hard on her."


    Like Tang sheng''er, a woman with white lotus breath all over her body, he is really not sexual!


    "Is there a difference?" Yunsi''s face of ignorance.


    Gong lanran stares at her, and yunsiwan shrugs her shoulders innocently, "OK, you can say there is."


    Because just after taking a bath, Tang sheng''er''s Apricot eyes are still full of water mist. Now he stares at them, and his eyes are cold.


    "I don''t like other people to see me like this. I don''t want me to dig your eyes and play as marbles. I''d better cooperate with you and sit down and have a chat." She was smiling and relaxed, as if to say, today''s weather is really good.


    Tang sheng''er looked at her for a while and nodded slowly.


    Yunsiwan gives Gong lanran a look in the eye. He will go out of the room, close the door and guard at the door, so as not to be disturbed.


    The hand over Tang sheng''er''s mouth slowly released, confirming that she didn''t mean to cry. Yunsi evening turned around and walked to the sofa and sat down. Looking around, "the room you live in is much better than the one I used to live in."


    Tang sheng''er leaned against the cold wall and looked at her warily, "what are you doing here? Show off? Or do you want to get rid of me? Although I live here, the money is my own. Even if you want to trouble me, please find a better reason. "


    "Your money? As far as I know, Miss Tang has been living in the Bo family for so many years. She has no job and no income. Where does Miss Tang get her money? It''s not that Bo Shao takes pity on women and gives them a lot. "


    "You -" Tang sheng''er''s face turned white, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Yunsiwan liked her appearance that she didn''t like it and couldn''t do it. "OK, I don''t know how much money Bo qianche has. I don''t care how much money he likes to give you. I want to talk to you about another thing today."


    "What can be said between us, apart from being shallow and penetrating?" Tang sheng''er looks down at her with sarcastic tone.


    "Why not?" Yunsi evening picked up Dai Mei and tilted her head to look at her. Her voice was slow, "such as the kidnapping case in those years!"


    Tang sheng''er''s expression suddenly froze.


    "Deng Hua, one of the kidnappers in the kidnapping case, died just a week ago." Yunsi is smiling at the corner of her mouth, but it is not as good as her eyes. Her eyes are shining with metal cold and sharp, and she looks at her every tiny emotional change.


    "So?" What does it have to do with her cold face? You don''t suspect that I killed someone. I was the mastermind behind the kidnapping case! "


    "Of course not!" Yunsi gets up late and walks towards her step by step.


    Tang sheng''er''s body was just relaxed, because she was close to her again and became stiff again. Her defensive eyes looked at her like a frightened deer, as if yunsiwan was a monster. It was terrible.


    "Those who were involved in the kidnapping case, I, Bo qianche, you, and Deng Hua! Now Deng Hua is dead, only three of us are left! "


    "So what?"


    "How about it?" With a sneer on her lips, Tang sheng''er pinched her jaw with his fingers and forced her to face him in the face. "Deng Hua is dead, which means that the mastermind behind the kidnapping case is still alive and monitoring our every move. If I release news, you think of some things in those years. Do you think that person will find youApricot Mou Shu Er opens big, stare at her incredulously, "cloud thinks late, you are mad! I don''t know what happened then! You want to kill me? "


    "Tut..." The corner of the mouth''s smile is very much, Mei Mou is full of satire, "don''t you love thin shallow thoroughly? He wants to investigate the kidnapping case so much. Don''t you want to help him? Or is it that the former does not matter at all in love with him and life? "


    Tang sheng''er grabs her hand and wants to break her hand, but his strength is not as strong as Yun Siwan''s, so he can''t break it at all. He pinches her fingertips into her skin. It seems that yunsiwan doesn''t know the pain and doesn''t even frown.


    "Yunsiwan, he is yours now. Why should I sacrifice for you two?" Gnashing teeth, each word is stained with anger.


    Yunsi did not speak at night, and her eyes looked at her for a moment and then released her hand.


    Tang sheng''er gasped and gasped, his chin ached faintly, and his eyes glared at her coldly. Most of all, he really hated her so much that he didn''t even bother to do surface work. What elegant image was too lazy to camouflage.


    "I can not use you as bait, but you''d better give me some insight. Since Bo qianche entangled me first, I won''t be polite. Now that he''s covered by me, I won''t allow other women to pick him up in any form again!"


    Yunsi disdains to do demonstrations, but Tang Shenger is an exception. If she doesn''t do it ruthlessly, Tang Shenger still thinks that she is made of paper, and wants to make some small moves under her eyelids, which will arouse the shallow idea of dreaming!


    Yunsi evening out of the room, head also does not return into the elevator, Gong lanran followed her into the elevator, "how is the situation?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    "Not so much!" Yunsiwan leaned against the wall, dejected, "she seems to really know nothing!"


    Gong lanran reached out and pinched her face and comforted her: "don''t be discouraged. You''ll find out. If you''re really unhappy, come on, I''ll give you a hug. "


    Yunsi leered at him in the evening, "look at my mouth - G, u, n!"


    Tang sheng''er in the room watched their figures leave. Suddenly, the strength in his body was evacuated and slid down the wall to the ground.


    His fingers covered the towel that was about to fall off, his drooping eyes raised, and he was inclined to the direction of the disappearance of his back. His teeth clenched his lip, and his voice almost squeezed out of his throat. "Yunsiwan, you took it from me, and I will let you all return it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan was in a bad mood and didn''t want to go back to Bo''s home. After playing there for a while, Gong lanran sat down for a while and went to continue to investigate the matter.


    In the evening, Bo called to ask her where she was, eat some in the evening and have dinner together.


    Yunsiwan said that he was outside and would go back now.


    Thin shallow pure pinch the phone, account for the rest of the matter, let Qidong City ready the car, he has something to deal with.


    Qidong City brought the car key, originally was to accompany him, Bo shallow to say no, let him go back first, drive himself, did not let anyone follow.


    Although Qidong City is not at ease, but want to come here is in Florence, should no one dare to blatantly attack on him, there is no determination to follow.


    Bo was driving around the center of the city several times by himself. When the curtain fell and the lights were on, the car stopped at the gate of one of the biggest jewelry stores in the city center.


    Entering the store, the exhibition cabinet is full of goods, dazzling people.


    The counter lady saw that he was very handsome, with a noble air in her eyebrows and eyes. She said with a smile, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Thin shallow deep cold swept her a look, thin lips tightly pursed no mood arc, eyes in all the counters have swept a circle, it seems that they did not find what they want, the more frown more tight, showing displeasure.


    The temperature in the store was lowered by several degrees because of his gloomy face. The cold lady at the counter tried to speak, but she swallowed her saliva and was afraid to speak.


    He stood for a moment and was about to walk out of the jewelry store.


    Seeing that he was leaving, the lady at the counter gave a long sigh of relief. However, within three seconds, his pace suddenly stopped.


    The light from the corner of the eye swept to a counter in the center of the jewelry store.


    There is only a red Gemstone Ring in the whole window. Under the illumination of spotlight, every angle emits noble and mysterious light.


    In my mind, I crossed the delicate and open face. My long dark red hair was twining around my heart like a green vine, and her unique fragrance seemed to linger under her nose.


    "This, take it!" She took out a card from her arms and handed it to miss counter. Her eyes kept looking at the jewel ring.


    "Sir, hold, I''m sorry This is not for sale The counter Miss uneasily opened her mouth, for fear that she would offend the God who seemed unable to afford to be offended by her carelessness.


    The sword eyebrow tightens tightly, the eyebrow heart Qin chills, the chilly eye light shoots at her, "call out your manager!"


    "Yes It is... " The counter lady went to the manager in a gloomy mood.


    The manager came to see thin shallow, look immediately changed, humility quickly hit his head on the ground, "thin little, how did you come?"


    "This, I''ll take it." He repeated what he had just said without expression.


    "This -" the manager saw the red gem in the window. He rubbed his palms and said cautiously, "it''s not that I refuse to sell you, but this is not for sale. It''s only for exhibition. If Bo Shao wants it, I need to ask the people above. After all, I''m just a small manager, and I don''t have the right to sell unsold goods without authorization!"


    Bo shallow deep nodded, eyes motioned him to call.


    The manager grinned attentively, picked up the mobile phone and dialed a phone call. He carefully looked at Bo shallow, and said the current situation to the person at the other end of the phone.


    About five minutes later, the manager cut off the phone, came over and said, "thin little, our boss said that this ring can be sold to you, and no money."


    "Conditions!" Bo was also in business and knew that there was no free lunch in the world.


    "Boss said that you must agree to a condition. As for the condition, I will send someone to inform you when you think about it."


    Thin shallow deep eyebrows moved, pondered for a moment, agreed.


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Bo Shao would not agree. He became angry and directly burned the shop, including him.


    Ruby ring counter password only he knows, he input the password, carefully take out the gem ring, personally to pack.


    Bo qianche stood in front of the counter and watched him pack the ring. His inherent dignity made the atmosphere in the store very tense. Everyone dared not breathe. No one thought that the legendary Bo Shao would come to the place where he worked to buy things or buy rings. He secretly doubted whether his marriage date with Miss Tang was near.After all, they have been engaged for many years.


    The manager put the packed ring in the bag and handed it to Bo shallow. He said respectfully, "Bo Shao, we boos also let me tell you a word to you!"


    Thin shallow take over the bag in hand, eyes light to the manager, listen.


    "Boss said that this ring is called love Weiyang. Although the name is good, the thing is not necessarily. It is said that those who own it will not have any good results in the end, but Bo Shao insists on buying it. If there is anything in the future, the goods will be delivered, and our shop will not be responsible for it. "


    The implication is that this ring is a bit unlucky, but you are so thin that you insist on buying it. There is no reason why I don''t want to sell it in my business. It''s just that if you have any bad luck in the future, don''t come to me. I won''t be responsible for it.


    Bo shallow never believe in ghosts and gods, do not believe in the reincarnation of fate, as for what curse what, is nonsense.


    He thought it was good-looking, so he bought it. As for the rest, he would not care!


    Carry things, walk out of the jewelry store and drive back to Bo''s home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yunsi returned to Bo''s home late in the evening, it was already dark and the servants were performing their duties. She took the elevator upstairs and wanted to take a bath and change clothes.


    Out of the elevator, to go back to the bedroom, I heard something strange, ping-pong, like something fell down.


    She listened carefully and the voice seemed to come from downstairs.


    Downstairs is the place where Xia wanwan and Qingqing live. What''s wrong.


    Yunsiwan was a little worried. Instead of taking the elevator, he went downstairs directly from the stairs beside him. He stepped on the soft carpet with no sound.


    The door of the sentimental room is closed, but the door of Xia wanwan''s room is open


    Her heart is tight, quicken the pace to walk past, the room is in a mess, there is blood in front of the table, all the way to the bedside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Yunsiwan stepped forward quickly and saw Xia wanwan lying on the floor beside the bed. His clothes were wet, not sweat, but Blood.


    "Madame wan..." With a frown on his brow, he immediately went up to help up Xia Wan Wan.


    Xia wanwan seems to be in a coma with her eyes closed. There is no reaction. Yunsiwan''s hand just touches her clothes. The residual light from the corner of her eyes sweeps to the floating curtain, and the shadow is flashing. She only carries a blade with her, and she doesn''t have a gun. When it''s dangerous, she grabs the gun next to her and shoots at the curtain


    Bullets hit each other, blood gradually to the light curtain, scarlet spots


    A hand opened the swaying curtain, and the face that came into view changed yunsiwan''s face, and what he said shocked yunsiwan.


    "Yunsi night, let go of Madame Wan."


    Yunsi night Zheng Leng, do not understand what happened, Mou Guang lingered between Qi Dong Cheng and Xia Wan Wan Wan, "what are you talking about?"


    Isn''t he the one who wants to kill Mrs. Wan?


    Xia wanwan opened his eyes and saw yunsiwan''s face, showing a look of shock and fear. His spirit was like a gossamer: "don''t Don''t kill me, yunsiwan Let me go... "


    Yunsiwan''s body was stiff, and she couldn''t help but step back. Her eyes looked at them two. The room was full of blood and cold, which made her brain fall into chaos and couldn''t respond to what was going on!


    Qidong City pressed a hand tightly on the injured place, blood permeated through the fingers, and his face was pale. His gloomy eyes glared at yunsiwan and warned: "yunsiwan, put down the gun Don''t hurt Mrs. Wan. "


    Yunsi looked down at the gun in his hand, and then looked at Xia wanwan lying on the ground. He had a flash of light in his mind. Suddenly, he was cold and ate his bones.


    However, the seriousness of the matter was far beyond her imagination.


    The sound of rapid footsteps was getting closer and closer, and the towering black shadow came in. When I saw such a picture, my face suddenly became gloomy, especially when I saw the Xia wanwan lying on the ground covered with blood, and the cold facial features were like a storm coming, which was gloomy and frightening.


    "Mom..." He didn''t even go to see Yunsi. He walked towards Xia wanwan and held her in his arms.


    Xia wanwan''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes were free to look at him. His breath was weak, his voice was very small, and he said, "forget it Don''t Hurt Her life... "


    Before the words fell, she tilted her head into his arms and fainted.


    "Ma, Ma, ma..." Thin shallow thoroughly patted her cheek, no matter what he called, Xia wanwan did not have any reaction.


    Thin and shallow suddenly raised his head, the chilling and chilling eyes were directed at yunsiwan, who stood in front of him. His face was cold and full of anger, which yunsiwan had never seen before.


    At this moment, he seemed to her as a complete stranger.


    Yunsi looked at him with a stiff body. He looked calm and indifferent, but his heart seemed to be torn open by something. Bit by bit, he was bleeding.


    "If I said, I didn''t kill her, would you believe me?"


    Thin shallow eyes cold as if can not see the low abyss, cold and black, thin lips tightly pursed no emotional arc, quietly looking at her, silent.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was as silent as death.


    Yunsiwan looked at him. The light in his eyes was gradually dim and obscure. He knew the answer clearly, but he still asked again: "you don''t believe me, do you?"


    She doesn''t care what others think, doesn''t care about anything, but what he thinks.


    Believe or not, only hear him say, she will be willing!


    Thin shallow deep tightly holding the unconscious Xia wanwan, the laryngeal knot rolling up and down several times, word by word clear extrusion from the throat bone, "take her."


    Simple three words, in a time will Yunsi night from heaven into hell.


    The words are not only to Qi Dongcheng, but also to those who hear the news coming up at the door. At the moment, the muzzle of each gun is aimed at yunsiwan. It seems that as soon as she moves, she will be shot into a beehive immediately.


    Yunsiwan''s heart was tight, and her lips rose in radiance. Her smile was not as good as her eyes. Her eyes moved from her thin and shallow body to Qidong City and to the muzzle that aimed at her. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife edge.


    How about bullets, how about thousands of troops, far less than his three words let her through the heart of pain.


    They are approaching yunsiwan a little bit. After all, she is standing close to Xia wanwan. They dare not shoot at will, for fear that they will hurt Mrs. Bo Shao and Wan Wan.


    Yunsiwan also takes advantage of this, suddenly kicks off the chair next to them, turns around and quickly runs to the window, without hesitation, smashes into the glass window.


    For a moment, the glass crashed to the ground, Qidong City saw that she wanted to run away, frowned, and shot at the window without hesitation.


    Probably because of the injury, the bullet missed and hit the wall.


    Thin shallow through the side of the head of the dark eye light to the Qidong City.Qidong City looks calm and says in a cold voice, "Yunsi killed Mrs. Wan late. Don''t you catch her?"


    His men went downstairs one after another, and informed the guards that no one was allowed to go in and out, so they tried their best to arrest yunsiwan.


    Thin shallow thoroughly embraces Xia Wan Wan Wan, carefully puts on the bed, the voice is tight: "call He Yang, quick!"


    Summer Wan Wan Wan''s temperature is more and more cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi jumped down from the building in the evening. She remembered that there was an open-air swimming pool on the second floor. She accurately fell into the pool and began to spray.


    There was no time to breathe. I got up from the pool and ran in one direction.


    She must leave Bo''s house in the shortest time. Bo will order all the doors to close and seize her by every means.


    She can''t be caught. This is a trap, a trap specially designed for her. If she is caught, she will die!


    Bo qianche used the whole internal force of Bo''s family to arrest yunsiwan, and yunsiwan tried his best to get out of the Bo family before they found themselves.


    Hotel at the same time.


    Ah Jeou was planning to go to bed when the doorbell rang and said it was room service, but she clearly remembered that she didn''t order anything.


    Having a very high sense of vigilance, she immediately locked the door and blocked it with a sofa. She turned it over from the balcony to the next balcony. There was room service on the 11th side. He was about to open the door, but was stopped by the sudden appearance of ah Jiu.


    Ah Jiu didn''t speak, just gave him a look, eleven suddenly understand there is a problem.


    Eleven speak perfunctorily, pick up equipment and ah nine from the balcony to the balcony downstairs, and then in a chaotic chase to escape the hotel.


    Gong lanran, who has been investigating the kidnapping case, is also aware that someone is watching him, even Something has begun to happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    The night is getting thicker and thicker. Florence, which seems to be calm, is full of rotten blood.


    Yunsiwan managed to get rid of the tracking of people in the dark empire. Mobile phones and other things can''t be used. They will be monitored or tracked, so she lost her mobile phone for a long time.


    I expect that they will not let go of the nine eleven. However, with the vigilance of ah Jiu, they will not be caught easily. And Gong lanran''s skill is so good, it should also be OK.


    Now they are scattered, but fortunately they have a special way to contact each other, even if there is no mobile phone network, they can also contact each other.


    Yunsi saw Ah Jiu and Xi Xi in the evening of the next day. She changed her clothes and wore a black baseball cap. She coiled up her long dark red hair and hid it in the hat. Her face was also decorated. It looked ordinary and unobtrusive.


    A Jiu and Xi also made a disguise and found that no one was following her, so she went to the park bench. Facing the camouflaged yunsiwan, she was recognized at once.


    "Suddenly someone attacked us. What happened?" Ah Jiu asked solemnly. They almost went to Bo''s house. Fortunately, before they went in, they saw the clues left by her. They didn''t go in and quickly left the neighborhood of Bo''s house.


    "It was the Bo family who attacked you." Yunsiwan''s tone is light and can''t hear any emotion.


    A nine and eleven are both surprised, can''t wait to ask: "you and Bo shallow pure fall out?"


    Even if it is a fall out, it will not be because of love hate, to catch them!


    "I intend to murder Mrs. Wan, so now the whole dark empire is out." When Yunsi said this sentence in the evening, she lifted a radian around her mouth, and her smile was desolate and mixed with a bit of ridicule.


    Ah Jiu gasped, "did you murder Madame Wan? Why? "


    "I want to know why more than you do!" Yunsi looks at her in the evening, and her eyes are filled with endless bitterness and perplexity.


    Ah Jiu understood in an instant, "you were framed. I''m afraid he I don''t believe you! "


    If Bo qianche believed her, she would not look like this, and they would not be pursued by the people of the dark empire.


    Eleven stood next to him, looking ugly and indignant: "he didn''t believe the boss, but the boss saved him again and again!"


    Yunsi did not speak at night and looked into the distance with dim eyes.


    After a silence, ah Jiu asked, "boss, what should I do now?"


    "Now the most important thing is to get in touch with Gong lanran and get revenge!" Yunsi came back to his mind in the evening, and the fog of his eyes cleared away, and his eyes became clear and bright again.


    Qi Dong Cheng and Xia Wan Wan Wan, no matter why they are, will not carry this black pot for nothing, and will not be willing to stay in the blacklist of the dark empire from now on!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Xia wanwan was shot because the bullet was close to the heart. He Yang couldn''t handle it alone. He gave a simple first aid at Bo''s home to stabilize Xia wanwan''s condition, and then immediately sent her to the hospital for surgery.


    The bullet was taken out, but Xia wanwan was unconscious because of excessive blood loss and was still observing in the ICU.


    The doctor said that because the bullet was too close to the heart and there was too much blood loss, it was still not out of danger. She needed to observe for 24 hours. If she could survive the 24 hours, she might be OK. If she didn''t, she should be prepared.


    Bo qianche stood in the window of the ICU, looking at Xia wanwan in the ward, wearing a ventilator, full of pipes, connected to the instruments nearby, proving that she was still alive.


    Jun BA''s body did not move. Her clothes were wrinkled and stained with the bloodstain of summer wanwan, and gradually dried up, forming a dark piece.


    Gu Han came over and said, "the operation in Qidong City is over. Although the bullet didn''t hurt his heart, it hurt his nerve. The doctor said that he might not be able to shoot in the future."


    Thin shallow thorough smell speech, eyebrow heart more and more tight, side head Mou Guang aggressive shot at him, "what is going on?"


    Gu Han shook his head. "The specific situation is not clear, but the people sent out got nothing. In addition, all the monitors in the castle have problems. What happened at night, except Madame Wan and Qidong City, yunsiwan, no one else knows."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ward of Qidong City is downstairs. When he enters the ward, he leans on the head of the bed to keep his eyes closed. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he opens his eyes and sees his cold handsome face.


    "Thin little..." Voice hoarse, look full of guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect Madame Wan."


    Thin shallow pure stop a step, condescending, eyes light Yin you stare at him, thin lips gently pull, "is she really want to kill the line Madame?"


    Qi Dongcheng shook his head, "I''m not sure. When I went into the room, only Mrs. Wan and yunsiwan were in the room. She shot me without any hesitation!"


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, put in the pocket hand tightly clenched into a fist, almost to crush the box in the palm.


    A quiet, Qidong City quiet mouth: "thin little, things in the study safe passive, she It''s probably already known. "The dark eyes flashed, and the straight line with the lips pursed became more and more indifferent and silent.


    Knock on the door sounded, Gu Han stood at the door and said, "Bo Shao, Miss Tang is here, upstairs."


    ¡­¡­


    When he went upstairs, Tang Shenger stood at the window of the ICU and looked at Xia wanwan in the ward. His face was pale and his eyes were obviously wet. "How could this be so? Why is it like this? "


    He was silent.


    Tang sheng''er looked at him with worry in his eyes and indignation, "I heard it was Yunsi who made it late, didn''t I?"


    He still didn''t speak.


    Tang sheng''er seized his lapel with emotion, turned red in his eyes, and asked excitedly, "I ask you, is it right? Did she do it? Why, why did she do it? "


    Thin shallow dark eyes cold terrible, nothing, quietly looking at her, let her grasp their lapels, out of control patting their chest.


    Standing on one side, Gu Han couldn''t help walking forward and holding Tang sheng''er''s shoulder. He pulled her away forcefully, "Miss Tang, please calm down."


    Tang sheng''er''s identity is special. Gu Han doesn''t dare to exert too much force. She struggles hard to shake off Gu Han''s hand. "Auntie Wan treats me as well as her own mother. Now she is hurt like this. How can you tell me to be calm?"


    Gu Han didn''t speak, his eyes looked at thin shallow.


    Tang sheng''er also looked at thin shallow.


    His side head looks to the person in the ward, the eye color is uncertain, the ink Mou is cold almost can drip water.


    All of a sudden, a sharp alarm came from the ward, and Xia wanwan''s heart rate suddenly dropped. Doctors and nurses rushed into ICU in the shortest time to rescue Xia wanwan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    After half an hour of rescue, Xia wanwan was finally out of danger, but he still needed to stay in ICU for observation.


    Bo qianche and Tang sheng''er both stood outside watching, and no one spoke.


    Don''t know how long silence, left the ancient cold came to the way: "thin little..." The voice stopped and didn''t go on. He glanced at Tang sheng''er.


    Tang sheng''er probably knew that he was defending himself. He said wisely, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The sound falls, does not wait for thin shallow thorough mouth, turns to walk toward the bathroom.


    Thin shallow through the eyes to see the ancient cold, frown, as if to ask something.


    Gu Han said: "sent out to find the empress, so far there is no news. I have also checked the inside of the Bo family. The study safe is indeed a sign of being passive."


    There are few people in Bo''s family who dare to move his safe, don''t they Does she really know?


    But Even if she knew everything, there was no reason to kill Xia wanwan.


    Yunsiwan, what are you thinking?


    Thin shallow deep has been silent, Gu Han did not make a sound again, until Tang sheng''er came back.


    He asked Gu han to send Tang sheng''er back to rest. Tang sheng''er refused with a cold face. She said that Mrs. Wan had loved her as much as her own daughter for so many years. Now that Mrs. Wan''s life is in danger, she can''t go back and must wait for her to wake up in the hospital.


    Bo shallow see her insist, did not say anything more, in fact, now he has a lot of things to deal with, also can not stay in the hospital.


    Tang sheng''er can stay here and watch.


    He and Gu Han left, leaving two men for Tang sheng''er, and he went back to Bo''s house.


    Gu Han himself opened his mouth and sat in the back seat. He saw the clouds outside the window, as if to crush the whole city.


    The hand in the pocket slowly pulled out, opened the palm, a red cashmere box, opened into the eye is a ruby ring, exquisite ring engraved with fine patterns, ruby red blood dripping, shining with a mysterious and bloodthirsty, can not help but think of its name - Qing Weiyang.


    Those who have the feeling will not come to a good end.


    Thin lips gently pull, radian permeated with gloomy cold.


    "Bang" closed the box and put it back in the pocket.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eleven will stop the car at the door, eyes to the co driver''s position, low cap under the green face surging uneasy and worried, "boss, you really want to go in?"


    Now the hospital is all the people of the dark empire. If she goes in, once her identity is exposed, it is difficult to escape again.


    Yunsiwan reached out and pressed his cap, and his voice rang out indifferently: "according to the original plan, if I haven''t come out after 15 minutes, you and a Jiu will immediately leave Florence to find Yun Jianyue!"


    Eleven nodded, that is to remember her words!


    Yunsi opened the door, got out of the car, and went to the back door of the hospital. A group of cleaners just walked in, pushing a cart in their hands and putting on their hats and work clothes. When she went over, she stole a suit of clothes, turned into the bathroom of the hospital, changed her clothes, and pretended to be a clean aunt!


    Her hair was tucked into her hat and her face was repaired. She looked ordinary. No one doubted her in the hospital.


    Yunsi went to the service desk first. When the nurses were busy and not paying attention, Yunsi checked the hospitalization records, then put on the mask, walked into the elevator with cleaning tools, and pressed down the VIP floor.


    The elevator slowly opened and glanced up. The corridor was full of people from the dark empire.


    She bowed her head straight to one of the wards and was stopped by a man in black at the door. She said in a low voice, "it''s time for the hospital to clean up."


    The man in black turned over her cleaning tools and put her into the ward.


    She carried a small blue bucket into the ward, lying in the bed of the man swept her one eye, light way: "casual cleaning, I want to rest, you hurry up."


    "Good." Her low voice was quite different from the usual voice, so she didn''t recognize it.


    Carrying the bucket to the bed to put down, take out a towel to wipe the bedside table.


    He looked out of the window and didn''t look at yunsiwan, so that the blade in yunsiwan''s hand was against his neck. He was surprised, and then he reflected that it was too late to ask people.


    Qidong City gloomy face, cold stare at her, "now the whole dark Empire people are catching you, you dare to throw yourself into the net!"


    "If someone wants me to die, I will die more clearly!" She spoke with a light look and even a smile on her lips.


    "As soon as I speak, they''ll come in and shoot you into a beehive!"


    "It depends on whether your voice is fast or my knife is fast!" In the face of his threat, yunsiwan is indifferent. The sharp blade has cut his skin, and the blood is flowing.


    Qidong City squint at her, Yunsi night eyes color, calm with him, two people silent confrontation, who did not break this calm.Finally, Qidong City broke the calm, "yunsiwan, you go now, leave Florence, you still have a way to live!"


    "Thank you for your concern." "I will leave here, but before I leave here, I must know why you and Xia wanwan do this?"


    Why do you want to perform such a play that everyone thinks she wants to kill Xia wanwan just to force her to leave Bo shallow?


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to gamble with his own life, in order to let Bo qianche believe that he really wanted to kill Xia wanwan.


    After all, no one would believe that a man would shoot himself in the heart.


    "Why you don''t need to know!"


    Mei Mou is tight, the blade in the hand is deep a minute, there is a metal like cold sharp in the voice, "I missed that shot last night, today I won''t shake my hand again!"


    It was probably because the blade was embedded in the flesh. He snorted in pain, and his eyes were cold and chamberly leering at her. The hair on his forehead had been soaked by cold sweat, and the hair was firmly stuck under his eyes, panting and silent.


    In the evening of Yunsi, Dai Mei tightened her eyebrows more and more tightly. Her eyes were deep and she was thinking about something. She didn''t notice when Qi Dongcheng''s hand caught the emergency bell. As soon as she pressed the door, she was pushed open the next second.


    Two people saw the strange face standing in front of the hospital bed, did not recognize for a time, but saw that Qidong City was injured, without hesitation, they wanted to draw the gun.


    When Yunsi saw this in the evening, he pulled Qi Dongcheng up and blocked him in front of him. The blade in his hand was close to his neck. "Don''t come here, or I will cut his neck immediately."


    "Mr. Qi!" Under his hand, he was worried and didn''t dare to move lightly with the gun.


    "Get out of the way!" Yunsiwan said.


    "Even if you can get out of the ward, you can''t get out of the hospital. Yunsiwan, you give up." Qidong City cold voice!


    Yunsiwan suddenly did not hear of it. Facing his subordinates, he yelled: "I told you to get out of the way, or do you really want to see how long a person with a major artery cut off can last?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    He did not dare to step forward and stepped back to make way for a road.


    Yunsi night holding Qidong City slowly out of the ward, to the elevator, let Qidong City will lift.


    When the elevator came up, there was no one. Yunsi blocked Qidong City in front of him. Those people didn''t dare to shoot easily. When the two silver doors were closing slowly, she suddenly pushed Qidong City out.


    Elevator door closed, quickly up, all the way to the top floor, the men want to intercept can not stop.


    Qi Dongcheng almost fell down, and his men helped him in time, "Mr. Qi!"


    He reluctantly stood still, looked at the rising elevator, and said in a cold voice: "chase!"


    His men nodded, some from the safe passage to catch up, and some stayed to wait for the elevator to avoid Yunsi escaping from another elevator at night.


    The elevator went up to the top floor. Yunsi walked out of the building and ran towards the roof.


    The people of the dark Empire were quick, and as she ran to the edge, they had already come after her.


    She turned and looked back at them. Her lips were covered with a layer of indifferent smile, and the light under her eyes was more and more cold as water.


    "I want to see thin shallow deep!" A calm voice is not a consultation or a request, but an order.


    "Do you want to see you when you murder Mrs. Wan?" His hands sneer, the muzzle of the gun accurately aims at yunsiwan''s heart and wants to shoot.


    She hooked her lips, without a trace of panic and fear. She calmly took off the cleaner''s coat, opened her leather coat, and tied a circle around her exposed waist. "Do you think these are enough to blow up half of the building?"


    Seeing the gunpowder that moment, everyone''s eyes filled with a trace of fear, instinctively back a step, nervously swallowed saliva.


    "Ask Bo shallow to see me!" She spoke again and took out the lighter.


    Several people standing in the front looked at each other. One of them turned around and made a phone call. Within a minute, he cut off the phone and came over and said in a cold voice, "thin little is already on the way."


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night. Looking at the distance, the sky and the sky were silvery and covered with black clouds, which seemed to crush the whole city.


    About 15 minutes later, Bo qianche and Gu Han came forward one after another. Their silent eyes looked at yunsiwan, who was full of explosives, standing at the guardrail. His eyebrows were tightened, and a trace of coldness came to him.


    Although her face has been decorated, it can''t block her innate temperament, especially her eyes, which are bright as the stars that have been wiped.


    Hands out of the way, he step by step to her, with a full of anger, tightly pursed no emotional color of the lips gently pull, "you want to die with me?"


    Yunsi looks at him in the evening, light, no mood. She purses her lips, chuckles for a while, and purrs two words: "do you deserve it?"


    The thin and shallow eye color was still, the voice was cold and there was a hint of tension: "are you Do you know? "


    Yunsi''s heart thumped at night. It was obvious that there were some things she didn''t know.


    Because of what she didn''t know, he thought he would kill Xia wanwan?


    However, she didn''t know anything at all. She carried such a big black pot for no reason.


    The more tight the heart, the pain, but the surface is still indifferent, "you think I should not know?"


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, jaw line tight fierce, black eyes sharp staring at her, as if to see through her, see through her soul!


    "Let them all go. There''s a few words I want to talk to you alone." There was a moment''s silence, and she spoke.


    Thin shallow deep meditation for several seconds, gave Gu Han a look.


    "Bo Shao -" Gu Han stopped, worried that Yunsi party would threaten his safety.


    "Get out of here!" Two cold words spilled from the throat bone.


    Gu Han did not dare to disobey his meaning, nodded and took his men to leave the rooftop.


    There were only two of them left on the roof. Suddenly, it became very quiet. The wind was blowing her long hair. The air was faint. The fragrance of her hair drifted into his nose.


    It''s just a night, but it''s been a long time for centuries, and it''s maddening.


    Two people look at each other, silent silence, silent heart broken.


    Before last night, they were still the most intimate people in the world, touching each other with the most intimate gesture. In an instant, they became two opposite parties, guarding against each other and suspecting each other!


    "What do you want to say to me?" He took the lead to break the silence and took two steps forward.


    Yunsiwan threw the lighter on the ground, glanced at him, and his voice was as quiet as before. "I''ll only ask this question for the last time, and I won''t ask it again."


    "Do you believe that I didn''t kill Madame Wan?"


    Thin shallow pure looking at her, the radian of the mouth floating with a bit of ridicule, "you mean my mother opened a shot in his heart?"


    Heart, suddenly fell from the sky, to the deepest and coldest abyss, clearly has not yet arrived in winter, but she has already felt freezing, cold suffocating.Dry eyes, bow head smile, look up at him, smile, a heartless look, "I admit, I did it!"


    As soon as the voice came out, her thin and shallow eyes suddenly became cold for several degrees, cutting her like a knife edge. "Yunsiwan, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    She smiles, smiling amorous feelings charming, the smile only knows own gloomy, "does not know oneself is doing what person is you! Bo shallow deep, people like you probably can''t learn how to trust a person all their life. "


    Whenever encounter a little thing will start to doubt everyone around, so can so cold and resolute will not trust the knife into her heart, again and again.


    Thin shallow deep complex and obscure eyes stare at her, silent.


    He didn''t believe her, just didn''t dare to gamble


    A girl who betrayed him many years ago can turn so many men into fans after many years. Although he has her body, it is not her only one. What should he take to believe her!


    Yunsi took a deep breath in the evening, and the radian of his mouth became more and more deep, as if he was relieved and relaxed. "We are not people of the world after all. Even if we were lucky enough to walk on the same road, it is just to prove that we are not people on the same road. If I had ever expected of you, now this expectation has been destroyed by you. I have never been a person who can''t let go. Since I can afford it, naturally I can put it down, so goodbye, never see you again... "


    Speaking, she quickly and neatly stood on the fence, looking down at her.


    Thin shallow see her standing on the edge of danger, the heart a startled jump, subconsciously want to call her down, a tight throat, voice how can not come out, stuck in the throat.


    She looked at him, pursed her lips and grinned. The smile was not as good as the bottom of her eyes. In her black and white pupil, there was mockery, disdain and a little bitterness in her eyes


    Turn around and jump in depth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Bo qianche saw her fall with her own eyes. Her face suddenly changed. Instinctively, she ran over and yelled out of control: "yunsiwan!"


    I ran to the side of the railing and looked down. I found that there was a rope under the railing, connecting the opposite building. Yunsiwan had slipped to the opposite building in an instant.


    There was a dark shadow on the top floor, and she left.


    For a moment, the mood turns thousands of times, I don''t know the taste, there is an idea in my heart, just like a cold snake slowly winding on the heart, slowly tightening.


    "Ancient cold Ancient cold... " He roared away like a fierce beast.


    Gu Han thought something was wrong, so he opened the door and ran in, "Bo Shao --"


    "block the road immediately, don''t let her leave Florence for a step!" The voice was tense, and every word was chilling.


    Gu Han''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt, did not see yunsiwan, also did not know what happened, but did as he told.


    Thin shallow through the eyes again to see the opposite, where there is a half figure, ear appeared her words, "goodbye, never see again..."


    Yunsiwan, you have escaped once, thinking that I will give you a second chance?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the car, yunsiwan pulled off his bomb and threw it aside casually. These are fake, but they are used to scare them.


    As she said, they don''t deserve to die with them.


    Body virtual soft lean on the seat, beautiful face floating light fatigue, eyebrows and eyes are.


    Eleven glanced through the rearview mirror and hesitantly said, "boss, thin little, thin and shallow Don''t believe you? "


    Hearing this man''s name, yunsiwan''s heart trembled violently, and his pain spread all over his body.


    She did not answer the words of eleven, but asked, "ah Jiu received Gong LAN ran?"


    "Yes, they are waiting for us over there." Eleven answer.


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night. She curled up on the seat and closed her eyes as if she was resting.


    Eleven knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t disturb her. She drove quietly towards the appointed place.


    About half an hour later, after a section of underpass, eleven''s car directly drove into a slowly driving truck.


    As soon as the car entered, the door of the truck was closed and sped forward.


    When Gong lanran opens the back door of the car, he sees Yunsi curling up on the sofa in a small group, which is extremely pitiful.


    Hold her in your arms and wipe off the makeup on her face bit by bit with a wet towel to reveal her original pretty face.


    Warm fingers in her head gently rubbed, as if in comfort.


    Yunsi night opened his eyes and looked at him with a light voice, "I''m just sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Beauty, sleep safely. Leave the rest to me He said with a smile.


    Yunsi night did not speak, closed his eyes and leaned against his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia wanwan is out of danger of life. She is transferred from ICU to general ward. She wakes up once. She is not by her side. Tang sheng''er is with her.


    Since Xia wanwan entered the hospital, Tang sheng''er has never left the hospital since he came to the hospital. He keeps watch in the ward.


    The people of the dark Empire took all this in their eyes and discussed in private whether Bo Shao had been beheaded. Otherwise, why did Miss Tang not want to be such a good lady, but she wanted to treasure a woman like Yun Siwan!


    In their opinion, Tang sheng''er is the wife who is really suitable for him, and the young lady of the dark empire.


    They don''t like yunsiwan. They think that yunsiwan has a bad temper and is too arrogant. What''s more, she almost killed Mrs. Wan and Mr. Qi. Now whether Mr. Qi can hold a gun in the future is an unknown question. They are all gnashing their teeth when it comes to yunsiwan.


    When Bo qianche came to the hospital to see Xia wanwan, she just woke up and couldn''t move or eat. Her mouth was dry and peeling. Tang sheng''er sat beside the bed, moistening her lips with a cotton swab.


    "I will." She took the cup in her hand and took the cotton swab again to moisten her lips.


    Tang sheng''er consciously got out of the way and left the ward to their mother and son for a reason.


    Seeing Tang sheng''er go out, Xia wanwan looks at his son without any light in his eyes, and says: "you You put her How''s it going? "


    "Run away." Two words squeezed out of the lip.


    Xia wanwan heard the speech and was stunned for a long time.


    After a long time, she murmured: "forget it The child Maybe something was misunderstood. I was confused for a moment


    Thin shallow penetrating sharp eye light looking at her pale colorless face, want to see something, "are you sure she fired at you?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the pain in the wound or because of his words. Xia wanwan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, "are you doubting me or suspecting Qidong City?"


    Bo shallow didn''t speak, and she sighed in the air, "Dongcheng has been with you for so many years. I don''t need to tell you about your loyalty. As for me What''s the big reason why I should hurt myself to frame herIt''s just something that can''t be figured out.


    Even if Yunsi knew that, she had no reason to kill Xia wanwan!


    No.


    What the truth is and who is lying is really difficult to distinguish for a time!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Since yunsiwan said goodbye that day and never saw him again, Bo qianche has never seen yunsiwan again. The people sent out did not intercept them, let alone find any trace of them.


    They seem to have evaporated from the world without a trace.


    He also sent people to sneak into the ice city, doubting whether she had returned to the ice city. After all, the ice city of home care is still very powerful, and she may need the protection of her family. However, people in the past week have not found any trace of yunsiwan.


    She was like she said, goodbye, never see again.


    Often think of this sentence, the heart is like a blunt knife in slowly cutting, the pain is fierce, but not bleeding, just a little pain accumulated in the body, slowly eroding his bones.


    Xia wanwan''s injury gradually recovered under the care of the doctor and Tang Shenger.


    This month, Tang Shenger almost lived in the hospital. He took good care of Xia wanwan. Not only others, but also Xia wanwan was very moved and happy.


    Even intentionally or unintentionally, like Bo shallow, revealed that he is not young, can consider the wedding. Tang sheng''er is good. It is his loss to miss this good woman.


    Bo qianche didn''t make a statement, and Tang sheng''er didn''t say anything. She even said that when Xia wanwan was well hurt, she would go out to rent a house and not stay in a hotel all the time!


    How could Xia wanwan let her go out to live? When she was discharged from hospital, she forcibly took Tang sheng''er back to Bo''s home.


    The intention is self-evident!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    When Xia wanwan took Tang sheng''er back to Bo''s home, in an unknown town in Italy, there was a green grassland behind the single house. The sun was warm. She was lying on the grass, languidly basking in the sun and drowsy.


    In front of the French window, ah Jiu and Gong lanran stand side by side. Ah Jiu looks worried and looks at Gong lanran. "She hardly talks about this month. She sleeps most of the time, and the rest of the time is brewing to sleep."


    This is not the style of yunsiwan, nor is the yunsiwan she knows.


    Feng Mou micro MI, eyes cold, "give beauty a little time, she will put down."


    Ah Jiu held his hands in front of his chest and looked at a point on the grass. "I''m not afraid she can''t put it down. I''m afraid that the long pain is better than the short pain."


    Originally good all but in one night completely changed, her love, the man she loves, do not belong to her, even do not know the reason.


    No one can accept it.


    Even if she is a natural and unrestrained yunsiwan, she has blind spots and weak feelings, and is not invincible.


    If we can''t find out the reason, maybe this will be a knot that Yunsi can''t solve all his life.


    Gong lanran understood what she meant. "Now the people of the dark Empire have sent out a first-class chase for us. It''s very difficult for us to leave Italy. It''s very difficult to sneak into Bo''s house to find out what happened."


    Ah Jiu''s silence is indeed their biggest problem now.


    Looking back at the sofa, eleven slouched lying down, switching TV at will, no spirit at all.


    Can he be happy if he can''t see the affection?


    The whole atmosphere is gloomy and lonely. Everyone seems to be unhappy. This is not their style.


    "You go and persuade her, I will solve this!" Ah Jiu gives Gong lanran a look, and the two people work together. They can''t let these two people who are trapped in love have been so depressed.


    Gong lanran walks to the grass. Ah Jiu goes to the tea table and sits down. He kicks kick 11. He doesn''t pretend to be dead.


    For the sake of a girl''s film, it''s not a shame to lose it. What''s more, the little princess doesn''t like him, and she''s thinking about Gong lanran!


    Eleven know, but there is no way, feel sentimental and beautiful, like a doll, although a bit willful jiaoman, but the heart is not bad.


    The first time I like a girl, how can I give up easily.


    There is an old saying that is good: what can not be obtained is always in turmoil, and those who are preferred are not afraid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong lanran walks to her and lies down. Seeing her with her eyes closed, Gong lanran raised her eyebrows and said, "you can sleep more and more now. Do you have any?"


    Yunsi night suddenly opened his eyes, cold sharp eyes staring at him, "close your crow mouth."


    Pregnant?


    No way.


    Bo shallow that slag man although did not make safety measures, but every time she will take medicine after the event, so absolutely will not be pregnant.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m pregnant. A child with a beautiful life must be as beautiful as a beauty. I''m sure I''ll take it as my own." He went on talking nonsense.


    "Do you want me to sew your crow''s mouth with a needle?"


    Seeing that she was about to blow up her hair, Gong lanran didn''t dare to joke. She put her hands under her head and looked at the blue sky like a canvas. "Since you are not willing to do it, go back and find out who is going to hurt you and who should settle accounts with you! It''s not like the beauty I know


    Settle accounts?


    What can she do with her mother?


    She didn''t even know how she had offended the woman and framed her in such a vicious way!


    Always can''t oneself also shoot to oneself, to thin shallow to prove person really can shoot to own heart, she is not stupid!


    Even if she did, she wouldn''t believe it.


    There can be many women, but there is only one mother. She will not expect him to believe a woman who betrays him, but not his own mother.


    This is not in line with human emotional logic.


    "I''m just feeling a little uncomfortable, and I''ll be fine in a few days. Besides, it''s not easy for us to leave now because the wind is so tight. There''s no need to take risks. Bo can''t be in Italy forever


    As long as thin and shallow as soon as leaving Italy, this side will certainly relax, they want to go will not be so difficult, the risk factor will not be so high.


    "You don''t want to know what happened?" I don''t want to miss every expression on her face.


    Yunsi lowered his eyes for a moment, glanced up at him and said, "yes, but I won''t risk your life. You are much more important than him than that bastard."


    No matter why Xia wanwan framed her like this, it is not enough for her to take ah Jiu and their safety at risk.


    Bo shallow to see family affection more important than her, why she can''t see friendship more important than men.


    Gong LAN ran laughs, "listen, my position in the beauty''s heart seems to be much higher than the thin slag man."The face of the evil spirit is full of pride.


    Yunsi smiles, closes his eyes and murmurs, "it''s higher than him!"


    Gong lanran is stunned. She did not expect that she would say so. There is a warm feeling in her heart.


    Yunsiwan never gave him hope, but also never concealed her attention to him. In yunsiwan''s world, friendship sometimes seems to surpass family affection and love!


    Maybe that''s one of the reasons why they follow her without complaint or happiness.


    The Phoenix eyes of the side head gazed at her quiet side face tenderly. Her long hair was rolled up by the wind, and the hair tips were flying on his face, itching.


    Beauty, with your words, I will never let you carry this black pot for no reason, and will not give the man an excuse to abandon her.


    ¡­¡­


    Another two months.


    Finally, the wind is not so tight. On weekdays, Gong lanran is responsible for going out to purchase. Now, A-9 or 11 can follow.


    The reason why Gong lanran is in charge of purchasing is that he is too beautiful to wear a skirt and do a haircut. He is almost the same as a woman. However, the information about him is that he is a man.


    No one would have thought that Gong lanran, who had always hated being mistaken for a woman, was willing to change into a woman and walk on the street dressed up as a woman.


    This idea was put forward by yunsiwan. At first, Gong lanran strongly opposed to the idea. He killed him without wearing a skirt. As a result, under yunsiwan''s good-natured begging, he surrendered within five minutes.


    After three months in the house, Yunsi is forced out of the house by Gong lanran.


    I''m worried about her depression if she continues to live in the house.


    Seeing that he didn''t insist on wearing women''s clothes, Yunsi went out shopping with him. He didn''t eat what he wanted for a long time.


    Gong lanran selects food. Yunsi follows him with a cart and looks around aimlessly.


    When he finished shopping, he was checking out. Yunsiwan was waiting nearby. His eyes inadvertently swept to a newspaper at the cash register.


    The breath suddenly stopped


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    After paying, Gong lanran realizes that she looks dull. She looks at her eyes and her throat is tight.


    In the newspaper with creases, the type ran into the bottom of the eyes, and the words were clear -- goddess Tang successfully married into a rich family, and the Bo family welcomed the new generation of hostesses!


    Yunsi looks at the photos under the headlines of the newspaper calmly in the evening. The man and the woman walk in and out of the wedding dress shop hand in hand, as if no one else is around, and their posture is intimate.


    The smile on her lips was not as good as her eyes. After a while, she gradually faded away. She looked at Gong lanran as if she had nothing to do with her head. "Have you finished paying? Let''s go


    The voice falls to the ground. Without waiting for Gong lanran to speak, she turns around and walks out of the supermarket.


    Gong lanran follows her with her things, gets on the bus and drives back.


    Along the way, she did not speak. She looked at the scenery outside the window and quickly regressed. Although her look was calm, her mind had already drifted far away, and she didn''t know where she had gone.


    When she got home, she said that she was sleepy and went upstairs to her room to have a rest. She didn''t even eat her favorite fruit.


    Ah Jiu and Xi have a look at each other without speaking. Their eyes are tacit. They all look at Gong lanran. When they go out, they are all right. How can they suddenly become dejected?


    The eyes blame Gong lanran. There is not enough success but more failure!


    Gong lanran elongates his face. Heartache and innocence flash through Feng''s eyes. He throws the newspaper in the bag to themselves.


    Ah nine and eleven opened the newspaper and immediately became angry.


    "This surname Bo is really not a thing. If you don''t believe the boss, how long will it take? He actually married that Tang Shengmu. What is his eldest son? ****Ah? "


    Ah Jiu slapped him on the head, "don''t talk if you can''t speak! Are you scolding him or the boss


    "Of course, it''s bad people!" Eleven rubbed the place where he had been hit and grunted twice.


    Ah Jiu glances at him without saying anything. He looks at Gong lanran, as if asking what to do now!


    Although Yunsi is arrogant and arrogant at night, in fact, she is just a woman emotionally. It''s easy to take it up and put it down hard!


    Although she put down her cruel words, she would not hide here for three months if she was so cruel that she could not leave. Is it really because the people of the dark Empire were too strict to leave?


    Not really!


    After all, she couldn''t really give up him from the bottom of her heart, or the heart was unwilling!


    Gong lanran hesitated and said, "I will persuade her."


    Turning around, I was about to go upstairs. Before I left, I saw yunsiwan standing at the entrance of the stairs. I was stunned.


    Yunsi looked at them calmly and calmly, "what do you advise me?"


    "Boss --" ah Jiu looks at her and stops talking. Her eyes are full of worry.


    Yunsiwan, as if she hadn''t seen her, came over, took the newspaper out of her hand, glanced at it and chuckled: "do you think I''m going to be sad for this bastard? Am I so cheap? "


    On his eleven faces, he said sincerely, "boss, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, you can vent it out and beat me up! You must not hold back and cry when you are sad. We will not laugh at you! "


    Ah Jiu and Gong lanran stare at him at the same time, really want to drag this pig like opponent out to fight!


    What a pot you can''t open!


    Yunsiwan opened his lips and was smiling brightly. He put his arm around eleven''s head and patted his face with his fingers. "I''ve seen you. I haven''t seen you so cheap. I''d like to ask someone to beat you! I''m sorry if I don''t beat you... "


    Eleven swept to the corner of her mouth, showing a cold smile, shivering, want to escape is too late, the head was yunsiwan''s arm clip it!


    Yunsi beat him up in the evening. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight back, but it''s useless to fight back. He can''t beat her at all.


    The miserable wail was more and more miserable, and the neighbors nearby couldn''t help knocking at the door.


    Ah Jiu untied the buttons of his clothes and his hair was disordered. He opened the door with a look of spring breeze and said sorry. He said his wedding anniversary. He was a little excited when he was not careful.


    Although the neighbors were not satisfied with their noise, they thought it was a good thing to be so passionate on their wedding anniversary. They left without saying much and wished her a happy marriage.


    Ah Jiu''s smile was stiff. He looked back at the eleven who was beaten by yunsiwan and cried bitterly. He walked over and beat him up again.


    She is a good single noble, because he was beaten, turned into a (desire) woman in other people''s eyes, do not beat him to beat who!


    After a lot of fun, Yunsi asks ah Jiu to go out to inquire about the news. If it is almost the same, they will leave these days instead of returning to the ice city. Yun Jianyue''s father is there, who can help hide their whereabouts. Besides, Gong Qianye, the young master of the palace family, will certainly help because she is aunt xiaotangdou.


    Ah Jiu and Gong lanran look at each other. The more she pretends she doesn''t care, the more she can''t put it down in her heart. She cheated the fool of eleven, but she can''t cheat them.


    Eleven squats beside the sofa and draws a circle. Ah Jiu goes out to arrange the departure. Gong lanran goes upstairs to see her."Are you willing to leave like this?" Gong lanran''s voice rang out. Yunsi sat at the window and looked at him. The breeze swept her long hair. The loneliness and loneliness on her face did not escape his sharp eyes.


    Gong lanran walks to the window and leans on her. The lazy Phoenix eyes look at her, "beauty, when did you become so timid?"


    "Don''t challenge me. It''s no use!" Yunsiwan gave him a childish look. He continued to look out of the window with a sign on his face: no strangers, no acquaintances.


    "Good..." Gong lanran laughs, "I don''t need to be inspired. Do you want to have a look at this?"


    He took the phone out of his pocket and opened it to her.


    Yunsiwan took the mobile phone and scanned it at a glance. His pupil suddenly expanded. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at him in seconds. His voice was cold for several degrees. "Where did you get it?"


    "The great God of cloud was naughty for a moment. He accidentally blackened the thin and shallow computer, found some clues, and found out these old memories by following the vine!" He made light of what happened.


    In fact, he asked Yun Jianyue to check, and some of the information even came from Jiang Sinian.


    He and Jiang Sinian have always been wrong. This time, we can imagine how much ridicule and ridicule Jiang Sinian received.


    But he doesn''t need to let yunsiwan know these things. She just needs to know what she should know.


    Yunsiwan looked at the materials and suddenly burst into laughter, which was mixed with ridicule and self mockery. "Now, I finally understand Why was he the one who wanted to investigate the kidnapping case in the first place, and he was also the one who didn''t want to investigate the kidnapping case in the end... "


    But she didn''t expect that Xia wanwan would be so cruel, so cruel that she would use her own life to break all the retreats between her and Bo shallow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Gong lanran reaches out and sticks his palm on her forehead. She looks at him with her eyes up.


    "Beauty, in my heart, although you have always been arrogant and unruly, you seem heartless, but I know that you have a kind heart. As long as you are the person you identify, you can sacrifice your life for each other without asking the reason. It is because of such a you that we gather together. We are friends, partners, more like family! So no matter what you do, we will support you, respect your choice, and what we love is that day, we are not afraid to take up and put down the empress yunsiwan! It''s not that I can''t wait for a man like this, I can''t be reconciled, and I can''t let go of yunsiwan! "


    She was stunned and pursed her lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "If you really can''t put it down, go to find him and make it clear to him. Anyway, it has been torn apart. Can the situation be worse than it is now?" Feng Mou picked the next, light smile, "not to say that people must do two crazy things in this life, a trip to go, a desperate love! If you really love him, you should fight for him. It has nothing to do with face or self-esteem. It is because of love that you don''t leave regret for your life


    Lose after hard work, how is better than you do nothing to lose, at least will not leave regret!


    Think about it for a long time, let me murmur


    He has already decided to marry Tang Shenger. Does she really need to fight for it?


    Gong lanran lowers her head and suddenly kisses her forehead. Yunsi''s head turns back in surprise and bumps into the wall. She cries out in pain and blinks at him.


    "I''m so generous to advise you to meet my rival and give me a little reward. It''s not too much."


    Beautiful people want to commit a crime, the face showed a good-looking and satisfied smile, turned away.


    Yunsi night eyes with his back moving away from the room, Zheng Zheng reached out to touch the place he had been kissing, the heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    After all, it''s not a kiss, but a kiss on her forehead. In the west, this is at most a polite gift.


    Gong lanran''s lips are very different from those of thin and shallow. Everything is cold. Her body temperature is cold. Her lips are cold. Even her breath is a little cooler than ordinary people. Her fingers and lips are hot, like the sunshine in winter, which makes people feel comfortable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The departure is arranged. First go to Florence''s airport and then fly to Kyoto. I don''t know if ah Jeou intentionally left. The day of leaving is exactly the same day as Bo''s wedding!


    When Bo qianche and Tang Shenger were married in the church, she and Gong lanran left Florence by plane and left forever.


    Yunsiwan has not said whether to go to the wedding to rob the bridegroom. Gong lanran does not ask her, and does not want to force her. No matter what decision she makes, he will accompany her and support her without hesitation.


    The night before they left, they arrived in Florence in silence and stayed in the hotel with their fake identity and passport.


    Yun Si Wan and a Jiu share a room, Gong lanran and Xi share a room. A Jiu goes out to buy food. Yun Si Wan sits on the sofa and changes TV stations.


    Suddenly, Daimei wrinkled. The next second she threw away the remote control, got up and ran into the bathroom. She vomited before washing the basin.


    Inexplicable very disgusting, stomach like a hand in the stir, uncomfortable want to spit out the viscera.


    In the afternoon, I vomited all the fruits I ate in the car, and I also vomited the water I drank. I felt empty in my stomach, and I felt cramped in pain. It was better to feel nauseous.


    Turn on the faucet, take a hand of water gargle, a water wash face, look up at the mirror full of water beads, eyes red, look a few seconds of dull.


    There is an idea in my mind, just like lightning, the whole person is numb, can''t return to God for a long time.


    Cold and stiff hand slowly raised on his abdomen, less than three seconds, as if by some serious blow, turned around and ran out of the bathroom, picked up the coat and went out of the room, and in a hurry even forgot to take the room card.


    Just as a Jiu came back from shopping, he was about to ring the doorbell when the door suddenly opened, and two people almost hit each other.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Seeing that she looks wrong, ah Jiu asks with concern.


    "Something''s wrong. Come back soon!" Yunsi will not leave this sentence later and walk into the elevator.


    A Jiu looks at her back with complicated eyes. She doesn''t trust to catch up with her. The door next door opens suddenly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi went to the drugstore nearby in the evening, bought a box of pregnancy test, and entered the nearby public toilet.


    Ten minutes later, she sat on the toilet, staring at the two red lines. Her clear eyes flashed beyond belief.


    How could it be?


    Every time she took medicine after the event, how could she be pregnant?


    Is the medicine ah Jiu gave her doesn''t work?


    It''s impossible. She believes that there is absolutely no problem with what ah Jeou gave her, unless --


    flashed in her mind what the man said.If it''s him, it''s possible.


    Fingers tightly hold the pregnancy test, confused, really want to rush to the thin house to kill that slag man!


    How dare to plan her, calculate her pregnancy, turn around to marry another woman, look around, can''t find a more asshole than him!


    Yun Jianyue also said that Gu Zhishen bastard, Gu Zhishen which and thin shallow one of ten thousand!


    She didn''t hate children, but she didn''t want to have children. She never dared to think what she would be like if she were a mother!


    The child came so suddenly that she didn''t have any psychological preparation. Before that, she even drank wine and ate a lot of messy things. She didn''t know whether the child was healthy or not!


    When she got up, she wanted to throw things into the dustbin. Suddenly, the door was torn open, and a beautiful hand stretched out to take away the things in her hand.


    Yunsiwan turned around and saw Gong lanran with a gloomy face. He had already seen the red line, and his eyebrows were very tight, "that bastard''s?"


    After asking, he would smile with self mockery. Besides that jerk, who else could there be!


    Yunsi''s throat was tight at night, and it took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "don''t tell them."


    She didn''t want to worry about ah-9 and 11, so she didn''t dare to let ah-9 feel pulse for herself and directly came out to buy a pregnancy test.


    Gong lanran puts things into his pocket, and his eyes are complicated. "What are you going to do?"


    Yunsi shook his head at night and said frankly, "I don''t know. You let me think about it."


    Gong lanran nodded, put her long arm around her shoulder, and said in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter, beauty, and I They are here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Gong lanran usually looks cynical and full of dandy, but in fact, he is delicate and considerate, and can take care of other people''s emotions.


    Especially for yunsiwan, his kindness to her is almost unreserved and even unrequited.


    Because of this, in addition to love, she can not respond, the other she can give, can do for him, even if she is willing to sacrifice her life.


    Gong lanran takes Yunsi back to the hotel in the evening and gives ah Jiu a look in the eye so that she doesn''t have to ask about anything. She takes what she bought and lets her eat.


    Just after vomiting, my stomach is empty, but I don''t have any appetite. I don''t want to eat at all.


    "Ah Jiu, you go to see the son of eleven. Don''t let him run around." Gong lanran looks at ah Jeou, as if he is afraid of 11.


    Ah Jiu knows in his heart that he wants to get rid of himself. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he intuitively tells himself that for the sake of the boss, he doesn''t nod to the next room without any hesitation.


    Yunsi saw Ah Jiu leave at night and immediately said, "I have no appetite. I can''t eat at all."


    Gong lanran pushed the plate in front of her, and the warm voice coaxed him: "if you don''t eat, I''ll do my son to eat. Be obedient, eat a few mouthfuls!"


    "What son?" Yunsi looks at him from the side in the evening, and her eyebrows are high.


    Gong LAN Ran''s eyes fell on her stomach which had not yet appeared. She said in a righteous way: "of course, it''s the little guy in your stomach! I''m not a godfather. Who is a godfather? Do you dare to say it''s the boy of eleven


    Feng Mou stares at her, as if she dares to say yes, he immediately strangles her.


    Yunsiwan was not able to laugh or cry, and said, "don''t be sentimental. I haven''t decided whether to live or not."


    Before the words fell, Gong lanran slapped him on the table. His beautiful facial features were full of anger. He said in a serious tone: "yunsiwan, I tell you, no matter what happened before you and Bo qianche, the child is innocent, and you have no right to choose not to have him!"


    "Life! Must be born! If you don''t want to raise it, you are born, I will! Don''t worry about it


    Yun Jianyue stayed for two seconds, a face puzzled, "I''ll talk about it casually, why are you so excited?" The father is like him!


    Gong LAN ran Feng''s eyes glared at her, and she still looked like that, "I said that if you want to have a baby, you and I will never end up with you if you dare to move the child''s hair!"


    Yunsiwan has never seen Gong lanran become so serious in front of her. She always does what she wants. Even if she asks him to wear women''s clothes or xiaogonggong (little father-in-law), he has never been so angry.


    For a time, he was scared and stunned, pursed her lips, "born, why are you so fierce?"


    In front of her eyes, she blinked out the word "blue light"


    Yunsi has no appetite any more. In order to avoid provoking Mao Gong LAN ran, she picks up the tableware and eats slowly. Although it is still a little disgusting, it is within her tolerance range.


    Gong lanran watched her eat most of the food, and then let her go back to the next door and let ah Jiu come back.


    When ah Jiu came back, yunsiwan had already taken a bath. She went to take a bath and came back to lie beside yunsiwan. She asked anxiously, "boss, are you ok?"


    The crystal light in the room was turned off, leaving only a sleeping light at the head of the bed. Under the light, she looked calm and soft, closed her eyes, and said, "it''s OK, go to sleep..."


    After listening to her, ah Jiu didn''t think much. He covered the quilt, turned off the light, and soon fell asleep.


    Yunsi couldn''t sleep at night. Her hands were on her abdomen. Her head was full of cold and handsome face. For the first time, she was full of frustration and hated herself for not striving for success.


    He is like that, he still thinks of him, can''t let go.


    Baby, do you miss Dad?


    Put on the hand on the abdomen, involuntarily pull up the clothes, with the fingertips are painful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night without sleep, the next day she got up, her face was not good, there were light dark circles under her eyes.


    Breakfast ah Jiu called for sandwiches and milk. Yunsi felt like vomiting when he smelled the milk in the evening. He was afraid that ah Jiu could see something, so he had to bear it all the time.


    Fortunately, Gong lanran will be here soon. Let ah Jeou and Xi go to prepare. After all, today is Bo''s wedding. The traffic in Florence is not very good. First, find out which roads Bo qianche will occupy. When they go to the airport, they''d better avoid it, so as not to delay the boarding time.


    As soon as ah Jiu left, Yunsi couldn''t wait to run into the bathroom and vomited up. She vomited all the milk she had just drunk.


    Gong lanran stood patting her back, and her heart ached in her eyes. "How could you react so badly during pregnancy? When I get to the capital, I''ll find you a prescription to stop vomiting. "


    Yunsi vomited almost in the evening, and glared at him after gargling, "how do you know more than I do?"


    The hand on her back was stiff, and her eyes wandered for a second, avoiding her sharp eyes. She explained: "I checked online last night. Do you expect someone who can''t even take care of yourself can take good care of yourself and have a baby in September?"


    Yunsi took a deep breath in the evening and suppressed his nausea. He didn''t notice the dark injuries hidden in his eyes. His mouth was shriveled and he despised her!Gong lanran helps her to lie down on the bed. She asks her if she wants something to eat. She goes to buy her something. When she finishes eating, she can rest.


    Anyway, it''s the wedding in the evening. It''s time for her to wake up.


    With him at night, Yunsi didn''t have to worry about anything and went to sleep at ease.


    As soon as she wakes up, Gong lanran picks up all her things, and a-jiu and Xi are ready to leave.


    Get on the bus, eleven drive in person, a Jiu is in the co driver, Gong lanran sits in the back seat of the car with Yunsi in the evening.


    Yunsi looks at the scenery out of the window in the evening, his face is expressionless, and his eyes are full of some obscurity that they can''t understand.


    A nine and eleven think it''s because Bo''s wedding has changed.


    Sad is a temporary, I believe that for a long time, the boss will not worry about that man.


    The car galloped all the way to the airport, because it avoided some congested roads and there was no traffic jam. It arrived at the airport smoothly, changed the boarding pass, passed the security check and entered the waiting room.


    Yunsi looks down at her boarding pass. Maybe she won''t come to this place again in her life.


    What happened during this time was like having a dream.


    There are things that make her feel terrible, and there are things that make her feel good.


    Originally thought, this dream can do for a long time, but did not expect to wake up so soon.


    -- thin and shallow!


    Quietly covered in the lower abdomen of the hand slowly tight, the heart also followed tightening, a pull a pull of pain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo''s study.


    Put on a black dress thin shallow full stand in front of the desk, pick up the cashmere box on the table, open the red gem, into the eyes, flashed a face in my mind.


    Gu Han knocked at the door and said, "thin little, time is up, it''s time to start."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    "Pa" bone distinct fingers close the cashmere box and put it into the pocket. A low "um" character escapes from the throat.


    He walked towards the door of the study with his long legs. As he walked out of the study, Gu Han''s voice of uncertainty came from behind him, "thin little -"


    his pace stopped and he looked back at him.


    "Do you really want to marry Miss Tang?" Gu Han''s question has no other meaning. Miss Tang has done it for Mrs. Wan these days. He sees it in his eyes, but he doesn''t think it''s worth being moved to get married.


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, eyes light is not startled, just like a layer of thin ice, with a chill, light swept his one eye, did not say a word, turned to continue to move forward.


    Gu Han couldn''t figure out his mind for a moment. He was stunned for a few seconds. Looking at his towering figure, he felt for the first time that the figure of the man who had followed him for many years was like this Loneliness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time went by, yunsiwan became more and more irritable in the waiting room. He frequently looked at the plane outside the landing window, and his eyes were bright and dark.


    Next to the palace blue dye motionless will her mood changes close to the bottom of her eyes.


    Half an hour before the plane takes off, a Jiu goes to the bathroom, and when there are only three of them left, Gong lanran grabs yunsiwan''s wrist and pulls her up. When yunsiwan hasn''t responded, she hears him say to 11: "we have something to deal with. If you don''t come back, you go first, we will meet you in the capital city."


    "Ah?"


    With the misty water all over his face, the zhanger monk can''t figure out the situation. Gong lanran has already grasped Yun Siwan''s wrist and walked out of the waiting room.


    All the way out of the airport, into the car, told the driver to drive.


    Yunsiwan finally reacts. Her eyebrows are wide and her eyes are wide. She is surprised that the blue wave flows. "Palace..."


    Gong lanran''s warm palms surrounded her cool fingertips, and her side head showed a bright smile. "It''s not yunsiwan that I know so easily to give up. No matter what the ending is, it doesn''t matter, and I''m here."


    The soft lines of the outline are clearly reflected in her eyes. She has never felt at ease like now. When the sky falls down, someone will help her carry it.


    "Thank you, Gong lanran!"


    He didn''t speak. He rubbed her hair with a smile, and his fingertips dyed her hair with fragrance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wedding of the little Lord of the dark Empire, even if he wants to keep a low profile, the reality does not allow it.


    There are three levels of security inside and outside the church, but still can''t stop the reporter''s desire to take photos and report headlines.


    The church is full of guests. The main business or side branch of Bo''s family, and even Bo Fei also came to attend the wedding. Now she has fully accepted the Luan family''s career and become the first strong woman in Milan. Some people praise her, naturally there will be slander, but it is not important.


    She lives alone and proud, losing her love and what she loves, just like a soul wandering in the world, enjoying her sorrow and joy.


    Xia wanwan is wearing a bright red cheongsam today, which outlines her beautiful figure. Her makeup is exquisite, elegant and elegant. She looks at Tang sheng''er, who is wearing a suit and a wedding dress, with a smile in her eyes. She looks like a pair of matchmaker.


    The priest led them to take the oath of marriage and formally tied it in front of God.


    Tang sheng''er wears a ring with a thin, shallow and expressionless face. Looking at the man she has loved for so many years through the white yarn, Tang sheng''er has a feeling that her dream has come true.


    Pick up the man''s wedding ring and slowly put it into his ring finger


    Just as the ring touched his finger, the closed church door was suddenly pushed open.


    Tang sheng''er subconsciously wants to put the ring on quickly. However, she pulls back her hand without any trace. She turns to look at the door of the church. Her look is slowly ugly.


    Because there were so many guests at the scene, she didn''t say anything.


    The people at the door of the church came against the light, and their figures were floating with halo. They walked in step by step, and the outline appeared clearly in his ink eyes, and even more in the sight of all people.


    People in the dark Empire all know about yunsiwan and Bo shaanchu, but they didn''t expect her to appear in the church on the day of Bo''s wedding.


    Seeing Yunsi''s appearance at night, Tang sheng''er''s face is hard to see the extreme. Subconsciously, he looks at the bridegroom beside him. His eyes stare at the people who come in, as if he were totally unaware of her existence.


    The nail pinches into the palm of her hand, and her eyes look at Xia wanwan again. Xia wanwan''s face moves and sinks. She doesn''t expect yunsiwan to dare to appear.


    Yunsiwan walks to the center of the church and stops. Gong lanran, like a knight, is waiting for her faithfully.


    Beautiful eyes calm no wave of looking at him, red lips light pull, Qin with casual smile, "without my consent to get married, do you know what this is called?"


    Dark eyes and eyes light complex, lips pursed very tight, did not speak, listen to her continue to say: "called splits, will be thunder split."


    The larynx rolled up and down a few times, and the lips pulled gently. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "don''t you agree?""Why agree? Even if I don''t want the things that I miss late, they will not be picked up by others if they are destroyed! " Delicate face looks arrogant, eyes disdain to sweep Tang sheng''er.


    The meaning is very obvious, Bo shallow is her, she did not want to give Tang sheng''er.


    When Tang sheng''er heard the shame in her words, her face turned blue and white. When she wanted to speak, someone took the lead: "Miss Yun, please respect yourself."


    Xia wanwan gets up and looks at yunsiwan in front of him. He looks calm and has a smile on his lips, which is gentle and harmless.


    If it was not for her own experience, yunsiwan couldn''t believe that there was a vicious heart under the gentle surface.


    "I can respect myself. Anyway, the purpose of my coming here today is not to rob a bride. It''s not uncommon for me to think about it late, who likes to pick it up."


    Arrogant tone, arrogant eyes gently from the thin shallow through the face, ignoring his cold permeating ink eyes, fixed in Xia wanwan''s body, voice with a metallic cold sharp, "I just want to ask Mrs. Wan, why do you want to hurt me?"


    Everyone knows that it is yunsiwan who wants to murder Mrs. Wan, but yunsiwan says in public that it is Mrs. Wan who is trying to kill her?


    What secret is there?


    A pair of curious and inquiring eyes looked at Xia wanwan.


    Xia Wan Wan Wan didn''t even move his eyelids for a moment. He still said with a gentle smile, "what is Miss Yun saying? I don''t understand!"


    Yunsi said with a sneer, "Madame Wan doesn''t understand. I just have some things I don''t understand. I want to teach Madame Wan! In those years, in order to get her son back to the Bo family and inherit the position of the family leader, Mrs. Wan did not hesitate to direct and perform a drama of kidnapping her own son, and successfully returned to the Bo family. I understand all these things, but what I don''t understand is that... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    "What if I find out? Your son doesn''t care about you, do I care about you? Why design to frame me? Is it just to force me to leave Bo shallow


    As soon as her words came out, the whole church was blown up. Everyone looked at Xia wanwan in disbelief. No one could believe that the gentle and quiet woman in front of her would kidnap her son for the sake of being superior!


    There is no expression on his thin, shallow and cold face, as if he had known everything for a long time. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept the unchanging Xia wanwan, and his eyes were mixed with faint sour and sad cool.


    Xia Wan Wan Wan lips smile, looking at yunsiwan, is still that sentence: "I really don''t understand what you are saying."


    All the people present are not idiots. If Yunsi is late, they will know whether it is true or false if they think it over carefully. If Bo shallow was not kidnapped in those years, who is the owner of the dark Empire today is still uncertain.


    Yunsi''s eyes at night are thin and shallow, and the radian of his lips is full of sarcasm. "You know the truth clearly, but you choose not to say it. Family affection and the face of Bo''s family are more important than anyone else, aren''t you?"


    Including me.


    "Today''s wedding, you just want to force me to show up. Now that I''m here, I''ll tear up all the illusions and expose all the ugliness. What are you going to do now?"


    "I..." Bo qianche looked at him and spoke slowly. People nearby had already interrupted him. "Yunsiwan --"


    the eyes of Bo qianche and yunsiwan fell on the bride today.


    Tang sheng''er took the initiative to lift the white gauze, without any obstruction in his eyes. Looking at Yunsi evening, his face was gloomy and his lip biting tone was not good: "today is Archer and I''m wedding. If you just come to wish us well, welcome, but if you have other purposes, I''m sorry, please leave immediately."


    Yunsi evening smell speech, lips provoked a playful smile, "are you sure he really wants to marry you?"


    Tang sheng''er''s face was stiff. He swept through the thin and indifferent outline, and his tone was firm, "today is my wedding. No matter who or what it is, I will never allow anyone to destroy it!"


    Apricot eyes to see the clouds think late, the first cold incomparable!


    "Sheng''er..." Thin shallow clear voice, frown tight, eyes have a deep understanding of uncertainty, slightly sorry.


    Tang sheng''er seemed to be sorry that he didn''t see the bottom of his eyes. Wen Wen said, "I have a few words I want to say alone with yunsiwan."


    At the end of the speech, she raised the embroidered wedding dress skirt, step by step Shi ran to yunsiwan.


    Gong lanran is closest to yunsiwan. Her eyebrows wrinkle and she can''t help but tense her nerves. She always thinks that this woman''s mind is not right and will harm the beauty.


    Thin shallow see her close to Yunsi night, subconsciously follow up.


    Tang sheng''er stopped and looked back at him with a smile and a sweet voice: "I''ll talk to her for two words. You don''t have to be so nervous. You can decide whether to continue the wedding after I speak."


    His pace stops, the bottom of his eyes quickly flashed something.


    Such a Tang sheng''er made him feel strange.


    Tang sheng''er came to yunsiwan, there was still a step to stop. He looked at her like a lovely painting. "I have to admit that you are really beautiful. If I were a man, I would fall in love with you, but I''m not."


    Light smile, look a bit sorry.


    "What do you want to say?" Yunsi evening looks indifferent and impatient. She doesn''t want to talk to Tang sheng''er at all.


    Tang sheng''er seemed not to see her impatience and said with a smile: "you are so beautiful. There are many men willing to love you. Why do you have to rob archer with me?"


    "Snatch?" Yunsiwan seemed to hear a joke and sneered and haughty: "do I need to rob yunsiwan? And even if I do, what? "


    Clearly is arrogant attitude, but from her mouth, I don''t know why people can''t be bored.


    Tang sheng''er looks stunned, bows his head and smiles. For a moment, he leans over to yunsiwan''s ear. His lips close gently, and his voice is very low, so low that only yunsiwan can hear it.


    Pretty face a little bit stiff, lips smile fade away, curled eyelashes shake violently, surprise and shock flash in the black and white pupil, with gradually pale face, eyes in anger swept over, weak shoulders constantly shaking


    Gong lanran realizes that something is wrong with her. Feng Mou shoots Tang sheng''er sharply. She doesn''t know what she said to yunsiwan.


    Tang sheng''er stood up straight and looked at Xiang yunsiwan. His eyes were full of pity and sympathy. His smile at the corner of his lips was provocative and contemptuous.


    Yunsiwan seems to have lost his soul, standing there motionless, looking at the thin shallow in the eyes of anger, hanging on the side of the finger pinched into the palm.


    Bo qianche could see her look most clearly, so when she was out of control, she yelled, "Tang sheng''er, I''ll kill you!" When he was about to shoot Tang sheng''er, he quickly jumped forward and took Tang sheng''er into his arms and fell to the ground beside him.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two shots were fired at the same time in the church.The first sound is that Yunsi shoots at Tang sheng''er in the evening. Bo qianche is quick to respond and jumps at Tang sheng''er to save her life.


    The bullet went through the bottom of the church cross.


    The second shot -


    when yunsiwan was about to shoot Tang Shenger, the muzzle of Qidong City, which had been standing beside Xia wanwan and was silent, also pointed at yunsiwan.


    Bo qianche didn''t notice the small movements of Qidong City, but Gong lanran noticed it. He almost jumped forward at the same time as Bo qianche.


    The difference is that Bo qianche is to save Tang sheng''er, while Gong lanran is to save yunsiwan.


    However, Gong lanran was not so lucky. She just fell down and ran into the seat beside her. The bullet hit his heart impartially. The blood splashed everywhere and the warm liquid splashed on yunsiwan''s face.


    The bright red blood contrasts strongly with the pale face.


    She froze.


    Everyone was stunned. It happened so suddenly that no one expected it. The plot flipped too fast and no one could react.


    Yunsi''s eyes, which were stagnant for more than ten seconds, glanced up and looked at Jun Yan who was close at hand. Her eyes turned red and her lips closed for a long time. She struggled to find her voice, "Gong Gong lanran... "


    Gong lanran looks down at her. Her face is so beautiful that she is suffocating. Her eyes seem to be saying: beauty is OK.


    And the body of Xinchang was caught off guard, and fell upon her.


    Yunsiwan instinctively reached for his body, but she couldn''t bear his weight at all, and sat down with him on the ground.


    Holding his head tightly in his hands, the trembling voice sounded for the first time, "Gong Gong, Gong Gong, Gong LAN ran..."


    Gong lanran is in her arms. The enchanting blood lotus grows out of her chest. Her voice is very light and light, "go Get out of here Leave far away, don''t come back, don''t cry Whether it''s For me Or he, all, not It''s worth it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Yunsi looked down at him, and there were water drops falling on his cheek.


    It turned out that she had tears, but did not know.


    "Gong LAN ran, Gong LAN ran It''s OK. You will be OK. Ah Jiu will save you. Did you forget that she has good medical skills. She will definitely save you You hold on, I won''t let you die, I won''t let you leave me! "


    Fingers tightly covered his wound, trying to stop the blood from surging, but more clearly felt the warm liquid constantly leaking from her fingers, flowing to the ground, flowing into her heart.


    "I''m sorry..." Feng Mou full of apologetic gaze at her, voice light without a trace of strength.


    "I don''t want to be sorry! Gong lanran, you promised me that no matter what happens, you will always be with me and will always be there. " Her voice hoarse choking, every word seems to be squeezed out of the throat, so hard, so painful!


    Feng Mou is wet by dampness, beautiful lip shape escapes faint smile, "you never I didn''t cry for anyone, you didn''t cry for him, just for I cried, didn''t I? "


    Yunsiwan nodded desperately, tears did not know why they fell down uncontrollably, "bastard Gong lanran, I never cry, now you make me cry, you should be responsible for me! Don''t leave me. Please don''t leave me. I promise you to go with you. It''s good everywhere. I''ll go with you. Do you hear me, Gong lanran


    Hearing her words, Gong lanran''s lips are dizzy with a smile, relieved but regretful


    He waited so long until she was willing to go with him, but he could not take her with him.


    There was a sudden husk in her voice Late, late


    She said she wanted to go with Gong lanran


    In front of all the people and in front of him, she wants to go with Gong lanran!


    Yunsiwan seems to have not heard his words. His moist eyes look at Gong lanran deeply and feel his body temperature is getting colder and colder, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    All the people just looked at them coldly, looked at them helpless, looked at them The separation of life and death.


    "Beauty, you Never kiss me, can you Give me a kiss? " He laughs, as usual not serious, always want to take advantage of her!


    But this time, yunsiwan didn''t kick him or scold him. Instead, he lowered his head and put on his lips without temperature. It was cold and hopeless.


    In her lips stick down that moment, Feng Mou slowly closed, eyes big tears rolling down.


    Thin shallow pure see her kiss on palace blue dye lip petal, facial expression is extremely ugly, but have no any movement.


    Yunsiwan''s lips were close to him for a long time, holding him tightly with both hands. He did not know when he was holding her hand and slowly fell down, lying quietly in her arms, as if asleep.


    She kept this movement still, tears ran down his face and flowed down his beautiful face.


    A lot of pictures in my mind are flashback like movie pictures.


    Since I met in ice city, he took the initiative to stick her, like a dog skin plaster, how can''t throw off.


    He fights, she steals.


    When she was hungry, he would look for something to eat for her. She was in danger, and he would always stand in front of her.


    He never said "I like you" seriously. He never really lost his temper to her. No matter how much she made trouble or how much she went too far, he always tolerated her and unconditionally treated her well


    She didn''t understand where she was good enough to be worthy of his life.


    The church was silent, and no one spoke. Only her sobbing and lingering flow was left.


    Is it only when people lose that they know how to cherish and regret?


    Why did she come back? What are you doing back here?


    What does Bo qianche like to marry who she likes to marry?


    She does not want to be thin and shallow, no longer, as long as Gong lanran can come back, as long as the companion she cares about can accompany her, all the time.


    If only time could go back to the time when it didn''t come back.


    No, no, no, time should go back to the day when she didn''t meet Bo shallow, then nothing will happen today.


    Gong lanran will not die, and will live well, even if they don''t know each other.


    However, no one could turn back the time, so -


    when everyone didn''t know how to end the farce, yunsiwan slowly laid down Gong lanran and forced him to lie flat on the ground. With hatred in his eyes, he grabbed a gun, got up and aimed at Xia wanwan. "I finally understand..."


    All the reasons are due to Xia wanwan.


    Because of her!


    The finger stained with Gong LAN Ran''s blood was pressed on the trigger. When it was about to be pulled, a slender black shadow blocked her in front of her.His eyelashes, as thin as cicada''s wings, were wet with tears and trembled violently. Glancing at him, he pointed at himself with a gun. His face was as silent as death. It was not surprising at all.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Thin shallow pure looks down at her, the voice line is tight: "late evening, don''t force me!"


    Smell speech, she smile, smile desolate and desolate, lips light pursed, voice as sharp as a blade, "thin shallow, you really think I won''t kill you?"


    He was silent and steadfast in front of her.


    He could not allow her to commit murder on Xia wanwan in front of him!


    "Thin shallow deep, I say one last time, get out of the way!" Yunsiwan''s angry and hateful eyes stare at him coldly, "now you let me kill Xia wanwan, I can not investigate anything else, otherwise I will not only kill Xia wanwan, Qidong City, Tang sheng''er, even you, I will not let go."


    "Yunsiwan --" the deep and hoarse voice sounded, and before she spoke, she interrupted angrily, "do you want to let go?"


    The muzzle of the gun was on his chest, and his fingers were about to press down.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and dignified, and it was on the verge of explosion.


    Yunsiwan looks at him without blinking. His teeth clench his lips. His eyes are sharp. He raises his left hand and holds the gun in both hands. He shoots without hesitation


    Bang!


    The sound of gunfire reverberated in the huge church, and the cold reverberation in the thin and shallow ears!


    Yunsi evening looked down at his chest by liquid instant wet red mark, lips suddenly flow light smile.


    Left hand in vain down, in the middle of the air across the lonely arc, fingertips hanging in the side, palm spread out, a crisp "Dong", the bullet in the palm fell to the ground.


    His eyes deep as ink, shocked at her, can''t believe, for a long time back to God.


    "I just want to know if you have ever believed in me." The voice stopped, as if to slow the breath, the voice was quiet: "now, I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    The voice gently ferments in the air, looks at him, heart is flowing blood.


    From the beginning to the end, he had no trust in himself. If he had, he would not be sure that there would be bullets in her magazine. He would not pull the trigger and shoot her in the heart.


    So neat, no hesitation and struggle.


    This shot was not only in her heart, but also in her soul, which broke up her last fantasy and hope for love.


    The shock in black eyes flashed by, surprise, amazement, and then endless heartache.


    How could she How could that be?


    "If you say that loving someone gives him the right to hurt me, then from this moment on, I will never love you again, never again. Bo qianche, you always say that I betrayed you and I owe you. After this shot, I have paid off what I owe you; but you, what you owe me, what you owe to Gong lanran, do you intend to pay back? "


    Hoarse voice slowly hidden, full of cold, the radian of the corner of the lip Qin bone chilling, "what I have suffered here today, one day I will ask all of you to give back double, or I will die late without a burial place."


    The voice of gnashing teeth, earth shaking hatred, listening to the thin shallow, tight heart almost unable to breathe, watching her thin body bear a huge grief, crumbling, subconsciously want to reach out to help her.


    Yunsiwan saw that he reached out to his hand and stepped back two steps. He staggered away from his hand as if he were facing a snake or a scorpion.


    Because she was shot, her body was very weak, reluctantly stopped, her eyes were strange and cold looking at him, coldly said: "don''t touch me! Bo shallow deep, you are no longer qualified to touch me! "


    Word by word, sharp as a knife, stabbed his heart hard.


    Her eyes crossed him and stretched very long. She swept through Xia wanwan, Qidong City and Tang sheng''er. She should firmly remember every face here.


    Everyone here is the murderer who pushed her into hell. Everyone here is the executioner who killed Gong lanran!


    What in the body is constantly losing, slowly hollowing out her body, as if to separate her consciousness from her body.


    The body continued to retreat for several steps, and finally did not support. He fell on the ground unprepared and just fell into Gong lanran''s arms.


    There was still some warmth in his arms to warm her.


    Yunsiwan looks up at his handsome face, and his eyes are moist again: Gong lanran, even now, you still have to protect me like this


    I''m sorry, I hurt you


    I''m sorry, I''ll never do that again.


    The eyes with tears fell down slowly, and there was liquid in the corner of his eyes. He was lying in Gong lanran''s arms, as if he were asleep.


    Thin shallow suddenly has a kind of feeling, she is really and palace blue dye left, oneself can''t catch her any more.


    He didn''t like the feeling.


    Heavy step by step forward, Xin Chang''s body slowly bent down, want to hold her in the arms.


    "Boss --"


    there was an anxious and worried voice coming from the church door. Before her thin and shallow hand could touch her sleeve, someone had already run to her and pushed him away.


    Thin shallow pure did not do fortification, unexpectedly was pushed aside, fell on the ground on one side.


    "Boss, boss..." Eleven picked up yunsiwan and saw Gong lanran. He reached out and touched his neck. His face became very ugly, "elder sister, Gong lanran He, he... "


    The voice choked and could not speak.


    There is no need for him to say that ah Jiu is a doctor. As soon as he comes over, he knows that Gong lanran has


    "Take the boss." A nine side of the head eye light squint swept a thin shallow, full of hate.


    Gong lanran''s death and the eldest brother''s injury are inseparable from this man.


    "No!" Thin shallow tight voice sounded, not request, but command!


    Here inside and outside are their people, who dares to take yunsiwan away!


    Ah Jiu doesn''t speak. Her eyes wander between Gong lanran and yunsiwan. The next second, she grabs Tang sheng''er standing beside her without hesitation. The scalpel in her hand is against her neck.


    "Sheng''er -"


    "sister sheng''er" -


    "sister Sheng Er" -


    both qidongcheng and Qingqing have changed their faces. Today, Qingqing is the bridesmaid. She is wearing a pink dress with her hair pulled up, and her makeup is pink and girly. It''s really beautiful.


    As usual, 11 will come forward and flatter her for her beauty, but today


    He was holding the faint yunsiwan and looked at the sentimental coldly. There was no more courteous and admiration in the past, but only the cold, cold and tender feelings that came to his lips would be swallowed back into his stomach again.


    Inexplicable heart, dare not look directly at his black and white pupil.


    "Let the Sheng go!" Qidong City took the lead in the exit. Seeing Tang sheng''er in the hands of ah Jiu, he was more nervous than anyone else.


    Ah Jiu held Tang sheng''er more tightly, and the tip of the knife pressed against her neck intimately. He warned coldly, "don''t come here, and don''t try to play any tricks. I''m a doctor. No one knows better than me how to make a person die in one minute."Qidong City stood aside and did not dare to act rashly. Worried, he did not look at Tang sheng''er, whose face was pale. "What do you want to do?"


    Ah Jiu didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned his head to eleven and said, "let''s go with the boss."


    Looking down at yunsiwan in his arms, he looks at Gong lanran again, "but Gong lanran --"


    although he and Gong lanran make a lot of noise on weekdays, they can''t beat Gong lanran every time, but they have already identified Gong lanran as part of a small group.


    Now that Gong lanran is dead, can''t they collect the corpse for him?!


    "He will understand and forgive us!" When she said this, ah Jiu''s eyes looked at Gong lanran. She believed that Gong lanran, who loved her boss so much, would not blame them.


    After all, living people are the most important.


    Eleven guilty eyes looked at Gong lanran''s beautiful and calm face, "I''m sorry!" He gritted his teeth, picked up yunsiwan and went to the church door.


    Tang sheng''er is in the hands of ah Jiu. They dare not stop him or force him too close.


    Thin shallow full face overcast cold, looking at 11 embrace her to go, subconsciously want to catch up.


    Qidong City stopped in front of him, eyes tense and dark, "thin little, don''t forget, sheng''er saved you!"


    A word is like a slap in his face.


    The first time I felt that Tang sheng''er had saved him is not a good thing, but a pain, a pain that can be pinched for his whole life!


    Always remind him not to be an ungrateful person!


    Xi Xi holds yunsiwan in the back seat and goes around to the driver''s seat. With Tang sheng''er under his arm, ah Jiu walks to the side of the car step by step. He looks around with vigilance. All the people in the dark empire are there. If you want to leave, you must take Tang Shenger with you.


    "Get in the car!" Ah Jiu said coldly.


    PS: if the author has something that some readers can''t see, just write it here. Gong Qianye is not a thin and shallow child, and has nothing to do with Gong lanran. There is no charge for this passage. Read it with ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Tang sheng''er stood still, but Qidong City chased him out and said in a tight voice, "let sheng''er go."


    "Don''t come here!" The knife in a Jiu''s hand cuts Tang sheng''er''s skin sharply, and the big Beaded blood rolls off. She snorts in pain.


    Qidong City stopped, ah nine said: "let everyone get out of the way, no chasing!"


    "No way! If you let sheng''er go, I''ll let you go! " Qidong City did not want to directly refuse!


    Nine eyes light over him to see behind him, "it seems that you can''t make decisions here."


    Qidong city looked back to the thin shallow and penetrating who came out. From the beginning to the end, his eyes only followed the comatose woman. He didn''t even look at Tang sheng''er, whose wedding dress was full of blood.


    The situation on the scene was frozen for a time!


    Eleven urgent forehead exudes sweat, nervously looks at a nine, they must go, the eldest brother is shot, needs treatment.


    Thin shallow into step by step down the steps, eyes from the window transfer to ah Jiu, lips open, trying to find their own voice, "leave her, she needs treatment, I..."


    Thin lips pursed, dry way: "won''t hurt her again!"


    Ah Jiu sneered, "so far, do you think I will still believe you? Gong lanran is dead and the boss is in a daze. Isn''t it all because the boss mistakenly believes in you


    I expect her to believe him, dream!


    Thin shallow deep frown, just think of a voice, behind the voice, "let them go!"


    All the people looked up. He Yang held Xia wanwan in his arms. The muzzle of the gun in his hand was aimed at Xia wanwan''s head. His eyes looked at thin and shallow. He asked, "thin little, let them go!"


    No one would have thought that he Yang would openly stand up to defend the empress and others at this time, even though he took Madame Wan.


    A nine water eyes a Zheng, surprised to see to He Yang, did not expect him to do so.


    Thin shallow deep black eyes a squint, voice cold, "you know what you are doing?"


    He Yang didn''t say anything. His apologetic eyes looked at ah Jiu and urged him to go


    That''s all he can do.


    Ah Jiu gives him a grateful look and pushes Tang sheng''er to Qidong City. He turns to get on the bus and slams the door. Eleven immediately steps on the gas pedal and the car sped away.


    Because he Yang held Mrs. Wan under his arm, no one dared to stop him, but he was stopped by Bo shallow.


    "May I release my mother now?" Mo Mou slants toward He Yang, eyebrow heart Qin with the chill of bone.


    He Yang''s hands fell down. His men immediately took his gun and subdued him. He did not resist.


    "Do you know what the consequences are?" He stepped forward step by step with an aggressive look.


    He Yang looked calm and calm, nodded with a smile, "I know, I just don''t want to regret myself, and I don''t want to regret it later."


    Yunsiwan''s condition is critical and needs to be treated. If there is anything wrong with yunsiwan, few people will regret it.


    Thin shallow black eyes closed less than a few seconds, opened, "take it down."


    He Yang was taken down.


    Qi Dongcheng held Tang sheng''er in his arms. He looked down and saw that there was a thumb long wound on her fragrant neck, and the blood was still flowing. Without hesitation, he pulled off his tie to hold the wound and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s ok..."


    Tang sheng''er didn''t speak, but his eyes turned to the thin and shallow one standing on the steps. He was desolate and sad. His expression was so sad that Qi Dongcheng''s heart was gripped tightly. His heart was in agony!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin shallow deep people did not chase at that time, does not mean that they will not chase after, fortunately, the driving skills of the 11th National Day are very good, so those who follow them are soon thrown away.


    Find a rest place temporarily, take yunsiwan in and put it on the bed. Ah Jiu immediately orders him to buy medicine and medical supplies. She must help yunsiwan take out the bullet immediately!


    Eleven nodded, turned around with the list and walked out with a big stride. Without taking two steps, he suddenly stopped. His eyes followed the bloodstain on the ground and looked at yunsiwan lying on the bed. His eyes were complicated and flustered.


    Ah Jiu tore up yunsiwan''s clothes, looked back and saw him standing in the same place. He roared, "what are you doing? Go


    Eleven for a long time did not respond, eyes looking at yunsiwan, lip flap light trembling, voice murmured, "elder sister Gunshot wounds can So much blood? "


    Ah Jiu''s eyes follow him to the floor. The bloodstain extends from the door to the bedside. As soon as the eyebrow center is twisted, she grabs the corner and lifts it to see that her pants are all soaked in the bloodstain.


    "No No way Ah Jiu lost his mind and murmured, grabbing yunsiwan''s wrist and feeling her pulse. Her face became more and more pale, and her eyes became ruddy. "How could this happen?"


    "Boss, you''re pregnant. Why don''t you tell us?" She roared out of control.


    In the face of a Jiu''s collapse, Yunsi went to bed late, without any reaction.


    She finally understood why the shot did not hurt her heart, but yunsiwan was unconscious.


    Yunsi is pregnant late!"Sister!" Eleven called, looking at yunsiwan, for a time did not know what to say.


    Ah Jiu lowered his head and closed his eyes. He sucked his nose and soon calmed down. "I have to find a clinic. There is no instrument here. I can''t do the operation."


    "You mean --" eleven took a cold breath and looked at her with shocked eyes, unwilling to accept the fact.


    Ah Jiu looked at him and didn''t speak. He quickly took off his coat and wrapped it on her. He only said one word: "go."


    Eleven did not dare to delay, immediately went forward to pick up yunsiwan and left the small hotel.


    There is a small clinic nearby without business license. It is a small black shop, but the equipment is complete.


    Ah Jiu gave them a sum of money, borrowed their operating room, and asked Shiyi to buy medicine in the drugstore outside. She didn''t dare to use the medicine for Yunsi late!


    Yunsiwan''s gunshot wound is not serious. A Jiu can take out the bullet and sew the wound by herself. She has just treated yunsiwan''s gunshot wound. Yunsiwan suddenly opens her eyes, moans in pain, and subconsciously shouts, "Gong lanran..."


    "Boss..." Ah Jiu didn''t have time to wash her hands. Her bloody hands held her hands.


    Yunsi''s confused and confused eyes gradually recovered. He looked at her sideways and blinked, "Gong LAN dyed him..."


    Before she finished her words, she clenched her teeth in pain, and her voice was vague in the gap between her lips and teeth Ah Jiu A stomachache


    Ah Jiu held her hand tightly, and her voice was hard and overflowing: "you are pregnant, more than three months old, but now you can''t keep it."


    Because of the gunshot wound and the emotion is too excited, the child can''t hold on!


    After hearing the speech, Yunsi was stunned for two seconds, and then his pale and colorless lips were filled with a mocking smile, "it''s OK to have no more He is not worthy of me to have children for him. "


    Before ah Jiu opened his mouth, he heard her ask again: "baby Is it formed? "


    PS: if the author has something that some readers can''t see, just write it here. Gong Qianye is not a thin and shallow child, and has nothing to do with Gong lanran. There is no charge for this passage. Read it with ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Ah Jiu was almost tearful and choked: "it''s formed. It''s about 7cm. It''s still growing slowly."


    Yunsi''s face is as gray as a dead grey, and his eyes are empty, looking at the darkness above, just like the night that can''t be seen through. How can you see a trace of hope.


    "Don''t be sad, boss. Everything will be over. After the baby There will be. " The last word of this pale and powerless consolation did not believe her.


    Yunsi night did not speak, abdominal colic of her eyebrows a wrinkle, breathing is intermittent.


    Eleven and the clinic brought in the medicine she needed.


    Ah Jiu said: "boss, I must give you a curettage operation, otherwise the flow is not clean, you will be very dangerous, I will give you an anesthetic, will not be very painful."


    The Qing Dynasty palace surgery is very harmful to a woman''s body, but yunsiwan is now in a special situation. She must have an operation immediately to remove the stillbirth, otherwise it will hurt the uterus. In the future, yunsiwan will not be able to give birth again. If it is more serious, she will even be in danger of life.


    Yunsi looked at her in the evening, her dark eyes were silent, her lips were pursed, and her voice was quiet: "no anesthetic."


    A nine and eleven''s faces were both stunned. A-jiu said in a deep voice: "boss, you can''t carry it without anesthetic. It''s a hundred times more painful than a bullet in the heart."


    Yunsi continued to take a deep breath and adjust his own breath. He mockingly hooked the corner of his lips. His voice was fermented in the bloody air. "No matter how painful it is, I''ll hold it down."


    From now on, there is nothing she can''t make it through.


    Ah Jiu understood the meaning of her words, and finally confirmed: "boss, you really don''t need anesthetics?"


    Yunsiwan slowly closed her eyes and was ready.


    A nine side looked at 11, he understood, turned to leave the operating room, the clinic nurses stay to help her.


    Ah Jiu took off her pants, cleaned up the bloodstain, disinfected, first expanded, and then the cold instrument slowly penetrated into her body


    Yunsiwan held the two sides of the operating table tightly with both hands, and her teeth clenched her lips. Her tattered lips were covered with thin and dense blood beads, and her whole body was soaked with cold sweat, as if she had been taken out of the water.


    For a moment, the pain seemed to separate the soul and body, floating in the air, coldly looking at the woman lying on the operating table, dishevelled and in a mess.


    She didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Palace blue dye died, the baby did not have, what qualification does she have to shout pain.


    She made it all because she had a glimmer of hope for the man.


    From then on, she was not qualified to cry, nor to laugh, nor to cry out pain.


    She should remember the pain of bone erosion. How painful she is today, she will give them back to them in double.


    The demons of her.


    At the end of the operation, she was lying on the operating table dying, her hands did not even have the strength to grasp anything.


    Ah Jiu gently patted her cheek and an anxious voice rang out: "boss, boss, boss, wake up..."


    Yunsi night slowly opened his eyes, narrowed into a line, and looked at ah Jiu with dim eyes. The bloodstained lips sipped, "where''s the baby?"


    "Don''t look." The tears in the eyes of ah Jiu are spinning.


    "Have a look At least Sleep in my body. " Weak voice faint ring, small almost can not hear, but ah nine still hear clearly.


    Gave the nurse a look, the nurse picked up the plate in front of her


    A pool of blood lying on her and thin shallow children, a small piece of blood, can not see eyes, nose and mouth, like an alien, extremely terrible.


    Yunsi night stares at her and he, with no sadness or joy in his face, raises his feeble hand and wants to tear ah Jiu''s sleeve.


    But she didn''t have the strength, the movement is extremely slow, ah Jiu saw her hand, took the initiative to hold, "boss..."


    She pursed her lips and spoke. The movements of her lips were so subtle that she couldn''t hear her voice. Ah Jiu had to lean over and put her ears close to her lips to hear what she was saying.


    "Boss..." Ah Jiu''s face changed slightly. When she looked up at her, she had closed her eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wedding ceremony between Bo qianche and Tang Shenger ends with the appearance of Yunsi evening and Gong lanran''s death.


    The outside world is not sure whether it is married or not. After all, two people have taken an oath in front of God, which is more sacred and solemn than pulling a piece of paper in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    He Yang is locked up. How to deal with it is still uncertain. Qidong City sends Tang sheng''er to the hospital to deal with the wound.


    Gong lanran''s body is taken back to Bo''s home by Bo qianche. He goes to the study alone.


    Gu Han knocked on the door of the study. When he pushed the door into the room, he came across a thick smell of tobacco. There was no light in the study. In the dim light, we could see the dark shadow sitting in front of the desk. The fireworks on the fingertips were bright and dim.


    Gu Han turned on the light, and the darkness was dispelled in an instant. He saw that the ashtray in front of him was full of cigarette butts, and the table top was covered with a thin layer of silver ashes.He stepped forward and called out respectfully, "thin little."


    Thin and shallow, head down, no reaction.


    Gu Han put the plastic bag in front of him and said in a low voice, "I asked someone to change Gong lanran''s clothes. This was found in his pocket."


    He slowly raised his head, and his eyes fell mechanically on the things in the plastic bag. He frowned and asked in a hoarse voice, "what?"


    "I asked he Yang, this is early pregnancy, two red lines are positive, popular point is pregnant."


    Pregnant!!!


    Three words are like a stick in the head, the pain of thin shallow deep breathing has stopped.


    Deep pupil instantly dilated, unbelievable eyes looking at Gu Han, can''t believe his ears.


    Gu Han didn''t speak. It was taken from Gong lanran. It''s not hard to guess who it is. Ah Jiu himself is a doctor and doesn''t need this thing. Besides, ah Jiu doesn''t have close contact with any opposite sex these days, so it''s only possible that Yunsi is late.


    As for whether yunsiwan''s child is thin, he can''t be sure. After all, yunsiwan has been away from Bo Shao for three months, and now she is pregnant for several months.


    Gu Han is not sure, but thin and shallow but can determine that children are their own, only their own.


    At this moment, he had no basis, blindly believed in her!


    Excited to grasp the sealed bag, looking at two red, mood agitated, dark ink eyes as if to see a glimmer of hope.


    "Look! Find her at once, no matter how you dig three feet, you must find her for me Black eyes swept to the ancient cold, the sound of tight ring, even with a trace of joy.


    She''s pregnant. She''s pregnant with his baby.


    How could he let her go again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Yunsi wakes up in the evening and is no longer in a small clinic. Instead, it is a small hotel with poor environment. The furniture is dilapidated and the paint is peeling off. There is a musty smell in the humid air.


    Because the people of the dark empire are constantly tracking their whereabouts, they have to take the weak yunsiwan to hide in such small hotels without business license and monitoring, which is not easy to be detected and monitored. Moreover, as long as they have money, people here will not easily sell news and do not want to cause trouble.


    Ah Jiu asked eleven to go out and bought fish soup from the restaurant. Although it was not as nutritious as the fresh fish soup cooked by himself, it could supplement some nutrition.


    Yunsi opened his eyes at night and found that he was not in the clinic. His eyes subconsciously looked for something.


    As if she guessed what she was looking for, she put down the heat preservation barrel and handed a box at the head of the bed to her hand, "here it is."


    Yunsiwan''s fingers gently stroked the black carved box, pale lips overflowed with a faint smile, eyes full of red silk, wet in a little bit of infiltration of black and white pupil.


    Ah Jiu sat by the bed and didn''t speak until the heat of the fish soup gradually disappeared. Then she said, "help me Put it away


    "Good." Ah Jiu put the box carefully at the head of the bed with both hands. "Boss, drink some fish soup and tonify your body well, OK?"


    Yunsi night closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. When he opened his eyes, the sadness of his eyes gradually dissipated, and he gave a simple "um".


    With gunshot wounds and palace surgery, yunsiwan''s body is extremely weak now. With the help of ah Jiu, she barely sits up. Her hands are not strong enough to carry a bowl. She can only rely on ah Jiu to feed her.


    In fact, she has no appetite at all, but she has to force herself to drink it. Only by eating can her wound be healed and her physical strength can be restored.


    After drinking a whole bowl of fish soup, ah Jiu wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel and heard her ask, "where''s the eleven?"


    "He''s out there watching the wind. I don''t know why the people in the dark empire are looking for us more crazily than before. I dare not be careless, so I have to let him watch all the time." Ah Jiu sighed. Now it is more difficult for them to leave Florence.


    Yunsi nodded later, drooping his eyes as if he was thinking about something. He suddenly looked up at her and said, "Gong lanran Is it in his hands? "


    Ah Jiu picked up his hands and apologized, "I''m sorry, boss."


    In that case, she can only take one person. Gong lanran is dead, so it is meaningless to take his body away.


    "I can''t blame you for that!" Yunsi evening hook lips, arc full of self mockery.


    "Don''t blame yourself, boss. If Gong lanran is here, he doesn''t want to see you like this. " Ah Jiu sat by the bed and comforted her.


    They are willing to follow her side, from the day they decided to follow her, they have looked down on life and death.


    "Ah Jiu, I''m so tired. I want to sleep." Yunsi raised her eyes and looked at her in the evening, and the exhaustion between her eyebrows and eyes was hard to hide.


    Ah Jiu helped her lie down and tucked in the quilt corner. "You have a good rest. I''ll accompany you."


    Yunsiwan''s hand stretched out from the quilt and held her hand. Her eyes were serious. "Ah Jiu, you and Xi should be good. Don''t leave me."


    Nine nodded: "I and 11 will not leave you, don''t worry."


    Yunsi evening heard her words, as if relieved, slowly closed his eyes, into a dream.


    Ah Jiu has been sitting by the bed watching her, until she fell asleep also did not leave.


    I don''t know why, ah Jiu has a bad feeling in her heart, because yunsiwan''s reaction is too calm when she wakes up. When she knows Gong lanran''s body in thin and shallow hands, her reaction is too calm. This is not what she knows as yunsiwan.


    Worried that she would be impulsive to do some stupid things, nine and eleven took turns to accompany her, never leave, even if she fell asleep also dare not relax.


    Yunsi evening has always been very calm, very hard to cooperate, take medicine on time, try to eat more, recover physical fitness, never listen to ah Jiu''s words, do not bathe, do not wash hair, do not even touch cold water, rest more, even if you know thin shallow to cremate Gong LAN Ran''s body.


    The news was originally intended to hide from Yun Siwan. However, when she thought that Gong lanran died for yunsiwan, she would resent herself all her life if she didn''t, and she was determined to go crazy with her again.


    But yunsiwan''s reaction surprised her again. Instead of making a big noise, she was silent for a long time and said calmly: "it''s OK to settle down in the land, and the little palace can rest in peace early."


    "Boss -" ah Jiu frowned at her, her eyes worried.


    Yunsiwan looked up at her with a long sigh of relief, pursed her lips and laughed, "don''t worry about me. Am I such a vulnerable person? I know what the palace wants me to do


    The smile of the corner of the lips can''t melt into the bottom of my eyes, but I try my best to lift it up. The farfetched let A9 and 11 all can''t help but don''t overdo it.


    Because of heartache.


    Once Yunsi night life so extraordinary, arrogant natural and unrestrained, never so sad for themselves, forced to smile."You all go out. I want to be alone for a while."


    "Boss, let me be with you." Eleven said.


    Yunsiwan pretended to be angry with a face, "the boss didn''t listen to his words, and the skin itched again?"


    Eleven also wanted to say something, was pulled by a nine to rest, eyes motioned him to go out with himself.


    "Boss, you have a rest. I''ll buy you clothes and some food by the way."


    Yunsiwan nodded to her and watched their backs go out. The moment the door was closed, the radian of the corner of his lips collapsed. The light in his eyes was dim as if the light had been turned off, leaving only a dark spot.


    Holding the arched legs curled up, chin against the knee, drooping eyes moist surge, bit by bit flooding on the pale face


    "I''m sorry Sorry Sorry... "


    If it wasn''t for her indecision, ah-9 and 11 would not follow him to hide.


    If it was not for her to give up, Gong lanran would not take her to church, let alone die.


    If it was not for her luck, the baby would not even have the chance to see the world.


    She was wrong.


    Should not betray all for love.


    Betraying self-esteem, pride, so she lost everything.


    Once naive thought that love can''t die, now I understand that love is not only a dead person, but also will skin and cramp people, frustrate the bones and bring ashes to ashes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the day of Gong lanran''s cremation, Florence was overcast, which made people want to cry.


    Bo qianche personally sent Gong lanran''s body to the crematorium and watched Gong lanran''s body be pushed to cremation.


    His eyes have been looking out, looking at everyone around him


    Everyone is like her, everyone is not her.


    The door slowly to close, eyes inadvertently swept to the side of the face, the next second with both hands to open the door.


    Go in and grab her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    The other side raised his eyes to look at him, and his eyes were surprised and frightened.


    Thin shallow through a pull off her mask, originally excited eyes suddenly dark


    "Sir How What''s the matter? " The wrist bones of the young woman who was held by him were all in pain. Facing his majestic face, she was inexplicably nervous and afraid.


    Hold her hand slowly release, turn around and come out without saying a word.


    Standing outside the door will all capture into the eyes of the ancient cold, heart inexplicable acid.


    He has never seen Bo Shao so dejected, so Lonely.


    The cremation process is very fast. Gong lanran''s ashes are put in an ivory jar, and the jar is also in a wooden box. Gu Han holds it in his own hands, and dare not make any mistakes.


    Bo was standing in the hall of the crematorium, from morning to night, from cloudy to heavy rain.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no one.


    Gu Han has been standing with him, legs are sour and weak, and finally can''t help saying, "thin little, don''t wait, she won''t come."


    If they would have come, they would have come. If they didn''t, they would never come.


    There were only two of them in the quiet hall. The light was bright and cold, which stretched his back very long. The wind and rain outside the window seemed to turn the city into a purgatory.


    Silence for a long time, his rigid back moved, looking back at Gu Han, hiding his secret, thin lips pulled up, "she hates me in the end."


    Hate to even palace blue dye''s ashes also don''t want, just because don''t want to see him again!


    Gu Han wanted to comfort him very much. His lips froze again and he couldn''t say anything.


    Thin shallow into a silence to the door of the hall, into the heavy rain, did not get on the car, also did not let them hold an umbrella, a person''s hands behind him slowly walking in the wind and rain, lonely and bleak.


    Gu Han put Gong lanran''s ashes in the car, and watched his back gradually fade away in the rainy night, until he couldn''t see clearly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong lanran is cremated, and Yunsi Wan is in the small hotel all day. In the morning, a Jiu accompanies her, and in the afternoon, she accompanies her. In the evening, yunsiwan takes food and medicine, and soon falls asleep.


    A-jiu and Xi went to the door to discuss whether they could take Yunsi evening to leave Italy in the heavy rain.


    Eleven to do this, nine go to prepare the clothes and food needed to leave.


    It was only two hours. When they came back, they opened the door and saw that the bed was empty.


    Ah Jiu thought she was in the bathroom, so she subconsciously went to the bathroom and pushed the door open. The narrow bathroom smelled a little, empty and empty, even the light was so dim.


    "Sister -" eleven suddenly called her.


    Ah Jiu walked up to him and his eyes fell on the bedside table.


    There are few words on a napkin.


    A nine, eleven:


    thank you for accompanying me through life and death, but each has his own will. Sometimes, there will be no empress in the world since then, and we are all safe in the world.


    Goodbye.


    Yunsi is late.


    Eleven hands clenched tightly, eyes red, moist surging, hoarse voice: "sister, you say boss this is what you mean!"


    Ah Jiu didn''t answer. He sat down on the bed and looked down at the napkin in his hand. He slowly clenched it into a ball and clenched his teeth, "yunsiwan, you liar It''s not that we''re not allowed to leave you. Now you don''t want us to... "


    The voice fell and tears welled up.


    No words choking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Milan fashion week.


    While managing Luan''s family, Bofei did not give up her dream, continued to design clothes, and founded her personal brand, which will be exposed for the first time in fashion week.


    Bo qianche and Qingqing are invited by Bo Fei to come to see her fashion exhibition and support the scene for her.


    At the celebration banquet after the fashion show, boffin wore a champagne dress and came over with champagne to thank her and her husband.


    Bo shallow and her cup did not speak, Qingqing boasted her design novel good-looking, let her design a few sets for themselves.


    Bofei answered with a smile.


    At the celebration banquet, there were all kinds of colors and harmonious atmosphere. Just when everyone was not paying attention, a man in waiter''s clothes came over and pretended to be careless.


    Bofei was originally talking to Qingqing. Her eyes inadvertently glanced at the waiter and felt familiar. She couldn''t help looking more. She didn''t expect to see his hand under the tray suddenly take out a gun. The muzzle of the gun is facing Bo shallow.


    "Archer, be careful..." Bofei did not hesitate to stretch out his hand to push thin shallow.


    Thin shallow through to avoid, bullet but brush thin Fei''s shoulder, blood gushing.


    The gunfire made the scene chaotic and everyone was running around.


    "Sister..." He yelled out a cry of solicitude and looked up at the chaotic crowd. A familiar and strange face flashed in front of his eyes, "ten Eleven! ""Take care of boffin!" Thin shallow pure left this sentence to run after the waiter.


    Found that the exposed waiter turned around and ran, trying to take advantage of the crowd chaos to run out, just to escape from the door, Gu Han came in from the outside.


    "Catch the waiter!" Thin shallow deep voice in the chaos, calm and not surprised to reach the ears of Gu Han.


    The waiter''s way was blocked. He started with Gu Handong and entangled himself in the corridor from the door. Every time he tried to escape, he was stopped by Gu Han and delayed until he came through. Two to one, he was naturally caught.


    He ran over and looked at the outline of his facial features carefully and said: "really It''s really you


    Eleven looked up at her, the memory of that green and vigorous face has matured, staring at his eyes with surprise and can not believe.


    He didn''t speak. He had nothing to say.


    Three years ago, he was fond of fickleness. Three years later, he still liked it very much, just They will never be.


    Because of the man.


    Thin shallow deep black eyes sharp looking at him, there is a long lost feeling, the laryngeal knot rolling up and down, difficult to squeeze out a sentence from the throat bone, "where is she?"


    Eleven pick eyebrow, disdain looked at him, "don''t know, know also won''t tell you!"


    The deep penetration of his face, look at his belly pale, a thin, cold, cold look in the eyes! She won''t see you, you won''t see her again in your life


    He was loyal to him and scattered all around. Thin and shallow hit him hard in the abdomen, and his knees went up. He fell to the ground in pain.


    He also wanted to start again, and was stingy in front of him. "Brother, calm down. If you kill him, it''s even more impossible to find her."


    Because of the unfeeling words, the thin and shallow feet are stiff in the air, and the cruel eyes are gouged out from the body of eleven.


    Three years, he seems to have been waiting for a long time, a long time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    Eleven was brought back to Florence, the ill feeling went back together, boffin in Milan still have a lot of things to deal with, not with them.


    After the wedding, Tang Shenger has been living in Bo''s home as the hostess of the dark Empire, getting along well with Bo Qing and Xia wanwan.


    At first eleven was brought back, she did not know, or three days later Qi Dongcheng mentioned it in front of her.


    The reason why Qidong City was also known three days later was that after the event three years ago, although Bo qianche didn''t say anything, he would not want him to deal with everything, especially some private matters. He gave Gu Han full authority to handle, and what he did was to take Gu Han with him.


    The implication is that Qidong City has lost his trust and importance, but because he has followed him for many years, he still keeps him in the Bo family, but he will never be used again.


    Hearing this, Tang sheng''er''s face immediately changed and shook his mind. Subconsciously, he wanted to find Bo shallow.


    Eleven is back. What about the woman?


    Is it time to show up?


    She just got up and was held down by Qi Dongcheng, "calm down."


    "She''s coming back. How can I calm down?" Tang sheng''er roared out of control. His expression was gloomy and his voice was sharp. "What did he do to me these three years? You didn''t see it!"


    To be fair, she is the young lady of the dark Empire, but in fact, since the wedding, Bo has rarely returned to Bo''s home, and even if she did, she would never be able to stay at night.


    In the past three years, she has been in Bo''s home day and night, but the number of times she can see him is very few!


    "I know, but..." Qidong City stopped and said in a deep voice: "the whole world knows that Bo Shao has been looking for yunsiwan in the past three years like crazy! Eleven has appeared now. Bo Shao will surely use him to find yunsiwan. Anyone who obstructs him will be his enemy! "


    "What shall I do? Can I just sit and wait for that woman to come back and take everything from me Tang sheng''er gradually calmed down, and his apricot eyes looked at him. The damp was gradually surging, infiltrating the beautiful eyes, delicate and pitiful.


    Qidong City patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t worry. Even if Bo Shao really finds her, do you think yunsiwan will forgive him?"


    What happened in those years was planned by them, but the person who hurt Yunsi the most was Bo shallow, and she hated not only them, but also Bo shallow.


    Even if Yunsi really comes back, they don''t need to worry about it. She and Bo qianche have been impossible before.


    Tang sheng''er listened to his words and thought about it carefully. He didn''t worry too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eleven was taken back to Bo''s house and put into the dungeon. All the guards were Gu Han''s cronies. No one else was allowed to get close to the dungeon.


    Gu Han tried to find out the news of yunsiwan from his mouth, but there was no news at all.


    After checking the whereabouts of Xi''an in the past three years, we found that they seemed to have been scattered three years ago. On the 11th, they went to the United States to join an underground drag racing organization. Ah Jiu has traveled around several countries and now seems to be in the Middle East. However, yunsiwan''s whereabouts are still unknown.


    In the past three years, Bo has sent people to watch over those who have something to do with yunsiwan. Yun Xiaotian, Yun Jianyue, and even the dark side have sent people to spy on them, but there is no news.


    Gu hancha has been participating in racing for the past three years, and finally won the championship in a world-class racing competition last month, becoming the new car king.


    At the beginning of this month, he sneaked into Italy and seemed to be looking for a chance to kill Bo!


    "I think He may not really know Miss Yun''s whereabouts! " In the study, the ancient cold low opening.


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, the eye light Leng Che looked out of the window, silent for a long time, the deep cold voice in the study whirled up, "speak to the outside, a week after the execution of 11!"


    "Bo Shao -" Gu Han was surprised. He and yunsiwan had come to an end. If they killed another 11, I was afraid that yunsiwan would never forgive him again.


    "Do as I say." The low voice was dignified and defiant.


    "Yes." Gu Han nodded and went out without anything else.


    Thin shallow deep drooping eyes, as if thinking about something, a moment later, he opened the drawer, took out a velvet box in the inside, opened it for a long time, a long time.


    A week, no matter where she was, the news was enough for her to come.


    Late, three years


    You should be back!


    "Pa" a sound, the box closed, thin shallow thoroughly closed his eyes, tight body leaning on the back of the chair.


    The box in my hand was tightly clenched.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, the man he was expecting didn''t show up.


    It was a quiet day. I got up in the morning, went to the gym for an hour, took a bath, and then had breakfast.


    After that, he did business in the study until noon. After lunch, he took a walk in the garden for half an hour. When he came back, he sat in the living room and drank coffee. He looked calm and calm, but his eyes frequently looking at the door betrayed him.He is not calm, nor calm, his heart is turbulent, tumultuous, unprecedented tension.


    In summer, the day was long, and it was still on at more than seven o''clock in the evening. There was no light in the hall. Under the dim light, he sat motionless on the sofa, just like a Buddha statue.


    Tang sheng''er holds Xia wanwan downstairs and goes to him. Xia wanwan opens his mouth and breaks the dead silence. "She won''t come."


    Gong lanran didn''t come to cremate her three years ago, and she won''t come today.


    Thin shallow deep as if not heard, no reaction.


    "She was shot, maybe already..."


    Xia Wan Wan Wan''s words haven''t finished, thin shallow pure suddenly raises a head, the cold air pressing shoots at her, "Ma!" A cold voice interrupted her. "She''s pregnant."


    Xia wanwan was stunned.


    Tang sheng''er was also stunned, and then his nails pinched into his palm.


    "She left with my baby." There was something bleak in his low voice, "your grandson."


    Xia wanwan reacted for a moment, "she''s shot, child It''s probably gone. "


    She''s a woman. She''s pregnant. She knows how vulnerable a pregnant woman is. In that case, the chances for a child to keep it are slim.


    She frowned, her face was so cold that she could almost drip water. She suddenly got up and passed by them.


    He didn''t want to hear Xia wanwan say such a thing, even if he thought so!


    That shot


    "Archer -" Tang sheng''er suddenly stopped him. His eyes followed his back and asked, "the day after tomorrow, it''s my birthday. My mother has prepared a small birthday party for me. Can you come to attend it?"


    PS: writing abusive articles in a low mood, some accidents in decoration, even more depressed, full of negative energy, and seeking to absorb (¨Ò¨Ò)


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Stop the pace to walk again, as if not heard.


    Tang sheng''er''s eyes float a light sadness, lonely look to Xia Wan Wan.


    Xia wanwan gently patted her hand and said in a voice, "the day after tomorrow, your aunt Jiang will come back, you must come back!"


    Thin shallow into the pace again stopped, looked back at them, thin lips tightly closed arc lingering indifference, said nothing, a few seconds of pause, turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Tang Shenger''s birthday party is said to be a small one, Xia wanwan is not ambiguous at all. In addition to the internal affairs of the dark Empire, the business partners of the shopping mall and even Bofei were invited back from Milan.


    It''s not so much a birthday party as a name correction for Tang sheng''er.


    Although the wedding of Tang sheng''er and Bo qianche was not carried out completely, Xia wanwan believed that the wedding was effective, and Tang Shenger was her daughter-in-law. However, in the past three years, Bo qianche hardly went back to Bo''s home, let alone got along with Tang Shenger. Everyone knows that Bo''s attitude towards this wife is extremely cold.


    After a long time, many people will naturally gossip behind their backs. Xia wanwan borrows this birthday party to make it clear to everyone that Tang Shenger is the young lady of the Bo family. No one can question her identity, let alone discuss it!


    Tang sheng''er is wearing a pink dress with long hair up. His temperament is quiet and elegant, which is pleasing to the eyes. He accompanies Xia wanwan and greets the guests.


    Looking at the door from time to time, her eyes were hesitant and worried. She asked, "Mom, do you say Archer is back?"


    "Yes." Xia wanwan comforted her, "today your aunt Jiang will come back. If he doesn''t give us this face, he will give her face."


    Tang sheng''er nodded, but his heart was still very bottomless.


    In a happy atmosphere, someone came in at the door. The figure in the white dress in the living room rushed to her and hugged her, "Mom, you''re here at last."


    Jiang Jingchu hugged her daughter, and gently touched her daughter''s head with Scallion fingers, "how big a person is still coquettish, not afraid of others to see jokes."


    Unkind to release her, spit powder tongue, coquettish way: "I again big, in front of the mother is always a child!"


    Jiang Jingchu looked at her daughter''s helpless and spoiled smile and did not speak.


    Xia Wan Wan Wan came with Tang sheng''er and said softly, "achu, are you tired on the way?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Jingchu shallow answer, the eye light falls on Tang sheng''er''s body, "wish you a happy birthday."


    "Thank you, aunt Jiang." Tang sheng''er''s clever thanks.


    Jiang Jingchu gives a look to the man beside him. The man hands a gift to Tang sheng''er.


    Tang sheng''er personally took it over and handed it to the housekeeper beside him. He said with a smile, "I''m very happy that you can come back. Why spend so much money?"


    "It should be." Jiang Jingchu simple answer after the eyes to see Xia wanwan, "three years have not seen, want to talk to you about the past, accompany me upstairs to change clothes."


    "Good." Xia wanwan takes Jiang Jingchu''s hand upstairs and lets Tang sheng''er have a party by himself.


    Instead of following, she went to the bathroom.


    After Xia wanwan went upstairs, Qidong City accompanied Tang sheng''er in social activities. Seeing her frequently looking at the door, her eyes were anxious, and she could not help saying, "do you want me to call and ask?"


    Tang sheng''er regained consciousness, looked up at him and shook his head. "He will come back if he wants to. If he doesn''t want to come, he won''t come when you call."


    Then he lowered his head, and his eyes were filled with loneliness.


    The next second, she suddenly heard someone say, "thin little, good evening --"


    she suddenly looked up and saw the thin and shallow who came in, a black suit, Yushu Linfeng came in, and all the lights seemed to be out in a flash.


    He is the only light source in the whole world, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Tang sheng''er completely forgot standing beside Qi Dongcheng, carrying a skirt and walking lightly toward him, "Archer, you are back."


    Thin shallow deep cold facial features have no expression, light asked: "aunt Jiang back?"


    Tang sheng''er nodded, "aunt Jiang and her mother are chatting upstairs. It may take a while to get down."


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, the eye light moves from her joyful face, walks toward the elevator.


    "Archer..." Tang sheng''er subconsciously called him. Today is her birthday. Does he have to be so indifferent?


    Thin shallow into the pace did not stop, as if not heard.


    Tang sheng''er''s eyes follow his back, and his fingers clench into fists.


    Her eyes have been looking at thin shallow, so did not find a person''s eyes have been following their own.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today is Tang sheng''er''s birthday party. Everyone is arranged to guard outside, but there are no more people in the dungeon.


    Left two people, sentimental came over, want to enter the dungeon was blocked outside, without saying more directly put two people down, from a person''s hand to touch the key, open the door, into the dungeon.


    In a hurry, "eleven, eleven..."Lying on the wet ground, eleven heard the sound, endured the wound all over the body and slowly got up, looked up and saw the tender feeling of holding the key to open the door.


    "Today is sister sheng''er''s birthday. Everyone is outside. There is no one here. I''ll take you out." Qingqing came over and put the clothes peeled from his hands on his body, just like lifting him up.


    Eleven sat still and pushed her away. Her tone was not good, "I don''t need your help!"


    He was pushed away, almost fell on the ground, barely stood still, looked up at him, and bit his lips: "you Hate me? "


    Eleven looked at her and said nothing.


    Not hate her, just don''t know how to face!


    Bo Qingqing took a deep breath, suppressed her unhappiness and went back to him. "My brother wants to use you to lead yunsiwan. If you don''t want my brother to see yunsiwan again, you can go with me!"


    "Are you worried that he will use me to find the boss, or are you worried that Tang sheng''er will be in trouble when he comes back?" Eleven lips, cold sarcasm way.


    Her face became stiff. She hesitated in her eyes. She lowered her head and laughed bitterly, "Gong lanran is dead. I don''t want to See you die again. "


    It has been three years, but Gong lanran''s death is still vivid in my eyes, and she can''t forget it.


    She couldn''t save Gong lanran three years ago. Now she can save eleven. Maybe this is the only thing she can do for Gong lanran.


    Eleven''s heart beat hard, but still cold face said: "my life and death and you have nothing to do with it!"


    Qingqing was stamped with anger by his appearance that oil and salt did not enter. "Don''t you stop being angry. Do you really want yunsiwan to break into Bo''s house in order to save you and repeat the tragedy of that year?"


    Eleven Zheng Leng, think of what happened in three years, so far seems to be able to smell the rotten smell of blood.


    "Let''s go. You don''t want to drag down yunsiwan." Seeing some vacillation, she helped him stand up and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Eleven came out of the dungeon with her help. Although he was not fatal, his physical strength was severely exhausted. At the moment, all the gravity was placed on her. When you look down, you can see her panting, blushing face and unstable breath.


    "If you let me go, I will spare you?" He licked his dry lip and made a noise.


    After hearing the words, she looked up at him. Although her beautiful face was not as late as Yunsi, it was better than countless people in the world in the eyes of the 11th National Day. "I''m his sister. No matter how angry he is, he won''t kill me. You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Eleven turned his head and did not look at her. He snorted, "who is worried about you?"


    I didn''t expect that he would deny that the man in front of him was no longer the big boy who ran after him. He had a green face and hot eyes.


    The dungeon is under the main house. If you want to leave, you must go through the hall. But now the whole hall is full of guests. It''s so striking.


    Being prepared for this, she helped him to a guest room and asked him to change into a waiter''s clothes and follow him with his head down. As long as there is no accident, no one should notice him.


    He was worried that he could not walk because of his injury, so he specially prepared a painkiller. After eating it and resting for half an hour, his wounds were not so painful. He could stand up and walk on his own without the help of a tender heart.


    "Follow me, don''t look around, you''ll get out soon." Admonish him before going out.


    Eleven did not speak, nodded.


    Qingqing walked in front of him, worried that he could not keep up with him and slowed down his pace.


    Two people walked into the hall, because today''s protagonist is Tang sheng''er, so no one paid attention to them. They quickly shuttled through the hall with their affection and walked to the garage nearby.


    Tang sheng''er stood in the crowd and exchanged greetings. The light from the corner of his eyes swept to the figure of the sentimental going out. Behind him was a familiar figure. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. Subconsciously, she wanted to follow the past.


    Qidong city secretly pulled her, she looked up at Qidong City.


    "It''s 11. It''s a good thing for us to let him go." Only Tang Shenger could hear the low voice of Qidong City.


    She bowed her head and thought about it carefully, and soon understood the advantages and disadvantages of it. She nodded gently, pretended that everything happened, and continued to exchange greetings.


    Qingqing handed the car key to eleven, "this is my car, you go out, no one dares to intercept you."


    Eleven looked down at the car key in her palm, hesitantly took it, and rolled out two words: "thank you."


    She shook her head and urged, "go quickly, or you will be finished if you are found by your brother."


    Eleven took a deep look at her, got on the bus without saying a word, started the engine, looked at her again through the window, stepped on the gas pedal and drove away.


    Sentimental standing in place to watch the car leave, a deep breath, a long sigh.


    Although she doesn''t like yunsiwan very much, she likes Gong lanran, which hasn''t changed and doesn''t hate 11.


    Whatever the reason, she felt that she was doing it right.


    She did not know that the car on November 11 was hijacked on the way out of Bo''s house.


    Eleven did not even have room for resistance. He was knocked out and abducted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, she went upstairs and came down with Jiang Jingchu and Xia wanwan. Jiang Jingchu changed into a dark blue dress, which was noble and elegant. She was younger than Xia wanwan and had delicate makeup on her face. She looked even smaller at the moment.


    Seeing them coming down, Tang sheng''er said hello to the guests and walked up to them. His eyes finally fixed on his thin and shallow body. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t even give her a look.


    Bo qianche came back today mainly to say hello to Jiang Jingchu. At the beginning, he was able to become the leader of the Bo family, which was inseparable from Jiang Jingchu''s support. Therefore, he has been kind to Jiang Jingchu in recent years.


    After saying hello, he is ready to go, completely ignoring Tang sheng''er''s crazy eyes.


    Under Tang Shenger''s disappointed and lonely attention, Tang Shenger is about to walk to the door. Tang sheng''er can''t help but take the initiative to hold his hand. In his soft voice, there is a compliment: "Archer..."


    The reason why Tang sheng''er dared to take such an initiative was that she felt that in public, Bo qianche would not shake off her hand. If he was not a gentleman, he would lose face to his family.


    When she was about to shake off her hand, she suddenly heard the sound of air-conditioning around her.


    Not one person, but most people.


    He subconsciously looked up at the door, a black figure appeared in front of everyone, black chiffon shirt, black trousers, black shoes, with a white flower pinned on his chest. This dress was obviously for the funeral, especially when she was holding a white rose in her hand.


    Even so, Bo was stunned and even forgot to shake off Tang sheng''er''s hand.


    Tang sheng''er is also stunned. She stares at the person who has disappeared for three years. Today is her birthday, but she is dressed for the funeral. She is looking for misfortune.For a moment, the heart lake overflowed and the waves surged. He grasped the thin and shallow hand and pinched his nails into his skin. His face was hard to see the extreme.


    She stepped on the 12 cm hate sky high, awe inspiring, enchanting body step by step toward them.


    Thin shallow penetrating eyes are not instant staring at her, the memory of the long red hair into the ears of short hair, black and soft, showing exquisite ear shell, small and attractive.


    The most emotional time, he once again and again infatuated with kissing her ear shell, listening to her gentle meditation.


    The delicate face in memory has no change, but the coldness between the eyebrows is more than before, even the pink lips are smiling at the moment.


    She stopped in front of them. She gazed at them with a pair of blue waves. Her lips were soft and her voice was beautiful. She said in a calm voice, "happy birthday, Mrs. Bo. A small gift is no respect."


    At the end of the speech, he clapped his palm gently, and the applause fell. Four people came in at the door.


    In front of them, two people were scattering Ming paper, while the back one was holding a wreath, while the other was holding a black-and-white portrait. The portrait was no other than the birthday of Tang sheng''er.


    When Tang sheng''er saw his portrait, his face turned blue and white. He gnashed his teeth and said, "yunsiwan, are you cursing me?"


    Yunsi, who was taller than her, wore high-heeled shoes again today. Her height is almost equal to that of her thin and shallow one. She has her own aura and her good-looking eyes are shining.


    "It seems that Mrs. Bo doesn''t like the present I sent."


    "It''s late for Yunsi!" As soon as her voice dropped, her deep voice followed.


    PS: I always use 6000 words on the third shift, which has been kept for 2 months without interruption. The less so-called, the less, I do not understand how there can be such an illusion. Today, there is a watch. It will be updated later because I have to see the lamps, electrical appliances and other things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Eyes thick as ink, tightly staring at this face is not willing to dream, a "are you ok?" Choked in the throat can not say, thin lips but escape another sentence: "my child?"


    Tang sheng''er became nervous as soon as she said this. Although Xia wanwan comforted her again and again that yunsiwan''s child could not be saved, she was still very nervous and afraid that yunsiwan would really give birth to a thin and shallow child. In that case, what else could she argue with yunsiwan.


    As soon as we met, we heard him question in a cold voice. Yunsi''s face changed slightly. Even his smile did not change. He said in a low voice, "it seems that it''s not good to question our children in front of Mrs. Bo."


    The smile is so charming and charming. It''s an amazing thing in the world, but it makes people feel that she is full of poison, even her smile is permeated with poison.


    The light from the corner of her eyes swept Tang sheng''er, and she found that her hand was still held by Tang sheng''er. Subconsciously, she opened her hand.


    Or in front of yunsiwan''s face, this action makes Tang sheng''er have no face in public. His apricot eyes have swept thin and shallow, disappointed and wronged.


    Thin and shallow as if not to see, but also like to see, but do not care.


    Yunsiwan takes the two people''s reactions to the bottom of his eyes. His lips are full of laughter, but he can''t get into the smile. His eyes are light and light, and he sweeps around. When he passes over Jiang Jingchu and Xia wanwan, he doesn''t stop half a minute. Finally, he still stays on his thin and shallow face.


    "If I understand correctly, Bo Shao just wanted a child with me?" Light tone, calm ring, "today I not only give Mrs. Bo birthday, but also want to give Mr. Bo a generous gift."


    The light at the bottom of the eyes flashed, and the green green jade finger gently patted it. Two people came in at the door. One of them held a tray in both hands, and the tray was covered with a layer of silk scarves. There was nothing on the tray.


    The two men stopped in front of thin shallow.


    Yunsi has a playful smile floating around his mouth at night. His eyes look at thin and shallow, as if he is saying, don''t open your gift to have a look?


    Thin shallow deep eyebrows moved, intuition told himself, today she is not good intentions, in front of this thing will not be a real gift, but his hand or uncontrolled extended to lift the silk scarf


    In the transparent glass bottle, the brown liquid is soaked in a 7 cm bloody thing.


    In an instant, thin and shallow face has turned white, fingers holding silk scarf can not stop shaking, black eyes rolled up storm.


    Other people didn''t react for a while, and they talked about what it was. Even Tang sheng''er didn''t recognize what it was.


    I don''t know who suddenly came to a sentence: "this is not something from abortion..."


    Contact their previous conversation, some people react to it and vomit when they can''t control it on the spot.


    Tang sheng''er''s face turned blue and white. He was shaking with anger and staring at yunsiwan.


    Today is her birthday. Yunsiwan is throwing coins and sending photos. Now she is putting this kind of disgusting thing in front of them. It''s unforgivable.


    Yunsi looked at the two people in the evening with a light smile: "what kind of eyes is this, Mrs. Bo? I''m disgusted with thin shallow child? " Words pause, eyes light and look at thin shallow deep, "you don''t want children? Now I''ll give it to you. This is the child you shot out. Are you satisfied with it


    The word "satisfaction" is a slow satire.


    Thin shallow deep ink eyes are not instantaneous staring at the glass bottle, as if can not hear any sound.


    He thought that at that time, the chance of keeping a child in that situation was very small, but he always held a trace of luck in his heart, hoping that the child could still live.


    For three years, for three years, he never gave up looking for her and their children. But today, Yunsi appeared suddenly and put the cruel truth in front of him. For a moment, he felt that he didn''t know how to react!


    A voice has been echoing in my ears: you killed your children, you killed you and the late children


    Yunsi night quietly smile, watching his black eyes from shock to amazement, unbelievable to slowly flash through the grief, the radian of his mouth with a trace of cold.


    Without anyone noticing, he suddenly drew a gun and shot at Tang sheng''er


    Everyone thought that she was killing Tang sheng''er, and that Bo qianche would save Tang sheng''er, but he stood stiff and did not respond. It was like losing his soul.


    Qi Dong Cheng, not far from Tang sheng''er, flew over without hesitation and held Tang sheng''er tightly in his arms. With his own quilt facing the muzzle of yunsiwan, his body suddenly froze. He looked down at Tang sheng''er with pity in his eyes


    Tang sheng''er was stunned and looked at the tall figure of Qidong City. His eyes were suddenly filled with moisture. He reached out and hugged him, "Dongcheng Dongcheng... "


    She couldn''t hold Qidong City. They fell on the ground together. She didn''t care about the pain. She held Qidong City and cried: "Qidong City Qidong City... "


    That shot hit Qi Dongcheng''s heart, and he didn''t even have a chance to say a word with Tang sheng''er, and directly cut off his breath.


    A pair of dark eyes are still looking at Tang sheng''er on the verge of death, as if they are worried about it!Qingqing just walked in from the door, saw this scene, only saw the back of the shooting Qi Dongcheng, a moment anxious to draw a gun to her head, "you killed Dongcheng brother, I killed you!"


    Thin shallow thorough reaction comes over, Mo Mou a tight, cold drink a way: "thin feeling, put down the gun."


    "Brother, she killed brother Dongcheng!" The pitiful and indignant roar way.


    Falling in yunsiwan''s ears, she slowly turned to look at the sentimental, corner of the mouth smile cold infiltration.


    Beautiful and delicate face a little bit of fall in the bottom of the eyes of affection, set off a touch of surprise, "how How Will it be you, yunsiwan? "


    She is not missing, not even Bo shallow to kill 11, she would not appear, why suddenly appear today?


    "Long time no see!" Yunsi said hello with a smile, facing the cold gun barrel against his forehead without a trace of fear.


    "For Why? " Asked the tender, trembling voice.


    "Why?" She lowered her head to smile, tilted her head to look at the fickleness and said with a smile, "have you forgotten how Gong lanran died?"


    Hearing the three words "Gong LAN ran", the sentimental breath stopped, and the hands holding the gun began to tremble.


    "Qidong City killed Gong lanran at Tang Shenger''s wedding three years ago, and I killed Tang Shenger at his birthday party three years later. Since you are reluctant to do it, I''ll do it. Isn''t that good? " Yunsi stares at her coldly in the evening, like a whirlpool. She wants to suck people in. "You don''t like Gong lanran very much. You can''t avenge him. Do you want to accompany him now? Although he is usually cynical, in fact, he is very afraid of loneliness. If you can''t do it, I can send you to see him, so that no one can separate you again! "


    "I..." In her powerful atmosphere, she stepped back a step and put down the gun in her hand.


    The gun in yunsiwan''s hand points to her heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    "Enough!" Finally, thin and shallow figure came forward and blocked in front of her. She held yunsiwan''s gun with her fingers and looked at her with dark eyes. "You know, it''s not her fault!"


    The wrong person is him!


    He is the one she hates, and he should be the one who wants to kill!


    Yunsiwan raised his head and looked at him, because his hair was cut short, his facial features were more three-dimensional and delicate, and his beautiful eyes had a sharp luster. "What you said is that there is a head for injustice and a master for debt, and there is no way to be sentimental about death!"


    The sound falls, the eye light is glaring toward the direction of Xia Wan Wan Wan, all the sins are due to her, and all the sins should also be ended by her!


    Thin shallow thorough realizes her intention, tight voice glides out two words: "evening later..."


    Yunsiwan took back her eyes and said with a light smile, "don''t be so nervous. Today I''m here to give a big gift to Bo Shao and Mrs. Bo. When the gift is over, I should go."


    Slowly put down the gun in his hand, and glanced at Tang sheng''er sitting on the ground, holding Qi Dongcheng''s sobbing Tang sheng''er, and then looked at Xia wanwan, whose face was still but tightly twisted with Dai Mei. His lips were pursed, and his voice was wrapped with cold, "today It''s just the beginning


    Three years ago, how did they push her into hell? How did they make her lose everything and bear so much pain? After today, she will slowly return it to them!


    The death of Qidong City is just a beginning!


    Voice landing, not even a look to thin shallow, from his front walk, several men like loyal bodyguards follow her.


    Thin shallow turn round, the eye light can''t help but follow her to move, lips close up words have not said, behind the quiet voice: "stop!"


    Yunsi stops at night and looks back. The speaker is not Xia wanwan, but Jiang Jingchu, who has been silent.


    She looked at yunsiwan quietly, her face was gentle, but her eyebrows showed a kind of dignity that can''t be underestimated. "Today is the wedding banquet of the Bo family. If you come uninvited, you can kill the people of the Bo family in public. Do you think you can walk out of here safely?"


    The danger in words is self-evident.


    Today, she will not let Yunsi leave Bo''s home safely.


    "Aunt Jiang!" Thin shallow deep voice, cold voice, eyes to Jiang Jingchu, "Bo family, I will deal with the matter!"


    Jiang Jingchu''s lips slightly invisible hook, "she killed Qidong City, and threatened your mother''s wife, how do you deal with it?"


    Thin shallow deep throat a tight, a time did not speak, heard Jiang Jingchu cold way: "she was your woman, you are not easy to deal with, we can deal with her for you!"


    Yunsi evening smell speech, lips pull out disdainful smile, before speaking, came a banter voice at the door: "I see who wants to deal with my woman!"


    The eyes of all the people gathered to the door in an instant. The body was full of joy, with beautiful facial features, gentle temperament, and a smile in the corners of his lips. His eyes were fixed on yunsiwan''s body for the first time.


    When Yunsi saw him in the evening, the smile on his face melted completely. "What do you want to do, not to let me solve it myself?"


    Tone than before a few soft, fell in the thin shallow ear is more like a coquettish.


    He walked up to her with a smile, and his long arm fell on her shoulder naturally, and he put his arms around her. "There are also tigers that can eat people. How can I trust you to come in alone?"


    The tiger''s syllables biting slightly heavy, which means that he glanced at Xia wanwan, and the rest of the corner of his eye swept to the dead Qidong City. He raised his eyebrows and said, "did you kill me?"


    Yunsiwan shrugged her shoulders undeniably. What happened to her.


    "Not to say, this kind of thing to me, why do it yourself, dirty your beautiful Qianqian jade finger!" Said, also took her green jade finger, in public put in the lip to touch.


    Yunsiwan had no reaction, and the smile on her face did not even change. "I like to do it myself!"


    He looked at her with low eyes, pursed his lips when the tone is full of doting: "good, as long as you are happy, how good."


    Thin shallow to see them in public flirting, the light of Mo Mou more and more cold, eyebrows wrinkled into a group of hemp, Qin with cold. Hanging on the side of the hands clenched up, blue veins burst, almost exhausted all the reason and calm, this did not kill this dazzling man!


    Some people in the crowd asked curiously, "who is this man? It looks like a new supporter of yunsiwan! "


    "I don''t know I have never heard of such a person in Italy


    "Ah! I remember, his surname is Qin, Qin Shijin, who has grown up in the golden triangle for the past two years! How could he get together with yunsiwan? "


    All of them are puzzled, but it is clear in my heart


    For three years, she has always been with Qin Shijin. No wonder he couldn''t find her no matter how he found her!


    Qin Shijin''s doting eyes were finally willing to move away from yunsiwan''s body, slowly looked to the thin shallow, the temperature faded, "thin little, long time no see."


    The light of his eyes, thin and shadowy, shot at him like a blade, silent.Looking at Jiang Jingchu and Xia wanwan again, Qin Shijin said with a smile: "Bo Zongming has been dead for many years, and the dark empire is not the dark empire of that time. The third wife is sure to kill my woman and fight against the whole golden triangle?"


    The light tone is full of madness.


    At that time, Qin Shijin was only one of the big forces in the golden triangle, not the only one, but now he has controlled the whole golden triangle by himself. No one dares to move him anywhere and give him a thin face.


    Jiang Jingchu eyes deep color, did not speak, Qin Shijin a raised hand, followed behind him to walk in under, one by one raised their own hands of heavy weapons, scared other guests all panic.


    "Qin Shijin, this is Florence." Has been silent thin shallow through finally open mouth, cold pressing Mo Mou but shot to the cloud think late.


    Her face floating light smile, quiet and clever by Qin Shijin in the arms, not a bit unhappy.


    Is this still his memory of yunsiwan?


    Memory of her, arrogant, never willing to show soft in front of people, let him hold her in front of people like this, and say nothing.


    When Qin Shijin heard the speech, she pulled her lips and laughed. She lowered her head and asked the woman in her arms. She said with a smile, "thin little, this is threatening me. How to do it? I''m afraid..."


    Yunsiwan tilted his head to look at him and laughed: "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you!"


    Thin shallow deep face more and more ugly.


    Once she was so undaunted in front of her, bear all the dangers, now she relies on another man''s arms, said to protect him.


    "Fool, I am a man, how can you protect me as a woman?"


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night, but Bibo was staring at Bo shallow, and said in a soft voice, "do you want that batch of goods from Vietnam


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Thin shallow pure does not have any reaction, pour is Gu Han Zheng Leng next, "be you?"


    They need a batch of goods recently, but they have no source of goods, so they are hard to get in touch with the Vietnamese. They have the goods they want, but they haven''t had time to trade them. The Vietnamese have sold the goods and sold them to anyone, but they won''t say anything!


    I didn''t expect it was them!


    "What do you want?" Thin shallow through mechanical pull, the voice is indifferent and usual, but if you listen carefully, you can hear a trace of hoarseness in his voice.


    Yunsi smiles at him in the evening and says nothing to the man who hugs him: "I''m sleepy."


    "Let''s go back to the hotel and sleep."


    After that, he put his arm around her shoulder to go, but yunsiwan stood still.


    Qin Shijin looked down at her and heard her charming voice: "I''m tired of wearing high-heeled shoes. I don''t want to walk."


    The light from the bottom of his eyes was spoiled and helpless. He picked her up by beating him up. As if nobody was walking towards the door, he scolded her without reproach: "I told you not to wear such high-heeled shoes, just don''t listen!"


    "I want to put on a bit of momentum..."


    "You don''t have to pretend to be powerful, my majesty..."


    Two people''s figure gradually disappeared in the line of sight, the voice also gradually far away.


    Thin shallow through rigid body standing in place, her ears light slightly with coquettish voice, do not listen to linger, the corner of the eye is looking at the tray put in Gu Han''s hand, the bottle is filled with his and yunsiwan''s children


    Suddenly, there was a feeling that he seemed to be trapped in place, how to walk out, but she had already gone far away.


    The cold and despair of bone erosion filled my heart and swallowed him up in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hotel, room.


    Eleven was pressed on the chair by two men in black. No matter how he asked, they didn''t explain the origin. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t beat them. He sat on the chair and worried.


    I guess it''s not thin shallow, found that the love of their own, so sent to catch their own.


    It''s just why this time it''s in a hotel, not a dungeon?


    When he was puzzled, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. He looked up and was about to see what was sacred. The face that caught his eyes was so surprised that he even forgot to breathe.


    Slowly stand up, eyes are not instantaneous staring at her, for fear that she will disappear in a blink of an eye.


    "Old Boss... " The lips trembled, excited and finally called out the voice that had not been called out for three years.


    Yunsi walked up to him in the evening without any expression. Without the joy of reunion, he raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Eleven was beaten by her and covered her cheek. She looked at her with red eyes. Her voice was a little aggrieved, like him for three years, "boss..."


    "Are you an idiot? Can you kill Bo shallow? Your head is for decoration, isn''t it Yunsi said with a cold face.


    "I just want to avenge you and Gong lanran!" Eleven''s voice choked.


    Gong lanran''s death, his child''s death, and yunsiwan''s disappearance have always been the heartaches of him and a-jiu. Later, he went to participate in the competition and became the king of cars all the way. Ah Jiu went to work as a doctor without borders, and the Empress Dowager and his group were completely separated.


    His greatest wish in this life was to become the king of cars. He felt that life was meaningless. His only regret was that the empress, who had said that they would never be separated, eventually separated Yin and Yang and separated from each other in life and death.


    He is not reconciled. He wants to avenge Gong lanran and his boss. Even if he is killed, it doesn''t matter.


    I was determined to die. I didn''t expect to be captured alive. I didn''t expect to see the boss again!


    "What do I have to do with you to avenge me?" Cold words, frightful attitude.


    Eleven face a change, anxious mouth: "boss, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yunsi said coldly, "don''t call me boss. Three years ago, I said that the empress was disbanded. I''m no longer your boss!"


    "But the boss..."


    Yunsiwan didn''t give him a chance to speak. He told the two men in black, "throw him out of Florence. Don''t let him step into Florence, let alone get close to me!"


    Eleven smell speech, stare big eyes, can''t believe, can''t believe such indifferent words are said from her mouth.


    "Boss, boss..."


    Two men in black stood him up and dragged him out. No matter what he called him, yunsiwan always turned his back on him and did not look back or say another word.


    Eleven was dragged out by them, leaving her alone in the empty room.


    Qin Shijin leaned against the door frame, staring at her back, and glanced at her smile. "Obviously, I care about him very much. Why do you pretend to be indifferent?"


    If it had not been for the news that the 11th had been seized by Bo, she would not have come to Florence in a hurry, so that all her plans had been advanced.


    Today, even if she doesn''t let eleven go, she will send someone to rescue eleven from the dungeon.When she let him go, she was still worried. She was afraid that Qidong City would use some dirty means secretly, so she sent someone to bring him back directly.


    Yunsi turned around in the evening, her eyes were calm and could not see anything. She said in a faint voice, "you are too much in charge."


    Step up to go out, after Qin Shijin''s side, he took her hand, "where to go?"


    Yunsi looked down on him in the evening. He lost his tenderness and obedience in Bo''s house. He said in a strange way: "we''re just a cooperative relationship. Don''t treat yourself as a man. You want to control me!"


    He took his hand and left neatly.


    Qin Shijin watched her back leave, the radian of the corner of her lips loomed, "use it and throw it away. It''s really a cool and thin woman."


    "Sir, do you need to send someone to follow you?"


    Qin Shijin raised her hand to say that she didn''t need to. She stood up straight and prepared to go back to the room. After two steps, she stopped and said, "send two people. Be careful. Don''t let her find out. There''s no need to show up."


    Although her skill is good, but this is Florence, not the golden triangle, or be careful.


    The more she didn''t take him seriously, the more he was reluctant to let her die.


    Men are mean.


    He is no exception!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cemetery.


    Yunsi evening went to a tombstone, bent down to put down the white rose in his arms, reached out and touched the unreal face in the black and white photo. The voice was fermenting in the air gently, "palace, long time no see."


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t come to see you until now. You must be angry and want to beat me."


    Said, pulling lips smile, desolate and bitter.


    "Qidong City is dead, I finally avenge for you. You can rest assured. Those damned people, I will personally deal with them, in this world, after all, no one can hurt me again


    As soon as the voice dropped, someone answered, "is that right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Yunsi evening looked up and saw the man in white clothes and white trousers, even his shoes were white, clean and spotless.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He did not speak, came over, put the flowers in his hand in front of the tombstone, close to the white rose, "look at him, how can we say that we are all brothers!"


    Yunsi looks at him sideways in the evening, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, and does not believe his words.


    "Why are you here? You know he doesn''t really like you, but he uses you as a stand in, doesn''t he? " Eyes from the tombstone to her face, eyes flow with sympathy, as if in pity for her!


    The man she loved gave her a shot. Although the man who loved her blocked a shot for her, he had another woman in his heart. He just went to see another person through her.


    Isn''t that pathetic enough?


    The short hair in the ear gently stroked the ear, and the beautiful eyes looked at the gorgeous man, with a faint smile: "he is because a woman approaches me, but I believe that in this process, all his good to me is sincere!"


    There was a little surprise on his face, and his eyes looked at the tombstone again. He said, "is that right?"


    Yunsiwan didn''t speak because she was very sure that Gong lanran''s feelings for herself might have been a kind of sustenance at the beginning, but later he must have been sincere to himself.


    She has no doubt that she believes in Gong lanran.


    Two people stood in front of the tombstone for a long time, his voice sounded in the wind, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Yunsi turned around in the evening and looked up at the distance. Her lips were full of smile that couldn''t be seen. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    The death of Gong lanran, the death of her child, and the pain that she was pushed into hell so many years ago should be paid back.


    This time, she is not soft hearted!


    No one can stop her way.


    No more.


    The man looked back at her thin figure and slowly walked down the stairs. His eyes were complex. After a moment, he looked back at the feminine beauty on the tombstone. He seemed to smile: "in this way, you put down before me after all."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo family.


    Three years later, because of Gong lanran''s death, Tang Shenger''s wedding was in chaos. Three years later, because of Qi Dongcheng''s death, Tang Shenger''s wedding was in chaos again, which became a laughing stock in the circle.


    The bodies of Qidong City were treated by Gu Han, and the guests and others were all treated by Jiang Jingchu and Xia wanwan.


    Thin and shallow?


    Bo shallow Che took his "child" back to the study, has been locked in his study, did not see anyone.


    The bottle was on the table, and he sat on the chair, staring at the 7cm flesh and blood, and rubbing his fingers on the cold wall of the bottle.


    Deep as ink pupil, gradually scarlet up.


    Slowly lowered his head, all the grief, heart like a knife were submerged in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsi evening drove back to the hotel by himself, got out of the car, threw the car key to the doorman, walked into the hall, walked all the way to the elevator, suddenly stopped after walking a few steps, and looked sideways and sat at the rest area of the hall.


    Thin shallow pure sitting on the sofa, back straight, eyes deep as ink, no wind and waves looking at her, no mood.


    Two people''s eyes across the air at a certain point back, no one to speak, no one has much action.


    I don''t know how long it took to look at each other like this. After a long time, Bo qianche got up first and walked towards her step by step, until the shadow completely surrounded her.


    Head down, deep eyes as if to carve her into his own bones.


    Lift your hand, fingers caress her cheek, fingertips hard to hide the tenderness and attachment in her skin. Her fingers twirled her soft black hair behind her ears in a low voice: "it''s better to have long hair."


    Yunsiwan didn''t brush his fingers away and couldn''t help smiling. He was clearly smiling at him, but his eyebrows and eyes were haunted by the coolness of his bones. "Thin, I look good or not. It seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    "You hate me!" Light voice, answer is not the question!


    "Or else?" She asked with a smile, "thank you for that shot, so I don''t have to have your baby?"


    Thin shallow through fingers a stiff, more and more cold, throat tight, almost exhausted to squeeze out three words, "leave him." The tense voice seemed to command her.


    Come back to me, whatever you want.


    I am I can''t see you laughing in other men''s arms.


    Yunsi looked at him and laughed. His lips pursed lightly. Before he could speak, a powerful force would roll over. A low voice sounded on his head: "thin, it seems that it''s not very kind when people pry into the corner of the wall."


    Mo Mou congeals to embrace cloud think evening man, eyes fall on her shoulder hand, wish to immediately chop that hand.


    "You shouldn''t touch my people." Yunsiwan is his. Even if he is dead, his ashes are his and can''t be touched by others.


    Qin Shijin smell speech, smile, "I not only touched, I also kiss, how?"Before the voice fell to the ground, he suddenly pinched yunsiwan''s chin, raised his head and kissed it.


    Yunsi was stunned at night. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked himself and subconsciously tried to push him away.


    The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes swept to his face, and his hand on Qin Shijin''s chest suddenly changed to embrace him. Instead of pushing it away, he closed his eyes and responded to Qin Shijin''s kiss.


    Bo qianche didn''t seem to think much about it. He grabbed Qin Shijin and punched him.


    But -


    someone moves faster than him.


    Suddenly open his eyes in case of falling.


    He had never been in such a mess.


    Or let a woman fall to the ground, if not see with their own eyes, no one will believe.


    Even he was stunned and didn''t react, so he didn''t stand up at the first time.


    Yunsiwan glanced at him from a commanding position. His eyes were cold and said with a smile: "do you think I was still yunsiwan three years ago?"


    Always have a trace of expectations for you, always soft hearted.


    No, never again.


    "Thin shallow deep, you''d better be prepared mentally. What you once cared about, do not hesitate to give up what I protect. I will destroy one by one. I will certainly let you all come down to accompany me and experience how cold it is in hell."


    The sound falls, she takes Qin Shijin''s hand, the warm voice way: "let''s go."


    Turn around and walk, did not have a more look from the ground to stand up thin shallow.


    Enter the elevator, press the floor, two silver doors, slowly closed.


    Thin shallow pure standing in the hall, watching the elevator door slowly closed, that pair of eyes full of hate disappeared in the door, thin lips hook hook, murmured: "hell?"


    Late. I''m not in hell long ago.


    PS: in the afternoon, the computer system crashed, and the apple system didn''t adapt to it. I''m sorry for the late update.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Although Qidong City is not valued by Bo Shao in the dark Empire, it still plays an important role in Bo family. Many brothers respect him very much.


    The funeral was held naturally, and a funeral hall was specially set up in the side hall of Bo''s family for his respected brothers to come to sacrifice.


    Qidong City is an orphan, grew up in the Bo family, no relatives, the most intimate people are Bo qianche and Tang sheng''er.


    Tang sheng''er is responsible for his funeral. Now, in the spirit hall, she is dressed in mourning clothes. She thanks everyone who comes to worship him as a sister.


    Thin shallow after the worship, let Gu Han stay here to look after, he is back to the study.


    He did not go for long when a servant announced at the door: "Mr. Qin, Miss Yun is here."


    Hearing the words "Miss Yun", the faces of the brothers who didn''t leave suddenly changed. Everyone knew who killed Qidong City. They didn''t have time to avenge Qi Dongcheng. Unexpectedly, the murderer would dare to deliver it himself.


    Tang sheng''er''s face was cold and gloomy. He looked up at Qin Shijin and yunsiwan who came in. He saw a trace of bitterness and hatred in his eyes!


    Yunsiwan takes Qin Shijin''s hand and wears a red dress. Shi Shilan walks in. It doesn''t look like he''s here to worship, but to attend a banquet.


    Tang sheng''er got up and stopped her in front of her. She bit her lips and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Yunsi''s lips rose slightly in the evening, and he naturally replied, "of course, I''m here to worship." His eyes went over her and looked at the remains of Qidong City. Then he looked around at the models and shapes around him. He tilted his head and said, "it''s really a big face for Qidong City to arrange such a memorial hall for one of his subordinates At that time, Gong lanran didn''t even have a soul hall. "


    She was cremated and buried directly, and she didn''t even have a chance to see him for the last time.


    Think about it, it''s really unfair!


    Tang sheng''er, hearing her words, tensed his nerves in an instant, "what do you want to do?"


    "Yes, worship!" She squinting her beautiful eyes and smiling gently and innocuously, "don''t worry, he''s dead. I don''t care about a dead man. How to say, when we met, I just came to give him a stick of incense. "


    After that, he let go of Qin Shijin''s arm and walked around Tang sheng''er to the front of the Lingtang hall.


    Tang sheng''er wants to stop her, Qin Shijin blocks in front of her, smiling like an old fox, "my baby just wants to put on the incense, don''t be so nervous!"


    She frowns and stares at yunsiwan warily. She doesn''t believe that yunsiwan is just a simple way to serve incense.


    Others stare at yunsiwan with the eyes of killing their parents one by one. If she has just done anything, they will kill her directly, regardless of who she came from, and avenge Qi Dongcheng.


    Yunsi evening in a pair of cruel eyes, calmly picked up a incense lit into the censer.


    "You have been loyal to shallow people in your whole life. You shouldn''t have been so loyal. It''s a pity that you fell in love with a woman with a heart full of snakes and scorpions. I''m not to blame."


    "Yunsiwan, what are you talking about?" Tang sheng''er stares at her, and no matter how stupid he is, he can tell that yunsiwan is scolding himself.


    Yunsiwan turned to look at her, "I didn''t name you. Are you in such a hurry?"


    Tang sheng''er was blocked by her speechless retort, can only stare at her indignantly.


    She looked at her angry appearance carefully with her eyes. Her lips were gently pulled, and her voice was mixed with a bit of coolness. "Although I''m not as beautiful as I am, it''s also a bit of beauty. No wonder they can turn them around! Do you think so? " Eyes light cast to Qin Shijin.


    Qin Shijin looked at her sideways and indulged in wandering eyes. "I don''t think she has a bit of beauty. It''s obvious that even one of your fingers can''t match it!"


    Yunsiwan was laughed at by his words, and her beautiful eyes glared at him with coquetry.


    Bo qianche listened to the servant say that she and Qin Shijin came over, and without hesitation came down. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw that she and Qin Shijin looked at each other. She didn''t know what Qin Shijin said. She was full of smiles and beautiful.


    The heart is like what is mercilessly picked up, the pain spread in all directions.


    She never seemed to smile like that in front of herself.


    Never.


    He walked step by step, until he came near. Yunsiwan seemed to notice him. He looked up at him. There was a warm light in his beautiful eyes


    The larynx is rolling up and down, and the word "um" overflows low.


    Qin Shijin saw his eyes staring at yunsiwan. Like a fool, he coughed softly, "thin little, can you speak with one step?"


    Hearing the voice, thin shallow penetrating eyes this just moved from Yunsi evening, looked to Qin Shijin, "into the study."


    Qin Shijin took yunsiwan''s hand and kneaded on her knuckles, "wait for me, don''t run around."


    "Oh." Yunsi nods late.


    Qin Shijin reluctantly let go of her hand and looked at thin shallow, indicating that she could go.


    Thin shallow through the bottom of his eyes, brush a trace of cold light, did not say anything, gave Gu Han a look, Gu Han will, nod.Two men walked into the elevator one after the other. Gu Han asked all the brothers who had worshipped to go out to avoid what someone wanted to do.


    The crowd continued to leave, and finally only three of them were left. Yunsiwan said with a smile to Gu Han: "you also go out."


    Gu Han stood still.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her!" She said with a smile, but in her heart she said, because death is too cheap Tang sheng''er.


    Gu Han hesitated and looked at Tang sheng''er. Seeing that she didn''t object, he nodded: "if you have anything, please call me at any time."


    "Good." Yunsi agreed with me.


    When Gu Han goes out, yunsiwan turns around and glances at her. She goes to the statue. Her fingers fall on the white carved ceramic jar, and the cold seeps into her skin and goes into her heart along with her blood.


    "Yunsiwan, Dongcheng is dead. What else do you want?" Tang sheng''er saw that she touched the urn of Qidong City, and immediately asked nervously.


    Yunsi sneered and said coolly, "now there are only me and you here. Don''t act any more, Tang sheng''er!"


    Tang sheng''er looked at her and didn''t speak. She heard her voice ring out again, "Qidong City is just a chess piece that can be used by you. Now that he is dead, you have no one to rely on, and it is too late to hate him in your heart. How can you really feel sad because of his death?"


    But in order to maintain her image as a goddess in the eyes of brothers in the dark Empire, she cried pitifully here.


    Tang sheng''er turned his head slightly and looked at the closed door of the living room. The damp under his eyes gradually faded away. He looked up at xiangyunsiwan and sneered: "I didn''t expect that he died so fast. I didn''t expect you to have the face to come back!"


    "Why don''t I have the face to come back when a man as brazen as you dare to live?" Yunsiwan raised his eyebrows, but his smile didn''t melt into his eyes. "What''s more I haven''t tortured you to death. How can I be reconciled? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    Tang sheng''er frowned and bit his teeth in secret. He said coldly: "it was not me who kidnapped you in those years. Even if you want to settle accounts, you can''t find me at yunsiwan!"


    Hearing the speech, Yunsi said with a smile, "yes, you didn''t do the kidnapping in those years, but it was you who let me fall into hell. How bad is your memory? Have you forgotten so soon?"


    Tang sheng''er looks stiff, the blood color on his face gradually faded, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes.


    She put down her hand to touch the urn and approached Tang sheng''er step by step. With a piercing chill on her body, she stopped at Tang sheng''er''s side, and her lip flap was close to Tang sheng''er''s ear. Her voice was cold and sharp. "Don''t think Qi Dongcheng is dead. No one knows what you''ve done, goddess Tang."


    The radian of the corner of her lips was full of sarcasm. Her eyes moved away from her pale face and walked out of the mourning hall.


    Tang sheng''er''s body was stiff. After a long time, he turned and roared at her back: "what are you talking about?"


    Yunsi, as if he had not heard of it, went out without looking back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan intends to turn around at will. Who knows that as soon as she comes out, the elevator door slowly opens, and Bo qianche and Qin Shijin come out together.


    Qin Shijin gave her a meaningful glance and said, "my fiancee will take good care of her


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, eyes light to see the clouds think late, deep and lingering.


    Tang sheng''er chased out to ask what yunsiwan really meant. When he approached, he heard Qin Shijin''s words, and his face was even more gloomy. He said coldly, "what do you mean by your words?"


    The three people''s eyes fell on her, and yunsiwan took the lead in making a voice, as if provocative: "literally, from today on, I''m going to live in Bo''s house. Please take care of Mrs. Bo."


    "No!" Tang sheng''er was stunned and didn''t even want to object directly. "Archer, she can''t live in Bo''s house. She just killed Dongcheng. Now you let her live in Bo''s house. What do you want the brothers to think? Do you know under Dongcheng spring that he will be at ease? "


    Qin Shijin picked up her eyebrows and looked at thin shallow, sarcastically: "Mrs. Bo doesn''t agree. Can bo Shao make her own decisions?"


    Bo qianche ignored him and ordered the servant to prepare the guest room for yunsiwan.


    If it was not for the presence of outsiders, Tang sheng''er''s facial features could be twisted to a piece, "Archer!"


    The short two words were filled with anger.


    Yunsiwan ignored her anger and said in a lazy voice, "can I go back to my room and have a rest now?"


    As soon as she was about to walk into the elevator, Qin Shijin grabbed her wrist and said, "what do you seem to have forgotten?"


    Yunsi had a late meal, and the light from his eyes brushed the thin, shallow, cold and expressionless facial features, hesitated, and came to peck him on the cheek quickly, "come and pick me up quickly..."


    "Good." Qin Shijin squinted and laughed, released her hand and watched her back walk into the elevator.


    "It''s hard work, Mrs. Bo." He said this, nodded, turned and left.


    Tang sheng''er raised his head and looked at him angrily, "what are you doing? What do you think of Dongcheng and what do you think of me? "


    Dark eyes coldly glanced at her, a faint voice rang out, did not answer the question: "what do you think of me again?"


    Tang sheng''er was stunned. Before he could react, he had already walked away and came to his mind that his back was far away.


    There was a little panic and uneasiness in his eyes. Did he know anything?


    No, it can''t be.


    He couldn''t have known.


    Dongcheng is dead. He can''t possibly know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Instead of going anywhere else, Bo went to the kitchen.


    The chef was surprised to see that his eyes would fall off, because he had worked in Bo''s family for so many years, but he had never seen Bo shallow into the kitchen. For a while, he was very worried and didn''t know how to react.


    The people in the kitchen were all nervous and did not dare to breathe.


    The chef asked carefully, "thin little, it''s Is it something we didn''t do well? "


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, eyes swept a circle, fixed frame in the double open refrigerator, went straight to open the refrigerator, saw the red and green vegetables, and red fruits, picked up and smelled, nothing.


    "What kind of fruit is this?" He asked with his head sideways.


    The chef was embarrassed and hesitated to open his mouth: "thin little, this is not fruit! It''s tomato. It''s a vegetable. It can be used as a sauce


    Thin shallow completely calm put down the tomato, eyes in the refrigerator inch by inch, as if in search of what.


    The chef standing on the side is not calm. As a result, the air pressure in the kitchen has dropped several degrees, and they dare not work.


    After swallowing, he asked carefully, "what are you looking for? Is it fruit? "


    Thin shallow thoroughly turn vegetables hand to stop, Jun Yan flash a trace of unnatural, "um" for a while.


    The chef went to the side of the refrigerator to open, respectfully said: "thin little, there is storage of fresh vegetables, here is the storage of fruit, what would you like to eat?"Thin shallow thorough walked over, glanced at, picked up an apple, looked again, did not find, asked: "no red, coin size fruit?"


    "You mean Cherry? "


    Thin shallow is not sure, probably is, he does not eat fruit at all, so he does not know what fruit, think it may be, nodded, "well."


    "Thin less, now is not the time to market cherries, so there is no storage." The chef replied carefully.


    "Can''t you buy it?" He remembered that she loved eating the gadget.


    "I can buy it. It''s Mrs. Wan. She doesn''t like to eat, so we don''t buy any." The head chef''s nervous forehead is going to drip sweat. Who knows thin little, a person who doesn''t eat fruit, suddenly comes to the kitchen to look for fruit.


    "Go and buy it." He threw out two words.


    "Yes." The chef quickly nodded and gave a good look. He took off his apron and went out to buy it.


    Bo added three words: "fresh."


    "Yes, yes, it''s thin..." I stuttered nervously. I looked back at him as I walked. Then I bumped into the toughened glass door of the kitchen and groaned with pain.


    Thin shallow see all did not have a look, the eye light continues to fall in the refrigerator to look for the fruit she has eaten.


    It was as if she had never eaten any other apples except apples, so he stood in the kitchen and asked the chef to be busy as he did not exist.


    The head chef is sweating. How can a Buddha like this not exist here?


    After a long half an hour, the man who bought the cherry finally came back and took the initiative to wash a fruit plate out with a big bag.


    Bo qianche wanted to come by himself, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. He had to let them do it and went upstairs with the fruit tray.


    PS: today, I went to the hospital to get the medical records. I also delayed a lot of time because of other things. If I don''t explain specifically, I understand what I can understand, and what I can''t understand is useless no matter how I explain it. Yesterday''s monthly ticket seems to be doubled. Many beauties voted for me. Thank you. There''s another one, update later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    When he reached the door of the guest room, there was no response when he knocked on the door. He pushed the door open without asking him to enter. There was no one on the bed or in front of the dining table.


    Eyebrow micro movement, and went inside two steps, eyes around search, suddenly the bathroom door opened.


    Yunsiwan came out of the bathroom. His hair was wet, and the water from the tip of his hair fell on his white shoulder. He only had a scarf around his whole body. His exposed arms and legs were like the skin of coagulated fat, which was covered with crystal clear water.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, hot gas dense, less in the usual sharp and ridicule, more than a few soft and confused.


    His eyes swept at him, and his face remained unchanged. While he went to the sofa and sat down, he wiped his wet hair with a towel


    Thin and shallow eyes have been following her graceful figure, the white leg shaking his mouth dry, no long hair cover, curved beautiful neck let his mind can not help but think of countless times before death, she held up her neck, like a proud white swan.


    Hearing her words, thin shallow and hard to put aside the light of the eyes, looked down at the fruit plate in his hand, went to pass it to her, "lunch still needs to wait, eat some fruit first."


    Yunsi looked up at the fruit tray in his hand. He didn''t speak, nor did he reach for it. Tilted his head, meaning unknown smile: "thin little, you should not think with a plate of fruit can please me?"


    Thin, shallow and thick as a fan''s eyelashes tremble, like a clumsy child being poked into the center of his heart, his eyes did not go to see her, and his deep voice pretended to be calm: "you don''t like this most, cherry?"


    "What I used to like doesn''t mean I still like it now! You can''t help but know that man is the most changeable animal His careless voice was mingled with a touch of irony.


    Thin shallow to hear her voice over, previously like, now do not like, not only the fruit, but also he this person.


    Three years ago, she said she would never love him again, never again.


    Every time I think of this sentence, my heart is like a knife.


    Never thought, the original not to be loved is such a cruel thing.


    He won''t.


    She must not love him any more.


    "I used to like it, but I don''t like it now. I can still like it in the future." With a low voice, she bent down to put the fruit tray on her leg, took the towel out of her hand, and took the initiative to wipe the water on her hair.


    Yunsiwan didn''t make any action. He looked down at the fruit plate, and his smile gradually froze. When his cold fingertips rubbed her scalp intentionally or unintentionally, he suddenly picked up the fruit tray and threw it to the ground. Cherries and cut apples were all over the place.


    Thin shallow deep action a meal, I don''t know why she would be so angry.


    Yunsiwan got up and turned to look at him. Although he was a little shorter than him, his voice was majestic and cold. "What I lost in yunsiwan will never be picked up again. Garbage is garbage!"


    Abandoned him, now in her view is garbage, no, even garbage is not as good.


    Because of the garbage, she may also reach out and throw it away, but he, she even has no idea to throw it out!


    "I want to rest, please go out at once!" She turned and walked to the bed.


    Thin shallow in the hand towel falls to the ground, reaches out the hand light to grasp her wrist, will she take to own bosom.


    Yunsi''s eyes were a little surprised at night. When he was about to hit his arms, his other hand waved to his chest without any sign, hitting his heart.


    Thin shallow deep pain suddenly released her hand, reached out to cover his heart, the pain almost bent down.


    Because there is a big movement, the towel around her body is almost loose. She takes a step back and covers the towel with her fingers to avoid falling.


    Bibo was cold, and her lips were twitching. She said with a sneer, "thin little, if you don''t agree with me, you''d better do something to Mrs. Bo. You''d better forget it to me."


    She has never been an ordinary woman, she is yunsiwan, is the empress.


    In the past, if it is not because of his heart, some loose, how could he have the opportunity to take advantage of her!


    Ignoring his pale face, turning around and leaving, he is not at all the same thing.


    Thin shallow through the side of the head to see her, the light of the eye can not help but dim.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Shijin soon sent someone to take care of yunsiwan''s luggage to Bo''s house. She said that she had something to deal with and could not take care of yunsiwan. She hoped that Bo Qiancheng would take care of yunsiwan for two days.


    Bo had no reason to refuse. What''s more, the goods he wanted were still in the hands of Yun Siwan and Qin Shijin. Even if the people of the Bo family had any objection, they could not stand up and express their opposition.


    For lunch, everyone arrived at the table and took their seats. Only one person didn''t go downstairs.


    According to the rules of the Bo family, no one can move chopsticks until they arrive.


    Because of Qi Dongcheng''s death, she is in a low mood and has been silent. However, Xia wanwan and Jiang Jingchu''s faces are not very good, and their unhappy eyes turn to Bo qianche.Thin and shallow without changing his face, he ordered the housekeeper to go upstairs to urge him again.


    The housekeeper nodded and went upstairs. After a while, he came back and said in a tense atmosphere: "Miss Yun said If she has no appetite, she won''t come down to eat. "


    Thin shallow thorough smell speech, without any reaction, light way: "eat." Chuangton ordered her to send some meat into the kitchen


    It is self-evident who this "she" is.


    The housekeeper went to the kitchen, and the others picked up their chopsticks and began to eat.


    Tang sheng''er picked up the chopsticks have not moved, "pa" a sound and put down, eyes light to thin shallow, cold way: "I can''t eat."


    It''s like threatening him with a meal or not.


    Thin shallow deep seems to have not understood her words in the meaning, indifferent voice word by word clear ring: "then don''t eat."


    Apricot eyes suddenly open big, can''t believe this is really what he said.


    Although he didn''t see himself very much in recent years, he never showed such an attitude. Because Yunsi came back late, he just --


    "Bo shallow, don''t forget, we held a meeting..."


    "Oh, it''s so exciting to have a meal!" She was interrupted before she could finish.


    Yunsiwan''s dark clothes, dark green windbreaker and her short hair give people a strong and handsome feeling.


    Slowly walked into the restaurant and saw Tang sheng''er''s constipation look on his face, the more he laughed, "what''s wrong with Mrs. Bo? Do you want to cry for Qidong City before eating? "


    Tang sheng''er''s face turned blue and white. Before he could refute it, he heard a trace of warmth in his elegant voice. "It''s not that I have no appetite. Why don''t you have a rest and run down?"


    The same is not to eat, thin shallow deep this differential treatment, obviously do not want


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Yunsi evening came over and looked at the empty seat beside her. Bo qianche had already got up and came over. She took her hand in public and walked towards her position, "sit here."


    The servant quickly moved the chair to the side of thin shallow.


    Yunsi glanced at Tang sheng''er who looked embarrassed at night. He was so beautiful and moving that he seldom brushed his thin and shallow face, "good!"


    When all the people arrived, the kitchen took Yunsi''s lunch in the shortest time.


    Tang sheng''er is still sitting at the table. It''s not like to stay for a while or to go. Her eyes are full of grievances and she looks at thin and shallow. However, people dare not look at her at all.


    "Do you still like meat?" He asked yunsiwan.


    Probably because of the unhappiness upstairs, he was not sure whether she liked meat or not, so he asked specially.


    Yunsi evening, with one hand holding his chin, the other with chopsticks, fiddled with the dishes in the bowl at will, and said languidly, "like it!"


    "The kitchen is cooking. Have something else first." Since Yunsi came down late, it seems that she can only be seen in her thin and shallow eyes, and her ink eyes are thick and lingering.


    Yunsi said with a smile, "I want to eat human flesh. Can you let the kitchen make it for me?"


    Thin shallow through a Zheng, has not responded to come over, Jiang Jingchu''s chopsticks heavily placed on the table, attracted yunsiwan''s attention.


    "This is the Bo family. Don''t overdo it! Didn''t your mother teach you what etiquette is? " Jiang Jingchu''s face was like frost and he was scolded coldly.


    "No!" Yunsiwan smiles and answers without hesitation: "my mother died early. My old man is busy in business and has no time to take care of me! Otherwise I would not have been kidnapped! "


    When the word "kidnap" appeared, the faces of Xia wanwan and Jiang Jingchu changed, but they were thin and shallow, as calm as before. Their eyebrows did not move. Their eyes looked at her white side face, and the light of their eyes was mixed with some apology.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Jingchu asked directly.


    Yunsi said with a smile, "you have admitted that you were involved in the kidnapping case that year. You helped Madame Wan monitor Bo Zongming''s every move and planned the kidnapping case with her, so that Mrs. Wan could return to Bo''s home and become the owner of today''s Bo family."


    Tang sheng''er and Qingqing are both misty, especially amorous. He knows nothing about the kidnapping case in those years. When he heard Yun Siwan say this, he was puzzled, "what are you talking about?"


    "My mother kidnapped my brother? How could that be possible! "


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Tang sheng''er looks at Xia wanwan with questioning eyes. Is Xia wanwan not the only one who made the kidnapping?


    Yunsiwan''s posture is soft, and her back is relaxed on the back of the chair. She does not open her mouth in a hurry: "why not? Many years ago, Mrs. Wan did not meet Bo Zongming in ice city. Before she met Bo Zongming, she once supported a girl from high school to university. It is strange that this girl disappeared after graduation from university. At this time, Bo Zongming was surrounded by a young and beautiful girl, who quickly became his third wife. It can be said that he is extremely spoiled. "


    This woman is no other than Jiang Jingchu.


    It was no accident that she appeared beside Bo Zongming. To become Bo Zongming''s little wife, everything had been premeditated. She was able to win Bo Zongming''s heart just because she knew what kind of woman Bo Zongming liked. She could disguise herself like Bo Zongming and seduce him all the time.


    Only the woman he used to know Bo Zongming so well.


    All the women in Bo Zongming have been carefully investigated by Yun Siwan. It is found that Xia wanwan once sponsored Jiang Jingchu. If they don''t know each other, she would never believe it.


    Clearly know, but pretend not to know, the only explanation is that they work together to deceive Bo Zongming.


    Jiang Jingchu knew about the kidnapping case that year, even one of the planners.


    Looking at Jiang Jingchu, he shook his head and murmured, "Ma, Auntie Wan, this is not true No, it''s not How could you possibly kidnap brother? "


    "You are stupid! If they don''t, how can Mrs. Wan have the reason to take Bo qianche back to Bo''s house, and how can they become the two most distinguished women in the Bo family now? " Yunsi raised his lips in the evening with a bit of irony.


    The two women worked together to plan all these things, in order to let Bo qianche return to the Bo family, but wanted the power of the Bo family, but changed her life.


    "No, my mother is not such a person!" She stood up and glared at yunsiwan and refuted her.


    "It''s true that your mother is not a person who is greedy for power. She wants to repay her kindness, but your aunt Wan is not the same. She hates Bo Zongming and the second wife. She is not willing to be poor all her life. If she wants to come back, she wants to fight for everything! am I correct? Mrs. Wan? "


    The bright eyes look at the silent summer Wan Wan Wan, sharp and clear.


    "So what, not so?" Xia Wan Wan Wan lifted her eyes and looked at her. Her mood was light, "my son is living well now. Don''t you also live well?"


    "Good?" When Yunsi chewed these three words at night, the light at the bottom of his eyes was colder, "if it is, why are you so afraid of my existence? Don''t hesitate to use my own life to perform a self directing play, forcing me to leave, and can''t wait for Bo shallow to marry Tang sheng''er? "Xia wanwan''s eyes light tight, did not speak.


    Thin shallow pure has been listening to their words, heard here, the sword eyebrow can''t help wrinkling, the eye light falls on her cold face, "what do you have to hide from me?"


    As soon as his words came out, Tang sheng''er and Xia Wan Wan Wan''s faces changed, and no one spoke.


    But Yunsi pulled his lips and laughed, "want to know?"


    Before he could open his mouth, yunsiwan had already got up, and his two slender arms did not know where the strength came from, and easily overturned the whole table.


    All the dishes and tableware fell on the ground, falling in pieces, all over the ground in a mess.


    Several women are scared to look pale, subconsciously stood up two steps back.


    Only thin shallow pure sitting on the chair, Mo Mou no response to look at the smiling cloud think night.


    "It''s a pity I will never tell you. " She smiles brightly, but her eyebrows and eyes are full of coolness. The light of her eyes glances at Tang sheng''er standing beside her, "or you can ask Mrs. Bo what she did in those years, if she dares to tell you."


    Tang sheng''er''s eyelashes, as thin as cicada''s wings, tremble violently. Facing thin, shallow and sharp eyes, he subconsciously avoids his sight and looks elsewhere.


    There are some words, not that she doesn''t want to say, but she can''t say, because she is not sure whether it is yunsiwan who lost more or her own more!


    Yunsi clapped his hands in the evening, and his face was innocent, "I''m sorry, my hand slipped the table first! If you don''t mind, let the kitchen do it again. I won''t eat it. I''ll see some disgusting faces and turn off my appetite! "


    After this meal, I''m afraid they won''t dare to invite her down for dinner.


    Very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    When yunsiwan made such a fuss, no one had the appetite to have lunch, and they scattered.


    Returning to his room, yunsiwan had his appetite, and ordered the servant to deliver the meal to his room and eat it slowly.


    There was nothing in Bo''s family that she liked, but the craftsmanship of the cook. She was very satisfied.


    When the food was almost the same, someone knocked at the door. She had not opened her mouth, and the knocker had not entered in person.


    The rest of the corner of his eyes glanced at her, and the food in the corner of his mouth suddenly tasteless. He put down the tableware and didn''t eat any more. He wiped the sauce in the corner of his mouth with a paper towel. His voice sounded lukewarm, "do you know you remind me of a word?"


    Tang sheng''er took two steps to stop, did not move for a time, blinked at her puzzled.


    "* *" with a dog, forever. " The smile is wild and satirical.


    Tang sheng''er''s face was slightly heavy. He clenched his hands and pressed down his unhappiness. He said, "I want to talk to you."


    "Fart as soon as you can, and I need a lunch break!"


    Tang sheng''er hesitated for a moment, walked up to her, lowered his head, and said, "I apologize to you for what happened in those years. I was young at that time. I didn''t know anything at all. I was so confused that I made a mistake. Can you forgive me? Anything you want me to do, as long as you don''t take Archer away


    The low voice was full of humbleness and begging.


    Yunsiwan put his hands around his chest at will. Listening to her words, he slightly and imperceptibly hooked the corner of his lip, turned his head, and squinted at her: "if apology is useful, what else should the police do? If I kill you and say it''s careless, do you think the police will believe it? "


    Tang sheng''er''s face turned white and hesitated: "how can you forgive me? You say, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you! "


    Yunsi lowered her eyes in the evening and seemed to be thinking. After a moment, she got up and said, "do you really want me to forgive you?"


    Tang sheng''er nodded.


    "Help me bring down Xia wanwan and Jiang Jingchu."


    She was stunned and hesitant, and said in an uncertain way: "pull down Madame Wan? How could that be possible? "


    "Why not?" Yunsiwan raised her eyebrows, and her voice was flowing like water. "Deng Hua was killed in Australia. Xia wanwan should not rest assured that other people would do such a secret thing. It must be Jiang Jingchu''s own initiative. If you go to get Xia wanwan, let her admit that it was Jiang Jingchu who did it!"


    "As long as I catch up with Madame Wan, you will let me go?" Tang sheng''er asked again.


    "The kidnapping case was originally the masterpiece of Xia wanwan and Jiang Jingchu. I won''t count on you. As for the things you did, as long as you don''t touch my bottom line, I won''t bother you." The voice stopped and disdained to say, "as for thin shallow, do you think I''ll want it again?"


    Tang sheng''er understood her meaning, clenched her lip, and after a struggle, he was extremely puzzled: "I promise you, but you can''t go back on your word, otherwise it won''t do you any good if the things of that year were exposed. In the end, we''ll both lose!"


    Yunsiwan stood in front of her, his green fingers caressed her face, and her lips raised a coquettish smile, "don''t worry, your true face is not worth my destroying my own reputation."


    After patting her face twice, she turned to the bedside with a smile, as if to take a lunch break.


    Tang sheng''er stood for a while and left with a sense of interest. If he didn''t go, would he still wait for Yunsi party to get up and see her off?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi night is awakened by the mobile phone ring tone, answer the phone tone is not very good, the other end of the phone Qin Shijin said, she was absent-minded listening.


    When Qin Shijin is almost finished, she says something about Tang sheng''er.


    Qin Shijin was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone. The voice suddenly rang out: "do you really believe her?"


    "Oh." Yunsiwan sneered and looked at her left fingernail. She didn''t know how long she hadn''t trimmed her nails. It''s time to trim them. "Tang sheng''er, a woman like Tang sheng''er, always puts her own interests in the first place, and other people''s lives are always indifferent. She''s going to be a snake. I didn''t want to be a farmer. "


    Qin Shijin understood the meaning of her words and breathed a sigh of relief, "call me if you have something to do."


    "I see." Yunsiwan said impatiently, "is there anything else? I didn''t go to manicure


    Qin Shijin was speechless for a few seconds and said, "I heard that the dark Empire has a lot of goods to sell recently. Are you interested in making a profit?"


    Yunsi night a swaying God came across the barb beside his fingernail, and his eyebrows were straight wrinkling. He dropped the three words "look at the mood" and cut off the phone.


    The mobile phone threw on the bed, got up and looked for the nail clippers in the room, but couldn''t find it.


    Dial the internal line to ask the servant to send it up, but no one answered the phone. If she wants to do something, she has to do it immediately. If she can''t wait, she goes out of the room to look for it.


    She didn''t go to the thin and shallow room, but went to the study. It seems that she put a set of Manicure in the drawer of his study before.


    There was no one knocking or pushing the door, and the study was empty. Yunsiwan, like his own study, went straight to the desk, opened the drawer, and saw the manicure equipment in the drawer. When he took it out and was about to leave, the rest of the corner of his eyes swept aside, and his posture stopped.Stretch out the drawer to open a little more, see the pregnancy test stick in the drawer, the two red lines are still so dazzling.


    It was taken by Gong lanran three years ago. She had forgotten it for a long time. She didn''t expect to see it in his drawer.


    If she didn''t show up at the wedding for three years, maybe today she has become a mother and has a lovely baby. Although she can''t imagine what it is like to be a mother, she has nightmares day and night in the first two years.


    In the dream, there will always be a child who is covered with blood and smiles at her in a gloomy and horrible way, questioning her again and again, why not her!


    Yun Siwan, whose hands were stained with blood and killed countless people, never felt that life was so heavy that she could not afford it.


    Thin shallow deep, it is you who do evil, no wonder I!


    She threw the thing back and sat down in the chair.


    Thin shallow into the study to see yunsiwan sitting in his position, long legs overlapping on the desk, posture does not have the grace and nobility of Miss Qianjin.


    Eyebrow tip a pick, command Gu Han not to come in.


    Gu Han sweeps to the elegant Yunsi evening, and closes the door wisely.


    Thin shallow thorough walked over, reached out to take the nail clipper in her hand, "I help you."


    Yunsi glanced at him at night and questioned, "will you? Don''t cut my flesh, or I''ll cut a piece from you


    Late in the night, I''m sorry for my heart What you don''t want, what you don''t want Today, I wrote a chapter about Li Hanzhu and ah Jiu''s change of mood and found that Why is it still abusive I''m sorry Who will help me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Thin shallow pure did not speak, holding a nail clipper, holding her thin white fingers, carefully trim nails.


    The nails she cut are not smooth and angular. If you rub them against your skin, they will hurt. They are thin and shallow. First cut the nails to be even, and then use all the smoothed nails to polish them again.


    Yun Si did not love nail polish at night, so her nails were clean and smooth, and her fingers were white with pink and tender nails.


    These hands have shot him, saved him, and hugged him in the most touching time.


    He never thought that one day the man holding these hands was not himself.


    Strong and powerful fingers clasped her hand, tightly like the wrong root of the tree, which could no longer be separated.


    Yunsi night Dai eyebrow micro Cu, glancing at his eyes, cool way: "let go."


    Thin and shallow grasp more tightly, burning eyes staring at her, tight lips open, low voice, with a trace of seduction, "night and night..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Yunsi interrupted impatiently, "have you had a nightmare?"


    His hand was stiff. Before he could react to it, yunsiwan''s free hand had opened the drawer, took out the pregnancy test stick and threw it on the table. His voice was warm and cool to the bone. "Have you ever had a nightmare when you killed your child yourself?"


    Thin, shallow and cold face, blood color in a little bit of fade, the throat roll up and down, want to talk, but the throat is tight, can''t say a word.


    Yunsiwan pulled his hand out of his palm. His painful face turned red. He got up and said, "but I have nightmares every night. In my dream, he always asks why I don''t want him? If you dream of him, please tell him that it''s not me who killed him! "


    Ignore thin shallow deep dignified look, natural and unrestrained walked out of the room.


    Thin and shallow body against the desk support, dark eyes fall on the pregnancy test stick, hand gently touch, a part of the lgo has been touched off, fuzzy and smooth.


    Thinking of the child who was killed by his own hands, his heart was cut like a knife, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Who can blame you for your own iniquities?


    Thin lips to rise Yang, self mockery of the smile diffuse endless desolation.


    Late and late, you always know how to insert the knife into my heart accurately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi eats three meals a day in his own room. He never goes down to eat with them. Sometimes he goes downstairs and walks to the garden when he is bored.


    When she saw her complexion and struggle, she pursed her lips and finally turned away.


    Yunsiwan put his hands in his pocket, shrugged his shoulders, and went back to the original road.


    When passing through the hall, I can see a group of people in the dark. The person standing in the front is Gu Han, with chilly facial features and staring at her, which is very unpleasant.


    When the elevator opened, he came out and saw yunsiwan and Gu Han. His face was still and he yelled, "what are you doing here? Not yet? "


    Gu Han''s eyes shifted from yunsiwan to Bo qianche''s face, and his voice solemnly rang out: "Bo Shao, a batch of our goods have been cut off, and then sold. The person who intercepted the goods is Qin Shijin! "


    It is not difficult to guess how Qin Shijin knew the route of their shipment.


    Everyone''s eyes glared at yunsiwan fiercely. Originally, because she killed Qidong City, many people were dissatisfied with her. Now their goods have been robbed by Qin Shijin, and the mood for yunsiwan has reached a climax.


    Thin shallow deep only know the goods have been cut off, but do not know is Qin Shijin do, eyes light to see Xiang Yunsi late, as if to ask her to give an explanation.


    Yunsiwan put his hands on his chest at will, and didn''t need them to ask. He nodded and admitted: "it was I who peeked at the thin and shallow computer and gave the circuit diagram to Qin Shijin!"


    Gu Han''s face changed extremely ugly. Did she know what she was saying and doing?


    Thin shallow deep eyebrow heart is also a wrinkle, low voice with a hint of warning: "late night!"


    "I just don''t want to be interrogated!" Yunsiwan put down his hands and spread his hands innocently, "what''s going on now? Will you lock me up? "


    "Thin little, this woman has caused us heavy losses. We can''t let her go!"


    "Yes! Bo Shao, she also killed Qidong City. We will avenge Qi Ge! "


    "Thin little, beauty is a disaster. If we don''t kill her now, our dark empire will be destroyed in her hands sooner or later!"


    A group of people, you and I said a word, complaints boiling, no one for yunsiwan intercession.


    Yunsiwan is even more indifferent. It seems that they can''t do anything about themselves!


    Bo qianche raised his hand to stop their voice. After a moment of silence, he heard his hoarse voice ring out coldly, "Gu Han, take them back, I will give them an account of this matter!"


    "Thin little..." Gu Han realized what she wanted to say, but she didn''t want to hear it at all. She grabbed her wrist and went to the elevator. "You come with me."


    Yunsiwan didn''t have the chance to resist and was directly dragged into the elevator by him."Elder brother..." The subordinates Mou Guang worried to look at Gu Han, very worried that Bo shallow was fascinated by yunsiwan, sooner or later she would be killed!


    "I''ll give it to you at least." Gu Han cold mouth, they also dare not violate his words, a dejected and indignant left.


    Gu Han Mou Guang looked at the elevator and couldn''t help sighing, thin little is crazy!


    Really.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi was dragged into his room all the way by Bo qianche, who threw her directly into the sofa.


    The sofa is very soft. Most of her people are trapped. She doesn''t get up in a hurry. She adjusts her sitting posture. When she looks up to talk, her handsome face suddenly lowers. Her lips kiss her precisely, and she kisses her rudely and forcefully.


    Yunsi''s instinctive reaction is to resist, but Bo qianche seems to have resisted for a long time. She grabs her hand with one hand, and holds her neck with the other hand, so that she won''t have a chance to avoid his kiss.


    She struggled hard, the voice between her lips and teeth was vague and angry, "thin shallow, you bastard You are not entitled to touch me... "


    "I don''t, who is qualified?" The tight voice is like a rubber band stretched to the extreme, which will break at any time, and the danger suddenly appears, "Qin Shijin?"


    "He''s at least better than you..."


    Her words seemed to stimulate his emotions, kissing deeper and harder, as if to pull out her tongue.


    The warm and cool breath gradually became hot, moving in her face, holding her back neck fingers, as if to pinch the bone, painful Yunsi night murmured.


    He noticed that the movement was relaxed, and yunsiwan took the opportunity to break away from his shackles and slapped him in the face.


    The thin and shallow face was beaten to one side, and there were five obvious finger marks on the white skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Thin pale face covered with a layer of white frost, the corner of the lip contains a bit of irony, "husband and wife? When did I marry you? Why don''t I know? "


    Tang sheng''er''s face turned white, and his lips trembled and collided together. "We had a wedding. Do you still want to deny it?"


    "We didn''t exchange rings at the wedding, I didn''t kiss you, and we''re not husband and wife in law." The deep voice was cold as if it came from hell and fell on Tang sheng''er''s ear. The cold air constantly came up from the deepest part of my heart, freezing all over the body.


    "You, you, how could you do this to me?" Tears in the eyes of the flow of resentment, full of grievances.


    Thin shallow pure sat straight body, eyes deep as ink, low voice asked: "how do I deal with you?"


    Tang sheng''er blinked his eyes. For a while, he did not organize his words well, and his cold voice rang out again. "Since you can''t say it, why don''t you tell me what you''re doing to the evening?"


    The expression of aggrieved slightly changed, the eye light avoided him, "I don''t know what you say!"


    "You and evening knew each other very early. Something happened between you, and it was something I didn''t know about." The question was said with a firm tone. Tang sheng''er''s sharp eyes caught every change in her expression. When he saw the dodging of her eyes, he affirmed his guess.


    He never understood why he was disgusted when he saw Tang sheng''er for the first time in the evening. Now he understood it.


    "The first time I saw her was in Florence. You took her back to Bo''s house." Tang Shenger insists that he and yunsiwan first met because of him.


    "Is it?" In his low and deep voice, he could not hear any emotion. He stopped, and when he got up again, his voice was cold and sharp, "what did you say to her in those three years in church?"


    Tang sheng''er was in a tight heart and denied the same as the conditioned reflex: "no, I didn''t say anything."


    The voice fell down, met his sharp eyes like a knife edge, uneasily mumbled lips, "is to let her not destroy our wedding just!"


    The black pupil contains the cold sharp of metal, do not believe her words, a word does not believe.


    If it''s true as she said, she won''t suddenly lose control of her emotions and kill her.


    In the past three years, he never asked Tang Shenger what he had said to yunsiwan, because he knew that even if he opened his mouth, Tang Shenger might not tell the truth, and he had never been able to figure out what it was that could make the evening out of control!


    If they had known each other for a long time, perhaps he could have guessed something.


    "Sheng''er, it was you who called the police back then?"


    The tense voice sounded, word for word clear, fell on Tang sheng''er''s ear, breathing suddenly stagnated.


    When Yunsi came back to his room in the evening, he saw that he was sitting on the sofa with his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, she turned her head and saw her coming back. She got up. Her face was a little natural. Her voice was dry and said, "I''m sorry, I came in without your permission."


    Fickleness is not the unruly and willful little girl three years ago. In recent years, she has also experienced a lot of things behind Bo qianche. Her temperament is much calmer than before, and her joy and anger will no longer be fully written on her face, so that people can see it at a glance.


    Yunsi was indifferent. "This is Bo''s family. You can enter any room you want. You don''t need my permission."


    He went to the chair and sat down with his long, straight legs overlapping, and his voice was indifferent, "just say what you want to say, so don''t twist, it''s not like you!"


    The light of the bottom of the ungrateful eye darkened, biting the lip and murmuring: "I''m sorry!"


    For a moment, yunsiwan doubted that he had heard something wrong. He looked at her funny and said, "are you apologizing? Are you apologizing to yunsiwan? "


    Fickleness doesn''t hate yunsiwan the most. How can you apologize to yunsiwan?


    For what?


    "I heard Gu Han say about you and my brother. My mother and aunt Wan did the kidnapping. I''m sorry!" The black and white pupil in a clear, serious apology, for a mistake is not her at all.


    And the one who should really apologize has been pretending that nothing happened, pretending not to miss.


    Yunsiwan really didn''t expect that the first person to say sorry three years later was not Xia wanwan, not Jiang Jingchu, not to hurt her thin and shallow, but to have hated her most.


    How ironic, how ridiculous.


    "From the beginning to the end, you didn''t do anything wrong, you don''t have to apologize to me." Her light mouth, for the thin feelings, she would like to take a fresh look.


    The young woman in front of her is no longer the arrogant and capricious daughter.


    "Can you forgive my mother?" She asked carefully, staring at yunsiwan''s eyes, uneasy, a few expectations, looming.


    Yunsi frowned at night and was silent for a moment. He said in a nonchalant way: "if your mother can sincerely apologize to me, I can consider forgiving her."


    A glimmer of light flashed in the sentimental eyes, and the joy could not be concealed in the voice: "really?"Yunsi looked at her at night and suddenly thought of her mother. There were few pictures about her in her mind. After so many years, it had been blurred.


    But if her mother did something wrong, she should also be willing to apologize for her mother and atone for her mother.


    If Jiang Jingchu really wants to apologize, she will accept it.


    "I''ll talk to mom, thank you!" "Then I won''t disturb you to have a rest!"


    He turned to the door, took a few steps and stopped suddenly. He looked back at her and hesitated to say, "you came back this time to revenge my brother, right?"


    Yunsiwan didn''t deny it and asked, "is it hard for you to apologize to Bo qianche?"


    "That''s between you. I won''t mix it up."


    The voice pauses and rings again, "in the past three years, the dark Empire seems to be getting better and better. My brother seems to have more and more scenery. He has a lot, but I know that he has very little. Dongcheng elder brother killed Gong lanran, and his brother was no longer convinced. Although he had a wedding with sister sheng''er, he had never looked at sheng''er once again in the past three years. You want to revenge him and make him suffer. In fact, where do you need your hand? The shot you forced him to fire was enough for him to punish himself for a lifetime. "


    Yunsi did not move or speak in his chair at night. His drooping eyes covered the light at the bottom of his eyes, hiding all his emotions, which made people unable to explore.


    Sentimental stand for a while, see her do not speak, turn to leave.


    The room fell into a deathly stillness, and suddenly there was a bleak and mocking laugh.


    Self punishment for a lifetime?


    Not enough.


    These are not enough to calm her hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Yunsiwan didn''t know what the loss of such a large amount of goods was. What did Bo qianche take to explain to the people below? Because he was the young master of the dark Empire, he directly suppressed it with his own dignity or by other means. Anyway, those people did not appear in front of her again and bothered her.


    Fingers are too wide, time is too fast, a little inattention, Florence''s weather gradually into the cold, early morning breath is lingering in a white fog.


    Yunsiwan''s clothes are always gray. Three years later, she seems to have never worn any bright clothes, boring black windbreaker or dark green long gown. The dark clothes make her face more and more white. Her black and bright eyes look gloomy and like a ghost in the dim light at night.


    Thin shallow is not to let the person prepare the dress inside skirt for her, but she does not wear, then did not force her.


    On weekdays, Yunsi stays at Bo''s house at night, just as she wants. Even if it''s not in season, Bo will ask people to find it for her.


    Yunsi was not pleased to see the forest of Bo''s family at night. He said that it was too wasteful to plant so many trees without flowering and fruiting. So he ordered people to plant all the trees overnight and replant them with fruit trees.


    Yunsi read a magazine she read and saw a set of jewelry, which was worth tens of millions. She was sent to her room in the evening, but was found in the garbage can the next day.


    Thin shallow see almost no reaction, only a light sentence: "since she does not like it, then lost it."


    Why not give it to someone else?


    She didn''t like to give things to her. If she lost them, she would not give them to others, even though she said she liked them again and again.


    Before long, it was not only the dark Empire, but the entire Florence community knew that Bo was morbidly spoiling the woman who had made a big fuss about his wedding three years ago.


    Although Qin Shijin''s fiancee is labeled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dark Empire held a grand event in late autumn, similar to the annual meeting, which was grand and lively. In addition to the leaders and competent personnel of the dark Empire, some influential figures were invited to highlight the status of Bo family in Florence.


    When Bo and Yunsi talked about this activity, she was absent-minded and had no interest at all.


    If he wants to attend this kind of activity, he also takes Tang sheng''er with him. What does it mean to take her?


    Now in Florence, how bad her style is, she doesn''t know, she just pretends not to know.


    I don''t know who spread the rumor that she came back to live openly in the main room of Bo''s family and Tang sheng''er. Now she has succeeded in becoming a junior and has pushed Tang sheng''er out of the court.


    It seems that she was caught and raped by Tang sheng''er when she was in love with Bo shallow. The dog blood is as wonderful as a novel.


    Yunsi was more and more amused and looked forward to the follow-up. However, she didn''t know why she didn''t see the two servants in private.


    Now the activities of the dark Empire, if she and Bo shallow together, imagine that picture, feeling is a big drama of the year.


    I didn''t plan to go, but I didn''t know why I changed my mind the next day.


    Bo didn''t ask why, but asked people to prepare her dress for the event. As a result, on the day of the event, Yunsi evening was still a black vest, a black long windbreaker, trousers, and black boots. It was just like a (black) social boss.


    Thin shallow see her this dress up, the sword eyebrow is tight, eyeground delimits a trace of helplessness.


    Bright eyes and bright water, pretty face full of disdain, light way: "to feel ashamed, I can not go with you, I remember you should invite Qin Shijin, I and he..."


    Before the words finished, Bo shallow already took the initiative to hold her wrist and walked outside.


    Want to be a couple with Qin Shijin?


    Dream.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The venue of the event is the largest hotel in Florence, which is newly opened in Bo shallow. The hotel is not open to the public. Members of the dark empire are free to stay for three days, including free service in the hotel.


    As expected by yunsiwan, she and Bo qianche appeared together, causing a lot of trouble. Everyone looked at her with the eyes of monkeys in the zoo. One reason was that she was a monkey, and the other was that everyone was dressed up for the dinner party this evening. Only yunsiwan was dressed in black and became an alien among them.


    Yunsiwan was as if he didn''t know what they were looking for. When he saw the waiter passing by, he took a glass of red wine and gave him a bright smile: "thank you!"


    The younger brother was probably experienced by her beauty, lost his mind for a moment, and his ears turned red. He said "you are welcome" and went on with his work.


    Thin shallow see her smile to other men bright and beautiful moving, in the heart as if bitten by an ant, sour and painful, frowned and said: "don''t take your face casually with men."


    Still such a incompetent man.


    Yunsi took a sip of red wine, glanced at him with his side eyes, and hummed: "who do you care if I hook up with my beauty? You fart in my business? "Thin shallow deep gloomy face, have not had time to speak to hear familiar voice ring out, "baby..."


    Yunsiwan and Bo shallow through the same side of the head, Qin Shijin a black suit, Yushu Linfeng toward them, also attracted everyone''s attention.


    She said with a defiant smile, "you see, the man who is qualified to manage me is coming."


    Yinluo, take the initiative to Qin Shijin.


    Bo shallow deep subconsciously wanted to grasp her hand. However, Yunsi had been on guard early in the evening and avoided his hand. He went to Qin Shijin and was held in his arms. His lips naturally fell on yunsiwan''s forehead. "Baby, have you missed me these days?"


    The soft voice is tender and affectionate. Hearing Yunsi''s scalp is numb at night, but there are too many people watching. What''s more, she has to play the trick even if she is disgusted to death.


    "Guess The light voice is coquettish.


    Qin Shijin didn''t speak with a smile. She rubbed her sharp short hair with her fingers. Her eyes looked at thin and shallow, smiling perfunctorily: "thin little!"


    Thin shallow pure more perfunctory, even voice lazy hair, glanced at him is to say hello, eyes quickly fell on yunsiwan''s body, eyes sharp and deep, as if to say: you come to me.


    Yunsiwan pretended not to see it and asked Qin Shijin, "did you bring the gift to Bo Shao?"


    "Yes, don''t worry." Qin Shijin gave her a reassuring smile and said to Bo qianche, "in order to thank Bo Shao for taking care of my fiancee these days, that batch of goods were put at the place where they were last time, and Bo Shao can send someone to pick them up at any time."


    "Conditions?" His eyes were closed and his eyes were sharp on Qin Shijin. He had just intercepted his goods with Yunsi evening before. Now he suddenly sent the goods he wanted to deliver to him.


    How do you think Qin Shijin is not so kind!


    PS: sorry, the last one is so late. It''s very difficult to write this paragraph because we have to untie the foreshadowing. We started writing at five o''clock, writing, deleting and deleting until now. Originally, I wanted to abuse him a little, but I found that I still wanted to abuse him later embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Qin Shijin smile, "said, in order to thank you for the care of my fiancee, no money."


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, side head gave Gu Han a look around, Gu Han nodded, turned to leave.


    Such an important matter, Gu Han will not rest assured to let others do it, he must personally go.


    Xia wanwan and Jiang Jingchu, Bo Qing and Tang sheng''er appeared together. The dresses of Xia wanwan and Jiang Jingchu are dark, mature, stable and elegant, while both of them are bright colors, showing young and noble. The four women walk together like a beauty contest, all of them are beauties.


    Tang sheng''er''s eyes instinctively find thin and shallow in the crowd, and then he sees yunsiwan. It happens that yunsiwan''s eyes also come. Their eyes meet in the air. After a moment''s collision, Tang Shenger slowly shifts his eyes and looks elsewhere.


    "Yes?" Qin Shijin stood beside yunsiwan and asked in a low voice.


    Yunsi night convergence eyes, not cold and warm back to the three words: "no condition."


    Qin Shijin raised eyebrows, did not believe, but also did not say more.


    Although Bo qianche didn''t want to see Yun Siwan and Qin Shijin standing together, they were considered to be a recognized couple. However, today is the activity of the dark Empire, with guests gathering. As the young master of the dark Empire, he naturally wants to have a chat.


    With yunsiwan''s arrogant nature, she will not accompany him or force her to stay with Qin Shijin. She will soon become the public enemy of the dark empire. Staying by Qin Shijin''s side, at least Qin Shijin can protect her safety.


    Bo shallow in the social intercourse, not much words, beautiful facial features also have no mood, but the inherent a kind of nobility and majesty awe the whole audience, no matter who is in front of him as if can be seen through.


    Standing in the crowd, he naturally becomes a light source, attracting every eye.


    With the encouragement of Xia wanwan''s eyes, Tang sheng''er walked step by step towards the thin and shallow side, and quietly accompanied him to entertain the guests with the gesture of hostess.


    Her thin, dark, dark eyes glanced at her indifferently, then turned and walked away in front of the guests without looking at her.


    The guests were stunned. Tang sheng''er''s face became pale and embarrassed.


    Yunsi took his glass and sipped it. Looking at the strange faces in front of him and wearing false masks, he sniffed: "it''s boring."


    Qin Shijin''s hand on her shoulder, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "no fun, you still come?" After a pause, he said, "but tonight, compared with these rouge rouge powder, you look more beautiful and special, baby."


    Among the colorful clothes, Yunsi was dressed in black, which was really special.


    Fortunately, her face does not need any modification, enough seconds to kill the whole audience, so that all women are ashamed.


    The dinner party started soon. As the young master of the dark Empire, Bo shallow was naturally going to speak on the stage.


    He was not a man with rich words. However, in such an occasion, he had to open his mouth. His low voice was concise and powerful, and his short words were sharp and impressive. His voice fell to the ground. There were thunderous applause in the hall. Even though he indulged in yunsiwan''s morbid indulgence during this period of time, many people were dissatisfied with him, but he was not satisfied with his simple words They still worship from the bottom of their hearts.


    After Bo''s speech, there will be a dance. Everyone can invite his favorite woman to dance. Bo has no interest in dancing, and he has never participated in it in the past years. Everyone''s habitual thinking thinks that he still can''t dance today. Therefore, after he leaves the stage, some people advocate inviting the girl to dance.


    In the past three years, the outstanding performance of fickleness has captured the hearts of many brothers in the dark empire. However, she never agreed to anyone''s invitation. She just stood by quietly, drank some wine, ate something, and then went back to sleep.


    This year, she still refused to come to invite the men to dance, retreated to the side, when a transparent person, leisure.


    After leaving the stage, Bo qianche went straight to yunsiwan, and the gentleman invited her to dance.


    All of them were confused by his sudden action, staring at him as if in a dream.


    Yunsi evening Dai Mei lightly picked him off. I didn''t know that he was in his head. Leaving aside the fact that he is now Qin Shijin''s fiancee, his clothes alone are not suitable for dancing. They are neither of the same kind.


    "Late, late..." Thin shallow see her half a day did not respond, thin lips pursed up, low voice sexy, demagogues.


    Yunsi night did not make a sound, but Qin Shijin next to him took the lead in opening his mouth: "since Bo Shao invited you to dance, you can enjoy your face and go."


    The hand on her shoulder gently pushed her back, and Yunsi was pushed into her arms by him.


    Thin shallow naturally will not let go of this can be close to her good opportunity, holding her waist, take her into the dance floor.


    It''s strange to dance in a windbreaker.


    Everyone''s mind is like this, but I don''t know why watching the two of them dancing on the dance floor, and inexplicably feel that the picture is particularly harmonious, even with a kind of aestheticism.The windbreaker is more charming and enchanting than the skirt.


    Yunsiwan''s flexibility is very good. No matter how difficult the movements are, yunsiwan has a tacit understanding with Bo qianche. They are more and more in a state, dancing tragically and tragically, and finally they are in a silent play.


    At the moment the note fell, Yunsi night closed his eyes and fell down. He hugged her and slowly sat on the ground. His lips fell on her lips without invasion, but pasted them gently.


    Yunsi night closed his eyes and his senses were magnified. His lips were cool, with a faint smell of tobacco. His breath sprayed on his face, surrounded her whole person, as if there was no way out.


    The whole scene was silent, and everyone was stunned. I don''t know who took the lead to clap first. The applause rang out like thunder in an instant, deafening.


    Two people hold this position for a long time, a long time, and then slowly separate.


    Thin shallow pull Yunsi night to get up, staring at the heat in her eyes, like a group of flame, trying to melt her.


    Yunsiwan didn''t look at his eyes, because of the intense exercise, his breath was unstable, and he was panting. He closed his eyes for a few seconds and opened his eyes again, which had restored his previous lucidity.


    When he found that his hand was still in his palm, he subconsciously wanted to take it out. The voice from the crowd, who did not know where, said, "it''s you You are the little girl


    The scene for a time quiet down, all the eyes do not know why the United focus on the evening toward Yunsi men.


    PS: there are two more, and we will do it later! Let''s go to bed or wake up tomorrow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    The man was dressed in ordinary clothes. He didn''t know how he came in. He looked fifty or sixty years old. His skin was dark and his face was full of wrinkles. The most striking thing was that his muddy eyes were staring at Yunsi at night.


    Yunsi evening saw him, black and white pupil several seconds of amplification, and then returned to calm, lips Qinqin a faint smile, less than the fundus of the eyes.


    "I remember The girl back then The girl I played with is still alive. I always thought you were dead. " The man smiles, points to Yun Siwan''s nose in front of everyone and says, "this woman has been played by me since she was very young When I was young, I had a face that seduced men. I couldn''t help it. When I grew up, I looked more (coquettish)


    Qin Shijin''s face suddenly sank. There was no time for someone to move faster than her.


    Thin shallow one punch exhausted the whole body strength to swing on the man''s face, directly broke his teeth, spit out, and then the whole person fell to the ground, full of blood.


    The high-grade leather shoes are polished spotlessly, and they step on the man''s face fiercely. The toe crush seems to crush the skin on the face.


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!" Cold voice word by word from the throat bone squeeze out, the whole body of anger, as if to kill.


    How could he allow someone to slander yunsiwan in public.


    The man''s eyes squinted, his facial features twisted together because of pain, and grinned ferociously, "don''t you believe it? I really played with her There is a red mole on the side of her leg... "


    "Shut up!" Thin shallow thorough foot raises mercilessly to kick in the man''s face, the man painful groan, cannot say a word.


    He looked at yunsiwan standing in the same place, listening to the man''s words, the look on his face had not changed from the beginning to the end, and even the smile on the corner of his lips did not fade away.


    "Late, late..." He opened his mouth and wanted to say that it was OK. He would not believe it. No one would believe it, but he was interrupted before he finished saying, "Miss Yun..."


    Xia wanwan opened her mouth. Looking at yunsiwan, her face was calm and elegant, and she was wearing a formal dress. Because the air-conditioning in the meeting room was too cold, she put on a shawl and gracefully stripped the skin and cramped yunsiwan. "You are very beautiful. You can hook a man''s heart without doing anything, but A woman like you who has no innocence or reputation can''t afford you as a Buddha. "


    The implication is to affirm the man''s words. When Yunsi was young, he was really -


    "Mom!" Thin shallow deep tight contour line, the whole body is suffused with cold, the first time with her in a very cold tone, "don''t listen to the wind is rain, late or late no!"


    Xia wanwan looked at his silly son with sympathetic eyes. He thought that he had a beautiful jade. In fact, it was a stone. It was dirty and smelly.


    When Bo was about to have the man thrown out, yunsiwan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth, and his tepid voice rang out: "looking at her father being beaten by her husband like this, Mrs. Bo is not going to say anything?"


    Her beautiful eyes are shining with cold and sharp metal, and she shoots at Tang sheng''er, who is silent beside Jiang Jingchu.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were locked in Tang sheng''er''s body, and his thin and shallow eyes crossed a trace of surprise, which even he didn''t think of.


    Tang sheng''er looked calm and calmly denied: "he is not my father."


    "So it is." Yunsi said with a smile: "where is the truth that a father (lewd) molested his own daughter?"


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone''s look became complicated. He looked at Tang sheng''er and said --


    "what are you talking about?" Tang sheng''er''s calm look finally changed a little, and his eyes flashed with fear.


    "Am I talking nonsense?" The smile of the corner of the lip gathers to go, step by step toward her, with a whole body of anger, "if not fed up with being molested by the stepfather (indecent), then how can I cheat into your home?"


    "I didn''t!" Tang sheng''er blurted out his denial, which seemed to others to be covered up.


    The man who was beaten down by Bo qianche is Tang Shenger''s stepfather. He molested Tang sheng''er and yunsiwan. Moreover, yunsiwan was cheated by Tang Shenger. At that time, Tang Shenger was not very old, and he had such an idea?


    It''s a little difficult to digest such shocking news all at once!


    Thin and shallow, his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water from his ink eyes. Ignoring the disgusting old man, he held yunsiwan in front of him like a drowning man holding the last straw to save his life. His voice was tense: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s late."


    Whether it is true or not, it can not be said on such an occasion today.


    Not for Tang sheng''er, but for her reputation.


    Yunsi looked at him with a faint smile and a layer of fog. It was unreal and unreal. He said, "don''t believe your sheng''er is so resourceful?"


    Before he spoke, he heard her cool voice mixed with sarcasm: "don''t you hate me for so many years because I didn''t come back to save you? What if I said it was me who called the police to save you? What if I told you that Tang Shenger cheated me to go to her house and let me be imprisoned by her stepfather, so I didn''t go back to find you? "Thin shallow pure hold her hand is frozen, the strength of the body is a little bit away, the Mo Mou set off a startling wave, unbelievable looking at her, unbelievable.


    He had complained about her for so many years, not so much why she didn''t go back to save him, but why she didn''t go back to find him?


    After all, they agreed to go home together and stay together all the time.


    He just wanted to see her again and hear her call himself "brother.".


    Yunsiwan gazed at him with sympathy, "Bo shallow, you are so stupid. You have hated the wrong person for so many years. You have put a woman with ulterior motives beside you as a lifesaver. Thank you for so many years Ah


    The blood color of her pretty face faded away, leaving only a pale, thick eyelashes. Her black eyes were staring at her. Her eyes were dim and wrapped in a huge sadness, "night, night, no It''s not worth it... "


    Always calm and calm, thin shallow for the first time flustered, speaking began to stutter, very difficult to complete a sentence.


    Yunsiwan''s delicate face is full of smiles, beautiful and amazing, but sad and heartbreaking, "I said, hell is too cold, I will let you all come down to accompany me."


    The voice fell to the ground, the curtain on the stage suddenly opened, and the so large conference hall suddenly sounded the sound of blushing, heartbeat and gasping.


    The big black screen suddenly lights up, on the screen the man and the woman (red) body entanglement, the posture wants to have as much debauchery as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    When Tang sheng''er saw the screen, the whole person was like a lightning strike. He stood still, his face turned pale, and his eyes filled with endless panic and shame.


    On the screen, there are more women than Tang sheng''er. Men''s reason has been occupied by emotion (desire), and only instinctive actions are left.


    Two people dry firewood, resist the death of lingering, want to rub each other into their own body.


    Those who used to regard Tang sheng''er as a goddess now look ugly. Who could have thought that the goddess in their mind would be like this? Especially the object of her love is Qi Dongcheng, the most loyal subordinate of Bo Shao.


    Originally, I don''t understand why Bo Shao no longer valued Qidong City and was so indifferent to Tang sheng''er because of this.


    Is a man can not bear, not to mention still arrogant thin less.


    Thin shallow see have not looked at the screen, black eyes have been looking at yunsiwan, as if she is the only person left in the world.


    He knew that yunsiwan and Tang Shenger had something to hide from him, but he didn''t know that it was like this.


    It''s not that Tang Shenger hasn''t been checked. It''s just that Tang Shenger''s biological father is dead, as she said, but she didn''t expect that she still had a stepfather. What''s more, her stepfather pushed yunsiwan into hell and made him hate her for so many years.


    The position of the left chest is like being burned by fire, and then it is like being immersed in the ice cellar. There are many kinds of wounds and blood flowing through the heart.


    Yunsi''s calm eyes at night looked at Xia wanwan, and her lips pulled up a funny smile. "Madame Wan, don''t know if such a thin wife can afford such a thin family?"


    Xia wanwan looks cold and looks at yunsiwan with gloomy eyes. I really didn''t expect that Tang Shenger, a fool, would do such a thing with Qidong City!


    Even if she wants to help Tang sheng''er, she is powerless now. Moreover, she has an intuition that yunsiwan can''t let go of herself tonight!


    "You designed it for me You drugged me I don''t know anything I thought it was Archer... " Tang sheng''er screamed out of control, and his tears fell off his guard.


    Destroyed.


    Her life was completely destroyed by yunsiwan!


    Yunsiwan scoffed: "I hurt you? Is it me who drugged you? Or you can''t stand thin shallow thoroughly cold you, empty lonely cold, so and qidongcheng sleep together


    "I..." Tang sheng''er choked for a time and didn''t know how to explain it.


    After all, the picture of her and Qidong City can be you and I wish, the expression of extreme pleasure, can not deceive people.


    Yunsi night looked at her hopeless look, in the heart did not have a little feeling, only numbness.


    If Tang Shenger had not admitted to her at the wedding three years ago that she had deliberately deceived herself, she would never have thought that Tang sheng''er, who was not much older than herself, had such a vicious mind. She would not have lost control and wanted to kill Tang sheng''er, but Gong lanran and her children died.


    These three years, she has been living in hell, can not get free, the only wish is to drag them all to hell!


    She knew for a long time that Tang Shenger would not cooperate with herself to get the evidence of Jiang Jingchu''s crime, and that Tang Shenger and Xia wanwan would use this incident to discredit her.


    But they probably didn''t expect that she didn''t care at all. In order to expose all the truth in public and tear the ugly truth in front of the thin and shallow, she could expose many years of unspeakable nightmare in front of others.


    She has lost everything and doesn''t care about anything. Will she care about the so-called reputation?


    Bo qianche finally understands why Xia wanwan is so afraid that yunsiwan knows the truth and why she is willing to use her life as a trap to force yunsiwan to leave


    His pale face was filled with sneers. The laughter became more and more big, sad and sad.


    "You already know that!" It is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    Xia wanwan was silent and did not speak.


    "Is it You don''t have a little bit of guilt? " He could not believe that the elegant woman standing in front of him was his mother.


    She kidnaps her own son for the sake of rights. He can understand, even don''t blame her. But because of her selfishness, she was involved in the innocent little girl and was hurt so much. When she knew, did she not have a little guilt and repentance?


    If there is, he and the evening may not be the situation today.


    "It was just an accident, not my fault. If you want to blame her for meeting Tang sheng''er! " Xia Wan Wan pursed his lips and put on a shelf. His face did not change. There was no regret at all!


    When she said, "Tang sheng''er, you want to bring him into Bo''s house."


    He couldn''t listen to it. He gave a cold exclamation: "Xia wanwan!"


    "In your eyes, is nothing important except power?" He asked.


    "No rights. What kind of life have we had? Have you forgotten?" Xia Wan Wan curled his eyes, looked calm as water, and said in a calm tone: "there are always some stepping stones at the foot of a strong man''s road. To blame, she can only blame her bad luck!"Before Bo qianche made a sound, yunsiwan first laughed, and her clear eyes glared at her, and said: "you are wrong. I am not a stepping stone for your son''s success, but a sword, a sharp sword that allows you to stab your son''s heart with your own hand."


    In order to revenge Xia wanwan and Bo qianche, she grinds herself into a sharp sword with no feelings. Then she lets Xia wanwan stab her beloved son''s heart with her own hand, making Bo qianche''s heart cut like a knife and dying for pain!


    Xia wanwan recognized the meaning of her words. His eyes were shining and his expression was gray and thin. Although he could not see anything on his handsome and cold face, he could not hide the huge pain at the bottom of his eyes.


    He was in pain because Yunsi was late.


    "Everything will pass, as long as you don''t exist, he will forget you sooner or later!" Her light mouth, "the world''s most changeable is the feelings, can not be permanent."


    Once she believed in love and everlasting love, but it has been proved that men are sentimental, and there is no relationship that is unbreakable in this world.


    In addition to interests.


    "Oh Yunsiwan sneered and said in a tone of Indifference: "is it? I don''t care how long he can suffer. As long as I can see that he is suffering now, it is enough for me


    The voice falls to the ground, Xia wanwan has not opened yet, the closed door is suddenly pushed open, and a group of people walk in.


    Seeing the man in uniform, everyone''s face changed. Subconsciously, he touched his own guy and considered whether to resist.


    There are several people who look very calm, such as Qin Shijin, such as yunsiwan, such as Jiang Jingchu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Jiang Jingchu''s eyes are calm and calm to look at Yunsi evening, light mouth: "now it''s my turn!"


    Tang sheng''er''s scandal has been revealed, and Xia wanwan''s true face has been torn apart. Now only her affairs have not been disclosed.


    She was involved in the kidnapping case. How could yunsiwan be merciful enough to let her go?


    Has been in the muddled circle of fickleness suddenly come back to God, mountain clear water clean eyes flooded with panic and uneasiness, can''t wait to open the mouth: "yunsiwan, you promised me, will forgive my mother."


    There was a trace of begging in her voice, hoping that she would let her mother go.


    "I also want to forgive her, but obviously she doesn''t need my forgiveness."


    The thin feeling side head looks to Jiang Jingchu, excitedly grasps her hand, "Mom, you just apologize! As long as you apologize, yunsiwan won''t investigate and you will be fine. "


    Jiang Jingchu''s soft eyes look at her daughter, the light from the bottom of her eyes has sympathy and envy. She envies her daughter to be so naive and kind.


    As if she had read something in her calm look, she held her hand and slowly let it go. She said, "Ma --"


    JIANG Sinian came in with her own people in white, clean and spotless. Her sharp eyes fell on Jiang Jingchu''s body, and her voice was as cold as machinery. "Ms. Jiang, you are suspected of a conspiracy Murder, please come with us. "


    Seeing Jiang Sinian''s subordinates take out the silver handcuffs, Jiang Jingchu''s look is still calm. She looks at Xia wanwan and says: "sister Xia, I''m sorry I''m afraid I can''t help you any more. "


    Yinluo, she quietly raised her hands, looking at the silver handcuffs imprisoning both hands, but also imprisoned the freedom of the rest of her life.


    "No No I can''t bear to see my mother taken away by the police. I''m so excited that I want to push Jiang Sinian''s people away.


    The finger has not yet touched by thin shallow to stop, "fickleness."


    Sentimental raised his head to look at him, the pupil was soaked with moisture, choking voice, and begged pitifully: "brother, I beg you Help my mother I beg you Even if she was involved in the kidnapping, the person who led the kidnapping was not her. She was innocent You know what she''s done to you these years. I beg you to help him


    Thin shallow deep eyes looking at her, thin lips tightly pursed no mood arc, said nothing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t and can''t do it.


    That event made wanwan experience such terrible nightmares and a shadow that could never be forgotten for a lifetime. The hatred in her heart had already surpassed everything. If she did not drag them all into hell, she would not give up.


    Without complete preparation, how could yunsiwan choose to start today!


    Qingqing grabs his sleeve hand, and his knuckles are pale. He gradually understands the meaning in his eyes. His fingers slowly release, tears quietly flood on his pale face, and slowly turn to yunsiwan, as if to say: now, are you satisfied?


    Are you satisfied?


    Yunsiwan also asked himself in his heart at the moment, but he didn''t have an answer.


    Hatred was originally a double-edged sword. She polished herself into the sharpest sword. When she pierced her heart, she never stabbed herself!


    Jiang Jingchu was taken away by the police in public. Everyone thought that the matter was over at this stage.


    But -


    Yunsi wants more than that.


    After Jiang Jinchu was taken away by Jiang Sinian, his eyes fell on Bo Qiancheng''s body, and he said with no expression: "Bo Shao, although we had a good cooperation before, our cooperation did not say that the dark empire can get involved in drugs! A billion dollars worth of drugs. You''d better come with us! "


    As soon as his words came out, the audience was boiling.


    Jiang Sinian is aggressive and unjustifiable.


    In recent years, the dark Empire has done some business that is not uncommon, such as assassination, arms smuggling and so on. However, there is a rule that never get involved in drugs. This is also the bottom line for the people above to tolerate the existence of the poor family.


    Now Jiang Sinian said that Bo was contaminated with drugs, and the amount involved was even as high as 1 billion yuan. There is enough reason to take Bo qianche away and keep him in prison for a lifetime.


    "Surnamed Jiang, you deceive people too much! Our dark Empire has never been involved in drugs. What evidence do you have to say that we sell drugs! " One of the young masters of the dark Empire roared out of anger.


    "If I dare to say that, there is evidence." Jiang Sinian''s thin lips curled up a radian, mingled with a trace of satire, and looked down upon thin and shallow: "Bo Shao, come with me!"


    Thin shallow penetrating eyes deep as ink, no wind and no waves from his face, fixed in yunsiwan''s body.


    At the moment, he looked at the white face of strangers, as if there was no white face in his eyes.Lingering indifference of the lips released, the laryngeal knot rolling up and down, the voice of light no power, "evening, this is what you want?"


    Under the crystal lamp, her eyebrows are peaceful and she looks at him quietly. She looks at each other without words.


    "You can''t take him, he doesn''t, you can''t do this to him!" After Jiang Sinian wanted to arrest Bo qianche for drug trafficking, Xia wanwan, who had been calm and self-sustaining, began to disintegrate and collapse into an army.


    The people of the dark Empire were agitated. Some people could not help drawing their guns and said angrily, "no one can move lightly. We will not let you succeed even if we fight for this life."


    "Damn it, I killed you. You''re the one who made it!" A man drew a gun at yunsiwan and concentrated all his anger on her.


    Chen''s face was cold and cold, and his face was cold and cold


    The man who called Chen Qiang angrily said: "thin little, you still protect her up to now! It''s her collusion with the police to frame you up! I''m going to kill her! "


    "I told you to step back." Thin shallow deep mouth, every word is soaked in ice, cold eye light to him, "this is an order!"


    Chen Qiang is unwilling to stare at Yunsi late, and finally put down the gun angrily.


    The deep eyes of the deep cloud are not allowed to touch with the enemy for a moment. Otherwise, they are not allowed to touch me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    "Thin little -" all people are unwilling to speak, but few people dare to disobey the command of thin little.


    Gu Han is not at the scene at the moment, otherwise he can say two more sentences.


    I think this is also one of the reasons why yunsiwan and Qin Shijin took away the ancient cold!


    "No! They can''t take you away! " Xia wanwan grabs his wrist and stares at him. Thin and shallow is her greatest hope in this life. How can she watch her son go to prison!


    The red finger of the line ink that looked at her forcefully, the finger of red of the line that looked at her, was disappointed.


    "Archer, don''t Don''t be silly, no matter what you do, she won''t care, just want to destroy you Xia Wan Wan Wan''s words are impassioned. How can she see her son destroyed by that woman.


    Thin shallow penetrating eye light to see to cloud think late, look calm, light way: "some sins, always someone to pay."


    If it''s not Xia wanwan, it can only be him.


    "No! no It''s all my fault If you want to catch me, if you want to go to jail, I''ll go! No one is going to touch my son Xia Wan Wan Wan turns to block in front of thin shallow penetrating, the eye light sees to cloud to think late, the eye light with tears stares at her, "you just want to revenge me? I''m going to jail, I''m going to make atonement. You let Archer go. He''s never sorry for you! "


    "No, I''m sorry?" Yunsiwan seemed to hear a joke, and the arc of his lips was full of sarcasm, "then how did my pain come from these years? How did my child die? When he chose to provoke me but didn''t trust me, I was already sorry. What I have today is all due to your mother and son. Can you brazenly say that he didn''t apologize to me? Madame Wan, you really let me know what human nature is


    Ugly, selfish and cold-blooded.


    If it wasn''t for them, she might have been the successor of the cloud family. She might have married a powerful family or met a man who really loved her for the rest of her life.


    Either way will be better than now!


    Xia Wan Wan Wan wants to refute, mumbling lips, but can''t say a word.


    Thin shallow deep gently pushed away Xia Wan Wan in front of her and walked to yunsiwan. Her whole body was covered by the towering shadow. The faint smell of tobacco moved to her nose, like a drug that wanted to bewitch her mind.


    Yunsiwan raised his head and looked at him. In his deep eyes, he wanted to find a trace of hatred or anger, but No,


    His look is very calm, dim eyes, the flow of affection, pity, heartache, more is the apology and not give up.


    The clear-cut fingers suddenly grasped her arm, and Yunsi was taken into her arms by him, subconsciously trying to push him away.


    At the beginning, his lips were pressed down and fell on her lips precisely. He forced her to pry her lips and teeth. He stirred the wind and rain in the sandalwood mouth. He let yunsiwan have no room for resistance.


    Qin Shijin watched him kiss yunsiwan, frowning, subconsciously wanted to pull him away.


    Step a step, as if thinking of what, hard stop, quietly watching, no action.


    Yunsiwan''s hands beat his strong chest, but he didn''t react at all. He threw himself into this deep kiss and made it as if he wanted to suck her soul out of her body and swallow it into his stomach.


    Yunsi was choked by his kiss, and her white skin was tinged with a faint crimson. When she was unable to soften, she finally let go of her.


    At last, she lingered on her lips for a moment, and her dumb voice sounded in her ear, "sorry, late..."


    Sorry, late.


    Simple five words like lightning, straight in the heart of yunsiwan, thin as cicada wings under the eyelashes, clear pupil suddenly sour up, what is quietly infiltrating the eyes.


    It was the first time she had heard Bo''s apology in her own ear, which she thought would never be heard.


    Today, I heard that the heart lake is turbulent and full of emotions. For a time, I felt mixed feelings and didn''t know the taste.


    She thought that when she put all the truth naked in front of thin shallow, looking at his pain, looking at his regret, looking at him regret, nothing, the heart will be very happy, but - no!


    At this moment, her heart did not have a trace of revenge after the relaxed sense of success, but more heavy, like a huge stone pressure in her heart, pressure she quickly kick out of breath.


    "If that''s what you want, I''ll do what you want, but late and late --" the lips close to her lips close, and the voice breathes and falls clearly on her ears. "Unless I die, I won''t let you leave me."


    In this life, there will be no separation except death.


    After that, he turned around and handed his hands to Jiang Sinian, "I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Sinian waited too long for this day. Naturally, he would not hesitate. He took out his handcuffs and handcuffed his thin and shallow hands.


    The people of the dark empire began to be irritable and agitated. The gun in his hand was about to be opened. The thin, shallow, deep and cold voice rang out: "no one is allowed to do it!""Thin little -" the subordinates cried out discontentedly.


    "While I''m away, everything is left to the care and the cold." He said coldly, looked at yunsiwan from the side of his head, and then left with Jiang Sinian.


    The back is straight and lonely.


    "No, don''t You can''t take him away... " Xia wanwan was so excited that he wanted to catch up with him and was stopped by his ill feelings.


    She tried to endure her grief and said, "aunt Wan, calm down. We''ll find a way. We''ll never let mom and brother go to jail. "


    The voice has not yet landed, and her eyes look at xiangyunsiwan. At this moment, she doesn''t know whether she should feel guilty or hate yunsiwan.


    Yunsiwan helped everything today. Because of her, Bo''s family is now falling apart. Her mother and brother are facing the risk of going to prison at any time.


    Xia wanwan sees that thin and shallow is taken away, and the whole person collapses. He sees yunsiwan in the light of his amorous eyes. He flicks his tender hand and strides towards her. He raises his hand and wants to slap yunsiwan fiercely.


    "It''s all about you, bitch..."


    The voice of grief and indignation fell with her palm, and her fingertips were lightly contained before her fingertips touched yunsiwan''s cheek.


    Yun Siwan had great strength. He held Xia wanwan''s wrist tightly, staring at her with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice, "why do you think he left with Jiang Sinian without resistance? Because he knows in his heart, this is what he owes me and you owe me! Xia wanwan, he is making atonement for you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Yunsi let go, and Xia wanwan did not know why he didn''t stand firm. He staggered back two steps and finally fell to the ground.


    The bun is scattered, the hair is scattered, and the tears on my face have been made up. I am in a mess. There is no trace of nobility.


    In the evening, Yunsi stood upright and looked at all the people in the scene. There was no other emotion on her beautiful face except a chill.


    Because of the video scandal, Tang sheng''er fell to the ground, sobbing and unable to raise his head. He wanted to escape from this place, but he had no strength and no one would give her a helping hand.


    She fell from the altar and became the object of scorn.


    Her stepfather was beaten to the ground by Bo qianche, and has not stood up until now.


    As for Xia wanwan, sitting on the ground and crying bitterly, he could not help her up when he bent down to help her up.


    For three years, yunsiwan has been waiting for this day for three years. Seeing that all the people are dragged into hell by their own hands, everyone accompanies her to struggle in the painful swamp, suffering a lot, but why still feel unhappy!


    Because when she destroyed Bo qianche and Tang sheng''er, she did not destroy herself.


    She can even imagine the headlines of tomorrow''s newspaper, and how sharp and vicious words will be put on her on the Internet. She can imagine that these news will be sent back to the ice city, and they will inevitably be implicated.


    The old man will probably want to break the father daughter relationship with her.


    It doesn''t matter!


    It doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, her life has long been bad, rotten, and her soul is rotten from inside to outside.


    Qin Shijin stood aside and caught the gloom and sadness in her eyes. She stepped forward and patted her shoulder. In a low voice, she said in a low voice, "if you regret it, it''s too late to stop now."


    As long as she wanted to stop, he would stop, even if it was not the result he wanted!


    Yunsiwan seemed to have regained consciousness and looked at him with a smile on his lips. He was sad and desolate. He murmured: "it''s too late..."


    She has been engulfed by hatred, hatred of the door opened, everything is too late.


    Qin Shijin understood the meaning of her words, silent for a moment, said: "the rest to me, if you don''t want to face, you can leave, go anywhere."


    The implication, their cooperation It''s over.


    In those three years, he helped her hide her whereabouts, helped her track down the whereabouts of Tang Shenger''s stepfather, and helped her cooperate with Jiang Sinian to destroy the dark empire. She served as his bodyguard for three years, obeying his orders and helping him become the biggest force in the golden triangle.


    Yunsi thought about it for a while, and her eyes turned to Tang sheng''er''s stepfather. The light in her eyes was fierce and resolute.


    Qin Shijin seemed to understand her mind and took the initiative to open his mouth: "give it to me, I promise that I will let him survive and not die!"


    She looked up at him, did not speak, the next second draw a gun, without hesitation at the man shot, as if to shoot him into a beehive.


    Man''s body is full of gun holes, blood constantly outflow, his clothes are wet, muddy eyes stare big, like death with eyes closed.


    Qin Shijin collected her eyes, and her eyes did not understand. He thought she would slowly torture this man to death.


    Yunsiwan threw away the gun that had no bullets, did not look at him, and said with low eyes: "I have been tortured by hatred for a long time, very tired..."


    To kill the man who let her immerse in the nightmare for many years and can''t wake up, is not to let this man extricate, but to let himself extricate, no longer need to be tortured by hatred day and night, no longer need to suffer, gnash teeth hate.


    Because hate can''t make a person happy!


    "Goodbye!" She said these two words to Qin Shijin and turned to walk towards the door without hesitation and nostalgia.


    Qin Shijin looked at the clean pace of her, as if to see the initial yunsiwan, chic and proud, come and go like the wind, without a bit of muddling.


    When people in the dark Empire saw that Yunsi was going to leave at night, they naturally refused to let her go easily and tried to stop her, but failed.


    Because Jiang Sinian left some people, and Qin Shijin had been prepared for this time. His people had already surrounded the hotel, and they simply stopped him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No need to the next day, the news that Bo Qianchong was taken away by Interpol that night has been spread all over the network. What Xia wanwan and Jiang Jingchu did in those years was naturally exposed on the network platform; and the things about yunsiwan were not concealed.


    Yunjianyue, who is far away from the iceberg, received the news and contacted Guan Kang and Diablo at the first time to suppress the network news. However, it was too late, so they could only minimize the spread of news to the iceberg, but Florence had no way to reach it.


    When Bo qianche was taken away by Jiang Sinian and detained for interrogation, Qin Shijin smashed the heart of the dark empire with the fastest speed. This is due to the time when yunsiwan lived in Bo''s home.


    Although she seems to be hiding in her room every day when she is free, she actually sneaks into the thin and shallow study many times and steals all the encrypted information in his safe and computer, and gives it to Qin Shijin without reservation.In one night, the dark empire with a century old foundation was disintegrated and disintegrated by them. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered, and the glory was gone.


    After leaving the hotel in the evening, Yunsi did not go back to Bo''s home, but casually found a hotel to stay in.


    Although Qin Shijin didn''t look for her again, she secretly sent people to follow her. She was worried that those loyal to Bo qianche would do something extreme to her.


    Yunsi night to know, but pretended not to know, in the hotel room sleep all day and night.


    After getting up, I took a taxi to the cemetery.


    The weather is bad, the sky is full of dark clouds, the north wind is biting, the cemetery looks more gloomy and terrifying.


    Yunsi evening to find a few people, and again out of palace blue dye''s ashes box.


    Florence is not his home. She has left him alone long enough. It''s time to send him home.


    Jiang Sinian came to see her holding Gong lanran''s urn and wiping the dust off it with a paper towel. She was careful as if she were treating rare treasures.


    "You want to take him back to ice city?" He asked.


    Yunsi night did not see him, holding the urn in both hands, light way: "he should go home."


    Jiang Sinian wrung his eyebrows. "I won''t allow him to be buried next to rong''er."


    Yunsi night grazing eyes, eyes cold, voice firm as iron, "you think you can stop me?"


    Jiang Sinian is stunned. Before he speaks, yunsiwan has already turned around and walked down the stone ladder with Gong lanran. His eyes are gloomy and follow her back. "The people above have not given up thin and shallow. It is very likely that he will not be convicted this time."


    Yunsiwan stopped his pace and looked up at his unwilling face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Jiang Sinian thought she would say something. As a result, she just looked at him quietly for a long time, and then left without saying a word, holding Gong lanran''s ashes.


    Yunsi returned to the hotel in the evening, and the urn was placed on the table. She stood in front of the bright French window, overlooking the city shrouded in clouds, and her eyes were desolate.


    The mobile phone in her hand is constantly shaking and buzzing, and she can''t bear it again and again. It seems that she wants to break her wrist.


    for a long time, she slowly raises her hand, puts the mobile phone to her ear, and makes a hard voice: " Dad. "


    At the other end of the phone, yunxiaotian didn''t know what to say. She closed her eyes, and her pale face was soon overturned by damp. She bit her lip tightly and choked: "sorry, Dad Sorry... "


    If it wasn''t for her willful and reckless behavior, in order to revenge Bo qianche, he would not hesitate to expose the fact that Yun Xiaotian had tried his best to suppress it, which led to the collapse of Yunjia''s stock market, which also made Yun Xiaotian a joke in the upper class of ice city.


    Yunxiaotian not only did not blame her on the phone, but comforted her. His words were warm and kind, and he was full of love. It was like when she was a child, her father would try his best to satisfy her no matter what she wanted.


    "Don''t come to pick me up I''ll go home I still have some things that I haven''t dealt with. I''ll go home after I''ve dealt with them. Um... "


    On the phone, yunxiaotian also said something, but she didn''t hear it clearly. When her arm fell down, she squatted down and hugged herself. For the first time in three years, she cried happily, as if to wash all the pain, grievance and anger with tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia wanwan asked to see yunsiwan in the evening, the place is Bo''s balcony.


    Yunsiwan didn''t intend to go. After all, she and Xia wanwan have nothing to say. But Xia wanwan''s attitude on the phone is firm and she must see her, otherwise she will go to the ice city in person.


    She is not afraid that Xia wanwan will see Yun Xiaotian, but she just wants to know what kind of waves Xia wanwan can turn up to now.


    When I arrived at Bo''s home, it was already evening, and there was no sunset. The whole city looked more dark and the north wind was bitter. There was a kind of tragic doomsday.


    In the past, the brilliant family of Bo has been deserted overnight. There are hardly any servants in such a big castle, let alone those retinue.


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, Yun Jianyue walks into Xia wanwan''s bedroom. The housekeeper retreats and sweeps around the room. Finally, she sees Xia wanwan in a red dress on the balcony, with delicate makeup and long silver hair. She is dignified and elegant, and still elegant.


    Yunsi walked two steps to the dining table, leaned gently against the table, swept at her indifferently, and said sarcastically, "I think Mrs. Wan invited me to come today, but she should not kowtow to me and repent."


    "You deserve it?" Red lips light pursed, tone extremely cold, with contempt.


    Yunsi night lianmou a smile, "I don''t understand where I provoked you! You think I''m dirty and I''m not worthy of being thin and shallow. Where are you going if you''re clean? "


    Xia wanwan was raped by others. The situation was much more serious than her.


    Xia wanwan looked at her, his lips rippled with an unidentified smile, and his eyes looked at her with a narrow, creepy look. "It''s one thing that you''re dirty and don''t deserve Archer, but that''s not the most important reason!"


    "Why is that?"


    "Because you are so cruel Xia Wan Wan Wan''s eyes were full of cruelty, gnashing his teeth and saying: "from the first sight I saw you, I knew you were not good. A woman is too clever and too cruel, which is not a good thing. What''s more, I once caused you to be molested (molested). How can you treat Archer wholeheartedly and forgive me? Therefore, I can never let you stay by archer''s side and won''t let you be destroyed He! Even if it''s my life! "


    Yunsi evening picked her eyebrows and glared at her: "why did you come to me today to talk about this?"


    Don''t say Xia wanwan doesn''t agree. Even if Xia wanwan wants to, she doesn''t want to.


    In the eyes of Xia wanwan and Tang sheng''er, Bo qianche is a treasure, but in her eyes, she is just a man who has failed her, even a grass.


    Xia wanwan gazed at her and laughed. There was no light on the balcony. The light in the room could not spread to her face. In the dim light, her smile was cruel and ferocious. "I come here today to tell you that I will not let you and Archer be together in my life, nor will I die Yunsiwan, I will not let you go even if I turn into a fierce ghost! "


    Yunsiwan realized that something was wrong, but it was too late.


    Voice landing, Xia wanwan left a cold evil charm smile, turned and jumped from the balcony without hesitation.


    Yunsi was stunned in the evening. Subconsciously, she walked towards the balcony. Looking down, she saw Xia wanwan falling at the door and lying on the ground, with one eye staring at her side, as if waiting for her.


    Xia wanwan''s body soon flowed out a large area of blood beach, and the air was filled with the smell of fishy blood like rust.


    Yunsiwan stands on the edge of the balcony and looks down at Xia wanwan who died of jumping out of the building. Her eyes follow her body to see the figure standing not far away.


    Bo qianche has just been bailed out by Gu Han''s lawyer. Although Yun Siwan and Qin Shijin jointly hid a large number of drugs in the goods given to him, it will be sooner or later that they want to protect him.But he didn''t expect to see his own mother die in front of his eyes less than an hour after he was released.


    The upright posture was stiff in the same place for a moment, and his black eyes were shocked. He looked calm, but he had no blood on his face.


    The dim eye light looked up along the corpse of Xia wanwan, and saw her standing beside the balcony in the bright and dark light, and her face was as dead as death.


    Yunsi stood in the same place and looked at him with his head down. In fact, from such a high distance, no one could see whose eyes, but they did not know why none of them moved their eyes, as if they could see each other.


    For a moment, her heart was tightly and violently torn, like tens of thousands of needles, and she almost bent down in pain.


    She finally understood the meaning of Xia wanwan''s words.


    Xia wanwan said that she was cruel and would destroy thin and shallow. However, she felt that she could not reach one tenth of that of Xia wanwan.


    That night, yunsiwan didn''t know how he left Bo''s house.


    That night, thin shallow deep did not say a word with her, even did not give her a look.


    The moment when two people passed each other seemed to be doomed to miss this life, and there was no possibility of intersection.


    Yunsi returned to the hotel in the evening. He didn''t even take a bath. He fell on the bed and fell asleep soon.


    The night was very strange, thin and penetrating. The kidnapper, Tang Shenger, Tang Shenger''s stepfather, Xia wanwan, had countless faces flashing in her dream like a walking lantern.


    Xia wanwan was dishevelled, covered with blood, with ferocious facial features. Her bloody hands pinched her neck and wanted to strangle her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    She wakes up from the nightmare, her clothes are soaked in cold sweat, and they fit on her skin. The cold wind blows in from the open window, which is freezing to the bone.


    Sitting in bed for a long time, he got up and went to the bathroom to have a hot bath, and called to book the ticket.


    The two-day flight has been full, there is no vacancy, had to book three days, from Florence to the capital.


    Turning off her cell phone, closing the window and closing the curtains, she locked herself in the dark, silent, as if to drown in the darkness.


    She didn''t know what happened outside, and didn''t care about it. Until the third day, she changed her clothes, had no luggage, and went out with the ashes of Gong lanran in her arms.


    He opened the door.


    Eleven''s clothes were crumpled, the residue on his chin was sharp, dense black, and his eyebrows and eyes could not hide his tiredness. He did not know how long he had been guarding the door.


    See her, eye light heartache, have uneasiness and guilt, dry voice: "boss..."


    "I didn''t say that. I''m no longer your boss." Yunsi interrupts him with a cold voice in the evening, and then wants to pass by him.


    Eleven followed her and said in a low voice, "what you said alone is not enough. Ah Jiu and I don''t agree!"


    Yunsiwan suddenly stops and looks back at him.


    "I''ve got in touch with ah Jeou. She''s in Baicheng and will come soon." He spoke.


    After Qin Shijin''s people drove him out of Florence that day, he had been trying to sneak in again. However, he failed every time. Until Yunsi''s event in the dark empire was exposed on the Internet a few days ago, he was in a hurry. He tried his best to find her. He also contacted ah Jiu and asked her to come over.


    They can''t leave her alone at this time.


    Cloud think night convergence eyes, ah nine in the city?


    You don''t have to think about it, but you probably know why. Before, she did not want them to come to her side, worried that there would be danger to implicate them. She had lost Gong lanran, and could not lose either of the eleven or the nine. Now that all the dust has settled down, there is no need for them to come to her side.


    "Let ah Jeou not come."


    Eleven frown did not speak, and heard her say: "you accompany me to the capital city."


    He was stunned and doubted that he had heard wrong. Did the boss let himself follow?


    The elevator door opened slowly. Yunsi went in late and saw him standing at the elevator entrance. Dai Mei picked him up and said, "are you not coming in? Don''t want to be with me? "


    "Yes! Think about it Eleven ecstatic mouth, hurried into the elevator, almost no happy jump up.


    The elevator is slowly descending. Yunsiwan holds the jar in her arms tightly, and the corners of the mouth with 11 giggles are almost hanging on her ears, "boss..."


    "Yes?" Yunsiwan thought he had something to say and looked up at him.


    On November 11, he didn''t say anything, but called out again: "boss --"


    Yunsi evening frowned, and he called: "boss, boss..."


    Pretty face finally tensed, impatiently said: "you are not bored!"


    "I haven''t called the boss for a long time. I want to shout more!" Eleven grabs the inch board head, although the childishness on the face fades, but in front of yunsiwan, it is still the naive big boy who is bullied by her.


    "I''m so bored!" Yunsi night disliked a murmur, looking down at the ashes box in his arms, but the corners of his lips can''t help but go up.


    Eleven is like a child following her. The eldest one keeps calling. Yunsi can''t stand it. He sends him to check out and sits in the car.


    After the completion of the national day, they quickly got on the bus and set off for the airport. On the way to the airport, Yunsi reserved a ticket for him. There was a last seat in business class. Even if not, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to let the cloud Jane moon darken the airline''s system and change other people''s information into 11.


    Having a hacker sister is so convenient.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter how fast he drove, yunsiwan was very stable. Maybe because he was there, yunsiwan relaxed himself. As a result, he suddenly braked sharply. Yunsiwan didn''t fasten his seat belt and rushed forward in a hurry.


    The ossuary box on her knee almost slipped and fell. Fortunately, she hugged her hand and eyes, and her forehead hit the front seat severely. She snorted in pain. She sat up straight, rubbed her forehead, and scolded angrily: "you''re looking for death. How did you drive? Return the car king, the car worm is almost the same! "


    The scolded 11 turned to look at her with a complex expression and said, "boss..."


    Yunsiwan angrily looks forward to the front along his eyes. Several cars suddenly block in front of them. No wonder that the 11th will suddenly step on the brake!


    Eleven looked hesitant. "Boss, I can get rid of them. I''m just afraid of Gong lanran --"


    her eyes fall on the ashes box in her arms. It''s inevitable that extreme sports will collide and hurt Gong lanran''s ashes in the process.


    Yunsi night''s hands are not from tight, low eyes silent for a few seconds, glancing at the eyes: "no!"He reached for the urn and handed it to eleven.


    Eleven hesitantly picked it up and watched yunsiwan get off the bus. He was worried that he wanted to get off with her. As soon as his finger fell on the lock of the car, he heard yunsiwan say, "stay in the car."


    After hesitation, she finally listened to her and waited in the car.


    Yunsi got out of the car at night and closed the door.


    One of the cars that stopped them opened the door. First of all, a pair of custom-made high-grade black leather shoes came into view, and then a pair of black clothes, with a gloomy and thin look, and a pair of black eyes were staring at her.


    Yunsiwan put his hands in the pocket of his windbreaker, and looked calm. He walked towards him step by step. There were still three steps away from him. He stopped and his lips rose. "What do you mean?"


    Thin shallow deep look at her, voice hoarse: "I said, between us, unless we die, there is no separation."


    After three years of separation, he has been suffering for a long time. For so many nights, he can only rely on the memory of their little bit by bit to survive.


    All people only see his rights and wealth, but no one knows what he wants most is not those, but a woman.


    A proud woman, like air, has become an indispensable part of his life.


    Yunsi heard a joke in the evening and said, "you killed our children, I destroyed the dark Empire, killed your mother, so many people cross between us, what do you think we still have?"


    Their love on thin ice has already died in the waves of conspiracy, and all the retreat between them is blocked by Gong lanran''s death, children''s death and Xia wanwan''s death.


    Their love has long been gone, and there is no Memorial left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Thin shallow pure looking at her, black eyes in the warm sun has a broken trace, the voice whispered: "I know, not you."


    Yunsi was stunned at night, then the radian of the corner of his lips became deeper and deeper, and the laughter became more and more big, and the tears of laughter almost fell down.


    Li Ting''s facial features floating a layer of misty, the smile of the corner of the lips is not as good as the desolate eyes bottom. He looked at him sympathetically and pitifully and said, "do you know which three things are more than the most in this world?"


    He did not answer, but listened to her question and answer: "cotton padded jacket in summer, Pu fan in winter, and Hospitality after a cold heart


    Why wait until she doesn''t love him, he will choose to believe her.


    Why couldn''t he give her a definite answer three years ago: I believe you.


    It''s just four words. Why do you want to hear it from his mouth? It''s so hard!


    If he had been willing to say three years ago, maybe they would not be in such a situation today.


    The world of mortals, no if, only can.


    Everything is late.


    Everything, also can''t go back.


    "You can hate me as much as you can, as long as you can''t leave me." He opened his mouth in a low voice. He didn''t know whether it was yunsiwan''s illusion. He even caught a trace of begging in his eyes.


    "But now I don''t hate you!" Yunsiwan raised his head and was smiling like a flower. His cold profile was clearly reflected in his clear pupil. Every inch seemed to be filled with sadness. His dark pupil was stunned, as if he had been hit by something. His thin lip was more and more tight.


    "I hate for so many years. In order to revenge those who dragged me into hell, and to revenge you, I did not hesitate to destroy my last bit of self-esteem, but what did I get? Revenge on you does not make me feel so happy. Instead, it implicates my family to suffer for me. It''s really boring. "


    Thinking of Yunxiao Tianyun and yunjianyue, yunsiwan''s cold heart was filled with a trace of warmth and a long sigh of relief, "so I won''t hate you any more. I''ll embarrass myself. Between us, so far as this is concerned, we are not in debt. "


    She is yunsiwan, this is to live with her nature, love simply, hate neat, put, naturally will put clean and beautiful, will not want to put, affectation attitude.


    Thin shallow is originally attracted by her refreshing energy, but at this moment to see her light look, words between the relaxed, suddenly hate her straightforward free and easy.


    No love, no hate, no hesitation and attachment. On the contrary, he was deeply trapped in this network of love. The deeper he was, how could he be reconciled to watch her leave easily.


    Love or hate, he did not care, just want to entangle with this woman, never die.


    "Two do not owe each other?" Thin shallow pure low smile out of voice, hide not as deep as the eyes of light across a trace of cool, "how can be two do not owe? Later, you said, I owe you, and now I pay you back, eh? "


    The last tone rose slightly, bewitching and bewitching.


    "I don''t need it!" Yunsi didn''t hesitate one second later, and refused directly.


    "I need it." He didn''t want to live without her.


    Yunsiwan has never thought that this man is so annoyed. She says that they are not in debt. Why does he still stick it up.


    "Thin shallow deep, I destroyed the dark Empire, you owe me have paid off, if you have to pay me back, please don''t appear in front of me again, even if you pay me back, OK?"


    It''s better to forget each other in the lake.


    Now they can''t help each other, and the best ending is to forget each other.


    "Late, late..." He uttered a voice and reached out to touch her cheek. Yunsiwan nimbly avoided his hand. The cold muzzle of the gun was against his chest, "tell your people to get out of the way!"


    "Thin little -" Gu Han''s face suddenly changed when he came over. Subconsciously, he wanted to draw a gun, but Bo qianche raised his hand to stop them.


    Eleven sitting in the car, I saw that they didn''t talk very well. I didn''t feel at ease. I wanted to get out of the car. But when I thought of Yunsi being late, I finally decided to stay in the car.


    "No way!" His reply is crisp and clear, deep and secluded eyes are lingering with nostalgia, "late night, today unless you step on my body." Otherwise, I can''t convince myself to let you go.


    Mingyan moving face look distant and indifferent, Yunsi evening hook lip sneer, "thin shallow, you really I can''t bear to kill you?"


    She couldn''t give up in church three years ago, but now she can''t


    No one can stop her, even if it is shallow.


    Thin shallow pure upright posture, stand upright, look indifferent, bone distinct fingers hold the gun in her hand, slightly moved, accurate against the position of the heart, hoarse voice said: "evening, you want to go, shoot."


    Yunsi secretly clenched his teeth in the evening. His index finger was already pressed on the trigger, and his voice escaped from his teeth. "Thin and shallow. I''ll say it again for the last time. Get out of the way!"


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, Qing Jun''s face looming smile, such as death general firmly will not let go.Yunsi night bowed his head and closed his eyes. Memories flashed from his mind like a movie frame by frame. They hated each other and resisted each other. However, in the mutual resistance, they kneaded each other into their own soul. When they wanted to withdraw, they found how painful it was.


    Fate turned for clouds, hands for rain, has never been kind to them, also did not leave them a trace of retreat, they have been separated by too many people and things, everything is like a thorn in the heart, can not be pulled out, with the breath, pain remains in every corner of the body.


    Her frown suddenly loosened, and she glanced up at him, without blinking, pulling the trigger neatly.


    The thin, shallow and cold face was stunned. She brushed her surprised eyes and moved from her calm face to her own heart. The bullet shot into his body. His skin was burned by heat, and the air was filled with burning and thick smell of blood.


    There was no anger, no sadness in her black eyes. It was very calm. It was as if Yunsi had punched him in the evening.


    Blood surging, soon wet through his clothes, along his left hand drop by drop on the ground, gradually dust.


    Holding the muzzle of the hand slowly released, Xinchang body uncontrolled back.


    Yunsiwan held up his heavy and stiff arm. His palm was numb by the recoil. His mind was blank. He watched him fall in front of him.


    "Thin little -" Gu Han quickly hugged him when he was about to fall on the ground, lightened the gravity, and slowly put it on the ground. His fingers tightly covered the bleeding wound, looking flustered, "thin little, thin little..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    No matter how the ancient cold called, there was no response.


    Yunsi''s face was stunned at night. What''s in her eyes under the sun flashed quickly. Her low eyes glanced at her dazed thin and shallow. She didn''t have any emotion and worry, so she turned to go.


    Gu Han''s remaining light swept to the disgusting yunsiwan, and could not help but roar: "yunsiwan!"


    The guns in the hands of those behind him also pointed at her. As long as Gu Han gave an order, they would immediately kill yunsiwan.


    After all, the 11 in the car couldn''t help it. He put down Gong lanran''s urn and got out of the car. The gun in his hand also pointed at them. He looked dignified and worried, "boss --"


    today, even if he fought for his own life, he would not let the eldest brother get any more harm.


    The atmosphere was solemn and cold, and the air was filled with the smell of death. Yunsiwan stopped and looked back at Gu Han, who was furious. He said calmly: "he gave me a shot three years ago, and I will return it to him three years later. We It''s even. "


    "If I were you, I would send him to the hospital now, maybe save his life, instead of wasting time here."


    After that, he turned around and walked to the car.


    "Brother Han!" Her subordinates watched her go, and they couldn''t decide whether to kill yunsiwan or not.


    Gu Han did not hesitate for too long, gnashing his teeth and saying, "get out of the way, quickly send thin less to the hospital."


    "Yes, brother Han."


    Gu Han with people to get out of the way, quickly to the hospital, hope to be able to save thin shallow.


    11 drive Yunsi evening to the airport, direct flight to the capital.


    All the way, she did not speak again, drooping her eyes and not knowing what she was thinking.


    Eleven and people adjusted the position, sat by her side, several times want to speak, words to the lips, finally swallow back.


    Thirty thousand feet high, the night was long, and the passengers in the cabin fell asleep. It was very quiet.


    Yunsiwan has been looking at the outside with his eyes open until the East is covered with white fish bellies and layers of white clouds with various shapes. The sun is trying its best to break through the darkness and drive away every inch of darkness.


    The hands embracing the urn were tight, and the dimness of the bottom of the eyes gradually dispersed.


    Looking up at that little bit by bit into a piece of golden light, the lip petal micro invisible pull: Palace, everything, finally ended.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Capital, palace cemetery.


    In late autumn, the fallen leaves are colorful, and the dead leaves creak and creak under their feet. The cemetery is cold and quiet.


    Yunsi evening stood in front of the tombstone, his hands in his pocket, looking at the tombstone in front of him, with a light look, "you finally go home, are you happy?"


    The man in the photo is full of fresh wind and gorgeous, with a charming smile on his lips, like a happy smile.


    Next to the tombstone, the young girl has a young baby face, a pair of clear eyes like a black gem. Her name is engraved under the photo: Gong ronger.


    In the distance, someone came and put the rose in his arms with water drops in front of Gong ronger''s tomb, staring at the photo with his eyes full of longing.


    "If it wasn''t for ronger who couldn''t let him go until he died, I wouldn''t agree that he should be buried beside rong''er." The cold voice sounded, and the eyes swept the tombstone of Gong lanran. The knot of many years has not been untied.


    "No matter how much you don''t want to admit, Gong ronger loves Gong lanran, which you can''t deny. This is what they want."


    Yunsi night light mouth, looking at the photo and his eyebrows have a bit similar woman, peace of mind.


    Jiang Sinian frowned and his eyes moved to her. After a moment''s silence, he slowly opened his mouth: "in fact, you and rong''er are not like each other in addition to their eyes. I don''t understand why he likes you!"


    Gong ronger is the youngest daughter of the palace family. She has lived in the greenhouse since childhood, carefree and innocent. She is quite different from yunsiwan.


    "Probably because of my beauty and talent."


    Jiang Sinian:


    This woman, can you stop being so narcissistic.


    Two people stood silent for a long time. Jiang Sinian said again: "I received the news that the difference between your shot and his heart was millimeter. Although it didn''t kill him, he is still in the intensive care unit now. When can I wake up, the doctor doesn''t know."


    Yunsi looks calm in the evening, "Oh" means to know, and then there is no following.


    "You didn''t really want to kill him with that shot, did you?" As far as he knows, at that time, Bo was holding the muzzle of his gun against his heart. According to the reason, Yunsi could not shoot off course at night, especially at such close range.


    Except that she didn''t want to kill him.


    Yunsi night did not answer, gave him a look of disgust, "when did you become so gossipy?"


    Jiang Sinian knew that he had guessed it right, so he hooked his lip, "so You already know that Bo is willing to wash white, and help him destroy the dark Empire, so that he can run a clean business with a proper name"Do Gong LAN ran and rong''er know that you are such a gossip?" She still did not answer, full of disgust and impatience, then turned around and left.


    Thin figure step by step away, chic and lonely.


    In the late autumn of Beijing, the temperature is very low. The cold wind blows on her face like acupuncture. She is as thin as a thin black windbreaker to resist the cold current. A gust of wind seems to be able to roll her away.


    Jiang Sinian''s mind suddenly appeared a sentence: amorous always be merciless mistake, the way is merciless than sentimental.


    Yunsiwan''s hatred of thin shallow and deep sea is not because the love was too hot and crazy, without reservation, so when betrayal comes, will hate so absolutely, leave no room.


    Jiang Sinian''s eyes again fall on Gong lanran''s tombstone, looking at the demon, the past memories can be clearly seen.


    He has been hating Gong lanran for so many years. Without his presence, rong''er would not be able to empathize with him, and he would never lose rong''er forever. He hated Gong lanran because of his adoptive son''s status, so that rong''er could not have a good love with Gong lanran until he died.


    Rong''er is gone, and now Gong lanran is gone, leaving him to walk alone in the rolling red world, lonely and lonely.


    Love hate this life, is finally a person.


    He, so it is.


    So it is.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsi went back to the ice city with 11 in the evening. In addition to the rumors all over the sky, there was also the care and warmth of her family.


    About what happened in Florence, yunxiaotian didn''t say a word about it. They only cared about the trivial and considerate things in daily life.


    This time back in the ice city, Yunsi found that yunxiaotian seemed to be much older than before. His temples were as white as frost, the wrinkles on his face were deeper, and his spirit was not as good as before.


    In memory that in her hospital bed next to the sobbing man, after all, is the years merciless urge old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    About taking over the business, yunxiaotian didn''t deliberately mention it. Maybe she didn''t want to make Yunsi late embarrassed and unhappy. She thought she didn''t want to, so she left it to Gu Zhishen to take care of it.


    With Gu Zhishen''s deep love for Yun Jianyue, he will never bully Siwan. He can''t look up to Yunshi group in a company as big as Bolun.


    Unexpectedly, on Monday, the second week after yunsiwan came back to live at home, during breakfast, yunsiwan suddenly looked up and said, "today I go to work, and you can see the arrangement of the position."


    Cloud Xiaotian was stunned for a long time, but he was like a fool.


    Chen Xiaoxiao responded and gave him a push. "If you say you want to go to work in the company in the evening, what position do you want to do?"


    Yunxiaotian finally reacted, and could not say anything exciting, "good Ok Good... "


    Chen Xiaoxiao is a little bit disgusted with her husband, a big age still silly into this, "good what good ah."


    "Position What would you do? General manager or... " Before he finished his elated words, he was interrupted by yunsiwan. "The position should not be so high. Although I have studied economic management for two years, I don''t have any working experience. You can find me a position where I can learn easily."


    She is not the kind of person who has high ambitions and low vision. The pyramid was not built in a day. If she wants to take charge of the whole Yunshi group, she must learn from the grass-roots level, accumulate a little experience and make achievements. In this way, she will take over the group, and the old antiques in the group will have nothing to say.


    Yun Xiaotian originally thought so, but he was afraid that she would not like to do it because of her low position. Now she asked to start with the basic work. He was very happy. He was secretly proud that he was his own daughter-in-law. He was as down-to-earth and diligent as he was. He knew that he could not reach the goal quickly.


    After thinking about the company''s industry, she finally decided to give her the management of a five-star hotel under the group.


    This five-star hotel ranks top three in the ice city in terms of environmental management and occupancy rate. However, in the past two years, yunxiaotian''s health is not as good as before. As for the company''s management, its net profit is also declining year by year. If it goes on like this, it will close down sooner or later.


    Now it''s a good thing to give Yunsi evening experience. If the net profit of the hotel can be improved, it''s not a pity if it''s worse.


    People live most of their lives. Only when they are old can they understand that money and rights are external things. Only the safety of relatives is the most important thing.


    Yunsiwan was glad to accept the decision.


    After breakfast, yunxiaotian wants to send her to the hotel in person, or to announce her identity. It can be regarded as an external voice. The only successor of the cloud family has come back.


    Let those who try to beat the Wynn clique die as soon as possible.


    Yunsi evening declined his good intentions, and did not allow yunxiaotian to announce to the public that she was back to take over the news of Yunshi, which means that it is not the time yet.


    She didn''t want to let the people of ice city know her as yunxiaotian''s daughter and successor. Instead, she wanted to use the name of "yunsiwan" to let everyone know that she was back.


    Yunxiaotian listened to her words, did not send her, let the driver take him to the company, Yunsi evening did not rush out, first returned to the room.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "In."


    She was sitting in front of the mirror, making up.


    When Chen Xiaoxiao approached and saw the face in the mirror, the whole person felt bad. He hesitated and said, "in the evening, you are going to work as the management of the hotel. Isn''t the make-up too Is it appropriate? "


    She said gently.


    Yunsi evening looked up at her, nununuzui: "aunt Xiao, in fact, you want to say frightening."


    Chen Xiaoxiao laughed and didn''t deny, "I know you don''t like to wear formal clothes, but working at work is different from everyday life. If people don''t feel solemn enough, they will misunderstand each other, and it''s easy to miss opportunities for cooperation."


    "I went to the mall yesterday to pick out these clothes for you. They are all good. You can see if you like them. If not, I will pick them for you today."


    "No more!" Yunsi''s voice in the evening declined her kindness.


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s smile faded and her eyes were a little disappointed. As soon as she was ready to say it was ok, she said, "I''ll go to the hotel for two days to stay as an ordinary guest for two days. When I go to work, I''ll wear it again. Please hang my wardrobe first."


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up in an instant and said with a smile: "silly child, what trouble does the family say?"


    She turned and hung her clothes in her closet one by one according to the color.


    Yunsi smiles at night and doesn''t speak. She continues to toss her face in the mirror.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I was a child, I saw yunsiwan coming down from the locomotive at the gate of Yuner hotel. I couldn''t help laughing, and the tears of laughter almost fell down.


    Yunsi night Dai eyebrow light frown, frown: "smile again believe I kill you!"


    Eleven convergence smile, very insincere apology: "sorry, boss, I don''t smile, I really don''t smile Puff, ha ha I''m sorry, boss. I can''t help it. "He couldn''t help laughing, he almost bent over and rolled on the ground.


    Yunsi, with a gloomy face, really wants to put him in the toilet and flush away with one button.


    Damn, is that funny?


    looked at the side view mirror on the side. Her original cheek face was painted with a different foundation from her skin. Her eyebrows were very rough, like the characters in an animation, black smoky eye makeup, red lips, and a nose pin, of course it was a fake.


    The original black Qier short hair was hidden, wearing a colorful wig like parrot''s hair, wearing a Black Punk leather chair jacket, the lower body is black mesh stockings, black hot pants. To be fair, it''s not mainstream, and it''s hard to say that it''s a brain handicap.


    Eleven laughed for a full ten minutes, exhausted yunsiwan''s patience, and gave him a kick on his buttocks, "are you laughing enough?"


    The hotel security guards are coming to drive them away.


    "Enough, enough." Eleven efforts to suppress the smile, avoid the eyes do not look at her, otherwise he can not hold.


    "Go." Yunsiwan didn''t even bother to scold him. He grabbed his collar and dragged him to the hotel.


    The lobby manager was a middle-aged man. When he saw her and eleven coming in, he frowned subconsciously and sneezed twice. The discrimination in his eyes was undisguised. He stopped at his pace and gave the two female staff at the service desk a look and left.


    The female staff saw that yunsiwan and 11 also had some bad looks, and their disgust was gradually overflowing.


    Yunsiwan took a stack of money from his pocket and photographed it on the service desk. He was arrogant and pulled like a little sister: "open a room for me!"


    PS: in June, there is hardly any change in the whole month. I''m sorry to know that you are waiting very hard. In July, I will change the shift from time to time, but only when the time and my health permit. I can''t guarantee that every day! If tired, less watch, also hope to forgive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Although the front desk lady is disgusted, she still smiles and says politely, "Miss, please show me your ID card."


    "What kind of certificate, no! If I have money, I can... " As if she was deliberately trying to embarrass her, yunsiwan was arrogant.


    The smile on the front desk lady''s face gradually faded, and her voice was a little cold: "Miss, I can''t help you check in without a certificate."


    Yunsiwan looked at her once, took the prepared pieces from her pocket and photographed them on the table. "Yes, please open the room for me."


    Miss took the ID card, eyes and look at 11, tone is not good, "this gentleman also needs to show identity card."


    Eleven did not move, first looked at yunsiwan, heard her mumble said a: "trouble." Then he handed her his ID card.


    Miss slowly check-in for them, her eyes from time to time from the screen floated to yunsiwan''s body, disdainful mood is not covered up.


    Yunsiwan pretended to be impatient and said, "hurry up."


    The front desk lady finally couldn''t help it. She looked up at her with a cold posture. "What room is there in such a hurry? Just go to the side of the road. "


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    Eleven is even more stunned, now the standard of people to speak is so open?


    The front desk lady handles the check-in procedure, throws the certificate and the room card on the marble platform, says coldly: "the 18th floor, turn left from the elevator to the third room."


    Yunsiwan was not angry. He picked up his room card and ID card and put them in his pocket. He walked to the next passenger elevator.


    She and 11 just walked in, cleaning aunt pushed the car in, crowded them almost no place to stand, cleaning aunt saw her strange dress, her face also showed disdain and contempt, even embarrassed did not say.


    Looking at yunsiwan from 11 sides, his eyes seem to be saying: boss, are you sure your home is a five-star hotel?


    This service attitude is really amazing.


    Yunsiwan pretended not to look at his eyes. He looked sideways at the silver shining wall, and saw the aunt who was blocked by the cleaning car muttering something.


    Sorry, she can''t talk!


    Auntie is to the 20th floor, they want to get off first, but the clean car blocks the wall, Yunsi can''t walk past at night, "can you go out first, please?"


    The aunt squinted at her and said coldly, "why should I go out first? I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. I can see that I''m not a decent daughter. I''m not well bred! "


    After listening to the eleven next to him, he wanted to laugh, but after Yunsi night glared at himself, he was taut.


    Yunsi smiles in the evening, and PI xiaorou says with no smile: "I am very ill bred, so you''d better get the broken car out for me, or I won''t promise to do anything to you later."


    There was a cold light in the pupil of black basalt stone, which made my aunt feel very sad. I wanted to work as a worker. Seeing that the girl had a little money, she was worried. At last, she was afraid of losing money.


    Reluctantly, he pushed the cleaning car out of the elevator first. On the 11th day, he followed yunsiwan out of the elevator. Yu Guang swept his aunt''s acerbic face. The corners of his lips could not help laughing. He never thought that the boss would have such a day.


    Smile less than three seconds to hear the aunt into the elevator mutter: "long like a dog, what is not good to learn at a young age, must learn to be a little white face, with no three no four women together."


    Eleven restrained the impulse to kill: "boss, can I beat her?"


    Who is a little white face!


    Who!


    Yunsi turned his head and looked at him at night. He wanted to laugh or not: "respect the old and love the young. Do you understand? It''s not cultivated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, it was impossible for him to attack a middle-aged woman. They both stayed in the same room in the cloud hotel. Of course, on November 11, they were sleeping on the sofa.


    Give him ten guts. He doesn''t dare to rob the bed with Yunsi.


    In fact, both the environment and the decoration of the hotel are top-notch. At the beginning, the best designer was invited to design the hotel, but the service attitude was extremely poor.


    Yunsi didn''t deliver the fruit tray for an hour. After ordering lunch and waiting for two hours, the food delivered by Yunsi was not eaten by people at all.


    Eleven can''t stand it. Go downstairs to the fast food restaurant next door.


    Yunsiwan didn''t go out. Instead, she asked eleven to bring herself something to eat. She sat cross legged on the sofa with a computer on her lap, searching for the hotel development in ice city in the past two years. She also called Yun Jianyue and asked her to transfer all the collateral information of the cloud family to herself.


    On the night of her first day back, yunjianyue went back to the Yuns. Her sisters hadn''t seen each other for several years. Of course, there was a lot to say. Yun Jianyue had intended to stay at the Yuns'' house and sleep with yunsiwan. As a result, her words were rejected by two people as soon as she spoke.


    Yunsiwan disliked her wordiness and refused to share the bed with her. Gu Zhishen, however, forced her to take her back to Jiayuan because her nose was blocked and there was a sign of a cold.In order not to let her and Yunsi go to bed late, she curses her for a cold. Yun Jianyue is speechless. She quarrels with Gu Zhishen for a long time at night. Finally, Gu Zhishen is suppressed in bed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan and eleven stayed in Yuner for three days, checked out, and then stayed in other five-star hotels.


    The same dress up, the same attitude, the attitude of other people''s family is simply too good to be better, not only send them to the door of the room, but also politely send free fruit plates.


    All the requirements of Yunsi evening and the 11th National Day are agreed with a smile and completed in the shortest time. It is really a first-class professional service attitude, which makes customers unable to pick out any defects, even if her requirements are a little too difficult.


    In such a competitive service industry, cloud''s service attitude is really killing.


    Yunsiwan and eleven in the other two good hotels after staying, she asked for information, yunjianyue also personally sent her.


    Of course, yunsiwan took Yun Jianyue and eleven times to Yunjia for dinner. Yunxiaotian didn''t see her for a whole week, so he had to ask her what she was doing these days.


    Yunsiwan had already taken off her makeup. There was a smile on her clean face. Instead of answering, she asked, "you leave the hotel in my charge. Can I do whatever I do?"


    "Of course." Yun Xiaotian nodded without hesitation, "to do business is to employ people without doubt. Since you have decided to let you manage, no matter what decision you make, I will not ask."


    Yunsi nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile, "it''s enough to have you."


    Yunxiaotian didn''t understand her meaning. When he wanted to ask, he was interrupted by Chen Xiaoxiao. "I''ve been busy outside for a week, but I haven''t eaten well. I''ve had more. 11¡¢ You''re welcome. Just make it your own home. Tell me what you like to eat, and I''ll let the servant do it for you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    "Thank you, Mrs. Yun. I''m not picky." In front of the eldest''s stepmother, eleven little boy''s reply.


    Chen Xiaoxiao smile, "you are late dry, younger brother let her call me Xiao aunt, don''t be too outsider."


    "Good, aunt Xiao."


    After a meal, Xi''an was naturally invited to live in the cloud family. Yunsiwan revealed that he wanted to be his assistant and hire him directly.


    Yunxiaotian did not have any opinions. Eleven secretly joked: "boss, how much salary are you going to pay me to hire the world car king as a driver? What''s the annual salary? "


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night. He raised his fist directly. His face changed greatly. He immediately begged for mercy: "don''t give me annual salary. I''ll give you all my wives. Just ask the boss to give me some face. Don''t beat me!"


    Chen Xiaoxiao helped Yun Xiaotian up the stairs. He saw a lot of people making noises in the living room in the corridor. He said happily, "it seems that the evening is not bad. I''m relieved."


    How afraid she was that it would defeat the evening and the evening!


    Cloud Xiaotian picked a eyebrow, a face of pride, do not look at whose daughter!


    Chen Xiaoxiao is too lazy to expose him and let him be virtuous.


    Yun Jianyue was taken away by Gu Zhishen shortly after she had been married for several years. Gu Zhishen is very close to Yun Jianyue or her baby. She always takes his wife with him no matter what his career or activities are. It is also true to attend friends'' parties in private. People in ice city mention that the couple are envious and envious.


    Before leaving, Yun Jianyue takes a look at yunsiwan, and talks to her mouth and stops talking. Gu Zhishen takes her hand and leaves.


    She didn''t know the details of what happened between yunsiwan and Bo qianche, but she could guess something. If Bo qianche hadn''t hurt yunsiwan''s heart, yunsiwan would not have made such a decision.


    Bo qianche and Gu Zhishen are both silent and indifferent men. The only difference is that Gu Zhishen has a cold face and a hot heart, because the past events make him keep a distant attitude towards feelings, but ultimately they want to get close to each other''s death; Bo is a cold faced and cold hearted man, because he grew up in a place where people eat people in the Bo family, and does not believe that anyone has become him Deep rooted habits, distrust in a relationship are often the most fatal weakness.


    Yunsiwan is a man of his nature. He loves everything when he loves. His loyalty and trust are entrusted to him without reservation. When he meets a cold face and is used to doubting anyone''s thinness, it is not surprising that these two can come to this stage today. What''s more, there are so many people who have set traps for them.


    Thinking of Yunsi late, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help sighing.


    Gu Zhishen reached for her catkin and asked in a warm voice, "thinking about yunsiwan?"


    Yun Jianyue didn''t deny it. Looking at him sideways, he asked eagerly: "you said that Bo Shao and sister can only do this?"


    Forget each other in the world.


    "Otherwise?" He asked.


    "It''s a pity, not to mention --" she stopped and did not go on.


    What''s more, yunsiwan is a person who is very difficult to be attracted to others. She missed Bo qianche. I''m afraid that she will never meet anyone who can make her love deeply in her life.


    "I don''t think so?"


    "What do you mean?" She asked.


    As he drove, Gu Zhishen said slowly, "yunsiwan is a very good woman, but not a suitable lover, or wife. She''s only fit to be a friend. "


    Yun Jianyue heard more confused, a face at a loss, muddled to see Gu Zhi deeply moved, if not in the car, really want to press her into the arms of a kiss.


    "She is too strong to know how to be soft in front of men. She is so strong that she is doomed to suffer losses. Unless she changes her mind, she can only do so in her life."


    Yun Jianyue''s small face suddenly collapsed, and was not willing to say: "do you say your wife''s sister like that? What''s wrong with my sister? She is upright, straightforward and free and easy. Losing her is thin and blind, and I am not lucky. What''s the matter with my sister? "


    Gu Zhishen saw her blow up hair, and rushed to shun Mao: "yes, I said wrong, Yunsi night is the best."


    "My sister is the best." Yun Jianyue is very good at protecting her short life.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t argue with her. It''s natural that people can''t evaluate the people they care about objectively. As for what matters to him about yunsiwan, his little wife Gao unhappiness is the most important thing.


    What''s more, although he doesn''t have a deep contact with Bo, he feels that Bo is not a person who will give up easily, especially for women who are attracted to themselves. It''s not clear what the outcome will be.


    He didn''t talk to Yun Jianyue about these things. He was afraid that her expectation would be too high and her disappointment would grow in the future.


    As for what will eventually become, it depends on the fate of yunsiwan and thin shallow.


    It''s just -


    when Yunsi returned to the ice city late, he felt that this woman would find something for him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the new Monday, during office hours, Yunsi evening changed into the work suit that Chen Xiaoxiao prepared for her.


    White shirt with black A-line skirt, coat is a khaki colored windbreaker, belt tied at the back of the waist, simple and can not lose the feminine flavor.Eleven, as her assistant, naturally wore formal clothes and drove her to the hotel.


    Last night, she had asked Yun Xiaotian''s secretary to inform the hotel manager that all the hotel staff must be in the hotel today, no matter what shift they are on, to welcome the new manager.


    The manager called all the people in the hall early in the morning. The flowers that should be prepared were ready for the new manager.


    At the appointed time, the door of the hotel was pushed open, and Yunsi came in with the folder. Everyone bowed in unison: "welcome to Yuner for inspection and guidance!"


    The loud voice almost broke yunsiwan''s ears. She glanced at 11 and sneered in her heart. A group of ignorant human beings who took her as a vase probably didn''t know that they were here to torture them.


    The manager in charge of Yuner is a son of yunxiaotian''s relatives. He is in his thirties and forties. He is bloated and has a greasy face. When he smiles, the flesh of his chin trembles. He takes the flowers he has prepared and hands it to Yun Siwan. He says with a smile, "good evening, uncle and I can look forward to your return. We will take care of each other and make Yuner the best in the world The hotel


    For his gallant and heroic words, yunsiwan seemed to have never heard of him. His eyes swept around the crowd and pointed to a thin man in the last row, "you, come here."


    The man named was a little surprised, or went to her, not humble and silent way: "Miss, you call me?"


    Yunsi evening glanced at other work cards on his chest, "Tong and, read this information again."


    The folder was directly thrown into his arms. Tong and Tong frowned with pain. After a look at yunsiwan, he slowly let go of the folder. After a light glance, he was stunned.


    "Dumb? Or don''t you read? " Yunsiwan was impatient, and her beautiful eyes swept him. Her eyebrows were filled with displeasure.


    PS: today''s guarantee 3 chapters, add 1 chapter, 8000 words updated, see you tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Tong and nature is to recognize the word, but the content above is really too strong, a time was shocked just.


    He swallowed his mouth secretly, read out his name according to the order on the document. After a pause, when he saw that everyone was looking at each other and didn''t know what was going on, he cheered up: "those who read the name above will be dismissed from the day, and can go to the financial department to get an extra month''s salary. Over!"


    Tong and the words just landed, the manager was the first to get angry, his face looked like pig liver color, "evening, what do you mean?"


    His name bears the brunt of the list of dismissed employees.


    "Literally, don''t you understand?" Yunsi gave him a sidelong glance.


    The manager roared angrily, "I''m your brother. My uncle hired me to be the manager. How dare you dismiss me?"


    Yunsi pulled out a sharp sneer from the corner of his lips. "Now this hotel is mine. I want to do what I want. I want to pay you an extra month''s salary. You''d better go away with the money. Don''t try to make me angry, eh?"


    "Pooh! What are you, yunsiwan You dare to come back. You''ve lost all the faces of the cloud family. You''ve been killed... "


    Before he finished his words, yunsiwan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. She didn''t need her to do it herself. She couldn''t listen to him any more. She kicked him hard on his stomach, and with great strength, she kicked him half a meter and fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    "Dare to bark a word again, believe me to kill you?" Eleven low eyes hate to stare at the manager, on the body of the fierce gas rich frightening.


    The manager''s face was painful, and he was unwilling to cross in his eyes, but he did not dare to say a word when he met the fierce look of the 11th.


    Yunsiwan gently put his hands on his chest and glanced at everyone. "From now on, Yuner will be in my charge. As long as I work actively and seriously, I will not treat the employees who are developing for Yuner. But once I find those who want to be parasites and damage the reputation of Yuner, I will never forgive them. Do you understand me?"


    "Yes It''s Manager, no, cloud manager! " One of the foremen standing in the crowd stammered, and the others joined in.


    Yunsiwan nodded with satisfaction. "Let me say one more thing. Everyone comes out to work to make a living and want to have a better life. I''ve never been unkind to my own people. Yuner''s good is your good. If you close the door, you''ll have to find a new job. It''s your luck to be able to find another job. But there are a few people who can have this kind of luck. I hope You think it over! If you want to run well with me, you can stay and do well. If you don''t want to, you can send your resignation letter to the office in a short time. "


    Finish saying, she swept Tong and one eye, "the rest of the work deployment, you read it again."


    "Yes, cloud manager."


    Yunsi went to the office with the elevator.


    Those who were dismissed by yunsiwan were unwilling to cry, but when they saw the end of the manager, they all held back their words.


    The manager and the eldest lady or relatives are all like this, not to mention these unrelated strangers. I have to admit my bad luck and look for a job again.


    Opening the door of the manager''s office on November 11, Yunsi walked in late and couldn''t help but sneer: "the office of a hotel manager is more luxurious than that of the president of Yunshi group."


    You can imagine how much money the pig has been greedy for these years. No wonder cloud is now in a bad state and his business is getting worse and worse.


    Yunsi went to his desk and photographed a set of chairs carved in red sandalwood, "send this set of things to the old man."


    She didn''t like such a vulgar thing, though it was valuable.


    "OK!" Eleven is that young people don''t like this kind of antiques, they will like them!


    "The bookshelf has been changed for me, and there are also some paintings. If they are worth donating, the fish tank will be sent to my family for raising and playing with aunt Xiao, and all the things that hinder my eyes will be cleaned up." Yunsi pointed to the golf things at the window.


    Eleven immediately went to find someone to move things out and ordered a set of black and white office chairs for her.


    Office a simple rectification, suddenly become spacious and bright a lot.


    Yunsiwan asked the financial department to arrange the financial statements of these years and send them to the office.


    She used to study economics and management. Although she didn''t touch it for many years, at first it was hard to see, but she was patient and slow to read, and still understood.


    To be fair, the net profit is gradually declining, but to say the ugly point, the whole business of Yuner is losing money. It has been relying on the Yunshi group to keep it open.


    If such a mess is thrown to her, the old man will really find trouble for her.


    But it''s also good. If she can''t manage a hotel well, how can she inherit the whole group!


    Within a day, people in the upper class of ice city knew that Yunsi came back late. Not only did he come back, but he also took over the hotel owned by Yunshi group. On the first day of taking office, he made a lot of noise and laid off many employees.Some people are praising Yun Siwan for his vigorous and hard work, while others are waiting for a joke. They all say that the new official has three fires in office. However, it is too easy to offend people and lose people''s hearts if the first one is so strong. I''m afraid that Yuner is not far away from the day of closing the door.


    Yunsiwan had no time to mind those gossips and negative opinions. He stayed in the hotel for several days and didn''t go back to the cloud home, because of the bad account that was not clear.


    After the calculation was clear, she regretted that she had not beaten the pig directly that day. She had not seen such a greedy person because she was short of heart. She really wanted him to spit out all that he had eaten.


    Because of yunxiaotian''s face, yunsiwan naturally won''t do this, but the next time she sees the pig, she won''t let him feel too good, otherwise she will be sad.


    Yunsi evening first issued an order to announce to the public that the company would stop business for a month, because it was redecorated.


    In fact, the decoration of the hotel is already very good. There is no need to specially decorate it. Only some places need to be slightly modified. Some facilities in the room are dilapidated and damaged and need to be replaced.


    More importantly, after she laid off staff, the hotel staff is not enough, she asked Tong he to be responsible for recruitment, all positions needed.


    Tong and only responsible for the first round of interview and re examination, the final decision also needs her to come!


    Yunsiwan, on the other hand, is not idle. While studying the online order process and evaluation, yunsiwan is wondering whether it can make an app free of charge for Yuner.


    Yun Jianyue received her call, listened to her words, and agreed without hesitation. She put her heart into software research, and even Gu Zhishen was ignored by her.


    Gu Zhishen is not happy. He knows that Yunsi''s late return is not a good thing for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    What''s worse is still to come.


    After integrating the internal personnel of Yuner, yunsiwan replaced the head chef. After recruiting two chefs again, yunsiwan was not satisfied with this, but decided to go to the restaurant opened by Gong Qianye.


    She also found that the restaurant of palace thousand night is close to cloud, only one street away. Gong Qianye''s restaurant is one of the best in ice city now, and it is almost full every day. Except for a box he specially left vacant forever, other places can''t be reserved without a month''s advance reservation.


    What''s more, Gong Qianye''s restaurants never cross the field of takeout. In order to ensure the taste of the food, it doesn''t support takeout service, but it''s not absolute. For example, if the yunjianyue family doesn''t want to go out to eat and want to eat in the restaurant, Gong Qianye will send someone to make it specially and deliver it to Jiayuan in the shortest time, so as not to affect the taste and taste of the food.


    If Gong Qianye''s restaurant can support the service of taking food out to Yuner, she believes that it will certainly drive the occupancy rate of Yuner.


    It''s just Gong Qianye, the child It''s not easy to deal with.


    He is the little master of the palace family and the future successor. He came to ice city for the sake of xiaotangdou and opened a restaurant. It doesn''t matter if he has more money than he does. So yunsiwan can''t persuade him with his commercial interests. Even she sends someone to contact the housekeeper around him and wants to meet and talk about it, he is directly rejected.


    Yunsiwan immediately thought of Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue. If the interests are not good, they will use the beauty scheme! Is to Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue cooperation, to let small sugar beans open mouth, I believe that will be able to succeed.


    Yunsi didn''t feel embarrassed at all for taking advantage of his sister-in-law''s advantage. It''s stupid to do business without taking advantage of it.


    The role of a strong woman, yunsiwan entered very quickly, and they were all acting with their true colors.


    If it is not seen that she has been arrogant and domineering, shuttling in a barrage of bullets, 11 can''t believe that this woman is still the boss he used to be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong Qianye picks up xiaotangdou every Sunday and goes out to play for one day. In the evening, she will be sent back to Jiayuan and stay in Jiayuan for dinner.


    Yunsiwan will naturally choose this day to go to Jiayuan, which is famous for saying that as an elder, he should visit several younger generations.


    She went early, and xiaotangdou hasn''t come back yet. Gu Chenghan and Gu Yunjing are at home. Gu Yunjing is still chubby and has a sweet mouth. You are a beautiful lady.


    Gu Chenghan has now fully adapted to human life, and he has grown up a lot, but he is still very cold. When he saw yunsiwan, he did not have any words but politely said hello. He soon went back to his room.


    Looking at Gu Chenghan''s back, Yun Jianyue is a little disappointed. She has tried very hard, but Gu Chenghan seems to be like this. In addition to being close to the family, she keeps a strange distance with other people. Her words are also pitiful.


    Gu Zhishen often comforts her that her children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. He Gu Zhishen''s son must not be too bad, so don''t worry!


    At 6:30, Gong Qianye sends xiaotangdou back on time. Xiaotangdou is obviously very happy to see yunsiwan. She wants to go to baoyunsiwan, but she is a little shy. She presses and says hello politely.


    Yunsi nodded and touched her head. She grew a lot higher, but it didn''t seem that Chenghan grew fast. Now it seems that Chenghan is the biggest one.


    Xiaotangdou turns and happily introduces yunsiwan to Gong Qianye.


    Palace thousand night eyes light cold swept a cloud think late, completely no child''s reaction, mature mouth: "hello."


    After two words of stinginess, there is no speech.


    What kind of parents can give birth to such a precocious child? No wonder the people sent by him can''t see others!


    Gong Qianye didn''t care about yunsiwan''s inquiring eyes. When she looked at xiaotangdou, she became much softer. She said in a warm voice, "go upstairs to take a bath and change your clothes."


    Xiaotangdou smiles like a flower, nods, and then greets yunsiwan and yunjianyue and goes upstairs.


    Yun Jianyue asked Gong to sit all night. He sat down calmly without a word.


    Both yunsiwan and yunjianyue look at each other with a feeling of suffering. The child is too calm and mature, and his eyes are too sharp. He doesn''t belong to an adult man like Gu Zhishen and thin and shallow.


    "Aunt Yun, do you want to cooperate with me?" In a quiet, Gong Qianye took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Yunsi was stunned at night. She didn''t think how to open her mouth. He took the initiative to bring it up. What do you mean?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaotangdou goes upstairs, and just about to open the door, he sees that the next door is not closed. Gu Chenghan is standing against the door in his leisure clothes. His hands are in his pockets, and his facial features are open. He is indifferent and indifferent.


    "Brother..." The action of pushing the door stopped. She came to him with a bright smile. "Today, Gong Qianye takes me to see a movie about exploring the universe. It''s fun. You should be with us. You''ll love it."


    Although Gu Chenghan is not as tall as Gong Qianye, he is a little higher than xiaotangdou now. He doesn''t have to look up at her any more.


    A pair of black if basaltic stone eyes clean and clear, do not dye dust, quietly looking at her, speechless.Feeling that his mood didn''t seem to be very good, xiaotangdou habitually reached out to touch his head, caring: "brother, what''s the matter? Are you angry with Xiao San Er again? "


    Although Gu Yunjing and Gu Chenghan are brothers and sisters, I don''t know why Gu Yunjing doesn''t seem to agree with him. He often offends Gu Chenghan.


    Gu Chenghan is not the kind of person who quarrels and loses his temper. He can only hide his unhappiness in his heart.


    Gu Chenghan reached out and brushed her hand away. There was indifference in his childish voice. "I''m higher than you now."


    Small sugar beans a Zheng, smile: "even if you grow taller than me, but you are smaller than me, or my brother."


    Gu Chenghan did not speak and looked at her quietly.


    "Well! I know that when my brother grows up, he needs face like his father, and I won''t touch your head in the future. " Small sugar beans do not touch his head, but stretched out his hand to pinch his cheek, "don''t be unhappy, I will help you to say Xiao san''er in the evening."


    Although xiaosaner is a little wayward, she is also sensible with her age. She is willing to listen to her sister''s words on weekdays.


    Gu Chenghan or silence, small sugar beans also did not say much, turned to return to the room.


    "Think about it." When she was about to go in, he suddenly stopped her, took a step back, and looked at him sideways: "what else?"


    "I don''t like you and Gong going out all night." Gu Chenghan''s eyes were directly staring at her, "you said you would accompany me."


    Xiaotangdou was stunned for a moment, thought about it and said, "is it because a person is too lonely at home? Then I will stay at home with you and not go out, so you will be more happy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    "But young master Gong doesn''t seem to want to cooperate with me very much." Yunsiwan relaxed his posture, leaned back, his slender legs overlapped together, and his bright eyes swept the palace for thousands of nights. Obviously, he could not be treated as a child.


    Gong Qianye has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. His body and bones are different from those of ordinary children. His posture is correct and his waist is stopped. He never sits down like other children and seems to have no bones and is soft.


    Calm eyes like the lake at night, no wind, no waves, can see anything.


    "I can work with you with only one request."


    "What?"


    "Don''t worry about these things." Gong Qianye put forward his own request. His voice was calm and firm, and there was no room for discussion.


    Yunsiwan''s eye fundus crossed a trace of accident and looked at Yun Jianyue. Yun Jianyue was a bit of an accident, but not an accident.


    Since this young master Gong came to the ice city, he was very obedient to the little sugar beans. He almost spoiled them to the sky.


    After a few seconds, Yunsi said with a smile, "since the young master Gong said that, I would not bother xiaotangdou. After all, girls still live a simple and innocent life."


    Palace thousand night did not speak, rose to them slightly bow, "I go to the small sugar bean room to wait for her."


    Yun Jianyue didn''t want to nod her head.


    "I''ll ask my secretary to deliver the plan to your government tomorrow," yunsiwan added


    "No, I''ll go to Uncle Gong for this matter." The palace thousand night stops the pace, turns back to finish this sentence, strides the meteor''s upstairs.


    Looking at his back, yunsiwan couldn''t help but tut: "if you just let him into xiaotangdou''s room, you''re not afraid that he will do something to xiaotangdou!"


    Cloud Jane month can''t help but white her one eye, "nonsense what, they are still children!"


    "Gu Gu said," Gong Qianye is a proper child


    Although he is still young, he still knows what to do and what not to do.


    Yunsi turned his mouth and said, "you feel right about what Gu Zhishen says! Are you really going to give him sugar beans as a child bride? "


    "No!" Yun Jianyue explained, "he is good to xiaotangdou. Xiaotangdou gets along well with him. Two people are friends. As for the matter of growing up, see the meaning of xiaotangdou."


    In the future, if xiaotangdou really decides to stay with Gong Qianye, they will not object! In order to take care of the status of the iceberg, small sugar beans with palace for thousands of nights is not high.


    Yunsiwan sighs. She doesn''t think xiaotangdou will be with Gong Qianye in the future.


    Gong Qianye is at the corner of the corridor, and before he goes there, he hears a familiar voice, "in this case, I won''t go out at the weekend and stay with you at home. So you won''t be alone! I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll go downstairs for dinner


    Then I heard the door close, and soon there was another door closing.


    Palace thousand night''s pace stopped at the corner, the sword eyebrow was not from tightening under, the eye color was a little deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaotangdou took a bath and changed her clothes at home. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw the palace with her homework in front of her desk. She was stunned, "how did you come in?"


    Walk over.


    "The question is wrong." Gong Qianye pointed to the math problem she wrote, "the first step is wrong, the last one is all wrong."


    Clean and slender fingers picked up a pencil and wrote the first step on the scratch paper, leaving the rest to herself.


    Small sugar bean nodded, was misty eyes staring at his face, did not speak.


    "I knocked at the door, you may not have heard, and came in without authorization." He explained lightly.


    "Oh." Xiaotangdou sat down in the chair next to him and wiped his hair with a towel.


    Gong Qianye reaches out to take the towel in her hand and takes the initiative to wipe the water for her hair. Xiaotangdou has no objection and is not the first time. She has been used to it.


    Gong Qianye is very good to her, very good.


    "Are you too kind to Gu Chenghan?" He sat in front of xiaotangdou, because he was taller than her, she didn''t look up and just could see his lip shape.


    Xiaotangdou didn''t understand his meaning and looked up into his eyes.


    "I heard it all." His action pauses, looks down at her, in the eye some dim.


    "Chenghan is my brother. I''m not good to him. Who should I be good to?" Xiaotangdou showed a faint smile, and when he wanted to talk, he said: "besides, you pick me up every day from school. If you have nothing to do with my homework, we are still together most of the time. It seems that it doesn''t matter if you can''t go out on weekends."


    It doesn''t matter to her, but it makes a big difference to Gong Qianye, because it means he can''t get along with her alone.


    Palace thousand night silence for a long time, low mouth: "I am 18 years old to return to the capital, you will not forget it?"


    Small sugar bean a Zheng, nod, how can forget.


    "You''ll come back with me then." At the age of 17, he should have gone back, but at that time she had not yet gone to college, and he was not sure that she was here alone, so he had to ask his parents to wait for him to return when he was 18."It depends on whether I can be admitted to the University in Beijing." Small sugar bean Nuo mouth, "I want to take the exam with their own efforts."


    At the age of 18, Chenghan has grown up. She has grown up and has gone to college. Her parents should not stop her.


    Hearing her words, Gong Qianye''s eyes filled with a silky smile, "I''m here, I''ll be able to pass the exam."


    Xiaotangdou nodded, smiling like a flower, bright and brilliant.


    The servant knocks on the door and asks them to go down for dinner. Gong Qianye and xiaotangdou go downstairs together. As soon as they walk out of the room door, the next door opens.


    Gu Chenghan saw xiaotangdou standing in the palace for thousands of nights. His eyes were cold. He went downstairs without saying a word. He didn''t look at them any more.


    Xiaotangdou said to Gong Qianye: "today xiaosaner seems to make him angry, not against you!"


    Gong Qianye took a look at Gu Chenghan''s back. A trace of complexity flashed through her eyes and said to her, "I know."


    Gu Zhishen came back, sat at the table, and when everyone was ready, the meal was ready.


    Gu Chenghan didn''t seem to have any appetite at night, so he put down the tableware and went back to his room.


    Gong Qianye and yunsiwan left after dinner.


    Small sugar bean sent away palace thousand night upstairs to see Gu Yunjing, who wanted to return to the room, couldn''t help but call her, "Xiao san''er, can''t you not bear the cold?"


    Gu Yunjing turned back and said, "I didn''t provoke my brother today! Isn''t he happy? It''s still good in the afternoon. Help me with the puzzle! "


    Small sugar beans do not understand, since small three son did not provoke him, why would he be unhappy?


    Let Gu Yunjing return to the room to rest, she hesitated for a while, or went downstairs to the kitchen, let the housekeeper prepare a supper for himself, and brought Gu Chenghan to the room.


    It seems to have become a habit.


    Every time Gu Chenghan doesn''t eat because he is in a bad mood, he doesn''t eat what Yun Jian brings in on the moon. However, he doesn''t know when he will eat anything as long as it''s small sugar beans.


    This time, it''s no exception.


    PS: because we want to write about Jianyue''s family, the children''s stories should be written as a cushion to avoid the children''s opening As for less thin Wake up. Or Keep him asleep? I don''t think it''s OK without him. I don''t add more today. I''ll see you tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    A month later.


    When Yuner reopens, the app for booking online is also online at the same time. Not only that, all guests who stay in cloud can enjoy the service of Niannian restaurant. This kind of service is only provided to one hotel in Yuner, which is enough to attract those who want to stay in Yuner restaurant.


    On the same day, Yunsi evening also specially held an opening activity, which not only invited media reporters to stay for two days to experience, but also invited Ning elegy, Yu Jinjiu, Gu Zhishen, Yun Jianyue and Bai Chang''an, all of whom are influential figures in the ice city, and their appeal cannot be underestimated.


    For the first 20 guests staying in the same day, all the expenses in the hotel within two days are free of charge.


    This series of actions, less than half a day spread throughout the entire iceberg, but also attracted those who prefer elegy fans to stay, want to have a close contact with the goddess.


    After all, Ning elegy once said that she would retire and live a low-key life. In the past two years, there was only one film out, which once again created a box office myth. However, she did not participate in the film and did not join in the promotion. She only occasionally promoted the film on social networking sites. Therefore, fans still wanted to see her, even if it was only from a distance.


    Cloud''s occupancy rate has been full for a consecutive week. App can''t even make an appointment for a room because of its cooperation with Niannian restaurant, and the income of Niannian restaurant has been rising steadily this week.


    Before that, many people who saw him were severely beaten in the face, especially the manager who had been dismissed by yunsiwan and took his family to make trouble in front of Yun Xiaotian, who was driven away by Yun Xiaotian with a wave.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was also worried about whether yunsiwan had done too much, but yunxiaotian didn''t feel it. Instead, he praised: "my daughter should have this skill, so that she can inherit the Yunshi group in the future."


    The old directors of Yunsi group originally wanted to wait for yunsiwan''s embarrassment and make trouble again. However, the series of actions of yunsiwan have revived the reputation of Yuner. They can''t say a word. They have to wait for the new period to pass, and the occupancy rate of Yuner will drop, and then they will make trouble for yunsiwan.


    Just let them down.


    Two weeks later, Yuner''s occupancy rate did not drop and remained full every day. This is also due to Ning elegy''s advertising for him. After living, Ning elegy''s fans also served as tap water for yun''er and publicized it for free on the Internet.


    Other publicity yunsiwan contact Guan Kang, the game company he is responsible for can advertise for cloud free on the game platform, and the top 10 players in the game can also enjoy 20% discount if they come to stay in cloud.


    Bai''s family has been involved in the film and television industry before. When there are any press conferences and activities, they are all done by Yuner. Like Gu Zhishen, what partners should they receive and give priority to Yuner for accommodation.


    The restaurant inside Yuner has changed its chef, changed the previous cooperation to provide food material platform, and changed to provide food material platform for Niannian restaurant, which has become the best publicity to the outside world. Who knows that the food materials of Niannian restaurant always choose the freshest green food without pesticide residue, and the favor degree of Yuner restaurant is improved to the best.


    Within Yuner, yunsiwan transferred the previous front desk to the backstage, transferred two new people to do the front desk reception, promoted Tong he as the lobby manager, and each person''s job number was hung on the app to provide online evaluation service. Each month, according to their online and offline praise, another cash reward was issued to motivate each employee''s work enthusiasm and patience with guests Degree.


    However, after a month, cloud''s net income has increased, and its reputation abroad has been renewed.


    The sarcasm and satire prepared by those waiting to see a good play are all choked up in their mouths.


    Yunsi sat in the office and listened to the description of the faces and faces of those people in the office at night. His eyes were bright and dim when he looked out of the window. It seemed as if he was listening to 11, but his soul didn''t know where he had gone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three months later, yunsiwan was transferred back to the planning department of the group headquarters from Yuner for one month, then joined the administration department for more than half a month, and then transferred to the finance department for two months. When she was promoted to the group''s executive CEO, it was already over the festival. After winter and autumn, it was a hot summer.


    Half a year''s time has been enough for everyone in ice city to remember the name "yunsiwan". She has been involved in business circles for the first time, but she has been determined to be decisive and correct. After she became the executive CEO of Yunshi group, she has taken away many old employees who rely on the old and sell the old, which has caused a lot of controversy. However, we have to admit that her decision is correct, And her successive business decisions have brought huge benefits to the Wynn group!


    In the face of interests, no matter how much she has done, shareholders keep their eyes closed, waiting for money.


    When she brings benefits to the company and shareholders, she will naturally touch other people''s interests, and many people want to deal with her. However, those non mainstream means are not enough for Yunsi to watch late. She often doesn''t need her hands-on to clean up on November 11.


    Some people are not afraid of death, want to use her childhood things to do articles, want to stink her reputation on the Internet, but have not started to stop cooking.The Internet is the world of cloud and simple month. Not only can we find out the IP and data we are dealing with, but also the other party''s eight generations'' ancestors. We don''t need yunsiwan''s help. Gu Zhishen has already dealt with it.


    His wife''s words, he wants to listen to what he says, not to mention just take care of the scum.


    Gradually, everyone knew that in the ice city, Yunsi could not be provoked. In addition to her own means, Gu Zhishen, Yu Jinjiu, Bai Chang''an and others all protected her. If she moved her, she was equal to the other three families. Did you want to die only after you didn''t want to live?


    Yunsiwan became the representative of "independent women in the new era" in ice city. Her childhood affairs not only did not become a stain on her, but also became the reason for others to appreciate her. Yunsiwan and Yun Jianyue jointly established a foundation for those children who suffered (indecent) molestation when they were children. They also severely condemned all children for their psychological rehabilitation and legal aid in the future It is hoped that the relevant departments will perfect the heavy sentence for such criminals instead of releasing them after two or three years to continue to harm innocent children.


    ¡­¡­


    July, hot summer, glass outside like a big stove, frying every pedestrian on the road, sweat dripping.


    Yunsiwan was wearing a long light green skirt with a white belt around her waist. Her short hair had grown to her shoulders. Because the air conditioning in the office was on, she didn''t feel hot at all.


    11 push open the door to see her standing in front of the French window in a daze, said: "this time, the government promoted the environmental protection home project, there is a foreign company interested in participating, want to cooperate with us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Yunsiwan turns around, the delicate face of light makeup, elegant and simple, there is no smell of rouge powder, but her beauty set off to the extreme.


    "The other party''s information and the investigation of the person in charge are clear?" In this case, the government just won the project through land auction. The company spent more than 40 billion yuan on the development of residential buildings, commercial streets, green parks, teaching facilities and so on. This is a very large project. The government originally intended to attract investment. Yunsiwan still connected with the people in the government through Gu Zhishen. Finally, the local group was decided by the government And foreign companies to develop, in order to ensure that the project funds in place, there will be no problems in the process.


    It took yunsiwan and his staff two months to get the project. Since we want to choose an external partner, the right of choice naturally has to be firmly in our hands. Therefore, the funds and qualifications of the partners must be checked.


    "The other party hasn''t passed on the information yet, but their person in charge will arrive in iceberg this afternoon and will see the mayor tomorrow morning. The mayor''s secretary invited us to attend the meeting, which means a tripartite meeting."


    Yunsi''s eyebrows were slightly restrained. She didn''t get any information before she came. When she came, she went to see the mayor directly. It seems that they have already met with people from the government. It is likely that they will become this cooperation case.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunsi got up early in the morning. While running on the treadmill, he held a video morning meeting. After that, he went back to his room to take a bath and change his clothes. He went downstairs and was ready for breakfast.


    Three months ago, yunsiwan moved out of the Yuns home, and eleven moved out with her. In addition to being her driver and secretary, she was also responsible for taking care of her daily life.


    Yunsiwan is a young lady who can''t touch the spring water with her fingers. She can touch a gun. If she goes into the kitchen, she will die. What''s more, she is very busy and has no time to cook by herself.


    After breakfast together, she was sent to the mayor''s office on November 11.


    Before the mayor arrived, it was the secretary who welcomed her to the office and asked her to sit for a moment. The mayor would come back soon and serve coffee, and then he would be busy with himself.


    Yunsi looks down at the latest economic news with her mobile phone. Since she joined the company, she has developed the habit of reading economic news from time to time, both at home and abroad.


    Today''s news is as old as ever, nothing new. Just as she was about to close the website, she accidentally found the name of an Italian company: Yixin.


    How could anyone have such a strange name!


    It seems that the registration time of this one heart company is not very long, which is only one or two years. However, it seems to be developing very well. It plans to go public in two years. Moreover, it has plans to develop subsidiaries, but it has not yet selected any country or city.


    She was about to continue to look, when there was a knock on the door and a secretary''s voice, "general manager Yun, the mayor is here."


    Yunsiwan quickly put away his mobile phone, stood up and turned to say hello to the mayor, "Mayor..."


    The voice just came out, the bright eyes saw the shadow of Xinchang coming in with the mayor. The voice stopped suddenly, and the radian of the smile on the corner of his lips was frozen.


    The mayor came over with a smile on his face, "Xiao Yun came so early!" After a pause, he looked at the man around him and said, "let me introduce you to Mr. Bo qianche, President of Yixin company. Mr. Bo, this is miss yunsiwan, President of Yunshi group, who is responsible for the environmental protection home project. Is she very young?"


    Beautiful face floating with a faint smile, a pair of deep eyes in the cloud think late, thin lip hook, low voice slowly sounded: "hearing is better than seeing, cloud is really young and promising."


    At the same time, the clean and slender fingers have reached her.


    The waves in Yunsi''s late beauty eyes were calm and quick. The light of his eyes fell on his palm in front of him. His face was full of smile. He held his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. bo..."


    At the moment of holding hands, time seemed to solidify, and the scene gradually became virtual. The memories hidden in the deep memory turned over again and flashed from the front of his eyes. With the warm and cool palm of his palm, he penetrated his skin a little bit, and the blood flowed into the deepest part of his heart.


    For half a year, yunsiwan deliberately did not inquire about him, did not think about him, and even deliberately locked all his memories in a small dark room, never looked back, thinking that he had completely forgotten that this person had appeared in his life.


    Did not expect that he suddenly appeared, those memories of the instant resurrection, to burst her heart.


    Heart lake concussion, on the surface is still calm and self-sustaining, there is no difference.


    Thin shallow pure grasps her soft catkin, feels her faint body temperature, reflects her smile into his eyes, clearly knows that her smile at the moment is not for himself, but perfunctory, but inexplicably excited in the heart, like a vampire finally tasted the blood, wake up from a thousand years of sleep.


    Two people''s hands for a little longer, the mayor and secretary''s strange eyes fell on their hands, the mayor seemed to explore the opening: "is it not the first time you met?"


    After hearing the speech, Yunsi regained his mind and took the lead in pulling back his hand. He said with a chuckle: "it''s a bit of an accident to see an elite like Mr. Bo for the first time."The moment she took out his palm, she felt a cool feeling swept over her heart. Hearing her words, her eyes swept over her face without a word.


    The mayor laughed and joked, "you always have a high vision. I didn''t expect that when I saw Mr. Bo for the first time, I was confused by the male sex. Ha ha..."


    Yunsi smile, less than the bottom of the eye, "love the beauty of the heart, everyone has it."


    So far, the Secretary invited them to sit down for the mayor, and personally sent a cup of coffee to Bo qianche, standing aside wisely.


    Yunsiwan and Bo qianche sat side by side at the mayor''s desk, listening to the mayor''s speech.


    As for the project of environmental protection home, he is very optimistic about the Yunshi group and also appreciates Bo qianche''s company. So today, he is here to do the ideological work of yunsiwan. He hopes that the two companies can cooperate to do a good job in this project and make the ice city better.


    Yunsiwan has been listening without speaking. The rest of his eyes can occasionally catch a glimpse of the handsome face beside him. He has not seen him for half a year. He seems to be very thin, and his face is still a little pale. His tired eyebrows can hide the mayor and the Secretary, but he can''t hide her.


    Originally thought this life is like this, two do not owe each other, forget the end of the world, did not expect that he still came.


    Others don''t know, but yunsiwan is very clear that he is not only because of business.


    Thinking of the future, she felt a headache now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    The mayor''s attitude towards winning over the cooperation between Yunshi group and Yixin company is very obvious. Yunsiwan didn''t reply immediately after hearing about it. To put it mildly, such a large project cooperation needs careful consideration.


    The mayor didn''t know what she was thinking. He thought that she just couldn''t believe in Bo''s company. He said with a smile, "one heart company still has great development potential. Mr. Bo is also a capable person, so don''t miss cloud."


    Yunsi nodded with a smile and did not speak.


    The secretary took them out for the mayor. Three people were standing in the elevator. No one spoke. The secretary was standing between them, looking around with their eyes. Both of them looked calm, but I don''t know why he felt that there was a potential storm brewing under the calm.


    The elevator opened and the secretary took them to the door to stop.


    When yunsiwan went out, she saw Xi, who was standing by the car, with a tight face. Her eyes were worried. When she saw that she was safe and sound, she breathed a sigh of relief. When she saw the thin and shallow beside her, her eyes were even more tense.


    She calmly to 11, did not see the man around him, a light way: "go back."


    "Good." Eleven opened the door for her, waited for her to get on the bus, closed the door, got on the bus around the front of the car and drove away.


    Bo qianche walked to a range rover parked by the side of the road. Gu Han opened the door for him and whispered, "thin little..."


    He bent over to get on the car, Gu Han heard his low cold extrusion of two words: "follow up."


    Gu Han didn''t dare to hesitate. He got on the bus quickly and chased after the car disappeared in Yunsi evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsi evening sitting in the back seat of the car, eyes have been looking at the window, indifferent, no mood.


    Eleven, while driving, looked at her through the rearview mirror, hesitated and said, "sorry, boss, I didn''t find out that the company was thin and shallow."


    "I don''t blame you!" Thin shallow does not want to let people know, 11 even if check also can''t find out what.


    She didn''t blame herself for the 11th National Day, but she was very sorry for herself. She licked her dry lips and said, "anyway, we have the right to choose partners. As long as we insist on not cooperating with them, even the mayor should not be able to do anything about it."


    Yunsi evening back against the back of the chair, take a deep breath, like a low murmur of language airway: "if only there is such a simple."


    Eleven don''t understand, just want to ask Mou color suddenly a cold, "boss, they follow."


    Yunsi evening glanced at the reversing mirror, and a black Range Rover followed closely. Her pretty face was covered with a light frost color. Her lips were gently pulled and two words were squeezed out: "shake off."


    With her orders, 11 naturally did not dare to let her down.


    Although the cars he drove back were ordinary cars, he made some changes in the car that Yunsi had taken in the evening. He couldn''t see anything unusual from the outside. However, at the critical time, its performance was no worse than those of his racing cars.


    Although Gu Han''s car skills are good, compared with the car king of the 11th, they are weak and explosive, and they are directly dumped by the 11th in less than five minutes.


    Gu Han clenched the steering wheel tightly in both hands, and said with shame, "I''m sorry, I lost my heel."


    Thin shallow pure look is indifferent, without any accident, originally did not expect him to be able to drive 11.


    "To the Wynn group."


    "Yes."


    The monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Late, how could I let you go so easily!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yunsi came back to the company ten minutes later, he knocked on the door. "Boss, they parked the car by the side of the road."


    "As long as they don''t get into the company, they don''t care." She looked at the document in her hand and did not say a word.


    Eleven nodded and said that he would go down if there was nothing else.


    After going out on the 11th day, her eyes fell on a certain place on the document, which did not move for a long time. After a long time, "pa" closed the document.


    She got up and went to the French window. Looking down from her point of view, the pedestrians downstairs were so small that they could not see anything clearly. She looked like this for several minutes, until her neck was a little sore.


    Turning back to her desk, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed the phone. Shortly after that, she took the lead in opening her mouth: "I need to have a thorough understanding of the current information, including one heart company. The more detailed the better."


    Do not give the other party a chance to speak, directly cut off the phone, put down the mobile phone, hands casually put on the chest, stand for a long time, close your eyes will drive away those thoughts in the mind, open your eyes have been clear, sit on the chair, concentrate on reading documents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, the whole city lights up colorful neon lights, saying goodbye to the prosperity of the day. The dimly lit ice city is more like a soft land full of money and tempts people who are shackled by work to relax completely.


    The range rover, which was parked on the roadside, didn''t move for a whole day. The people in the car lowered the window and saw the dark shadow coming from the security room, and their eyebrows narrowed slightly.


    Gu Han came over and bent over and said, "the security guard said that general manager Yun took his subordinate''s car directly when he was off duty."


    Take a subordinate''s car?No wonder she didn''t see her car leave the company.


    In the dark, he squinted, the spark on his fingertips loomed, puffing and silent.


    Gu Han waited for a while, he did not speak, hesitantly asked: "thin little, are we going back now?"


    The bony fingers stretched out of the window and shook. The silver gray ashes floated in the wind like dust.


    After a long time, a low "um"


    ... Came out of the darkness


    Yunsi had enough dinner and opened a video conference. On the 11th, he knocked on the door and came in with a stack of documents in his hand. "I just faxed it from the great God of cloud. I''ll take it for you."


    The information was put in front of yunsiwan. Instead of looking at it immediately, she said to him, "go and have a rest first."


    Eleven nodded and left the study.


    Yunsi evening back on the back of the chair, hands ring in front of the chest, eyes light fell on the data, tardy not to open.


    As if in front of a Pandora''s box, no one knows what will happen when it is opened.


    Close your eyes and sigh.


    Thin shallow deep, I finally let myself calm down, forget the past, forget you, why you must appear at this time?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing Bo qianche again is three days later in the business activities. Yunsiwan takes the place of Yun Xiaotian. Although she doesn''t like wearing high-heeled shoes and sexy dresses and holding glasses to show a false smile in the crowd, since she has chosen to take this road, no matter how much she doesn''t like it, she will stick to it.


    When Bo qianche and Gu Han appeared, yunsiwan was chatting with an elder in the business circle. Because Bo qianche appeared with the mayor, there was a lot of noise.


    After all, not everyone has such a big face to participate in such an event with the mayor. Everyone is speculating and lowering his head to discuss his identity and background.


    Only Yunsi was so quiet in the evening that he didn''t look at him more. He bowed his head and tasted the wine.


    Until the hoarse voice sounded in the ear: "Mr. Yun, can I have the honor to invite you to dance?"


    PS: no more changes will be made today, but it may push the little love


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Head up a pair of clear and handsome eyes into the curtain, erect facial features, beautiful and cold, every place is permeated with noble and sexy.


    "No!" Yunsi pursed his lips in the evening and refused him directly in front of the mayor and other guests.


    All of them were stunned. The thin and shallow hands frozen in the middle of the air put away and held a cold air. With a faint smile on her lips, she gazed at her dark eyes.


    The mayor played a good part in it. "Mr. Yun''s temper is used to by Mr. Yun. Don''t blame Mr. Bo, ha ha..."


    "No He didn''t know how bad her temper was.


    Happy how all good, not happy, even if you are the Jade Emperor, she will not be in the eye.


    This is yunsiwan, his evening.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. Excuse me." Yunsi gave the cup to the waiter who passed by, and the message was to the mayor.


    The mayor watched her back leave. Although there was a smile on her face, a trace of displeasure flowed through her eyes. Yunsiwan really didn''t give him face tonight. After all, thin and shallow was the one he brought with him. He didn''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists.


    Thin shallow pure Jun cold face has no mood, to mayor way: "I go out to have a breath."


    "Good." The mayor nodded and let him go. He said hello to himself and left. His identity did not need to be kept until the end of this kind of party.


    It''s enough for them to come.


    The mayor left, thin shallow said is to go out to breathe, but the pace to just the woman''s back disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi evening stood in front of the lavatory basin, washed his hands, took out his mobile phone from his handbag and made a phone call to eleven, asking him to drive to the door to wait for himself.


    Originally, I came here tonight to show my face for Yun Xiaotian. I didn''t expect that he would come too. Now there is no need to stay.


    Hang up your cell phone and turn around to get out.


    The door of the toilet was pushed open, and the people who came in let yunsiwan''s pace pause. But there was no panic in his eyes. He said calmly: "Mr. Bo, this is the women''s bathroom."


    "I know." Thin shallow deep immediately closed the door, but also locked up.


    Hearing the voice of anti lock, Yunsi evening frowned lightly and his nerves tensed instantly. What did he want to do?


    Tall and straight figure step by step to her, black eyes are not instantaneous staring at her, as if to carve her into his own bones.


    At the same time, the shadow completely enveloped her. At the same time, thin shallow suddenly opened his arms and circled her into his arms. His warm lips pressed on her cochlea, and his voice was hoarse: "late night, I miss you very much."


    Yunsiwan allows him to hold himself without any action. His eyes look at the door behind him indifferently, and his lips catch a sneer: "want me to give you another shot?"


    Thin shallow pure arm stiff for a moment, holding her strength in the constant tightening, leaving no gap.


    Yunsi thought that he would hold it for a while, but he didn''t seem to mean it. He said, "Mr. Bo, please respect yourself."


    Thin shallow to hear her say "self-respect" is like hearing a joke, side head with a faint smell of tobacco spray in her face, playful language airway: "you didn''t say that before."


    When she was most depressed, she loved to pester him. She was not ashamed to say that she wanted to squeeze him out and not allow him to leave a little spare force for others.


    I don''t know whether he was bewitched by his breath or his voice. In a moment, Yunsi was like the charming Lingering between the beds. Every frame and every scene made people blush and moved.


    However, now things are not people, she is not the yunsiwan in those years.


    Beautiful eyes staring at him, like the lake at night, calm, can not see anything.


    "Bo shallow, I don''t care why you come back this time. As long as you don''t provoke me, I can treat it as nothing happened. But if you want to provoke me again, please prepare more lives."


    The implication was that she would not be lenient if he entangled her.


    Break off the finger on the waist, pass by his side want to go.


    Thin shallow will not be like her intention, grasp her wrist, pull her back to the arms, bow to want to invade her red lips.


    He thought about the taste for a long time.


    Yunsi turned his head nimbly in the evening, leaving his lips empty and kissing her face.


    The next second, her feet toward his footwall attack, thin shallow to avoid, had to let go of her, back a step, open the distance.


    Yunsiwan slightly raised his delicate jaw, and his eyes were cold. "Next time, I promise you''ll die!"


    Yinluo, turn to the door, open the door.


    This thin shallow pure did not chase again, gazing at her back, the bottom of her eyes rippled with a faint smile, lips pursed up, with a bit of helplessness, "late night, you simply can''t bear to kill me."


    He is also a practitioner. The shot that Yunsi fired in the evening moved a few millimeters away at the critical moment, which killed him. How could he not know.The hand that opened the door stopped and fell on the door. Before she went out, she looked back at her thin and shallow one, her face was light, and she sneered, "you like to be so amorous, then I can''t help it."


    Denied that her shot was deliberately watered.


    Eleven in the door waiting for a long time, did not see her out, some uneasy to come in to find her, just walked to the bathroom door did not expect the door opened, did not expect thin shallow into the inside.


    All of a sudden, the whole person''s nerves were tense up, concerned: "boss, are you ok?"


    Yunsiwan shook his head at him. "Let''s go."


    Eleven nods, before turning around, glared at thin shallow thoroughly, how can he obscure not scatter!


    That hurt the old man''s heart, but now I still pester him. It''s shameless.


    Thin shallow to see her and 11 go far, the smile of the corner of the lips has not changed, looking down at his palm, as if there is still her body temperature and breath.


    The bottom of his eyes is full of greed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Empty and cold villa, far from the city, a late night on the special quiet.


    A dark shadow stood at the window, watching the lights go out one by one, and the whole city fell asleep, only he woke up alone.


    It doesn''t matter. He''s used to it.


    Since she left, he has rarely been able to sleep, has long been accustomed to suffering from insomnia, suffering, everyone is asleep, only he is awake.


    Sober It hurts.


    Gu Han came in from the outside with a document and stopped behind him. "It''s probably because of the kidnapping case. Although President Yun is very valuable in ice city now, no big family dares to marry her for fear of humiliation. However, several people who are not afraid of death want to pursue Mr. Yun and hold the idea of playing, but they are all packed up privately by Xi''an. All the information is here It''s in. "


    He didn''t even look at it and said in a cold voice, "clean it up."


    PS: unified announcement, no reader group for the time being, only a WeChat official account, a micro-blog number, all the author''s own personal information, but also the micro signal, but it will not reply uniformly. Most of them are familiar with people who reply to the topic, and want to chat with me. ^


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    He didn''t even look at it and said in a cold voice, "clean it up."


    His woman, where it''s the turn of those dirty people to peep at.


    "Yes." Gu Han obeyed his orders without any doubt. After a pause, he added, "Mrs. Gu should have checked all the information of the company. Now the information should be in the hands of general manager Yun."


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, turned to look at somewhere in the dark, once again fell into a long silence.


    Gu Han stood aside for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t have any other orders, he retreated quietly.


    He stood in the quiet, long night, do not know when to rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when Yunsi finished the meeting and just returned to the office, eleven came over and said, "Bo qianche called to make an appointment to meet you."


    For work reasons.


    Yunsi didn''t even think about it at night and refused: "just say that my recent schedule is full and I don''t have time..."


    Before the end of the speech, the assistant''s voice was flustered outside the office door, "you can''t go in, please don''t embarrass me?"


    The door of the office was pushed open. When Yunsi looked up in the evening, a man with a straight suit walked in.


    Eleven see him, cold face scolds assistant: "how to return a responsibility?" Let this guy break in.


    "Sorry, I can''t stop Mr. bo..." The assistant looked pale and bowed his head, knowing that it was his fault.


    Yunsi night to know thin shallow deep character, is not a small assistant can stop, raised his hand to signal her to go down.


    The assistant took a timid look at the calm yunsiwan. He didn''t dare to move until the eleventh and said, "you go down."


    "Yes, Mr. Yun, Mr. Xi." The assistant escaped from the office as if on the run.


    "You go out, too." The words are for eleven.


    "Boss -" eleven don''t worry, how can he let the boss alone and thin shallow this bastard together!


    Yunsi looked at him in the evening and whispered, "it''s OK. Go out."


    Eleven hesitated, glared at thin shallow, finally listen to her words, went out of the office, closed the door, did not leave on guard at the door, if heard anything, he immediately rushed in.


    The same guard at the door of Gu Han, was 11 ferocious stare, innocently touched the tip of his nose.


    In fact, there is no deep hatred between him and Xi''an, they are just their own masters.


    Thin shallow into after coming in to look at her office, black and white decoration style, simple and generous, without a trace of luxury, but in line with her personality - black and white.


    Yunsiwan didn''t invite him to sit down. After he looked at him, he went to his desk and sat down with his eyes on her.


    Long hair curled up, facial features appear more three-dimensional, white neck, arc beautiful, White Chiffon shirt some perspective, you can see the black underwear, eyebrows move, she usually wear in front of subordinates?


    One wanted to dig out all the eyes that had peeped into her beauty.


    There is no distinction between men and women.


    Yunsi saw that he didn''t speak at night. His finger, as white as jade, was slightly bent and gently clasped on the table top. His voice was light and distant, "Mr. bo..."


    "You''re hiding from me!" Although it is a question, the tone is affirmative.


    "I don''t want to see you at all!"


    "Afraid of me?" Thin lips stir up a bit of fun.


    "Good women are afraid of men." Glancing at his eyes, he said quietly, "if there is a fly buzzing in your ear, you can''t help thinking of slapping him to death."


    He clenched his lips and said, "why restrain?"


    "Dirty hands for a fly, it''s not worth it." No, she can''t hide!


    Thin shallow thoroughly frowned under the eyebrow, the radian of the corner of the lips faded, calm and self-sustaining opening: "today is to talk about cooperation with you."


    "Wynn will not cooperate with you." Yunsi didn''t think about it at night, and resolutely rejected the purpose of his coming today.


    "As far as I know, more than 40 billion yuan has been spent by the Wynn group, and even suspended the other two projects." Mo Mou glared at her with confidence and said: "such a big project, Yunshi group can''t chew it down alone. In addition to one heart, you have no better choice."


    "Who said that?" She snorted coldly.


    "Now Bolun''s position in iceberg is high enough. Gu knows the truth that prosperity is bound to decline. Otherwise, Bolun will not take the initiative to withdraw from the plan this time, because he knows that even if he participates, the government will not hand over the project to Bolun! As for other companies... " The voice stopped, he seemed to smile, his voice evil spirit: "you think I am accurate?"


    She had no choice but him.


    Yunsi night quietly listened to his words, seemingly indifferent, and his heart had already gnawed his teeth, hoping to strangle him to death.


    Although I don''t know what method he has used to make the mayor favor him, she knows that the project can either cooperate with him or work alone with the Wynn group. It is impossible to find another partner for cooperation.Bo shallow see her do not speak, and said: "although the heart is not comparable to Bolun, but the strength is not lost to the Yunshi group, as long as our funds come in, the funds of the Yunshi group can be turned around, and the stopped projects will also have funds to continue."


    "Conditions!" Yunsiwan is also a person in the shopping mall now. She is well aware of the truth that no profit can make you get up early.


    A faint smile appeared on her pretty face, and her ink eyes gazed at her, giving birth to a trace of tenderness, "late at night, don''t look at me with the merchant''s eyes."


    "What kind of eyes?" Yunsi evening asked, warm and cool voice Qin bone, "look at the enemy''s eyes how?"


    "Evening --" thin lips light pursed, low voice in a bit helpless.


    Yunsiwan didn''t want to get entangled with him on such issues. Since he couldn''t hide, he quickly filtered through the whole project and said, "it''s OK for Yunsi group to cooperate with Yixin, but I won''t be directly responsible for this project. Everything will be discussed by the 11th! You can''t show up in front of me, no matter what


    Thin shallow deep eyebrows tightly pursed, eyes slightly cool, he wants to cooperate with the cloud group is to have the opportunity to see her more, if she is like this, what is the significance of cooperation?


    "If we can''t promise this, we won''t talk about anything. It''s not impossible for Yunshi group to do this project alone." It''s just that we can''t do other projects for the time being.


    Thin shallow see her look calm, firm, there is no room for discussion, in addition to promise what can be done.


    First promise to say, others have come to ice city. Are you afraid that you won''t have a chance to see her?


    Don''t worry.


    We have a long way to go.


    Yunsi evening called the legal department to ask them to draw up a contract as soon as possible. After some details are discussed, they can sign the contract, and the funds of one heart can enter the project.


    After talking about it was noon, thin shallow thoroughly swept a wrist watch, got up and said: "come over at noon, I invite you to dinner."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    "Made an appointment." Yunsi threw out three words in the evening. He didn''t even look at him, whether he believed it or not.


    Thin shallow body straight, looking down at her for a long time, turned away without saying a word.


    After he left, Yunsi''s eyes fell on the computer screen in the evening. After hesitating, he opened the chat window and wrote a line: let''s have lunch together.


    Yunjianyue''s company is not far away from here. It''s only 15 minutes'' drive away. Now she''s on a temporary post in the company. She doesn''t have to go to work. She doesn''t have a big deal. After receiving yunsiwan''s invitation, she immediately asks the driver to send herself over, and refuses Gu Zhishen, who was supposed to take her to dinner together.


    Yunsiwan and yunjianyue have dinner in the restaurant near the Yunshi group. There are many people for lunch, and there are no box. If you don''t want to wait, you can arrange the location of the hall.


    After ordering a good meal, Yun Jianyue took a sip of lemonade and asked, "well, why treat me to dinner?"


    Yunsi turned the cup in the evening and casually replied, "if you have nothing, you can''t invite my sister to dinner?"


    Yun Jian month Nuogu mouth: "don''t pretend, from small to big, you don''t love to pay attention to me, always dislike me stupid!"


    Smell speech, she smile, as if is like this, "before is my eyesight awkwardness, how can you be stupid! Dark moon


    Yun Jianyue knew that she was teasing herself and ignored her.


    Looking at the people around the restaurant, most of them are working nearby, men and women. They are all full.


    Suddenly, my eyes lit up and I didn''t know what I was excited about


    Yunsiwan followed his eyes and followed her line of sight. Bo qianche came in with Gu Han and walked directly to this side.


    "Can we do it together?" Thin shallow thorough comes over, low voice asks a way.


    "Yes..."


    "No!"


    Yunjianyue and yunsiwan speak at the same time. They just stare at him when they finish. She looks up at him with cool eyes and says, "you can change to another restaurant if you don''t have a seat."


    "But I want to have lunch with you." Thin shallow pure say, finger nimbly unbutton of collar, wantonly and with sex.


    Because of his superior appearance and innate noble spirit, he has attracted a lot of attention in less than a minute since he came in. There are many women''s admiring eyes.


    "But I don''t want to." Since he appeared in front of her, every word she said was alienating him and resisting his approach.


    Thin shallow pure as if did not hear her words, uninvited directly sat down, or sat beside yunsiwan.


    Yunsiwan didn''t want to be close to him. At the moment when he sat down, he had to move inside, so he was blocked inside. Even if he wanted to go, he couldn''t help it.


    Unless it''s under the table, but how could she do such a mess!


    Gu Han called the waiter, handed the menu to Bo shallow, and added several dishes to the original menu.


    Sitting on the opposite side of yunjianyue, you can tell that it is all yunsiwan''s favorite food.


    It seems that Bo Shao came here to catch up with Yunsi.


    Yunsiwan doesn''t want to pay attention to him, so that he doesn''t push his nose to his face and looks out of the window, trying to ignore his existence.


    However, the familiar smell of his body, the faint smell of tobacco filled the tip of his nose, no matter how hard she tried, she could not ignore it, what''s more, his vague outline was reflected on the bright glass.


    She looked at him on the glass, but he was looking directly at her face


    Sitting on many sides of the cloud, the moon is like air, which is directly ignored.


    When I was waiting for the dishes, I took my mobile phone to Gu Zhishen and sent a wechat to complain about his grievances.


    Gu Zhi, who was pigeoned, returned to her with a word: should.


    Yun Jianyue originally wanted to find some comfort in her husband, but he scolded her for not finding comfort. She threw her mobile phone on the table and ignored him.


    Fortunately, the food was served soon. Her attention was attracted by the lunch, and the haze in her heart was instantly dispersed.


    Yunsi ate slowly and leisurely in the evening, and the thin and shallow beside him ate less. Most of them were helping her with the dishes or watching him eat them!


    The bowl in front of him is full before it is empty. Yunsiwan can''t bear to look up and stare at him, "if you don''t eat, get out of here!"


    Thin shallow pure put down chopsticks, look indifferent, slowly opened his mouth: "I have not sat with others for a long time to eat."


    It''s been a long time since I sat down to eat with anyone else.


    But it was an ordinary sentence, but I heard yunsiwan''s heart thump for a moment, and inexplicably some sour flavor was turning upward. He dropped his eyes and said nothing.


    "I like to watch you eat!" he said


    There is no other eagle in the heart. It seems that there are some delicacies in front of you.


    Before he never knew that it was a happy thing to have a meal with someone he loved.


    Yunsiwan stopped his chopsticks and swept him with the rest of his light. Jun Leng looked serious, and the meat in his mouth suddenly became tasteless."I won''t eat any more. Take your time." She put down her chopsticks to drink.


    Sitting on the other side, Yun Jianyue, who had not eaten enough, said strangely, "sister, you are so full so soon."


    "Not everyone has a good appetite like you!" There was a deep voice nearby. Listening to the familiar, she looked up to see the people standing beside her, and her eyes crossed with a trace of joy.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    Gu Zhishen sat down, she consciously moved to the side, did not move much, or sat next to him.


    "To have lunch with you." Voice down, bow in the corner of her eyes Kiss, "this does not have to complain about themselves when the air!"


    Yun Jianyue''s cheek was hot, and she glared at him, "why, sister, they are still there."


    "I can''t see." Gu Zhishen didn''t look at the people sitting opposite. He picked up the tableware of Yun Jianyue and ate the things in her bowl.


    Bo qianche:


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    Is not to ignore his wife, do you want to specially come over to show some love ah!


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Yun Jianyue thought he had eaten it.


    Gu Zhi glanced at her deeply and said coolly, "no one stands up, no appetite!"


    Yun Jianyue was guilty, and the discontent that she had not found immediately dissipated. She pushed her bowl to him attentively, "I''m full. Please eat more."


    "Have some more with me." The chopsticks with meat were handed to her lips. Although Yun Jianyue felt that it was very unkind to show her love in public, in order to make up for letting him off, he was not kind if he was not kind.


    Yunsi couldn''t see it any more. He got up and said, "I''m full. I''ll go back first."


    Gu Zhi''s deep eyesight did not give her a single one, and only Yun Jianyue was in her eyes.


    PS: there should be one more chapter! Welcome to brush your sense of being www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Thin shallow see her stand up, get up to give way to the position.


    Yunsi went to the cashier to pay the bill. Before he could pass the card to the cashier, a long clean finger next to him handed it to the cashier.


    She looked at the expressionless man beside her, ungrateful, "I don''t need you to pay the bill."


    When the cashier wanted to collect his card, she took it away and put it in the pocket in front of his suit. She handed her card to the cashier and said, "brush mine!"


    The cashier took a look at her and was hesitating about whose card to take. In one hand, Bo took her card and put it into his suit pocket. He handed his card over and said to yunsiwan, "I won''t let my women pay for it."


    Low voice warm sexy, mixed with a bit of ambiguity, listen to the cashier panic, the deer bumped, no longer hesitant to reach for his card.


    Yunsi can''t help it again because she only takes this card when she goes out.


    After paying the bill, the two men went out together. When she came out of the restaurant, she stopped and turned to him.


    Thin shallow deep low eyes swept her white tender palm, did not want to directly cover up to hold her hand.


    In the hot summer, the whole city is like a big stove with everyone on the Kang, but his palm is warm and cold, like ice.


    Yunsi was stunned at night. He did not expect that he would hold his hand so shamelessly. He immediately shook off his hand and said coldly, "my card."


    Thin shallow one hand in the pocket to hold her card, thumb gently rub, as if in caressing her skin, sentimental.


    Without saying a word, he put his hand in front of her.


    Bibo puzzled at his palm, do not understand his meaning.


    "My card!"


    She was stunned for a long time. Then she remembered that he had given her a black card, which is universal in the world, but she didn''t use it once. Later, they had a quarrel. She didn''t know where she had left the black card.


    "Lost."


    "Compensate."


    Yunsi glanced at him in the evening and finally couldn''t hold back his bad breath: "do you want to be shameless?"


    He gave it to her at that time. Since it was given to her, she can handle it at will. Now she wants her to pay for it. It''s not shameless what it is.


    "No He didn''t even think about it. His thin lip spilled two words. Yunsi''s eyes were a little surprised. For his impudence, the next second he heard his hoarse voice say, "I want you."


    What''s the use of my face if you don''t have one?


    "Insane. I''ll pay you for my card, no more! " After that, turn around and go.


    Thin shallow pure stiff in the air of the hand to chat back, black eyes looking at her back in the scorching sun, eyes flashed helpless, but the corner of his lips led a spoiled smile, followed behind her without saying a word.


    Like the most loyal knight.


    Through the glass window, Yun Jianyue saw the thin and shallow girl behind yunsiwan, holding her chin, thinking: "how do I feel that they are playing a game called cat and mouse."


    Yunsiwan is a mouse, who has been avoiding the cat''s thin shallow.


    Gu Zhishen put down his chopsticks, wiped his hands with a wet towel, pinched her chin, broke her cheek, and faced himself, an unhappy voice rang out: "for Yunsi evening to stand my pigeon, now sit beside me and look at other men?"


    Cloud Jane month speechless for a few seconds, weak defense: "I am looking at the cloud thinking late, did not see thin shallow deep!"


    He raised an eyebrow, obviously not believing her.


    "Deep..." Bai Nen''s fingers covered his arm, and Shanming''s eyes and eyes were innocent. His soft voice flattered him.


    Gu Zhishen has more dissatisfaction in his heart. As soon as he hears her coquettish voice, his dissatisfaction disappears in a moment. He kisses her on the lip and says, "listen, don''t get involved in their affairs."


    "But --"


    before she finished her words, he interrupted, "love is originally a game of equal strength. If you want to go for a long time, one must learn to compromise."


    Yun Jianyue listened vaguely, tilted her head to see him, "then you say it''s thin and shallow to compromise now?"


    Gu Zhi''s deep lip corner picks slightly, gave her a profound smile, did not answer.


    Yun Jianyue feels that she has compromised because she understands the character of yunsiwan. She must not compromise for love.


    But his words made her think of herself.


    If love is a game of equal strength, she and Gu Zhishen are obviously far from each other in strength, and they are not his opponents at all.


    Gu Zhishen saw that she puffed up her mouth. She was cute. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinch it. "What''s the matter?"


    Cloud Jane month is not willing to open his hand, stuffy not happy way: "I am not your opponent at all, have been led by your nose."


    Qing Jun''s face flashed a trace of accident, "do you really think I lead you by the nose?"


    "Isn''t it?" Clean eyes do not dye a trace of dust, look dazed.Gu Zhi deep ripples, a circle of a halo open, warm big palm fell on her head, gently knead two times, smile but no language.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo qianche sent Yunsi to the door of the company late, but did not go in. Seeing her figure disappear behind the glass window, he put his hands behind him and walked aimlessly along the street.


    For him, this city is undoubtedly strange and unaccustomed, but he would like to get used to such a city, accustomed to the alternation of four seasons in this city.


    Because the city gave birth to the woman he loves most, he will fall in love with it because of her.


    I love this city because I love you the most.


    On that hot afternoon, if someone passed the street in front of the Yunshi group, and the pace was not so hasty, there would surely be a man with a clear face.


    Hands behind, the pace leisurely in the scorching sun leisurely walk, lip corner smile, enough to the sun and moon at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After discussion, the details of the contract were finally determined after several modifications. Among them, eleven had been in contact with the people of Yixin company. Only on the day when the contract was officially signed, Bo QianChuan and Gu Han came to the Yunshi group in person.


    Yunsiwan did not refuse. After all, the signing of the contract was a major event. In order to publicize the project, the media would come to the scene to take photos. No matter how reluctant she was, she would smile at Bo shallow and let the media take photos and write articles.


    After the contract was signed and sealed, Bo qianche asked Gu han to put the first batch of funds into the account of Yunshi group. He turned around and said to yunsiwan, "yunzong, happy cooperation."


    Yunsi night without affectation, put out his hand at the Frank share he gave the money, "happy cooperation."


    "We have worked hard on the cooperation. I have fixed a box in Biluo. I''d like to invite you to have a meal and relax. We also invite the general manager of cloud to appreciate it!"


    PS: three chapters will be updated for the minimum guarantee today, with an additional change, and four chapters will be finished with 8000 words. See you tomorrow ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Because of the presence of media reporters, yunsiwan did not have the opportunity to refuse, not to mention that someone did not fight this idea.


    At the end of the signing ceremony, the media reporters went back first and prepared to issue their manuscripts. However, yunsiwan still had some things to deal with. Bo qianche was sitting at her desk looking at her, and had no intention of leaving.


    Yunsi waited for a long time and saw that he didn''t make any action. Dai Mei picked her up and looked at him with displeased eyes.


    Thin shallow pure if do not know, Mou Guang wantonly looked at her desk, finally fell on a pot of green plants, round, red, very lovely.


    "Mr. Bo, I still have some work to deal with." It''s time to get out of here.


    Thin shallow pure picked up the pot of small plants, lift eyes to see her, tone light: "I wait for you to go to Biluo, you first busy you, don''t care about me."


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    The order has been made so clear that he can''t understand or pretend not to understand?


    "Do you want me to say something like that


    He looked at her with soft eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s better for you to say so. At least you''re not alienating me."


    Only in front of the people who care about her can she be so open-minded, and she can be distant and polite in the face of unfamiliar or annoying people.


    He didn''t like her estrangement and politeness.


    Yunsi opened his eyes wide and clear for a moment, and found that he had no idea of the shameless thin and shallow in front of him. He was even more upset and angry for no reason.


    Now she is the executive CEO of Yunshi group. She is no longer the old yunsiwan who always swears. She can''t beat anyone who doesn''t like it, regardless of the consequences.


    She knows better than anyone what Bo wants her, but she knows more clearly that he can''t give what he wants.


    Because of the cooperation, it is the limit that she can maintain the superficial politeness, but if he wants to press again, she knows that she can''t control herself any more.


    Thin shallow deep as if did not see the cold light of her eyes, carefully look at the small plants in the hand, the more see more feel comfortable, "You raise?"


    Yunsi glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    "Send me off."


    She still didn''t speak and concentrated on her work.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take your permission."


    "Shut up." I think he is really wordy. I look up at him and say impatiently.


    Thin thin lips pursed up, after really did not say a word. Either playing with the potted plants or watching her.


    Sunlight from behind her through the glass, as if to her covered with a xiapi, light halo, is very warm.


    The office is quiet, she is working, he is waiting for her, like any couple in ordinary life.


    This moment of warmth and tranquility, thin shallow heart is greedy, so more sure not to let go.


    We can''t let go of the only light source and warmth of life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Biluo.


    I don''t know how Bo qianche did it. Anyway, he used Gu Zhishen''s box to entertain people from the two companies and media reporters.


    One heart has decided to set up a company in ice city, or even Bo shallow to take charge of it in person, while the company in Italy is handed over to the management of thin feeling.


    Yunsi''s daily work is rigorous and strict, but in private, she has no airs. All the employees in the company know that she is very open-minded, but most of the employees are new recruits, rarely brought from Italy, and they are not familiar with him. His iceberg face, which is never expressionless, is enough for them to be restrained, let alone play.


    Fortunately, the staff of yunsiwan company can set off the atmosphere, and there are also media reporters present. The atmosphere soon becomes lively, and the staff of one mind gradually open up, and the atmosphere of the box is more and more lively.


    On weekdays, under the boss''s anger, it is natural to vent at this time, one by one is holding a glass of wine to propose a toast to Yunsi evening.


    Yunsi was not angry at night, and raised his glass with a smile.


    As for Bo shallow, although they have the heart of a thief, they are not bold. They are polite toasts. He wants to drink a drink to give them face. If they don''t drink, they can only recognize it.


    In a noisy, thin and shallow sit still, Mo Mou has been watching her drink, do not know how much she has drunk, white skin is dyed red by alcohol, drunk hazy, no more rigorous and solemn in the office, more gorgeous and amazing.


    After a meal for more than two hours, the waiter pulled the food and continued singing directly in the box. He ordered a lot of wine to boost the fun.


    Some people are coaxing yunsiwan to sing. Yunsiwan sits on the soft sofa, languid, as if he has no bones, and waves his hands to them with a smile.


    They did not give up, but yunsiwan had to choose between drinking and singing, and drank a bottle of red wine in one breath.


    Thunderous applause broke out in the box, all in praise of Yunsi evening''s good drinking capacity.


    When Yunsi plays with them in such a way, they know enough, otherwise they will be finished tomorrow.She drink too much, dizzy, sitting did not pay attention to almost a buttock on the ground.


    Thin shallow penetrating eye quick hand stretched out his hand to hold her, homeopathy will pull her into his arms, lips close to her ears, voice hoarse: "you drink too much."


    The warm and cool breath poured into her ears, like a cool wind in the sober, almost confused nerves.


    Yunsiwan reached out to push him away and moved to the side. His drunken eyes looked at him without focus, empty and numb.


    Thin shallow deep reaches out to touch her cheek, voice in noisy environment also don''t know why can clear a word into her ear, "evening, you are not happy, because I came?"


    People around were drinking too much and playing with each other. No one noticed their intimate behavior.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom," she said


    It''s like speaking to him, more like speaking to himself.


    She didn''t go to the bathroom outside the box.


    Not a few steps, the alcohol on the head of the fierce, in front of the scene are swinging, whirling around.


    Before I got to the bathroom, I couldn''t walk. I leaned against the wall and slid down slowly.


    He arched his legs, held them, and curled up like a homeless child.


    In fact, she is indeed a homeless person, there is no home for her in a happy country.


    I feel dizzy and want to sleep.


    She was about to go to bed with her head down and her eyes closed. She felt vaguely that someone was shaking her arm.


    "Mr. Yun, how are you? Why drink so much? " There was concern in his steady voice.


    Yunsi opened her eyes in the evening, and her face kept shaking in front of her. She had tried hard to open her eyes, but she still could not see the other party''s facial features clearly.


    "General manager Yun, I''m Tong and, you''ve drunk too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    "Tong And? " Yunsiwan was helped up by him and looked at him in a confused way, as if he didn''t know him.


    Tong you has been promoted to manager of Yuner and manages the whole hotel. He has always been very grateful for yunsiwan''s kindness. He is dedicated to his work and is loyal to yunsiwan. However, yunsiwan is now in the company''s headquarters. Tong Yu is in the hotel. On weekdays, unless it is an important meeting, he seldom has the opportunity to see her.


    Today, he came here to have a party. He didn''t like the smoky atmosphere inside. He tried to get some air by going to the bathroom. Before he got to the bathroom, he saw her squatting in the corridor drunk.


    My heart softened and I couldn''t help but feel happy to see her.


    "Cloud Hotel, you promoted me to be a manager, won''t you forget?" Tong and she explained patiently.


    Yunsi tilted his head for a long time, vaguely remembering that there was such a person.


    "Mr. Xi didn''t accompany Mr. Yun? I''ll take you back


    Yunsiwan is soft and soft all over the night. He doesn''t stand firm. Depending on his arms, he may not even hear what he said and nods in disorder.


    Tong and half embrace her, even if her body has wine gas, but still can not block the fragrance of her hair tip, bewitch the soul.


    Before she took two steps, a cold voice suddenly rang out, "let her go!"


    Tong and looked up to see a man in front of him, wearing a white shirt, collar buttons, sleeve buttons all untied, unrestrained and natural, but also exuded a frightening aura.


    This man, he knows, the latest upstart of ice city - Bo shallow.


    Thin shallow deep ink eyes sharp staring at his hands on the waist of Yunsi evening, and then look at the drunk woman, leaning against the man''s arms unprepared, the posture is lazy as if acquiescing in all kinds of things.


    The exasperation in the chest rises. Without waiting for Tonghe to speak, he takes a step forward and forcefully pulls yunsiwan into his arms and embraces him. His gaze at Tong and seems to be looking at the enemy and bursting with cold ideas.


    Tong and without any defense, see Yunsi night was hugged by him, his face changed, "Bo Zong, should be you let go of us yunzong."


    Compared with this upstart, he should have a deeper friendship with Mr. Yun.


    The chilly eyes squinted at him, his thin lips gently pursed, and every word was stained with anger, "if you are not her subordinate, now you have no chance to speak in front of me."


    The sound falls, will cloud think night beat horizontal embrace, lift step to walk.


    Tong he wants to catch up and stop him, "Mr. Bo, Mr. bo You can''t take Mr. Yun away like this. "


    A man takes a drunk woman away without knowing how dangerous it is.


    But he has not yet met the thin shallow through the sleeve, suddenly appear Gu Han stopped him, facial expression is expressionless way: "Tong manager, we thin always won''t hurt cloud general."


    "You are abducting!" Tong he is worried about yunsiwan''s safety and looks anxious. However, he is stopped by Gu Han and can''t throw it away at all. He can only watch yunsiwan be carried away by the man.


    Gu Han inexplicably laughed, "lure or not abduct, what you say is not calculated, cloud is always an adult, she has its own judgment."


    "Cloud is always drunk."


    Gu Han really didn''t want to hit him, but he didn''t want to discuss with him all the time, "manager Tong, what you worry about won''t happen, even if it happens, it''s not the first time."


    Tong and immediately stunned.


    Brain boom a blank, unbelievable eyes look at Gu Han''s back, lips pursed, but always said a word.


    Can we say that cloud is always thin, they


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin shallow thoroughly holds cloud Si evening to sit in the car, tightly protects her in the bosom.


    Gu Han soon came back to get on the bus and drove directly without asking.


    Yunsi was leaning against his strong arms, dizzy and distended. He looked up to see his appearance clearly. The light was very dark, and the scene in front of him was fuzzy, so he couldn''t see clearly at all.


    "You Who are you? " Her indistinct murmur.


    He bowed his head and looked at her warmly with ink eyes. His lips floated a light smile and asked, "who do you think I am?"


    Yunsi evening, holding his seat, withdrew from his arms, gazed at him without focus for a long time and pursed his lips: "you are a villain Scum Is the most dangerous person in the world... "


    Gu Han, who is driving, doesn''t mean to listen to their conversation. It''s just that yunsiwan''s voice is not small. It''s hard for him not to hear.


    It seems that yunsiwan is the only one who dares to scold Bo Shao.


    Thin shallow was scolded not angry at all, look indifferent, tone is soft, "say, where am I dangerous, eh?"


    Yunsi was leaning against her seat in the evening and blinked her eyes. Her eyes were dim. "If I love you, I will die. Isn''t it dangerous?"


    The radian of thin shallow penetrating lip corner is momentarily frozen, the eye light has a few seconds of uncertainty, reaches out to touch her cheek, "evening, you still hate me!"


    How can you hate less and forgive me?Yunsiwan lowered her head and laughed at herself. She was dizzy. She knew that she didn''t have to spend much time with this man, but her mouth seemed to be out of control and said, "you and your mother have ruined my life, my happiness, killed Gong lanran and killed my children. Shouldn''t I hate it?"


    Before he spoke, he heard her say, "but it''s too tired to hate someone. I''m really tired. I don''t want to hate I can no longer hate you, but I I will never forgive you! "


    The voice of unprecedented desolation, listening to the heart of the people sad, almost to tears.


    Thin shallow heart a tight, thousands of needles in the heart, dense pain, but not bleeding.


    The thin lip flap gently collided, for a long time, squeezed out a sentence from the throat bone: "really Can''t you forgive me? "


    Yunsi night raised his eyes and looked at him. His smile was full of sadness, and the two words "absolutely not!"


    She can''t forgive him, just as she can''t forgive herself.


    If she forgives him, then how can she be worthy of Gong lanran and the child who is too late to be born.


    At first, he forced her step by step into a desperate situation. Now she has no way to go back.


    Cheeche opens the door for them and opens the door for them.


    Yunsiwan did not struggle, nor did he have the strength to struggle. He carried himself in and walked all the way into his room.


    The empty and cold room is also a very simple black and white decoration, light and elegant, covering everything into a dream.


    Thin shallow pure carefully put her on the bed, bent down to take off the shoes for her, took over the wet towel from Gu Han, wiped her face and hands.


    Gu Han retreated with a towel. He stood up straight and turned around as if to walk. Suddenly, he was held by someone on his wrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    The brow center is tight, one hand is clasped by him, the other hand is against his chest, resisting his close.


    "Thin and shallow!" There was impatience and warning in the low cold voice. Did he really intend to start with her in the morning?


    Thin shallow body Dun live, did not continue to press to her, bow head face but stick very close, light breath intentionally or unintentionally from her face, as if in tease her.


    Thin lips light pursed, voice calm way: "evening, I feel like I am going crazy."


    What''s the relationship between Yunsi and himself?


    "I''m not angry at all for being slapped in the face by you. On the contrary, I think you look good like this?"


    It''s not crazy. What is it?


    Yunsi was stunned for a second and then sneered, "you''re not crazy. You''re just mean!"


    Bo shallow for the word "cheap", seems not to agree with, eyebrows moved, said: "I think the word love is more accurate."


    Love?


    She has a few seconds of trance, the ear has sounded his hoarse voice: "evening, I love you."


    Clear eyes set off waves surging, but in an instant and calm, she looked calm, indifferent, as if listening to a common words, "but I don''t love you!"


    Didn''t you dream last night?


    He really Did you say you love her?


    "You don''t need to love me." Because I love you enough.


    The hand that clasped her wrist was released, the finger touched her face, and the voice whispered, "if you hate me, you won''t forgive me, then I won''t care if you hate me more. I won''t let you leave me, so be good and don''t provoke other men, eh? "


    He didn''t want to see her drunk in someone else''s arms last night.


    The low voice is confusing. It''s damned sexy.


    Yunsi was a little confused. What provoked other men? Where did she provoke men?


    Words to the lips suddenly react, even if he is provoking other men, what is his business, what is his qualification to command himself?


    "I..." She felt a cold touch on her lips for a second. Then he let her go. His voice was hoarse: "go back to the room and wash. I''ll take you to work later."


    "No, I''ll go home myself." A lot of words choked in the throat did not come out, always feel and he said nothing to make sense, waste of breath.


    Turning around, he heard his deep voice behind him: "your mobile phone is out of power. You can''t call a car when it''s off. There''s no bus here. Do you want to go home after dark?"


    Yunsi night stopped to stare at him and snorted coldly. Instead of going out, he went upstairs and went into the bathroom. Only then did he find that there was a suit of women''s clothes on the hanger and even underwear was ready.


    Look at the size, it''s just her.


    When did he get ready?


    I took a bath and changed my clothes. I didn''t want to take them back, so I threw them all into the garbage can.


    Out of the bathroom, toward the door, thinking of what, suddenly stopped, turned to walk the wardrobe, reached out to open the closet door, water eyes micro Zheng.


    On the left side of men''s clothes, a brand-new dress has not been cut off from the standard room. It is neatly hung in the wardrobe, and is closely attached to the men''s clothes, like the most intimate men and women.


    The heart is tight, inexplicably dull, breathing is not smooth.


    The size of clothes doesn''t need to be seen. She also knows that every size of clothes is her own.


    She did not know when he would buy the villa, nor did she know when he prepared the clothes.


    While taking a bath, she was still wondering if he had planned all this?


    Now it seems that It seems not.


    Close the closet door and turn down the stairs as if nothing had happened.


    Thin shallow thoroughly carries two breakfast to come to the dining table, raise eyes to see her one eye, "eat breakfast."


    Yunsi sat down at the dinner table in the evening. Breakfast was simple. He had a cup of boiled water and a sandwich. He ate the same, but he drank coffee.


    Last night she drank too much wine and her throat was dry and painful. She took up her glass and drank a sip of water. The next second, Dai Mei frowned and felt like vomiting.


    "Honey hydrolyzed wine, or do you want to go to the company with a hangover?"


    When the voice rang out, Yunsi night''s honey water in his mouth was not spitting for a while, nor was it not vomiting.


    She doesn''t like to drink honey water, but she doesn''t want to go to the company with a bad look, so that her subordinates can see the bad side of her mental state.


    After some inner struggle, he chose to swallow it. He took the cup and drank half of it. He couldn''t drink it.


    The sandwich was light and tasteless. She ate it just right and didn''t feel bored. She finished it.


    Bo qianche cleans up the tableware and puts it into the kitchen sink. Naturally, someone will come to wash it. He goes upstairs and changes his clothes. When he goes downstairs, Yunsi evening has already looked at the villa."Fei lip pan sneer," all the glass is bulletproof glass, thin when to become so afraid of death? "


    Thin shallow pure hand holds the car key, Qing Jun''s face has no change, as if did not understand her sarcasm, light way: "fell in love with you that moment."


    He is the young master of the dark empire. He has been licking the blade of the sword, and he has never been afraid of life and death?


    Because I fall in love with someone, I have weakness. I''m afraid of death. I''m afraid I don''t spend enough time with her. I''m afraid I''ll leave her alone.


    If not, how can he secretly let people register the company, leaving this a retreat.


    Yunsi breathes slowly at night


    In this way, she once said that at that time she thought she would die. At that moment, she really missed him and was afraid that she would never see him again.


    In the blink of an eye, things are different, and she will no longer fear death, or anything.


    Thin shallow see she didn''t speak, ink eyes staring at her good for a long time, want to explore her thoughts at the moment.


    Yunsi droops her eyes at night, converges all her emotions and goes outside without saying a word.


    The black Range Rover stopped at the door. She stepped forward a little faster. The gentleman opened the door for her. Yunsiwan didn''t even give him a wink and sat in the car directly.


    Thin shallow into the car, fasten the seat belt, the rest of the corner of the eye swept her.


    She looked out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking, absent-minded.


    He leaned over to her, and Yunsi regained his consciousness in the evening and looked at him sideways. His clear eyes were full of vigilance and precaution.


    Thin shallow the arm raises to reach toward her.


    Yunsiwan reached for his wrist without hesitation. His voice was cold: "what do you do?"


    Mo Mou transfers from her face to her hand, "fasten safety belt."


    Yunsi later realized that she didn''t wear a seat belt. She always didn''t like to wear a seat belt. She couldn''t remember that it was very normal.


    I just didn''t expect that such a person would consider wearing a seat belt when driving!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Fasten your seat belt, sit straight, start the car and drive out of the villa area.


    Yunsi later found that the villa where Bo Jianchun lived was in the suburbs. It took more than ten minutes to open the door of the villa.


    In the heart inexplicable clutters, such a large place naturally won''t be temporarily bought, but when did he buy such a big low in the ice city and built a villa!


    A lot of questions were in her heart, but she didn''t ask her from the beginning to the end. His affairs had nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the way, Bo qianche stops the car at the gate of the group. Yunsi unties the seat belt and pushes the door down. She says thank you so much.


    She reached for her wrist.


    She stopped, looked back at him and motioned for him to let go.


    His hand along the slender wrist, slowly holding her hand, as if feeling her body temperature, lips with a faint smile, in Yunsi night after several struggles failed, released his hand, voice hoarse: "go."


    Yunsi glanced at him at night, which seemed to be saying: I need you to say it!


    Get out of the car, slam on the door, stride towards the company.


    Thin shallow penetrating eye light has been following her back movement, lips with a smile, more and more deep mixed with a bit of helplessness.


    Maybe she''s right. Now he''s being mean.


    Mingming never gave him a good look, but still can''t help but stick it up again and again.


    Compared with those endless emptiness filled every part of the body, missing every tiny nerve, her cold face became less important.


    Not far away, the magnesium lamp keeps flashing, the thin and shallow immersed in the thoughts or the cloud thinking night that has disappeared in the company hall are all discoveries.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi walked into the office late at night and followed him in with a coffee cup at one end.


    "Tong called me last night and said that you were taken away by Bo shallow. He was worried about you. I went to find you, but I was intercepted outside the Longju villa by Bo qianche''s people. " Eleven put down the coffee cup, the eye light looked at her, one eye saw her neck collar looming out of the kiss.


    "Longju villa?" Yunsi took a sip of his coffee in the evening and cursed, "it''s shameless!"


    Eleven opened the chair and sat down, staring at her, "boss, don''t talk about it?"


    "What do you say?" Yunsi evening put down the cup, a blank face.


    Eleven nuzzled her neck.


    Yunsi evening will collar up to mention, "nothing happened, you give Tong and call back, I''m ok!"


    Last night 11 things did not go with them to Biluo, as for Tong and, she vaguely remember, as if to see him.


    "Really?" Eleven some do not believe that, after all, there are kisses on the neck.


    "You look like you want something to happen to me?" Yunsiwan asked.


    "Absolutely not!" Eleven raised his hand and almost swore. He put down his hand, hesitated and said, "don''t you ask what''s going on in Longju villa?"


    Yunsi turned on the computer at the same time, but he gave him a white eye. If he wanted to say something, he would not say that he was going to leave.


    Knowing that he couldn''t get a bargain in front of her, he took the initiative to open his mouth: "I investigated last night. Longju villa is a piece of land bought by someone four years ago, and it takes two years to build it. It''s said that no matter whether it''s a villa or a plant or a tree, it''s designed by ourselves. It''s imitated by the ancient forest garden. It costs a lot of money and costs hundreds of millions. But now in the ice city, the price of Longju mountain villa is not worth 500 million or 600 million! "


    Yunsi did not speak at night, and her hands on the keyboard stopped. Four years ago, shortly before the event happened, he ordered people to buy this piece of land in the ice city. Was it an investment or was he planning to build Longju villa?


    Hold your breath and clear those thoughts in your mind in time. Some things can''t be thought deeply, otherwise it will be doomed.


    Wave the eleven out and concentrate on your work.


    11 see she did not want to talk down the meaning, did not say again, witty back down, by the way to Tong and return a phone call.


    Tong and the mind of yunsiwan don''t know, but he knows that yunsiwan is impossible to like Tong and.


    Although Tong and all aspects of the conditions are good, moral character is also OK, has a house, car and savings, in line with most of the current female spouse selection criteria, but with that man together, was immediately exploded.


    There is no hope for some things. It is better to give up as soon as possible.


    No one knows this better than him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yunsi rested on the chair in the evening. Last night''s alcohol was still in his body. His work efficiency was not high, even his appetite was not good. He couldn''t eat after a few mouthfuls of lunch.


    She wanted to have a rest, good afternoon, and had mental work. As a result, she woke up after a phone call. It was Yun Jianyue who wanted to change to someone else. She had already been blacklisted.


    Yunjianyue on the other end of the phone didn''t know what she said. She suddenly sat up and opened the entertainment section of the computer webpage. The front page was filled with photos of her and thin and shallow.It was filmed secretly when Bo qianche came to the company in the morning, which happened to be the picture of Bo qianche holding her hand.


    The camera shot was far away and did not capture their expressions, but gave them a close-up of their hands.


    The title is: ice city''s first woman in love with a new upstart?


    In addition to the fact that yunsiwan and Bo qianche are together because of their cooperation, the content even mentions the period of yunsiwan''s hour, which means that the new rich probably don''t know or know, but they can only choose to pretend not to know for the sake of business development.


    The whole report seems to be reporting yunsiwan''s love, but in fact it is satirizing yunsiwan. For a woman like her, no man can really love her.


    When watching the news, yunsiwan had an impulse to find out the person who wrote the report along the Internet cable, but after reading it, she calmed down.


    People mentioned that her past is a fact and there is nothing to be angry about. As for those scandals, they are all speculation, not true.


    Call 11 in and ask him to go to the public relations department to discuss a press release before work to deny the matter. Then he calls back Yun Jianyue and asks her to clean it up on the Internet.


    This incident is that the Internet is exposed first, rather than the paper media, which means that the other party knows that once they leave the paper media, it is easy for them to stop them, because no matter which magazine or newspaper office is related to them, they dare not issue such news releases casually. However, the Internet news dissemination speed is fast, and it is not so much controlled by the paper media. In addition to clarifying on the paper media, the elimination and Declaration on the network are very good Important.


    However, the public relations department of Yuner company has not had time to make a statement. The company account of Yixin company has taken the lead in denying this matter on the Internet, and severely condemns the person who issued this news release. It is a great misfortune for the society that Ms. Yun Siwan, who has been hurt but bravely faces her own life and tries her best to give back to the society, is so disrespectful and vilified.


    Yunsi evening just finished reading the news release of one heart company, without enough time to think about it, yunxiaotian''s phone call came.


    The left eyelid jumps, has a kind of very bad feeling.


    PS: two chapters today. I''m really tired. Let me take a half day off. I''ll supply you tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    The left eyelid jumps, has a kind of very bad feeling.


    A few seconds after the call was connected, it was no surprise that Yun Xiaotian saw the news on the Internet. Although he was old and could not handle his mobile phone well, it did not mean that no one around him could not surf the Internet. When he saw such news, he naturally wanted to ask him in front of him.


    Yunsiwan patiently explained that he and thin shallow really had nothing, and could not have anything.


    Yunxiaotian on the other end of the phone didn''t say much. He seemed to believe her. Finally, he said that he would have dinner in the Red Mansion tonight and let her come over.


    Yunsi night has not agreed, yunxiaotian has hung up the phone, obviously does not give her the chance to refuse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, after work.


    Yunsi thought it was a common meal, but he didn''t go back to change his clothes. Instead, he asked 11 to send himself to the Red Mansion.


    The Red Mansion waiter knew Yun Xiaotian and Yun Siwan. As soon as she came to the door, the waiter took her to the box reserved by Yun Xiaotian and said that Mr. Yun had arrived and was waiting for her.


    Yunsi walked to the door of the box with high heels. When the waiter opened the door, she was stunned.


    In addition to Yun Xiaotian, Chen Xiaoxiao and Yun Jianyue, there is also a man sitting in the box.


    Her face is delicate and graceful, wearing glasses. When she sees her, she stands up naturally, showing a gentle and harmless smile.


    "Dad, aunt Xiao." Yunsiwan quickly reacts and walks in. After greeting him calmly, she looks at the man again.


    Yun Xiaotian stood up with a smile and introduced him to them, "evening, let me introduce you to you. This is Mr. Jiang Nian, Xiao Jiang. This is my daughter, yunsiwan."


    Jiang Nian''s eye light across the chip is not so intimidating. He reaches out to yunsiwan and says, "I''ve heard a lot about cloud for a long time. Seeing people is better than seeing them. Real people are much more beautiful than photos."


    Yunsiwan reached out and held his hand, half smiling. "Thank you for Mr. Jiang''s praise."


    Along with the sound were her dark fingers.


    If it wasn''t for yunxiaotian''s presence, yunsiwan really wanted to smash the table on the man''s face, what kind of plane was it!


    I don''t know the rules. No matter what kind of gratitude or resentment, it doesn''t involve family members!


    Yunxiaotian asks yunsiwan to sit down and deliberately arranges her beside Jiang Nian. She stares at Yun Jianyue while everyone is not paying attention.


    Yun Jianyue looks innocent. She also received a phone call temporarily. When she saw it, she was shocked. She wanted to inform yunsiwan, but she was stopped by yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao. She had no chance at all.


    Yun Xiaotian briefly introduced to yunsiwan about the new year of the Yangtze River. Although the scale of the export trade was not as large as that of the Yunshi group, it was very promising. Moreover, Jiang Nian was upright and had a good moral character. They met each other on the golf course and were as good as before at first sight.


    After listening to Yun Xiaotian and Jiang Nian''s words, Yunsi''s lips were full of laughter. It was obvious that this man had been plotting for a long time and deliberately approached Yun Xiaotian.


    Bitch, I don''t know what I want to do!


    After a meal, Yun Xiaotian and Jiang Nian are chatting happily. Chen Xiaoxiao is also very happy. It seems that Yun Xiaotian invited a friend to dinner, which is actually a legendary blind date.


    Because yunxiaotian will intentionally or unintentionally mention yunsiwan to Jiang Nian, Jiang Nian chuckles and praises yunsiwan as young, beautiful and capable. Such women are rare and appreciated.


    Xiaoyun is not in the mood to find out the real identity of Xiaoyun, especially when he is not interested in making friends with others.


    She put down her chopsticks and said she would go to the bathroom. Yun Jianyue originally wanted to accompany her. She just sipped her lips, but her voice didn''t come out before she glared at her.


    Yun Jianyue had to stay in the box and watch Jiang Nian to avoid saying something he shouldn''t have said with Yun Xiaotian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi stood in front of the lavatory basin and washed his hands. Suddenly, he turned slightly and made a defensive state. He looked up at Zhang Junyan in the mirror and said coolly, "when will officer Jiang change to trade? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Jiang Sinian took off her eyes without degrees, and her clear eyes were shining into the mirror. "The empress can change her career and become a strong woman. Why can''t I do business?"


    Yunsiwan turned around and walked a few steps in front of him. The radian of the corner of his lips faded away. His facial features were chilly. He warned coldly: "I don''t care what you want to do. You have broken the rules now. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Jiang Sinian held his glasses in one hand and his hand in his pocket. His posture was relaxed and his voice was gentle: "don''t be so nervous. I won''t do anything to your family. We''ll meet each other when we have time. We''ll have a good talk with you."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." Yunsi didn''t want to refuse. The past has passed. Now she is just the daughter of yunxiaotian and the president of Yunshi group.


    Jiang Sinian said with a smile, "I''ll go back first, so that your family won''t be suspicious."


    Voice down, he first out of the bathroom back to the box.Yunsi stood in the bathroom for a while and sighed deeply. She felt that it was no good for Jiang Sinian to find herself this time. She wanted to think about how to get rid of Jiang Sinian.


    Pushing open the door of the bathroom, she was surrounded by majestic figure. Her pace was stopped and her eyes blinked. What happened tonight? People I didn''t want to see were jumping in front of her.


    He didn''t ask why he was here, and even his eyes didn''t stay on his dark face. He was about to leave by his side.


    Thin shallow to turn to directly pick up her.


    Yunsi was suddenly picked up in the air. Subconsciously, he put his hands around his neck to avoid falling down. He exclaimed, looked up at him, and said, "are you crazy? Let me down! Let me down


    No matter how she struggled, she didn''t seem to hear her. Her slender arms held her tightly like steel, motionless.


    "Thin shallow deep, you are (mother) sick!" Yunsiwan couldn''t help but scold.


    Thin shallow deep low eyes swept her one eye, cold voice squeezed out from the throat bone, "if you want to make the news headlines again, you can speak louder and attract more people to watch."


    After his reminder, yunsiwan found that there were already many waiters and guests watching them.


    Do not care to struggle, quickly hide his face in his arms, to avoid being seen.


    Her face was close to his chest. Even though she was separated from her clothes, she still felt the heat on her face. Her anger and indignation all the way over calmed down a little.


    The car stopped at the door, Gu Han saw them come out, opened the door, thin shallow thoroughly holding her into the car, ordered Gu han to drive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Yun Jianyue looked at him with a worried look on his face: "you said, thin shallow deep should not do anything to my sister!"


    Thin shallow pure picked the next eye, did not speak.


    He is a man. He knows the inherent inferiority of men and is full of desire to conquer. However, yunsiwan is the kind of woman who can arouse men''s desire to conquer. It''s hard to say whether she will do anything to her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yun Jianyue was more worried, "you should think of a way. My sister has been bullied by Bo qianche. He can''t bully my sister any more."


    Gu Zhishen doesn''t care about yunsiwan and Bo qianche, but he cares about his wife very much. Seeing her worried appearance, he will feel distressed and keep his voice steady: "don''t worry, I will find a way."


    The driver who got off to ring the doorbell came back at the moment, bent over at the window of the car and said, "the people inside said that Mr. Bo has already rested and won''t treat guests."


    Gu Zhi deeply hooked his lower lip, sneer a little fleeting, Yunsi night in it, he thin shallow thoroughly sleep which door sleep.


    "A thin phone call?" He asked Yun Jianyue.


    Cloud Jane month Leng next said: "ten minutes later will have."


    Sound down, she took out the computer from her bag, put it on her lap and opened it. With her slender fingers waving on the keyboard, she reported a number to him in less than 10 minutes.


    Gu Zhi deep eyes raised a smile, bowed his head in the corner of her lips kiss, "you are wonderful."


    Yun Jianyue was flushed by his boasting cheek and whispered, "try to save my sister first."


    Gu Zhishen took out her mobile phone and pressed the numbers she had just reported one by one, and then dialed the number.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin shallow thoroughly drink the wine in the glass, went to the bar to pour another glass for himself, the mobile phone on the bar suddenly lit up, and kept shaking.


    Glancing at the strange phone call, hesitated for a moment, or connected to the phone, Gu Zhishen''s voice came, "Mr. Bo hasn''t slept, don''t you invite me in for a drink?"


    The implication is that he is at the door.


    "It''s too late. Another day!" He replied coldly.


    Gu Zhishen, with a smile of unknown meaning, said with deep meaning: "Mr. Bo, it''s not your style to stick around and beat! Sometimes, it''s good for everyone to let go. "


    "From what standpoint does Gu always speak of this? As far as I know, Mrs. Gu has already signed the divorce agreement


    The cold voice does not hesitate to expose Gu Zhishen''s short.


    Who didn''t know that Gu Zhishen had suffered a lot of grievances because of Lin Shiyin''s incident, and they almost got divorced.


    If it''s not Gu Zhishen''s obsession.


    Gu Zhishen, who was exposed, was not angry at all. While holding Yun Jianyue''s slender finger, he said, "Mr. Bo seems to have forgotten one of the most important things. I love my wife very much, and my wife also loves me very much."


    But now thin shallow deep love cloud think late, cloud think late but already do not love thin shallow deep.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t know what Bo qianche said, but when she hears Gu Zhishen say this, she opens her fingers and clasps his fingers tightly.


    Bo qianche didn''t say a word with the phone, or he couldn''t refute that yunsiwan didn''t love himself any more.


    "Mr. Bo, you can ignore those who are dead, but yunsiwan can''t cross that barrier. Without you, Gong lanran is the one who is closest to her love. But because of you, Gong lanran is dead, your mother is dead, and your children are gone. Yunsiwan doesn''t forgive you, she won''t forgive herself for falling in love with you! "


    "You can imprison her for a day or two, or even longer, but can you imprison her soul? No, you can''t, because her soul has long been imprisoned by Gong lanran and the death of her child. What you can confine is her body, but I believe that before long, I''m afraid you can''t even imprison her body... "


    "What do you mean?" His voice was still in decline, and his voice was very cold.


    "You know very well why I chose Yunsi to be my contract marriage bride at the beginning, because she is straightforward and dare to love and hate. This kind of person usually has a fatal weakness, that is, she is better than a broken jade. If you force her like this, you think you can force her to obey, rather than..."


    This time, Gu Zhishen''s words were not finished, only heard the phone thump, as if something fell on the ground, followed by the rapid sound of footsteps, farther and farther away.


    Gu Zhishen cut off the phone, the corner of his lips aroused a profound smile, it seems that someone is going to panic.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t understand what he was laughing at, but she was frightened by her smile. She was not sure that she would not let my sister go? We need to go straight in? "


    The smile on the corner of his lips was deeper, no longer that kind of penetrating smile, but a pure happy smile from the bottom of his heart. In his hoarse voice, he was overindulged. "Fool, even if the eagle eye troops led by Li Hanzhu came, they might not be able to attack, let alone us."


    Hearing what he said, Yun Jianyue''s face became tense. Before she could speak, she heard his confident voice ring out: "don''t worry, for a while, thin and shallow will take the initiative to send people out!"


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?""Or shall we make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    He came close to her ear and said a word. Yun Jianyue''s cheek was instantly flushed, and her pink fist hit his chest. "Hooligan, my sister is still inside. What do you think?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Han saw thin shallow into a broken cell phone, rushed upstairs, step like a meteor, do not know what happened, had to follow him upstairs.


    When Bo Jiancheng pushed the door, he found that he couldn''t open it. He didn''t have time to ask someone to take the spare key. He kicked the door hard. He didn''t kick it open, but he kicked the second foot, the third foot


    Gu Han helped him kick together for almost two minutes. The door lock was finally broken. What was the door against? The two people pushed open together and saw the mess of the house.


    Against the door is the table.


    Yunsiwan, who had been bound to his hands, stepped on the ground barefoot, his lips and wrists were stained with blood, and his chair was constantly hitting the glass.


    Because the air conditioner is on and the windows are closed, the remote control for opening the window can''t be found in yunsiwan, so she can only rely on smashing it. How can I make the bulletproof glass thicker than she expected!


    The quiet effect of the room is good, it doesn''t disturb them, but still can''t break the glass before they come up.


    Seeing them at the moment, his clear eyes didn''t have a trace of panic, so he threw the chair in his hand at them.


    Thin shallow deep and ancient cold timely avoid, the chair fell on the ground, fragmented.


    His head and eyes fell on her. Maybe he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to get dressed. He just took a bathrobe and wrapped it around his body. His hair was scattered and his lips and wrists were bleeding. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Get out of here!" The words are for Gu Han.


    Her beauty should not be seen, nor should her distress be seen.


    PS: today''s four chapters are finished, and what was owed yesterday is also made up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Her beauty should not be seen, nor should her distress be seen.


    Although Gu Han is not at ease, but still go out first, the room is very quiet, the breath of two people one high and one low alternates.


    Thin shallow deep ink eyes staring at her, a burst of anger rushed up, eyes cold almost can drop water, heard his voice gnashing teeth ring: "how dare you How dare you


    He said that he would not hurt her again, so even forcing her to do such things would not do the last step.


    Every time I saw the scar on her body, my heart broke with pain, and secretly vowed that she would not be hurt again. No matter how angry she was, he would not hurt her. He would not even touch her hair, but look at what she trampled herself into!


    The lip corner is broken, the wrist is broken, and the blood overflows. It seems that the scar will be left again.


    When Yunsi saw him approaching step by step in the evening, he frowned and said coldly, "stop, don''t come here!"


    Before the sound fell, he bent down to pick up the broken vase pieces on the ground, the sharp glass against his neck, and the empty eyes met him quietly and said, "thin and shallow, do you have to force me to die before I am willing to die?"


    She no longer loves him and won''t forgive him. Why can''t he let her go and pester her again and again?


    Thin shallow step distance from her there is a step of the distance pause, black eyes clearly reflect her sad and powerless face, once the most attractive to his publicity and pride has disappeared, only numbness and emptiness.


    "You live, I live, you die, I die for you." Thin lips light open, word by word clear, as determined as death, "cloud think late, poor blue fall, no matter where you are, I will find you." Pester you, will never let go!


    The eyelashes as thin as cicada wings suddenly tremble, the heart is startled and startled with pain, and her eyes are dizzy with light waves. When she has not responded, she has already raised her hand and quickly grasped the fragment in her hand and clenched it.


    The blood flowed instantaneously, penetrated the finger seam, and flowed out bit by bit.


    Yunsi Night Low eyes see his hands, bright eyes have been dyed red with blood, for a time silence do not know how to react.


    Thin shallow into another hand to break her fingers, let her release the glass, throw on the ground, turned to the wardrobe.


    Yunsi looked down at the glass on the ground. The cold light was covered by his blood, and his drooping eyes covered his complicated thoughts.


    He took out a coat, folded back and put it on his bathrobe, wrapping her tightly, without showing a trace of spring.


    He picked her up and walked out in a big stride.


    Yunsiwan didn''t resist. He looked down at him. The bloodstain was behind him, just like a flower on the other side of the road in huangquan, enchanting and sad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Han has prepared the car, thin shallow thoroughly holding her into the car.


    The car left Longju villa all the way.


    Sitting in the car, Yun Jian Yue saw a car driving out, and her eyebrows surged with joy, "it''s a thin and shallow car."


    The car passed by Gu Zhishen and didn''t stop at the side of the car and drove out directly.


    "Where is he going to drive?" Yun Jianyue thought he would stop.


    Gu Zhishen seemed to know something, took her shoulder and said, "we can go home."


    "Ah?" Cloud Jane moon a face of ignorant circle, sister has not come out!


    "Little fool!" Bow in her lip kiss, the voice between the lips and teeth fuzzy ring, "don''t worry, go home to call yunsiwan."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of the villa where Yunsi lived alone in the evening. Thin and shallow carried her to the door. Gu Han rang the doorbell.


    Eleven soon came to open the door and saw that Yunsi was held in his arms by Bo qianche. His face was pale, and he was worried for a moment, "boss, boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Thin shallow to see to have not looked at him one eye, just walked in, put her on the sofa, voice deep cold ring: "medicine box."


    The eleven that followed didn''t react. His attention was all on yunsiwan''s body, "boss, how did you do this? Is this bastard doing it?"


    Angry, swept up the sleeve and want to fight with thin shallow thoroughly!


    Ancient cold timely stop, "now or to find a medicine box, deal with the general injury under the cloud more important."


    Eleven hesitated, ferocious stare squatting in front of the sofa thin shallow penetrating one eye, turned to leave, quickly brought the medicine box.


    Thin shallow thoroughly opens the medicine box, the medicine is complete, took out several needed medicine, wants to treat her wound.


    The cotton swab in her hand had not yet touched the corner of her lips. Yunsi avoided her with a look of indifference. Obviously, she didn''t want him to deal with her wound.


    Thin shallow hand stiff in the air for a moment, decadent down, look calm, light tone to 11 said: "you help her to deal with the wound, these days don''t let her eat spicy things."


    The cotton swab was thrown into the garbage can, got up and looked at her with low eyes. Before turning to leave, he said: "you are right. I am crazy. You don''t think about yourself, but also think about your family and friends. If you have something to do, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything. "A fool can tell it''s threatening her!


    Yunsiwan suddenly raised his head, filled with shock and anger in his empty eyes. He was so despicable that he needed to threaten her with his family!


    Thin shallow pure didn''t look at her again, turn to lift a step to leave.


    He was afraid that he would take another look at her and she would be reluctant to leave.


    This woman is more deadly to him than opium, opium can torture only human body and spirit, but she torments his soul.


    He can''t stand it if it''s too far away. If it''s too close, he can''t stand it. If it goes on like this, he will really go crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They left. Eleven squatted in front of yunsiwan and looked at her expressionless. They were worried, "boss, are you ok?"


    It took her a long time to react and mechanically shook her head.


    "I''ll take care of your wound." I didn''t ask where the wounds came from. Maybe I was afraid she would be embarrassed.


    "No Yunsi still shook his head, got up, and said in a hoarse voice: "I am very tired and want to rest. You call Yun Jianyue back and say I''m ok. "


    Yun Jianyue will explain for her and yunxiaotian, so that they don''t have to worry.


    Eleven saw her thin body upstairs, heart heavy, never seen the boss show such a tired look.


    Is it because it is thin and shallow?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the villa, in the car.


    Gu Han said, "Bo Shao, are we huilongju villa?"


    The man in the back seat didn''t respond. Gu Han, when he was acquiesced, started the engine and left.


    The car was driving on the quiet and spacious road for a short time. Suddenly, a hoarse voice was heard in the carriage: "tomorrow, go to a psychologist."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Yunsiwan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she was about to wake up, she heard the sound of opening the curtains and moved her eyebrows. She thought it was eleven. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her temple. "Eleven, I don''t want to go to the company today. Please ask for leave for me."


    The voice fell to the ground, immediately realized that it was wrong, and immediately sat up. The original sleepy eyes shot at the people standing in the window, and the whole person was on guard.


    Jiang Sinian turned to look at her, the corner of his lips provoked a playful arc, "it seems that someone was crazy last night."


    Yunsi would not be surprised that he would appear at home. As long as Jiang Sinian wanted, even the White House, he would like to enter, not to mention her ordinary villa area.


    "What do you want to do?" Yunsi asked later. She didn''t believe that Jiang Sinian would pretend to be a businessman to approach Yun Xiaotian for no reason. It must be a conspiracy.


    Jiang Sinian didn''t answer immediately. He went to the table and poured a glass of water to the bedside and handed it to her. "I want to ask you and Yun Jianyue to do me a favor."


    Yunsiwan hesitantly took over the cup, sipped a sip, moistened the dry lips, and his voice was cold: "if you want me to help you deal with Ye Sheng, or die as soon as possible!"


    Although they took back the HJ10, they didn''t catch Ye Sheng. In recent years, Jiang Sinian has been looking for Ye Sheng, but there is no trace.


    I think that Ye Sheng has news recently, but Jiang Sinian''s strength is impossible to grasp Ye Sheng, so he hits yunsiwan''s head.


    Jiang Sinian pulled the chair beside him and took his seat. His waist was straight and his posture was upright. He always felt solemn and dignified.


    "Yunsiwan, it''s a pity that you are so smart not to be a policeman."


    Yunsi glanced at him at night and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t act as an actor because you can act so well."


    Jiang Sinian slightly invisible hook under the lower lip corner, a low voice said: "Ye Sheng disappeared for more than three years, recently in the delta area finally has a trace, but he is too cunning, we can''t lock his position! He is your master. No one knows him better than you in this world, and Qin Shijin in the golden triangle is your old lady. No one is more suitable than you. "


    "Then why do you want cloud Jane moon?" She asked.


    "Ye Sheng is good at camouflage. We need cloud Jianyue''s computer technology analysis."


    Her voice fell to the ground, but yunsiwan did not speak. Leaving aside that she is now the president of Yunshi group, Gu Zhishen alone would not let Yun Jianyue be in danger again.


    They all came all the way from the barrage of bullets. Now they just want to live a safe life. The dangers and risks have nothing to do with them.


    Jiang Sinian saw her silent and speechless, and said slowly: "if you can help me catch the sound of the leaves, I can make thin shallow clear disappear in front of you."


    "Can you kill him?" She subconsciously thought that Jiang Sinian was going to kill Bo qianche.


    Jiang Sinian could not help laughing. "Although the dark Empire has collapsed, don''t underestimate the position of Yixin company in Florence. The people above still rely on him. It''s impossible to kill him, but I have some ways to make him unable to step into the iceberg any more, and I can''t bother you!"


    Yunsiwan did not immediately believe his words, "why should I believe you?"


    "He''s not the only one with people on it." Jiang Sinian said with a smile. The light was deep and dark. "If that demon is still alive, he probably won''t want to see you tossed into this way by thin and shallow, even if it''s the last thing I do for him."


    Yunsiwan also knows who the evil spirits are.


    Although it is not clear what happened in the past when Gong lanran and Jiang Sinian fell in love with each other, she knew that without Gong ronger, they would be very good brothers now.


    "Gu Zhishen is not willing to let Yun Jianyue take risks." She said.


    Jiang Sinian knew that she had agreed to her request, "but you can persuade Yun Jianyue."


    And the cloud Jane moon can talk to Gu Zhishen.


    Yunsiwan was silent, wondering whether it was worth it to do so in order to get rid of thin shallow and let that fool take risks?


    Jiang Sinian got up, put his hands in his pocket and said faintly, "I can assure you that Yun Jianyue doesn''t need to face Ye Sheng directly. Her battlefield is just on the Internet."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Psychiatrist''s office.


    Curtain tight, office only opened an orange light, light elegant, gentle and intimate.


    The man is lying on the leather chair, his body is stiff, his nerves are tense, his jaw is tense, and the whole man is in a state of high vigilance.


    The black-and-white suit, a psychologist with long hair, brushed a trace of helplessness under his eyes. The remote control turned off the music, his fingers were playing with his pen, and his tone was light: "Mr. Bo, you are so defensive against me. If you don''t trust me, it''s very difficult for me to treat you."


    Thin shallow face no expression, thin lips light pursed, "you just need to give me medicine."


    Han Ke took a deep breath. He had never met such a troublesome patient. He said patiently, "Mr. Bo, there is a saying that the doctor is ill and can''t cure his life. The heart medicine still needs the heart medicine doctor. You can''t sleep, lose control of your emotions, irritability and dryness, headache, angina pectoris, all of which are caused by psychological problems, which can''t be solved by medicine alone"You can''t break my line." He spoke indifferently, but Han Ke was speechless.


    In the end, Han Ke prescribed sleeping pills and some drugs to restrain his headache, although he knew that these drugs were only temporary but not permanent.


    Gu Han goes to pay for the medicine. Han Ke gets up and sends Bo qianche to the door. Out of his professional ethics, he still reminds him: "please take these medicines according to my requirements. If you take them too much, they will cause permanent damage to the nerves."


    Thin shallow through a glance at her, did not speak, big stride of the meteor left.


    Han Ke looks at his back and sighs. It''s probably a woman''s intuition. He should not take medicine obediently.


    Fortunately, her dose is not much, even if he takes more than one time, it will not hurt the body.


    It''s just that if he asks himself to prescribe medicine for him, he can''t prescribe any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunjianyue did not go to work, yunsiwan went directly to Jiayuan to find her.


    At the weekend, the children didn''t go to school. Xiao san''er was practicing the piano after finishing his homework. Gong Qianye was tutoring. Gu Chenghan was holding a book in his hand, but his eyes were looking out. On his small face, there was endless coldness and silence. It seemed that he had always isolated himself from the world.


    Zeng Pei offered coffee and retired wisely.


    Yun Jianyue, listening to yunsiwan, did not immediately agree, but asked her solemnly, "you and Bo Shao Is there really no possibility? "


    Without answering, Yunsi asked, "if Li Hanzhu and Chenghan die because of Gu Zhishen, can you pretend that nothing happened and stay with Gu Zhishen?"


    PS: there''s another watch, but there''s something wrong with the house. I''ll go over there and come back to write an update.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Li Hanzhu at the beginning for her, almost betrayed the country and that person, repeatedly for her nearly lost his life, is cloud Jianyue in the world owes the most people.


    If Li Hanzhu and Chenghan die because of Gu Zhishen, she will not live in pain.


    Yun Jianyue knows that she is determined not to look back. She has some regrets and regrets in her heart. Bo qianche and yunsiwan eventually miss each other.


    It''s just that this matter is related to safety. She is now the mother of three children and Gu Zhishen''s wife. She can''t promise yunsiwan immediately. Instead, she needs to wait for Gu Zhishen to come back and discuss with him.


    Yunsiwan knows that she is now a family member. She needs to think carefully about her work, and even more needs to consider Gu Zhishen''s feelings. She is not in a hurry to ask her to answer. Let her think carefully and give her a reply.


    After sitting for a while, Yun Jianyue wanted to leave her for dinner, but yunsiwan refused. She wanted to go back and stay alone. The children of this family had a headache. Although Gu Yunjing and Gu Niang were really good compared with the children of ordinary families, Gu Chenghan was a person who couldn''t squeeze out a word for half a day.


    Gong Qianye happened to have something to do, so he went downstairs with her.


    When Yunsi evening was just about to get on the bus, he heard the voice of Gong Qianye, who didn''t get on the bus behind him, "don''t take Jiang Sinian seriously."


    She made a move and looked back. She was surprised, "do you know Jiang Sinian?"


    Palace thousand night face does not change color, light way: "he originally is from palace home to go out."


    Yunsiwan instantly wants to understand, and laughs at herself, "it''s stupid of me to forget that there is only one palace in the capital. Who are you, Gong rong''er? "


    "My aunt."


    "What about Gong LAN ran?"


    "My uncle."


    Yunsi nodded thoughtfully at night, "if you go back to the capital, remember to worship him more for me."


    Gong Qianye stood upright and looked at her without saying a word.


    Yunsiwan didn''t say anything more. She knew that Gong Qianye was looking at the face of being concerned, so that she didn''t have to care about Jiang Sinian.


    It''s just that this time, it''s not Jiang Si who has embarrassed her for years. It''s a deal. It''s all your love and I want. She won''t be unable to afford it!


    Yunsiwan''s car drove out of Jiayuan. Gong Qianye asked Uncle Gong to drive the car over. When he wanted to get on the bus, he found that xiaotangdou didn''t know when to stand behind him. Looking back at her, there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes, "hot, go in."


    Small sugar beans pursed lips and nodded, but the steps did not move.


    Gong Qianye hardly hesitated. Seeing the uncle Gong who opened the door, he turned to her and touched her head, "are you not happy?"


    Xiaotangdou thought for a moment and said, "the affairs of adults are very complicated. I don''t understand But I don''t want to see my aunt and mother sad


    "They won''t be sad." Even the sadness is only temporary.


    "Really?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Xiaotangdou shakes her head, Gong Qianye has never cheated her.


    Never.


    "I''ll send someone to protect them, so I can rest assured?" She is the girl he likes, what she is thinking, how can he not know.


    The worry on the face spread, showing a smile, sweet waxy voice way: "thank you."


    "I watched you go in."


    Small sugar bean nods, and to his silly smile, turn to walk in.


    Gong Qianye stood at the door looking at her for a long time, with a warm flow in his heart, until her back disappeared in the eyes, and then turned to sit in the car.


    Uncle Gong got on the bus and just started the car, he heard the little master''s low and cold voice sounded: "turn the shadow to Yunsi evening to protect."


    Uncle Gong''s face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry: "you can''t do this, young master! Shadow is specially sent by your husband and wife to protect your safety


    Shadow is the most top-notch army trained by the palace family. It has always only protected the master of the palace family or the young master. There is no precedent for protecting outsiders.


    "I can protect myself." Moreover, no one knows his identity in iceberg, so there is no need for shadow.


    "Young master..."


    "Do as I say." The cold voice has already had the warning, said, closed eyes, completely did not say a word meaning.


    Uncle Gong glanced at him through the rearview mirror and realized that he had made up his mind and said nothing. He sighed secretly.


    The young master dotes on Miss Gu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue took a day off and went to work the next day as usual. She had to deal with the affairs of Yun''s group in the past few days, otherwise she could not go with Jiang Sinian at ease.


    I don''t know if it was too stiff that night. Thin and shallow didn''t appear in front of her again. However, after waking up one night, she found that there was a scar removing ointment on the head of the bed.


    At first, I thought it was eleven. After two days, eleven asked her where she got the scar removing ointment, and she understood it.


    Subconsciously, I want to get rid of it, but I feel that the effect is good. I don''t need to stay with my body and continue to use it.


    Yun Jianyue gave a reply soon. I don''t know how Yun Jianyue persuaded Gu Zhishen and was willing to help her.Yunsiwan contacted Jiang Sinian and confirmed that he would help him. After the event, he must make sure that Bo qianche could get out of the iceberg and not bother her again.


    When the deal was made, Jiang gave her a week to deal with the Wynn group.


    Others yunsiwan is not at ease, so they can only give it to Xi''an and Guan Kang, who are promoted by Yun Jianyue and are loyal to Yun''s group. With them, I believe that Yunshi can''t make trouble.


    This matter involves confidential information. They can''t tell the truth to them. They can only make up one of them to attend an economic conference. Because Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue go together, Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao naturally don''t suspect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Sinian arranged a private plane, the whole journey was extremely secret, no one would notice, and flew directly to the golden triangle.


    On the plane, Yun Jianyue leans in Gu Zhishen''s arms, inexplicably excited. After several years of stable life, she misses the days of adventure.


    Gu Zhishen hugs her arm silently. According to his original character, he would never let Yun Jianyue participate in such a dangerous thing. But he knew that she always missed the days of adventure.


    This time, they just came to help locate Ye Sheng. They didn''t need to go to the most dangerous place, so he came with her.


    There is no danger with him by her side.


    Looking at the dark clouds, I don''t want to know what I''m sitting in the window.


    Jiang Sinian sat down beside her and handed her a bottle of mineral water. "I wish our cooperation a success for the second time."


    In the first cooperation, he cooperated with Bo qianche. She was helping Bo qianche get rid of Jiang Sinian''s entanglement, but this time it turned out that Jiang Sinian helped her get rid of Bo qianche.


    I think it''s ironic.


    Yunsi night took water, did not drink, looking at him, particularly serious way: "you promised to protect the safety of Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen."


    Both of them have experienced too much, and it is not easy to have today''s happiness. She doesn''t want to have any accident because of herself.


    Jiang Sinian''s eyes brushed a trace of complexity and appreciation, solemnly promised her: "no matter it''s Yun Jian Yue Gu Zhishen, or you, I won''t let you have anything."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Iceberg, airport.


    "Bo Shao, they have already set out."


    Sitting in the waiting room, thin thin thin lips squeezed out two words: "go."


    PS: I think about it carefully and make a decision. I will watch every day from July 12 to 22. I will try to finish the rest of the house in ten days. Then I can write a manuscript at home and update it! Because now I''m too tired to write articles while I''m decorating. I can''t bear my body and energy. The anxious girl can raise Wen first. I''m sorry Let you wait hard again. Compare heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    The plane landed smoothly. When yunsiwan and others got off the plane, they saw a long motorcade. Who else could stand in the morning light except Qin Shijin.


    In front of Qin Shijin''s eyes, Jiang Sinian falls on yunsiwan''s face in the crowd. With a smile in the corner of his lips, he walks up to her and says, "I know you''re coming. I''ve tried to push things off the Italian side and come back to pick you up. How could this look like that? Should not be excited to cry with joy, give me a warm hug? "


    Yunsi night Dai eyebrow micro Cu, not a bit moved, but disliked the way: "how do you haunt?" You are everywhere!


    "It''s no conscience to cross the river and tear down the bridge." Yunsi tried to flick her head, but Yunsi quickly avoided it. His hand was frozen in the air, his face changed slightly, and he took back his hand calmly.


    "Come on, the place is ready for you."


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night. She took a look at Jiang Sinian and nodded as if he didn''t. She followed Qin Shijin.


    Yun Jianyue, Gu Zhishen and Jiang Sinian take a bus, while yunsiwan takes a bus with Qin Shijin.


    Yun Jianyue is a little worried, "Miss Wan and Qin Shijin that abnormal sit together, really OK?"


    Gu Zhishen patted her head, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Qin Shijin is indeed abnormal, but yunsiwan is not a vegetarian.


    The car drove steadily towards the place where Qin Shijin had prepared. Yunsiwan and Qin Shijin sat together and looked out of the window. The scenery was constantly retrogressive and the sky was getting brighter and brighter.


    Qin Shijin looked at her side of the head, as if not tired of looking, reached out to hold her hand in front of the body.


    She looked at him sideways and said casually, "do you want me to release your hand?"


    "If you want this trip to go well, you''d better not make me angry." Qin Shijin is not afraid of her threat, light way.


    "Do you know the purpose of our trip?"


    Qin Shijin laughed: "Jiang Sinian has been tracking down the whereabouts of Ye Sheng. Ye Sheng is your master. What can you do with him in addition to catching Ye Sheng? Is it difficult to take a holiday? "


    "Do you have the whereabouts of Ye Sheng?" Yunsiwan didn''t take out his own hand. He would not lose a piece of meat if he held it. If he could get any useful information, it would be worth it.


    "If you know something about it, it depends on what you can exchange for it, baby." The lips rippled with a playful smile, and his eyes glowed at her. He never hid the thoughts of yunsiwan.


    Yunsi cleanly took back his hand and wiped it with a paper towel, as if he was a dirty bacterium. His beautiful eyes were squinting and he was cool. "Then you''d better keep and share with your (* *) slowly."


    "Ha ha ha..." Qin Shijin couldn''t help laughing. She lowered her head and approached her, "honey, are you jealous? As long as you want to get rid of me, I can get rid of those boring women at once


    He is now the most powerful man in the golden triangle. Even if he has abnormal hobbies in some aspects, it does not affect those women''s desire for him. Qin Shijin has a great demand in this respect, and he has always been a comer.


    He really likes yunsiwan, but it will not hinder him from entanglement with other women.


    There is no conflict between the two.


    "Oh." Yunsiwan gave him a sneer and gave him a look to let him know for himself!


    Qin Shijin sat up straight with her fingers on her knees. She said, "it''s the duty of Jiang Sinian to grasp the leaves. So why do you help Jiang Sinian?"


    Yunsi night, as if not heard, said nothing.


    "I guess it''s because it''s thin and shallow?"


    Yunsi is silent and looks at him with a little dislike. A big man is so gossipy.


    Qin Shijin seemed to be unable to see her resentment, and said with deep meaning: "are you sure that the cooperation with Jiang Sinian will be more effective than ours?"


    "I love you so much. As long as you are willing to be with me, I will follow you no matter what. Even if you make a hole in the sky, I will help you make it up! Besides, compared with Jiang Sinian, I have more strength to compete with thin shallow


    "But once I touch your interests, you will not hesitate to abandon me, right?" Yunsi night hit the nail on the head.


    In some ways, Qin Shijin and Bo qianche are the same kind of people. Even Qin Shijin is not as good as Bo qianche. At least Bo qianche has the blood for family relationship, but there is no such person as Qin Shijin.


    In his world, the interests are greater than everything, nothing can surpass the interests, but he will not hesitate to destroy his interests.


    In the eyes of this group of people, emotion is just a temporary pastime, with is icing on the cake, without is also irrelevant.


    The smile of Qin Shijin''s lips faded, and she was silent for a long time. She said in a soft voice: "Huiji will hurt you, baby. That''s why you come to this day."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car stops, Qin Shijin gets out of the car, reaches for yunsiwan''s hand to get out of the car and walk inside.


    However, he held his head and whispered in his ear


    Qin Shijin couldn''t help laughing out, "no traitor, no business. Baby, I''m really good at learning!"Yunsi raised his chin in the evening and looked proud.


    A group of people walked in and did not notice that there was someone standing in the window in the opposite room full of green, overlooking their every move.


    Gu Han stood behind him with a dignified look: "thin little, this time we are facing Ye Sheng and terrorist organizations, which will be very dangerous. We''d better transfer some people."


    This time, they only took more than 20 people with them. He was worried that he could not protect the safety of thin shallow.


    "No Thin shallow pure raised a hand to pull up the curtain, turned to look at him, the eye is cold, "order to go down closely watch."


    "Yes."


    Gu Han retreated, thin shallow into the chair to sit down, constantly thinking of Qin Shijin holding her hand, she did not break away from Qin Shijin.


    Now, even Qin Shijin is more qualified to be close to her than he is.


    Oh.


    A sneer, frown tight, with the continuous emergence of the picture in the mind, the head is also more and more painful.


    Sweat oozed from his forehead, and his eyes were aching. He tried to bear it, but he couldn''t help it. He took Han Ke''s medicine out of his pocket. He didn''t even need water and swallowed two tablets directly.


    The hand grasps the wooden table, the strength is almost to buckle off the paint on it.


    Keep your eyes closed, the sweat on your face is more and more wanton, flowing down the neck into the clothes, and soon the clothes on your body have been soaked with sweat.


    The original heavy breathing gradually subsided


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue specially brought her own computer this time. As soon as she arrived at the room, she immediately turned on the computer, along with the network, and quickly invaded all the monitoring heads in the golden triangle.


    Jiang Sinian and Yunsi went into the room late, had a simple rest, and immediately went to Yun Jianyue''s room to gather.


    Apparently, they have designated Yun Jianyue''s room as the command room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Yun Jianyue stares at the screen in front of her, and says, "I have invaded all the monitoring heads, and I haven''t found any trace of Ye Sheng for the time being. But I''ve uploaded his appearance and fingerprints to the system. As soon as he appears here, the system will automatically identify him. "


    Yunsi nodded at night and looked at Jiang Sinian with her eyes. "What information do you have?"


    Jiang Sinian handed the prepared documents to her. "My people only found that he would make a deal with the general terrorist organizations in the near future, but when the specific time and place were not found, he was killed."


    "Ye Sheng is careful in his mind and does everything well. There are so many places not to be selected. The reason why he chose the golden triangle is that it is not only because of the three places. It is chaotic enough. Even if something happens, it is convenient for him to escape." Yunsiwan said, thinking of what, suddenly laughed, "can''t determine the whereabouts of Ye Sheng, but if there are guests, the host has no reason not to know."


    Jiang Sinian agreed with her idea, "do you have a way to ask Qin Shijin to help you?"


    Yunsi evening hands random ring in front of the chest, looking at his back, "holding a hand, a message."


    Jiang Sinian looked back and saw Qin Shijin standing at the door.


    His eyes were shining directly at yunsiwan, deep and helpless. He went to her and handed her a piece of paper, "I owe you in my last life."


    Knowing clearly that she is a heartless woman, knowing that she can''t be too nice to her, but always can''t help


    Yunsi took the paper in the evening, and her lips beamed with a bright smile: "thank you, Mr. Qin. I''ll be waiting for you any time in the future."


    "Well thought!" Qin Shijin glanced at her, put his hands in his pocket, tensed his voice and said coldly, "this is the last time I can help you!"


    "Oh The tone was a little sad.


    Qin Shijin leaves the room. Yunsi doesn''t look at it in the evening. He hands the paper to Jiang Sinian. He will deal with it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the latter half of the night, Yun Jianyue sat on the sofa and fell asleep in Gu Zhishen''s arms. Gu Zhishen had no one to keep awake and alert.


    Yunsiwan is sitting on the chair by the window. On the round table is a thin and sharp blade. She is cleaning her life-saving guy.


    I haven''t touched it for a long time, but I''m a little rusty when I pick it up again, because I''m used to holding a pen.


    Habit is really a terrible thing.


    Jiang Sinian pushed the door in a hurry, looked dignified, and said in a tight voice, "I have found it."


    Almost at the same time, the computer suddenly issued an alarm like sound. Originally, in Gu Zhi''s deep arms, Yun Jian Yue spring like Xiao sat up straight and her eyes fell on the computer.


    "There comes the sound of the leaves."


    Several pairs of eyes fell on the body of Yun Jian Yue.


    The white and slender hands tapped the keyboard flexibly. In less than 30 seconds, he looked up and looked at xiangyunsiwan, "I have temporarily locked his position, but he is moving. I''m not sure whether I can locate him all the time!"


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night and looked up at Jiang Sinian.


    He said only one word: "go."


    Yunsiwan quickly grabs the guy on the table and follows Jiang Sinian quickly. When he comes to the door, he hears the voice of Yun Jianyue, "elder sister..."


    She stopped and looked back.


    "Be safe, I''ll wait for you to come back!" Yun Jianyue cares.


    Yunsi nodded at night, and originally wanted to say "you should also pay attention to safety". Then she swallowed back to her lips. She swept her eyes to Gu Zhishen. She didn''t need to say that. I believe this man will protect Yun Jianyue with his life, and she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Jiang Sinian''s people are on standby at any time. They should act immediately when they receive news. They can start at any time.


    Yunsi evening walked to the door and saw Qin Shijin holding a glass of wine. His pace slowed down and stopped in front of him.


    "You know I''m not going to get involved." He spoke.


    "I know." So she didn''t expect Qin Shijin to help herself.


    Qin Shijin sipped her lips and wanted to say something. Finally, she swallowed it back. She drank up the wine in her glass and threw it on the ground. She walked up to her in a big stride. Without any sign, she grabbed her shoulder and bowed her head to kiss her.


    Yunsiwan instinctively wants to resist, but Qin Shijin has a strong attitude and is determined to kiss her lips. Unlike the thin and shallow lips, his lips are hot and cling to her lips like melting her.


    His hands were imprisoned by him, and they didn''t break free for a short time. When she finally broke free, when the blade in her hand reached his neck, his lips withdrew and he bowed his head with a smile. "Although Ye Sheng is dealing with terrorist organizations this time, the people behind the terrorist organizations are not caused by Jiang Sinian. It doesn''t matter if you kill Ye Sheng. Don''t fight against those crazy people. It''s not good."


    The voice stopped and said, "isn''t it worth a kiss for such an important message?"


    Yunsi evening smell speech want to cut off his idea, temporarily hold down, "thank you for your friendship reminder."


    "No thanks." Fingers shuttle in her long hair, tender and tender, meaningful way: "I''ll send you a message, thin shallow deep has reached the golden triangle."Yunsi was stunned in the evening, and Bo qianche also came? It''s near here, otherwise Qin Shijin will not suddenly kiss her. He kisses her on purpose.


    "Jane and I can''t be safe here, at least


    Yunsi nodded at night and had no time to say more. He passed by and got on the car.


    Originally, she and Jiang Sinian should have been targeting Ye Sheng all the way, but after hearing Qin Shijin''s words, she changed her mind and asked Jiang Sinian and the people of the terrorist organization to track Ye Sheng by themselves.


    Because that group of people are crazy, there is no such abnormal Jiang Sinian. I''m afraid the people under him can''t do it!


    Jiang Sinian didn''t object. He sent people to follow yunsiwan and keep in touch with him at any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Thin little, they suddenly choose to start." Gu Han knocks at the door and goes out.


    There was no light in the room. The moonlight was dim outside the window. A cheerful figure stood upright in the window.


    It doesn''t need Gu han to say, he also knows.


    He saw, including Qin Shijin kissing her, and she There was no resistance.


    "Thin little -" Gu Han, seeing that he had no response, couldn''t help but make a voice to remind him what to do now.


    "Ready to go." He said.


    Gu Han went to prepare immediately.


    Bo qianche stood for a moment, turned to the door, but just walked to the table, his figure suddenly froze, his hands on the table, and his breath began to be short


    Headache, splitting.


    Gu Han is ready for everything. When he comes up and stands at the door, he doesn''t seem to be right. He asks, "thin little, are you ok?"


    Thin shallow pure stand straight body, look submerged in the dark, people can not explore, tight voice extrusion two words: "go."


    Gu Han stood at the door waiting for him to go first.


    Thin shallow all the way down the stairs, sat in the car, in Gu Han around the front of the car, to get on the gap, he took out the medicine in his pocket, swallowed the rest of the medicine.


    The pill scraped across the throat, like a knife, and it hurt.


    Not as deep as my heart.


    PS: it''s 2 shifts from today, and tomorrow''s update is after 12 o''clock tonight, not during the day. So you wake up in the morning and see the updates. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t update it. Constant improvement is my promise to you. I will never break my promise. Compare heart to heart and see clearly ~


    clearly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Yunsiwan drives by herself, and a communicator is implanted in her ear in advance. In front of the computer, Yun Jianyue keeps reporting the location of Ye Sheng to her.


    Step on the gas pedal to the end, the black car on the quiet and bumpy road is about to float up.


    And Jiang Sinian is tracking the location of the terrorists in the longitude and latitude given by Qin Shijin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, yunsiwan noticed that the direction was getting more and more remote, surrounded by wilderness, and the road was more and more bumpy. He had to slow down the speed, otherwise it was easy to roll over.


    "Are you sure this is the direction?" Suddenly stepped on the brake, she couldn''t help asking Yun Jianyue.


    "In this direction, but The signal of Ye Sheng just stopped suddenly. I can''t find him! I''m trying to find it! " Yun Jianyue''s fingers quickly tapping the keyboard, but the position is too remote, there is no electronic equipment at all, she is helpless.


    Sitting next to Gu Zhishen, who has been silent, suddenly reaches out to pick up the useless computer on the table and turns on the map.


    Yun Jianyue is busy tracking the location of Ye Sheng, but she doesn''t notice it.


    Less than two minutes later, he suddenly pointed to a part of the computer and said, "tell yunsiwan that there is a temple in this place."


    Yun Jianyue''s action stops and looks at the place pointed out by his fingertips. Dai Mei frowns, "you mean..."


    Gu Zhishen did not speak, but his eyes were very firm.


    Without hesitation, Yun Jianyue immediately opened the satellite map, entered Gu Zhishen''s position, longitude and latitude, confirmed the precise location, and said to Yun Siwan, "I found that there is a mountain in front of you, and there is a temple on the hillside. Zhishen said that Yesheng is probably going there. It''s just that there''s no electronic equipment there, and maybe a signal jammer, so I can''t confirm if he''s there


    "In front of me is the path up the mountain." The voice stopped again and said, "Ye Sheng believes in Buddhism."


    Choosing to trade in such a place is in line with Ye Sheng''s character.


    "Be careful. I''ll send the landmark to your mobile phone." Yun Jianyue is not at ease, but she can''t help her. She can only sit here waiting for her.


    Yunsi said "um" in the evening, untied the seat belt, checked his equipment again, and confirmed that there was no problem. He opened the door and got out of the car.


    People who followed her car just stopped, saw her get off, and then got off to her, "there is no road ahead."


    The mountain is obviously not very developed, so the car can''t go up.


    "There is a temple on the mountainside, and Ye Sheng is probably on it. Where is Jiang Sinian?" She asked.


    "When the Jiang team passed, there was no one there, and he was still tracking."


    "Let''s go up first."


    Several people have no opinion, one after another took out the lights with them, from the path up the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are a lot of shrubs and unknown mosquitoes. Fortunately, we have made preparations in advance to avoid mosquito bites. As long as we are careful of the steep road under our feet, we can go up the mountain quickly.


    Yun Jianyue is right. There are signal jammers, mobile phones and communicators on the mountain. All the signal sources are blocked. Fortunately, Yun Jianyue sent her the landmark before going up the mountain.


    Today''s people are extremely dependent on technology, mobile phones, computers, etc., but once they lose their signal source, they are no different from scrap iron. Fortunately, they have been trained professionally, and even in the mountains where they can''t see their hands, they can still identify the direction and move towards the goal.


    Almost an hour later, I finally found the old temple built on the hillside. The light in the temple is bright, but not strong. It should not be power supply, but candle lighting.


    Instead of rushing in, Yunsi gave them a sign, asking them to explore the terrain and the situation around them first. After confirming that there was no problem, she went in alone, and they were outside to watch the change.


    Yunsi turned off the lights and walked into the temple step by step.


    At night, the light is dim and you can''t see clearly. The appearance of the temple is dilapidated. But when you walk in, you can find that it is clean and tidy. The Buddha statues more than one meter high in the hall are shining with gold under the light of hundreds of candles.


    In the open hall, there are no other people except the men kneeling in front of the Buddha.


    Yunsiwan stopped, put his hands in his pocket, and her beautiful eyes looked at his back. "Before, I didn''t understand why you set up Buddha statues in the martial arts school to visit every day. Now I understand that you want the Buddha to forgive you for your sins, but I think you have a deep sin, and the Buddha doesn''t want to forgive you!"


    Kneeling in front of the Buddha, the man''s back was motionless, his hands clasped, his expression was pious, and his voice sounded: "I''m not paying homage for myself."


    "Who is that for?"


    "You


    Voice down, he got up, slightly to explore the dust on his knees, looking back at the night of Yunsi, "late night, you are too wayward."


    Yunsi said with a light lips and a casual smile, "although the master I know has always been silent. Once trained, he looks like a devil, but in my heart, he is kind. He can not even eat his own lunch when he sees the stray cats on the road. How can he suddenly become a devil who makes viruses and deals with terrorists? I always have to ask, which one is my master"All of them, and none of them." Ye Sheng''s answer is specious, and the clearness of the eye bottom is not reduced but increased under the light and elegant candlelight, "in the evening, the world of the jungle has changed."


    "It''s not up to you or me to decide whether this bastard''s world should be changed! Whether it''s destruction or not, heaven is watching. " She pointed to the top of her finger.


    She knows that there are many things in the world that are not beautiful, unfair, even dark and dirty, but this is not the reason why they create wars and chaos!


    Everything in the world has its own rules and should not be forced to change by human beings!


    Ye Sheng laughs and scoffs at her innocence. "Late night, this is your last time. Leave immediately, otherwise..."


    The voice stopped and did not go on. The meaning was obvious.


    Yunsi also laughed and pursed her red lips: "master, this is the last time I call you this way. Either hand it over and turn yourself in. Maybe you''ll be locked up to death, or... "


    The next second, she pulled out the gun and aimed at Ye Sheng, but before she could shoot, she suddenly shot a bullet at the door next to her. She responded quickly and threw herself to the side to avoid the bullet, and Ye Sheng took advantage of this gap to run towards the backyard.


    The people outside the door heard the gunshot, and quickly rushed in to fight with Ye Sheng''s people.


    Yunsiwan''s goal is very clear, catch up with Ye Sheng and take back things, or capture them alive or kill them.


    Although she was extremely reluctant to be the latter!


    After crossing the backyard and arriving at the back of the temple, yunsiwan found that there was a fast flowing river behind the temple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Ye Sheng stops and turns to look at Yun Siwan who catches up with her. Although her endless obsession is really a headache for him, he has to admit that yunsiwan is really the best student he has ever taught.


    It''s a pity


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t bear to kill you, but you''re too much in the way." The leaf sound light opening.


    Yunsi night Dai Mei moved, but did not understand the meaning of his words. Suddenly there was an earth shaking explosion, deafening, and a strong heat wave swept towards her.


    She almost didn''t think about it. She ran forward instinctively and was finally hit by the heat wave.


    Regardless of the pain all over, I looked up and saw that the temple which was still good a few seconds ago had been engulfed by the raging fire.


    Unbelievable eyes look at the sound of the leaves.


    In the temple, there are not only people with Jiang Sinian, but also his people.


    Ye Sheng looked indifferent and didn''t respond at all. He raised his gun and aimed at yunsiwan''s head, "goodbye, evening..."


    The sound falls, the finger is about to pull the trigger, the sudden sound of a gun, the bullet hit the gun in his hand, Ye Sheng did not hold, the gun fell to the ground.


    At night, Yunsi looked at the fire, and there was a corner. The fuzzy figure came from the distance, and a little bit of it clearly reflected into her eyes.


    It''s one thing to hear Qin Shijin say that he came to the golden triangle, and it''s another thing to see him with his own eyes. There''s a feeling in my heart that I can''t explain clearly.


    Thin shallow to see her fall on the ground, eyebrows tight, came to want to help her.


    But yunsiwan saw Ye Sheng turn around and walk towards the cliff. He had a bad feeling. There was a cliff over there. There was no road. Ye Sheng would not seek his own way unless it was -


    "he wants to escape, stop him!"


    Thin shallow deep has not found the clue, but listen to her say so, still cast down to want to help her to get up the idea first, the gun in the hand opens toward the leaf sound.


    Because ye Sheng was on guard, they all avoided it.


    When the bullets ran out, she changed the magazine. Yunsi didn''t think about it at night. She got up and ran towards Ye Sheng.


    There was only one thought in my mind: stop him!


    Thin shallow thorough look a change, where also tube what change magazine, directly even gun all throw, run over.


    Because it''s too dark at night, if you stand far away, you can''t see a fixed rope on the river, which can easily slide to the opposite side.


    When ye Sheng is ready and the safety button in his hand is about to be buckled to the rope, Yunsi night flies directly over and smashes him open.


    The safety in the hand is buckled on the grass, and Ye Sheng subconsciously wants to grab the safety button.


    How could yunsiwan let him get the safety button, and he would rush to catch the safety button and throw it into the river in a second.


    Ye Sheng saw that the safety buckle was thrown into the river, and there was no echo. She was mad. The blade hidden in the sleeve reached her neck.


    The blade didn''t reach her neck, and a hand caught his wrist in time.


    Yunsi night turned to see thin shallow and leaf sound two people hand in hand.


    Lancha knew his opponent''s strength, but she didn''t know her strength.


    Although the safety buckle has been thrown away by her, but in case, she did not go to help thin shallow penetration, but pulled out the saber beside the cliff, trying to get the steel nail of the fixed rope out.


    The steel nail is driven into the stone. If you want to get it out, it is not so easy!


    While trying to destroy Ye Sheng''s hope of escaping, she looks back at the two men who fought.


    According to her prediction, even if Bo qianche''s skill can''t reach Ye Sheng, he can at least delay a little time. But tonight''s Bo qianche is obviously not Ye Sheng''s opponent. It seems no problem, but yunsiwan knows that he can''t last a minute.


    The next second, Ye Sheng takes advantage of thin shallow to avoid, a fist waved in his heart.


    Jun Yan is very pale in the fire light, his forehead is covered with sweat, and his look seems to be extremely painful.


    What''s going on?


    Seeing that he couldn''t resist the voice of Ye, yunsiwan was so anxious that she quickened her speed, and her arm was almost exhausted. Finally, the steel nail was pried out by her, and the whole rope was completely broken


    Turn around to look again, the blade in Ye Sheng''s hand has already cut the thin and shallow clothes on the body, and the very thin wounds are permeated with blood.


    A kick in the thin shallow chest, he fell to the ground, the blade in Ye Sheng''s hand was about to cut towards his neck.


    Yunsi ran over in the evening. When the blade in his hand was about to cut the thin and shallow neck, he reached for the blade without hesitation.


    Blood flow instantly, such as rain and down, dyed green lawn.


    Thin shallow covered his chest, looked up to see Yunsi evening apprentice holding the blade, Mo Mou Shu er a tight, quickly rose to pinch to the neck of Ye Sheng.


    Ye Sheng has to let go of the blade in order to avoid the attack of thin shallow penetration.


    Yunsi evening released his palm, the blade fell to the ground, his right hand was soaked in blood, he could not stop shaking, and he took a cold breath in pain.


    Bo qianche and Ye Sheng are more and more incompetent and have been in a weak position.Yunsiwan didn''t want to help him, but her right hand couldn''t make any strength, and she couldn''t control her shaking.


    Two people unknowingly moved to the cliff side, Ye Sheng saw the turbulent river behind the thin shallow penetration, a glimmer of light flashed under his eyes, and then attacked the footwall of thin shallow.


    Thin shallow through aware of his intention, trying to reverse the drive, deliberately show flaws, let Ye sound attack, in the leaf sound close to his own, agile to avoid, reached for a circle on his back.


    Ye Sheng didn''t expect that Bo qianche could still avoid it at this time. Instead, he stood in the most dangerous place. His fist made him fall into the river uncontrollably.


    Bo was supposed to stand in a safe position, but Ye Sheng grabbed his sleeve in time at the moment when he was about to fall, and he was dragged into the river by Ye Sheng


    There is nothing to hold on to, dragged down by the sound of leaves, subconsciously looks at yunsiwan standing still.


    Behind him, the fire was burning like a hole in the sky.


    Her expression is indifferent, without a trace of change, even without a bit of tension and worry.


    She once said the words: thin shallow, I do not love you, this life I will not fall in love with you!


    I will never hate you again, but I will never forgive you.


    Late, so you really don''t hate me.


    Because love and hate are always one, but sometimes love is more than hate, hate is diluted, sometimes hate is more than love, love is diluted, only if you really don''t hate, you will not love, so you can be so calm and indifferent.


    Late.


    The black eyes closed slowly, the body was engulfed by the icy river water, and the consciousness was also swallowed up.


    There was a huge wave on the river, and then it quickly returned to its former torrent, as if nothing had happened.


    PS: This is the update of the 13th. See you tomorrow. I don''t understand my new girl. Please read the digression I wrote yesterday. The explanation is very clear. After that, try to be every day Lingchen more than heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    A month later.


    Hospitals in Florence.


    The air-conditioner in the ward is open enough, and the air is filled with strong smell of disinfectant. The man lying on the bed has a pipe in his body and his breath is weak. If the medical equipment is not still making drip sound, he will be under the illusion that he has no sign of life.


    Qingqing walked into the ward. The nurse had just changed the medicine. When she saw her, she said respectfully, "Miss Bo came to see Mr. Bo so early."


    Nodding affectionately, he went to the head of the bed, took out the withered flowers in the vase and threw them into the garbage can. He replaced them with fresh lilies he had just bought. The faint fragrance of flowers seemed to dilute the pungent smell of disinfectant in the air.


    "How is my brother today?"


    The nurse shook his head. "The doctor said that he couldn''t be worried. Since Mr. Bo has been out of danger, he will surely wake up."


    Bibo was gloomy and did not speak. He waved her out.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, he smeared his dry lips with cotton swab and said, "brother, how long are you going to sleep this time?"


    The last time yunsiwan shot him, and Bo qianche slept for three months before he woke up. This time, though it was not yunsiwan''s own initiative, it was because she was once again in danger of life. In the past month, she was sent to the emergency room for rescue, and finally came out of the intensive care unit with difficulty in the last week. However, the doctor was not sure how long it would take for him to wake up.


    "Brother, do you love Yunsi so much? What on earth do you love her for? Do you know that she doesn''t care about your life or death. You have escaped several times a month, but where is she? "


    "She is in the ice city. She doesn''t care about your life and death. Even if I cry for her, she won''t come to see you. Brother, such a woman is not worth your life, do you know? "


    "Brother, will you wake up soon? Don''t leave me alone, I will be afraid... "


    She said with a choking voice.


    Xia wanwan died. Jiang Jingchu was sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment. Now Bo qianche is in a coma. She is in charge of the company alone. She is really tired. She is afraid that her work will destroy his efforts.


    She even began to resent Yunsi late. Her brother once hurt her heart, but he also paid so much for her. She almost lost her life twice. Even if it was a big fault, it''s not too much to ask for a look at her brother.


    However, Yunsi was unwilling to come. She was so indifferent that she even told her not to call again. She would not answer the phone because she didn''t want to see their brother and sister surnamed Bo again.


    Does yunsiwan hate them so much?


    Qingqing sat on the edge of the bed and said a lot of words intermittently. The thin and shallow face lying on the bed was pale and colorless, and the eyelashes thick as a leaf fan were motionless and unresponsive.


    I raised my hand and looked at the wrist watch. It was almost time to go to the company.


    She got up and tucked in the quilt for him, "brother, I went to the company, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Pick up the bag on the side, turn to walk, fingers suddenly more a layer of cold touch, the body suddenly frozen.


    Looking down to see his fingers on the hand, pupil suddenly expanded, instant wet, eyes light inch by inch moved to his face.


    Originally static eyelashes violently tremble, as if in very hard to open eyes.


    "Brother Brother, are you awake Brother... "


    The sentimental emotion is excited to seize his hand, the moment of the voice export, tears have been Susu down.


    She held her hand as if she was more and more powerful. She confirmed that she was not dreaming. The empty hand quickly pressed the service bell and said in a loud voice, "doctor, doctor, my brother is awake Doctor... "


    Hearing the bell, the doctor and the nurse let Qingqing go to wait for him first. They surrounded the thin and shallow hospital bed to check for him.


    Sentimental standing on one side, tears streaming all over the face, is excited, joyful tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Bo shallow to confirm to wake up, but the body is still very weak, coma for too long, can''t say too much for a time.


    After crying for a while, she stopped her tears and looked at him laughing. She was very happy. She would not have left the hospital if the company had a very important meeting waiting for her.


    Fortunately, before she left the hospital, Gu Han came to the ward, and she didn''t need to worry.


    The doctor examined him and confirmed that he had no problems. He was just too weak. He needed to take good care of him. He could stay for too long and rest as much as possible.


    The doctor and the nurse left the ward. Gu Han stood by the bedside and said respectfully and happily: "thin little, you finally wake up. I really Very happy


    Deep eyes look at him, because he is wearing an oxygen mask, the arc of his mouth is very small, and his voice is too small to hear.


    Gu Han couldn''t hear what he said. He could guess. He was silent for a moment and said, "cloud is OK. After that, she and Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu went back to the ice city together. Although Jiang Sinian suffered heavy casualties, and less than 20% of the people survived, he took back the things, and Ye Sheng''s body was found, which can be regarded as successful completion of the task. "Thin shallow just wake up, the brain is very dizzy, memory confusion, only remember a group of burning hot fire, turbulent River, there is a woman standing on the bank, indifferent.


    The weak finger slowly raised, less than three seconds and dropped down, again try, this time less than a second down.


    Gu Han seems to have guessed his idea and asked uncertainly, "thin little, do you want to take off the oxygen mask?"


    He winked at Gu Han.


    Gu Han hesitated. Finally, he took off his oxygen mask and leaned over his ear to his lips. "Thin little, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Who Who Save Now Me? " His voice was so light that he could hardly hear a word, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Gu Han''s body was unnaturally stiff, stood up straight, looked at his eyes and said: "I took people to come, jumped into the river, and finally found you, rescued."


    Every time he said one more word, the light in his eyes was dim, until at last, it seemed that the light had been turned out, leaving only darkness.


    Thick as fan eyelashes slowly fall, as if had expected it would be like this, but also seems to finally be able to give up, accept such cruel reality.


    Now, how can he still have a fluke, she will still be desperate to save themselves!


    Gu Han saw that he seemed to be asleep, perhaps because he was too weak.


    He bent down to put on the oxygen mask for him, stood for a while, turned around and walked out of the ward with very light steps. At the moment of closing the door of the room, he swept the people on the hospital bed and sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ice city, Jiayuan.


    At the end of August, the sun was still hot. She was lying on a white cane chair, sleeping in the sun with her eyes closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    A gust of hot wind blowing, she opened her eyes and coughed, tearing the heart and lungs, as if to cough out all the internal organs.


    Yun Jianyue came over and handed her the hot water. "I''m not good yet. What''s the sun like? Do you want to get heatstroke?"


    Yunsi evening took the cup and drank a mouthful of hot water, and finally pressed down the desire of coughing. He put down the cup and hummed: "it''s just that I feel cold and want to bask in the sun to warm up."


    Cloud Jane month speechless look up at the hot sun, this weather said cold, she is sick silly?


    "As soon as I was bored, I intruded into the system of the Florence hospital, and then I found a thin shallow case. He seemed to wake up." The tone is flat, as if it is really boring, and happened to find a thin shallow case.


    Yunsi night squint at her, as if to say that you are really idle egg pain, light "Oh" a sound did not follow.


    "I''m worried about his death. Why don''t you go to see him?" Yun Jianyue couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    "How did you see that I was worried about him?"


    "Two eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for a while, the wind is like floating away her sigh, light voice sounded, "I am not a doctor, to also can not save him."


    "At least he can hear you and wake up early."


    "Oh." Yunsiwan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Even without her, it would be sooner or later to wake up. He would never allow himself to lie in bed like a living dead person with incontinence. That''s not thin shallow.


    Yun Jianyue sighed, "anyway, I don''t understand you. Now that thin shallow is already awake, you should get better soon."


    Yunsi glared at her in the evening, how to say that she seemed to fall ill with Bo qianche on purpose!


    Yun Jianyue raises eyebrows: isn''t it?


    Yunsi wants to beat Yun Jianyue in the evening. She is probably ill for a long time. She is lazy. She doesn''t want to move. Besides staring at her, she has no other action.


    Yun Jianyue is more and more afraid of her.


    Look at the washed blue sky, take a deep breath, and then take a long breath.


    Because she was afraid that Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao were worried, she didn''t go back to the cloud family or the company. Yun Jianyue didn''t trust her to be alone, let alone take care of her on the 11th day. She stayed in Jiayuan for so many days. Now her spirit is getting better day by day, so she should go back to the company to be a bull or a horse. Otherwise, the outside world will not know what strange gossip should be spread.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    September.


    I don''t know if it''s true. Because of what Jiang Sinian has done, Bo qianche has never appeared again. Although he is not in iceberg, one heart company operates normally, and even the money at each stage is punctually entered into the account of Yunshi group. Therefore, the project of embracing homeland has been carried out smoothly without any mistakes.


    As the president of Yunsi group, yunsiwan naturally went to inspect and was very satisfied with the process and the quality of the project. He specially invited all the people in the project to have dinner, sing songs and even sent out cash red envelopes.


    Yunshi group''s other two projects are also going smoothly, and everything seems to be moving in a normal and beautiful direction.


    There is no thin shallow, no empress, the smooth life through every day.


    Yunsi couldn''t say what it felt like. She didn''t feel good, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. She just felt that her mood was getting more and more quiet.


    She doesn''t like to make a fuss like before, and she won''t roll up her sleeves and beat people if she doesn''t agree. Most of the time, she either laughs or sneers.


    Once there is no expectation, there will be no surprise and waves, just like a dry well, boring and boring.


    Yunsiwan has no expectation for his life and life, but yunxiaotian has. He expected yunsiwan to get married and have children, and she was expected to be happy all her life.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to invite her. It''s just because of the previous events, yunsiwan''s current identity and status can''t be selected from the iceberg, and few of them can match yunsiwan''s.


    Yu Jin Jiu Bai Chang''an has several children who are excellent. Unfortunately, they all have their own owners. None of them is for his family to stay at night. In addition, Jiang Nian disappeared for no reason before. Yun Xiaotian dare not introduce men to his daughter at will. His worried hair turns white again.


    Yunsiwan seemed to know his mind, but did not seem to know. Instead, she took turns to eat a few meals with several men chasing her, but after dinner, there was no further discussion.


    The old man wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask, so his bowels were tied.


    Yunsiwan still looks like a light cloud and light breeze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In October, something unexpected happened to yunsiwan.


    Tang sheng''er, who lost the shelter of the Bo family, could not find a job in Italy because of her bad reputation. She returned to the ice city to develop. Relying on her beauty, she entered the entertainment industry and acted as several supporting roles. It seems that she has got a good response. Moreover, she seems to have caught up with a well-known rich businessman who is preparing to invest in a big film to make her the number one girl.11 saw the news when indignant, "like this kind of snake hearted woman how to still live in the world? She should have died. Living is a waste of air. Don''t bury her when she''s dead. It''s only right to take up space and frustrate the bones and bring ashes to the ashes! "


    While sipping coffee, Yunsi evening glanced at the entertainment news, and her lips were filled with a smile. "For a noble woman like Tang sheng''er, death is the liberation. Now she is alive, in order to live, she has become a performer. She is struggling with which man''s bed to sleep every day. However, the man who sleeps her is not shallow and simple, which is the biggest punishment for her!"


    Eleven nodded hard and agreed with her.


    I don''t know if it is the good will or mockery of fate. That night, Yunsi meets Tang Shenger in Biluo.


    Yunsiwan entertains a partner in the capacity of President Yun''s, while Tang Shenger is brought by that rich businessman as a foil. To put it bluntly, it''s a accessory that a man takes with him. Its nature is similar to that of a watch and tie.


    Tang Sheng son was originally dyed with chestnut black hair, big waves rolled, very little makeup face before is very beautiful, but now is covered by a thick foundation.


    Maybe it''s because the actress has to wear makeup every day, so her skin doesn''t look as good as before, full of wind and dust woman''s breath.


    At night, Yunsi''s slender legs overlapped together. Leaning on the sofa, in the dark and unknown box, he saw Tang sheng''er trying to restrain his emotions. His facial features were almost twisted together. There was no sense of beauty.


    However, the rich seemed to know nothing. He slapped Tang sheng''er on the thigh and said, "go, give me a toast to Mr. Yun."


    Tang sheng''er''s face became worse in an instant, and he sat still.


    The rich merchant felt that he had no face. He patted her in the face with his hands not light or heavy. "I asked you to propose a toast to Mr. Yun. Do you hear me?"


    The voice is not just gentle, angry gradually, action is with shame and contempt.


    Tang sheng''er bowed his head and was silent for a moment. He held up his cup and raised it to yunsiwan: "I respect you, Mr. Yun!"


    PS: This is the update of the 14th, which can be seen clearly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Yunsi didn''t move in the evening. She lifted her eyelids lazily and glared at her. She said in a light voice: "what identity are you and what qualifications are you to propose a toast to me?"


    The people in the box were stunned.


    It''s not Yunsi''s arrogance, but her status today. It''s not that people like Tang Shenger can sit in front of her.


    No matter how stupid the rich businessman is, Yun Siwan doesn''t like Tang sheng''er brought by him tonight. He immediately smiles and says, "Mr. Yun, I''m confused. How can she propose a toast to you, I will, I will... "


    Holding out Tang sheng''er''s glass, he did not forget to stare at her, indicating that she should not spoil her own business and flatter and flatter her to look at Yunsi late.


    Yunsi evening, as if he had not heard of it, got up and said, "go to the bathroom."


    Yinluo, no one, just go.


    The smile on the rich merchant''s face was a little stiff. He drank the wine in his glass, put down his glass, and said, "this cloud has a really big temper."


    The cooperator laughs, "others are the inheritor of Yun''s group, and her brother-in-law is the president of Bolun, so they have that capital!"


    The rich merchant snorted and sneered, "no matter how angry you are, you are not a woman. You have such a shameful past. Even if you have a lot of money, no man dares to marry her. I''ll probably have to hold the money I can''t take with me all my life. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi evening wipe the water on his hands, walk out of the bathroom and see Tang sheng''er standing at the door of the bathroom, as if he was waiting for his own.


    Tang sheng''er looked at her with a gloomy and narrow eyes. When she was about to pass by, he said, "are you very happy to see me like this today?"


    Step a meal, slender tall body turned, beautiful eyes looking at her, half smile, "say not happy is false, say happy is not much happy, the road is your own choice, it has nothing to do with me."


    When she left Florence, she did not hate Tang sheng''er. It was not worth wasting her emotions on such people.


    "Never mind?" Tang sheng''er seemed to hear a joke, gnashing his teeth and saying, "if it hadn''t been for your appearance, I''m now the hostess of the dark Empire and the wife of Bo shallow. Because of your appearance, now I have nothing, and I have to face such a disgusting old man every day. It''s all thanks to you. You don''t want to leave it all."


    Dai Mei moved, looking at her eyes are like looking at a neuropathy, eyes slightly narrowed, cool, "even if it''s me?"


    Tang sheng''er was asked by her, but did not respond for a while. He heard her voice ringing: "until now, you don''t think you are wrong? In order to escape from hell and drag an innocent person into hell, do you think you are doing the right thing? Should not be punished? "


    "I..." Tang sheng''er''s eyes twinkled. Under the injection of her sharp eyes, her throat seemed to be pinched and breathless, "I People are selfish, you can''t blame me! "


    Yunsi evening hook lips smile, nodded, "yes, people are selfish, so you hurt me selfishly, why can''t you hurt selfishly?"


    Tang sheng''er was so speechless that she could not speak at all.


    Yun Si later raised her hand and patted her face with a face full of makeup. She sneered, "Tang Sheng Er, now I want to kill you, so I want to kill an ant. It''s so simple. If you want to get mixed up in the ice city, you''d better learn to behave well, don''t mess with me, otherwise it''s not just sleeping with an old man."


    With that, she wiped her fingers with paper, as if her face was dirty.


    Kneaded into a ball of tissue thrown at Tang sheng''er''s feet, turned around and left.


    Tang sheng''er stood stiffly, his nails pinched into his flesh, and said nothing. His eyes were full of resentment and glared at her back, and his anger grew stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsi went back to the box at night and did not sit for a while. He was too lazy to be in a space with these men. The air was cloudy. Everyone''s eyes showed too much desire. It was disgusting.


    Naturally, the cooperators and the rich businessmen did not have any problems. When they sent Yunsi to the door late, they shook hands with her, and the rich merchant''s eyes were staring at her, and his heart was so dirty that he could not hide it.


    Yunsiwan cleanly pulls back her hand and pretends not to see them. Like this kind of man, she doesn''t meet one or two. Anyway, they just have a sense of thieves but no guts. In her present identity, if they dare to do something, yunsiwan will admire them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eleven wants to send someone to keep an eye on Tang sheng''er, for fear that the mad dog will bite people again.


    Yunsi thought about it for a while and thought that it would be better to send someone to watch him just in case. He agreed.


    Almost half a month has been calm and calm. The movie starring Tang Shenger seems to be on. Her ideas are all in the film, and she has no mind to make waves. The people who originally followed Tang Shenger withdrew.


    At the end of October, an economic and commercial meeting was held in ice city. Gu Zhishen took Yun Jianyue out for a tour. When he was not in the ice city, yunsiwan of Yunshi group was naturally pushed to host the economic and commercial meeting. After the meeting, he still had to make friends with the local people, eat, drink and laugh with each other.


    Yunsiwan seriously doubted whether Gu Zhishen''s villain was intentional. According to the previous practice, all the important meetings were organized by Bolen, and the entertainment was naturally done by Bolen. However, this year, she was alone.When I called Yun Jianyue to complain, I heard the man''s unflinching voice over there: "those who can do more work, those who have no family management should do a good job in business."


    He was so angry that he hung up the phone.


    At the end of three days of tedious and lengthy economic meetings, Yunsi evening organized a dinner party, and people of high reputation appeared in the ice city, including Bai Chang''an and Yu Jinjiu, who gave her face and saved her a lot of trouble.


    Before November 11, she was sent to work with the environmental protection home project, but she did not come back. At the dinner party, Tong he accompanied her to entertain guests.


    As for Yun Xiaotian, since yunsiwan took over the company, he has only occasionally appeared at important meetings. Most of his time is at home. On occasions like today, most of them are elites of the new generation. Naturally, yunxiaotian will not come.


    Yunsi stood all night in high-heeled shoes. Her feet hurt and her smiling face froze.


    Tong and considerate said: "general cloud, or you go to rest for a while, here I will look after."


    Yunsi was a little hesitant. The dinner was not over. It seemed inappropriate to go to rest by himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now everyone is having a good time. No one notices you. I''ll ask the servant to invite you down to see off the guests when there are guests to leave."


    Yunsi night to think is also, he stood here also nothing to let Tong and a man cover, he went upstairs to rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Gu Han''s complicated and hesitant eyes look at thin shallow, I don''t know what he will do.


    Thin shallow deep sat for a long time, did not move, did not speak, until the tip of the cigarette end is about to burn to the skin, he suddenly got up and went to the rich businessman.


    "The idea is from Tang sheng''er, and you are the one who acts." Thin lips light pursed, every word is extremely sharp, Mo Mou Yin vulture''s gaze at him, coldly way: "which hand do you touch her with?"


    The rich merchant''s heart kept shaking, and his whole body could not help shivering. The flesh of his chin trembled, and his stuttering voice rang out: "I didn''t Didn''t touch President Yun Let me go Please... "


    Thin shallow deep as if have not heard, Mou Guang falls on his two hands mechanically, "it is this hand Or this hand? "


    His eyes shifted from his left hand to his right hand, and his cigarette butt was pressed directly on his hand.


    As soon as scarlet touched his skin, the rich merchant could not help but scream like a pig. He picked his eyebrows and covered his mouth immediately.


    To avoid his scream too loud, wake up the sleeping upstairs.


    The cigarette butts rolled hard on his hand. The smell of burnt skin was in the air, and the sweat on the rich merchant''s face revealed waterfall.


    Thin shallow into the cigarette butts, hands in the pocket, towering figure lingering indifference and anger, not angry from the prestige.


    "Leave the hand that touches her. I don''t want to see him again in iceberg!" The calm voice seemed to say that the weather was good today.


    When the rich merchant heard this, the whole person was stupid. He could not take care of the pain in his hands. He instinctively begged for mercy: "I''m sorry I I know it''s wrong Let me go. I''ll go by myself I will never... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Han had his mouth sealed with tape. I don''t like his harsh voice.


    "Don''t see blood in the hotel, she knows it''s time to get angry." Thin shallow deep thought of what, and light mouth.


    "Yes." Gu Han secretly praised the greatness of love. At the beginning, the arrogant little man was so considerate for yunsiwan. Everything was in consideration of her.


    "What about Tang sheng''er?" He asked.


    "I''m shooting outside. I''m not in ice city at the moment." Gu Han replied.


    Thin shallow pure Jun Yan is quiet, silent for a moment, light voice way: "haven''t seen for a long time, it''s time to see."


    Gu Han understood what he meant. "I''ll arrange it right away."


    ¡­


    The rest is left to Gu han to deal with. Bo qianche returns to the upstairs again. His men have already sent the clothes, because no one dares to go in and wait at the door without his command.


    Thin shallow pure takes clothes to walk in, cloud Si sleeps very late very heavy, not alert at all.


    He opened the quilt, carefully dressed her pajamas, bowed his head and kissed her red face.


    The emptiness and coldness in the heart are washed away by the heat flow in an instant, as if filled with something, no more regrets.


    "Late, late..." The thin lips gently pursed, and her name escaped between the lips and teeth. It was a pity that the sleeping people could not hear her.


    If you have not experienced the loss of heart and lung, how can you know that the original love has gone to the bone, not to die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yunsi wakes up in bursts of pain, frowns, opens her eyes and scans the empty room. She is alone.


    At the head of the bed were neatly folded women''s clothes, including underwear and underwear.


    Although I was wearing pajamas, I still felt that I didn''t wear underpants. I didn''t have a sense of security at all.


    Although she was drugged last night, she didn''t lose her memory. Those crazy and extreme touching pictures constantly appeared in her mind. She couldn''t help rubbing her temples.


    My heart is like a big stone, I can''t breathe.


    Clearly is to draw a clear line, two do not owe each other, how to sleep together.


    Although there is chagrin, it can''t be denied that it was he who was last night, not that disgusting pig''s head.


    Thinking of the pig''s head, an uncontrollable surge of anger, the light under the eyes gradually cool.


    Lifting the quilt, I want to get out of bed and change clothes. I almost fell on the ground when I just stood up.


    Even if the legs are weak, even there is a burst of pain.


    She can''t help but curse in a low voice, the damned scum is still so rough, don''t you know how to be gentle? It''s killing her.


    When complaining about someone''s tenderness, I completely forget that she pestered him again and again last night.


    Afraid that her body could not bear it and didn''t want to satisfy her again, she took the initiative to sit on it. There was no room for him to refuse, so she had to take possession of her again and again and gnaw her to pieces inside and outside.


    Take a bath, change clothes, go downstairs to the restaurant, probably because she spent too much energy last night. Now she is hungry and just wants to eat.


    After ordering breakfast, she called eleven and told him to roll back and find out the dead fool of Tang sheng''er.Originally, she didn''t want to do anything to Tang Shenger, but Tang Shenger killed herself. If she didn''t do anything, she would really be sorry for Tang Shenger''s death.


    Eleven did not know exactly what happened, but received her phone call naturally is to do without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsi ate breakfast slowly in the evening and waited for the phone call of November.


    Tong and after she finished eating, he walked over and stood on one side, looking guilty, "I''m sorry, yunzong."


    Yunsiwan put down his coffee cup and wiped the tissue on the corner of his lips. His eyes were sharp and indifferent to him. "I give you the cloud. Is that how you manage it?"


    Tong and a white face, low head did not speak.


    "It happened to me last night, so no one knows. If it happens to other guests, do you think cloud''s reputation can be recovered?"


    It''s not easy for Yuner to take today''s step. It''s hard to regain the first place in the ice city hotel list with good environment, high-quality service, top-level security and privacy. If the incident happened last night, cloud''s reputation would be implicated, and the hotel''s image established through hard work would be destroyed.


    "It''s my negligence and I''ll take full responsibility for it." Tong and his attitude sincerely admit his mistake.


    "How to be responsible? Do you want to kneel down and kowtow to apologize or resign? " Yunsiwan''s aggressive questioning.


    Tong and facial expression is frozen, look up complex and apologetic eye light looked at her one eye, did not speak.


    "Where are the people?" Yunsiwan made a sound again.


    He was stunned and reacted and said, "the waiter has been detained by me. As for the rich merchant, he has been taken away by Mr. Bo."


    Thin and shallow?


    The disgusting pig fell into thin shallow hands, the end does not need to want to know where not to go.


    "Everyone should pay for their mistakes." Yunsi night light way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Gu Han knew what to do and waved Tang sheng''er away.


    Tang sheng''er didn''t know what he was going to do for himself. His heart was full of fear, "what do you want to do? What do you want to do? Kill me Bo shallow, you killed me... "


    Murder?


    No, now he won''t go to kill any more. His hands have been stained with too much blood for so many years, causing too much killing, so retribution comes very quickly.


    He lost the night and the baby.


    It''s just that Tang sheng''er''s hurt time and again is too late. He can''t forgive him!


    Sometimes living is the greatest punishment!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan didn''t contact Bo qianche, and didn''t ask Jiang Sinian why Bo Jianche could still appear in the ice city.


    That man is deep in mind and skillful in means. It is not difficult for him to appear in the iceberg. No wonder Jiang Sinian.


    As for the rich businessman, yunsiwan never saw him again. He only heard that his company went bankrupt and went bankrupt. Finally, he had to go far away.


    Tang sheng''er''s films are completely yellow. I don''t know where a piece of her indecent video came out of the Internet. Her career, which had just begun to improve, fell to the bottom in an instant, and her past was even picked out. However, there is no such thing about the late part of Yunsi on the Internet.


    Tang sheng''er became a street mouse that everyone yelled and beat. What''s more, she was charged with murder and put into the police station.


    The reason is that the rich merchant''s wife went to Tang sheng''er and scolded and beat her. Tang sheng''er could not bear the pain and pushed the rich merchant''s wife. As a result, the rich merchant''s wife fell down the stairs and nearly lost her life. The first thing he woke up to was to sue Tang Shenger.


    Tang sheng''er has no money, no one, and no social assistance. She is only in prison.


    Compared with killing Tang sheng''er directly, yunsiwan thinks that the result is also good.


    What kind of place is the prison? You don''t have to think about it. If Tang sheng''er goes in, even if he can come out alive, he will not die.


    Even if she comes out in the future, as a woman who has been in prison, she will not be able to stir up any storm at all, for fear that she will even have a problem living.


    What makes Yunsi unable to think of is thin and shallow.


    Since that night, thin shallow deep never appeared in front of her.


    She thought that he would be entangled with himself again because of that night''s incident, but after a month''s blink, there was no movement at all.


    All the cooperation is the company''s people to talk about, he seems to have never appeared.


    She couldn''t help but let eleven go to check it a little bit. She knew that he was still in the iceberg. She lived in Longju villa. Few people would see him. It seemed that she didn''t go to the company very much.


    Can''t tell what feeling it is in my heart, a sigh of relief or loss?


    When he pestered himself, he felt annoyed and didn''t want to see him. He really gave up and felt uncomfortable.


    This feeling of depression did not last long. Yunsiwan felt that everyone was adults. He should thank him for what happened that night, and then he just made an appointment with each other.


    At the end of the year, I was busy with my work. I left all those things behind and devoted myself to my work. During this period, I went to the capital because of business trip. When I came back, it was December, and it was deep winter.


    The company sent a car to pick her up. When she got on the bus and was about to drive away, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the figure outside the window, and her eyebrows narrowed slightly.


    The man took the woman''s luggage and kneaded her head with a faint smile on her thin lips.


    I haven''t seen him for almost two months. His face doesn''t seem to be very good.


    That night''s picture in the mind a little fleeting, ear root inexplicable a hot, immediately those do not adapt to the picture out of the mind.


    They are already the most familiar strangers, do not need to remember, do not miss.


    ¡­¡­


    Did not go to the company, directly back to the villa, bath change pajamas, bed rest.


    After a short sleep, I felt something stirring in my stomach. I felt terrible. I got up and ran barefoot to the bathroom. I vomited all the food I ate on the plane, including water.


    Gargle, touch uncomfortable stomach, heart doubt, is it a cold, or stomach distension gas?


    Just turned out of the bathroom, a flash of light in my mind, the whole body was frozen, breathing stagnation.


    In the black and white pupil flashed shock, amazement and incomprehension.


    The next second, not hesitating, immediately changed a suit of clothes, took the car key to go out.


    When she opened the door, a cold wind poured in and shivered. She looked down at the thin windbreaker she was wearing. She couldn''t resist the cold, so she went back upstairs and changed into a warm woolen coat.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t usually wear a scarf, otherwise she will wear another scarf.


    Driving to the nearest drugstore, she was always used to driving fast. For the first time, she drove the car slower than the tortoise. The people behind her honked their horn urgently. She didn''t seem to hear it. She still kept the speed of 30 yards and drove slowly to the drugstore.Bought five early pregnancy, with the same speed to drive home, back to the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, on the black marble table, five early pregnancy tubes were discharged, each showing two red lines.


    Delicate haggard look a bit dull, mumbling to himself: "I Am I pregnant? "


    That night, they did many times, and they did not take safety measures from the beginning to the end. However, her menstruation did not come for two months. The five early pregnancies all showed positive, and the pregnancy was doubtless.


    But she is a little muddled now, in her and thin shallow all put down, oneself is pregnant.


    What should I do now?


    "What? What should I do? What to do? " Yunsi evening raised his head and asked the man in the mirror, "what should I do if I''m pregnant? What''s the first thing to do? "


    "For what?" She blinked her eyes and asked herself, "pregnant people want to eat, not hungry. Yes, we should eat. "


    Chaotic brain gradually clear up, put five early pregnancy into the bedside drawer, and then go downstairs to call takeout. When the phone is about to be connected, I suddenly remember that the takeout is not nutritious, not nutritious.


    Yes, you should do it yourself.


    Decisively cut off the phone, turned to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, put her do not know vegetables, frozen meat, but hard, she can not start.


    It''s all too difficult, she won''t.


    It''s easy to cook porridge. She''s seen it done before.


    Yunsiwan found the rice utensils, took out the rice cooker, poured a cup of rice into the rice cooker, then put water in, put the rice cooker in place, connect the power supply, and press the function of porridge cooking.


    That''s OK.


    Standing in front of the rice cooker for a while, I feel that I have done nothing wrong. Next, just wait for the porridge to be cooked.


    Turn around to go to the living room lamp, has not walked two steps, behind suddenly spreads "bang" one explosion sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Yunsi screamed with fright at night. Subconsciously, he squatted down and covered his stomach with both hands.


    There is a heat wave behind me, some liquid splashed on his body, wet through the clothes, the temperature is a little hot skin.


    For a long time, the kitchen was quiet. Yunsiwan slowly looked back and saw that the electric rice cooker was automatically turned on, and the cooking rice and water splashed all over the kitchen, and the floor was in a mess.


    She bit her lips gently and brushed a trace of complex and lost emotion under her eyes. She had never felt so frustrated.


    Fingers gently stroking his stomach, inexplicable in the heart of grievances, or more and more.


    She was pregnant. She didn''t notice it for two months. She was still so tired. She often worked without rest and had three meals. She thought that she had not taken care of her baby in the past two months. Now she couldn''t do anything to eat well. She was very frustrated and complained that she was so useless.


    The eyes are getting wet.


    Eleven came back from the outside. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a strange smell, as if it came from the kitchen.


    Immediately came to see her squatting on the ground, a little strange, "boss, what do you do on the ground?"


    Sound falls, this just saw a mess behind her, the blue veins on her forehead jumped, "boss, are you frying the kitchen?"


    Yunsi night slowly raised his head, the pure pupil in the moist surge, was bitten by the blood stained lips gently pursed, voice choked: "11, I am hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eleven stare big eyes, feel that he is not sleepwalking, otherwise how can he hear yunsiwan very aggrieved tone said hungry, or a look to cry.


    Who is yunsiwan?


    Vajra, blood is more normal than tears!


    Now I''m going to cry because of my stomach.


    His ear must be broken.


    The eyes went bad with it.


    He stepped forward, squatted down and asked carefully, "boss, it''s What did I do wrong? You, don''t scare me


    It''s really scary how she looks.


    Yunsiwan''s expression was even more aggrieved, and his voice was murmuring: "I''m hungry, on November 11, I''m really hungry. I want to make something to eat, but the rice cooker exploded..."


    Er!


    Eleven glanced at the rice and water behind him, and finally understood what was going on.


    "Boss, when did you cook? If you''re hungry, just order takeout I really want to kneel down for her.


    "No, I''ll take it home." Tone of resentment, with a bit of willful, like a child.


    Eleven really don''t know what''s wrong with her. She makes her heart go up and down. She wants to ask her what''s wrong with her. She looks so pitiful. She sighs silently, "you get up first and go to the living room. I''ll cook."


    He helped her to stand up, helped her all the way to the sofa, let her sit down, turned to pour her a glass of water.


    "I''m going to clean up and cook. I''ll wait."


    Eleven said, turning to go to the kitchen, behind her urgent voice, "I don''t eat spicy."


    Eleven step down, looked back at her oddly, always feel that the boss today is not right, feel like a different person.


    Yunsi evening, with her teeth biting her red lips, looked at him with a pair of misty eyes, sincere and expectant, as if he was a hero of the world.


    Eleven nod, continue to go to the kitchen, can''t help but mutter: "the eldest brother is attached to something dirty, do I want to ask a Taoist to do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    After cleaning up the kitchen like a battlefield, he took out vegetables from the refrigerator, thawed the meat in the freezer, and checked that the rice cooker was broken. He decided to stir fry two dishes and cook noodles.


    In half an hour, fried pork slices with garlic sauce, lettuce in oyster sauce, and a bowl of noodles with shredded tomato and meat are not as good as those in the restaurant outside, but they are reasonable. The most important thing is that the things you make are clean and there are not too many messy things.


    Yunsi sat down at the table, looked at the simple vegetables and noodles, and felt that they were delicious. He immediately lowered his head and ate it, which was still the kind of wolfing down.


    "Boss, slow down. Are you on a business trip? How do I think you escaped from the refugee camp and haven''t eaten for a long time? " Eleven is not very hungry, so I don''t have chopsticks.


    Yunsi swallowed the soft noodles, looked up at him, pursed her lips and said, "I I''m pregnant. "


    "Pa" 11 just picked up the chopsticks immediately fell on the table, and then quickly fell to the ground.


    The pupil is constantly enlarged, and the next second the whole person is blown up


    The first time yunsiwan was pregnant, he didn''t know, so that the child ran away; now yunsiwan is pregnant again, who is the father of the child?


    Yunsi looked at him at night, swallowed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Eleven looked at her for a long time, sat down again, and said in an uncertain way: "should it be Two months ago, you and he... "


    Words have not finished, only see cloud think evening mechanical nod.¡°Shit£¡¡± Eleven can''t help but scold a dirty word, "he Ya''s actually know what is called safety measures!"


    Once, twice. It''s not a man.


    Yunsi evening looked down at the steaming noodles in front of her, and her voice sounded faintly, "I don''t want people to know about this."


    "Including your parents and sister?" How can such a thing be concealed.


    "At least not until I''ve decided."


    "You don''t want it?" Eleven a little surprised, he thought the boss would not consider leaving the child.


    "I don''t know." Yunsiwan looked up at him with a complicated look. "I''ve been busy working for the past two months. I haven''t had a few meals. The most important thing is that I drank champagne in Beijing..."


    Pregnant people are not allowed to drink.


    Eleven suddenly understand her meaning, she is afraid that the child is not healthy!


    Empty hands covered the flat abdomen, the voice murmured, "I want to have an examination first."


    Eleven agreed, "I''ll make arrangements for you."


    "No big hospitals." The bigger the hospital is, the more likely it is to leak information.


    She is now the president of Yunshi group. There are countless pairs of eyes staring at her outside. Once she is known that she is pregnant, she does not know how much gossip will be spread out.


    She didn''t care. She didn''t want to lead Lianyun Xiaotian for a long time, because she was criticized by others.


    After all, it is not a glorious thing to be pregnant before marriage.


    "I know, you eat more and don''t starve the baby." Eleven urged, and gave her a lot of meat.


    Yunsi nodded late and ate seriously.


    For the baby.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eleven''s action was very fast. That night, he contacted a small clinic. Although the sparrow was small and had five internal organs, its business license, doctor''s license, hygiene license, etc., all the certificates were complete. Eleven decided to let Yunsi come here for examination later.


    The next day, I prepared breakfast for Yunsi evening in the morning, and after that, I drove her to the clinic for examination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    In the early morning, Longju villa opened a new day in a hazy light dance.


    Bo qianche went downstairs in his pajamas and didn''t change his clothes because he didn''t plan to go out all day. In fact, he couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t gone out.


    He went to the table and poured a cup of water to moisten the dry throat.


    Gu Han came in from the outside, with a body of cold, hands handed the envelope: "thin less, this is yesterday."


    He put down the cup, took the envelope, opened it and took out a stack of photos. There was only one person in the picture: yunsiwan.


    From the plane to the company, then to the home, turn to the back, frown, "she went to the pharmacy?"


    Gu Han''s eyes were touched by an accident. The photo was taken and sent to Longju villa for the first time. He had not had time to see the photo.


    "Find out what she does at the drugstore?" The voice of indifference commands, worrying whether she is uncomfortable.


    She is stubborn, even if it is uncomfortable, she will hold on and will not go to the hospital.


    Gu Han nodded, turned to call and told people to go to the drugstore to check.


    Thin shallow to put down the photo, went to the kitchen, took out the coffee beans, ground into coffee powder, hot water action skilled, less than 10 minutes to brew a cup of mellow manning.


    Carrying coffee to the living room, Gu Han answers a phone call, looks slightly changed, the rest of the corner of the eye swept him, the eye color complex and strange.


    He stopped and sipped his coffee. His eyes looked inquisitively at Gu Han.


    Gu Han licked his dry lips, and his tight voice sounded carefully, "general manager Yun went to the hospital to buy Five early pregnancy! "


    Thin shallow through the body obviously a stiff, look is stunned, for a time do not know how to react.


    Early pregnancy?


    She''s pregnant!


    She''s pregnant with his baby?!


    The left chest was filled with ecstasy, but before he could dye his eyebrows, Gu Han''s voice sounded solemnly, "the people who follow Mr. Yun have just found out, Mr. Yun She... "


    The rest, he really did not have the courage to say!


    "What''s wrong with her?" Gu Han''s attitude is strange, so that he has a bad feeling and can''t wait to question.


    Gu Han took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "yunzong, she went to a small clinic, only 11 accompanied."


    "Bang" the cup in his hand fell to the ground in an instant, breaking into pieces. The warm coffee splashed on his ankle, such as the burning of the skin by the fire, and the sharp pain in the core.


    Small clinic, only eleven company.


    What she wants to do is self-evident.


    Jun Yan, who was not so good at the beginning, is now pale and pale, just like a lightning strike. He has been lost for a long time. He slowly regains his mind and has no time to change his clothes. He is walking towards the door in a big stride.


    "Thin little -" Gu Han''s worried eyes followed his back.


    His pace did not stop, head also did not return to lose a sentence: "to the clinic."


    Koo hantib, quickly following him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Han drives, thin shallow thoroughly sits in the back seat of the car, the window is open, the cold wind is constantly pouring in, he only wears a thin Pajama, it seems that he doesn''t know the cold, and sits with a dull look.


    Pain and suffering in the dark eyes hidden.


    Heart, half is warm by what, half is moved by ice, uncomfortable to the extreme.


    Does she hate him so much that she can''t forgive him? So clearly had his children, also refused to stay, and kept trying to get rid of his children.


    Deep in the eyes of ink, pain wanders away, thousands of arrows pierce the heart.


    Gu Han peeped through the rearview mirror from time to time. He wanted to say something to his lips several times. With the rolling of his larynx, he swallowed back again.


    The foot of the gas pedal to the end, all the way to the storm, in 20 minutes finally arrived at the clinic.


    The car has not stopped, thin shallow deep can''t wait to push open the door, and then the pace is in a hurry and panic to run in.


    Gu Han opened the door to catch up with him. He was staring at a bright red footprints on the ground. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The clinic is not big, and it''s very early in the morning. There''s no one there. There''s only one office light on. It''s thin and shallow and pushes it away without hesitation.


    There is only one doctor in the office, and yunsiwan is lying in bed.


    Two people happened to look at the door, are surprised at the eyes of the man suddenly appeared.


    I don''t know whether it''s because he ran in or because he''s too excited. His breath is unstable. His chest rises and falls. His dark eyes lock her tightly. It''s like the calm between storms.


    Yunsi night saw his moment, I do not know why Inexplicable heart, fingers subconsciously pulled the bed sheet under the body, eyes free, dare not to his sharp eyes.


    "Yunsiwan, are you crazy?" Step by step, he walked in, his thin lips sipped, but every word seemed to be squeezed out of the throat bone.


    What is this place?


    Even if she is reluctant to give birth to his child, she should not make fun of her body!Yunsi blinked his eyes and didn''t understand him.


    Thin shallow full of anger in the collision, bending down to hold her action is very light, for fear that more force will hurt her.


    Yunsi was picked up by him in the evening. Subconsciously, he wanted to struggle. Thinking of the baby in his stomach, he held back, "Bo shallow, what are you doing? Let me down


    With a cool and handsome face, he walked out of the doctor''s office.


    "Well Alas Alas... " The doctor responded and got up to stop him.


    Thin shallow through the pace of a second, turned back a cold eye light to the doctor, the doctor was frightened by his cold eyes, when silent, back was wet by cold sweat.


    Keep going.


    Yunsiwan was taken out of the clinic by him. Gu Han saw him come out with yunsiwan and opened the door consciously.


    Thin shallow full holding her into the car, Gu hanrao to the driver''s seat, did not ask, consciously drive.


    There was silence in the carriage, as if there was no breath in my ear.


    As the car started, she noticed the footprints of blood on the ground at the door of the clinic, and the blood in the carriage became thicker.


    Daimei wrinkled and asked, "thin shallow, are you hurt?"


    Thin shallow pure low head, Mo Mou, not as deep as a glance at her, silent, holding her arm more and more tight.


    Gu Han, who was sitting in the front row, couldn''t help but explain: "thin little seems to have stepped on a broken coffee cup."


    A broken coffee cup?


    Yunsiwan looked up at his face, which was so cold that he could drip water. He didn''t understand why he reacted like this.


    Did he know he was pregnant and was so angry because he didn''t tell him?


    But she just knew, and even if she knew about the pregnancy, what happened if she didn''t tell him?


    She didn''t mean to do anything to him!


    "Where are you taking me?" She asked.


    Eleven went out to buy her a plum blossom, if you can''t see her back to the clinic, she will be worried.


    This time even Gu Han did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    There was silence in the carriage. The atmosphere was very strange. Every minute and second passed like a year.


    Before the change, Yunsi put Bo qianche out of the car early. But now she is pregnant and has a baby in her stomach. No matter whether she is healthy or not, she doesn''t want to hurt her baby. No matter what Bo qianche wants to do, she can only bear it for the time being, step by step.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Bo qianche holds Yunsi and gets off at night and walks towards the hospital.


    Yunsi see you later is Bai Chang''an''s Hospital, thinking that he is taking himself to the big hospital for examination.


    It''s done in a small hospital, and it''s also done in a big hospital. It doesn''t make any difference. I just wanted to hide my pregnancy. I''m afraid I can''t hide it now.


    Thin shallow pure holding her did not go to the doctor''s office, directly into the operating room, gently placed on the operating table, eye bottom across a trace of pain.


    Doctors and nurses are already ready.


    He side of the head, ink eyes cold, forced to resist the impulse to kill, said to the doctor: "trouble."


    On the way to the clinic, he has arranged for Gu Han.


    Since she does not want children, he will not force her to have children, but in the matter of taking away children, we must focus on her body.


    That kind of small hospital to do surgery how to line, in case of anything, how to do!


    The doctor nodded and looked at Xiang Yunsi. He said softly, "Miss Yun, please don''t worry. We''ll finish it soon, and we''ll make sure it won''t hurt very much."


    Yunsiwan looked confused and said, "what? What doesn''t hurt so much? "


    "Miss Yun, although it is a painless stream of people, but..."


    The doctor''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Yunsi evening, the voice can not help but cold several degrees: "what painless abortion?"


    Who the hell said she was going to have a painless abortion?


    "This --" the doctor stopped talking, and his eyes looked at the standing thin and shallow. Did these two people come over without a good talk?


    Yunsiwan''s eyes follow the doctor''s eyes to thin shallow deep, cold eyes sharp cut his calm handsome face, instantly understand, the heart is mercilessly trembling, and then the overwhelming cold surge into his heart, cold all over the body seems to lose consciousness.


    He didn''t bring her for an examination, he came - miscarriage.


    After the cold is anger, the ultimate anger.


    Almost did not think about it, suddenly came down from the operating table to him, raised his left hand and threw it in his face.


    Thin shallow can avoid, but he did not, forcefully received this slap, the face was hit to the other side.


    Yunsiwan slapped his hands with all his strength. His palms were red and numb, and his whole body was shaking.


    A pair of black and white pupils staring at him, the voice of gnashing teeth sounded, "thin shallow, you how not to die!"


    How can an animal like him who is so devoid of human nature, even his own children, still live?!


    Thick as fan eyelashes gently shudder, head mechanical like a grid to meet her already red eyes, a "night" choked in the throat, how can not spit out.


    "If you touch a hair of my child, I will kill you!" Yunsi opened his mouth coldly in the evening, with endless pain and hatred in his cold eyes.


    The thin, shallow and dim eyes suddenly brightened, as if to see a glimmer of hope, and suddenly excited. He grabbed her arm, and his voice was full of joy, "evening, you..."


    Yunsi was so angry that he didn''t want to hear him at all. He didn''t want to hear a word. He even didn''t want to look at him. He brushed his hand away. "Thin and shallow, I don''t want to see you again. I don''t want to see you again in my life. Go away!"


    Voice landing, turned and ran out of the operating room, all the way out.


    "Late night -" Bo qianche wanted to catch up, just took a step, suddenly whirled, Xinchang''s body was tottering, as if to fall.


    The doctor helped him in time. "Sir, your foot is injured and bleeding a lot. It must be dealt with immediately."


    "Don''t mind me..." Thin shallow pure push open the doctor''s hand, want to catch up, just walked to the door of the operating room, there is no strength, under the foot stabbing heart, a little strength can not be used, timely support the operating room door, this just reluctantly stand firm body.


    Gu Han came over, worried: "thin little, your body is important, first deal with the wound."


    Thin shallow pure pursed lip words have not said, hear Gu han to say: "thin little, have one thing, I cheated you."


    The sword eyebrow wrinkled, the side head deep and cold eyes stare at him, the heart inexplicably fast, probably did not expect Gu han to cheat himself one day.


    "The person who saved you in the golden triangle was not me, but general manager Yun." Gu Han gently opened his mouth, his eyes twinkled with guilt, and he didn''t dare to look at thin shallow. He said, "in order to save you, yunzong jumped into the turbulent River, and finally found you. He held you to a stone, but he was swept away by the turbulent river. If the shadow of the palace family did not appear in time, the cloud might have disappeared."


    "Boom" a sound, thin shallow deep only feel the brain blast left a blank, the heart set off a startling wave.Late, late!


    It was night and night that saved myself!


    He did not expect Gu han to cheat himself on such an important matter.


    Excitement, anger, all kinds of emotions intertwined, mixed feelings.


    A grasp of Gu Han''s collar, regardless of his weak body, almost if the Gu Han lifted up, imposing a question: "why?"


    Why cheat him!


    Gu Han raised his indignant eyes and said, "this is the meaning of general Yun!"


    Grasp the ancient cold collar, white fingers suddenly a loose, lost in the whisper: "late?"


    "Mr. Yun said," she can''t let go of the past, and you can''t let her go. This is the best opportunity for you to put it down. She said that she would rather live in pain than die in the endless suffocation


    A trace of desolation flashed in the ink eyes, and the lips were slightly hooked, leading to a strong taunt.


    Tang Shenger is right. He is stupid.


    If he was not stupid, how could he believe that she was really looking forward to his death?


    If he is not stupid, how can he not believe her, like he nervous about her stomach and children in the same care.


    Bo shallow deep, you are a complete fool!


    Xin Chang''s body leaned against the cold and hard wall. His sad eyes swept Gu Han and his voice was hoarse: "do you still have something to hide from me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi ran out of the hospital in the evening. The car of eleven just stopped. When she got out of the car, she was pale and ugly, and the whole person was shaking. She asked anxiously, "boss, what has thin shallow done to you?"


    He bought plum back to the clinic, did not see yunsiwan, the doctor said that she was suddenly taken away by a man.


    Don''t check all know who it is, he immediately called Yun Jianyue, let Yun Jianyue check where Bo qianche took the boss.


    Yun Jianyue found out in five minutes, and he came immediately.


    Yunsiwan didn''t speak. He just opened the door, sat in and said in a choked voice, "drive, drive..."


    Eleven immediately got on the bus, started the engine and left.


    At night, Yunsi curled up on the chair, like a frightened fawn, shaking constantly. There was a faint wet mark in the corner of his eyes. He was very worried.


    "Boss..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by yunsiwan, "call Yun Jianyue and transfer Gu Zhishen''s people! Bring it all! How much can be adjusted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Eleven see her look is not right, did not ask so much, immediately called Yun Jian Yue to borrow some Gu Zhishen people to the villa.


    Yun Jianyue agreed very quickly and quickly. When they returned to the villa, they were surrounded by Gu Zhishen''s people inside and outside. Even a mosquito couldn''t fly in.


    Yunjianyue, worried about yunsiwan, also came and stood at the door.


    Eleven get off, help yunsiwan get out of the car, step by step to the door.


    "What''s the matter, sister? You look so bad. " Yun Jianyue quickly helped her, eleven Teng hands to open the door.


    Yunsi night raised her eyes and looked at her in silence, just holding her hand as cold as ice.


    Three people into the room, yunjianyue holds yunsiwan to sit down on the sofa, and asks eleven to pour a cup of hot water.


    Eleven quickly walked to the kitchen, poured a cup of hot water to the living room, Yun Jianyue reached out to take it, and stuffed it into the cool palm of Yunsi evening.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud Jane moon a face of fog, do not know what happened.


    Thin shallow is not entangled her, good why suddenly take her to the hospital?


    Yunsi''s eyes drooped in the evening, her eyelashes as thin as cicada''s wings covered her eyes. She cast a faint blue shadow on her eyelids, holding a hot cup in her hands, and she had no response.


    Yun Jianyue looks up to eleven and asks him.


    Eleven hesitated and felt that this matter could not be concealed from Yun Jianyue and said, "boss, she I''m pregnant. "


    Shanming Shuijing''s pupil suddenly widened, and was surprised to almost bite his tongue, "what?"


    "The boss is pregnant! Thin shallow thorough that son of a bitch, unexpectedly put the eldest son on the operating table to do abortion operation. " Eleven clenched his fists, and the blue veins on his forehead sprang up. He would like to go and destroy the thin shallow.


    On the way, hearing the boss finish, he wanted to do this, just because he wanted to send him back safely, so he restrained his impulse.


    Cloud Jane moon chamber eyes tongue tied, a little can''t believe, "no! Is there any misunderstanding in this


    Bo qianche didn''t really want yunsiwan to start again. Yunsiwan is pregnant now. It''s his chance. He didn''t seize the opportunity to perform well. He actually took yunsiwan to have an abortion operation. Is he mentally disabled or brain disabled?


    "What a misunderstanding! He''s a brute! It''s not worth it to try to save the eldest brother before losing him. " Eleven indignant road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "General manager Yun returned to ice city because of saving you. The wound on her hand was soaked in the river for too long and hurt her meridians. Now her right hand can only maintain her daily life, and she can no longer carry a gun."


    Every time Gu Han said one more word, it was like a knife stabbed in the thin and shallow heart, full of holes and bleeding.


    She can''t carry the gun any more.


    She can''t carry the gun any more.


    She can''t carry the gun any more.


    What is the difference between a woman who was so unrestrained, a woman who was once so spirited, a woman who was once so valiant, who could no longer lift a gun or a heavy object, and was disabled?


    How could she accept such a fact for such a proud woman?


    How much pain should I have in my heart when I look indifferent on the surface?


    The eyelashes of thick Pu fan drop down slowly, cover the eyes quietly, hide all the injury and pain, regret and heartache.


    In this world, there will never be a woman that he loves more than Yunsi, and there will be no woman who makes him more sorry than Yunsi.


    Late, late, late, late


    In the heart unceasingly calls her name, each sentence affectionate, the word dye blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yunsi got home late, he didn''t speak any more.


    Yun Jianyue helped her to rest upstairs, comforting her not to worry. Gu Zhishen''s best retinue was here, and thin and shallow did not dare to mess around.


    If not, she can ask Li Hanzhu for help.


    Eleven hesitated to inform ah Jiu, but when she thought that she was pregnant and was with Li Hanzhu in Baicheng, she felt that she should not be involved.


    It''s one big, two big.


    Yunjianyue has been staying in the villa to accompany Yunsi evening. At noon, she makes a little lunch on vegetables in the refrigerator.


    Yunsi has no appetite and can''t eat a bite.


    Yun Jianyue advised her, for the sake of the baby, also want to eat something, otherwise where does the baby grow up with nutrition.


    Yunsiwan just managed to take a few mouthfuls, but he couldn''t eat it.


    Before she just can''t let go of the past, can''t forgive thin shallow, but now thin shallow is really let her cold heart.


    He has already killed one of her children. This time, she will never let Bo qianche move the child again!


    In the afternoon, thin shallow through came, no accident was stopped outside the villa, not allowed to step into a step.


    He stood in front of the black iron door, still in his pajamas and slippers, bloodstained.Gu Han couldn''t look down and found him a thick coat to put on.


    It''s the deep winter season now. The temperature outside is almost below zero. How can his body hold up in the cold wind when he is wearing such thin clothes.


    Gu Han went to ring the doorbell, eleven only gave him a word: go!


    Gu Han asks Bo qianche whether to send someone over. Bo qianche waves his hand to say no. he has been standing downstairs, as if waiting for yunsiwan to open the door.


    Yunsiwan knew that he was standing downstairs and didn''t react at all. He sat on the sofa in his sweater and looked through the pregnancy information on his mobile phone.


    An hour went by.


    Two hours went by.


    Thin shallow through always standing outside, even posture has not changed, like a sculpture, motionless, eyes locked in the villa on the second floor of a window.


    The curtains were drawn so tightly that he could not see the scene in the room, but he looked without blinking, as if he could see what was going on in her room.


    Gu Han worried about his body and said with great heart: "thin little, you wait in the car. It''s too cold. "


    Thin and shallow, indifferent.


    Cold weather, will her heart be cold?


    He broke her heart again, even though he didn''t mean to.


    He thought that she didn''t want children. She went to the clinic to have abortion surgery. How could he know that she just went to have a check-up.


    She could not have forgiven him, but now she would hate him even more.


    Gu Han couldn''t persuade him, so he had to call the man who came to ice city for business. After listening to a general idea on the phone, he rushed to help him persuade Bo shallow.


    It''s a pity that he can''t hear it at all.


    Gu Han and fickle have no way, had to accompany him to stand in the cold wind, waiting for Yunsi to be soft hearted and willing to put them in.


    The gray sky, do not know when with the cold wind floating snow, a piece of cold thin snowflakes like catkins flying all over the sky, falling on the ground, branches, and their hair, like instant white head.


    Probably standing in the cold wind for a long time, thin shallow can not help coughing up, a more serious sound, as if to cough out the lung.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    "Go back, brother." He stamped his feet cold and watched the snow fall. His black coat was full of snow, and it was getting dark.


    It''s not the way to stand like this.


    Thin shallow penetration or no response, thick as fan eyelashes stained with snow, as if the eyelashes are frozen immobile, full of bleak eyes.


    After a while, the villa finally has a movement, has not been able to respond to the thin shallow, like suddenly came to life, blink eyes, breath like a cloud of white fog, with the cold wind instant drift away.


    The next second, the light of the ink eyes and instant dark down.


    The person who came out was not yunsiwan, but yunjianyue. She walked to him with an umbrella and said in a light tone: "you go, my sister doesn''t want to see you."


    "She..." The voice was hard and hoarse, "how are you?"


    "It seems that it''s OK, but in my heart, I think you know better." Yunjianyue was cold faced, facing a man who had hurt yunsiwan, she couldn''t be friendly. "I don''t know where my sister is sorry for you, and let you hurt her again and again."


    "But this time it''s different. It''s not Italy, it''s iceberg. As long as I''m here, you can''t hurt my sister again!"


    Before she was not even if, now there is her, if thin shallow thoroughly dare to move cloud think later, she must and he desperately.


    "Can you give me a few words?" Thin shallow thoroughly facial expression and snowflake same pale, lick lick dry and cold lip to ask a way.


    "No!" Yun Jianyue did not want to refuse, "my sister does not want to see you, do not want to listen to your voice! She asked me to tell you that if you don''t leave, she will really be rude to you


    Thin shallow deep has not finished saying, next to the sentiment can not help saying: "Mrs. Gu, you also don''t bully too much!"


    Yun Jianyue asked with a sneer: "who gave my sister a bullet at the beginning, which caused her abortion? My sister is to save who almost died, and now who is going to murder my sister''s belly child? Who are those who deceive too much? "


    His face was slightly stiff, and he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    "Come on, don''t stay here. My sister is tired of seeing you!" With that she turned to enter the room.


    Not far away, there is a car coming, the wheel pressure on the ground area snow creak creak, slowly stopped.


    Yun Jianyue looks back to see Gu Zhishen getting out of the car. In the eyes of Shanming and Shuijing, she suddenly comes up with warmth and walks quickly, "how did you come?"


    Gu Zhishen was worried about her slipping. He stepped forward and took her into his arms. His low voice was not a reproach, "the ground is slippery. What should I do if I fall down."


    "If you''re here, you won''t fall." Yun Jianyue took the initiative to hold his arm, has been a mother, but in front of him is always that first married his little wife, like a child.


    It''s snowing outside. It''s too cold. Gu Zhishen is worried that she will be frozen. He hugs her and walks inside. When passing by the thin and shallow side, he just glances at him, saying hello.


    I can''t say more. His little wife should be angry.


    After all, on the phone, Yun Jianyue scolded Bo shallow thoroughly.


    Thin shallow through the eyes open to see them go in, reflecting the eyes of the snow, dim looking at the window, heart like ice chisel.


    He really wanted to see her, but he knew that the last thing she wanted to see was himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen is here to pick up Yun Jianyue and return to Jiayuan. It''s snowing so heavily that even if there is a driver to pick him up, he is not at ease.


    Yunjianyue is worried about yunsiwan. She lingers and doesn''t want to go back. She wants to stay with her, although yunsiwan says she doesn''t need to.


    Gu Zhi deeply understands her mood and stays with her in yunsiwan at night.


    The dinner was prepared on the 11th of the dinner. It was dark when eating, but the snow didn''t mean to stop. Bo qianche was still standing at the door. Being sentimental couldn''t bear to go back to the car to blow the heat.


    After dinner, Yunsi went back to her room to have a rest. Yun Jianyue went to the French window to see that there was no one at the door. Nunu said, "I have never seen a man with lower EQ than Bo, shallow and thorough. This is how long I have stood and left!"


    Just one afternoon!


    Gu Zhishen came to her with hot chocolate, put it in her palm, raised her eyebrows and asked, "otherwise?"


    "According to the routine in the idol drama, he should stand in the snow all day and night. It''s better to get sick in the cold, so as to win sympathy. Maybe my sister may be soft hearted and let him in."


    Now that he''s gone, it''s a complete end.


    "Will your sister be soft hearted?" Gu Zhishen didn''t seem to agree with her.


    Yun Jianyue took a sip of hot chocolate and then put the cup into his cup and asked him to drink it too. "You don''t understand. A woman''s temperament will change after she is pregnant. No matter how tough she is, she will become soft. What''s more, she is still the father of her child."


    Gu Zhishen was drinking hot cocoa. She didn''t speak. She complained: "I just don''t understand. Before Bo qianche, it was clear that he wanted to start over with my sister. How come this period of time seems like a changed person and wants to take away my sister''s child. Do you think he has a brain disease?""He''s not mentally ill. He''s probably I feel inferior. "


    "Inferiority complex?" Yun Jianyue''s face does not believe, how also can''t these two words and that cold man relate together.


    "The one who loves deeply in a relationship is the loser. Bo is deeply in love with yunsiwan now, but yunsiwan doesn''t love him any more. In addition to the past, I guess he thought that yunsiwan didn''t want to give birth to the child and wanted to take it away secretly in a small clinic. He was afraid of something wrong with yunsiwan, so he had to take yunsiwan to the second grade hospital for surgery." Gu Zhishen just listened to his retinue and speculated about the whole thing.


    can''t help what make complaints about the moon. Make complaints about the brain circuit.


    She used to dislike Gu Zhishen''s low emotional quotient. Now, compared with the wonderful flower of Bo qianche, she suddenly feels that Gu Zhishen is simply too good to be better.


    It''s a thousand times worse when she''s too shallow.


    No, it''s 10000 times!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi''s late pregnancy didn''t hide Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao. After all, it was a big scene yesterday. Although Bai Chang''an is strict with the public, the hospital is so big that it will naturally spread to Yun Xiaotian''s ears after it is spread in the hospital.


    Yunxiaotian immediately went to yunsiwan''s villa, saw the people around outside, and then saw the thin shallow and penetrating standing at the door. He was so angry that his blood pressure soared high, and he rushed over with a stick.


    The crutches in his hand swung towards the thin shallow back without hesitation.


    Gu Han saw cloud Xiaotian want to play thin shallow, subconsciously want to stop, but thin shallow into a cold eyes to stop.


    Thin shallow thorough did not hide, motionless hard to get a crutch of cloud Xiaotian.


    PS: 8000 words updated today. See clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    His pale face was indifferent. He only wrinkled his eyebrows and pressed his lips. He said nothing.


    Yun Xiaotian raised his hand and wanted to swing a crutch in the past. When he was about to fall on his shoulder, a light Yue voice suddenly rang out at the door, "Dad..."


    The two men''s eyes happened to be the same. Yunsi stood at the door in her apricot sweater with a calm look.


    Cloud Xiaotian is lazy and thin shallow thoroughly to compare, pestle crutches quickly walk past, "wear such a point how to come out, quickly go in."


    Chen Xiaoxiao follows in the cloud Xiaotian''s side, walks to the cloud thought evening in front of, supports her, "enters to rest."


    Yunsi nods in the evening. When she turns around, she glances at the thin, shallow and deep blocked by the iron door. The snow is reflected in her clear eyes, which is boundless.


    Thin shallow deep Xin long body stand straight, ink eyes urgent to see her, not let a trace, the eyes dare not blink, just want to see her two more eyes.


    She seems to have not seen his eyes in the attachment and strong miss, and cloud Xiaotian Chen Xiaoxiao into the house, closed, also shut him in the cold.


    Eleven to cloud Xiaotian, Chen Xiaoxiao made tea, consciously back to the room, leaving space for their family.


    On the way to yunxiaotian, he was full of fire. After beating Bo qianche, he wanted to beat yunsiwan. However, seeing her thin appearance, her spirit was not very good. Her heart suddenly softened, and it was too late to feel heartache. How could she be willing to beat her again? What''s more, she still has his baby grandson in her stomach.


    "What are you going to do now?" The tea cup in front of him was steaming hot. He didn''t even look at it. He asked straight to the point.


    Yunsi evening raised his head to meet his old face, pursed his lips and murmured, "I''m sorry."


    Cloud Xiaotian instantly understood her meaning, coldly hummed, "other people''s daughter is father''s intimate cotton padded jacket, you are to come and me to collect debts."


    She wants to be born. Anyway, the cloud family does not lack this mouth. As for the face, where there is a daughter''s happiness and happiness is important.


    "Thank you, Dad." Yunsiwan''s heart was filled with warmth. For so many years, she has been very self willed. The old man''s mouth is not sparing her, but which time is not following her.


    "Children can be born, but the man outside I am determined not to let him into the door of our cloud family." Cloud Xiaotian imposing imposing manner, the crutches in the hand mercilessly to the floor tile a knock.


    That son of a bitch bullied his baby daughter and can''t be forgiven.


    When it comes to thin and shallow, Yunsi''s eyes are dim without trace. He nods: "the child is mine, it has nothing to do with him."


    That''s what it says, but if it really doesn''t matter, how can there be children.


    Chen Xiaoxiao is a woman. She knows yunsiwan''s thoughts. She can''t help but stare at her husband and turn aside the topic: "late night, you''re pregnant now, and there''s no one to take care of here. It''s better to go back to the cloud''s home, and aunt Wen and I will give you a good tonic."


    "No, I''m..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the majestic voice of Yun Xiaotian, "I''m what I am. You don''t think about yourself and you have to consider children. You won''t take care of yourself since you were young. Do you still expect a hairy boy to take care of you? Give me home, or you will not have a baby. "


    You mean eleven.


    Eleven inexplicable knee pain in the room.


    Yunxiaotian said so. Yunsiwan couldn''t resist. He followed them home obediently.


    The cloud family uses everything and doesn''t need to pack up anything. Just say it with eleven.


    Chen Xiaoxiao took her a coat and put it on. She was afraid that she would be frozen in the cold, and the pregnant woman could not stand the cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three people came out of the time, thin shallow deep has not gone, see cloud think late, dim Mo Mou can not help but light up.


    "Late night -" he wanted to go to her, but was stopped by yunxiaotian.


    Cloud Xiaotian waved the crutches in his hand, calmly warned: "you stay away from my daughter, or I can''t spare you!"


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, the eye light shoots to Yunsi evening, the voice is hoarse, "give me five minutes, late night." It''s only five minutes.


    Yunsi looks down at night and is silent for a moment. He says to yunxiaotian, "Dad, Xiaoyi, you get on the bus first."


    Cloud Xiaotian looks discontented, "what else can you and he say?"


    She did not speak, a pair of eyes quietly looking at yunxiaotian, a moment later, yunxiaotian was defeated, was pulled into the car by Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Thin shallow to step forward, closer to her, see more clearly.


    The red coat set off her skin color more white, showing an unhealthy white.


    Deep eyes are also not instantaneous stare at her for a long time, every time want to open mouth, words to the lip and swallow back.


    Yunsiwan put his hands in his pocket, looked indifferent, and his voice was warm and cold to the bone, "if you don''t say anything, I''ll get on the bus."


    His voice fell to the ground, and his hoarse voice immediately rang out, "I''m sorry."


    She looked up at him without saying a word.


    "I''m sorry to be late. I thought You don''t want to have my baby. " The dark eyes are filled with guilt and heartache,"The child is in my body. It has nothing to do with you whether it is born or not." Her lips were soft and her voice was distant and indifferent.


    Clearly is to draw a line with him, thin shallow to listen to but not a bit lost, because he knows she wants to have a child.


    Just thinking that she was willing to give birth to a child, he was so happy that he would not mind her indifference and draw a line with her.


    "I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for the baby and your health." Thin shallow thoroughly licked dry lips, posture put very low, like a wrong child, and then like the teacher to apologize.


    Yunsiwan looked at his face, which was very pale and cautious. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "are you finished? Then I''ll go. "


    Bo qianche didn''t speak. Yunsi walked to the car stopped by the side of the road, and he limped after her step by step.


    Yunsiwan stops and looks back at him. His eyebrows are tight and his eyes are sharp. He seems to be questioning why he wants to follow him.


    "The snow is heavy and the ground is slippery. I''ll take you there." Thin shallow pure pursed lip, voice hoarse and gentle, "you go back to cloud home, someone takes care of you."


    Having Chen Xiaoxiao take care of him is always more reassuring than having eleven.


    Her eyebrows moved, her eyes fell on his feet, her voice was not cold and hot: "I''m not going to take care of a lame man!"


    Sound falls, turn around and stride to the side of the car, the driver has already opened the door, she sat in, the driver drove away.


    Thin shallow full standing in place, has been drooping lips slowly upward hook, voice in the cold wind floating, "evening she Care about me


    Gu Han: "it''s just


    How on earth do you know it''s care?


    It''s a disgusting tone, isn''t it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yunsi returned home late, Chen Xiaoxiao immediately ordered aunt Wen to stew the tonic, which was suitable for pregnant women when she went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    The company''s affairs, yunxiaotian personally handle, coupled with 11, will not be too tired.


    There are only two tasks for Yunsi to return to the cloud home: one to sleep and the other to eat.


    Chen Xiaoxiao gives her five meals a day. Even if Yunsi only takes a little each time, she will be very happy and happily goes to discuss with aunt Wen what to stew for her body.


    In the past, yunxiaotian was still unable to roar at her, but now she speaks softly, for fear of scaring her baby grandson in her stomach.


    Because she hasn''t had time to do an examination in the clinic, Yunsi asks Bai Changan to arrange for her to have a birth check-up. After all, the health of the child is very important.


    Yun Siwan thought that it would be nice to have aunt Xiao and aunt Wen with her. As a result, Yun Xiaotian wanted to go with her. He said that his baby grandson had to be present for the first time.


    For this theory, the three women thought it was ridiculous, but they were too lazy to argue with him and let him follow.


    Only when they did the examination, they were all the same. They could only wait outside. Yunsiwan was alone in the doctor''s office for the examination.


    The doctor told her that she saw the fetus implanted in the uterus. The little guy looks good at present. Everything is within the normal health value. As for the deformity screening, it needs to wait for months to confirm.


    According to her own experience, the doctor comforted her that she didn''t have to be too nervous. If she was just tired at work and drank a small amount of alcohol, she would not have a big problem, as long as she didn''t drink too much all the year round.


    Most importantly, the doctor told her that she saw two fetal hearts in the womb.


    Yunsi sat on the bed for a few seconds and asked the doctor, "what, what do you mean?"


    "I mean you''re pregnant with twins." The doctor congratulated her with a smile.


    Double Cell Fetus?


    Yunsiwan was completely silly and looked down at his flat abdomen. His mood was complicated and excited.


    Twins, they are twins. They don''t feel at all.


    The doctor seemed to know what she was thinking and explained: "now the month is still small, you naturally can''t feel it. When the month is full and the stomach is big, you can feel how noisy the two little guys are. You will be very hard. Remember to add more nutrition."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsi went out of the doctor''s office with the check list, but the whole person was still confused.


    Cloud Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao can''t wait to ask her how she is.


    Yunsiwan looked up at them and nuzzled his lips: "what I''m carrying is Twins


    Cloud Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao are stunned, then they are all happy!


    Twins, how many people dream of it!


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao said that they would go to worship their ancestors another day and thank their ancestors for their blessing and let his daughter have twins. Chen Xiaoxiao responded by saying that he would go to the temple to pray for yunsiwan and restore it after the baby was born.


    I was worried that Yunsi would be tired after standing too long at night. I had to go back. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw the thin and shallow standing at the door of the elevator.


    Wearing a black coat, set off the face of a sick pale, the body did not have much of the previous cold and acrimonious, more soft and morbid.


    He saw Yunsi evening, his eyes shining, and his voice sounded softly: "so clever, late, I''ll change the dressing."


    "What a coincidence, you stay away from my daughter and grandson, don''t pass that bad luck on to my daughter and grandson!" Cloud Xiaotian does not buy his account at all, still dislike him!


    Bo qianche looks gloomy and doesn''t speak. She looks at her quietly and says that dressing change is an excuse. She can do it at home. Because she knows she will come for a pregnancy test, she has to wait here to see her and Their children.


    Her eyes fell on her flat belly. Although it is still hard to see, she will give birth to their children in a few months. Even if she still refuses to forgive him, he is still full of expectations for the rest of his life.


    Yunsi took a look at him in the evening and thought that he was pregnant with his child and was still twins. He had a wonderful feeling in his heart, and He seemed thinner than he had been a few days ago, and the obvious dark circles around his eyes were really hard to ignore.


    "Let''s go." Cloud Xiaotian glared at thin shallow one eye, specially stood at the side of Yunsi evening, separated her and thin shallow, holding her arm to leave.


    Thin shallow see their back to leave, can''t help but walk out of the hospital door, until their car disappeared in sight, this just bowed his head and coughed violently.


    He had been standing in the cold wind for a long time in those two days. He had been coughing recently. Gu Han asked him to see a doctor, but he didn''t look at it. Now the cough is getting more and more serious, and his spirit is not good. The whole person is like reading books about pregnant women and children.


    Gu Han and Bo Qing didn''t work. They were all worried about going on like this. Before yunsiwan''s child was born, Bo shallow would hang up first.


    Bo qianche has been to the cloud family several times, but he is blocked out by Yun Xiaotian every time. He is not discouraged. He still insists on the past. Sometimes he will stay for a while, sometimes he will stay for a whole day, just to see her and her children.


    His neighbors all know that he is the father of yunsiwan''s baby. He is moved by his insistence and love in the dust. He feels that nothing is more important than the child. Even if he has made mistakes in the past, he should be forgiven.Yun Xiaotian doesn''t care at all, that is, he won''t be allowed to enter the gate of Yun''s house, he won''t let him see yunsiwan. He even throws out all the things he bought for yunsiwan and his children every time.


    Nevertheless, thin shallow is still willing to buy, let people continue to send to the cloud home.


    It''s up to them whether they give it to him or not.


    Not long after the snow melted, ice city ushered in a new round of cold air and large-scale rain and snow.


    Yunsi gets up in the morning and opens the curtain. The parking place downstairs is empty, with deep snow and no trace.


    According to the usual time point, the car will park here.


    Aunt Wen knocked on the door and called her to go down for breakfast. Without much thought, she went downstairs to have breakfast with them.


    The familiar car didn''t show up all day.


    In the evening, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen take their three children to see Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao. Before dinner time, Chen Xiaoxiao and aunt Wen are busy in the kitchen. The children play separately. Gu Zhishen accompanies Yun Xiaotian to play chess. Yun Jianyue goes upstairs to read Yun Siwan''s books on pregnant women and feels that goose bumps have fallen all over the ground.


    "I really can''t connect you with a loving mother." Who could have thought that Yunsi would be pregnant at the party and would be a mother? I can''t imagine.


    Yunsi closed the book in the evening with a smile: "do you believe I can clean you up now?"


    "Letter!" Yun Jianyue instantly raised both hands to surrender, "you are the national treasure of the family now, I dare not provoke you!" She can carry two meatballs in her stomach. If anything happens, she is not enough to apologize for her death.


    Yunsi snorted coldly, feeling pregnant was not as terrible as she imagined. At least what she said in the past few months, no one dared to go against her meaning. It was quite cool.


    Seeing that she looked good, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help but gossip and asked, "you Are you really going to give birth to twins alone and be a single mother? "


    Yunsiwan glared at her, "fart quickly!"


    She is too much to understand the urine of Yun Jianyue. If there was something she couldn''t hold back, she would not come back with a large family in the wind and snow.


    PS: today is the next day after the seven day update. There are two more in the daytime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Yun Jianyue held her chin in her hands and said innocently: "in fact, it''s no big deal. She seems to be ill. It''s very serious. She was sent to the second child''s Hospital for emergency treatment last night. She is still lying in the hospital


    Feeling like this, yunsiwan has no father before the baby is born.


    Sick?


    Yunsi''s eyebrows frowned slightly in the evening. Looking back on the two meetings, his face was really bad. He didn''t get well these days, but he became serious?


    "Bo shallow is a jerk, but how to say it''s all babies'' fathers. You don''t think there''s no father before the baby is born?"


    "Are you persuading me to make up with Bo shallow Yunsi raises her eyebrows late.


    "That would not be so!" Yun Jianyue immediately denied, "I just feel that the past is the past after all, and I should always think about the living people. You shouldn''t look up to other men in your life. What about the two babies in your stomach? You may not choose to forgive him, but he is the father of the baby after all, and has the right to care about the baby


    Yunsi was silent and did not speak. Her hand was on her belly. There were two little lives here, which was wonderful.


    "He misunderstood you didn''t want children to do that! In the final analysis, he made a lot of mistakes before, and you didn''t forgive him, which made him abnormal and neurotic. You can''t blame others. " Who let yunsiwan''s character be too rigid, if she was not so hard and knew how to show weakness a little, she would not have come to this stage.


    Yunsi glanced at her lightly in the evening, "whose sister are you?"


    "I''m their little aunt." Yun Jianyue nuogued her stomach.


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    After yunjianyue married Gu Zhishen, it seems that she is not as stupid as before! Is IQ really contagious?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s snowing outside. It''s only three days since the snow melts.


    Chen Xiaoxiao and aunt Wen stare at her every day and forbid her to go out.


    Every day after the window account to see that location empty, inexplicably some empty heart, feel the stomach, mutter: "do not let you see Dad, you will blame me?"


    In fact, she really does not have the potential of "a good wife and good mother". When Yun Jianyue gave birth to a child, she did not like the child much. Instead, she felt that the child was very annoying. They could not understand what you said. They would only cry and make a fuss. How could she like it.


    I don''t know why I feel different when I am pregnant. It''s like getting the best gift from God. I feel that they are growing up healthily in their own body day by day. A sense of pride arises spontaneously.


    As for what the baby was born with, she didn''t worry at all. Anyway, there were aunt Xiao and aunt Wen''s servants. They were only responsible for the birth. She didn''t need to worry about taking care of the children.


    The only thing she needs to worry about is that Yun Jianyue said that the child has no father.


    Her mother died when she was a child. Yun Xiaotian married Chen Xiaoxiao. Although she was nice to her, she was not her own mother after all. She couldn''t whisper with her mother like a child from an ordinary family. She could be coquettish with her mother. She felt a little regretful.


    She can not forgive Bo, but for the sake of the baby, it seems that she can''t deprive Bo of the right to care for her baby.


    Children can not lack maternal love, nor can they lack father''s love, although she is skeptical about whether the thin and thin man will have fatherly love!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the fifth day, Yunsi got up early in the morning and habitually went to open the curtains. A black car had been parked in the empty position downstairs a few days ago. The man in the black windbreaker leaned against the car body, and the cigarette butts in his hands curled around and drifted away with the wind. His figure was cast on the ground for a long time.


    After standing for a while, the people downstairs felt that someone was looking at him and looked up at the window. Yunsiwan didn''t know why he subconsciously hid beside the curtain.


    Side head secretly looked at him, hesitated for a moment, went to the bathroom to wash and change clothes, and went downstairs.


    Yunxiaotian went to the company for a meeting early in the morning. Chen Xiaoxiao and aunt Wen went out and said they wanted to buy things for the baby. She was the only one at home.


    The servant immediately brought the breakfast that had been prepared.


    Yunsi sat down at the dinner table and ate twice. Thinking of something, Yunsi put down the spoon and got up to go out.


    The servant was worried and followed her silently.


    Yunsi went to the door to let the security guard open the door.


    Thin shallow see her wearing a sweater to come out, the eyebrow of the sword is tightened in an instant, the cigarette butt of the fingertip falls on the ground, there is no time to crush it out, take off his coat and stride to her, put it on her body, hoarse voice, with a nasal voice: "how can you come out wearing so little? Get in there


    The clothes had a faint smell of tobacco and wrapped her up tightly. When Yunsi saw that he was only wearing a shirt and a suit at night, where was he better than her?


    "Come in." Fei lip gently pulled, dropped three words, did not look at him more, turned to go inside.


    Thin shallow clear handsome face has a few seconds of daze, reaction to come over, lift step to follow behind her, the smile that can''t hide in the Mo Mou flows, the corner of the lip goes up, want to press can''t suppress.There is heating in the room. As soon as he comes in, his cool air is dispelled. Yunsi evening hands his coat to the servant and says, "prepare another breakfast."


    Bo qianche followed her to the table. She sat down and continued to eat breakfast. After a while, the servant brought breakfast. He still stood aside and looked at her side smile, like a fool.


    "My father is not at home. Sit down and eat." Seeing that he didn''t respond, Yunsi stopped at night and his voice sounded faintly.


    Thin shallow penetrating eyes more bright, lips rippling smile, warm voice way: "good."


    Yunsi ate his breakfast with his head down and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was right to do so.


    After breakfast, Yunsi evening did not speak to him, and told the servant to go upstairs and take down the envelope on his dressing table.


    After the servant took it down, she didn''t pick it up and asked the servant to give it directly to Bo shallow.


    Thin shallow take the envelope, lips smile pale, inexplicable tension, glancing at her, do not know what the envelope contains, afraid it is something they do not want to see.


    Yunsi saw him like a piece of wood in the evening and urged, "open it."


    Thin shallow deep smell speech, very obedient opened the envelope, see the list and photos for two seconds, then ink eyes filled with unspeakable excitement and excitement.


    "What are you happy about?" When Yunsi glanced at him at night, he always felt that he was acting like a fool.


    Thin shallow thoroughly holding a list and photos, always cold face, now only smile.


    Yunsi was speechless for a few seconds and said, "I''m pregnant with twins."


    Thin shallow through the eyes suddenly wide open, full of incredible looking at her, "double Is the embryo born? "


    He knew that Yunsi had a pregnancy test in the evening, but asked the doctor about her physical condition. The doctor said that she was in good health, but did not say that she was pregnant with twins.


    Yunsi turned pale at night. He didn''t see that she was pregnant with twins. What was he just laughing at?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    "Twins Twins... " Thin shallow pure lowers head to look at photograph, murmur to oneself, "good That''s good. "


    He and evening have two children!


    Two with one stone, can''t you be happy? Excited all want to go outside shooting celebration, wish to announce the world!


    "In the future, you can come to see the baby once a week, and you can go to the pregnancy test together, but you can''t keep watch at our door. You don''t mind being shameful. I''m ashamed." Yunsi''s voice rang out coldly in the evening. Hearing the smile of his lips, he froze and breathed tightly.


    Come to see the baby once a week?


    "No way." He would like to see her every day. A week is too long.


    Yunsiwan frowned and looked unhappy. Leng Rui''s eyes looked at him, "you can only choose to agree or not to agree. If you don''t agree, I can make you can''t find me and my child in this life!"


    "Late night -" his dumb voice sounded, desolate and desolate, obscure eyes staring at her, "I just want to see you."


    Yunsi got up late and looked down at his dejected appearance. His heart trembled inexplicably. He still used a cold way: "we are fine, but if you want to upset me like this all the time, it''s hard to say."


    Thin shallow deep eyes more and more dim, the voice stopped, she added: "I do not forgive you is my business, but I do not want my child has not been born without a father, do not let the child see you a hanging up at any time, otherwise I will not let you see the child again."


    The sound falls, completely does not give Bo shallow to speak the opportunity, went upstairs.


    Thin shallow through Mo Mou has been following her back movement, the loss and desolation that just surged in the heart disappeared.


    In fact, she is concerned about herself.


    After all, the child has not yet been born, so she can''t see him.


    But it is only a little bit of concern, at this moment is very precious.


    She doesn''t let him come every day. At least when she thinks about her, he can come over secretly and don''t let her know.


    ¡­


    In the evening, yunxiaotian came back to know that Yunsi was not happy to let thin and shallow penetration in.


    Yunsiwan was indifferent and said calmly, "I can''t marry, but my children can''t have no father, let alone stepfather."


    The implication is that she will not be with Bo, but the child should have a father, and she is not going to find a stepfather for the child.


    After all, the biological father is still panting for a stepfather. To let the pervert know that his child calls someone else''s father, he may have something to do.


    Yunxiaotian wants to say something, but Chen Xiaoxiao bumps her elbow to stop it.


    Yunsiwan is already an adult. He has his own consideration. He knows his feelings well. He doesn''t need his parents to tell him what to do.


    How can Yun Xiaotian not understand this truth? He just can''t help it.


    Anyway, he didn''t like thin shallow, would never let his daughter marry such a man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another month passed by in a twinkling of an eye. Bo qianche could go to see Yunsi once a week, and he could accompany her to do the birth examination. I don''t know whether it was coincidence or deliberate. Every time I went to yunxiaotian, he was absent. It seemed that he deliberately avoided him and didn''t want to see him.


    In the past, he might not know Baiyun Xiaotian''s mood, but now he is also a father-to-be. When he thought that if Yunsi''s daughter was born late and there would be a man to treat his daughter like this, he would like to bang the other party with a gun, where is it to hit a crutch.


    In this way, yunxiaotian has been merciful to him.


    At the end of the year, every company was very busy, and the Yunshi group was no exception. However, because she was pregnant, the company''s affairs were not handled. As for the annual meeting, which was also presided over by Yun Xiaotian, she went to show up.


    The company did not say it clearly, but everyone knew that she was pregnant, and her eyes could not help falling on her stomach which was not obvious.


    Yunsiwan felt bored and ate something to let the driver take him back.


    When I got out of the hotel, I didn''t see the driver, but I saw people who shouldn''t have appeared. It seems that today is not a day to see children.


    Bo knew that today was the annual meeting of Yunshi group, and she would certainly come to show her face. She wanted to see her for a few times, but she was caught by her before she went in.


    Qing Jun''s face across a trace of unnatural, clear throat, said: "one mind also want to hold the annual meeting, I come to see the venue."


    Yunsi is quiet in the evening and has no more words.


    Two people stand at the door of the hotel, watching each other do not speak, breath out of the fog fused together, and then a little bit scattered.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Yunsiwan took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "I''ve seen it. I''m ready to go." The thin lip is pursed, pauses next, say again: "I send you!"


    "No, the driver will be here soon."


    A gust of cold wind blowing, although wearing a thick coat, or a shiver.


    Thin shallow deep convergence eyes, heartache directly hold her arm, "don''t freeze bad, I send you!"Yunsi night was struggling, he pulled him to the car, Bo shallow already opened the co pilot''s door, hesitated less than three seconds or sat in.


    After all, it''s really cold at night.


    Bo qianche gets on the car and starts the engine. Yunsi calls the driver after fastening his seat belt to let him not come. He has already gone back.


    In the dead of the night, the lights are dim, and the ice city in the deep winter is even colder. Although there are still pedestrians coming and going on the road, they are in a hurry and no one has the heart to pay attention to the scenery around.


    Yunsi looks at the scenery outside the window, looks at the eyelid to get up again, yawns, and soon falls asleep.


    Since her pregnancy, she has almost become a sleep God, as long as she is sleepy, she can fall asleep anytime and anywhere.


    Although thin shallow penetrating eyes have been looking at the front, but the corner of the eye from time to time swept to her, see her asleep, speed slowed down, stopped at the side of the road, took off his coat to put on her body.


    Before that, Yunsi woke up early in the evening, but now she has no reaction at all, and she sleeps heavily.


    Bo qianche looked at her for a long time, and then she started the engine again and turned around at the next intersection. Instead of going to Yunjia, she turned to Longju villa in the opposite direction.


    Gu Han saw Bo qianche holding Yunsi and came in late. He was about to open his mouth when he was about to open his mouth. His voice choked in his throat.


    This found that Yunsi in his arms had fallen asleep.


    Thin shallow pure hold her upstairs, action light, carefully sleep very familiar yunsiwan on the bed.


    Bending down to help her take off her shoes, take off her coat, cover the quilt, worried that she would be cold, and the indoor temperature was raised, so she sat by the bedside and plundered every inch of skin by the elegant light.


    The long hair is soft and scattered over the beautiful face. When you reach out and twist the long hair, you can see the whole face. Your fingertips are covered on the tender white skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Yunsi sleeps to the light in the evening. He wakes up from hunger in a daze. He opens his eyes and sees the strange environment.


    Chaos of the brain gradually sober up, last night thin shallow clear is to send her home, but this is where?


    When she got out of bed, there were lady''s slippers on the edge of the bed. She put on the shoes and walked out of the room. Only then did she know where the strange and familiar place was - Longju villa.


    Down the stairs slowly, Gu Han stood in the living room, saw her, bowed respectfully, "yunzong, early."


    "Good morning." Yunsi night light response, facial expression is not very good, tone cold, "thin shallow deep?"


    Mingming said that he would take her back to the cloud house, but he took her back to Longju villa while she was asleep. It was really shameless.


    "Bo Shao is preparing breakfast in the kitchen. It will be ready in a moment."


    "Get the car ready. I''m going home." Who''s going to have his breakfast.


    "But -" Gu Han''s face was puzzled and he wanted to stop talking.


    "Do you want me to call the car myself?" Yunsi''s face was colder and his attitude was colder.


    "After breakfast, I''ll see you off!" Not far away came a gentle voice.


    Lift eyes to look, thin shallow thoroughly carrying two breakfast to the table, eyes light fell on her body, warm flow.


    "You''ve run out of credibility." Then he walked to the door.


    Thin shallow thoroughly put down breakfast, stride forward, a hold her arm, voice hoarse and warm, "last night you fell asleep, your parents are in the annual meeting, no one to take care of you."


    "I have servants at home." Yunsiwan raised his head and raised his jaw slightly, which made him arrogant.


    Thin shallow deep ink eyes flash a glimmer of gloom, lips pursed helplessly smile, "OK, I admit, I want to see you more for a while.


    He didn''t admit that it was ok, but yunsiwan didn''t know what to say.


    Although Bo qianche took her back to Longju mountain villa without her consent, she is pregnant now. He can''t do anything at all. At most, he takes advantage of her sleep to look at her belly and want to be close to her child. It is not an unforgivable evil.


    Thin shallow see her eyes do not speak, and slowly out of the voice: "today you want to do pregnancy test, I was to see you."


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Yunsiwan seems to hear a trace of grievance and pity in his tone.


    He didn''t smile when he reached out. He put his posture so low, and then shook his face as if she was so rude and unreasonable.


    Yunsi Wan broke off his hand, and his eyes were dim. He heard her tepid voice: "send me home after the pregnancy test, and I will never see you again one second later!"


    The light of her eyes followed her to the back of the dining table. Her eyebrows were covered with a faint smile, and her heart was warm.


    Yunsi was very hungry in the evening. She sat down and started to move. Her breakfast was dumplings and milk. It tasted good. It was better than the dumplings made by Aunt Wen. She was greedy and ate a few more, and her stomach was full of support.


    "Where did you buy frozen dumplings? They taste better than those made by Aunt Wen?" Asked curiously.


    Gu Han looks strange, pursed his lips to explain, but he was stopped by a sharp look in his eyes. When he looked at her from the side of his head, his eyes were warm and affectionate, "you like to eat, I''ll buy it another day and let Gu Han send it."


    Yunsiwan naturally won''t refuse to eat something delicious. Although it''s for her, it''s also for two children in her stomach. He has a share!


    Thin shallow into upstairs to change a suit of clothes, let Gu Han drive, oneself accompany Yunsi evening to do pregnancy examination.


    On the way, Yunsi remembered that his information was still at home. The doctor wanted to see it and reminded him to go back to the cloud home first.


    Bo said no, he also has it here.


    Every time yunsiwan does a pregnancy check-up, he has a copy, that is, he knows her condition and her physical condition.


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night. Looking out of the window, the cold man suddenly became considerate and attentive. He was not used to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When doing the examination, thin shallow deep can not go in, can only sit outside the door and wait.


    When Yunsi came out late, he could see him sitting on a plastic chair, his head against the cold wall, his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    Thick as fan eyelashes quietly cover the eyes, but can not cover the eyes under the obvious dark circles, eyebrows slightly twisted, like a very tired appearance.


    Gu Han listens to Bo qianche''s order to buy vitamins and other things back. Before he gets close, Yunsi makes a "Shhh" action to him.


    Gu Han took a look at the thin shallow deep asleep, immediately put light feet.


    Yunsi said in a low voice, "follow me."


    Gu Han follows her to a safe passage not far away, and you can see the thin and shallow deep asleep on her side.


    Yunsi frowned and asked, "has he not been sleeping for a long time?"


    "Bo Shao always sleeps less. You lived in Longju villa last night, so he couldn''t sleep because he was happy."


    Gu Han''s words, yunsiwan didn''t believe a word. If he didn''t sleep for one night, he would fall asleep at the doctor''s door, even without any vigilance?"You''d better tell me honestly how long he hasn''t gone to bed, or I won''t guarantee that he''ll see the baby again!" Yunsi''s cold mouth at night is already threatening the ancient cold.


    "General manager Yun --" Gu Han heard the speech, his face changed, his voice lowered, and he begged: "Bo Shao has very little time to fall asleep now. Every time I come back to sleep after seeing you, if you don''t even give the chance to meet, Bo Shao will die suddenly because of lack of sleep and fatigue."


    Yunsi night did not speak, a pair of beautiful eyes with metal cold sharp staring at him, this is not the answer she wanted.


    Gu Han was silent and said helplessly: "thin sleep is really bad. Sometimes I don''t sleep for three or four days in a row. Sometimes I sleep for a while, but I can only sleep for a while, and I will wake up soon. This week, he only slept for about three hours


    He sleeps three hours a week. On average, he doesn''t have an hour''s sleep for two days. Does he want to die?


    Looking at him from the side of his head, the waves of his eyes began to rise.


    "How long has he been like this?"


    "Since the wedding, he has been unable to sleep. This year, he has become more and more serious. Seeing a psychologist and taking medicine has no effect. The doctor said that if he goes on like this, he will not die and his nerves will be weak, and there is a great possibility of suffering from Alzheimer''s disease in advance."


    No one knows better than him how he has come over these years. Even if he is wrong, is it not enough for him to punish himself in these years?


    Is it really enough to have one life for another?


    "Is he Other diseases? " Her lips were soft, and her voice floated softly.


    His face has been very bad, thought he was ill before, but this how long, his face is still pale, no blood color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Gu Hanben didn''t want to say that he didn''t want to let yunsiwan know about these things, but he really felt that it was bitter enough for him to let yunsiwan know that even though she would not forgive him, it would be good for her to have a better attitude towards him.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, she leaned back on the chair and fell asleep. She seemed to have a dream. Suddenly she woke up and called out: "late, late..."


    There was fear and uneasiness in my open eyes.


    Yunsi went to him subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin shallow to see her all right, secretly relieved, eyes light from her body and transferred to follow behind the Gu Han, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Yunsi replied, "since you wake up, go back."


    Sound down, turn around and go.


    Bo shaichu got up and followed her.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Han started his car to send yunsiwan back to his home. When the car turned left at the intersection, yunsiwan suddenly said, "huilongju villa."


    Gu Han glanced at an accident and asked about the meaning of Bo shallow through the rearview mirror.


    Bo qianche has an accident and surprise, "late, late..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted impatiently by Yunsi evening, "less nonsense, return to Longju villa."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car stops at the door, Gu Han opens the door, and Yunsi gets off at night and goes straight inside.


    Bo qianche followed her until she came to the bedroom. Yunsiwan stopped by the bed, turned to look at him and said three words: "take off your clothes."


    "Well?" The man was stunned for a moment.


    "I told you to undress." Yunsi repeated it impatiently.


    "Late, late..." He frowned and wanted to say something, but yunsiwan didn''t want to hear it at all. He went directly to him and took the initiative to help him undress.


    She was pregnant, thin and shallow, afraid of hurting her baby. She didn''t even dare to move. She took off her coat and threw it at the end of the bed. Then she took off her vest. Then she untied several buttons on her shirt.


    "In bed."


    Thin shallow pure blinked an eye, "trousers don''t take off?"


    Yunsi put her eyes back in the evening, and her eyebrows were chilly. She stopped talking immediately. She went to the bed, took off her shoes, and then lay obediently on the soft and soft bed.


    Because she lay down last night, did not let the servant clean up, at the moment there seems to be her light breath on the sheet.


    "Close your eyes and sleep." She gave orders again.


    Thin shallow pure this time did not listen to her words, thin lips pursed up, voice gentle: "evening, I''m fine..."


    Yunsi glanced at him in the evening and said in a warm voice, "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you fall asleep and sleep till noon, I''ll have lunch with you. If not, I won''t have to show up in front of me next week. The baby won''t want to see a father who will hang up at any time."


    "But I can''t sleep." There is helplessness in the soft voice, she is here, how can he sleep, just want to look at her all the time, how to see is not enough.


    Yunsi glanced at the bedroom and saw the chair not far away. He went to the bed and sat down.


    On the bedside table, there are several books on child care, and the precautions for pregnant women to be pregnant. She picked them up and read them.


    The bedroom is quiet, occasionally there will be light breath alternation, there is a slight imperceptible voice of turning pages, falling on the thin shallow ear, is unprecedented warmth, almost full of the whole chest.


    There is her breath in the air and her breath in the ear. She is quietly reading books in front of her own eyes. Isn''t all this really a dream?


    If it is a dream, he would like to sleep in this dream.


    The heavy eyelids did not know when they fell down. When Yunsi looked up at him, he was already asleep, breathing evenly, and his fingers were still holding the corner of her dress.


    Gently put down the book, he pulled the quilt, and then hard to break his fingers, crept downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Han seemed to know that she would find herself. She prepared the hot milk and waited in the living room.


    "President Yun." He rose to address her respectfully.


    Yunsi went to the sofa and sat down. She took a drink from the milk cup. Although she didn''t like it, she would drink as much as possible every day for the sake of the baby.


    "Say it."


    "I don''t know him He has been suffering from headaches and angina pectoris, but going to the hospital to check all the CT showed that his body was OK. The doctor suggested that he see a psychologist. The psychiatrist said that it was a psychological disease and needed psychological treatment, but the effect was not good. He could only ask the psychiatrist to prescribe medicine for him. He did not take the medicine according to the doctor''s advice. Now the dosage is getting bigger and bigger. The psychologist says that if he goes on like this, the drug will hurt his nerves sooner or later. "


    Yunsi doesn''t speak at night, but Dai Mei tightens quietly.


    In the past, she only thought that Bo shallow was going to be crazy, but she didn''t expect that he was already crazy. What''s the difference between such behavior and chronic suicide?


    "Do you persuade him, too Watching him destroy himself.Gu Han smiles bitterly: "do you think Will you listen to us? "


    Yunsi was silent in the evening. Of course, the cold and stupid man would not listen to Gu Han''s affectionate words, otherwise he could drive himself crazy?


    "Who is a psychologist?" She asked.


    As soon as Gu Han''s eyes lit up, his voice was excited, "you are always cloud..."


    "I just don''t want my baby to be born or not to have a dad." Yunsiwan mercilessly interrupts his beautiful fantasy. Seeing Gu Han look lonely again, he chokes in his throat and says, "I want him to live, even if it is painful to live." Never said it.


    Did she forgive him?


    No.


    But in her heart, she still does not want this man who gives her extreme pain to die. She hopes that he can live, even if it is painful to live.


    At least let her feel that the sad past is not her own memory, at least he accompany himself to continue to suffer.


    Very selfish idea, but who is not selfish?


    At the beginning, if it was not for the selfish desire to preserve love and kinship, and to make her compromise, she would not have preferred to bend and cut off all their retreats!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Han went out, and Yunsi was alone in the house. He was bored to visit everywhere. He scolded him for his corruption. On the other hand, he had to admit that everything in the house was the best in the world, and there was no better one.


    Inadvertently into his study, a wall of bookshelves, placed a variety of books, desk on the computer, pen holder, and put down the photo frame.


    She picked up the picture frame and looked at it. Her face froze in an instant.


    Instead of a picture in the frame, it''s a positive pregnancy test stick.


    The mark on the surface of the plastic has already been mottled off, and the white paint has been ink smooth and incomparable. It seems that it is often touched in the hand, otherwise it will not become this way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    This is what she used for her first pregnancy. Unexpectedly, he not only kept it, but also brought it to iceberg from Italy. It seems that he wants to collect it for a lifetime.


    Standing a little tired, he sat down on the chair, opened the drawer, and wanted to put the photo frame into the drawer. After all, it was not a beautiful thing. It was too eye-catching to put it on the desk.


    The moment I opened the drawer, I was stunned and breathed.


    The drawer is full of photos, probably full of the whole drawer. There is only one protagonist in the picture, that is, herself.


    When she came out of the company, she was waiting for the driver, playing golf with her partners, eating in the restaurant, and walking alone.


    She always knew that Bo qianche had someone to watch her. Otherwise, when she had an accident, he would not have arrived at the scene so soon, and she would not have known that she was pregnant. She just didn''t expect that he not only sent people to follow her, but also took so many photos secretly.


    My back is full of chills, and my hair is creepy. I feel a little abnormal, as if I have been living under a kind of surveillance for a long time.


    Close the drawer, open the other side drawer and put the frame in.


    When I was idle and bored, I got up and went to the bookshelf to see the latest parenting books on the shelves. I took one of them and sat down on the chair and looked through them casually.


    After a while, he yawned and rested on the soft leather chair for a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin shallow deep sleep for a long time, about have a nightmare, suddenly wake up, before Yunsi night look at the study in the head of the bed, the room empty.


    His face suddenly changed. He lifted the quilt, and he was so anxious that he didn''t even wear slippers. He stepped barefoot on the cold floor and walked out of the room like a meteor, "night and night Later Later... "


    The huge villa is empty, only his deep voice is still echoing.


    "Late, late..."


    No one responded.


    He hurried downstairs, did not notice the toe hit the stairs, did not stop, kept calling her name, always did not respond.


    Ancient cold is not there, luxury villa like a luxurious cage, cold and empty.


    She was not found in the living room, kitchen, video room and guest room.


    Was it just a dream he had before?


    Towering figure reflected on the spotless tiles, depressed and lonely, as if by a huge blow, came back to the living room.


    Yunsi sleeps in the study at night. When he hears someone calling, he opens his eyes and rubs them. He walks out of the study and walks into the corridor. He sees the thin and shallow things downstairs as if he lost his soul.


    "I''m not deaf. What''s your name?" Just wake up, the voice is hoarse and lazy, fall on the thin shallow ear, it seems very unreal.


    Looking up at her in the corridor on the second floor, her dark eyes were dull for a second. She found that it was not her own illusion. She immediately went upstairs and almost trotted up the stairs all the way. She walked up to her in front of her and held her in his arms.


    Yunsi''s brain is still in chaos at night. Without reaction, he is encircled in his arms, tight enough to leave no gap.


    "I thought I was dreaming again." The side of the head of the lip stick to her ear, when talking, a close, warm and cool breath poured into her ear.


    Heart a astringent, what flow, sour.


    He Often dream of yourself?


    Thin shallow deep tight strong arms, eager to rub her into his own blood, so that there is nothing to separate them.


    Yunsi was held too tight by him in the evening. He was also worried that he would hurt the baby. He frowned, "do you want me to die three times?"


    Thin shallow pure reaction comes over, quickly loosen her, look nervous way: "are you ok? I didn''t mean to... "


    The brow of the sword frowned, and the center of the brow crossed, annoyed, like a big boy who didn''t understand.


    Yunsiwan couldn''t say what he felt. He turned his white eyes and said, "I''m hungry."


    "I''m going to make lunch. You wait a minute. Soon." As soon as she said he was hungry, he immediately went downstairs to cook. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back at her. He looked hesitant, "you Wait in the living room or upstairs? "


    Yunsi thought for a moment, "I want to see a movie."


    He came over and directly lifted her.


    Yunsiwan instinctively put his hand around his neck, "why?" Raise your eyes, keep your eyes on the alert.


    "There''s a video room downstairs." He bowed his head and explained in a warm voice.


    She is pregnant now. He is worried about taking the stairs. It is safer to hold her down.


    Yunsiwan seems to know what he is thinking. He doesn''t struggle. He can hold him if he wants. Anyway, he has a lot of meat.


    Thin shallow into the video room, put her on the black leather sofa, folded blanket to her side, covered her lap, handed her the remote control.


    She can choose any movie she wants to see.


    Yunsiwan casually picked a Hollywood blockbuster and came in with juice. He saw that the screen was full of gunpowder and bullets, and his eyebrows were slightly narrowed. "Change for another one."


    "Why?" Yunsi night looked at the screen, even did not give him a wink."Do you want to have two violent maniacs?" Thin shallow deep tone is quite helpless, she has enough violence, really do not want to have two violent children again, "pay attention to prenatal education, eh?"


    Voice is very light, patient coax her.


    There was a trace of unhappiness on her beautiful face. She just likes to watch this kind of blockbuster. How passionate, but his words seem to be reasonable.


    Prenatal education is more important, if you really give birth to two violent maniacs, you will be more headache.


    For a Korean love film, thin shallow through a glance at the name, "or another one."


    Yunsiwan''s face was completely cold, and his eyes strayed. He didn''t speak. The meaning was obvious.


    "I''ve seen it, but the ending is not good. She cried for a long time. Doctors say pregnant women should be in a good mood. " Thin shallow deep look serious said.


    "What else can I do?" Yunsiwan''s mood has begun to be irritable. How to be a pregnant woman is so annoying. This can''t be seen, that can''t be seen.


    "I have a children''s film. You can watch it."


    Take the remote control to call up the next good children''s film, press play, "look at this, I''ll cook, it will be ready soon."


    With that, he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Yunsiwan watched the big bear II on the screen. There was also a bald head with blue veins on his forehead.


    She vowed that if Bo qianche dared to show her children such a mentally retarded film, she would have abandoned him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Yunsi was holding a pillow and lying comfortably on the sofa. Looking at the screen, she would laugh from time to time, and her eyes narrowed into a line.


    Standing outside the door, I saw her smile through the crack. Finally, I could go to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Lunch is three dishes and one soup. It looks simple, but it''s thin and painstakingly prepared. According to the menu specially formulated by the nutritionist for yunsiwan''s body, it is delicious and nutritious, and some things that yunsiwan doesn''t eat should be eliminated.


    PS: I''m sorry. I''ve been in my new home for a long time. I''ve inhaled formaldehyde. I have a headache when I come back. I sleep for a while before I get up to write an update. There''s one more thing. The beautiful girls are not impatient.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    I don''t know whether it''s a good appetite or a good meal for her. Yunsi ate a lot at noon.


    When Bo qianche watched her eat, there was a warm current in his heart. Before, he didn''t understand why Gong lanran liked to make food for her. Now he finally understood.


    The so-called love is to fall into such small things as eating, drinking water and sleeping, because it is with the beloved, and then boring, trivial things have become a kind of warmth, otherwise time is just meaningless clock swing.


    Thin shallow pure let her sit still, oneself tidy up the dishes and chopsticks back to the kitchen, put into the sink, roll up the sleeves, slowly began to wash dishes, skillful, as if done thousands of times.


    Yunsi ate too much in the evening, his stomach was propped up, and he walked a few steps casually. Finally, he leaned against the kitchen door to watch him wash the dishes.


    Not only did she not believe it, but even Bo Qianchong, who was a few years ago, probably would not believe it. After a few years, he would be willing to take off his halo, put down all his self-esteem and pride, and wash his hands for a woman.


    "You When did you learn to cook? " Maybe the atmosphere is too quiet, she is a little unaccustomed to ask.


    Thin shallow pure action did not listen to, light voice way: "when bored, do casually, also not as hard as I think."


    How could he tell her that in those days without her, he lost sleep and did a lot of things to pass the time, and cooking was just one of them.


    Yunsi nodded thoughtfully in the evening and suddenly changed his voice, "don''t send people to follow me any more."


    His action, this cushion seems to be too short, side looked at her, "evening, I just want to ensure your safety." Her eyes fell on her stomach.


    Previously, she was not assured of her safety, but now she and her children''s safety are not assured.


    Can not always accompany her side, he can only like this.


    Yunsi thought for a moment and said, "no more photos."


    She felt sick at the thought of what she was doing every day, being captured by the camera and living under the gaze of others.


    "I want to see you more." He said.


    "Every week I let you look after the baby, and let you accompany me to have a pregnancy test. Don''t think you have secretly gone to Yun''s home. Don''t push your luck!" "This is my bottom line!" she said The


    is thin and shallow, and the bowl with a bubble in it is slid into the sink, breathing deeply and sighing, and looking at her with warmth and affection. "Honey," I am not looking at the children, I want to see you, I want to see you all the time, and I want to know what you are doing. If I can''t see it for a moment, I will think that I can''t see you all the time. I can only use this method. "


    There is a bit of helplessness in the low voice, pause, and gently ring out, "you don''t like it, I won''t let them shoot it."


    Even though he knew he would miss madness, in order to make her happy, he still agreed.


    Yunsi''s heart trembled at night, numb and aching. He lowered his eyes and pondered for a long time. He pursed his lips and said, "you You can visit me once a day. "


    There are several seconds of dullness on the man''s clear and meaningful face, and then the Mo Mou Shuo Shuo Shuo is hot, "evening, what do you say?"


    "Don''t say good words twice." Turn around and go.


    went through three steps and two steps, and walked behind her, with her hands covered with foam. She was not prepared for the evening. He was be caught off guard in his chest. Besides feeling his strong chest, and... Beating like a drum.


    "Let go." Just like the voice of jade beads falling on the plate, trying to cover up that trace of unnatural, arrogant said: "don''t misunderstand, I didn''t forgive you!"


    He didn''t want to hear that. He tightened his arms, put his chin on her shoulder, and laughed in a low voice, "late night, I''m happy!"


    Yes, I''m really happy. I''ve lived for so many years. I''ve never been as happy as this moment.


    Yunsi pursed his lips and wanted to speak, but finally he swallowed it back. Let him hold himself, just as he was holding the baby.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Bo qianche wants to stay in yunsiwan for dinner before leaving, yunsiwan is unwilling. He dare not force him to send her back to Yun''s home in person.


    Yunxiaotian didn''t go to the company. Seeing him send Yunsi to the door at night, he snorted coldly, even Chen Xiaoxiao stabbed him in the arm.


    Yunsi asked Bo shallow to go back late and go upstairs by himself.


    Although Bo wants to stay a little longer, because of the embarrassment of yunxiaotian''s face, he doesn''t nod his head and bid farewell to Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Yunxiaotian pretends not to see him, but Chen Xiaoxiao gets up to help Yunsi see him off.


    Yunsiwan plans to go upstairs. Yunxiaotian can''t hold back and says in a cold voice, "I will never agree with him to enter the gate of the cloud family."


    She stopped her pace and looked sideways at the stuffy old man sitting in the living room. She wanted to smile or not: "I didn''t let him into the gate of Yun''s house, so let him have a look at the children."


    "Look at the child, look at the child, the child has not made a sound to look at a fart child." Cloud roaring sky fire three Zhang can''t help but burst the vulgarity.


    Yunsiwan twisted her eyebrow lightly. "In front of my child, don''t say dirty words. Pay attention to fetal education! "Cloud Xiaotian did not retort, angry on hem haw.


    Yunsi is too lazy to coax him. Anyway, he is pregnant now. Even if the old man is angry, he will not be angry for long. After all, he is a nervous grandson.


    I went back to my room and changed my clothes. Soon I asked the driver to take me out.


    Yunxiaotian is sulky and doesn''t care about her. Chen Xiaoxiao tells her to come back early.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the shrink''s office.


    Yunsiwan sits at his desk with his eyes on the word "Hanke." are you a thin and shallow psychologist


    "Hello, Mr. Yun." Han Ke shows a sweet and gentle smile. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to gossip news, Bo qianche is her patient. Yunsi is also famous in the ice city at night. She doesn''t want to know some things.


    "Since you know me, I won''t beat around the bush. Tell me directly what''s going on with Bo shallow Yunsi asks straight to the point in the evening, and the forthright degree is beyond Han Ke''s expectation.


    "Sorry, Mr. Yun. Mr. Bo is my patient. I have to protect his privacy. If Mr. Yun really cares about Mr. Bo, why not ask Mr. Bo? " Han Ke lightly smiles and refuses yunsiwan''s request.


    "If I want to know, he will naturally tell me, just as I said I would be very upset to see you, and he would take care of it for me."


    Han Ke''s smile was a little light, "general manager Yun, are you threatening me?"


    "No Yunsiwan shook his head, and the smile from the radian of her lips did not reach the bottom of her eyes, and the words were clear: "I am threatening you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ke has never met such a reasonable person. It''s no wonder that Bo qianche has no way to deal with her.


    "But once I say that, Mr. Bo will make me disappear in the iceberg."


    At 22:22, Ling didn''t update it. I can''t write any more. I''m sorry See you tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Yunsi smiles in the evening. She is close to her desk and holds her chin in her hands. Since she was pregnant, she has not made up. She only uses some skin care products extracted from natural plants. Her white and tender skin is so clean that she can''t even see a pore. She squints her eyes and laughs with extreme style. Even Han Ke, who is already pretty, feels ashamed in front of her.


    She''s so beautiful. She''s so beautiful. She''s so beautiful that she makes her own scenery.


    "But I can make you better in iceberg and become a leading psychologist!"


    Han Ke knows that she is not joking. She has the ability. After hesitating for a moment, he spoke cautiously: "as a psychologist, I have my work ethics and bottom line. I can''t disclose Mr. Bo''s specific situation to you, but I can tell you..."


    "Mr. Bo''s problems are entirely psychological, and the bottom line is you."


    "Me?" Yunsiwan raised her eyebrows and didn''t understand what was the matter with her.


    Han Ke leaned back, his slender legs overlapped together, and said faintly, "although I don''t know the details of what happened between you and Mr. Bo, I can infer one or two. Mr. Bo loves you to the point of being stubborn and sick. He can''t accept the news that he can''t see you and can''t bear to live without you. He tries very hard to restrain himself from seeing you, but he fails in any way. The more so, the more serious his condition will be. His headache and angina pectoris will become more and more serious. The medicine I prescribed for him does not cure the root cause. In addition, he does not listen to my instructions to take medicine. In this way, his nerves will suffer permanent damage soon


    She is not alarmist. Nowadays people don''t pay much attention to psychological problems. However, we have to admit that people nowadays have psychological diseases. Once they are serious, they will be more difficult to cure than physical diseases.


    If it''s not serious, there won''t be so many people who commit suicide every year because of depression.


    Yunsi''s lips drooped slowly in the evening, his face calm as before, but his heart set off the waves. "How bad will the situation be?"


    "Mild is Alzheimer''s disease, heavy is loss of intelligence, cerebral palsy, fecal incontinence, no self-care ability."


    The clear face flashed in my mind, and I couldn''t connect him with a madman.


    "What can I do?"


    Han Ke: "heart disease still needs heart medicine."


    The clear eye light shoots to her, the tone is uncertain: "me?"


    Han Ke nodded, "Mr. Bo''s headache is caused by long-term insomnia, his insomnia is due to you, and the cause of angina pectoris is also due to you. If there is always cloud around Mr. Bo, I think this situation can be effectively improved. "


    Yunsi did not speak at night, holding his chin and drooping his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, she suddenly said, "please do me a favor."


    "Mr. Yun, please say so."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan comes from Hanke''s office and sees Gu Han standing at the elevator. He says hello respectfully: "Mr. Yun."


    As she walked into the elevator, the door closed slowly, and her voice sounded softly, "don''t let him know I''ve met hank."


    "Good." Gu Han didn''t even think about it and agreed directly.


    "What did he do in the afternoon?"


    "Mr. Bo went to the supermarket in the afternoon and should be making dumplings now." Gu Han now seems to have become yunsiwan''s confidant, reporting the thin shallow thorough whereabouts.


    Dumplings?


    Yunsiwan looked at him with a strange look.


    Gu Han Leng for a while, doubt way: "you won''t really think those dumplings are bought?"


    Isn''t it?


    Gu Han had no choice but to smile, "those are all made by thin Shao himself. From buying food materials to bags, he does it himself. The servants can''t help if they want to Every time I do it, I''ll let someone pack it in a bag and send it to you as if it''s bought back. "


    Yunsiwan really didn''t think that Bo qianche, who always only knew how to take a gun and kill people, could make dumplings


    It''s impossible to imagine his hands covered with flour, and his emotions turned all over the place for a while. I don''t know what it''s like.


    The driver stopped the car at the door, Gu Han said, "I''ll take you back."


    Yunsi got into the car at night. When the driver was about to drive, he suddenly said, "go to Longju villa."


    The driver took a look at Gu Han, the co driver. Although Gu Han was unexpected, he was still very funny and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo qianche had just finished making dumplings for the servants to take into the freezer. He was about to go to the kitchen to wash his hands. When he saw the figure coming in, he was stunned. Then Jun Yan crossed unnaturally, "you What''s the matter? "


    Yunsi evening saw that his fingers were covered with flour, and his clothes were stained with them. It was a big difference from the previous one.


    "Don''t you welcome me?"


    "No He immediately denied, low eyes to see his hands on the flour, eyes a little bit flashing: "I go to wash hands and change clothes."


    Yunsi nodded at night and walked quickly to the kitchen.She turned to Gu Han and said, "I can do it myself. Go and do it."


    "Yes, Mr. Yun. Please tell me anything you want." Gu Han bowed and retreated behind him.


    Thin shallow thoroughly washed his hands and went to the bedroom to change his clean clothes. When he came out, yunsiwan had already gone upstairs by himself, and he was about to open the door next door.


    "Late, late..." He tried to stop it, but he didn''t have time.


    Yunsiwan has already opened the door of the room. The whole room is in light blue color. The curtains are blue, reflecting the cartoon pattern. So is the bed. The bed sheet and quilt cover are blue. There are stars and moon. The wallpaper is all star pattern.


    Next to the bed is a half assembled child bed.


    She looked sideways at the man standing beside her, "did you prepare it for the children?"


    Thin shallow deep nodded, "not yet done, originally intended to complete the whole, and then show you."


    "It looks like a boy lives in it. What if it''s a daughter?" It seems too late to change it.


    "It doesn''t matter. The girls are ready." Thin shallow pure pushed open the door of opposite room, one eye looks like to walk into a Princess Castle.


    From the wallpaper to the carpet on the floor, a pink water, the princess bed is full of dolls and Barbie dolls.


    Compared with the blue room, the pink room is fully decorated, with cribs and desks.


    "How much money are you burning?" In the heart inexplicable warm flow, but the mouth still dislike the tone.


    Thin shallow does not know whether she is really angry, light way: "money rotten in the bank, it is better to take out the flowers, the children are born They want to come and live at any time. "


    The last sentence is a bit lonely, probably because Yunsi party is not willing to let the children come to live.


    At the beginning, I didn''t hold too much hope in my heart. I just wanted to comfort myself.


    "Am I, in your eyes, a vessel for children?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Thin shallow pure Zheng Leng, for a time did not respond to come over what her words mean.


    "Only children''s room, not mine." Yunsi snorted in the evening, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "You Will you live here, too? " In Mo Mou flashed ecstasy, the voice is excited faintly trembling.


    "Otherwise?" She nuzzled her lips, "put you and the child alone. What if you say bad things about me and sow discord?"


    Words are like this, but thin shallow pure have no reason to believe that this is not her sincere words, the angle of lips can not help but go up.


    "As long as you want, the whole Longju villa is yours." Are you afraid there''s no room for her?


    Yunsi blinked his eyes at night and suppressed the angle of his lips that he wanted to rise. "Who is rare." Turn around and walk out of the baby room.


    Thin shallow deep thin lips smile follow behind her, "dinner here to eat?"


    "Good! I want meat She said without looking back.


    He did not hesitate to say that she wanted to eat meat, even if he wanted to eat human flesh, he would not hesitate to cut off his own meat, carefully cook it, and then put it in front of her and let her enjoy it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo Yun is busy talking to him in the video studio. He has to call him from the video room to watch his work.


    Bo qianche sent her to the video room, adjusted the indoor temperature, and asked the servant to bring warm water. He told the servant to take care of her. The water should be changed frequently, so she could not drink cold water. Then she went to the study to discuss the work with her.


    The lights in the video room went out, and it was dark. Only the pale light on the screen set off her plain face.


    Lying on the soft sofa, covered with blankets, her eyes drooping as if she were thinking, so that she didn''t hear anything on the screen.


    Pregnant women easily sleepy, less than an hour, she began to yawn, tears, and soon fell asleep.


    The servant stealthily covered the blanket for her, turned off the voice, and quietly withdrew.


    After the meeting, she went downstairs into the video room and saw her curled up on the sofa in the dim light, sleeping soundly like a child without any capital.


    Walking to the sofa, I was afraid to wake her up. Instead of sitting on the sofa, I sat directly on the carpet. My dark eyes were gazing at her tenderly. It seemed that I couldn''t get tired of it.


    This woman, who has been engraved into the depths of her soul and is pregnant with her children, is more addictive than drugs.


    He can''t change what has happened in the past, but at least now he just wants to watch him watch over his children, even if she will never forgive you.


    Yunsi went to bed late and felt a shadow in front of her, as if someone was looking at herself.


    Eyes narrowed a gap, see clear Jun and fuzzy face, voice murmured, "busy finished?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, did I wake you up?"


    "No..." Lazy voice soft incomparable, like a child in coquetry, "I had a dream."


    "What did you dream of?" He asked, covering her again the blanket that was about to slide off.


    "I dream that I always repeat a dream. I dream that you love me very much. I wake up to find that we are just strangers who don''t know each other." Her lips were light and pursed, and her voice was very light and small, but she could hear every word.


    My heart suddenly filled with a heartache, the fingers gently rubbed on her head, the voice was gentle and tender, "not a dream, I really love you, we are not strangers."


    I don''t know what kind of poison he was in. Now he talks about love words and opens his mouth. However, he is sincere and sincere. He is not frivolous at all. He can get full marks for teasing younger sister.


    Yunsi narrowed her confused eyes and gave a faint "Oh" sound. She closed her eyes again and seemed to be asleep again.


    Thin shallow deep head in her white face fell light kisses, dumb voice in the silent audio-visual room seems to have no echo, "evening, I love you."


    Love, love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dinner was used in Longju villa. Bo qianche was supposed to take her back to the cloud house. Yunsiwan didn''t seem to want to go back. After dinner, she went upstairs and looked from room to room. Finally, she picked a room with an old tree outside the window. "I sleep here at night."


    Thin shallow Cheng sword eyebrow wrinkling under, "this room has not been cleaned, sleep in my room for the time being tonight, I will let the servant clean tomorrow."


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night and looked at him sideways.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, he explained, "I sleep in my study."


    Yunsiwan shrugged his shoulders and agreed.


    Chen Xiaoxiao called Chen Xiaoxiao and said that he would not go back at night and stay in Longju villa. Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. He just told her to take good care of herself. Instead, he heard that Yun Xiaotian had a bad temper on the phone.


    Chen Xiaoxiao comforts her that she doesn''t have to care. Yunxiaotian has her own comfort.


    Yunsi hung up the phone in the evening. Bo had already prepared her pajamas. She went into the bathroom and squeezed the toothpaste in front of the lavatory basin. The water cup was full of water, and the hot water was flowing slowly.She stood in front of the mirror, brushing her teeth slowly, then took a bath, put on her comfortable and soft pajamas, walked out of the room, and came in with a glass of milk.


    "Drink the milk and go to bed early."


    Yunsi nodded in the evening, sat on the bed, drank the milk, took the empty cup away, and went out with the light out.


    The sheets and quilt covers were thin and full of new ones, but I don''t know why. Yunsiwan felt that the room was full of his fresh breath and the faint smell of tobacco, which disturbed her to sleep at all.


    Playing with a mobile phone, yunjianyue didn''t sleep, and there was a word in wechat for both sisters and sisters.


    Yun Jianyue didn''t know how to know that she was in Longju villa tonight, and asked her if she was in a good relationship with Bo shallow.


    Yunsiwan replied No.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t believe it, and asks her how long it will take.


    Yunsiwan: I just don''t want the child to have no father, and I don''t plan to return to the grass.


    Jane of the boss family: self deception, if you really don''t care, you need to care about his life and death!


    You''re late to pick up the itch?


    Jane of the boss family: if you don''t accept it, come and hit me!


    Yunsiwan: it seems that there is no sex life so late. Gu Zhishen can''t do it?


    Yun Jianyue is just relying on her pregnancy now. She won''t dare to be so arrogant! Wait for the baby to be born, and see how she will deal with this idiot!


    Jane of boss''s family: no sex life doesn''t mean my family can''t take care of it. But you and Bo qianche really don''t have sex! You are not afraid to abuse the thin and the little!


    The dignity of her husband must be maintained.


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    This fool''s integrity has gone with the wind since he got married.


    Yunsiwan: it''s none of my business whether he raises it or not! Go away, fool


    Turn off the mobile phone and throw it aside. I''m afraid that I still want to play with my mobile phone. I open the drawer of the bedside table and throw the mobile phone in. It seems that something has been hit. The sound of "bang" is very clear.


    PS: there are two more. I''ll update it later. I''ll have lunch and write it after the break.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Worried that it had broken something thin and shallow, Yunsi got up in the evening and pulled the bedside lamp on. When he took up his mobile phone and saw something under it, he looked frozen.


    The glass bottle with a height of more than ten centimeters contains brown liquid, and the liquid is soaked with blackened meat balls. You can see the blood vessels that have not dried up yet, which is full of enchanting red.


    She reached for the bottle and took it out. The bottle was cold and permeated into the bottom of her heart through her fingertips.


    Thin shallow pure don''t trust her, did not go to the study, in the baby room next door, heard the movement immediately came, the door did not knock directly in, the originally worried eye light in saw her hand''s glass bottle dim several minutes, walked forward calmly to take away the bottle, "sleep, I take away."


    It''s not the first time she''s met, so there''s no need to worry about her being scared.


    The black and white pupil filled with a bit of sadness, want to speak, throat a tight, spent a lot of effort, this difficult voice: "I thought You''ve dealt with it long ago. "


    Thin shallow throat gushed sour, hands tightly holding the bottle, murmured: "he is our Children. "


    Yunsi was a little nervous. At the beginning, she asked ah Jiu to soak the wreckage of the abortion child in formalin and gave it to Bo qianche in order to revenge him and make him hurt. However, she did not expect that he would put this thing on the head of the bed and face each other every night.


    It''s too late for other people to throw, but he


    "Thin shallow deep, let''s talk about it." She looked up at him, clear eyes in the elegant light is not the cold of the day, infinite soft.


    Thin shallow deep put the bottle on the head of the bed, sit down, "you say."


    Yunsi sat down well in the evening, put a pillow behind his waist, sat comfortably, silent for a moment, organized his language, and said faintly: "there are too many people and things between us. It''s impossible to start again. Let''s not force ourselves."


    Thin shallow pure listen to her words, the light in Mo Mou is more and more dim, silent, listen to her continue to say.


    "I didn''t have a mother since I was very young. I know more than anyone what it''s like to be without a mother. I believe you also know what it''s like to have no father when you were a child. Although it''s impossible between us, at least our children are innocent and can''t be lovers. At least we can be friends and parents, so that children can be healthy and harmonious Growing up in the environment. "


    "I won''t limit your contact with your children, I won''t let them stay here, or even stay with them for a few days. If you meet other good women in the future and want to get married and have children, it doesn''t matter if you still care about them and do your father''s duty. As for me, you don''t have to care too much


    The implication is that they are completely impossible, but for the sake of children, they can still put down their estrangement and become friends.


    After all, she really didn''t want her children to think that their parents were hating each other.


    Thin shallow to hear her say that she can accompany the children to live for a few days, not only did not feel happy, but the eyes light more and more deep dark and cold.


    Because of what she said about other women, other children.


    In this life, in addition to her, in addition to their children, where will he have other women, other children!


    The hand on the side of the body clenched secretly, the veins jumped, and the voice was cold. "Yunsiwan, I know you hate me deeply, but you need to treat me like this, eh?"


    Yunsi was stunned at night.


    Humiliate him? When did you humiliate him?


    "Do you want to grab a woman and send it to my bed, so afraid that I will pester you, eh?"


    Deep cold voice, every word is squeezed out from the throat bone, hear Yunsi night heart is cold.


    He is obviously a kind-hearted man, hoping that he can live a normal life. How can he be humiliated?


    There is anger in the collision, mood gradually deteriorated, no good airway: "whatever you think."


    Thin shallow thoroughly smell speech, suddenly get up, hit the chair next to, the chair fell on the ground, when a clang, in the silent night especially harsh.


    Yin vulture''s ink eyes flow, anger and a trace of helplessness, turn around and stride out of the room.


    Stay still, he is afraid he can''t control himself, and she is pregnant now, can''t bear a bit of harm.


    Out of the room, I was angry and wanted to slam the door fiercely. But at that moment, I thought of the child in her stomach. Her chest full of anger was still suppressed, and she gently closed the door.


    Hearing the door closing, Yunsi threw his pillow on the ground angrily, "thin and shallow, you''re a psycho, son of a bitch, asshole..."


    Reach out to grab the things on the bedside table, look up to see the things in hand, hesitated for a moment, slowly put down, put on the bedside table.


    "I just hope We can all live our own lives. "


    It''s just that the man with a short brain doesn''t understand.


    Thin shallow thorough returns to the room, the mood fluctuates fiercely, cannot control oneself at all, as long as the thing that touches in the room is smashed by him.


    Listen to the ancient cold downstairs face dignified, before not still good, how suddenly began to be irritable?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­The next day, Yunsi got up late, his face was very bad. He didn''t sleep well last night. To be exact, he didn''t sleep at all and went downstairs with dark circles under his eyes.


    Bo qianche got up early and prepared breakfast. He saw her go downstairs and take breakfast from the kitchen to the dining room and put it in front of her. But he didn''t look at her and didn''t speak. He sat down and ate breakfast by himself.


    When Yunsi looked at his face that could freeze the dead, he was angry. It was cold, but he was still cold. Who did he want to freeze to death!


    No matter how angry she is, she will not be unable to live with her body. Besides, she is still pregnant with a baby.


    After breakfast, thin shallow clear dishes to go to the kitchen, Gu Han came in from the outside, yunsiwan said to him: "you find a good geomantic cemetery, the price is not a problem."


    Graveyard?


    Gu Han didn''t respond for a while. What is it to do.


    Thin shallow is a listen to understand, the bowl heavily fell on the table, a glance at the cloud think late, thin lips squeeze out cold two words: "No


    Black and white water eyes stare at him, bet airway: "I tell you to go!"


    Gu Han didn''t quite understand, but he felt that since yunsiwan said so, he must follow her advice. As for Bo Shao


    Well, it doesn''t matter what Bo Shao says now. Anyway, it''s yunsiwan who makes the final decision.


    "I''m not sure." Thin shallow pure to Gu Han scold, but listen to how like to say to yunsiwan.


    Yunsi was so angry that she forgot to be pregnant. She slapped her hands on the table, got up suddenly, and roared at Bo Qian: "you have to fight against me, don''t you?"


    "Yunsi is late..." Thin shallow through the side of the head to see her, the tone is also very bad, but the words have not finished on the sudden stop.


    Because a pair of clear and beautiful eyes have been wet infiltration, crystal clear tears, one by one rolling down on the white cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Yunsiwan doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s a person who doesn''t like to cry. After she''s pregnant, her eyes become sour.


    Bo qianche used to shoot her, she didn''t cry, but now because he yelled at her, she couldn''t stand to cry. She was very aggrieved and depressed.


    If he hadn''t killed himself, he thought she wanted to watch him shake his face here!


    Tears big big big drop, there is no sound but see thin shallow, heart is almost broken, turn head roar Gu Han, "still Leng to do what, did not listen to her to say looking for a cemetery!"


    Innocent lying gun Gu Han face muddled, is not you let it? This just shed tears, you surrender, thin little you are not too unprincipled!


    only dare to make complaints about the old cold in the heart, turn around and go after it.


    There are only yunsiwan and Bo qianche in the restaurant.


    Thin shallow deep reach out to wipe tears for her, voice gentle up, "Gu han to find the cemetery, don''t cry."


    Before her finger touched her cheek, yunsiwan threw it away. The mist in her eyes made her cringe, and her voice choked, "you don''t need to. If you want to be abnormal, you''ll be perverted. I''ll meddle in my business!"


    Turn around and want to go.


    Thin shallow deep reaches out to grasp her arm, encircles her in own bosom, the voice is hoarse: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you, I shouldn''t give you a look, that''s our child, you just want him to settle down."


    Since the Golden Triangle came back, her self-esteem and pride were completely dead in front of her, and she did not forgive him, he apologized, she was not happy, he apologized, everything was careful, humble to the dust, it seems that the flower of love is not known.


    Even so, he was still happy, and his only hope was to look at her and her children, but she wanted to push him to another woman, which was the most unacceptable to him.


    Yunsiwan looked up at him without saying a word, and tears ran rampant on his cheek.


    Thin shallow thoroughly reaches out to wipe away the tears on the white skin, deep sigh, "don''t let me marry another woman again in the future, this is my final bottom line."


    Yunsi night inhaled his nose, the mist in his eyes gradually retreated, and his hoarse voice sounded: "I''m not worried about you pestering me, just There is a long way to go. In case you meet... "


    Before he finished speaking, he interrupted coldly: "nothing in case."


    Mo Mou affectionate gaze at her, voice dumb, every word seems to be swearing with the soul, "I love you, this life I only love you, no one else, even our children."


    For a moment, yunsiwan felt as if she was going to be dragged into a whirlpool by his burning and affectionate eyes, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that the second would be doomed.


    Fingernail forcefully pinches into the palm, sucks the nose, avoids his burning eyes, Nunu mouth: "who believes!"


    Ink eyes across a helpless smile, fingers gently stroked her cheek, patiently coax her, "don''t cry, the doctor said pregnant women can''t cry, not good for children."


    "I just said I didn''t love children!" Looking at his eyes as if to say: I know that men are reliable, sows will climb trees!


    Bo qianche:


    Originally, she is very difficult to be entangled. After pregnancy, it seems that it is more difficult to be entangled, and even more be unreasonable.


    However, even if she was more mischievous, he didn''t seem to find her disgusted. Instead, he liked her in front of him like a spoiled child.


    "I just said that I would love you more than I would love children. I didn''t say I didn''t love children!" He patiently explained, "the child you gave me will be loved by both men and women, but you will always be the only one you love most!"


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    It doesn''t seem to be too much to give 100 points for this seduction skill.


    The mouth is still arrogant Jiao way: "wash your bowl to go!"


    Open his hand and turn to the living room to watch TV.


    Thin shallow pure looking at her back, the corner of the lips can not help but go up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Han''s action is very fast. Yunsi wakes up after a nap in the afternoon. He has returned and found a suitable cemetery.


    Yunsiwan and Bo qianche send their children to the ground together.


    The name should be engraved on the tombstone. The ancient Han asked the meaning of thin and shallow, or did not carve anything, and directly use the wordless stele.


    Thin shallow thorough thought, said two words: "Bo Xi."


    Boys and girls can use it.


    Burying Bo Xi well, going back to the steps, Bo qianche worried that she would fall down and took her hand.


    Yunsiwan subconsciously wanted to get rid of his hand, but failed to give up, allowing him to take his hand down the stairs, out of the cemetery to get back on the bus.


    Along the way, two people did not speak, as if in their own meditation.


    The dinner was prepared by the chef. After returning to Longju villa, Bo qianche received a sentimental phone call. There was no doubt that she had a job and couldn''t get rid of it for a while. She was afraid that she would be hungry, so she had to let the cook prepare it.


    The chefs invited by Bo qianche are very famous. The dishes they make are not inferior to the chefs in five-star restaurants. Yunsi''s dinner is quite satisfactory.After dinner, she went to take a bath, thin shallow to her a cup of milk, watching her drink, told her to rest early and then went out.


    Although Yixin has set up a company in iceberg now, its head office is in Italy. Most of the things are not sensitive and can make up their minds. However, some important matters still need video conference to let Bo shallow make decisions.


    At his age, wealth and status are not so important. For him, nothing is more important than yunsiwan and his children. However, when a person stands at a certain height, he can''t help himself, especially leaving.


    Yunsi is lying in bed playing with her mobile phone for a while and chatting with Yun Jianyue.


    Yunsiwan: will a woman''s temperament change after she is pregnant?


    Jane of the boss: for example?


    Yunsiwan: cry when you say you cry, laugh when you laugh


    Jane of the boss family: Bo Shao made you cry! When can his EQ go online!


    Yunsiwan: it''s none of his business. I''ll ask you something!


    Jane of the boss family: it seems like this. I always cry when I am pregnant. But I still admire Bo Shao Di for making you a woman cry.


    Yunsiwan: you cry and roll when you are not pregnant.


    Jane of the boss''s: cross the river and tear down the bridge, hum! The boat of affection turns over as soon as it says. I''m going to cruise love!


    Yunsiwan: having sex?


    Jane of the boss family: Yes, yes, you are jealous and jealous If you have the ability, you can have sex with me!


    Yunsiwan: get out!


    Turn off the cell phone, hands on the stomach, probably because of the twins, although not four months, but the stomach has begun to show.


    I don''t know how big it will be when I wait for eight or nine months. Will I break my belly?


    It''s wonderful, expectant and sweet to think of two little lives growing up in their own bodies, even if the process is full of hard work.


    I fell asleep unconsciously. I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. I hear something noisy


    PS: update today, see you tomorrow ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    The smile at the corner of her lips froze in an instant, holding her fingers, the temperature was cold for several degrees, and a sentence "yunsiwan, did you make enough?" choked in the throat.


    Chest sullen in surging, thin lips pursed, voice light without a trace of blame asked: "why."


    "Aren''t you tired?" You are not tired to cater to me every day.


    "Not tired." He replied.


    "But I''m tired." His hand was pulled away from his palm, and his voice sounded quietly, "you don''t just want children. After you''re born, you''ll see it. Anyway, it''s twins. Even if you want to hold one for yourself, it''s OK. Until then, I don''t want to see you again! "


    Sound down, turn around and go.


    At the moment, her stomach is protruding, and her loose clothes can''t cover her. She doesn''t walk fast.


    Thin shallow through stiff in place for a moment, reaction, follow her behind, the voice is low: "I send you back."


    Yunsi evening pace a meal, looking back at him, eyes light quiet, a few seconds later said: "no, let the ancient cold send."


    She walked out of the hall, and thin shallow full standing in place, looking at her gradually away from the back, turned and kicked over the decorative shelf, vase and other ceramic pieces all over the floor.


    Not only did I hear the sound of breaking my head from the door, but I didn''t stop at night.


    The car left Longju villa and galloped along the silent and broad road.


    Gu Han, who drives a car, keeps looking at yunsiwan through the rearview mirror. Several times, he stops talking.


    In the evening, Yunsi looked out of the window and saw the scenery retrogressive. Because the sky was dim and the scenery was blurred, his eyes were all dazzled.


    The heat in the car was open enough, but she felt the coldness that she had never seen before.


    She knew what Gu Han wanted to ask, but she felt like a person trapped in a swamp and didn''t want to say a word.


    An hour later, the car smoothly stopped at the door of the cloud house. Gu Han got out of the car to open the door for her and sent her in.


    When Aunt Wen came to open the door, Yunsi asked Gu han to go back at night. At the moment when she entered again, she was stunned. Only herself and Gu Han could hear her voice.


    She said, "I''m sorry, I can''t save him I can''t save myself! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao did not question her behavior of going back home after staying in Longju villa for a short time. They took care of her and the children in their stomachs as usual.


    Because the festival is coming, the cloud family is much more lively than usual. People in the mall, friends and relatives go more frequently.


    Yunsi can''t cover her stomach and doesn''t want to be a monkey in the zoo. She just stays in her room every day and doesn''t want to go out. If there are guests, aunt Wen will send her to her room for dinner.


    Fortunately, after a week is the festival, they are busy with the festival, no one to walk around, yunsiwan finally can go downstairs.


    On the day of the festival, everyone in the family was busy, but she, a pregnant woman, was very busy. She hid in her room, watched TV with a computer, ate and went to bed. As soon as she woke up and went downstairs, she saw a lot of people in working clothes going in and out.


    "What do you do?" She asked curiously.


    A man in a suit replied respectfully: "this is a gift made by Mr. Bo for general manager Yun. We specially asked us to deliver it at this time."


    Thin and shallow?


    Eyes fell on the living room, there are a lot of gift boxes, almost to the living room full.


    What is this man thinking?


    Everything came in. The man in the suit took out a gift bill and handed it to her. "Does cloud need to count it?"


    "No, you go."


    "Goodbye to cloud." Men left with their own people.


    Yunsiwan took the gift list and looked at the gift box in front of her. Demi picked it up and glanced at the list.


    There are custom-made chess for Yun Xiaotian, a set of tea sets, some books that she is not interested in, and skin care products and bird''s nest for Chen Xiaoxiao.


    There are electronic products and children''s toys, which can only be played by children with hands-on ability. Yunsiwan thinks that he bought them for Yun Jianyue''s family.


    I bought her a few sets of clothes, which is exactly what she can wear now. The style is simple, warm and can cover her stomach. What radiation protection clothing is there? I''m afraid she will play with mobile phones and computers.


    He bought it for everyone, even aunt Wen. No wonder there are so many.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao participate in a party and come back from the outside and see the gift boxes in the living room. They don''t know what''s going on.


    "Thin shallow send our family, including the cloud Jane moon family." Yunsiwan''s concise explanation.


    Cloud Xiaotian disdains of cold hum a, "who rare."


    "Not rare? Ask aunt Wen to throw everything out! " Chen Xiaoxiao is stirring up.


    "Throw what to throw, send all sent, white to white do not!" Cloud Xiaotian glared at his wife, walked to the sofa and sat down, looking at the things in front of him completely unmoved, "money is great! There''s no sincerity at all. Shouldn''t those who celebrate the festival be sent by themselves! "Chen Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Why are you here? I''m not afraid you can sweep him out with a broom!"


    Yun Xiaotian said:


    How can he marry such a wife who loves to break things up!


    Bad wife bickered, the target shift to Yunsi late, "he is not in a hurry, you are not in a hurry? When is he going to have a wedding


    Yunsi night innocent suffering, light way: "who said to marry him?"


    Cloud Xiaotian a listen more angry, "you don''t marry him, marry who?"? Who told me he was the father of the child


    "I just said he was the father of the child, but I didn''t say I would marry him!"


    "If you don''t marry him and you go to live with him, you want to piss me off!" If it was not for her pregnancy, yunxiaotian would point to her head and scold.


    Yunsi night did not speak, Chen Xiaoxiao went over to complain about him, "you can''t speak gently, scared the grandson, I''m not finished with you."


    Yunxiaotian took a look at yunsiwan''s stomach. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back. He got up and carried his hands behind him. He muttered, "I don''t care what you do."


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at her husband sulking upstairs. She couldn''t help laughing and comforting yunsiwan, "your father is also concerned about you, and you don''t want to talk to your heart."


    Yunsi nodded, "I understand aunt Xiao."


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen are celebrating the festival at Gu''s house. They accompany Fu Wenqing until more than nine o''clock in the evening. Fu Wenqing lets them go back to the cloud''s house with their three children. They say that they are too noisy. They are too old to have so much energy. They should go to bed early at night.


    It''s more than 10 o''clock after arriving at the cloud home. The lights are bright. Yunsi is full of sleep at night. He has a good spirit at night. He accompanies Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao to watch the program.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen come back with their children, and the cloud family suddenly becomes quite lively.


    Yun Xiaotian is very happy to see Gu Zhishen. He takes the chess given by Bo qianche and wants to play chess with Gu Zhishen. Gu Chenghan watches while xiaosaner and xiaotangdou accompany his grandmother.


    Yun Jianyue saw the gift box that Aunt Wen had brought over and said it was from Mr. Bo. She went upstairs with the gift to find yunsiwan. When she passed through the sky garden, she suddenly stopped and said, "EH.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Walking to the glass window, I saw a car parked downstairs. The shadow standing beside me was a little familiar.


    "Sister Sister Sister... " She turned her head and called out that the room was still open.


    Yunsiwan didn''t want to pay attention to her at first, but she was annoyed and came out of the room, "you shout your soul!"


    Yun Jianyue looked at her eyes, mysterious, and said with a smile: "look, who is that person downstairs?"


    Yunsi evening went to her side, looked down through the window and saw the dark figure standing beside the car, as if smoking, the scarlet of fingertips loomed.


    I don''t know how long he has been standing in this cold weather.


    The original body is not good, is not to put oneself to death do not give up?


    "Don''t invite him in?" Yun Jianyue gently touched her arm.


    "Why?" She asked.


    "You are not reconciled, he also specially sent us so many gifts!" Yun Jianyue raised her gift, the latest smart phone, which is very suitable for her taste.


    Bo was so careful in choosing gifts for them, not to mention late for Yunsi.


    Yunsi said, "which ear of yours heard me say that we were reconciled? I have nothing to do with him. Don''t drag me together with him in the future


    Cloud Jane month a Zheng, carefully asked: "how does he make you angry?"


    "No!" Yunsiwan denied it.


    I can''t tell Yun Jianyue that Bo qianche is bored with her now and doesn''t want to touch her. It''s just for the children in her stomach!


    Yun Jianyue didn''t believe her words and bit her lip. "I don''t think so. Now thin and little is holding you in the palm of your hand for fear of falling out. It''s afraid to melt in your mouth. It''s too late for pain. Where can I get angry with you?"


    Then he could not help but sigh: "poor thin little ah! On such a cold night, when other people are reunited with their families, he has to stay downstairs and dare not even knock on the door! The child doesn''t go down to have a damn look


    Yunsi''s eyebrows moved in the evening and looked at her in disgust. He sneered coldly: "you are so distressed. Why don''t you care about him?"


    "Are you sure you want me to go down and care about him, and Gu Gu won''t kill him?" Yun Jianyue''s eyes are full of cunning.


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    Yun Jianyue, a fool, has become more and more annoying since she married Gu Zhishen.


    "I''m sleepy. Don''t bother me if I have nothing to do with it." Cold throw this sentence, did not look at the next one more, turned back to the room.


    Seeing that she really can''t go down, Yun Jianyue is a little disappointed. She looks at yunsiwan''s back to her room and looks at the dark shadow downstairs. She murmurs: "go down and go down. I''m not as heartless as you. How can I go down? Thank you for the gift from my brother-in-law!"


    Weigh the next hand in the mobile phone, smile bright.


    When she went downstairs, she didn''t tell Gu Zhishen, but Gu Zhishen''s remaining light still noticed that she was going out in her coat, "where to go?"


    For a moment, the eyes of yunxiaotian and Gu Chenghan gather on her body.


    Yun Jian Yue''s pace stopped and said with a smile, "look at the fireworks. I''ll be back soon."


    Sound down, do not give Gu Zhishen more opportunities to ask, trot out.


    Gu Zhi frowned deeply. The fireworks outside were set off in an endless stream, but to see where the fireworks needed to go out, he thought that his brow was deeper and he was absent-minded in playing chess.


    The maid and the security guard are on holiday. Yun Jianyue opens the door by herself, pokes out her head, looks at the dark shadow beside the car at the door, and shows a bright smile, "thin little, good festival!"


    Thin shallow to hear the voice, suddenly looked up to see her, and then looked at her behind, empty, dark eyes, deep cold tone is very serious way: "hello."


    Hearing this, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help laughing. "If you see it''s me, not my sister, you don''t have to be so disappointed!"


    Bo shallow deep did not speak, not her, is a little disappointed.


    Yun Jianyue walked up to him and held up her mobile phone. "Thank you for the gift. We all like it very much."


    "You''re welcome!" He squeezed out three words without the following.


    In addition to his words in front of yunsiwan, he still can not speak in front of others.


    Yun Jianyue knew his temper, so she was not angry. She went to the car and leaned against it. It was too cold. Her hands were in her pocket, and her breath was like fog.


    "Bo Shao, how did you make my sister unhappy again?"


    Thin shallow deep low Mou swept her one eye, the voice is calm without wave, do not answer to ask: "how to see?"


    "My sister is arrogant and arrogant, but she is not unreasonable. She lives in Longju mountain villa. Although she doesn''t say anything, she may have forgiven you in her heart, but she can''t show her shame. She has always wanted to face and suffer, and sullen to death."


    Thin shallow pure did not speak, drooping eyes, as if thinking about something, cigarette butts burning to the fingers, this reaction, cigarette butts fell on the ground, scarlet little extinguished, hoarse voice gently sounded: "do you really think she has forgiven me, not in sympathy with me?""Ah?" Yun Jianyue didn''t understand him and opened his eyes to see him.


    "Nothing." What happened between him and yunsiwan would not be understood by outsiders, "she Are you ok? "


    Yun Jianyue didn''t want to talk about it. She didn''t want to be forced to do so. She lived well and ate well. No one in the family dared to show her face. Do you think it''s good or not


    Bo knew that the people of the cloud family would take good care of her. There was no need to worry. But if he didn''t ask, he was not sure.


    "She was emotionally unstable after her pregnancy. It''s hard for you."


    "Er..." How to say that yunsiwan is her sister now, and what identity does he use to say this?


    She did not speak, not at ease out of the people but light mouth: "thin little since came, why not go in and sit."


    The voice has not yet landed, the man''s coat in his hand has been put on Yun Jianyue''s body, and his low voice reproaches: "it''s so cold that I don''t know how to wear more clothes."


    Cloud Jane month vomited powder tongue, "I''ll come out for a while, and then I''ll go back."


    Gu Zhi''s deep and clear eyes look at her without speaking, and shift to thin shallow.


    "No need." Thin shallow thorough answer.


    Gu Zhishen reached out and held the hand that Yun Jianyue put in his pocket. It was warm, so he didn''t lose his temper, "Chenghan looks for you, you go first."


    "What is Chenghan looking for me for?" She asked.


    "I don''t know. If you go in, you will know."


    "Oh." Yun Jianyue took off his coat and handed it to him, "I''ll go in, no, you''ll wear it."


    Gu Zhishen is only wearing a sweater at the moment.


    He did not refuse, watching the shadow of Yun Jianyue go in, and then turned to take a look at thin shallow, mixed with a bad tone, "thin little business means people can''t reach, chasing women''s way seems not very good."


    Let his wife stand outside in the cold at night, can he be kind!


    PS: sorry! Today''s spirit is not good, write super slow! There''s also the third watch. Ladies, please refresh your reading before going to bed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    "Mr. Gu, this is fifty steps laughing at hundred steps?" A faint voice retorted.


    Gu Zhi deep thin lips pursed up a smile with deep meaning, "at least I''m not at the door of others now, and I can''t even see my face."


    Thin shallow deep eyes color, thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line without emotion, silent.


    Gu Zhishen thinks about his wife and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He turns to go in and thinks of something. He stops two steps and looks back at him. He says, "it''s just a woman if yunsiwan is strong again and again."


    Voice landing, he did not hesitate to step into the meteor.


    Thin shallow pure light murmurs his words, "when the decision is unceasingly counter by its chaos!"


    Now he''s in a mess!


    Looking up at the lights on the second floor, I feel sad.


    He just I don''t want to force her any more. I don''t want to get the affection from charity.


    The cold mobile phone put into the pocket, touched the mobile phone, hesitated again and again or took out to dial the number.


    The first time no one answered, the second time rang for a long time, just when he thought she would not answer, the phone was suddenly connected, the person in the phone did not speak, and the light breath was transmitted to the ear through the radio wave.


    "Happy holidays." Licked dry lips, hard to squeeze out four words, fortunately she is not in front of him, can not see his lonely look on the unnatural.


    "Oh The person on the other end of the phone answered faintly.


    "Want to sleep?" He wanted to hear more of her voice.


    "No, boring games."


    He held a cell phone and was silent for a long time, and asked softly, "do you want to see fireworks?"


    "Well?"


    "Come to the window."


    He didn''t give yunsiwan a chance to speak and hung up.


    Yunsiwan listens to the busy voice from the mobile phone, and Daimei moves. She doesn''t know what he wants to do. She gets up and walks to the window. At the moment of opening the curtain, there is a sudden "bang" in the dark night sky outside the window. The fireworks are gorgeous and colorful, almost lighting up the whole night sky.


    In the light of fireworks, I saw a road full of fireworks at the door, and the man bent down to light the fireworks that had not been set off.


    The fireworks burst into full bloom, attracting people living nearby to watch. Even Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen standing in front of the French windows to watch the fireworks, couldn''t help admiring the beautiful fireworks.


    Thin shallow to prepare more than 20 fireworks, now all lit in the sky, night is dotted with day, he stood up to look up at the shadow of the window, although can not see her look clearly, but think she should be happy.


    ">" Hello, you can''t see the money burning in his pocket when he answers the phone call When it''s 12 o''clock, there will be a fireworks feast. They don''t need to set them off. Although she is pregnant and can''t see it in person, she can see it at home.


    "These fireworks are just for you." He light way, other fireworks again grand is to let others see, he put, just for her to see.


    Yunsi''s heart trembled in the evening, and his mood surged. He was silent for a moment and said, "it''s cold. Go back."


    The hand that holds mobile phone cannot help tightening, voice is low: "I want to see you."


    Yunsi didn''t say anything, probably because she would not like to come down. He added, "take a picture for me, eh?"


    Yunsiwan cut off the phone.


    Thin shallow through looking down at the black screen of the mobile phone, ink eyes in the flow of loss and infinite loneliness, thousands of lights, but no one is their own.


    All the bustle and noise had nothing to do with him.


    Standing on the side of the road for a long time, when he was about to return to the car, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When he unlocked, he saw a MMS reminder. Open it and have a look


    Yunsiwan is wearing a light colored sweater with long hair on her shoulders. Her plain face is soft and quiet under the light.


    I think he wants to see the baby, so even his stomach is photographed.


    Fingertips pour infinite tenderness, gently stroking the screen, looking at her face, the heart is warm and astringent for a while.


    I really want to hold her and kiss her. I don''t want to be separated all the time.


    The cold wind is piercing, because there are her photos, the long night, it seems that it is not so hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days before the festival, there were so many guests at home that Yunsi was not able to make a noise at night. But now there are guests everywhere. Finally, he had no choice but to open a room in Yuner to make his ears clean.


    Bo qianche appeared in the afternoon. At that time, Yunsi was taking a bath. Although there was a non slip mat in the bathroom, she did not notice that she slipped down. Her hands were on the ground and she didn''t fall to her stomach, but her stomach still hurt.


    She was so scared that she installed an alarm in the bathroom. She stood up and pressed the alarm.


    Thin shallow at that time stood at the door, hesitant to go in, heard the sound of the alarm inside, without hesitation to kick the door.


    I didn''t see yunsiwan in the room. I went to the bathroom. I saw that yunsiwan was covered with water and lying on the ground. Because of the stomachache, she curled up in a ball and her heart almost stopped.Almost without a second''s hesitation, he picked up the bathrobe on one side, wrapped her up, and ran towards the door with her in his arms.


    Yunsi''s face turned white with stomachache in the evening, and the sweat oozed through his hair roots. Because of worry and fear, his eyes were moist and dense, and his teeth clenched his lips, deep enough to bite blood stains.


    Fortunately, Gu Han has followed him today. He is sitting in the back seat of the car with Yunsi in his arms. Gu Han drives.


    Seeing her pale face and painful appearance, he felt like a knife. He bowed his head and gently kissed her forehead to comfort her: "it''s OK. It''s late. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid..."


    Yunsiwan grabbed his skirt with both hands, and his fingertips turned white. He said, "save the child Thin and shallow I want children Safe... "


    The voice did not fall, tears have already burst out.


    "It''s ok The child is OK, so will you Don''t be afraid when I''m here Thin shallow pure embrace her arm more and more tight, voice tight and out, see her painful look, can''t help but roar to Gu Han: "hurry up!"


    Gu Han''s back was cool, but he didn''t care so much. He stepped on the gas pedal to the end and ran the red light all the way to the hospital.


    Bo qianche took yunsiwan out of the car and rushed into the hospital. The doctors and nurses on duty immediately met him and sent yunsiwan to the emergency room.


    He stood at the door of the emergency room, his heart was always clenched, just like a sword hanging on his head, which would fall down at any time and kill him!


    Gu Han went to go through the formalities. When he came back, Yunsi did not come out of the emergency room. His face was gloomy, and his anger was scattered in all directions. The cold winter became colder.


    "The cloud will be OK, thin little." Gu Han comforted him without persuasion.


    Thin shallow deep, as if not heard, staring at the emergency room closed door, such as exposure to the cold abyss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Half an hour later, the door of the emergency room finally opened. When the doctor came out, he couldn''t wait to step forward. He grabbed the doctor''s wrist and was so strong that he almost broke the doctor''s bone.


    "How is she?"


    The doctor was so hurt that he couldn''t speak. Gu Han went to help him quickly and let him loose his hand. The doctor took a few deep breaths before he opened his mouth.


    Adults and children are all right, but because of this fall, there are signs of miscarriage, need to be hospitalized for two days to observe, determine that nothing can be discharged.


    Thin shallow to hear her all right, the top of the hanging sword finally moved away, a sigh of relief.


    Hanging in the air of the heart also fell, she is OK.


    Yunsi was transferred to the ward two hours later to wake up, the first reaction is the child.


    Thin shallow pure sits beside the bed, holds her hand, warm voice comforts: "the child is still, don''t worry."


    Yunsi''s empty hand touched his protruding stomach and sighed with relief.


    If only the child was still there, otherwise she really didn''t know how to face it!


    For a while, she calmed down, raised her eyes and looked at her thin shallow, pursed her lips, "thank you!"


    Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    "If you''re OK." He didn''t need her thanks.


    It''s dark outside the window. It''s going to be dark.


    "The servant will deliver the meal in the evening. You will have something to eat. I will go back to do it tomorrow morning, eh?" He explained in a low, hoarse voice, with some caution.


    Before she woke up, he didn''t dare to leave the hospital. Now she woke up and worried that she was hungry. Now it''s too late to go back and do it. Although the chef''s cooking is good, it doesn''t seem to suit her taste.


    He saved her and her children, and then stayed by the bedside to take care of her. It was too late to be grateful. There would be so many criticisms.


    "You don''t have to do it tomorrow. The cook can do it. I''m not so picky." Probably know that the child is OK, the mood is not so heavy, the voice is light up.


    Smell speech, thin shallow through tiny invisible pick the next lip corner, before who said his family cook is the street picked up casually?


    The dinner was cooked by the cook, and the servant was sent to the hospital, and she was fed by Bo qianche. Her own food was put aside without a glance.


    Yunsiwan was afraid that his meal would be cold and said, "I can eat it myself. You can eat yours."


    "I''ll eat it after you finish." Bo qianche insisted on feeding her first and then eating by himself.


    Yunsi couldn''t resist him, so he had to go with him.


    After dinner, thin shallow thorough went to the bathroom to wring a towel, and wiped her face and hands. I don''t want to take a bath tonight.


    At night, he stayed in the ward to take care of her. Although the nurse brought in an extra quilt, there was only one bed in the ward. Thin and shallow took the quilt and planned to leave on the sofa.


    Yunsi looked at the small sofa with only one meter, and then looked at his big man who was about 1.8 meters on the sofa. It was very hard for him to sit on the sofa for one night.


    To ask him to go back or go to a nearby hotel to open a room for a rest, presumably he would not listen. He hesitated and whispered, "thin and shallow..."


    Thin shallow pure put down quilt, rise to come over, "what''s the matter?"


    Her eyes were warm and warm, as if she was worried about her discomfort.


    Yunsi night did not speak, moved to the side of the body, empty a large area of position, bite lip: "we sleep together at night."


    In fact, the starting point is goodwill and purity, but I don''t know that it will change the flavor if you say it.


    In particular, there are only two of them in the room, one male and one female, with ambiguous feelings surging.


    The beautiful lip line surges up the light smile, the warm eye light stares at her eyes, the dumb voice way: "late night, you know what you are saying?"


    Yunsiwan: "I''m sorry to hear that


    Say what, talk about people!


    "I''ll lend you half a bed. Don''t think about it. I love sleeping." To avoid embarrassment, he turned over, but because of his stomach, he was slow and felt like a turtle.


    Sleep or not?


    Nature does not hesitate to choose "sleep".


    Thin shallow simple wash down, take off the coat and shoes, lie down next to her, Yunsi has already left the quilt for him, don''t worry about whether there will be no quilt.


    Yunsiwan sleeps with her back to him. Thin and shallow embraces her from behind. Her action is gentle and full of pity


    "Why?" Yunsiwan didn''t take the hand from his waist and puffed his mouth. He was still hesitant to take it or not?


    "Give me a chance to take care of you, OK?" The low mute voice rings in the ear, tender and affectionate, carefully showing please.


    After a deep talk with Yun Jianyue on the eve of the festival, Gu Zhi hesitated, but he did not make up his mind. This afternoon''s event scared him out of his wits, so he hardly had to think about it. Even if it was the feelings of the almsgiving, he wanted it.


    As long as it''s her, whatever it is, good or bad, he wants it!


    Yunsi didn''t speak for a while, but her heart was trembling.


    If the former Bo qianche didn''t say the three words "good or bad", it''s just what he said and didn''t give people the right to refuse.He waited for a long time, but yunsiwan didn''t respond, so he couldn''t help but say, "evening --"


    yunsiwan turned to face him and reached out to help her.


    She looked up at his clear face, frown, voice cold, "thin shallow, you are not sick? You''ll hide from me, and then you''ll take care of me. You''ll make yourself miserable and look like a victim. Are you disgusted? "


    "I''m sick. You didn''t know it in the first place." Thin lips from the light smile, eyes more and more warm.


    Yunsi was stunned at night, and his eyes drifted away. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes because he knew it.


    "Later, I''m sick, and you''re my medicine. You can''t help me when I die." Deep voice sounded, warm fingertips caressed her face, the deep love of the eye at a glance.


    Yunsi''s face was burning inexplicably at night, and she sighed in her heart. No wonder women like to listen to sweet talk, even they can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Late, late..." Her name was called by her low voice and tenderness. It was like chewing the sweetest and delicious food in the world.


    Yunsiwan''s heart seemed to be stuffed with a cat, itchy, and with a trace of sour, fingers against his lips, "no barking."


    He lowered his eyes and smile, and opened his mouth to hold her white fingers, which made yunsiwan shrink back in an instant.


    Thin lips smile, even more.


    "Did you promise?" He thought she should have agreed.


    Yunsiwan hesitated and asked, "why do you tell me why?"


    "What, why?" Ink eyes in scratch don''t understand.


    "Why avoid me, why not that, and why take care of me now?"


    "What''s that?" The man asked solemnly, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    Yunsiwan knew that he knew what he was saying, and raised his eyes coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    If he dares to talk about some more mess, she will not kick him out of bed.


    Thin shallow pure afraid of her really angry, dare not tease her, hastily explained: "I just don''t want to be charity."


    "Ah?" Yunsi didn''t react for a while, and his clear eyes were filled with diffuse and doubts.


    He didn''t speak and his eyes were dim.


    He had been forcing her, threatening her, and forcing her not to think about it. When she knew his mental state and took the initiative to stay in Longju mountain villa, he should have been happy, but he couldn''t accept the thought that she was pitying herself.


    He didn''t want charity feelings, not to mention his health problems, so she wronged herself to stay.


    Yunsi''s brain quickly turned around in the evening, and immediately understood it. He looked at him like an idiot, "thin and shallow, are you mentally disabled? In your eyes, yunsiwan is the kind of person who will be wronged by pity and sympathy? "


    Thin shallow pure look a Zheng, instantly understand her meaning, dim ink eyes instantly light up, can if stars, "you Forgive me? "


    "Otherwise?" Yunsi evening reached out and poked his chest. His strength was great, as if he was venting his anger.


    This strength to thin shallow is no different, so in tickle, heartbeat very fast, hold her hand, also ask the heart puzzled, "why? You wanted me to marry someone else


    There are some grievances in his low voice. I really want to say that you are enough after listening to Yun Siwan. This is not your painting style at all.


    make complaints about his heart, and blink his eyes, hum, "you didn''t believe me before, and made me sad. I was not allowed to be sentimental. Do you marry the woman I told you to marry? I told you to die. Why don''t you die? "


    "No!" He did not hesitate to answer, bow his head in her lips and kiss, "I only go to where you are."


    Heart lake rippling open, warm current surging, spread over the four limbs, there is a sense of floating.


    "Late, late, do you really think about it?" Without hearing her answer, he was still insecure, probably because he was afraid that she would regret one day. At that time, he was absolutely impossible to accept her leaving again.


    Yunsi blinked his eyes, took a deep breath, and said in a soft voice, "since you are not good alone, and I am not good alone, then we two try together, maybe we can have a good time."


    "No, maybe, definitely!" He made a voice to correct, and his lips tossed on her lips. "I won''t make you sad again."


    Yunsiwan didn''t believe what he said, and said haughtily, "I see your performance. If you don''t perform well, I''ll kick you at any time. I''ll find a stepfather for my child every minute!"


    "You won''t have this chance!"


    Do not give her a chance to speak, bow his head and grasp her lips precisely, and lock all her words between her lips and teeth.


    Yunsiwan didn''t push him away. She took the initiative to put her arms around his neck and opened her mouth to respond enthusiastically to him.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether to forgive Bo qianche, but she knew very well that she could never love others in this life, and Bo qianche would not fall in love with other women.


    From the moment they met, their fate may have been written into each other''s destiny, no matter how they struggle to escape, they can not break away from each other''s destiny.


    If so, then why cling to the past pain, do not want to wake up to face the reality, give him, but also give himself a chance.


    After all, the best gift for the dead is to forget, not to forget.


    Gong lanran, who loves her like a life, would not want her to live with hatred and pain all her life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunsiwan didn''t want yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao to worry, so they didn''t tell them about the hospitalization. They were hospitalized for three days and were discharged with the approval of the doctor.


    Originally, Bo qianche was not at ease, and wanted to let her stay for two more days. Yunsi refused to live in the evening, and she wanted to be discharged.


    Thin shallow under helpless, had to let her out of hospital.


    Naturally, she will not be allowed to stay in the hotel. First, it is not safe. Second, they are already together. She is the mother of his children, so it is natural to live in Longju villa.


    Gu Han drove them back to Longju villa. Bo qianche got off at night with Yunsi in his arms. Gu Han took the clothes and sent them into the room. "Mr. Yun, I went out first."


    Thin shallow deep frown, "call what cloud always, call madam." Mrs. Bo.


    Gu Han a Zheng, reaction comes over, rejoicing way: "madam."


    Yunsi was not happy to hear that. Instead, he put on his face and said coldly, "what''s your name, madam? I didn''t marry him."


    Gu Han: "it''s just


    Bo shallow deep depressed, "then now we go to get the certificate!" Getting married with a license is a real Mrs. Bo.


    The child is pregnant, still two, she does not marry him, marry who?


    "Well thought!" Yunsi raised his chin in the evening, "no


    "You don''t want to marry me?" Not only was his black eyes dim, but his face was cold.


    As soon as Gu Han saw that the atmosphere was not right, he slipped away without saying a word. He would not watch the quarrel between the two of them, so as not to be implicated. It was his own misfortune!Yunsi was not happy to see him in the evening, and was even more unhappy. He had no good way: "if you don''t marry, you will not marry!"


    Thin shallow is angry bad, if not see her pregnant in, really want to deal with her severely!


    Black face carefully put her on the bed, and then sulky downstairs.


    Yunsiwan is too lazy to pay attention to him. A man is a cheap animal. You can''t give him a face, otherwise he will definitely kick your nose and face.


    Anyway, now she has amulet, thin shallow deep even if angry again also can''t do to her.


    Bo shallow not only can''t do with her, but also has to offer her as a Bodhisattva. She cooks three meals a day. Before she says she''s thirsty, the cup has been sent to her mouth. She hasn''t said she''s hungry. As soon as she yawns, Bo has already taken her back to her room and let her have a rest.


    Yunxiaotian is busy with the social intercourse at home, and finally remembers that Yunsi is still pregnant. He calls to know that she lives in Longju villa again, and without saying anything, he just hangs up the phone.


    What to say, anyway, Bo shallow care of her than they take care of more carefully, do not need him to worry at all!


    Bo qianche put down his work and took care of her wholeheartedly. The company rarely went there and handed it all to Gu Han. In his eyes, the only thing left in his mind was: yunsiwan, yunsiwan, or yunsiwan.


    Yunsiwan had a hot temper and was not very good. After pregnancy, her temperament became more unpredictable. When she was in a good mood, she would laugh with you. If she was in a bad mood, she would shake her face when she said that she would shake her face.


    The servants of Longju villa are talking in private. In the future, Mrs. Bo will be very angry and will not be able to serve her. However, Mr. Bo will not be angry and will finish it with a smile, no matter how much Yunsi asks for too much.


    Oh, Mr. Bo, who has never said a word or a smile, only smiles at Mrs. Bo alone.


    PS: because I''m writing the ending, so all kinds of slow, the text and the ending of Prince Yu are like this. Ladies, please forgive me. If you are anxious, you can wait until August to see the ending. Today''s 8000 word update is finished, and see you tomorrow ~


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    With the passage of time, yunsiwan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger as time goes by. Because it is twins, it is much bigger than the general pregnant woman''s stomach. When she is seven months pregnant, her stomach is heavy like a big ball, and her actions become slow. It is hard to sleep and turn over at night.


    Thin shallow deep insomnia has not been cured, but because of Yunsi late at night, it is not as sleepless as before, just because she is worried that she is not comfortable and dare not sleep at night. She has to wake up once every now and then to make sure that she is safe and sound beside her.


    The symptoms of headache and angina pectoris seem to be alleviated, or yunsiwan didn''t know when the disease happened. Bo qianche didn''t want to let her see her lose control and pain for fear of scaring her and her children.


    However, yunsiwan asked Gu Han privately that the medicine was not taken now, and the probability of getting sick was also very low. Once or twice a month, it was much better than the state of several times a week before.


    The two of them did not officially announce it to the public, but they all acquiesced in the fact that they were together.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao also went to Longju villa to see Yunsi several times later. They were shocked by the grand atmosphere of Longju villa for the first time. While praising the scenery and layout of Longju mountain, their uneasy heart gradually subsided.


    People who can design and build such a paradise are not so poor.


    In front of Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao, Bo qianche is modest and courteous, but not humble and speechless. Instead, he makes yunxiaotian appreciate it. As long as he can think about Yun Siwan well in the future, he can not care about the previous things.


    About the wedding, yunxiaotian mentioned that yunsiwan wanted to say that she would not marry. Before the words arrived, someone took the lead in saying that she was not good-looking to hold the wedding because her stomach was so big. After the baby was born, the full moon and the wedding could be held together. Her body recovered and she had double happiness.


    Yunxiaotian is very satisfied with the thin shallow plan, as for Yunsi late, directly ignore.


    When yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao leave, yunsiwan immediately shakes his face and gives him a deep look.


    She didn''t promise to marry him at all.


    She also has a headache for Bo qianche. On weekdays, she has a good temper. Occasionally, some unreasonable demands are not unreasonable within his ability. They are all satisfied with her. Even if some of them can''t make her unhappy, just coax her.


    She seems to be very resistant to marriage. Every time she mentions marriage and wedding, she is not happy. She shakes her face and makes it thin and shallow. She does not dare to mention it for fear that her unhappiness will affect her health and children.


    After all, she is pregnant with twins now, so careless!


    Helpless, thin shallow deep had to call Yun Jianyue after Yunsi fell asleep at night.


    In his opinion, Yun Jianyue is not a smart person, but he can''t deny that Yun Jianyue seems to know Yunsi later than he does. At least, the words that Yun Jianyue said before yunsiwan were not true and could not save face.


    When Bo qianche calls Yun Jianyue, she is leaning against Gu Zhishen''s arms to watch TV. Gu Zhishen peels the grape skin, feeds the grape meat into her mouth, and spits out the grape seeds. Gu Zhishen does not dislike to follow it with the palm of his hand.


    After hearing the perplexity of Bo qianche, Yun Jianyue asked only one sentence: "have you proposed to my sister?"


    The man on the other end of the phone was asked and didn''t speak for a while.


    Yun Jianyue knew it was like this. She had a black line on her forehead. She couldn''t help but glance at the man she was leaning on. She complained a little: "you men are the same. You are always what you want. You never care about our women''s feelings and don''t respect our opinions! No wonder my sister doesn''t want to marry you, even if she doesn''t ask to marry. Oh, I don''t know. I thought you wanted to get married just for the sake of children


    On this point, in fact, women are very concerned about the idea that men choose to marry not because they love her, but because they are forced to get married for the sake of their children.


    "I married her just because I wanted to marry her, it had nothing to do with the children!" Thin shallow at the end of the phone explained that he thought yunsiwan knew it.


    "You want to marry her because you love her, so tell her yourself! You don''t say how she knows, she is not a worm in your stomach! My elder sister is pregnant now, originally very hard, you say a few nice words to coax her not to die, is really stupid to die


    Bo shallow is scolded by Yun Jianyue without saying a word. How to say that Yun Jianyue is also his future sister-in-law, his wife has not married home to offend his sister-in-law, that is too stupid.


    Although Yunsi dislikes Yun Jianyue for being stupid in the evening, she is actually very protective. Who dares to bully Yun Jianyue, she immediately goes forward and tries her best.


    "I see." A deep voice sounded, then cut off the call, holding the mobile phone into meditation.


    What kind of proposal can move her and directly agree to marry him?


    Yun Jianyue put down her mobile phone and muttered: "you said that Bo shallow deep emotional intelligence is so low, what does my elder sister like him in the end?"


    Gu Zhishen didn''t answer. She raised her eyebrows and said with deep meaning: "you, men?"


    She still remembers that she abducted her to register for marriage without proposing marriage!


    Yun Jianyue also knew that she had said something wrong and immediately explained, "it''s them. You are different from them! Although you were not nice to me at first, I still liked the proposal and wedding afterwardsSmile to please him.


    Gu Zhishen was very helpful to her flattery. He wiped his hands and took her cheek. He lowered his head to kiss his red lips. "Don''t compare me with him in the future, eh?"


    Thin shallow that poor EQ, there is no comparable good!


    Yun Jianyue chicken pecked rice can not live to nod, "he can''t compare with you, Gu Gu is the best."


    Gu Zhishen showed a satisfied smile, "what reward do you want to give me?"


    "Er..." Yun Jianyue really wanted to take back what she had just said, but Gu Zhishen didn''t give her several times. She turned over and pressed her on the sofa under her body and bullied her.


    "Don''t Children Will come in... "


    "No Who dares to come in and throw it out the window. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zhishen, you heartless hooligan!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo qianche has been with yunsiwan for a pregnancy test for more than seven months. She can completely detect that it is a boy and a girl. However, yunsiwan doesn''t want to know in advance. She thinks it''s a surprise for both men and women to know when they are born.


    Bo shallow completely agreed with her idea, then has not checked the baby''s gender. As long as Yunsi was born late, he would like boys and girls very much. Of course, if it was a dragon and Phoenix fetus, it would be perfect.


    After the examination, everything is normal, and the child is also very healthy. However, Yunsi should take proper activities in the evening, instead of lying or sitting, which is not conducive to childbirth.


    Yunsi is in a bad mood when she listens at night. She doesn''t want to move. It''s not convenient for her to move. OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    After lunch, she was sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    Thin shallow does not want to let her sleep, visible her tearful face sleepy, know that she is pregnant very hard, reluctant to let her not sleep, had to put her back to the room to rest for a while, most important not less sleep for a while, wake up and then take her out for a walk.


    In the past of deep winter, the temperature is gradually getting warm. It''s just right to get up after a nap and go out for a walk.


    After sleeping for about two hours, Yunsi was dug up from the bed by thin and shallow, and her face was pink and ruddy, which was much better than before.


    Some get up angry, not in a good mood, but also know that Bo shallow is good for himself and the children, endure not to lose his temper, let Bo shallow Che put on his clothes, holding hands to go downstairs.


    Now the belly is big, thin shallow deep also dare not to hold her at will, but is afraid that he accidentally falls to her.


    The four seasons in Longju villa are like spring, full of green and warm wind. There are clear soil and grass in the air, and unknown flowers are blooming in the corner, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Yunsiwan''s hand was firmly clenched in his palm. In order to accommodate her, thin and shallow steps were very slow. They walked for more than half an hour for a 15 minute journey.


    There is a square in Longju villa. There is a big music fountain on the square. It is automatically opened by the system control every evening. It is a visual feast in Longju villa. Many people are famous for it, but they can only stand far away from the wall to have a look.


    Bo qianche helped yunsiwan to sit down beside the square. He took a paper towel to wipe the sweat on her forehead. He said in a warm voice, "very tired?"


    Yunsi sipped his lips and nodded in the evening, touched his round and rolling stomach, and said melancholy, "I really wish I could be born right away."


    With two big meatballs in her stomach, she felt that she was living a heavy life every day. She was OK in the early stage. She didn''t have too much pregnancy reaction. At most, she could sleep better than others. Now she can''t sleep soundly. She can''t eat because her stomach is upset. If she doesn''t eat, she will be hungry. If she eats, she will suffer more. It''s torture.


    Pregnancy is hard work, but along with the hard work there are surprises and sweetness.


    For example, the two children grew up in her stomach day by day. They felt the fetal movement for the first time, and felt their legs kicking her belly forcefully.


    The first time there was fetal movement, Bo was beside her. When she told him excitedly, she immediately put her hand on her stomach and felt the moment of fetal movement, so cold and silent man''s eyes were red


    Life is a miracle.


    Thin shallow pure bowed his head to kiss on her face, comfort way: "hard, endure again, another two months to the due date."


    Yunsi nods at night. She''s lazy every day, and she doesn''t even have the strength to get angry with him.


    Thin shallow to see on the heartache, would rather she to his temper, make temperament, also don''t want to see her powerless appearance.


    Leg acid, stop belly also can''t press, thin shallow see her want to knead leg, without hesitation squat down the body to her crus, relieve her discomfort.


    Yunsi was stunned at first, and then he felt warm in his heart. But looking at him, a big man without image, squatted down to massage his legs. Even if no one saw it, he would feel a little heartache, "don''t press it, just have a rest."


    She knows that he is kind to her. Sometimes she does go too far, but she never involves the issue of principle and dignity. She will also remember the good he gave to her. Naturally, she will love him and treat him well.


    In this world, there is no feeling is a head of heat, both sides need to pay to maintain long-term.


    Thin shallow thoroughly raised his head, thin lips with a faint smile, warm voice: "wait, you have to go back, I can''t carry you, can''t hold, can only give you massage for a while."


    "Are you not afraid that others say you have no face and dignity in front of me?" After all, he is thin and shallow. Even if he is not the young master of the dark Empire, he is still the president of one heart, and is the legendary thin little.


    How many people can only look forward to the existence of the unreachable.


    Thin shallow deep finger strength moderate massage her calf, smile: "decided to spend the rest of my life with you, self-esteem face I lost clean."


    Yunsi''s heart beat at night, rippling, but a word seems to be enough to offset all the hard work of pregnancy.


    "I don''t ache anymore. Let''s go back," he said


    Bo qianche nodded, got up and helped her to stand up. Before taking a step, the music fountain suddenly opened automatically. The sound of running water, music and colorful lights made Yunsi a little late.


    This time point is not the time for the music fountain to start!


    Puzzled look at the man around.


    Thin shallow deep head deep eyes light deep gaze at her, lips with a faint smile.


    A gust of warm wind blows, the sound of propeller comes from the air, and then the pink petals flutter in the wind, covering the whole Longju villa.


    Yunsi was so dazzled at night, how could there be a helicopter, and What''s the pink all over the sky?


    Raise the palm upward, the pink light flutter in her hand, the original is the pink rose petal.Countless petals flying in the air, gently falling on the ground, branches, or their hair shoulders, the air is diffuse with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    The picture that will appear in the film lens is placed in front of yunsiwan, and I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    Clear eyes look at the man, "you prepared?"


    Bo qianche smiles and doesn''t speak. When Yunsi wants to speak again in the evening, he suddenly kneels down in front of her and looks up at her.


    Yunsiwan is really confused, his mind is empty, I don''t know what he is singing.


    In the petals flying, his voice is more comfortable than the sun, and slowly rings out, "late at night, I know that I have missed a lot of things and made you hurt and wronged; I can''t save the time and the damage to you, but I still want to ask you to give me a chance to take care of you and love you and make up for the mistakes I made before."


    Yunsiwan''s expression was dull. He blinked his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Thin shallow from the pocket took out a black cashmere box, opened the moment, a red gem ring into view.


    Ruby in the sun shining bright and mysterious light.


    "It''s called love. At first sight, I think it belongs to you, but some people say it won''t bring good luck. Without you, I used to believe that it was the source of bad luck, but now I don''t believe it, I don''t believe in the so-called fate, or even myself, but - I believe in you. Later, would you like to upgrade our love relationship to a life-long contract marriage relationship and marry me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    The rain of pink petals is floating all over the sky. The fragrance of flowers is floating in the air. The sunshine is warm on the body. Beside the ears is the wonderful music of the music fountain. In front of you is a handsome man kneeling on one knee with a gem ring.


    No red wine candle, no flower diamond ring, but more romantic, touched her heart.


    She never thought that he would propose to himself on one knee. After all, he was so poor that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Now it''s a surprise to be able to do this.


    "Late night --" Bo qianche looked up at her gently and affectionately, expecting and uneasy.


    Even though she is pregnant with his child at the moment, he still has a lot of uncertainty. He is not sure whether she is willing to marry him or not, and whether she will regret to leave him one day.


    Hearing his voice, yunsiwan came back to his senses, and his bright eyes looked at him with a smile on his lips and nodded gently.


    At that moment, the breeze blew, and he seemed to hear the sound of flowers.


    With a smile on her thin lips, she can''t wait to hold her hand and slowly put the ring into her ring finger.


    Yunsi is pregnant with twins in the evening. Her stomach is up, and she looks like she has gained weight, but her limbs are still slender. The ring is put on her ring finger, and the size is just right. As he said, this ring is destined to belong to her.


    Thin shallow to get up, eyebrows and eyes are smiling, bowed his head in her lips kiss, as if with emotion of language airway: "you finally will marry me."


    Yunsi smiles at night and looks down at him: "who''s the idea to be honest?"


    She didn''t believe that, with her poor EQ, she would have thought of a proposal.


    "Your sister just reminded me that all the ideas are mine..." Bo qianche didn''t hide her. After all, he was not a romantic man. "I know it''s not romantic enough, but I''ve tried my best, and --"


    the voice stopped and didn''t go on.


    "And what?"


    "With your character, you should not like me with a bunch of red roses and an idiot on my face, kneeling on one knee to propose marriage."


    So he chose the petal rain. At least he didn''t have to hold it in his hand, and he could embellish the atmosphere.


    Yunsiwan did not like the vulgar way of proposing marriage. Both she and he with a bunch of red roses were too stupid, but he didn''t want him to be too proud. He pretended to be blunt and said, "you''re smart!"


    Thin shallow clear know that she is not really angry, the smile of the corner of the lip is even more, holding her ring hand, in her finger kiss, warm way: "we go home."


    Two people close together, like a tightly entangled fate, this life can not be separated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Bo qianche and Yunsi went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage. According to the process, they got the marriage certificate in less than 15 minutes.


    I don''t know why yunsiwan is not excited and excited at all with her marriage certificate. She seems to have known for a long time that they will get married. It''s natural that there will be such a day.


    Bo qianche held her marriage certificate tightly, but she was very happy. Despite the presence of passers-by, he held yunsiwan''s cheek and kissed her cheek, "Hello, madam bo..."


    Yunsi was not excited, but when he saw his happy appearance, he was also very happy. He said, "Hello, Mr. Bo."


    "Mrs. Bo, please give me some advice for the rest of your life."


    "I dare not..."


    "Wife..."


    The first time I heard Bo qianche call his wife, yunsiwan''s heart still couldn''t sink, missed a beat, and the corner of his lips couldn''t stop rising, "Hmm!"


    "Wife, please call me."


    "Mr. bo..."


    "Not this one."


    "Thin and shallow..."


    "It''s not that."


    "Are you bored?" came impatience on his ruddy face


    "Wife..." There is a bit of loss in the low voice.


    Yunsi night did not eat his set, holding his own waist slowly out of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Gu Han congratulated them at the first time for getting the license and opening the door.


    Bo shallow didn''t hear what he wanted to hear. He was full of loss, but he would never be careless in taking care of her. He immediately helped her to sit carefully in the car.


    Thin shallow pure sitting in the back seat of the car, holding yunsiwan''s hand, Qing Jun''s face is not very good, there is a bit of light loss.


    The atmosphere of the carriage is strange. Gu Han is so absorbed in driving that he doesn''t dare to look at the back.


    Yunsiwan felt the coolness of his body, and he was a little sad. How can he feel that he has lost his self-esteem and face, and even his temper has become like a child.


    White fingers grabbed his sleeve, the ring finger of the red gem flashing dazzling light, she tilted her head to see him, "are you not happy?"


    Bo shallow pure did not speak, also did not look at her.


    With a faint smile on her lips, she called out in a low voice: "husband..."


    Originally low head suddenly raised to see her, a pair of clear eyes let the sun and the moon suddenly lose color, the heart excited in shaking, "what did you just call me?""It''s so hard to use your ears when you''re young!" Nunuo mouth, tone of disgust, but pause for less than a second, and gently called a: "husband..."


    This time, she called herself husband.


    The simple two words symbolize that they have become husband and wife, protected by law, and have a lifelong relationship.


    For a time, my heart seems to be filled with something, warm flowing, and dazzled with happiness.


    The dark pupil in the inexplicable surge of moisture, almost without hesitation around her shoulder, bow to grab her soft red lips, straight into.


    Yunsiwan wanted to push him away. There were still people in the car.


    Hands on his shoulder, do not know why suddenly changed his mind.


    His kiss was hot and lingering, and a little cautious, as if to verify something, confirm what.


    Suddenly, the heart was sour.


    Can''t bear to push him away, slender green fingers tightly grasp his clothes, hard to hold up the neck, warm response to his kiss.


    Gu Han, who was driving without a squint, only felt the cold dog food slapping on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, he had a meal in Longju villa. Bo qianche cooked himself and cooked a big meal. He was probably in a good mood. Although Yunsi''s stomach was upset, he still ate a lot.


    In the evening, I went to the cloud house. After all, they had to tell Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao face to face.


    I don''t know how Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue knew. At night, they went back to Yun''s home with three children, wishing yunsiwan and Bo qianche a blessing.


    Yun Xiaotian took out the wine he had collected for many years and drank it with thin shallow.


    Because it was a happy day to get the certificate, both men drank a lot. Gu Zhishen just came back to show his face, but he didn''t drink much.


    Cloud Xiaotian''s eyes were red. He patted his thin shoulder and said, "evening and moon are my daughters, but I''m sorry for being late, because I didn''t protect her and hurt her You must promise me that you will use your life to protect her in the future, and never let her suffer any more harm! "


    PS: there''s another one. I just made up my mind not to write about xiaotangdou Chenghan''s fanwai in the afternoon. Then I just saw someone giving me a reward and said I wanted to see it. I really wanted to slap my mouth. Why should I talk big Sobbing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Thin shallow thoroughly drinks the cheek to blush, the deep eye has the drunkenness, heavy nods.


    He won''t say those beautiful words to promise yunxiaotian anything. He will surely prove it to yunxiaotian with his own actions. For the rest of his life, he will only treat Yunsi late and never let her get hurt.


    Yunsiwan didn''t like the heavy and rigorous atmosphere and took their glasses. "OK, don''t drink it."


    "Well, the wife said not to drink, not to drink." Thin shallow pure turn a head to look at her, the affection that cannot cover in drunk eyes.


    Yun Xiaotian said:


    Yun Jianyue


    Gu Zhishen:


    Chen Xiaoxiao:


    This love show!


    After drinking too much, Chen Xiaoxiao doesn''t trust them to go back. Even if there is Gu Han, he asks them to stay at the cloud house for the night.


    Gu Zhishen takes Yun Jianyue and her children back to Jiayuan.


    Before leaving, Yun Jianyue went upstairs and saw Bo qianche sleeping on the bed. He was probably asleep. Yunsi lowered his head to untie the buttons of his shirt, wiped his face and hands with a towel and covered his quilt.


    Pregnancy is hard, so simple to take care of thin shallow, is already full of sweat, but do not feel hard at all.


    On weekdays, this man takes good care of her. It''s nothing to change her to take care of him.


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye swept to the cloud Jane moon standing at the door, put down the towel, and walked slowly, "how can you not roll?"


    "They''re both wives and mothers, and they''re so rude!" Yun Jianyue complained in a low voice, put the hand behind her in front of her, a box handed to her, "here, the wedding gift for you, happy wedding."


    Yunsiwan didn''t expect that there would be gifts for marriage registration. He accepted them politely, "it''s not jewelry, can you be sincere?"


    The moment she opened the box, she was stunned.


    Yun Jianyue knew that she would show an unexpected expression and complacently said, "it''s not sincere yet?"


    "How could this be in your hands?" She had brought Li Hanzhu back to the state of K.


    Yun Jianyue''s eyes brushed cunning, "this is a secret, I won''t tell you! Take it. He always wanted it


    She didn''t want to say that. Yunsiwan didn''t ask much. She closed the box and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Yun Jianyue showed a bright smile, "I wish you and Bo qianche, no, it''s brother-in-law, a hundred years of marriage, full of children and grandchildren!"


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night, with a faint smile floating under her eyes. She looked back at the man who was sleeping on the bed, and then looked at the box in her hand.


    He should like it very much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because Yunsi is pregnant, the wedding must be held after the baby is born. Anyway, it is not a few months before the expected date of delivery. Bo qianche takes care of her and begins to prepare for the wedding.


    The church chose the best Church in ice city. It was also the one where Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue got married at the beginning. The banquet was the hotel of cloud, which undoubtedly advertised for his wife''s company.


    Bo Fei is invited to design the wedding dress, but Bo will participate in the design, so that Bofei can draw, modify and play according to his creativity.


    Wedding candy, hand ceremony, wedding scene arrangement, background music and so on, all these trivial matters are handled by thin and shallow in person, not fake others'' hands.


    In his words, a once-in-a-lifetime wedding, even if it can''t be romantic and grand, should also be personally involved, so that the wedding will be meaningful.


    Yunsi likes his words, so he doesn''t pester him to accompany him on weekdays, so that he can concentrate on preparing for the wedding and all kinds of things needed after the baby is born.


    After all, the pregnant woman will not take care of herself, and she will not take care of herself.


    Calm and at ease, after all, they have experienced so much together, and it is hard to put down the past and the pain and decide to live together for the rest of their lives. Nothing can separate them.


    Half a month pregnant, Italy that side of the sentimental to thin shallow through a trip.


    For more than a year, Bo was slowly transferring Italian business to iceberg. However, when the dark empire collapsed, he was able to retreat completely, relying on the people above to help him get rid of him. On the surface, the company was doing serious business. However, the remaining forces of the dark Empire were still under the control of Bo, and he could not avoid helping the people above to deal with some uncleanness It''s about.


    Now he wants to get rid of the quagmire in Italy. It''s not so easy. Before, he only declared that he came to iceberg to open a branch office. Now the branch office has become the head office. How can the people above have not heard of it? Naturally, he will not let him go easily after knowing.


    Bo shallow can not go back, but there are still a group of brothers over there, he has to go to give them an account.


    Yunsiwan is not interested in his affairs, but she can understand him very well. If he is a person who only cares about himself and ignores his subordinates and brothers, she will never take a fancy to him.Bo shallow to go back to Italy, she was reluctant to give up, not happy, but did not show, put in mind, let him go at ease.


    Bo qianche doesn''t want to go back, but there is no way. He has to bring the ill feeling. Bo Fei has the power of Luan''s family and can only protect herself. He can''t care about the fickleness. But Yunsi is eight months pregnant now. He is too uneasy to leave Gu han to protect her.


    Yunsi refused even though she didn''t want to think about it. She was in the ice city, and there were people who had Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen on the 11th day. Moreover, she stayed in Longju villa all day long. How could she be in danger.


    Gu Han is his most loyal subordinates, and has always protected his safety. This time he went to Italy, ostensibly it was a matter of going back to the company. But who knows how much danger there will be, she is absolutely impossible to let him go back alone.


    Thin shallow and difficult to her, had to take the ancient cold, left her a part of the people, protect her, obey her orders.


    The plane was in the morning, and Yunsi seldom stayed up late. He got up and saw him to the door.


    Thin shallow deep reaches out to touch her hair, warm voice way: "this time just can see thin Fei wedding dress to do how, plus other things about a week. I''ll be back in a week. You''re good. Don''t lose your temper. If you''re not happy, wait for me to get angry with me


    It''s about to be due. Her mood fluctuates a lot. I''m afraid other people don''t know how to let her. She''s angry. Now she''s only angry with herself.


    Yunsi pouted: "I have a bad temper, so bad."


    "Not bad." He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. "Even if it''s bad, it''s bad, no matter how bad, I''ll still love you."


    PS: we have made up all the updates that were owed before. We will resume 6000 words (3 chapters) from tomorrow. See you tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Yunsiwan''s ears were slightly hot, especially when he saw that both the servant and Gu Han lowered their heads to cover their smiles, and gave him a coquettish stare, "let''s go, don''t miss the plane. Go early and return early. If I come back late, I will leave you! "


    Bo qianche looked at her bright and charming appearance, and her heart was rippling. She was really reluctant to give up. Her long arm gently held her shoulder and bowed her head to kiss her forehead. "OK, Mrs. Bo!"


    With a cry, Mrs. Bo poured out his boundless reluctance and love.


    Even if he couldn''t give up any more, yunsiwan would watch him get on the bus. The car slowly drove out of Longju villa and disappeared in sight.


    Standing at the door, the sun was warm over her, but her hands and feet were cool. Her heart was stuffy and empty, like an empty piece.


    Strangely, she had never felt like that before.


    Cover your heart and meditate with low eyes. Is this missing!


    But he did not walk for a minute. What kind of energy did he miss!


    Affectation!


    After leaving the mood of short-term parting behind, she turned into the house. Anyway, she will be back in a week. There is no need to think about it. Now, the most important thing for her is to keep a happy mood and welcome the arrival of two little villains.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Bo arrived in Florence, the first thing he did when he got off the plane was to call yunsiwan.


    There was jet lag. When he called, Yunsi should go to bed late. He got off the plane at about this time, so he stayed up all the time.


    Bo shallow in the phone to hear her yawn, warm heart, told her to rest early, his busy to call her again.


    Yunsiwan was really sleepy. He yawned and said that he fell asleep after cutting off the phone for a minute.


    Yunsiwan did not know the specific form of Florence. He just felt that there should be no problem with his thin and shallow means and ability, and with Gu Han at his side.


    Every day should eat, drink, listen to thin shallow thoroughly''s advice, nothing to walk around more.


    Bo qianche was probably worried that she would not listen to her words. Before leaving, she went to see Xi''an and Yun Jianyue. She asked them to go to Longju villa and accompany her.


    Yunsiwan is a person who likes to be lively. It''s so lonely for her to live alone in Longju villa.


    In order to live up to Bo''s request, Xi''an and Yun Jianyue break the threshold of Longju villa quickly. Yunsi is tired of seeing them at night.


    Yun Jianyue doesn''t matter. If you have time, you can go. If you don''t, you don''t go. However busy you are, you go every day.


    Nominally, it is accompanied by yunsiwan, but yunsiwan knows clearly that he wants to know the whereabouts of fickleness.


    Eleven is also a celebrity in ice city. He is young, handsome, capable, and holds the title of world car king. There are not a few girls who love him. There are miss Qianjin and little girl on the street who want to attract his attention by all kinds of means. However, they can''t get into his eyes. There are rumors that eleven is a gay.


    Yunsiwan knows that he is not gay. He hasn''t put down his fickleness. However, because of the things between her and Bo qianche, there is no drama between him and Qingqing.


    Now she and Bo shallow into marriage, eleven pairs of amorous that little mind probably don''t want to hide.


    On the evening of the 11th National Congress of the CPC, yunsiwan came to Longju villa again for a meal. Yunsiwan couldn''t bear to say, "when Bo qianche comes back, I''ll let him marry you. Don''t you wander around in front of me all day long, OK?"


    "Who said I was for her! Boss, do you have a conscience? I''m afraid that you are lonely and lonely. I''ve come to accompany you 11. Justifiable arguments.


    "Oh, no, I''m not lonely at all!" While eating, yunsiwan said: "so you don''t want to marry a lover. Well, I asked Bo qianche to marry her to someone else. I remember that Tong he was still single --"


    before he finished his words, he was interrupted angrily by the 11th National Day, "can''t you just order the mandarin duck spectrum! It''s not that you are the only one in the heart of Tong and he doesn''t like being ungrateful! "


    When Yunsi saw him in a hurry, he couldn''t help laughing, "OK! I know that you have a deep love for fickleness. When they come back, you are good at chasing others. I''ll help you with that! "


    Eleven has been with her for so many years, and she has regarded him as her brother, worthy of affection; if Bo Jianche dares to oppose, she will kill him in minutes!


    Eleven a little embarrassed, grabbed the hair, turned angry into a smile, "I want to chase, also want people to be willing to go!"


    In those days, what she liked was gong lanran. After a few years, I didn''t know if her figure had faded away, and did he have a chance?


    "Promising!" Yunsi lost his white eyes. "A girl can''t catch up with him. Don''t call me boss and lose my face in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s my business that I can''t catch up with the girl. It''s none of your business. What''s your shame!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a week later, Bo didn''t come back as scheduled, and there was no detailed information on the phone. She just comforted Yunsi that she didn''t have to worry about it. She just came back after some things were not handled properly. She would come back in three days at the latest.


    Yunsiwan was not happy in his heart, but he could not lose his temper. He knew that he was probably in a difficult situation there, otherwise he would not come back.Three days, three days. I''ll settle with him when he comes back!


    If he wants to talk to someone who wants to eat fruit for a few nights.


    Thin shallow deep told her not to be greedy, reluctant to hang up the phone.


    Yunsiwan put down her mobile phone, touched her tummy, took a deep breath and sighed: "do you miss Dad? How do I feel Miss him very much? "


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    In fact, only a few months later, she has been used to eating rice made by thin shallow, and she is used to calling Bo qianche when she is thirsty at night. He will immediately pass the straw to her lips, without her opening her eyes and moving a finger.


    These days sleep every night, wake up in the middle of the night to touch the empty position next to, the heart is empty.


    One night, he was thirsty and called his name. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t drink any water. Subconsciously, he wanted to kick him. After kicking an empty space, he remembered that he had gone to Florence and didn''t come back.


    Three days, how can there be a kind of suffering like a year?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo shuanchu called yunsiwan the night before he wanted to come back and told her what time the plane would arrive at ice city tomorrow, and how many hours later she would be able to see him.


    Yunsiwan didn''t care at all on the phone, but he was overjoyed. He pinched the phone and decided to meet him at the airport to give him a surprise.


    After dinner the next night, Yunsi changed her clothes and asked the driver to prepare the car. She was going to the airport.


    In vain, the servant had to ask the driver to take her to the airport.


    At night, the airport was full of lights and people were coming and going. In order not to be noticed, she wore a black cap with a low pressure to cover her face.


    Half an hour before the plane landed, the servant helped her to the rest area.


    PS: how many people don''t know that "love this little thing" is in my wechat serial? Please find the announcement number at the top of the comments section of this article www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    The servant took the fruit and water carefully, let her eat while waiting, not too boring.


    Half an hour later, the flight from Florence to iceberg landed safely, and passengers came out with their luggage.


    The servant worried that many people would crowd into Yunsi evening, so she sat and waited and went to pick up Mr. Bo himself.


    Considering the baby, yunsiwan didn''t insist on letting the servant pass by, while he was sitting and waiting. He should be very happy to see him appear at the airport.


    During this period, only one flight landed, and the passengers left almost all the time. The servant did not see thin shallow and deep. Afraid that Yunsi was in a hurry, he turned back to the rest area.


    "Ma''am, I didn''t see sir."


    "Did not see it?" Yunsiwan had some accidents. He clearly sent a text message saying that he had dealt with the matter and was on his way to the airport.


    Let the servant take the mobile phone, dial thin shallow through the mobile phone, remind the calling user has turned off, the right eyelid can not help jumping twice, and then dial Gu Han''s mobile phone.


    Gu Han''s mobile phone is connected, but no one answers, automatically hangs up.


    She did not give up and dial both sides, always no one to answer, holding the mobile phone fingers involuntarily tightened, in the heart inexplicably flustered.


    If you want to make a phone call to Bo Fei, you will find that you don''t have their contact information.


    His face became more and more heavy.


    The servant comforted: "madam, don''t worry. Maybe the husband hasn''t come out yet. I''ll ask again."


    Yunsi nodded in the evening, holding his waist, slowly stood up, "you accompany me to the service desk to ask."


    The servant helped her to the information desk and found out that all the passengers in Florence had left. As for Mr. Bo qianche and Mr. Gu Han, they did not have their names on the list.


    Yunsiwan''s face gradually turned pale, and his breathing became not smooth.


    How could they not have their names?


    Seeing her bad face, the servant advised, "madam, we''d better go back first! Maybe there''s something wrong with my husband. He missed the plane and will be back on the next flight. "


    Yunsi looked at her in the evening, her black and white pupil was dull, "is it really so?"


    The servant will know that she is only afraid that she is too worried and will affect her children. If there is something she can''t afford, she nods.


    "Then I won''t go back. I''ll wait here. I''ll see him in the first place." And then severely scolded him, how can you break his promise and hurt her to wait so long.


    She insisted on waiting, but the servant couldn''t persuade her to wait with her.


    He helped her back to the rest area and borrowed a blanket for her to wear on her. After listening to her, she asked if the next flight to Florence was early tomorrow morning.


    Yunsi has a big stomach in the evening. She can''t sit down. Her waist will hurt. But in order to be thin and shallow, she has to endure the attack of drowsiness.


    I''m probably too tired to know when I fell asleep.


    It seems that I had a nightmare. When I wake up, I feel a pain in my stomach and I take a breath of air conditioner.


    Out of the window, the eastern sun rises slowly from the horizon, driving away all the darkness and cold. The airport is not as cold and quiet as last night.


    The servant came from a distance, and before she reached her, she could not wait to ask, "is he back?"


    The servant stopped and shook his head. "I went to the information desk and asked. Sir is not on this flight."


    No?


    The blue wave is dim in an instant. The eyelashes are as thin as cicada''s wings. They cast a faint blue shadow under their eyelids. Their heartbeat is out of control and they feel very bad.


    Grab the phone and unlock it without any unread messages or calls.


    He didn''t contact her.


    Yunsi evening pursed his lips and dialed his mobile phone again. It was still off, but Gu Han''s mobile phone was still not connected.


    There is a cool feeling from the bottom of the foot slowly upward, to the bottom of the heart drill, holding the mobile phone hand cold as ice.


    "Let''s go back first, ma''am." The servant saw that her face was very bad and worried.


    Yunsiwan seems to have never heard of it. Sitting on the chair, her blanket has already slipped to the ground. Her eyes are drooping to block the light at the bottom of her eyes. No one knows what she is thinking at the moment.


    "Ma''am, ma''am..." The servant''s eyes showed a worried voice, "let''s go back and call people to contact there. We can definitely contact Mr. Zhang."


    Yunsiwan seemed to be awakened by her words. Thinking of something, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed the phone. The phone was soon connected. She couldn''t wait to open her mouth: "Jianyue, do me a favor..."


    The person at the other end of the phone didn''t speak, but a real voice sounded in front of her, "elder sister --"


    she looked up and saw Yun Jianyue and her 11th day in a hurry. It was like seeing a straw to save lives. She grabbed Yun Jianyue''s hand. "I can''t get in touch with him. Please help me find out what happened to him!"


    Cloud Jane moon clear eyes quickly across what, comfort way: "we go back first, go back, I help you check."


    Yunsi nods in the evening. When yunjianyue is going to help her go, her body suddenly freezes.Cloud Jane month looks at her side face doubtfully, "how?"


    Yunsi looks at her with her eyes on the other side of the night. Her sharp eyes are as cold as metal. Her lips are soft and her voice is deep and cold: "do you know what?"


    "No No! " Yun Jianyue pretended to be calm and denied, "what can I know? Let''s go back first."


    Yunsiwan doesn''t believe her words, so she flicks her hand away. Her eyes move between the moon and the 11th. It''s certain that they must be hiding something about themselves.


    "What do you know?" His face was overcast and cold. He asked coldly.


    Eleven and Yun Jianyue looked at each other, their faces changed slightly, and they refused to speak.


    "I won''t leave today unless you tell me."


    "Sister..." Yun Jianyue called her powerless.


    Yunsi''s eyes are sharp at night.


    Eleven knew that she couldn''t hide her. She took a deep breath, sighed deeply, rolled up and down her throat several times, and said with difficulty: "yesterday morning, there was a terrorist attack near the airport in Florence. One of the cars exploded. The license plate number belongs to one heart company, and most of the death lists are from one heart company."


    In an instant, yunsiwan just felt the whirling of the sky and the earth. Suddenly, his strength in his body was emptied and he sat back on the chair.


    "Boss..."


    "Sister..."


    On the pretty face, the blood color faded and became pale. He looked up at eleven, bit his lip and asked, "he is List Go on


    It was only five words, but she seemed to have exhausted all her strength. Every word was cut from her throat like a sharp knife, which made her unable to breathe.


    Eleven and Yun Jianyue did not speak, and even couldn''t bear to see her.


    Heart, suddenly down, to the deepest, the coldest and darkest abyss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    Heart, suddenly down, to the deepest, the coldest and darkest abyss.


    Thin as cicada wings under the eyelashes, tears without warning from the eyes.


    Yun Jianyue is worried about all of a sudden squat down, holding her hand, found that her hand is not cold at all, constantly shaking.


    "Sister, don''t worry, maybe you are wrong. I''ve asked Zhishen to send someone to Florence. If it''s him, you can''t know until you see him. "


    Yunsi night did not speak, moist eyes slowly looked at her, another hand into the pocket, caught the mobile phone out.


    Yun Jianyue seemed to know what she was going to do and wanted to stop her, "elder sister..."


    Hand over the phone.


    Yunsi pulls back her hand, flicks her hand, unlocks the lock of her mobile phone, and opens the mobile phone to search for international news.


    Florence Airport near the terrorist attacks, text reports, photos below.


    After the explosion of the car, ambulance personnel from the car carried the body covered with white cloth, but the burnt hands fell down, the silver ring on the ring finger was particularly eye-catching.


    Black and white pupil suddenly tight, tears drop by drop on the screen, halo open, blurred the picture.


    That ring She gave it to Bo shallow.


    A week after she registered for marriage, she felt bored. While he went to the company to sneak out to play, she saw a stall shooting balloons on the roadside. As long as she shot many balloons, she would get different prizes.


    She did not shoot for a long time, some itchy, then went to play a, all of the exchange for a 925 silver ring, in fact, is not worth, at most dozens of yuan.


    Thin shallow to know she ran out of the belly, not at ease, quickly put down the business of the company, rushed over, with a face.


    Yunsiwan knew that he was angry. In order to coax him, he put the ring on his ring finger and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''m not coming out to earn you a wedding ring."


    The cheap ring was worn on thin, shallow and clear-cut fingers as much as it didn''t match. Because it was from her, she never took it off again.


    How could she not know the ring, even when it was turned into ashes.


    The burnt black hand seemed to come out of the screen and pinched her neck hard, making her unable to breathe and almost suffocated.


    The heart is aching, like a sharp knife cutting again and again, bloody and full of holes.


    She wanted to cry, but her throat seemed to have something choked. She couldn''t spit it out and couldn''t swallow it. For a moment, her spirits and spirits were cracked, like being in purgatory.


    "Sister..." Yun Jianyue worried eyes looking at the tears of yunsiwan, so quiet tears, quiet people heartache.


    "Pa" finger a shake, the mobile phone fell to the ground, the screen is broken like a spider web, dense with scars, like the fate of the sickle in her life back and forth, leaving countless wounds, will never heal.


    Eleven squatted down and looked serious, his eyes dim and worried, "boss, don''t do this Everything is not clear. Maybe it''s not him. "


    As if she hadn''t heard of it, her white teeth clenched her lips tightly and tasted the strong smell of blood. Her fingers were slowly tightened and her veins were protruding. She pinched her fingertips into her palms, but she could not feel any pain.


    Because of suffocation and breathlessness, the pale cheek is suffused with suffocating red, and the pink fist is pounded on the chest, and then again and again, it is difficult to sob. After a breath, it is even more sobbing.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t look down. Holding her hand, her eyes were red, "sister, don''t do this I don''t want you to be like this. "


    "Boss, you still have children. For the sake of children, you should calm down and take care of yourself!" Eleven followed and comforted her.


    Yunsi did not speak at night. She raised her head mechanically, and her moist eyes condensed endless grief and sadness. Her lips, imbued with blood beads, pursed hard, but could not speak a word.


    "Boss, what do you want to say?" Eleven felt something was wrong and asked in a hurry.


    Yunsiwan looked at him without saying a word. Tears ran down and slowly looked down at his legs.


    Yunjianyue and 11th look at her legs at the same time.


    See underground do not know what dripping with colorless liquid, mixed with dazzling red.


    "Sister..." Yun Jianyue''s face changed greatly. She understood it in an instant and called out in a panic: "call an ambulance. Call an ambulance on the 11th."


    Eleven Leng for a second, reaction to immediately grab the mobile phone to call ambulance.


    The frightened servant responded and hurriedly went to the airport staff. There was a standby ambulance in the airport. The staff helped to lift yunsiwan onto the bus and take them to the nearest hospital.


    Yunsi night lies in the ambulance, tears flowing down, biting the tattered lips tightly, unable to say a word.


    The pale face is covered with damp, which is not clear which is tears, which is sweat.


    Yun Jianyue has been holding her cold and wet hands, constantly comforting her and encouraging her, "it''s OK, it''s OK, sister, you and your baby will be OK."


    With that, he yelled to the 11 who was driving: "11 hurry up Come onEleven did not hesitate to step on the gas pedal to the bottom and drove the ambulance like a flying saucer. The driver and the first-aid worker sitting in the co driver were pale with fear, for fear that the car would overturn in the next second.


    Unfortunately, their worries were superfluous. The emergency vehicle was not equipped with a good device. However, due to its excellent driving skills, they still drove safely to the nearby hospital in the shortest time.


    Yunsi evening was immediately sent to the operating room, 11 and yunjianyue were blocked outside the door, unable to enter.


    Lying on the operating table, yunsiwan seems to have no soul, only the instinct of tears. No matter what the doctors and nurses say, her eyes are dull and unresponsive.


    When doctors and nurses were helpless, Yunsi night suddenly groaned in pain.


    The uterus is constantly shrinking, and two little guys in the stomach are kicking her stomach. The sharp pain is like a knife, which is unbearable.


    The clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and the whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water, wet, painful and desperate.


    The most important thing in life is that the person disappears. It''s like everything is close at hand, and suddenly it''s gone, and you can''t touch it any more.


    Young acquaintance, together experienced a nightmare, adult encounter, misunderstanding, disgust, resistance, but then sink in the irresistible heart; experienced so many conspiracies and grief, experienced life and death, hard to wait until the years are quiet, why beautiful hard broken, fragmented.


    Even though she hated him the most, even when she was gnashing her teeth, she never wanted him to die.


    She wanted him to live, even in pain.


    Bo shallow, you said you would compensate me, love me and take care of me. How could you die?


    You must not die!


    PS: after updating today, we will push the small theater of Col. Li and ah Jeou in the evening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Before the due date of delivery, the amniotic fluid burst suddenly. Yunsiwan lost all his reason and calm, and was immersed in grief and despair.


    No matter how the doctors and nurses tried to persuade or encourage her, she didn''t respond at all. If she went on like this, the child would die of asphyxia due to lack of oxygen.


    The doctor made a decision to choose a cesarean section, and asked the nurse to communicate with the family members and sign the operation sheet, while preparing for immediate operation.


    After hearing what the nurse said, Yun Jianyue did not hesitate to sign the operation sheet, and had no time to give her consideration.


    Yunsi is pregnant with twins late. In case there is something Yun Jianyue dare not think about the consequences!


    The nurse took the operation sheet to prepare. Yun Jianyue immediately called to inform yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao, but was not at ease to let Bai Changan bring the best obstetricians and gynecology doctors in his hospital.


    Originally, yunsiwan''s pregnancy check-up was done in Bai Chang''an hospital. Delivery and confinement were scheduled in Bai Chang''an hospital. If the accident had not happened suddenly and for the sake of yunsiwan''s safety, they would not have come here. When the child was born, they would have transferred yunsiwan to Bai Changan''s hospital.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao come here half an hour later. They look dignified and worried. They don''t understand why a good delivery is premature. However, yunsiwan hasn''t come out yet. At present, they are not in the mood to investigate the cause. They just hope that yunsiwan and the child can be safe and sound.


    Bai Chang''an rushed to the hospital with the medical team. The Dean here was startled and came to meet him in person. He not only let their people into the operating room, but also personally sent them in.


    What does not conform to the rules are all forgotten, no matter Bai Chang''an or Yun Siwan are dignified, and any of them can''t afford to offend him.


    After a while, a nurse came out to inform them that there was no need to worry about it. The first child was taken out. It was a boy. It was just because of premature birth. He was weak. Now he should be sent directly to the incubator for oxygen inhalation and special care should be taken.


    With a sigh of relief, Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao asked how yunsiwan was.


    The nurse comforts them that the adult''s condition is still a problem, so don''t worry too much. They will be transferred directly to the ward after the operation.


    Fifteen minutes later, the second child was also taken out. It was still a boy. Compared with the first child, the second child was in a worse condition. It was probably due to the lack of oxygen for a long time, his face turned purple and his breath was very weak.


    Fortunately, Bai Changan was careful not to bring obstetricians and gynecology doctors, but also the chief physician of neonatology. He immediately rescued and treated the second child. After the situation stabilized, he still had to send it to the incubator. His family could not see it for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yunsi was transferred to the ward, he was in a coma. His pale face was not a trace of blood. He was in a mess and his breath was very weak.


    Yun Xiaotian is so distressed that he can''t help scolding Bo shallow. He promised to take good care of yunsiwan. Is that how he takes care of him?


    Yun Jianyue''s face was solemn and hesitated to tell them the truth.


    Yunxiaotian was silent for a long time, and his complicated eyes looked at the dim and unconscious yunsiwan, leaving only a deep sigh.


    Chen Xiaoxiao takes a towel to yunsiwan to wipe her cheek, which is also painful. The child has suffered a lot since childhood. I really hate that God can''t protect her.


    There are yunxiaotian and chenxiaoxiao in the ward, and yunjianyue goes to see two children.


    Through the window, I saw two little guys put in the incubator with wrinkled skin. When sleeping, two small hands clenched into small fists, which seemed very insecure.


    Gu Zhishen had a very important meeting in the morning. After finishing the meeting, he hurried over. Knowing that she was here, she did not go to the ward, but came directly.


    Reach for her shoulder, gently comfort: "it will be OK, don''t worry too much!"


    Yun Jianyue looked up at him, her eyes filled with worry, "if there is something really thin and shallow, she can''t accept it. Even if there are these two children, I''m afraid it will be... "


    The voice stopped and didn''t go on.


    "The man I sent will hear from you soon! Don''t worry too much. Bo shallow is not a person without preparation


    "Do you know anything?" Yun Jianyue looked at him with an inquisitive look, "if you know anything, you can''t hide me, or I won''t finish with you!"


    Gu Zhishen had a helpless smile, "no! I don''t know him well. "


    Yun Jianyue


    That''s your brother-in-law. Is that really good?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was probably because of the shock that Yunsi didn''t wake up until the night.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao originally wanted to stay in the hospital to take care of her. Yun Jianyue insisted that they would not let her go. They were too old to stay up at night. They were too hurt. They stayed in the hospital and asked them to go back to rest and take care of yunsiwan during the day.


    Gu Zhishen helps to speak on one side and stays at night to let them rest assured.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao just went back to the cloud house and will come back tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, yunjianyue is a little hungry. Gu Zhishen goes out to buy her some supper. She sits by the bed and moistens Yunsi''s lips with cotton swabs.


    Originally quietly covered in the eyes of curly curly eyelashes gently tremble, cloud Jane month to see the fundus flash light, "sister, do you wake up?"Yunsi night slowly opened his eyes, a dead eyes like a dry well, no waves, lifeless, pale face without any mood floating, like no soul.


    "Elder sister, you gave birth to two sons, so you have to stay in the incubator for a few days because they were premature. However, you can rest assured that Bai Chang''an has invited the best doctor in their hospital to come over and be on duty. It will be OK. After two days, when you are better, we will transfer to the second month''s center."


    Yunsi was as if he had not heard of it, and had no reaction.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t help sighing and holding her cold fingertips, she said earnestly: "sister, don''t be so good! Everything is not sure. Maybe Bo shallow is still alive, but he is injured and hiding for the time being. "


    Blinked an eye, the eye light empty looked at her, the tattered lips light pursed, "go out."


    "Sister --"


    "I want to be alone." The voice was weak but firm.


    Yun Jianyue hesitated, and finally nodded, "then you have a good rest. I''ll be outside. What can I do for you?"


    She put down her hand, got up and left the ward.


    The light was dim, and there was silence, leaving only a floating breath.


    The red gem on the ring finger of the right hand twinkled with bright red and dazzling light, like a sharp sword stabbing into her heart.


    Think of what he said when he proposed.


    This ring is called love is not in the center, it will bring bad luck.


    When Bo qianche bought it, they became enemies. Gong lanran died and they were separated for three years.


    Now, not long after she put on the ring, he --


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Orbital acid, without hesitation to take off the ring, tossed to the window, affected the surgical wound, painful groan.


    She does not want the ring, does not want to marry him, anything, she as long as he lives in this world, which is afraid of strangers.


    She does not want to love to the extreme, hate to the extreme of this man is gone.


    Not acceptable.


    Standing at the door of the ward, Yun Jianyue heard something in the room, worried that she had something to do. She subconsciously grasped the cold metal and wanted to go in.


    It''s just that moment when I want to open the door again.


    This is the most vulnerable time of Yunsi evening. She is arrogant and probably does not want to be seen as vulnerable.


    Take a deep breath, hold the metal hand slowly down, finally still did not go in, guard at the door to wait for Gu Zhishen to come back, two people sit on the chair at the door, never go in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yunsi wakes up in the evening, except for yunjianyue''s two words, he never speaks again.


    Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao took turns to comfort them. Fortunately, Chen Xiaoxiao fed her soup, but she was still willing to drink some, but the whole person was depressed and had no vitality at all.


    She didn''t ask her two children, and she didn''t want to look at them. No one knows what she is thinking, just like no one can understand how painful her heart is.


    Every minute, every second, even every breath of oxygen is like a needle in her heart, the pain to the extreme, but can not cry out, also can''t cry out, even the sad posture is so lonely.


    After staying in the hospital for a week, the wound was better. Bai Chang''an arranged for her to be transferred to the maternity center after her hospital. There were professional nurses and sister-in-law to take care of her. Yun Jianyue could also be more relaxed.


    The situation of the two children also improved, but after all, they were born prematurely. They were not as heavy as full-term babies. They were thin and small, but they were quiet. Apart from whining twice when they were hungry, they rarely felt distressed. When they woke up, they looked at the world curiously with a pair of black basaltic pure eyes.


    Yun Jianyue comes to see her every day. She also looks at her children. The more she looks at them, the more she likes them. When she gave birth to Chenghan, she was abducted by Shen Lianlan less than half a month ago. She did not take care of Chenghan. It has always been a pity in her heart. This time, it seems that she has made up for the two children''s defects in her heart, and she can''t let go every time she holds her in her arms.


    In contrast, yunsiwan''s attitude towards the two children is much colder. Even if Yun Xiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao carry the children into the room, she doesn''t look at them, let alone hold them.


    Seeing that she was so distressed and angry, Yun Xiaotian wanted to scold her and was stopped by Chen Xiaoxiao.


    She is a woman. She can understand the mood of yunsiwan. Where does a mother not love her children? Yunsiwan doesn''t love two children, but dare not face them.


    When I was born without a father, I would think of their father when I saw them. It is hard to avoid being sadder.


    Now can only look forward to a longer time, her heart pain can be light, slowly get better.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen sent the people to Italy to contact Bo Qingbo, confirming that the body is thin shallow.


    Bo Fei originally wanted to wait for Yunsi''s late arrival to arrange the cremation of Bo''s body. However, after knowing that Yunsi was prematurely delivered and knowing that she could not wait, she cremated Bo''s body and directly buried him in the cemetery of Bo''s family.


    Gu Zhishen''s people came back and brought back the cheap silver ring. Because they had worn it for a long time and had been burned, it was not as bright as the first time. It was as old as their feelings, which were covered with a thick layer of dust.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen didn''t say anything, just put the ring in front of yunsiwan and then went out.


    Yunsi night lies on the bed and looks at the ring in front of her. She is silent for a long time. Slowly, she grabs the ring into her palm. It seems that there is still his cold body temperature on the ring.


    The eyes that had been dried up for a long time, the tears of bean size rolled down unexpectedly, which wet the pillow towel.


    Thin body slowly curled into a ball, tightly holding the ring, biting teeth, silent sobbing.


    Sadness, no sound, but already deep into the bone marrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, Yunsi is out of the month late. Yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao want to take her back to the cloud family. She refuses. She wants to return to Longju villa.


    She married Bo qianche. Longju villa is their home. She must go back.


    Yunxiaotian couldn''t resist her, so she had to agree, but was not at ease. Chen Xiaoxiao followed her. After all, she had two children, and it was good to have more people to take care of them.


    However, after a month''s light and shadow, it is already a matter of difference to return to Longju villa.


    His things were still in that position, and his breath remained in the air, but she never saw him again.


    Everything seemed to be a dream. She really hoped that it was all a dream. When she woke up, he would appear in front of her.


    I have hired a sister-in-law and Chen Xiaoxiao to take care of the two babies together for two months. Now they have opened up. Their skin is white and tender, and they are very lovely.


    Yunsiwan is probably because of her mood. She has no breast milk all the time. No matter what tonic Chen Xiaoxiao stews for her, it''s useless to give her any tonic soup. The doctor sees that her spirit is not good, and she is afraid that it will affect the children, so they don''t have to force them to drink formula milk for the baby.Bo had already prepared the formula milk powder, all of which were imported from abroad and used exclusively by the royal family. I don''t know how he got it. He was worried that Yunsi would not have enough breast milk after giving birth late. He specially put in a lot of milk powder, enough for two babies to drink for a year.


    Red and white collided, the child''s twelve rings did not do, the full moon did not do, although the outside world rumors, fortunately, there are Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, has been suppressing public opinion, Yunsi gave birth to twins in the circle, most of them still don''t know; however, the thin and shallow news of death spread to ice city, many people began to sympathize with Yun Siwan, pregnant, registered not long ago Her husband died, and there was no more pitiful woman than her.


    The people who once offended yunsiwan were not afraid to die. They spread rumors that yunsiwan''s life was not good, Kefu. Otherwise, how could she register before her husband died.


    In less than two days, the people who spread rumors died. One part was that Yun Jianyue was angry for Yunsi, and the other was the vice president of Yixin company. He revealed all the shady things that the family had done. The bankruptcy was due to be reported. However, it disappeared in ice city for dozens of days.


    Yunsiwan was totally indifferent to these rumors, until the vice president and chief legal adviser of one heart visited the house.


    Vice President: Qiao Shang, chief legal adviser: Qiao Chu.


    After a brief self introduction, Qiao Chu pushed a document to yunsiwan, "I am the legal adviser of Yixin company, and also Mr. Bo''s private lawyer. This is his will made before his death."


    "All 50% of Mr. Bo''s Yixin shares were transferred to Mrs. Bo, and all the movable and real properties in his name, including the property right of Longju villa, were transferred to Mrs. Bo''s name."


    PS: there is one more. Maybe it will end. If there is more plot left, it may end tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Yunsiwan looks numb and looks at the documents in front of her, motionless and silent.


    Qiao Chu and Qiao Shang looked at each other, cleared their throat and said, "Madam Bo, please look at the document. If there is no problem, you can sign it. Vice president Qiao and I will deal with the rest."


    Qiao Shang and Qiao Chu are brothers and sisters. They lived in an orphanage since childhood. They finished university with their own efforts and wandered in the society. However, they had no identity background and were bullied everywhere.


    Qiao Chu worked as an assistant in a small law firm in Florence. She was taken to the party by the boss and put him in the bed of the client. She resisted to death. If it had not been for Bo''s passing through, she would have saved her. Perhaps she would have died now.


    It was an unexpected move for Bo qianche to rescue her. Originally, he didn''t plan to take care of the aftermath, but he took a fancy to Qiao Chu''s ability and put her under his banner. Qiao Chu also had a hard time in the financial circle. Qiao recommended Qiao Shang to Bo, and Bo transferred him to one heart company, which did not disappoint him. In a short period of half a year, he was already in the position of vice president.


    Their brother and sister can be regarded as the most trusted person except Gu Han. Qiao Chu and Qiao Shang are both grateful for his help and understanding of the situation, and they are also loyal to him. Even if Bo is not here now, how they treated Bo qianche before will naturally treat Yun Siwan and his children.


    Yunsi winked at night and leaned over to pick up the document. Qiao Chu thought she was going to sign and tenderly handed over his pen.


    She did not pick up, picked up the next second was thrown into the trash can.


    Qiao Chu and Qiao Shang were stunned. Qiao Shang said, "Madam Bo, why are you suffering?"


    We should learn to face the reality.


    "He wants to leave the children and the company to me. Don''t even think about it. If he wants to leave everything to me, he can undertake it by himself, or he won''t talk about it."


    The light voice did not have a trace of emotional ups and downs, the voice fell to the ground, stood up and said: "I am tired, you go back. Aunt Wen, help me see off the guests. "


    Don''t give Qiao Shang and Qiao Chu a chance to talk, went to the second floor.


    Qiao Shang and Qiao Chu looked at each other and sighed.


    If Mr. Bo can come by himself, what else can they do?


    Qiao Chu bent down to pick up the documents in the garbage can and asked helplessly, "brother, what should I do now?"


    "Give her a little more time, and we''ll go back first. I can stay in the company for a while. If I can''t, I''ll ask Miss Bo to come over. "


    Chouchu nodded, which was the only way for now.


    ¡­


    Yunsi evening sat by the bed, opened the drawer of the bedside cabinet, took out the silver wedding ring, his eyes were red, his lips pursed, and his voice seemed to gnash his teeth, "thin and shallow, what are you like?"


    Think it''s enough to give her all the company''s property?


    Think she''s going to miss these things?


    She doesn''t want the company, she doesn''t want property, she doesn''t want anything. She just wants him back.


    As long as he comes back.


    "Bo shallow, if you dare to die, I will not forgive you in this life, but I will not forgive you in my next life, in my next life and in all my life after life!"


    The white fingers suddenly tightened, and the ring was tightly clenched in the palm, as if to be embedded in the flesh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another month passed.


    The longer and bigger the two little guys were, their facial features gradually opened up and looked more and more like thin and shallow, especially those eyes and nose, which seemed to be rubbing out.


    Yunsiwan''s attitude towards the two children is still light. She gives full responsibility to sister-in-law and Chen Xiaoxiao to take care of them. She occasionally goes back to the baby room to have a look. She will come out in less than ten minutes.


    The two children are clever and don''t make trouble. They seem to know that their mother is in a bad mood. Every time I see her, she looks like a good baby with her fingers.


    The more they are like this, the more afraid yunsiwan is to see them. In addition to seeing them, he will think of thin and shallow, as well as guilt.


    She didn''t know how to face the two children, and she didn''t know how to take care of them. After Bo qianche left, she lost interest in everything and even her smile became very fake.


    Although she gained weight during pregnancy, she looked thinner than before. When she returned to the Wynn group, everyone was surprised that she didn''t look like she had just given birth.


    Everyone knows that she has given birth to a child, but they don''t know the gender or what it looks like. No one dares to ask, and at most she talks behind her back.


    Yunsiwan seems to be unable to hear those voices, so he concentrates on his work, or even paralyzes himself with his work.


    Only in this way, she will not think of the man who made a mistake. Only in this way can she ignore the heartache accompanied by breathing.


    During the day, she is the president of Yunshi group and a strong woman in the shopping mall. Everyone admires her. When she returns to Longju villa at night, she takes off all her camouflage and protective colors. She is a very lonely person.


    Once so like lively she, now like quiet, like to be in the dark, let Miss and endless loneliness and cold engulf themselves.


    Wake up in a moonlit night, regret like a tsunami, drowned her.Regret that they were too rigid to show weakness, otherwise they would not have wasted three years.


    I regret that I hate him for a long time. I want to save face. I don''t want to forgive him. I wasted a lot of time.


    Regret the self-esteem and pride than him, too much care about the win or lose, did not love him with all his heart.


    Regret They wasted too much time in this life, did not have a good love.


    Regret is useless.


    Regret, too painful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Summer, everything is immersed in the furnace, it is the season of flowers, but feel everything is so far away.


    Yunsi has no sign of catching a cold in the evening. When she wakes up, she is dizzy and distending. She is weak and weak and has no strength to get out of bed.


    In order to prevent the two children from catching a cold, she asked Chen Xiaoxiao to take the two children back to the cloud home to take care of them.


    Chen Xiaoxiao is not at ease. She is advised to go to the hospital. Yunsiwan insists on not going there. She says that it may be due to the air conditioner. She will be ok if she takes some cold medicine.


    After taking the medicine, he was drowsy, and let the servants go down. He didn''t have to worry about himself. He just wanted to have a good sleep.


    In a daze, I felt the body''s temperature was getting hotter and hotter and thirsty. Subconsciously, I called out, "thin and shallow I''m thirsty. "


    The room was silent.


    A moment later, she murmured: "scum man, I''m thirsty, I want to drink water..."


    The sound falls, the chaotic brain just remembered, he I''ll probably never feed myself again.


    For a time, the pain surged, and my heart was extremely bitter.


    With my eyes closed, tears flowed silently and wantonly on my pale cheeks.


    "It''s just that I''m a bit slow. Why are you crying?"


    Low voice in the silent room sounded, spoiled tone, such as wrapped in fog, so unreal, like a dream.


    Her body a stiff, closed eyes did not dare to open, tears wet eyelashes shaking violently, tears flow more fierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Tiny invisible sigh, familiar breath touched her lips with the straw, like those days and nights when he was around, warm water ran through her throat, moistening dry lips.


    Maybe he cried too much, so he didn''t drink much. He put down the glass, and the clear breath became more and more strong, covering her.


    Bow to kiss on her lip, warm voice coax way: "I come back, don''t cry."


    When the familiar voice sounded again, she slowly opened her eyes. The pupil was occupied by moisture. His clear and meaningful facial features were blurred in the reflection of tears. The black eyes were extremely sharp, as if to penetrate her soul.


    Cool fingertips, touch her cheek, gently wipe away tears, familiar body temperature let her heart a shock, tears simply can not control the flow.


    He was so distressed that he was afraid to make her skin red, and he directly lowered his head to dry the tears on his cheek and kiss her eyes.


    Tender feelings, endless tenderness.


    The tears at the bottom of his eyes seemed to stop, and his pretty face became clearer. Yunsiwan suddenly raised his arms and took his neck. Before thin and shallow, she had already taken the initiative to kiss his cold and low lips.


    Thin shallow body stiff, change passive into active, at the same time, yunsiwan suddenly opened his mouth and bit his lower lip flap, forced to bite, he frowned with pain, but did not push her away.


    It took a moment for a strong smell of blood to permeate their mouths.


    Yunsiwan seemed to be about to bite off his lip. When the pain was so thin and shallow that she could not feel it, she suddenly loosened up again, and smashed her pink fist on his chest. "I hate you, thin shallow, I hate you..."


    Thin shallow deep pale face, long arms around her sit up, tightly embrace her, let her beat himself, low voice full of apology, "I''m not good, I''m sorry..." It makes you sad again.


    Hearing his apology, yunsiwan was reluctant to start again. She hugged him and sobbed: "you said you would love me for the rest of your life. How can you cheat me! Big liar, you owe me so much. You can''t die until you pay me back! "


    "I didn''t lie to you. Later, I love you, for the rest of my life, so I come back, don''t be sad His lips cling to her ear, warm voice confession, words deep.


    Yunsi didn''t speak at night, her eyes were moist, her hands held up his cheek, and she took the initiative to kiss him without hesitation.


    This time, he didn''t bite him again, but his lips and teeth were intertwined and they wanted to melt together.


    Thin shallow thoroughly embraces her to kiss fiercely, two people seem to be using this way to pour out these months to fall in love with the bone.


    It was not until Yunsi was out of breath in the evening, and her pale cheeks were flushed and thin. It was only then that she stopped. She felt that the temperature of her forehead was on the high side, as if she had a fever.


    Thin shallow deeply distressed, want to go to get the medicine box, just got up was her grip sleeve, "don''t go, thin shallow deep you go, I really don''t want you. "


    the eyes of the mist looked at him, vaguely uneasy, afraid that he would disappear again.


    Fear, all these are my dreams.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, he sat down again and held her hand. "I won''t go. You lie down. I''ll let the servant deliver the medicine box."


    Yunsi saw him not to leave in the evening, so he lay down slowly.


    Thin shallow pure according to the inside line to order the servant to deliver the medicine chest.


    The servant had already seen Bo qianche in the evening of Yunsi. Although he thought that he had run into a ghost at the first sight, he was afraid of crying.


    Fortunately, they came back together with the sentimentality, and they slowly calmed down to accept the fact that Bo shallow Che was not a corpse but alive.


    Send the medicine box, witty back down, Mr. Bo to take care of his wife, where there is anything else they can do.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the sofa downstairs, slender legs overlapping, leisurely drinking coffee.


    The eleven who received the news outside the door hurriedly dares to come over, and sees a glimmer of light in the bottom of his eyes, but the pace of walking upstairs has not stopped.


    He put down his coffee cup and said, "are you sure you want to go up and disturb my brother and sister-in-law now?"


    Eleven step meal, looking back at her, a little do not believe, "thin shallow really alive?"


    Why does he feel so untrustworthy?!


    "Live or not, I will know when they come down!"


    Eleven, it doesn''t look like she''s lying, it should be true, just --


    "why don''t you say that he''s alive? Do you know what a crime the boss has suffered? "


    Yunsi thought that thin and shallow was dead, and he was just like a dead man, OK!


    Unkind and innocent shrugged his shoulders, "to blame my brother to go, I also came back before he knew he was still alive."


    Don''t say 11, she didn''t know when she was a sister. She also wanted to beat Bo shallow thoroughly, which made her white sad.


    Eleven silent did not speak, noticed that she placed a suitcase next to her, eyebrows gushed with joy, "will you stay in the ice city in the future?"


    He nodded, "Florence has solved the problem. In two days, I will report to the whole heart. Please take care of it later, Mr. 11."Smile, eyes narrowed into a line.


    Eleven embarrassed to scratch the hair, in front of her just like that big boy, "what are you talking nonsense, I''m running errands for the boss..."


    Although she was in Florence, she would hear something about iceberg.


    The world car king is engaged in business and has become a famous Bachelor in ice city.


    In the blink of an eye, everything has changed, but it seems that nothing has changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thin shallow to give her temperature, eat antipyretic, has been accompanied by her side.


    Even when he fell asleep, yunsiwan still held his sleeve tightly, for fear that he would disappear.


    A strong sense of satisfaction and happiness filled her heart, never like this moment of ecstasy, feeling that her heart is to have their own, is to care about themselves.


    Love can''t help kissing her lips. If it wasn''t for her illness, he would want to wake her up.


    After all, he did not do this, after all, he came back from the dust, and was tired at the moment. Finally, he could put down his guard and put her to sleep.


    When Yunsi wakes up in the evening, he sleeps quietly beside him. His eyebrows are so tired that he seems to have no rest for a long time.


    Fingertips gently touch his cheek, feel his light body temperature, tightly pursed lips loose, rippling open smile.


    I''m not dreaming.


    He''s back.


    He did come back.


    Thin shallow pure hold her hand, low eyes warm eyes light deep gaze at her, "burn back?"


    Reach for her forehead, the temperature is not so high, it should be fever.


    "I''ll take your temperature again."


    Yunsi night, staring at him, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "thin shallow, I love you."


    PS: Col. Li and a-jiu are watching the public micro signal, Col. Li and ah-9 are watching the public micro signal, and Colonel Li and ah-9 are watching the public micro signal. Say important things three times! The time allowed is weekly shift, otherwise it will be pushed from time to time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Qing Jun''s face was stunned, and waves rose in his eyes, "you What do you say


    The voice of emotion trembled faintly.


    "I love you She smiles brightly, and the light at the bottom of her eyes is even more shining than the brightest stars in the night sky. "But if you dare to scare me again next time, I promise you''ll hang up one second before, and I''ll marry you another second later..."


    Words have not finished, thin shallow already can''t wait to kiss her lips, her voice is completely blocked between the lips and teeth.


    "No more time!" The low voice was very steady.


    "It''s all settled?" The smile of the corner of the lip fades away, look serious ask a way.


    Thin shallow thorough nod.


    Yunsiwan was still worried, "if they knew you were still alive, would they find the iceberg?"


    "Their power is still impervious to iceberg." The voice stopped and said, "it''s OK to come. Mrs. Bo will protect me!"


    Mo Mou gaze at her, endless warmth diffuse, just like molasses rich cannot open.


    "Shameless!" Where has the man to want the woman to protect, thanks to him or thin little!


    Thin shallow pure hearty laugh out a voice, lip in her face kiss, "well, don''t want face, want you enough."


    If he insisted on a face, how could they be together now.


    Yunsi laughed and put his hands around his neck. After several months of silence, his heart finally began to ripple. The spirit of the whole person came back, raised his chin, and said haughtily like a Queen: "come and come. I want to see who is so reckless and dare to move my empress''s man!"


    Woman emperor''s man!


    Thin shallow pure like these five words, once again kiss her lips, two people are an inseparable deep kiss.


    The curtain is blown in the wind rolled up, in the air mist, the air seems to be filled with a touch of sweet and that only love the people can see in the dust blooming flowers, fragrance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bo shallow set up a branch office in ice city, slowly and secretly away from the influence of Florence, want to get rid of the relationship with those people.


    However, those people were not willing to give up on him easily. After all, Bo knew that they had too many shameful things. If they could not be used for them all the time, they would rather destroy them than let them go.


    How can thin shallow deep not know that group of people''s mind, since know again how can unprepared go back.


    When he returned to Florence, he asked Gu han to bring a man who was similar to his body and appearance. It was really troublesome in the early stage, but the group of people on the surface did not tear their faces. On the last day, he wanted to leave in case he changed clothes with the man who looked like himself. In order to be realistic, he even wore his accessories, including wedding rings, on the man''s body Go ahead.


    When the car exploded, he was not in the car, but he was mixed in the line, so he could not avoid injury.


    Gu Han and other people''s desperate protection, he found a place to hide.


    Bofei and Qingqing don''t know that the body in the car is just a stand in. In order to make everyone believe that he is dead, he can''t show up. The most important thing is that he has been seriously injured. For the first week, he was in a coma and didn''t know what happened.


    The group was careful. Even if it was a corpse that could not be seen, they were worried about doing DNA tests to make sure thin and shallow was really dead.


    Gu Han had been prepared for this. He bought the people over there and replaced the skin tissue. They didn''t feel at ease when they saw the report. They continued to observe.


    Bo Fei and Bo Qing held a funeral. The people they sent to ice city kept a close watch on yunsiwan. They knew that she was born prematurely and that there was no movement on her side. Only then did they be sure that Bo was really dead and relieved his guard.


    Bo Qianchun has been injured for two months. Knowing that yunsiwan has two children, he would like to fly back immediately. However, he can''t and Gu Han won''t let him risk coming back. They are afraid that yunsiwan will be monitored. They dare not contact ice city easily. They can only wait until the group of people relax their vigilance and wait until their physical injuries are good. Then they can contact the sentimentality secretly and come back together.


    As for BOFI, protected by Luan''s family, she will not be in danger in Milan.


    In the future, even if they know that Bo qianche is not dead, they can''t help it. After all, the iceberg is not their territory. They have to take care of the families of Gu, Yu and Bai Jiayun.


    They can''t do such a stupid thing. They can only give up.


    The big deal is not going to Italy for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsi evening took out the silver ring from the drawer. She had taken it to the jewelry store to re color it. The general jewelry store was not willing to take such a job, not to mention the silver ring with tens of yuan.


    Yunsiwan didn''t get angry at that time. She just looked at the jewelry store, then called eleven to ask how much it would cost to buy this brand of jewelry store. Within one day, she made a purchase plan and launched it to her mailbox.


    The manager, pale with fear, agreed at once and plated the silver ring in the shortest possible time.Now it''s brand new.


    She put it on her ring finger again and said, "no more picking in the future!"


    "OK!" He did not hesitate to agree, eyes swept to her empty fingers, "wedding ring?"


    "I throw away the bad things in a fit of anger." Yunsi raised his jaw in the evening and didn''t care how much money he spent on the ring she threw away.


    With a helpless smile, she reached out and touched her hair, "you --"


    his hand reached into his pocket and took out the ruby ring. Yunsi was stunned and said, "how could it be here?" She obviously threw it away. Broken things always bring her bad luck.


    "When I proposed, I said, I don''t believe this, I only believe in you!" Bo qianche took her hand and put his heart back into her ring finger. "Even if the rumor is true, I believe that as long as we are together, all the bad things will become beautiful. You see I''m not coming back. "


    The red gemstone twinkles the mysterious light, sets off her finger more and more fair-looking.


    Yunsi nodded his head late. As he said, even if the rumors were true, as long as their hearts were together, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles there were, they would overcome them and make it through together.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsi''s cold is over. Bo qianche accompanies her to pick up her two sons.


    Seeing that he is still alive, yunxiaotian only hopes that he can have a good life with yunsiwan, and the rest is not much to say.


    Yunsiwan didn''t name the two children all the time. He hoped that he could come back and name their children in person. However, his dream would come true in the end.


    Bo qianche named his two sons respectively: Bono and Bo Yan.


    He also offered the full moon wine to the two children. Only a few friends and relatives were invited. It was warm and not out of tune.


    -


    a year later, Bo qianche and yunsiwan held a grand wedding ceremony. The word "Shanda" was not because of the cost of the wedding, but because the wedding had been prepared for a year. All the details were personally checked by him, and there was no flaw. It was perfect.


    The necklace yunsiwan wore at the wedding ceremony is the gift yunjianyue gave them for marriage registration: the star of the universe.


    It should have been in the hands of Bai Cheng. I don''t know how Yun Jianyue got it, but it doesn''t matter.


    Now the three necklaces are in their hands. It is hard to avoid yunsiwan''s interest in the treasure that has been rumored about the Bo family for a hundred years.


    Money, no one is too much, and what she cares about is not the amount of money in the treasure, but the process of enjoying the adventure, which is thrilling and exciting.


    What''s more, this time there is a man who loves her deeply to accompany her to the unknown journey.


    Life goes on and on.


    Fortunately, along the way with you and me, all difficulties will become the test stone of our feelings, firm as a rock, lasting forever - yunsiwan.


    Our love begins in youth and ends in old age. I love you for the rest of my life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Every time I call your name, I like you. Do you hear me?


    - inscription.


    Blue Villa, brilliant glass lighting, so large villa full of guests, clothes, temples, wine staggered.


    Yun Jianyue glanced at her wristwatch and noticed that the time was almost up. She said to the girl in the white lace dress beside her: "time is almost up, thousand nights?"


    The girl with bright eyes and bright teeth looks around and doesn''t see the familiar figure. She doubts: "he always doesn''t like to be busy. Maybe he is resting in the room. I ask the servant to call him."


    The voice is young and pleasant, such as jade beads falling on the plate.


    When the servant went to ask the palace to go downstairs for a thousand nights, Yun Jianyue took her hand and sighed, "it''s a pity that Chenghan doesn''t come today. Where has this little third son gone? Today is your engagement day with Qianye, and the two guys don''t know what they''re doing


    Xiaotangdou, to be exact, is to care for her. She smiles and says good words for her younger brother and sister, "it''s just engagement, it''s not marriage. It''s not so important. Chenghan''s favorite science and technology exhibition is hard to get to the domestic exhibition. Let him go to see it. Xiaosan''er is probably eating sweets in some corner again. Don''t worry. "


    Yun Jianyue nodded, her bright eyes looked at her, full of joy. For so many years, only xiaotangdou cleverly did not let her worry, the other two Think of a headache, a more willful.


    Upstairs, suddenly came a scream, people downstairs heard.


    Cloud Jane month Gu Zhi deep thoughts are a Zheng, worried about what happened, the same to the upstairs walk.


    Care followed them, and some curious guests followed up to see what happened.


    The servant stood at the door, looking pale and complicated, and stepped aside.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen almost went to the door of the room at the same time. Seeing the scene in the room, they took a breath of air conditioner.


    It''s too late for Gu Zhishen to stop thinking


    Standing behind them, through the gap between them, I can see the messy clothes on the floor of the room, men''s shirts, girls'' dresses, shoes, even pink underwear


    Eyes all the way to see the direction of the bed, the brain "boom" at once completely blank.


    The man lying on the black-and-white sheet is naked, and the girl with long arms is lying on his chest. His black straight hair is casually draped on his smooth back. The fragrant shoulder that is not covered by the quilt, and the neck is full of red kissing marks. There is a strong sense of joy (love) in the air.


    Although half of her face was buried in the man''s chest, and her side face was covered by several strands of black hair, she recognized that the girl lying in the man''s arms was her sister Gu Yunjing.


    And the man holding Gu Yunjing is no one else. It is Gong Qianye, who should have been engaged to her today.


    All the guests who followed me saw this scene and were stunned. They all looked at each other and thought about it.


    My boyfriend and sister sleep together on the engagement day


    There are sympathetic eyes, and there is no shortage of gloating people waiting to see the good play.


    There is a nameless fire burning in yunjianyue''s chest. She wants to go in and pulls Gu Yunjing up. As soon as her shoulder moves, Gu Zhishen embraces her. She looks up and sees him shaking his head.


    It was probably a noisy sound that woke up the two sleeping people.


    Palace thousand night opened his eyes, the original raised lip corner in the arms of the girl when the moment frozen, as if to avoid the plague to shake her off.


    Gu Yunjing opened his eyes with pain and was stunned when he saw Gong Qianye. Before asking what happened, he heard a voice as light as catkins coming from the door, "thank you for joining us today My sister Gu Yunjing and Gong Qianye Engagement banquet, let everyone laugh Sorry... "


    Nail into the meat, every word is like a knife across the throat, the tail sound has been unable to control in the violent shaking, but the lips are trying their best to smile.


    My heart has been heavy rain.


    Hearing her words, Gong Qianye''s face suddenly changed, "Niannian --"


    GU Nian stood on his side, did not look at the room again, and naturally did not see him call himself, the sound fell, regardless of Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen''s worried and surprised eyes, pulled up the door of the room and strode away from Liuxing.


    His steps were disorderly and his back was in a hurry. He almost fell to the ground several times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the garden in the dead of night, Gong rang the doorbell and called her name: "read, open the door Niannian, open the door... "


    It''s a pity that no matter how he rings the doorbell, no one will open the door for him.


    There are two closed doors in Jiayuan. No matter who can knock, Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen have no choice but to go back to their rooms and have a rest.


    The servants had a rest, and all the lights in the villa were extinguished and shrouded in silence and darkness.


    After a long time, a closed door slowly opened, and the shadow came out and crept downstairs. When passing the living room, a sudden dark figure appeared. She almost cried out.Outside the window, the moonlight was cold and bright, which sketched his handsome and cold features. His dark eyes were more meaningful than eagle eyes, staring at her carrying a black luggage bag in her hand.


    She took out her mobile phone to illuminate his lips. There was a heavy nasal sound in her low voice, "how did you come back?"


    The science and technology exhibition is in city B. he doesn''t have to go for three days to come back.


    Gu Chenghan did not answer, but asked, "where are you going?" The voice was deep and clear, without any tenderness, let alone words of comfort.


    "I..." "I''ll go out and relax, and I''ll be back in two days."


    Finish saying, pass by his side to walk.


    She had taken care of the light luggage in her hand.


    "What are you going to do?" He has been restrained because his action is on the verge of collapse, and his tone can not help rising.


    He didn''t speak. He grabbed her hand. The white light of the touch-screen phone lit up his face. She saw his mouth shape and said, "your voice can be louder. It''s better to wake up your parents."


    The voice stopped and said, "he''s at the door. Do you think you can go out?"


    It is self-evident who this "he" refers to.


    Thinking of the loss of consciousness, a burst of pain in my heart came, and I bowed my head and laughed bitterly.


    Catching the sadness of her eyes, he held her hand tightly and pulled her toward the door without saying a word.


    The door of the villa is still some distance away from the gate, so the palace at the gate has not seen them for thousands of nights.


    Out of the villa, worried about seeing Gong Qianyan, he was so worried that his voice almost choked: "you What do you want to do, Gu Chenghan? "


    Gu Chenghan takes a step and looks back at her


    In the dim light, Juanxiu''s face was pale without a trace of blood. Her teeth clenched her lips. Her shoulders trembled slightly. Her apricot eyes were full of damp, sad and helpless


    PS: everyone has a deepest and deepest name in their hearts. Everyone has a love that can''t be said. Would you like to accompany me to finish the journey of this last paragraph of words?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Breathing a stagnation, the larynx rolled up and down a few times, lips light pursed, "follow me."


    Yinluo, who doesn''t give her the chance to speak, drags her wrist and walks toward the underground garage.


    He was pushed into a black car, he skillfully started the car, and then drove away from the north gate of Jiayuan.


    In the endless night, the fuzzy scenery quickly retrogress in front of me. I miss sitting in the co pilot''s seat and looking out of the window. There is not a trace of brilliance in the dim eyes. It is like a pool of stagnant water, with a lonely and desolate expression.


    Gu Chenghan looks at the road ahead, but the rest of the corner of his eye has been paying attention to her. The hand holding the steering wheel is more and more tight, and the veins are silent.


    Half an hour later, Gu Chenghan stopped and got out of the car. He opened the co driver''s door. He got off the car slowly and saw the building in front of him. "This is -"


    Gu Chenghan didn''t explain, so he went to open the door.


    The house is small, with 80 square meters, two bedrooms and one living room. The decoration style is simple. In addition to the simple dining table, sofa and tea table, there is no other extra furniture, but it is clean and spotless. It seems that someone lives there.


    Gu Chenghan put the luggage bag into the bedroom and looked back at her. Her eyes fell on his lips.


    "If you live here, please call me." Then he walked out of the room.


    Passing by her side, she said "thank you" in a low voice.


    Gu Chenghan''s pace stopped for a second, then went out and took the door by the way.


    This house is a gift from Gu Zhishen for his 15th birthday. He knows that he likes to be quiet and alone, so he doesn''t tell others, even Yun Jianyue doesn''t know.


    It''s a secret of their father and son.


    In recent years, whenever he is in a bad mood, he will come here to live for a day or two, and let people clean it regularly every day, so it is very clean.


    I went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water to the door of the bedroom. When I reached out to hold the metal, I heard a faint sob coming from inside, and my fingers suddenly froze in the air.


    He stood at the door for a long time with a cup of water, and heard her repressed sobbing. Her arm was hanging down in the air, and the hand holding the cup was tightening more and more.


    His face was getting colder and colder, but he didn''t push the door.


    -


    what can''t sleep in this night is not only thinking about and guarding the palace Qianye outside the Jiayuan gate, but also Gu Chenghan, who is guarding the door of the house, and Gu Yunjing, who has locked himself in his room.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t know what happened. He seemed to have lost his soul. He could not remember how he finally put on his clothes and how he got back to Jiayuan.


    She curled up on the cold and damp floor tiles. Her oval face was covered with damp. She could not tell whether it was water or tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, Gong Qianye still found Gu Chenghan''s apartment, but was blocked by Gu Chenghan''s orders at the gate of the community.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t had a rest. His face is hard to see the extreme. His eyebrows are full of cold. His sharp eyes glance at the people in front of him and yell coldly: "get out of here!"


    In Jiayuan, he needs to take care of it, but here, he doesn''t need to.


    The two retinues followed Gu Chenghan''s orders. Naturally, they would not listen to Gong Qianye. They started to work when they couldn''t agree. Unfortunately, they were not Gong Qianye''s opponents.


    Palace thousand night down them, big stride to the elevator, but was suddenly stopped by the black shadow.


    Gu Chenghan is slightly inferior to Gong in height for thousands of nights, but his aura and eyes are not inferior. It is probably because he danced with wolves when he was a child, and he had a kind of wild animal.


    "She doesn''t want to see you!" The thin lips are light and the words are cold.


    Gong Qianye glared at him, his hoarse voice sounded, with a bit of irony, "is she not want to see me, or do you want her to see me?"


    Gu Chenghan''s sword eyebrows moved and looked at him without a word.


    Over the years, the two of them somehow have a magnetic field that doesn''t match the plate. Gong Qianye doesn''t like Gu Chenghan''s existence, just as Gu Chenghan doesn''t like Gong Qianye''s appearance in Jiayuan.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking these years!" Gong Qianye pursed his lips, and his cold voice was almost gnashing his teeth: "Niannian is my girlfriend and will be my wife."


    And you will always be her brother.


    Gu Chenghan''s face was calm and indifferent, without a trace of emotional waves. His thin lips were pursed and his words were pearls. "You sleep my sister, and now you still want to marry her?"


    Voice pause for a second, faint overflow two words: "you deserve?"


    Gong Qianye suppressed the mood for several days. At this moment, he was so excited that he couldn''t stop, "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?"


    Gu Chenghan did not speak, just like Mount Tai in front of him. He would never let him get close to the girl.


    "Get out of the way!" His solemn voice seemed to command him.


    Gu Chenghan did not move, the next second palace thousand night already can''t bear to wave his fist.


    He grew up in the palace family since he was a child. He has been trained for many years, and his skill is agile, and he never gives it to any soldier. However, Gu Chenghan is not weak. He has been exercising for so many years, learning to fight, Sanda and so on.Because he is the eldest son of the family, there are too many people need him to guard.


    It''s hard to tell the winner or the loser for a while, but it won''t last too long, because Gong Qianye has more practical experience, and Gu Chenghan is young and immature after all, and will soon be defeated. Gong Qianye is forced to a desperate situation one after another.


    In the palace thousand night a right hook to hit Gu Chenghan''s face, the elevator door suddenly opened, the urgent voice hoarse sounded: "stop!"


    The fist that should have fallen on Gu Chenghan''s face stopped abruptly when he heard the familiar voice. His cold eyes filled with red silk turned into heartache and helplessness when he looked at her


    I haven''t seen her for a week. She seems to have lost a lot of weight. There are obvious black circles under her eyes. Her eyes are very red. She should have cried many times these days.


    Heart like a hand tightly clenched, pain can not breathe.


    Miss out of the elevator, went to him, Gu Chenghan block in his back, she is only 163 height, see palace thousand night still need to look up, "you have hurt my sister, now you still want to hurt my brother?"


    His voice was hoarse and he had no strength, but it was like a heavy blow, which hit him hard in the heart. The pain spread instantly, and every cell was howling.


    "I -" is Gu Yunjing the only one injured? The black eyes are filled with heartache and helplessness.


    Thinking about it as if he didn''t see the pain in his eyes, the hand hanging on his side tightly clenched into a fist, and his fingertips pinched into the palm of his hand. He almost exhausted all his strength to say this sentence.


    "Gong Qianye, we broke up," she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    The dark pupil suddenly tightened, and his face became more and more embarrassed. The tight lips overflowed with four words: "I don''t agree!"


    "I''m not asking your permission!" With his head held high and his heart cut like a knife, he had to bear with it, not to let the liquid in his eyes slide down. "You have been engaged to Xiao San Er, between us There will be no other relationship except my brother-in-law. "


    She has publicly announced that it was gong Qianye''s engagement banquet with Gu Yunjing, not her!


    Now the whole iceberg people know that Gong Qianye is engaged to Gu Yunjing, the youngest daughter of Gu''s family, rather than the daughter of Gu''s parents in the first rumor.


    Gong Qianye''s eyes are more and more bloodshot. She grabs her wrist, and her skin turns red instantly. Her voice is tense, mixed with a bit of pain and indignation, "mind, you can''t treat me like this because Gu Yunjing is your sister! Who is harming me, I will find out and give you an account, but you must not give up me so easily


    They had known each other since childhood, and he had always liked her very much. He did not hesitate to leave home to come to the ice city alone. He had been waiting for her to grow up. In his heart, he had already recognized that she was his wife. When she grew up, they went to the capital together after their engagement. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen.


    Between affection and love, he was so easily abandoned by her.


    He can''t accept it!


    His wrist hurt a lot. He tried to break off his fingers. He glanced at him and said, "let go Let go


    Gong Qianye did not let go, but held it more tightly. He was afraid that he would never hold her hand again in this life.


    Gu Chenghan saw that she was crying, and his heart was crumpled into a ball. He could not help but go forward. He put his hand, which opened the palace for thousands of nights, and blocked him between him and his thoughts. His sharp eyes shot at him, "you hurt her!"


    "This is between me and Niannian. Gu Chenghan, get out of my way!" Palace thousand night cold sound sounded, because Gu Chenghan blocked, he did not see the low head of care, the corner of his eyes has been wet infiltration.


    Gu Chenghan has a gloomy face, without any reaction, and is still in front of his thoughts.


    The blue veins on the forehead of Gong Qianye burst up, and his clenched fists could not help lifting. However, the housekeeper Zeng Pei suddenly appeared, "Miss, master Gong, Mr. and Mrs. please go back to Jiayuan."


    Thinking of the random wipe eyes tears, do not want to be seen his tears, look up to Gu Chenghan.


    Gu Chenghan bowed his head, and his tense look relaxed a lot, "my parents let us go back."


    Thinking of nodding, the moist eyes did not look at the palace for thousands of nights, followed Gu Chenghan on Zeng Pei''s car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as they entered the Jiayuan living room, they saw Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen sitting on the sofa, and Gong Qianye''s parents: Gong Chen, Lin Xia.


    Palace thousand night has been following the eye light of the back, when seeing the parents, eyebrows a tight, "how did you come?"


    Gong Chen glanced at his son, his face was cold, "you and Gu Yunjing''s business, you must give an account to the Gu family!"


    If it''s just other ordinary girls, it''s Gu Yunjing, Gu Zhishen''s favorite daughter, who is the real daughter of the family. How noble she is. If she is not handled well, it will easily cause the gap between the two families.


    "What do you want to account for?" He asked in a cold voice, with a very bad premonition.


    "Everyone knows you If you are engaged, you will naturally marry Yun Jing. " When Gong Chen said the last sentence, she couldn''t help but glance at her pale face. She felt sorry and distressed.


    He likes to think about this child. If there is no such thing, he would be happy to take care of her daughter-in-law, but it''s a pity --


    "impossible!" Gong Qianye did not want to directly refuse, "I will never marry Gu Yunjing!"


    "You don''t marry?" Gu Zhishen smelled the words and picked his eyes. His cold eyes were sharp as a knife. He said, "even if you want to marry, you have to see if I want to marry Yunjing to you!"


    Gu Yunjing is his and a Jane''s baby daughter. The treasure he holds in his hand is now given to Gong Qianye, a pig. Before he speaks, Gong Qianye quickly pushes aside. Is it right?


    Can''t the little princess of the family deserve him?


    Gong Qianye is hanging on his side. His eyes look at Gu Zhishen, and he bows slightly. He says in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, you know, what I like these years is care. What I want to marry is also care, not Gu Yunjing."


    I couldn''t hear what he was saying, but the rest of the corner of my eyes glanced at his lips and saw it clearly. Naturally, I knew what he was saying.


    His face was pale and his eyes were dark and sad.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t speak, his eyes turned to think about it, and his cold look eased a lot. "Xiaotangdou, you and xiaosaner are my daughters. Apart from xiaosaner, you just have to tell Dad, do you still want to marry Gong Qianye?"


    "If you want to marry, you don''t want to marry, and no one can force you. No matter what decision you make, your father and mother will always respect and support you."


    Yun Jianyue nods to her. Although xiaotangdou is not their own daughter, they take her as their own daughter in pain these years.This incident happened suddenly, and not only Xiao san''er was hurt. Xiaotangdou and Gong Qianye were victims. Their feelings were of their younger generation, and they decided by themselves. They would never interfere.


    "Niannian --" Gong Qianye''s eyes are eager to look at Miss''s side face. As long as she is willing, he can immediately marry her and take her away from the ice city, never to see Gu Yunjing again.


    "I --" thinking of Gu Zhi''s deep and caring eyes, I didn''t go to see Gong Qianye. Maybe I didn''t know how to face it. "I won''t marry Gong Qianye in my life."


    Gong Qianye hears the speech, regardless of the elders are still in the field, a grasp of care of the arm, pinch her chin, forced her to look at his lips, tense voice sullen wanton: "care, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Looking at him, my heart was so painful that I couldn''t breathe any more. I couldn''t cry out. I laughed miserably, "I won''t marry you, Gong Qianye, I can''t marry you in my whole life!"


    How can she get married?


    That girl is her sister, Gu Yunjing.


    Gu Chenghan, who has been silent all the time, suddenly comes forward and forcefully shakes off Gong Qianye''s hand and pulls his thoughts behind him. His dark eyes are as cold as wild animals. It seems that Gong Qianye dares to touch and care again, and he will be crazy to show him.


    Gong Chen frowned and said coldly, "in this case, you must marry Gu Yunjing and be responsible for Yunjing!"


    Gong Qianye subconsciously wants to roar, "impossible!" But there was a weak but firm voice: "I will not marry him!"


    PS: I''m sorry. I went to the house at noon and came back in the evening. I inhaled formaldehyde and had a headache. I''m late to update. I''ll see you tomorrow! One more question. Can''t you see the digression I wrote in the author''s speech function?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    People looked for the voice and went, the stairs stood a girl, thin body stuffed in loose clothes, looks more thin and weak, oval face without blood, haggard, heartache.


    "Xiao San er..." Gu Zhishen''s eyebrows are moving, and there is deep pain in his eyes. His precious daughter is bullied.


    Gu Yunjing''s blue wave is dim and looks at Gu nianhe''s Palace Qianye, which is as light as the sound of catkins. "My name is Xiao san''er, but I don''t want to be a junior. What''s more, I don''t like Gong Qianye. I won''t marry him!"


    "Now the whole city knows you and him..." Gu Zhi was eager to say something but stopped for a moment. His voice sounded solemnly: "if you don''t marry him, what will you do in the future?"


    After which man dare to marry her, will love her sincerely!


    "What to do without..."


    Gu Yunjing''s words have not finished, was deep cold voice interrupted, "you really don''t like palace thousand night?"


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were directed at Gu Chenghan, and they were also looking at Gu Chenghan. She didn''t know the first sentence, but now she saw him saying, "if you really don''t like Gong Qianye, why are your notes full of his name and his portrait?"


    Gong Qianye''s eyes were surprised and looked at Gu Yunjing in disbelief


    Gu Yunjing only felt a sharp twinkle in her eyes, the pain in her heart, the embarrassment and indignation of her fleeting expression. She quickly responded and explained: "how many years ago were those things? Is it not possible for people to be young, ignorant and short-sighted? "


    "Gu Chenghan, don''t forget that I am your sister!"


    Where is there such a brother who embarrasses his sister in public?


    Gu Chenghan''s eyebrows are filled with a chill. Gu Yunjing''s words are obviously embarrassing to care about. Who knows that it is not out of caring for his family!


    When he wanted to make a sound, he took the lead in opening his mouth: "Uncle Gong, aunt Lin, thank you for your care of xiaotangdou before..."


    Gong Chen and Lin Xia look at each other. They don''t speak. They listen to each other and finish speaking first.


    "I know you are very kind to me, but Gong Qianye and I have no relationship. We have already broken up, and there is no possibility of getting back together again. As for who he will be with and who he will marry, it has nothing to do with me. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. It''s impolite. "


    With that, no one looked. He bowed and turned and walked toward the stairs.


    Gong Qianye looks gloomy to the extreme. He wants to catch her, but he is blocked by Gu Chenghan.


    The two men were evenly matched, and the atmosphere was at war in an instant.


    The parents of both sides are beginning to have a headache. In addition to the family''s face, what''s more important is that the daughter of the family should not eat this dumb loss for nothing, nor lose its reputation and become the laughing stock of the whole iceberg!


    Gu Yunjing looked at the heaviness of his mind step by step, and then looked at the hostile posture of the two people downstairs. His eyes were sour. He closed his eyes for a few seconds, then reopened his eyes. He said coldly and haughtily, "what can she give me when she cares about what she doesn''t want? I will not marry Gong Qianye, no one can force me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing can''t hear Gu Yunjing''s words with her back to them. Her pace doesn''t stop at all. When she pushes the door open, she feels that her clothes have been torn off, and she turns back to meet Gu Yunjing''s haggard face. Her eyes are dim and colorless, where is the half bright and moving appearance in the past.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t say sorry to you," she said


    The body is stiff, close eyes to cover up their emotions, saying nothing.


    Gu Yunjing looked at her, licked her dry lips and said, "I don''t care if you believe it or not. I used to like to spend thousands of nights in the palace and envy you, but that was a long time ago. Now I didn''t like him. I didn''t design it. I was also a victim


    Holding the metal hand silently tight, the voice from the throat knot escaped four words: "I believe you!"


    They grew up together. From childhood to adulthood, Gu Yunjing was willing to give her anything she wanted, but Gong Qianye was not willing to let her. Now But she couldn''t help it.


    Gu Yunjing looks across a bit of accident, did not expect that she will so simply choose to believe in themselves.


    "I love my father and mother, love you and Chenghan, love this family, so no matter what happens, you will always be my sister. As long as I can make this family complete, I will do whatever it takes. Do you understand?"


    Gu Yunjing eyes light is confused, shook his head, she does not understand.


    "You''ll understand later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Things did not get together, the palace couple had to leave Jiayuan with the palace for thousands of nights.


    When Gu Chenghan turned to return to his room, Yun Jianyue couldn''t help asking, "why did you just say that?"


    Let Gu Yunjing down!


    Gu Chenghan''s face was expressionless. He took a look at Yun Jianyue and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "But --" Yun Jianyue''s words have not finished, Gu Chenghan has gone upstairs to his room.Yun Jianyue looked at Gu Zhishen with a strangled look, "do you think Chenghan''s temper is more eccentric?"


    Gu Zhishen took her shoulder, and his meaningful eyes glanced at Gu Chenghan''s back and comforted his wife, "he has a good relationship with xiaotangdou, so it''s okay to maintain xiaotangdou!"


    Yun Jianyue pouted, "xiaotangdou is my sister, xiaosaner or my sister!" Don''t you love your sister more!


    Gu Zhishen had no choice but to smile, "you don''t know that Chenghan didn''t agree with xiaosaner since he was a child!"


    It''s also true that Yun Jianyue sighs helplessly. It''s not a good thing to have more children. Even if you worry about it, you can''t be eccentric. It''s too difficult to grasp this scale.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night.


    All of them had a rest, but Gu Zhishen was still reading the plan in his study because of Bolun''s affairs. The knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    He didn''t look up. "In."


    The door opened, a light shadow slowly came in, closed the door, and called out in a low voice: "Dad..."


    Gu Zhishen closed the document and looked up at her. Her eyes were soft and full of love. "Sit down."


    Her delicate face was desolate and shook her head, standing in front of the desk.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she must have something to say when she was looking for herself so late. But she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She took the initiative to say, "say what you want to say. As long as Dad can do it, he will do it for you."


    She bit her lip and clenched her sleeve with her fingers. She hesitated for a long time. She encouraged her courage and said, "I want to study in America. Can you help me, dad?"


    "America?" Gu Zhishen''s face sank. "You don''t want to go to Beijing to study. You can stay in the iceberg. You can choose the University in iceberg. Why do you have to go to America? You have never left home alone. Your mother and I will not be at ease if you go to such a far place all at once! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "I know that you and my mother have always loved me very much. This kind of love is no less than that of Chenghan or the third child, especially my mother, who is afraid that I am sensible and knows that I am not at home and that I am not comfortable living in this family, so my feelings are given priority in everything. But Dad, I never felt that I didn''t belong to this family. You and my mother took me home, raised me and sheltered me for so many years. I love you and your mother very much. I love Chenghan xiaosan''er and everyone in this family. Because of this, I will bravely step out of your shelter and exercise myself. Only in this way can I become strong and have the ability to protect you, your mother and younger brothers and sisters. "


    Gu Zhishen listened to her words, both gratified and distressed, "you are a girl, don''t have to Chenghan is the eldest son of this family. In the future, he will support the family and take care of you and xiaosaner. "


    As for Xiao San Er, she has always loved painting and wants to be the most outstanding female painter. You have always supported her dream. Anyway, I like economics. Why can''t I try it? No matter who is in charge of the company in the future, I can help. If they don''t want to, my father will love me and naturally be willing to lend me some money to start my own business, right? "


    Gu Zhishen did not answer immediately. After thinking for a long time, he asked again, "are you sure you don''t want to marry Gong Qianye?"


    Think about nodding without hesitation.


    "Because of Xiao San er?" He frowned.


    "Yes, not quite." She pursed her lips, looked gloomy, and said in a soft voice, "I have always lived under your protection. If it had not happened this time, I would have lived under the shelter of the palace for thousands of nights. But when things happened, it was doomed that I could not live like that for a lifetime. I don''t want to marry Gong Qianye. It''s me who can''t cross that ridge. It has nothing to do with xiaosaner. So Dad, you let me choose my own life


    "Do you really think about it?" Gu Zhishen, worried that she would regret it later, asked again.


    "Yes She replied with a firm, determined look.


    "I can let you go, but you have to promise me that if you regret, you can come back at any time! My daughter has willful capital In fact, he doesn''t want xiaotangdou to take over the company in the future. It''s not that worried, but distressed. It''s not so easy to be a strong woman. I''ll know from Yunsi that she''s busier and harder than Bo qianche.


    He can''t bear to see xiaotangdou later as hard as yunsiwan.


    Think about nodding, but the heart has already made up his mind, will not regret!


    The dark figure standing outside the door was supposed to knock, but when he heard Gu Zhishen''s voice, he stopped and did not knock.


    Standing for a while, silent back to the room, as if from the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Gong Qianye always wants to see you again. However, he doesn''t answer the phone or see him. The people who care for his family always refuse him outside the door. He also refuses to give up and comes every day.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are not at home again. Even Gu Chenghan doesn''t know where to go. It seems that Gu Yunjing is alone at home. When he goes downstairs, he sees the servant standing in front of the video intercom and sighs. He guesses that Gong Qianye has come again.


    "Let him in."


    The servant was surprised and looked back at her. She looked puzzled, "but Mr. Gong said that he was not allowed to enter Jiayuan again."


    Gu Yunjing has no blood color face, the expression is indifferent, cold way: "need me to repeat the second time?"


    Despite Gu Yunjing''s playful and smiling face, she looks like a heartless daughter. In fact, she has a lot of ideas and her own ideas.


    The servant did not dare to disobey her meaning and opened the door to the palace.


    Gong Qianye almost ran in all the way. When he walked into the hall, he didn''t even give Gu Yunjing a glance. He went straight to the room he cared about upstairs.


    Gu Yunjing stood in front of the restaurant drinking water, regardless of him.


    In less than a minute, the palace rushed downstairs again, questioning Gu Yunjing: "Niannian?"


    Gu Yunjing turned his head, blinked his eyes, and his voice was warm and cool: "Gong Qianye, I''m the sister I miss, not her guardian. I want you to come in for the sake of your deep love for her. Don''t talk to me in an interrogative tone. You are not qualified! "


    Now, his eyes only care about it. He never thought that she was also a victim. She lost her innocence without any reason, and her reputation was damaged. Did he ever say a word of apology, half an apology?


    Gong Qianye frowns and doesn''t speak. Where can he go if he is not in Jiayuan?


    Did you go to Gu Chenghan''s apartment again?


    Turning to leave, Zeng Pei''s voice came from behind: "master Gong, please stop!"


    Gong Qianye looks back and sees Zeng Pei coming out of the kitchen. He respectfully salutes him. He frowns and says impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Zeng Pei respectfully said, "my husband asked me to tell Mr. Gong that he would not have to come back to Jiayuan in the future."


    Palace thousand night Mou Guang Yi MI, what does this mean?"Miss Gu has left the ice city and won''t come back in a short time, so young master Gong doesn''t have to waste time looking for her."


    Thinking about leaving iceberg?


    Not only Gong Qianye, but also Gu Yunjing is stunned. She has been at home for half a month. Although she doesn''t go out and doesn''t meet xiaotangdou, she doesn''t notice at all?


    "She left the ice city?" Palace thousand night such as head-on a stick, can''t believe, quickly asked: "where did she go?"


    He said that he would go back to the capital to study with him after his engagement. They had made an agreement for a long time!


    "Our husband also said that Miss Gu would not tell master Gong where she was going, and he also asked him not to waste time to investigate. You can''t find out!"


    The hands hanging on the side were clenched into fists, and the whole body was covered with cold and strong anger. The next second, the eyes of Gu Yunjing, who was standing in the restaurant, were sharp. Because of anger, his eyes were covered with red blood. "Gu Yunjing, are you satisfied with this?"


    Gu Yunjing is stunned. What''s the relationship between Gu Yunjing''s leaving and himself?!


    Gong Qianye had already been dazed by anger. She strode towards her and seized her neck without hesitation? Gu Yunjing, I despise you these years. Do you think that if you force me to leave Niannian in this way, I can marry you? Dream, this life I will not like you, will not marry you


    Gu Yunjing was choked by him and couldn''t breathe. His pale cheek was filled with a blush. He tried to break off his iron like fingers, "put Let me go Palace thousand nights You let go... "


    When Zeng Pei and his servants saw this, they all rushed to pull the palace for a thousand nights, but they were suddenly swept away and fell to the ground.


    Zeng Pei was so anxious that he could not get up and said, "master Gong, Miss Gu also has a word for me to tell you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Hearing the name of Gu Nian, Gong Qianye''s reason recovered a little. He shook off Gu Yunjing and looked at Zeng Pei eagerly. He wanted to know what Niannian Nian said.


    Zeng Pei slowly stood up, kneaded his aching knee for a moment, then looked up at Gong Qianye. "Miss Gu Nian said that the master Gong did not care about the face of his family. Did he also ignore the face of the Gong family? Since the damage is irreparable, what master Gong should do is to reduce the damage to the minimum, rather than continue to expand the damage. The relatives are in pain, and the enemies are quick. Is it really necessary to let the gong and Gu families get into a situation where they can not tolerate each other? "


    Gong Qianye hears the speech and laughs mechanically with his lips. "If you can''t be with her, what''s the use of Gong and Gu even if they''ve been friends for a hundred years?"


    It makes no difference whether it''s good or bad for him.


    "The young lady said that if master Gong doesn''t care about the friendship between the two families, he should also take into account his affection for her and stop pestering him, otherwise..."


    Zeng Pei''s words stopped. When the bitter glare of the palace night came, his back was covered with a layer of coolness, and he said bravely, "otherwise, she will only hate you in this life."


    "Hate?" Gong Qianye dark pupil Shu er a tight, breathing all stopped, "she hates me?"


    He paid so much for her, to protect her, just want to wait for her to grow up with her, finally only in exchange for her hate?


    "Cough Cough... " Gu Yunjing held the table, coughing and gasping. Her eyes swept to Gong Qianye, who was deeply hit. She sneered: "Gong Qianye, what''s strange about her hating you?"


    Palace thousand night cold eyes shot at her, the flame of anger burning more and more intense.


    However, Gu Yunjing continued without fear: "if you really love her, how can you treat me as her? How can you admit that there is so much difference between Gu Yunjing and Gu Nian? "


    Both inside and outside are satirical palace, thousand night is not really like to think about.


    Gong Qianye has never been out of control like this at the moment. He would like to strangle Gu Yunjing. In fact, he can''t control himself to do so. His right hand reaches to her neck.


    Zeng Pei looks panicked and wants to stop him


    Gu Yunjing caught a strong hatred in his eyes. His heart was startled and hurt. His appearance at the moment is really frightening. She is still so small. How can she be afraid of it!


    The palm exudes cold sweat, the back has been soaked with sweat, but she is Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue''s daughter. Even if she is afraid again, she still pretends to be calm. "Aunt Zeng, you don''t need to stop him, let him strangle me today!"


    Gong Qianye''s fingers pinched her slender neck, and without great effort, she could still speak.


    "If he strangled me, I would like to come back. If I died, I would think that nothing had happened, marry him, or hate him to the bone?"


    Care, care, care


    These two words are like a cave in the palace''s thousand nights. Once restrained, he can''t resist except surrender.


    He knows how much Niannian cares about Gu Yunjing and Gu Chenghan. He also knows how much Niannian loves his family.


    Gu Yunjing is very important to her, Gu Chenghan is very important to her, Gu''s family is very important to her, she is alone unimportance.


    So she said break up on the break-up, said to leave, so simply free and easy, without a trace of muddling.


    Green tendons thumping hand holding her neck is really trying to strangle her, she is across the biggest obstacle between him and Nian Nian, but she is going to die


    He and Niannian just No chance!


    Fingers drooped, anger, grief, desolation and a hundred emotions were flowing in the dark eyes. The cold voice seemed to come from hell, "Gu Yunjing, I don''t want to see you again in this life!"


    Voice landing, turn around and go.


    The tall and straight figure left, Gu Yunjing was caught off guard and collapsed on the ground, legs softened, kept shaking, and could not stand at all.


    "Miss three..." Zeng Pei saw her fall on the ground and looked sad. He went to help her.


    Gu Yunjing waved his hand and said, "no, he sat on the ground for a long time and murmured Don''t let your parents know about today. "


    Zeng Pei did not understand, "why?"


    Gong Qianye dare to treat three young ladies like this. You should let your husband know and speak for her.


    Gu Yunjing grabs the leg of the table and stands up with her own strength. The whole person is like a drowning person. She is pulled out of the water and collapsed. Her voice is light and there is no trace of strength. "My sister left without saying a word. I don''t want the palace and Gu families to become enemies. If my father knew that Gong Qianye was here today, she would not have gone in vain?"


    Zeng Pei understood, but he was still aggrieved for the third miss, "but you --"


    "I''m ok!" Gu Yunjing looked at her, pale and gaunt, but tried to squeeze out a faint smile, "my brother Did you go with my sister? "


    Zeng Pei shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s just that a week before the young lady left, the young master had already left, and he and his wife didn''t disclose where they had gone."


    Gu Yunjing looked down and thought and sighed, "let''s go, let''s all go Anyway, since they were young, their feelings have been better than mine. Now I''m the only one left at home. I don''t have to look at my brother''s face any more. "It is clearly disliked, but full of reluctant and lonely.


    She walked upstairs slowly.


    Zeng Pei looked at her back, heartache to tears.


    A couple of kids are good kids, just Gu Yunjing, the youngest, suffered such damage for no reason, which made her heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Qianye returned to the blues villa without even saying hello to the palace couple. In the next two weeks, the palace family, which had been silent for many years without any disturbance, began to undergo a large-scale exchange of blood after Gong Qianye inherited the position of the family leader. The older generation of people were put forward for no reason, and they were no longer protected by the palace family and did not share any of the palace family''s blessings.


    This action is quick, Gong Qianye''s means are cruel, without leaving a trace of affection, even if it is the Gong family and his wife, it is useless.


    On the other hand, he sent the elite shadow of the palace family to all parts of the world to look for the whereabouts of his thoughts. Unfortunately, she seems to have disappeared from the world without any news. Gu Chenghan also disappeared with her.


    At the thought of Gu Chenghan disappearing with his thoughts, Gong Qianye''s heart seems to be burning on the fire, but he can''t do anything about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the United States, she successfully enrolled in Harvard, studied economics and management, and moved from the hotel to the apartment Gu Zhishen had prepared for her.


    Originally, he wanted to live in a student apartment. However, Gu Zhishen refused, and he had to buy her an apartment. But for her strong opposition, Gu Zhishen would even ask a servant to take care of her daily life.


    She came to study, not to enjoy. No matter what she wanted to do independently, she did not rely on others. Therefore, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue didn''t agree to send her to school. She was alone all the time.


    Carrying a suitcase into the apartment, swept around the eyes of the lights in the bathroom, and hazy fog


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    How can someone be in the bathroom?


    Is it a ghost or thief?


    I didn''t expect this to happen on the first day of living in an apartment. What should she do?


    What should I take to defend myself?


    Eyes in the living room around a circle, and finally locked in the porch of the broom, to weigh the weight of the hand, do not know whether it can be used?


    At the moment of wishful thinking, the frosted glass of the bathroom seems to project a light figure. The moving door of the bathroom door is pulled open. The big boy in the family clothes is full of water drops. His short broken hair collapses wet on his head. A pair of fog eyes look at her sharply.


    Thinking about the broom in his hand, he fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and his eyes brushed. He was surprised and doubted that he was wrong.


    "You Why are you here? "


    I don''t want to clean my eyes. I don''t want to clean my eyes


    Yinluo, turn and walk towards the room.


    Before he entered the room, he ran to him and stopped him. He looked up and said, "Gu Chenghan, you haven''t answered my words. How can you appear here?"


    Shouldn''t he be in iceberg?


    When he graduated, his volunteer was clearly the Medical University in ice city. Why is it here now?


    Gu Chenghan reached her arm close to her shoulder and pursed her thin lip, "I''ll read, and..."


    The voice stopped, the slender arms forcefully lifted her directly, turned around and put her outside the door, "I''m really hungry, go and cook!"


    Before the sound landed, he closed the door neatly.


    "Gu Chenghan, what do you mean! You''re here to read, and I''m here to read, not to babysitter you! And This is the apartment that Dad prepared for me, not for you Get out of here


    The people in the room didn''t respond, and by the way, they locked the door.


    But she didn''t cook it for Gu Chenghan, but she made it for herself. If he was really hungry and pitiful, she could consider giving him a bite to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    The refrigerator is full of food materials. After a careful look, we know that Gu Chenghan bought all of them, because they are all his favorite foods.


    This selfish ghost, don''t you know what she likes to eat?


    At the same time, he began to cook and cook in an orderly way.


    She is the daughter of the family. She should not touch the spring water with her fingers. However, she likes to learn how to cook. She also has the talent in this field. She learns cooking with Zeng Pei. Many dishes she can learn by watching Zeng Pei or the chef cook once, and the cooking will be better.


    Chenghan has always liked to eat her cooking. If she is hungry at night, no one will look for her. If she doesn''t want to do it and pretends to be asleep, he will sit by the bed until she can''t fit it.


    Thinking of Gu Chenghan, she is angry and funny, so a dull and reticent person will bully her. Unlike Gong Qianye, from small to large, Gong Qianye will let her do everything and give priority to her feelings


    A thousand nights


    The heart suddenly a tight, such as tens of thousands of needles in the heart, very uncomfortable.


    "Hiss..." The pain came from the fingertip, which reflected the cutting of the finger. The blood dyed the blade and chopping board red, drop by drop on the washing table.


    Looking down at the blood surging fingers, dry eye pain.


    A thousand nights in the palace.


    Really Miss him so much!


    The black shadow stood at the kitchen door for a long time. Seeing her face lost and about to cry, she didn''t care about her bleeding fingers. She couldn''t look down. She quickly stepped forward, grabbed her wrist, pulled her to the hand washing table, turned on the faucet, and washed her fingers under the water.


    Thinking of the slow reaction to see him, Jun cold side face overcast, as if very angry.


    But What can he do? He didn''t offend him!


    "Are you going to spice up my dinner, or are you going to bleed to death?" He looked down at her with sharp eyes, and his cold voice was more serious than Gu Zhishen.


    "If the wound is not deep, the blood will coagulate automatically. Fortunately, you have to learn medicine. You don''t have any common sense..."


    The words of defense in his cold eyes become smaller and smaller, and finally silence.


    Gu Chenghan pinched her finger, turned off the tap, and led her to the living room. When passing the bar, he took the medicine box from the bar with one hand, and then took her to sit on the sofa.


    His hand never let go of her fingers.


    Open the medicine box with one hand, take out a cotton swab stained with hydrogen peroxide, and clean one side of the wound. The wound is not big, and the band aid is enough.


    Miss has been looking at his action did not speak, until he pasted the bandage, slowly opened his mouth: "I go to cook."


    When he got up, Gu Chenghan''s hand pressed on her shoulder. When he looked up at him with puzzled eyes, he saw his mouth pattern saying, "sit still. I''m not interested in human blood."Thinking about it:


    Is he disgusting that her blood has stained the dishes? But her blood can''t kill him. It''s necessary to dislike her so much?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Chenghan is in Jiayuan, but he has never been in the kitchen. Can he cook?


    Thinking of those sad and sad, often probe to look at the kitchen, for fear that he will blow up the kitchen.


    However, Gu Chenghan closed the door of the kitchen. He couldn''t see anything, and there was no strange sound coming from it. It should be Are you OK?


    An hour later.


    Sitting in front of the table and looking at the three dishes and one soup on the white table, the color and fragrance are perfect. As for the flavor, you can feel it is very fragrant and delicious. You should not worry about it.


    But she still can''t believe it!


    "Did you really do it?" If she hadn''t been sitting in the living room and didn''t see him leave the kitchen, she would have suspected that he had bought the takeaway!


    Gu Chenghan arranged the dishes and chopsticks, gave her a cold look, and began to eat without saying a word.


    "But how can you cook? Why don''t I know at all? They all lived in Jiayuan. When did he learn to cook? Why didn''t she know?


    Gu Chenghan put down his chopsticks, swallowed the food in his mouth, drank a mouthful of soup, and said slowly: "what''s the matter that you know?"


    Thinking about it:


    How can I hear a hint of irony in his words.


    Depressed head down to eat.


    After dinner, Gu Chenghan got up to clean up and take it to the kitchen to wash. She didn''t let her touch it at all.


    I don''t insist on it. I''ll do it for him when my fingers are ready.


    And so on --


    I looked up and followed my back into the kitchen, "no You know how to cook. Why do you always ask me to cook supper for you in the middle of the night


    PS: this chapter is for the red envelope of "promise to break the ground"! thank you. After 8000 words today, see you tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    On the third day after admission, Gu Chenghan was admitted to Harvard Medical School, and he was also an alumni.


    According to the normal process, her grades could not enter Harvard. Fortunately, Gong Qianye had given her supplementary lessons before, and her performance in the interview was not too bad. In addition, Gu Zhishen made use of her relationship and made a breakthrough in admission, so she became a classmate with a group of Xueba, which naturally increased the pressure.


    In order to keep pace with the school bullies, she has to work many times more than others. In addition to normal classes, completing the homework assigned by the teacher, eating and sleeping, she spends the rest of her time either in the library or on the way to the library.


    Because of her finger injury, Gu Chenghan didn''t let her into the kitchen. He did everything for breakfast and dinner. Lunch was in the school dining room, and there was a part-time job in the sanitation department. They didn''t need to worry about it.


    I always feel that although my achievements are not top-notch, they are not at the bottom. After I came here with a group of Xueba, I realized how ignorant I was before.


    The world is too big. There are too many things that I don''t know, and there are countless things that need to be learned. She devotes herself to learning and is eager to learn more knowledge and ability. However, all the things in iceberg, Gong Qianye, are forced to forget by her.


    Can''t be sad for the past, can''t be immersed in sadness, the only way is to let oneself don''t stop, every day tired to touch the bed to sleep, no extra time to think, to sad spring sigh autumn!


    Occasionally, I still think of Gong Qianye, and my heart is still sad, but it''s not so heartrending, unable to breathe, maybe a little longer time she can forget it.


    Compared with the busy mind, Gu Chenghan seems to be much more relaxed, normal classes, normal reading, and spare time to read some extracurricular books, daily running exercise, life in an orderly and orderly way.


    Compared with him, he can only be described in four words: War in chaos.


    It''s a phone call to break the hurry.


    In the morning, Gu Chenghan went out for a run without a mobile phone and put it on the coffee table.


    Thinking of getting up to see his mobile phone in the non-stop vibration, glanced at the call to remind Gu Changning, ignored, a moment later Gu Chenghan will call him back.


    Gu Changning didn''t know what happened. He was calling Gu Chenghan all the time. His mobile phone was shaking all the time. He was almost shocked from the tea table to the ground.


    She can''t see past, went to press refuse to listen, intended to return a text message in the past, as a result, her message has not been written, Gu Changning''s message came.


    Gu Changning: Chenghan, why don''t you answer my phone! I just went back to ice city to know that xiaosaner is pregnant and wants to marry Gong Qianye! What''s going on here! Where''s my sister?


    Black and white pupil suddenly a tight, word by word looking at Gu Changning''s SMS, eyes back and forth only in that sentence: xiaosaner pregnant, to marry palace thousand night!


    The heart suddenly pulled up, the pain almost breathless.


    Gu Changning: it''s said that xiaosaner will be my daughter-in-law when she grows up. What''s the matter now? My parents don''t let me go to xiaosan''er, Chenghan brother. Where are you? Come back to help me!


    Gu Changning: brother Chenghan, I like xiaosaner. I can''t watch her marry someone else


    Gu Changning: Gu Chenghan, you must answer the phone quickly!


    The brain is a blank, the strength in the body seems to be all of a sudden emptied, even the mobile phone is not stable, slide from the palm, fell on the ground.


    Perhaps Gu Changning called in again, and the mobile phone was shaking wildly.


    Thinking of sitting on the carpet, dazed, no response.


    I don''t know how long it took for Gu Chenghan to come back. As soon as he entered the door, he saw her slumped on the ground, her mobile phone fell on the ground, her eyes tightened, her shoes didn''t change, and she walked by in a big stride. She squatted down and picked up her mobile phone and quickly glanced at the SMS


    In an instant.


    Gu Changning did not return the phone call, but directly shut down, eyes looking at her pale cheek, a hand pinched her chin, forcing her to look at himself, "cry if you want."


    The voice has not yet fallen, tears burst out in an instant, overturned the face.


    Warm liquid wet his fingertips, as if to flow into his heart, fingertips loose, the next second will hold her in his arms, one hand on her back, the other hand on the back of her head, with a protective posture, will protect her in his arms, as if to block all the wind and rain for her.


    Thinking of lying on his shoulder sobbing, the thin body in his arms can not stop shaking.


    She thought that she could hold on to the past, thought that she could slowly put down, forget But she didn''t, she just pretended to forget and put it down.


    For so many years, Gong Qianye has already branded an indelible mark in her life. She always thought that she would be with him, naturally married and had children for a lifetime.


    However, all of this was abruptly broken in front of her eyes. She couldn''t stay with Gong Qianye any more, and even watched him marry Gu Yunjing from her fiance to her brother-in-law.


    No one can accept it, let alone her under 20 years old.Listening to her sobbing, Gu Chenghan''s face was tense and gloomy, and his arms tightened more and more. He could smell her hair on his side, and his thin lips slightly opened and closed. Knowing that she would not hear, his voice still sounded very small and small, "little sugar bean, this is the last time you shed tears for him."


    He would never allow her to shed tears for anyone.


    I don''t know how long I cried in his arms, and finally I fell asleep.


    Gu Chenghan took her back to the room, put her on the bed, covered the quilt, and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek with his fingers; the fiery emotion in his dark eyes was like lava, which was no longer suppressed.


    Eye light falls on the lip that is bitten out bloodstain, pink and suffused with a trace of pale.


    Reason told himself that he should not do this, but there is an emotional impulse to lean toward her uncontrollably, the soft lips fell on her lips, eyes slowly closed


    It''s like a submission to fate.


    Her lips are very soft, the girl''s sweet, mixed with the smell of blood, he did not go deep, just stick to her lips, taste it.


    After evacuating, I opened my eyes, and the strong attachment in my black eyes leaked out. The corners of my lips rose slightly, and there was some mockery in it. "You can never be with the people you like, but the people I like will never like me. Who is more sad?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gently closed the door of the room, picked up the mobile phone on the ground, first called to help Miss Gu ask for leave, then ignored Gu Changning''s crazy phone bombing, directly returned a phone call to Gu Yunjing and asked, "do you really decide to marry Gong Qianye?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Gu Yunjing on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time and asked, "do I have any choice?"


    She went to the hospital to get her baby. No doctor in the whole iceberg dared to operate on her, and even the pharmacy did not dare to sell her medicine.


    Gong and Gu had already agreed to get married, and she was not allowed to take away her children, even if they knew that this was not what a girl of her age should do.


    "Yunjing..."


    As if he knew what Gu Chenghan was going to say, Gu Yunjing suddenly interrupted him, "you are with your sister, aren''t you?"


    Gu Chenghan''s silence can be regarded as acquiescence.


    "Say sorry to her for me!" It was a mistake. She was the victim, but now She really wants to marry Gong Qianye. That''s really sorry for xiaotangdou.


    She knows how good tangdou has been to her since she was a child. No matter what she did wrong, xiaotangdou would not blame her and protect her. But in this matter, maybe xiaotangdou will never forgive her in this life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing and Gong Qianye got married. Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue didn''t inform them about their marriage. Even when they were on the phone, they could deliberately not mention Gu Yunjing. They only cared about her life in the United States and whether she was tired of her studies.


    Naturally, he said everything, pretended that nothing had happened, and didn''t know anything. He didn''t ask whether Gu Yunjing and Gong Qianye were married or returned to the capital.


    Some wounds can not be touched, can only wait, wait a little longer, and wait for the wound to scar itself, no longer pain.


    Since that day, I cried until I fell asleep. I woke up and never cried again. As usual, I studied. I was dazed occasionally. My look showed the sadness that I didn''t find. But it was just that moment. I came back to my mind and immediately began to study.


    Gu Chenghan still didn''t let her into the kitchen after her finger wound was healed. She didn''t even need to wash the dishes. It was clear that she was the elder sister and should take care of her younger brother. After arriving here, their roles seemed to have changed. It was Gu Chenghan who took care of her everywhere.


    He had a warm temperament, but he became more and more quiet afterwards. Gu Chenghan was also reticent. Two people in the apartment were often as quiet as no one.


    Time is a little bit fleeting. Half a year later, she has become accustomed to the progress of life and learning here. She no longer reads as hard as before. She spends all day in the library and starts to cook her own dinner. She always lets Gu Chenghan do it by herself. She is a sister after all. She should have the consciousness of being a sister.


    After class, I went to a Chinese supermarket, bought vegetables, carried them back to the apartment, and opened the door with a key. As soon as I opened the door, I was silly before I put down my things.


    Because at the moment when she opened the door, the bathroom door opened at the same time. The boy came out naked without clothes and was stunned when he saw her.


    "Ah He called out instinctively, and all the things in his hands fell to the ground. He turned to cover his eyes, and his cheeks were flushed. "Gu Chenghan, you are abnormal. You come out without clothes!"


    Gu Chenghan frowned and quickly walked to his room and slammed the door of the room.


    Thinking of his back to him, can not hear the sound, floating in his head he did not wear clothes, cheek more and more hot.


    Although said to be sister, but still feel strange, especially see should not see, feel breathing is not smooth.


    "Take care of the cold, don''t you have clothes?" After waiting for a long time, he felt as if he was no longer in the bathroom. He slowly turned around and looked at the bathroom door.


    The bathroom door is open, the bathroom is empty, but Gu Chenghan''s door is closed, I think he should be back to the room.


    With a sigh of relief, she bent down to pick up the vegetables on the ground, put them into the kitchen, put them in the refrigerator, and then walked to Gu Chenghan''s room. She should have a talk with him.


    They are all grown up. Men and women are different. Even if they are brothers and sisters, they should be cautious. If he really likes to run naked She can move to the girls'' dormitory.


    Knock on the door three times to show that they are going in.


    The door didn''t lock back. When she pushed in, she saw Gu Chenghan sitting on a chair in black cotton and linen pants and a simple gray T-shirt. Looking out of the window, he looked calm and indifferent, making people unable to know what he was thinking.


    He closed the door and walked over, "Chenghan..."


    Gu Chenghan didn''t respond and didn''t even give her one.


    Thinking about pulling a chair and sitting in front of him, he bit his lips, "are you angry? I didn''t mean that. I just saw Well, I was scared! I''m not really calling you perverted. Everyone has his own habits and hobbies. My sister knows that and will respect your habits and hobbies. "


    Gu Chenghan''s eyebrows moved, and his dark eyes moved to her. His eyes were sharp and cold, which made people tremble.


    After thinking of the spine inexplicable exudation cool, what did you say wrong?


    "Chenghan, if you like this, my sister can move to..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted coldly by him, "why did you come back suddenly?"


    "Ah?" Stunned for two seconds, he reacted and explained: "the professor has something to do in the afternoon, so I cancelled a class, so I came back in advance."He nodded and was silent for a long time. His eyes avoided her clear and bright eyes and cleared his throat and said, "I I forgot to take my clothes. " She thought she didn''t come back so early in class, so she came out of the bathroom without even a bath towel.


    He forgot to take his clothes. He didn''t have the habit of running naked!


    "You don''t like to run naked?"


    Gu Chenghan looked up at her as if he were silent.


    "I thought you liked to run naked. You almost moved to the girls'' dormitory." Finish saying, vomit powder tongue, "next time don''t forget to take clothes, if I come back early, I will tell you in advance."


    Gu Chenghan nodded and lowered his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The room became very quiet for a while. I unconsciously looked at his cold face, male characteristic laryngeal knot, and exposed arm. Because of the muscle tension but not too much, he looked very strong and safe.


    Seriously, she always felt that Chenghan would be more handsome than her father!


    Even now I hear that many girls in medical school pursue Gu Chenghan enthusiastically, but he has a cold attitude and never talks to the opposite sex.


    Many people rumor that Gu Chenghan is a gay.


    From childhood to adulthood, in addition to the family members, I have never seen him close to any opposite sex, so I began to believe the rumors.


    Eye light inadvertently fell on his ears, two ears red enough to drip water.


    A thought flashed through his mind and blurted out: "Chenghan, are you not shy?"


    Gu Chenghan''s body became stiff, his ears became more red, and his neck became red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but she can feel the violent breath just now.


    is up and down in the mind. He still has bubbles on his hands. He holds the metal and wants to open the door, finds that the door is locked, and keeps patting the door board. "Gu Cheng Han, what are you doing? Open the door!"


    "Gu Chenghan, I told you to open the door, did you hear me?"


    "Gu Chenghan, open the door quickly..."


    No matter how she knocked or called him, he didn''t open the door.


    Gu Chenghan sat on the chair, gasping for breath, Junxiu''s face dyed red because of panting and emotional excitement.


    The rest of the light swept to the ground of the mess and water stains, look more and more shameful, eyes across the embarrassment, especially she at the door is more concerned about the tone to ask him to open the door, he is more uncomfortable, can not accept!


    She saw her shameless and dirty side.


    In my mind, she kept on washing her underwear. Although it was not the first time, when she occasionally helped him with his clothes, he was still young and had no idea of men and women. The simple thing was xiaotangdou and Gu Chenghan.


    Since when, he realized that they were not the same. They could not take a bath together or sleep together. Seeing her standing with Gong Qianye, he would suffer like a fire.


    He and she are different from Gu Yunjing. Gu Yunjing was born in October by Yun Jianyue. She never left yunjianyue and Gu Zhishen. Jiayuan is her home. Although he was born in yunjianyue, he was raised by the female wolf outside. Not to mention, they did not care about the family. They wanted to be close to each other, but they had a little humble mind Entering the home is like an outsider, probably because of this, he and miss have a feeling of sympathy.


    This kind of sympathy gradually turns into another emotion. Knowing clearly that this kind of emotion should not exist and should not be allowed to deepen with the accumulation of time, but the reason can''t resist the sensibility after all, and it''s hard to extricate oneself from the feeling of this sin by watching his own degradation bit by bit.


    She was engaged to Gong Qianye. He thought that the love could finally die in the dark night, so he didn''t dare to go to her engagement banquet. So he said that he would go to B city to see the science and technology exhibition. In fact, he never left ice city. He stayed in his apartment without eating or drinking, and wanted to sleep until her engagement banquet was over.


    In the evening, I turned on my mobile phone to see the news and see if there were any pictures of her engagement banquet, but I saw the engagement news of Gong Qianye and Gu Yunjing.


    Almost without hesitation, she rushed back to Jiayuan. Seeing that she wanted to leave Jiayuan alone, she took her to her apartment without thinking.


    She is an orphan. She has no relatives when she leaves home. She is not willing to trouble her classmates with her temperament. Where can she go?


    How can he trust her to leave alone?!


    -


    the sound outside the door gradually stopped, and he sat in his chair like a stone sculpture, until the sky outside the window gradually became dark.


    He moved his stiff body. His throat was so dry that he wanted to drink water. He thought she had returned to the room, so he did not hesitate to open the door.


    There was no one at the door. I took two steps towards the kitchen and noticed something was wrong. I turned around and saw a dark shadow curling up on the ground beside the door of the room.


    She sat on the floor, leaning against the wall, with poor vision, unable to see her clearly, as if she were asleep.


    The heart is like being scratched by a cat''s paw. It hurts and itches.


    She walked back, bent down, carefully picked her up, walked into her room, put it on the bed, and covered her with a quilt.


    Thinking of sleeping soundly, there was no sign of waking up. His black straight hair covered half of his face. He reached out to brush the soft hair and wanted to touch her cheek.


    The fingertips were hanging over her cheek, not falling.


    Standing by the bed for a long time, like a ghost, silent left.


    After sleeping until the gray light, she got up and looked for Gu Chenghan in the apartment, but she didn''t find Gu Chenghan in the following week.


    Every day when she got up, he was not in the apartment. Every night she fell asleep, and he had not come back. If one night she wanted to wait for him to talk, fell asleep on the sofa, and woke up the next day in her room and bed, she would think he had never come back.


    If you want to find him, he does not have his timetable. Every time he goes there, he either goes to class or goes to the library. She has her own class to attend. She doesn''t have so much time to go to the huge library to find him.


    Had to use the last killer mace to send a text message: you do not appear again, I will move to the girls'' dormitory.


    Gu Chenghan appeared that night, not because of her SMS threat, but because she fainted in class and was sent to the hospital''s medical room, suspected that appendicitis should be transferred to the hospital.


    On her information, the emergency contact person wrote Gu Chenghan''s mobile phone number. Su Qing, a classmate, helped her call Gu Chenghan.


    Gu Chenghan saw that her mobile phone number had not been answered, so he refused to listen directly. He continued to attend the class, and the phone continued to call. He hesitated and answered again and again.


    Hearing the strange voice of the mobile phone, his heart was tight. He didn''t care if he was still in class. He ran out of the teacher''s face directly, regardless of whether he would deduct points.When I arrived at the hospital, I was awake. I was wearing hospital clothes. I was pale and my eyebrows were tight. I had never let go.


    Su Qing went out to go through the hospital procedures for her. She was the only one in the ward.


    Gu Chenghan step by step to the hospital bed, dark eyes across the pain and guilt.


    Thinking of him, he showed a faint smile, pretending to be relaxed: "I thought You''re going to never see me again. "


    He went to the bedside and stopped. His deep eyes were staring at her. I''m sorry


    He shouldn''t hide from her, or he won''t even know her discomfort.


    "Still angry with me?" She asked.


    Gu Chenghan shakes his head. He is not angry with her, but angry with himself!


    But these She will never know.


    Because of the pain, shortness of breath, sweat oozing from the forehead, biting his lips, he said, "in fact, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. Boys will grow up, all will be like this! It''s not you alone. Don''t feel ashamed. I should take care of you as long as you are a mother. "


    If you knew that you were the person in my dream, would you still say that? This sentence is stuck in the throat and can''t be said in any way.


    "Don''t talk. We''ll talk after the operation." He lowered his eyes to cover the complicated and obscure emotions at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I don''t want to..." She opened her eyes to look at his lips, not like a sister, but like a willful sister, "who knows after the operation, you will not run away from shadow, or now say clearly, save you all day to avoid me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    "No way." A low voice was sure to ring.


    "Really?" She still didn''t quite believe him.


    Gu Chenghan nodded.


    She seemed to be relieved, her teeth clenched her pink lips, and she closed her eyes as if she were adjusting her breath.


    Sweat was seeping from the forehead, flowing down the contour, and the roots of the hair were soaked.


    Gu Chenghan took a paper towel to wipe her sweat, frowned and asked, "is it very painful?"


    When he opened his eyes and saw that his eyes were as black as a gem, his eyes were clear and beautiful. His heart was puzzled. He even forgot the pain. His spirit was like a gossamer: "it''s not very painful. I can bear it!"


    Gu Chenghan reached out and took her hand. "If it hurts, bite my hand. Don''t bite yourself."


    Thinking of not biting his hand, but grasping his hand, as if to transfer all the pain to the hand, a bleak smile, pretending to be relaxed and joking, "it''s a little conscience, sister didn''t hurt you in vain!"


    Gu Chenghan heard the word "sister" and his eyes lightened in an instant. He pursed his lips, but he didn''t say anything.


    Su Qing went through the procedures of hospitalization and came in with a list. Seeing that she was holding a boy''s hand tightly, she was stunned, "you are --" how can you look familiar?


    Gu Chenghan heard the voice and looked at the past side of his head, and said to himself, "Gu Chenghan, you are Su Qing." He heard about it.


    The first friend she made here!


    "Gu Chenghan Gu Chenghan... " Su Qing recited it several times, feeling that the name was more familiar. Suddenly, his brain flashed, and he exclaimed, "ah, ah, ah Are you Gu Chenghan? Gu Chenghan from medical school She has seen his profile on the student forum.


    Gu Chenghan:


    "I''ve always heard that there is a genius school grass in medical school, super handsome I didn''t expect you to be so handsome, even more handsome than in the photo... " Su Qing can''t help holding her cheek in her hands, her eyes are red. She looks at Gu Chenghan and becomes a flower maniac.


    Gu Chenghan has never been interested in Huachi sister, but she is a friend of xiaotangdou, so her attitude is quite polite, "has the doctor confirmed the operation time?"


    Su Qing responded that she came to the hospital to take care of herself. She was not a narcissist. She immediately returned to her serious attitude. "I just asked. The operating table is full tonight. I have to wait until tomorrow morning for surgery."


    If you don''t care about it, you can''t take care of it. If you don''t care about it, you can''t take care of it


    Su Qing didn''t know what he was going to talk to the doctor, but he had a good voice, low voice and magnetism. More importantly, he was calm and reserved. He really heard that everyone was going to be pregnant.


    Gu Chenghan saw that she was a bit of a maniac. He was really worried that she would take care of xiaotangdou. At present, there was no other person to help him. He had no choice but to go back quickly.


    Su Qing''s obsessed eyes watched Gu Chenghan''s back leave. Only then did his attention focus on his mind, "Niannian Recite Gu Chenghan! How handsome! He just held your hand. He''s your boyfriend! You''re lucky, too


    Thinking of speechless looked at her, powerless way: "he is my brother!"


    Su Qing turned her mouth, "no! You don''t look like that at all! What''s more, the way he looks at you is not like looking at your sister, it''s just looking at your girlfriend! "


    "Nonsense If it wasn''t for the pain, he would like to knock her head, "he''s my brother."


    Although she was not born by Yun Jianyue, she took them as her biological parents from the day they adopted her. Even though she knew she was an abandoned baby, her idea did not change. Gu Chenghan was naturally her brother.


    "Thinking about Gu Chenghan Although they are all surnamed Gu, you really don''t look like each other at all. Who would have thought you were brothers and sisters Su Qing underestimated two sentences, thought of what and suddenly very excited to say: "then your brother has a girlfriend? If not, can I chase him? "


    Thinking about it:


    -


    Gu Chenghan didn''t know what he had said to the doctor. When he came back, he said that the doctor would add a new one in the evening and perform the operation for her.


    Appendicitis is not what big operation, Gu Chenghan comforts her, need not worry too much, should sleep a good.


    He pretended to be calm on the surface, but in fact, he was afraid, especially when he was to be pushed into the operating room. He tightly held Gu Chenghan''s hand and was not willing to let go.


    Gu Chenghan probably felt her worry and held her hand forcefully. His low voice comforted her tenderly. "Don''t be afraid. Just sleep."


    The first time I had surgery, I was in a foreign country. How could I not be afraid.


    The only thing I can rely on is the cold big boy in front of me.


    "Chenghan, I want to be the first to see you." He is her relative and the only one who can give her warmth and hope.


    "Good." Gu Chenghan nodded. To the lip of that sentence, "I will not leave a step, I will stay here, waiting for you to come out." But did not say, in the tip of the tongue around a circle and swallow back.Care slowly let go of his hand, let the nurse push into the operating room, eyes have been looking at him, do not know why this moment he will rely on his existence, as if there is him, nothing need to be afraid of the same.


    Gu Chenghan watched her pushed forward and the door of the operating room closed slowly. His face became more and more heavy, and the worries at the bottom of his eyes could not be hidden.


    Su Qing has not seen such a good feeling sister and brother, beside comfort way: "it''s OK, appendicitis is a small operation, you should also know that you learn medicine, reading will come out soon."


    Gu Chenghan glanced at her indifferently and did not speak.


    Corridor is very quiet, he did not speak, but also exuded a chill, people can not get close to, Su Qing grabbed his hair, also did not speak.


    Standing for a while, Gu Chenghan suddenly looked at her, "classmate Su, can I trouble you?"


    Su Qing suddenly raised his head when he heard the voice, and was surprised by his handsome face blood. The silly fool said: "I and Niannian are classmates. You can call me Suqing, if you like, call Su Su!"


    Gu Chenghan ignored her crazy appearance and took out the key from his pocket and handed it to her. "This is the key of the apartment. Please go and help xiaotangdou clean up some clothes and daily necessities."


    "Sugar bean?" Su Qing looks confused.


    "Her nickname."


    "Oh." Su Qing suddenly realized that he took the key easily, "no problem."


    Gu Chenghan told her the address and gave her money to take a taxi, but Su Qing refused. She had a good family and was not in a tight life. She still had money to take a taxi.


    Gu Chenghan did not insist, Su Qing did not go, his eyes again looked at the door of the operating room.


    He will wait for her to come out here, and the first thing she will see is himself.


    PS: I have to go out in the daytime and come back in the afternoon. I can''t wait until evening


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    About two and a half hours later, the anesthetic was withdrawn and pushed out of the operating room. I was confused. I could see the cold outline in the clear and extinguished sight. My dark and deep eyes were full of worries and warm attachment.


    The cold hand is suddenly firmly held in the palm heart by the warm big palm, and the confused heart seems to have a warm sense to move towards all limbs.


    Gu Chenghan leaned over to look at her pale and colorless face. He felt extremely distressed. His fingers touched her cheek gently. As soon as he made a sound, his voice became mute. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    The ending sound, faintly trembling.


    He blinked his eyes and wanted to understand his mouth, but he didn''t seem to understand it. Closing his eyes was like falling asleep.


    Transfer back to the ward, need infusion, several bottles of water in one night, need someone to watch, call the nurse to change after infusion.


    Gu Chenghan asked Su Qing to go back. He was alone in front of the hospital bed, moistening the corners of her lips with a cotton swab. Her expression was serious and focused, and her movements were gentle.


    Su can''t help but peek at the door before customs clearance. He has such a good brother. He thinks that he must have saved the galaxy in his last life.


    -


    Gu Chenghan wakes up in the second half of the night. Seeing her open her eyes, Gu Chenghan asks, "how is it? It hurts?"


    Thinking about the chaos of his brain for a moment, he slowly woke up and licked his dry lips, "no It hurts It''s thirst. "


    "After the operation, you can''t drink water and eat for the time being. Just bear with it." Gu Chenghan comforts her with warm voice and moistens her lips with cotton swabs.


    Care to see his brow heart faint tired, hoarse voice powerless ring out, "you have been here?"


    Gu Chenghan nodded.


    Pale lips rose slightly, like a sigh in general, "Chenghan, you are so good."


    "It''s not me. I just want to be nice to you." Words to the lips and silent pharynx back, gently pursed the lips: "close your eyes and sleep again."


    The obedient closed his eyes, probably because of the drug, not long after sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, she did not drink water and food all day, because she did not have ventilation after the operation, and the doctor did not allow her to eat. Gu Chenghan, who studied medicine, naturally followed the doctor''s instructions strictly. Even if she was pitifully hungry, she was distressed.


    The only thing that can be done for her is that she doesn''t eat or drink, so he accompanies her to eat and drink, feeling the same.


    In the morning of the third day, she was so hungry that she could not even cry for pain. Especially, Su Qing, a bad friend, even bought a soup bag in the ward, which made her mouth water.


    Or Gu Chenghan heartache her, directly will Su Qing to blow out of the ward.


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, I heard the sound of "poop" in the silent ward. The sound was very long and kept echoing.


    Embarrassment and shame surged on her plain face. She pulled up a quilt to cover her face. Her cheeks and ears were red.


    Gu Chenghan Leng next, the reaction comes over, then the lip cannot help but go up.


    Go to the bedside, pull down the quilt, "don''t do this, it will be stuffy."


    The quilt was pressed by his hand and she couldn''t move it. She had to hold her face with ten slender fingers, "it''s a dead man!"


    Gu Chenghan endured a smile and said faintly: "people have three anxieties, which can be understood. And only by ventilation can we eat and drink water. Instead of being hungry, what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it."


    Thinking about peeping at his handsome face through his fingers, it seemed that he didn''t mean to make fun of himself, but he still felt very humiliating in his heart. He said, "I want to eat soup dumplings!"


    "Good!" Turning to walk out of the ward, he remembered that Su Qing bought a lot of soup dumplings.


    "Don''t talk to Su Qing!" The sound falls, uneasily added a sentence: "do not say with anyone!"


    His pace a meal, looking back at her, dark eyes flow endless spark, light and doting spit out a word: "good!"


    In fact, she doesn''t have to tell her, and he won''t talk to anyone.


    About her, whether it is good or bad, as long as it is about her, they just want to own it, and don''t want to share it with anyone.


    -


    after staying in the hospital for a week, Gu Chenghan stayed in the hospital for a week. The school directly asked for leave and didn''t even go back to the apartment. If he was tired, he would sleep on the sofa in the ward.


    Looking at him one meter eight words lying on the sofa more than one meter, I felt oppressed and distressed, and let him go back to his apartment. The infusion stopped in these two nights, and no one needed to accompany him to bed.


    Gu Chenghan insisted on not going back. He must stay here. He asked Su Qing to accompany her for a while during the day. He didn''t go back to have a rest, but to cook for her. The food he bought was not clean, which was bad for her wound.


    However, for more than a week, Gu Chenghan seems to be thinner than her. Fortunately, she can finally go home to recuperate. She just needs to take another rest to get out of bed and walk and return to normal life.


    Medical school courses are very heavy. I''m worried that he missed too much and couldn''t keep up with him. He had to go back to class, or he would call his father back to ice city to have a rest.Because of the fear of parents, the operation has been kept from Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Chenghan couldn''t resist her, so she had to agree to go back to class and let her have a rest at home alone. She could do three meals a day when she had time, and asked Su Qing to deliver or order takeout when she was too late.


    -


    going back to the apartment for recuperation has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that Gu Chenghan finally doesn''t have to squeeze the small sofa. The disadvantage is that she is the only girl in the apartment. It''s very troublesome to change clothes without the help of nurses. It takes half an hour to change pajamas and sweat all over.


    What''s more, she can''t take a bath or wash her hair. She feels that her whole body is beginning to stink and she''s going to have lice. However, Chenghan doesn''t allow her to go into the bathroom, wash her hair and clean her body, for fear that she will let her wound get water.


    Gu Chenghan went to class in the afternoon. He couldn''t help but get up secretly. He helped the wall step by step and went to the bathroom. He filled the bathtub with hot water. Then he took a towel and wiped his body bit by bit, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    The upper body has just been wiped, and before I can wipe my legs, I suddenly see a black shadow outside the frosted glass in the bathroom. I''m surprised. It''s terrible! Chenghan is back!


    Guilty, flustered quickly put the water in the bathtub, and then got up to get the pajamas on the hanger. He was too anxious to notice the water stains on the floor tiles. He slipped and screamed "ah!" He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up in pain.


    Gu Chenghan, who put down the book, heard the scream coming from the bathroom. Instinctively, he turned and ran to the bathroom. He was very anxious. Without any hesitation, he opened the moving door, "little sugar bean..."


    See her lying naked on the ground, breathing for an instant.


    PS: Mei Niu, who is anxious and doesn''t make progress, xiaotangdou and Gong Qianye broke up less than a year ago. If Gu Chenghan makes progress, are you sure you won''t be called a dog? As for Chenghan and his Baba, EQ is low, and he is not expected to take the initiative. What''s more, he has to bear the moral shackles of his brother and sister ~ don''t worry, those who should come should come to see you tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    When he looked up and saw him, his pale face turned red into a ripe apple, and his ears were burning, "you Turn around quickly


    Zheng Leng Gu Chenghan finally came back to his mind and turned around, worried that she wanted to look back, "how are you?"


    Deep and tense voice filled with a thick worry and tension, and then she remembered that she could not hear, and wanted to turn around


    "I''m fine Don''t turn around Thinking about what he wanted to do, he opened his mouth and wanted to stand up with his own strength, but his hand had just reached the ground and wanted to get up. His arm was soft, and he fell on the ground again, and he groaned with pain.


    Gu Chenghan heard the sound of her eating pain, and his heart was burning. The rest of the corner of his eyes swept to the towel on the shelf. He grabbed the towel step by step and quickly put it on her naked body.


    Wrap the important parts of her tightly with a bath towel and hold her horizontally.


    Thinking of being held up in the air, his hands instinctively encircled his neck. He looked up and saw his cold side face, and his thick eyelashes, which were as thick as fan, could be counted clearly.


    His jaw is tight, but not angry, but worry.


    Heart inexplicably missed a beat, suddenly there is a feeling, Chenghan grew up, like a mature and introverted man, people can rely on ease.


    As the sun sets, the orange light comes through the window. The light is too gentle.


    Gu Chenghan gently put her on the bed, turned to the closet to get her pajamas, walked to the bedside, hesitated and asked, "can you dress yourself?"


    Thinking of sipping his lips, he said: "forget it, or I will come."


    Reach out to want to lift the quilt, care to press his hand, cheek flushed way: "no, no, I can."


    "You can''t bend your waist, how can you?" There was a rebuke in the cold voice.


    He was so fierce that he didn''t dare to speak. He bit his lips and looked at him pitifully.


    Gu Chenghan seems to be a reaction, slightly side face, avoid her clear eyes, light way: "you have seen me once, I see you once, even."


    He frowned and protested, "how can this be the same?"


    "Why not?"


    "I''m a girl!"


    "What a girl?"


    Care was his light floating tone, gas speechless, embarrassed way: "don''t you tube, you go out!"


    Gu Chenghan where willing to put her aside, secretly sighed, bent down to her feet, "I help you put on the knee, you pull yourself, huh?"


    Deep cold voice relaxed, showing a touch of doting.


    I didn''t think about talking.


    Gu Chenghan has already lifted the quilt from her feet, holding pajamas in one hand and her cold ankle in the other, and putting them into the trouser legs.


    The palm of his hand was scalding close to her skin. After taking a look at it, his ears felt very hot. Especially, his hands seemed to touch the side of her legs. When he got more and more up, his body trembled involuntarily. Even his heart beat became disordered and uncontrollable.


    Gu Chenghan carefully put on the pants for her, pulled them to the knee, and then put the trouser waist on her hand, covered with the quilt, and let her pull by herself.


    Carefully pull the pants to the waist position, the coat is in a dilemma.


    "Wear it backwards. You turn around and I''ll button it for you." He said.


    After thinking about it for a while, it was only like this, because just now the wound hurt so much that she couldn''t make a big move.


    Gu Chenghan arranged the pajamas for her. He thought that he would wear two sleeves, naturally covered in front of him, and slowly turned around to expose his immaculate back to his eyes.


    Skin if coagulated fat, smooth as a newborn baby, so white that his breath has become not smooth, a dark swallow, bent down to her pajamas from the back of a button to buckle up!


    The fingers touch her skin intentionally or unintentionally. I don''t know why I feel an electric shock and a dry mouth, like the impulse to drink water.


    The cheek is always red, along with the exquisite ear shell and the curved beautiful neck, it is red enough to drip blood, and the face is hot, like a fever.


    "All right, all right?" She couldn''t help asking, inexplicably feel suffering.


    "Well." He whispered, buttoned the last button and pulled the quilt over her.


    Thinking of slowly lying well, raised eyes to see him, pursed the lips, "thank you."


    Gu Chenghan didn''t look at her, and said in a low voice, "show me if the wound is cracked."


    The words did not fall, the fingers have opened the quilt, this thought did not stop him, let his fingers hold the corner of his coat, a little bit of upward lift, exposed the wound under the right abdomen.


    He carefully tore open the tape, took off the gauze, saw the wound suture bleeding beads, frown very tight, "the wound is a little cracked, I want to help you deal with it."


    "Well." She bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    Gu Chenghan went to get the medicine box. The cotton swab was stained with hydrogen peroxide to clean up the bloodstain of the wound, and he treated the wound with adhesive tape and gauze.The cotton swab and gauze stained with blood were thrown into the dustbin, and her dark eyes were unhappy, and she said seriously: "I didn''t tell you that you can''t take a bath. Why don''t you listen?"


    Thinking that he did something wrong, he didn''t dare to refute it. He opened his mouth weakly: "I know it''s wrong, but it''s really hard not to take a bath, and my hair oil can fry vegetables."


    Gu Chenghan, with a cool and clean face, can understand how tormented it is not to take a bath or wash her hair for so many days.


    No more words. Turn around and leave.


    Thinking that he was angry, he quickly admitted his mistake and said, "Chenghan, I know I was wrong. Don''t be angry! Chenghan... "


    He walked out of the room without a moment''s pause.


    -


    ten minutes later, Gu Chenghan came in again. Thinking of his bright eyes, he flattered him and said, "Chenghan, my elder sister knows that he is wrong. I will not dare to do it again next time."


    Gu Chenghan''s eyebrows were cold, and he had no expression. He lifted up the quilt and held her horizontally and walked out of the room steadily.


    "What do you want?" he said She''s a patient. He can''t do anything to himself.


    When Gu Chenghan went to the living room, she was stunned to see the reclining chairs and stools filled with water.


    He carefully put her on the couch, let her head over the chair, just suspended in the basin, he went to the basin, and wet her long black hair in the warm water.


    He is giving himself Washing hair.


    Long clean fingers wet the water on her hair, rub on the shampoo, gently massage, action gentle and careful, but also showing a trace of tenderness and care.


    Thinking hard to look at him, serious appearance, can''t help but open his mouth: "Chenghan, after who did your girlfriend, will be very happy."


    To the elder sister can be so good, considerate and careful, let alone to the girlfriend!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    It''s not her first time to come to the capital, but she always thought that she would come back to the capital with Gong Qianye. After their engagement, Gong Qianye took over the palace family, and she was studying in the capital.


    Who could have thought that the engagement banquet became the fuse of their separation, and that she came to the palace for the first time, not as Gong Qianye''s fiancee, but for Gu Yunjing''s abortion.


    After getting off the plane and taking a car for an hour and a half, we finally arrived at the mysterious and ancient palace, a place with beautiful environment, close to mountains and rivers, and extremely strict guard.


    I''ll walk up the palace for another half an hour.


    The palace family is built on the hillside. There is no other entrance except the only way up the mountain. Besides, there are many mines buried in the mountain. Only the palace family can know. If other people dare to break into the mountain, they will not even know how to die.


    Miss with Gu Chenghan, step by step up the hillside, see built on the hillside does not belong to the luxury of Longju villa courtyard, there is no mood to appreciate, only Xiao san''er is full of concern.


    Gong Qianye knew that they were coming, and he had been waiting at the door with Gong Shu. When he saw that he was thinking, his cold look seemed to melt. Finally, he was moved, but his eyes were swept by complexity and guilt.


    He didn''t look at him, but he looked at Gu Chenghan and his housekeeper.


    Gu Chenghan''s cold eyes also ignored Gong Qianye, and directly asked Gong uncle where Gu Yunjing was.


    In the heart of the palace, to see the heart of the master, to take a look at the heart of the palace, to take a look at them.


    Gong Qianye Mou Guang has been following the care, when she is about to pass by, suddenly low mouth: "I''m sorry..."


    Suddenly, he turned around and didn''t see a wink in front of him.


    With the sound of the sound, Gong Qianye''s face turned to one side, and red marks appeared on the white skin.


    Uncle Gong stopped, and his shadow appeared with the protection of the dark place.


    Palace thousand night did not even frown, cold drink: "retreat!"


    The shadow hesitated, retreated quickly and went to the dark place.


    Gu Chenghan stopped, looked back at them, hesitated for a moment, and asked Gong shudai to go first.


    As for the care and palace thousand night, we should give them some time to explain clearly.


    When he looked at him with red eyes, his right hand was tingling. What was more painful was the position of his left chest. Because of his anger, his chest fluctuated, "Gong Qianye, you That''s how I take care of my sister? "


    Gong Qianye glanced at her eyes. There were too many things in her deep eyes that she couldn''t understand. Her lips pursed gently, and it was still that sentence: "I''m sorry!"


    "Gong Qianye, it''s not me that you''re sorry for, it''s xiaosaner!" Thinking of biting his lip, he tried to hold back his tears and pursed his lips: "we can''t be together. I''m not my own daughter. I''m just an orphan or a deaf. But what''s wrong with Xiao San er?"


    "It''s the people in your palace who don''t look up to me and don''t allow me. It''s because you have no ability to deal with all this. It has nothing to do with xiaosaner. Why do you want her, a teenage girl, to bear all this? Gong Qianye, when did you become so cold-blooded and selfish? "


    -


    Gong Qianye likes to think about his family for a long time. Although Gong Chen and Lin Xia love their son and do not object, it does not mean that the people in the palace family will not object!


    They mentioned more than once in front of Gong ChenLin Xia that Gong Qianye is the next generation of householder and can''t marry a deaf man as his wife! Even if Miss is the eldest daughter who cares for her family, she is not born in the end. Her identity is not worthy of the palace. If she wants to marry, she can only go to Gu Yunjing, the real daughter of the family.


    However, Gong Chen and Lin Xia both support Gong Qianye and are willing to take care of them. Seeing that they can''t let Gong Chen and Gu Yunjing stop, they pretend to agree. They secretly give Gong Chen and Gu Yunjing some medicine at the engagement banquet, and let them cook cooked rice. In this way, regardless of whether Gu''s family is willing to marry Gu Yunjing to Gong Qianye, she will never marry Gong Qianye again.


    They expected that the Gu family would never make a big fuss because of their friendship with the Gong family and Gu Yunjing''s reputation. However, they didn''t expect that Gong Qianye would return to the palace family at that time, inherit the position of the master of the house, and then start to clean them up!


    Originally, they were worried about the hundred year history of the Gong family. Because of the change of the times, they were slow to influence, and they were afraid that they would lose their present status one day. So they wanted to marry Gu Yunjing for thousands of nights, which not only attracted the family but also the dark empire. They just didn''t expect In the end, Gong Qianye married Gu Yunjing, but they were also driven out of the palace, and their families were destroyed and their wives and children were separated.


    -


    Gong Qianye''s eyes suddenly tightened, and she felt a little surprised, but she knew.


    With a sad smile, "Gong Qianye, I''m deaf, but I''m not a fool; uncle Gong and aunt Lin are willing to accept me, but some people in such a big palace don''t like me! I can''t blame you for what happened to you and xiaosan''er. If I want to complain, I''ll blame myself for being too humble and unworthy of you. I''ll hurt you and xiaosan''er... "


    "Xiao san''er is the baby in the palm of her father''s hand and the treasure of the whole family. We love her and love her. We are very willing to leave the best things to her, as long as she is always happy! She is still so young, she should not be involved in this kind of right and wrong, and should not be hurt like this by youGong Qianye wants to talk, all the voices are choked in the throat and can''t come out. It seems that there is a knife in his throat, which is bloody and painful.


    Looking at him, under the reflection of colorful clouds, only disappointment and indifference are left in the pupil. "Gong Qianye, how good you have been to me for so many years, I know that if there is no such thing, I will marry you and be your wife all my life. No matter what you do wrong, I will forgive you, but this is the only thing I will not forgive you..."


    "Because she is my sister, my most cherished family!"


    No love, it doesn''t matter, may meet again in the future, but the family did not really completely disappeared.


    "Then I What is it? " Palace thousand night eyes are full of blood, so many years of waiting and waiting for what?


    She shook her head. "I I don''t know! " The voice stopped, glanced at him again, and whispered, "maybe I don''t like you at all. It''s just because you''re good to me, so I naturally think I should be with you. If it''s someone else, it''s the same!"


    "You Must be so cruel? " He choked, his anger and pain mingled to make his look extremely painful.


    She means that she has never liked herself, only because she is good to her that she is with herself. If anyone else does this to her, she will be with others too!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Gong Shu takes Gu Chenghan to Gu Yunjing''s room door and knocks at the door. Without any response, he hesitates and pushes open the door without authorization. "Madam, master Gu is here."


    Lying on the bed, the girl''s eyes were closed when she heard uncle Gong''s words. She opened her eyes and looked at her familiar relatives. Her dark eyes were filled with damp. There was dry blood in the crack of her pale and dry lip. Her trembling voice was like an inaudible voice: " Brother. "


    Gu Chenghan''s heart pinched hard. When he came, he guessed that her situation would be bad, but he didn''t expect the situation to be worse than he imagined.


    Memory bright and moving, playful and lovely little three son now lying on the bed, dishevelled, pale and colorless, look bleak and despairing, that pair of shining eyes did not have light, dim only left a piece of dead silence.


    Step up, three steps and two steps across to the bed, bent down to hold her hand, tight voice knead full of heartache, "don''t be afraid, brother take you home."


    A "brother to take you home" easily defeated all her strength and forbearance. The depressed grief finally disintegrated and was defeated. She sat up and threw herself into his arms, crying wildly.


    Gu Chenghan tightly hugged her thin body, and her arms were constantly tightened. She was both distressed and angry, and a trace of guilt flowed through her secretive eyes.


    Uncle Gong stands aside and hears Gu Yunjing''s cry, which is heartrending and heartrending from the depth of his soul. Anyone who hears it will weep bitterly. He can''t bear to look at her, bows and retreats quietly.


    The warm palm fell on her head, and her Adam''s apple rolled up and down. She was silent for a long time, "I''m sorry, Xiao San er."


    If he hadn''t exposed her in public, maybe she wouldn''t have


    Gu Yunjing''s body was stiff, and holding back his tears, he came out of his arms, looked up at him, shook his head, sucked his nose, and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t blame you I''m self willed. "


    When she was pregnant, Gu Zhishen didn''t agree to marry Gong Qianye. Even if she didn''t take away the children, she could support her and her children. However, she didn''t want to have children and was angry with Gong Qianye. The more he hated her and hated her, the more she wanted to marry into the palace, thinking that she would not be happy, she would never let Gong Qianye happy. When she was young and energetic, she would not let Gong Qianye happy In such a situation.


    He reached out and gently wiped the tears from her cheek. "Don''t cry. We''ll go home."


    Gu Yunjing shakes his head. The damp at the bottom of his eyes overturns his pale skin again. In tears, he sees the vague figure at the door. When he looks up, he can see that he is standing there with a dignified expression. His guilt cannot be concealed.


    -


    after standing for a long time, she walked up to her, and her teeth clenched tightly on the lip loosened. The voice squeezed out of the throat bone, "sorry, Xiao San er..."


    Gu Yunjing smile inexplicably, wiped the tears on his face, "I made it myself, you all said sorry to me, what to do!"


    She stopped at the edge of the bed, with thousands of words in her obscure eyes, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth!


    The room was very quiet for a moment. Gu Yunjing''s hoarse voice sounded, "I don''t want to go home. I want to go to America with you."


    Before that, she didn''t know where Gu Chenghan and Miss Gu had gone, or later she secretly listened to Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue to know that they had gone to study in the United States.


    Gu Chenghan frowned. The first one disagreed, "you should go home."


    "I don''t want to go home. I don''t want my parents to see me like this. Take me, brother, I beg you Apricot eyes moist dense, begging to look at Gu Chenghan, from small to large, she did not like this to ask Gu Chenghan, or who.


    Gu Chenghan cold face, silent did not speak, care can not bear to see her like this, such expression should not appear in the face of Xiao San er.


    "OK, I''ll take you to America."


    "Sugar bean!" Gu Chenghan''s voice was cold and cold, and he looked up and looked at him. He was unhappy in his black eyes.


    Care but can not care so much, at the moment she is just crazy little three son, no matter what little three son said, too much request, she will not hesitate to agree.


    Gu Yunjing heard her words, nose a sour, "sister..."


    "Don''t cry!" "I will take good care of you, we three people will always be together, will not separate!"


    Gu Yunjing nodded with tears and hugged her waist, unable to say a word.


    Gu Chenghan looks at their sisters, what else can he say!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing doesn''t want to stay here. He doesn''t want to stay more than a second. Gu Chenghan and Gu Niang take him away.


    Gu Chenghan nodded and agreed that he would leave sooner or later. If he could make her feel better, why not.


    He went out of the bedroom and asked Miss to help her change her clothes. By the way, he was so embarrassed that he would not let his sister appear in front of people like this.


    Standing at the door of my bedroom, I called to book three tickets to America.


    Twenty minutes later, he opened the door to let him in. Gu Chenghan went to the bedside and picked up Gu Yunjing, who was wearing a plain dress. She was thin like a paper man, without any weight.When she wanted to help her clean up, Gu Yunjing asked for nothing, including those clothes and cosmetics. She only brought a picture album, which was Gu Yunjing''s treasure from childhood to adulthood.


    Gu Chenghan walks in front of Gu Yunjing and follows with his picture album.


    Gong Qianye watched them come out, and her eyes fell on the girl in Gu Chenghan''s arms. When she fell on the girl behind them, she felt mixed with love and hatred, and her emotions were complicated.


    Gu Chenghan stopped in front of Gong Qianye and asked, "what else do you want to tell him?"


    The eyes that had just cried were red and hazy with moisture. The corner of his eyes was lifted and he glanced at the palace for thousands of nights. His hoarse voice said coldly: "I don''t want to see him again, this life I don''t want to see you


    Gu Chenghan''s dark eyes were cold, and forced to Gong Qianye, "did you hear that? If one day you appear in front of Gu Yunjing again, even if you pay for the whole family, I will never forgive you! "


    The sound falls, raises the step to leave.


    Miss did not see palace thousand night want to keep up with, but he stopped the way, looked up to meet his obscure eyes, "you don''t want to see me again, do you?"


    If you can hear the voice, you can hear the helplessness and heartache in his voice.


    But she couldn''t hear, so she didn''t know.


    Qingming''s eyes are too complicated to see the man who has been guarding himself for many years, from a teenager to an adult. It''s not sad to see that the pain is false.


    They How did you get to where you are today!


    I can''t think of it. I don''t want to think about it. Anyway, everything can''t go back to the past.


    "Care, you go, because I don''t want to see you again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    He looked at her, the pain in his eyes a little scattered, leaving only a indifferent, extremely cold tone, "you hate me, I''m not..."


    Hate her cruelty, hate her to read the care of the family, hate her so easy to give up their own!


    My heart trembled fiercely. I watched his eyes blink and his lips went up and down. I didn''t smile. It seemed to be mocking him or self mocking.


    Speechless from his front walk, no hesitation and nostalgia, absolutely incomparable.


    Gong Qianye''s hands hanging on his side silently tightened and clenched into fists. The blue veins on his hands jumped violently. His strength became stronger and his face became more and more ugly.


    Almost exhausted all the reason to restrain the desire to embrace her, retain her impulse.


    He used so many years of protection can not compare with the kindness of his family to her. Now that he pays for his self-respect and pride, he begged her hard to get her back?


    No, he won''t.


    He did not believe that he would never forget her, or a girl who never put himself in his heart!


    Uncle Gong came out and saw his miserable appearance. He couldn''t help sighing: "young master, why are you suffering?" Although Gong Qianye is already the head of the palace family, the name Gong Shu has not been changed.


    Why?


    Gong Qianye also wanted to ask himself why he suffered. He was silent for a long time. When Gong Shu thought he would not speak, he heard a voice floating in the evening wind.


    "Maybe hate is easier to let go than love!"


    -


    Gu Chenghan carried Gu Yunjing down from the mountainside all the way.


    Gu Yunjing said that he could go and let him down. However, Gu Chenghan disagreed. He thought that she was weak and must hold her.


    Her body was indeed weak, but she was not so weak that she couldn''t walk at all. She just couldn''t resist him, so she had to let him hold her down until she got on the bus.


    Gu Chenghan is holding her in the back seat of the car, thinking about sitting in the co pilot. It is very quiet in the carriage. Even the breath of several people can be heard clearly.


    Looking out of the window, the clouds are dim, the dusk is coming, and everything is being swallowed up by the darkness.


    This is her first and last visit to the palace.


    Slowly closed his eyes, in the heart said: goodbye, palace thousand night.


    Gu Yunjing leaned on Gu Chenghan''s body, closed his eyes and did not speak, as if he had fallen asleep. However, his mood in his heart had already been surging and could not be calm for a long time.


    If the first came here with a trace of extravagance in her heart, now she has completely died.


    Simply she is still young, the future road is still very long, just some pain, will slowly heal with the passage of time?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are only two rooms in the apartment where Gu Yunjing and Gu Chenghan live. As soon as Gu Yunjing comes, she becomes a little crowded. She does not hesitate to give her room to Gu Yunjing.


    Gu Yunjing wants to live in a room with her, but she refuses. Now Gu Yunjing needs a good environment to recuperate. She is afraid that living with her will affect her rest. She wants to move to the living room and sleep on the sofa.


    How could Gu Chenghan be willing to let Gu Niang sleep on the sofa, let his room out for her to live in and sleep in the living room by himself.


    The sofa in the living room is too small to accommodate his height. The final result of the negotiation is that Gu Yunjing sleeps in the room first and then sleeps in Gu Chenghan''s bed. Gu Chenghan puts an extra bed in the room for the time being. When Gu Yunjing''s body is better, the bed is moving to Gu Yunjing''s room to let Gu Yunjing and Gu Yunjing share the same room.


    Because it was a brother-in-law, he did not hesitate for a long time to agree to this proposal. Gu Yunjing was allowed to rest at home, and he and Gu Chenghan went out shopping.


    Gu Chenghan is responsible for buying beds, quilts and other things. He is responsible for purchasing some clothes, sheets and quilt covers for xiaosan''er. He also needs to buy some more food materials to go back and mend his body.


    Afraid of Xiao san''er''s sadness, Gu Chenghan and Gu Niang did not mention the cause of abortion, and xiaosan''er did not mention it. However, from her attitude towards Gong Qianye, it should be related to Gong Qianye.


    They took care of Gu Yunjing while they were in class. They didn''t contact the ice city''s home. They wanted to hide Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, but they didn''t hide it for long. A week later, Gu Zhishen learned the truth from Gong Chen and his wife and flew to the United States with Yun Jianyue.


    Seeing her daughter suffering, Gu knows that it''s too late to blame her for such a big thing.


    Yun Jianyue is even more distressed. Gu Yunjing can be said to love 3000 in the Gu family. No one can match her. She has not been wronged for so many years, but has been repeatedly encountered by Gong Qianye.


    If it is not Gong Qianye''s status, for other men, Yun Jianyue has no one to deal with as early as possible, out of anger for her daughter!


    Gu Zhishen wants to take Gu Yunjing back to ice city for recuperation. After all, Gu Chenghan and his studies are heavy. Both of them are not grown-up children. Even if they can''t take good care of themselves, how can they take care of Gu Yunjing.


    Gu Yunjing does not want to go back to ice city. She is afraid of being laughed at and facing the sympathetic, pitiful and mocking eyes.She wants to stay in the United States with Gu Chenghan, and she can continue to study here.


    Gu Zhishen can''t resist his daughter, so he has to agree. However, the apartment he lives in is too small and inconvenient. He has to find a villa, but it is far away from the school. Gu Chenghan and Gu Nian don''t want to live there.


    Gu Yunjing is even more reluctant. To tell the truth, she likes the feeling of squeezing together with her brother and sister. She is very close, closer than in Jiayuan.


    Gu Zhishen said what xiaosaner was not willing to say anyway. He gave Gu Chenghan a card and asked Chenghan to take good care of xiaosan''er and buy her everything.


    Anyway, his baby girl can''t bear hardships!


    -


    after staying in the United States for two weeks, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue found a private school for Gu Yunjing. When Gu Yunjing gets well, he can enter the school as an observer to continue his studies.


    Gu Yunjing is a student of fine arts, so the cultural course is not so strict, as long as the professional courses can pass, there is no big problem.


    After a month''s sleep in the same room as Gu Chenghan, Gu Yunjing is fully recovered and can go to school, so she moves back to her room.


    Nothing happened during the month when Gu Chenghan lived with him. Everything was normal. As long as she was asleep, no matter how late Gu Chenghan slept, he would not disturb her.


    However, this month, I found that Gu Chenghan seems to have become clean. He always goes to the bathroom to take a bath when he sleeps in the middle of the night. It seems that he goes to the bathroom two or three times a night.


    Think about it, perhaps because the weather in the United States is humid and hot, Gu Chenghan is prone to sweating, so he will take a bath so diligently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    In the evening, Gu Chenghan is preparing dinner in the kitchen. When Gu Chenghan comes back from class, he changes clothes and goes into the kitchen to help. He is invited out.


    The kitchen is not big, and it''s easy to prepare dinner for three people. He doesn''t need his help.


    Gu Chenghan did not force him to go back to the living room and pick up the medical books borrowed from the library.


    Gu Yunjing returned to the campus life, and gradually recovered. She was no longer as depressed and silent as she was when she first came to the United States. She was once worried that she would suffer from depression.


    Fortunately, Gu Yunjing is now slowly changing back to the cheerful, optimistic and willful little third son, who sometimes makes a character with Gu Chenghan or raises some small requirements with care.


    Care for her, everything goes well with her, Gu Chenghan is different. No matter how much I love my sister, I don''t want to get used to her stinky disease. What''s more, there are so many people who have used to her, and there is no lack of him.


    Gu Yunjing finished his painting, came out of the room, sat down beside Gu Chenghan, and called out: "brother!"


    "Well?" Gu Chenghan didn''t lift his eyelids for a moment, and he responded faintly.


    Gu Yunjing asked mysteriously: "you like sugar beans, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Still did not look at her, calm as before!


    "I''m talking about men''s love for women. It''s love." Gu Yunjing was not satisfied with his reaction and explained it carefully. The book "


    " in her hands closed, and her black eyes rose to her in a cold voice.


    Su was frightened by Gu Chenghan''s eyes in the early morning, but when Gu Yunjing grew up with him, he could not be afraid of him, and his pink lips began to curl up. "What do you do with your face so frightening? I feel guilty!"


    Gu Chenghan''s face became colder and colder. He got up and was about to leave. Gu Yunjing continued without fear of death: "you are not afraid of me telling xiaotangdou!"


    She was depressed a few days ago. He was worried. Now she is in a good mood, but he is more worried.


    He sat down again and said, "what do you want?"


    Gu Yunjing showed a naive smile, "brother, you are so good to me, I just care about you, don''t want to do anything."


    Gu Chenghan narrowed his eyes. What she said, he would not even believe a punctuation mark.


    "I just want to know how much you like bean curd, is it her kind?" Gu Yunjing asked tentatively.


    Gu Chenghan thought for a moment. He raised his eyes and glanced at her. In a cool voice, he said, "after I said it, you will never mention it?"


    Gu Yunjing nodded his head cleverly and raised his white palm, "I can swear."


    Gu Chenghan didn''t want her to swear, silent for a long time, when Gu Yunjing and others were impatient, his hoarse voice sounded slowly, "this life will not change."


    No change in this life!


    However, the four words let Gu Yunjing''s pupil shrink tightly, which made him unable to respond for a moment.


    Although there are only four words, these four words are enough to represent Gu Chenghan''s deep love for his thoughts.


    In this turbulent and seductive era, there are a few men who can achieve the four words "this life is not changed".


    "You Why don''t you tell her that you like sugar beans so much Gu Yunjing wriggles her lips and murmurs.


    Gu Chenghan glanced at her standing in the kitchen. Her dark eyes overflowed a little, her thin lips pursed, and her voice was filled with warmth: "she Don''t need to know, forever. "


    Because she would never like him.


    Because she will always treat him as a brother.


    Gu Yunjing looked at his back and walked back to the room. His mouth opened and closed silently. When Gu Chenghan''s door was about to be closed, he was afraid that the world would not be in disorder and said in a loud voice: "you are not willing to try, how can you know that xiaotangdou won''t like you? Gu Chenghan, you are a coward


    When Gu Chenghan heard her voice, he was afraid that he would disturb his thoughts in the kitchen. His cold eyes shot at Gu Yunjing, full of warnings.


    Gu Yunjing is not afraid of him. He spits out his tongue and sniffs in his heart. Xiaotangdou can''t hear him again. Look at him nervous.


    Gu Chenghan is too lazy to pay attention to her and slams the door, and the front wall is shaking.


    The thought in the kitchen seems to have sensed something. Go to the kitchen door and look at Gu Yunjing in the living room, "Chenghan? You two are not going to fight again? "


    I just saw Chenghan reading on the sofa.


    Gu Yunjing shook his head innocently! It''s my brother who hates my noise and goes back to my room to read


    This feeling seems to go back to the past, she smiles, "Chenghan studies medicine, the study is heavier than both of us, before I was sick for a period of time, he was busy taking care of me, no time to study, probably missed the course to make up, you don''t make trouble with him."


    Gu Yunjing didn''t hear the others, but caught a key point, "are you sick again? I haven''t heard from you two. Is it serious? "


    "A very small appendicitis operation, now it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it in front of your parents."


    Gu Yunjing breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. "I was scared. I thought you were seriously ill that year."Care to comfort her own nothing, do not worry, go back to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    I can''t help thinking that if it wasn''t for a serious illness that year, would everything now have never happened?


    Then he shook his head, things have happened, there is no if, only face the reality.


    -


    after dinner, Gu Chenghan washes the dishes. After taking a bath, he reads in his room. Gu Yunjing comes back from the bath and sits by the bed, wiping his wet hair and secretly looking at his thoughts.


    Several times down, thinking about whether it is difficult to find, put down the book, looked up at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yunjing put down the towel, hesitated and asked, "you Do you still miss him? "


    As thin as cicada wings eyelashes violently tremble, the face is slightly stiff, "good mention him to do what, you hate him?"


    Gu Yunjing eyes dodged, did not answer, "now I ask you, you still can''t let go?"


    "If I really can''t put it down, I won''t be here." Nothing is more important to her than her family.


    Gu Yunjing nodded vaguely and asked tentatively: "if there is a person who tells you that he likes you very much, likes you very much, and will not change all his life, will you be willing to give him a chance?"


    "Xiao San Er, what do you want to say


    "Nothing!" She pretended to be relaxed and said, "just talk about it curiously! Other sisters are not like this, why can''t I ask, or are you complaining about me? "


    "Of course not!" Thinking of a denial, to say that no complaint is false, but to see the third son by so much damage, where there will be resentment, only heartache.


    "Tell me, will you accept him?"


    PS: I''ll see you tomorrow. It''s not hot and rainy these two days. I have to work at the door. The update time is not fixed. Please forgive me. On Sunday, we will push "love this little thing"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    "I don''t know, how can I know what hasn''t happened!" he said


    After a pause, Gu Yunjing looked disappointed and asked, "what about you?"


    "Me..." Gu Yunjing stretched his voice and thought, "I should agree! Evening aunt does not always say that life in the world to have fun! If there is a boy who really loves me and treats me well, I will give him a chance and give myself a chance! "


    Xiaosaner''s character is probably inherited from Yun Jianyue. She is optimistic and positive. No matter what kind of setbacks she encounters, she will hold hope for life and never give up easily.


    Think of pursed lips and smile, "or you are brave! I can''t. now I just want to study hard and get what I''ve learned. I''ll go back to the iceberg to guard my parents, protect them and take care of you. "


    Gu Yunjing pouted and cut, "little sugar bean, you are really boring!"


    The three children have always had deep feelings, so sometimes Gu Chenghan and Gu Niang call her by her nickname. She doesn''t care, especially Gu Chenghan, who is only one year younger than her. Now she is much taller than her. She doesn''t want to call her sister. She can understand how much.


    Boys at this age are more or less rebellious and face saving.


    She laughed, got out of bed and went to the desk. She took out the hair dryer from the cabinet, plugged in the power and sat by Gu Yunjing''s bed. "OK, blow your hair dry and go to bed early. There is no class tomorrow morning."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, Gu Yunjing turned her back and asked her to blow her hair, holding a wisp of black hair between her fingers and playing under her nose.


    It seems that brother wants to change little sugar bean from sister to girlfriend. It''s really hard!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Chenghan, Gu Niang and Gu Yunjing have been completely used to studying in the United States.


    In addition to winter and summer vacation back to ice city, other holidays are spent in the United States, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue will fly over to see them if they are not busy.


    Originally, she was worried about Gu Yunjing. After all, she suffered so much damage and worried about whether her psychology could resist it. But Gu Yunjing obviously fought for them. She slowly put down those painful and unpleasant experiences, and occasionally had nightmares. She dreamed that the dead child would be depressed for a few days, but slowly recovered.


    In particular, Su Qing got closer and closer with them this year and had a good chat with Gu Yunjing. The four people often ate together or went shopping. Most of the time, Gu Chenghan and Gu mindfulness followed them to carry things. They both went shopping like crazy.


    During this period of time, she did not pursue consideration, but she declined to meet one or two people who like to be entangled. As long as Gu Chenghan appears, he will disappear in his sight.


    As for Gu Chenghan, he was a man of the day in medical school, but he was aloof and aloof. He was ok with boys. He could say a few words about medical discussion. Girls were always transparent in front of him.


    Many girls handed him love letters, but he didn''t look at them and threw them away. Sometimes they didn''t pick them up and ignored the other party''s leaving. When they met one or two brave and enthusiastic girls who wanted to touch him, they were scared by his eyes before touching his sleeve.


    As a result, there are more and more rumors that he is gay. However, he doesn''t care at all. He still walks alone every day, and occasionally goes to a restaurant nearby to have dinner with miss at noon. He is caught by people and mistakenly thinks they are lovers.


    At first, she thought and explained, but no matter how she explained, people didn''t believe it. Later, she was too lazy to explain.


    She once asked Gu Chenghan why he didn''t explain and made the misunderstanding deeper and deeper?


    Gu Chenghan''s eyes were fixed on the book, and his eyelids were not lifted. He replied concisely: "I don''t want to live with them all my life. How can they say it has anything to do with me?"


    Thinking about it:


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that he will not stay in the United States after graduation. Gu Chenghan has been studying medicine for a long time, but he will not stay here as long as he graduates. Uncle Bai knows that Gu Chenghan has applied for the medical department, but he told his father that when Chenghan graduates, he must go back to Bingcheng to work in his hospital, and he may have to take over as the dean.


    Because Gu Changning vowed not to study medicine, but also to enter the performing arts circle to be a big star. Uncle Bai stopped him, so he had to go.


    Sometimes I really feel that their generation is very happy. No matter what they want to go, as long as they do not violate morality and ethics or hurt others, the elders will not oppose it, but will support it.


    So even if their life will meet with bad things, difficulties and setbacks, there is no need to be discouraged and abandon themselves, because no matter what happens, there is a warm home behind them, and their loving families are waiting for them to go back and shelter them from the wind and rain. Compared with other people, they have a lot of luck.


    -


    at Christmas, the school had half a day off, and in the evening, there were lots of snowflakes. The roadside shops had already been dressed up as a festival atmosphere, and Santa Claus sent free balloons to the children passing by.


    Because I was busy with my study, I had no arrangement and no special preparation before. After class, I would like to send a short message to Gu Chenghan, asking him to buy a small Christmas tree. I went to the supermarket to buy a small Christmas tree. It was too late for me to buy Turkey. But I always had to cook a big meal. Recently, I was busy with my study. My diet was OK. All three were thin. As a sister, I have a responsibility Ah, I didn''t take good care of my younger brother and sister. When I went back to ice city, I would meet my parents.She also sent a message to Gu Yunjing asking if she had a holiday? If you go back to your apartment early on holiday, help Gu Chenghan decorate the Christmas tree.


    By the way, Su Qing was invited to spend Christmas together. Su Qing was alone in the United States, and her relationship with the girls in the dormitory was not very good. She would definitely not spend Christmas together, for fear that she would be lonely alone.


    Su Qing agreed without hesitation, not to mention seeing Gu Chenghan!


    Su Qing accompanied her to go shopping in the supermarket. After buying, she went back to her apartment. On the way, she remembered that she had bought one less thing. She asked Suqing to carry things back to her apartment and buy by herself.


    -


    when Su Qing went down to the apartment building, she happened to meet Gu Yunjing who came back. When Gu Yunjing saw her, she suddenly burst into a meaningful smile on her beautiful oval face.


    "Xiao San Er, can you stop laughing like that? I''m flustered Su Qing always felt something was wrong with Gu Yunjing today.


    Gu Yunjing smilingly reached out to help her carry a bag, sweet and greasy voice: "Susu, can I ask you to help me?"


    "What''s up?" Afraid of a trap, she did not dare to promise.


    Gu Yunjing got close to her ear, lowered her voice and said a few words. Su Qing''s whole body was blown up and glared at her, "you''re crazy! You can''t ask me for help. You''re killing me


    PS: I get up at 5:30 in the morning, I have to go out at 6:00, and I don''t know what time I''ll be back. Everyone will come to see Su Su how to kill herself later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    "Susu is not willing to help?" Gu Yunjing''s smile gradually faded away.


    Su Qing''s head shook like a rattle.


    Gu Yunjing was not angry. With one hand carrying things and the other hand taking out two tickets from the beige coat pocket, he sighed: "that''s a waste of these two concert tickets I bought! I wanted to say that if Su Su Su was willing to help me, I would give you both tickets. Now it seems that I can only find out if there are other people who are willing to help me! "


    Su Qing''s eyes were fixed on the tickets for the concert, and she screamed, "ah My husband''s concert! "


    Go forward to want to grab tickets, Gu Yunjing agile hide, Su Qing pounced on an empty.


    Besides studying, Su Qing''s biggest interest is pink idols. In order to see her own Idou concert, she racked her brains. However, Aidou was so popular that tickets were too hard to grab. She didn''t grab them once, and she was losing hope of life. Unexpectedly, Gu Yunjing made two of them. She was not going crazy.


    "Xiao San Er, can you give me the tickets for the concert? One, one will do! " Su Qing winks at Gu Yunjing.


    Gu Yunjing shook his head: "I don''t! Don''t say one, I won''t give half! "


    Finish saying, Ao Jiao''s Yang Yang chin, turn to want to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Qing stopped her.


    Gu Yunjing looked back and saw Su Qing''s tangled face and heroic death and said, "will I promise to help you, and you will give me my husband''s concert tickets?"


    Gu Yunjing smiles and nods.


    "Give both of them!" Su Qing gnawed his teeth.


    Smile, nod.


    "Deal In order to see her husband''s concert, Su Qing is so desperate that she won''t come to the apartment!


    ¡­¡­


    After I finished shopping, I just walked to the door of the unit. I felt that my shoulder was patted. When I turned back, I saw Gu Yunjing''s brilliant smile, "elder sister..."


    The eye light falls in her hand to carry the thing, the initiative way: "I help you carry!"


    "No need to..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Yunjing had already snatched the things in her hand, "I carry it! When you open the door, I don''t have the key


    Things are not very heavy, miss did not argue with her, live in a small high-rise, there is no elevator, two people went to the fourth floor, care to take the key to stand at the door to open the door, Gu Yunjing stood behind her patiently waiting.


    The moment I opened the door, I was stunned.


    There is a half meter high small Christmas tree in the living room. It is full of colored lights and power supply. All kinds of colors are flashing. The towering figure and the pretty figure are embracing together. The figure overlaps and falls on the spotless floor, which seems to be one body.


    "Bang" key fell to the ground, and two people in the living room also responded. Gu Chenghan did not hesitate to break Su Qing''s hand at the first time. His cold and pressing eyes looked at Su Qing''s thoughts. His eyes were complex and gloomy, as if blaming her for her sudden appearance.


    Thinking of this, he bent down to pick up the key and said in a panic: "yes, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to disturb you You go on. I''ll make dinner. "


    Gu Chenghan''s explanation goes to his lips. Hearing her words, his face becomes more and more gloomy. He looks at her in a hurry and rushes into the kitchen. The next second he looks at Gu Yunjing, who walks in slowly.


    Take a look at Su Qing, who is scared to death.


    Su Qing quickly raised his hand and surrendered, "no It''s none of my business. I want to see my husband''s concert like this


    Gu Chenghan certainly knows that Su Qing doesn''t have the courage to calculate himself. The mastermind behind the scenes doesn''t have to think about it but also knows that it''s xiaosaner, the little bastard!


    In Gu Yunjing calmly put down the hands of things, went to grasp her wrist, strong will her into his room.


    "It hurts Pain Brother, let go Gu Chenghan, if you don''t let go, I''ll bite you. " Gu Yunjing felt that he was going to crush all his bones!


    Gu Chenghan let go of her for a moment, looked back at her, looked cold and frightening, tense voice angrily squeezed out the laryngeal knot, "Gu Yunjing, what do you really want to do?"


    Gu Yunjing rubbed his already red wrist, raised his head to meet his frightening eyes, nuzzled his mouth, and said in an aggrieved way: "I did this to help you! What are you doing with such ferocity? "


    "I don''t need your help!"


    "So you plan to love xiaotangdou all your life, so that she doesn''t know, and watch her marry and have children?" Gu Yunjing was angry but stood on tiptoe to confront him.


    Gu Chenghan was stunned by her roar and watched her marry other men, have children and live a lifetime


    Can you do it yourself?


    "Gu Chenghan, you are a coward. You have the courage to attack me. How dare you tell her that you like her? How do you know she won''t like you if you don''t even fight for it? "


    "Fight for it?" Gu Chenghan raised his lips, as if hearing a big joke, "how to fight for it? Will you like your brother? ""People all over the world know that she is not related to us by blood! She is also very clear, otherwise she won''t be careful to work in the family for many years, for fear that she will be abandoned by the family if she does something wrong! " Everyone is very clear in their hearts, thinking about living at home seems relaxed and happy, but they have a cautious attitude towards everyone. She has no sense of security and is afraid of what she has done wrong, and then she is abandoned again, just like her own parents, who completely do not want her.


    Gu Chenghan is silent.


    Gu Yunjing stretched out his hand and grabbed his sleeve, and his voice softened. "Brother, xiaotangdou was not born by his parents, and you didn''t treat her as a sister. Why can''t you try to fight for it? What if it works? In this way, she will really become a member of the family. No one dares to question her existence, and she does not have to be careful to worry about which day her family will not want her. Is this not good? "


    Not good?


    Why not?


    Because of this, miss will not like him.


    Miss has always been grateful to Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue for taking her in, so no matter what they say, she will not refuse. If he really reveals his feelings, what will she think? How to guess Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue?


    She would think that Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue must think that she seduced herself. Even if Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue don''t think so, she just can''t accept


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Yunjing''s brain turned nimbly, and then said, "otherwise, let your parents say, let her be your daughter-in-law. Anyway, xiaotangdou listens to her parents'' words and will not refuse it!"


    Gu Chenghan listened to her words, his eyes suddenly tightened, his cold voice was clear word by word, "Gu Yunjing, I warn you, if you dare to say a word in front of your parents, I will never forgive you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Gu Yunjing spat out her tongue, and she just said it casually. It''s impossible to run to Gu Zhishen and talk a lot.


    Although she is young, she has experienced feelings. She knows that love must be between two people. If you bind two people who don''t love each other forcibly, it will only make two or more people suffer together.


    "Anyway, if you like little sugar beans, you can fight for it for yourself. Do you want to wait until later to see her marry someone else and then regret it. Why didn''t you fight for it at the beginning and regret for life?"


    Gu Chenghan was silent.


    He did not want to fight for it.


    If she likes herself, of course, it''s good. In case she doesn''t like it, can they still get along as before in accordance with her caring disposition?


    If you don''t have it, you won''t lose it. Once you have it, you will have lost it.


    -


    standing by the sink and washing the dishes in his hand under the faucet, Su Qing''s picture of holding Gu Chenghan in his mind constantly appeared. He was inexplicably tight, stuffy, and had a bad breath.


    This feeling, really strange!


    Su Qing heard that Gu Yunjing and Gu Chenghan seemed to be arguing about something. Instead of eavesdropping, she went to the kitchen door and opened the kitchen door. She was worried that she couldn''t hear the sound. In addition, she was in a daze. Naturally, she didn''t notice her walking in.


    Su Qing reached out and swayed in front of her eyes. The wave was dim and there was no response.


    "Xiaotangdou Sugar Xiaodoudou... " The finger poked her in the arm.


    After thinking about it, she saw Su Qing''s lovely face and pursed her lips with a farfetched smile. "Susu --"


    "what''s the matter with you! I''m out of my mind. I poked you a few times and didn''t respond! " Su Qing looked at her with inquiring eyes.


    He shook his head: "no It''s OK! " Mou Guang glanced at the door behind her, the shadow was no longer there, and the heart was inexplicably empty, "you He Chenghan... "


    The desire to speak stops.


    Su Qing''s index fingers were against each other. She lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at her eyes. She bit her lips and said, "I I always like Chenghan very much. You know, I want to tell him this Christmas, and he doesn''t seem to hate me... "


    This looks like a shy look in the eyes of concern. The oxygen in the air seems to be thinner and thinner, and it is more and more difficult to breathe, "but You are older than Chenghan... "


    Su Qing glanced at her, "little sugar bean, are you stupid! Chenghan and I are the same age, you are one year older than us! "


    I was stunned. Yes! How can I forget that year when I was ill and delayed for one year, I became the same student with Chenghan.


    "Are you Don''t want me to be with Chenghan? "


    "No!" Considering the response of the conditioned response, it seems that it is too fast to cover up.


    "All of you are still young now. You have to study medicine in Chenghan. At least you have to get a doctor''s degree. It will take another six or seven years. Can you wait for him?"


    "Six or seven years It''s been a long time! " Su Qing bit his lip, took a deep breath, and said, "but in order to bear the cold, I must wait down!"


    "In case, you graduate, Chenghan is still studying, you want to separate two places, Chenghan changed heart, like others?"


    If you want to say that before you only care about your brother with the identity of your sister, now it doesn''t look like what a sister would say.


    "You What''s your opinion on Chenghan? "


    Miss probably also realized that his reaction was too much, and quickly shook his head: "no, Chenghan is my brother, you are my good friend, you can be together, I am very happy! I''m just worried about If something unpleasant happens to you in the future, I don''t know who to help! "


    Su Qingxiao: "don''t worry! People don''t always say that the more cold people look, the more fire they will have in their hearts, and their enthusiasm is wild Chenghan is the kind of person who likes a girl and would like to give the whole world to her. "


    Thinking of sipping lips and smiling, no more talking, looking down at the water in the sink reflecting the light, the heart is more and more sad.


    Isn''t it a good thing that Su Qing and Cheng Han are together?


    What are you losing?


    When the best friend is with his brother, why does he feel betrayed!


    You must be out of your mind.


    -


    Christmas dinner is prepared for one person. It''s a whole table, which is quite rich.


    When sitting down, Gu Chenghan and Su Qing sit together. Gu Chenghan and xiaosan''er sit together. They just meet Gu Chenghan face-to-face. When they look up, they can meet his deep and clear eyes. They quickly lower their heads and do not go to see him.


    All night, I lowered my head or looked at Xiao san''er from the side of my head, so that she could eat more.


    In order to boost the fun, xiaosan''er goes downstairs to buy a bottle of red wine while they are cooking, and the four people divide it up.


    Su Qing is a standard drink. She drinks a few drinks when she doesn''t dare to drink. Xiaosaner is young. Gu Chenghan doesn''t let her drink too much. The rest is drunk by him and care.


    He''s OK. Maybe he''s born with a good amount of alcohol. He doesn''t feel much. He''s worried about his red cheeks and blurred eyes. He seems to be drunk.In the evening, there are activities in the square nearby. Xiao san''er is clamoring to go down to play. She is worried about herself. Four people decide to go downstairs together.


    When she went out, xiaosaner deliberately took care of her arm and slowed down her pace, letting Gu Chenghan and Su Qing walk in front of her. She lowered her voice and asked, "you see, Susu and Gordo match each other!"


    She looked at her mouth and her smile floated, "is that right?"


    "Yes! My brother''s face, who owes him 50 million yuan all day long, is indifferent to everyone. He has a bad personality and can''t give a fart in half a day. Susu is lovely and lively, and they complement each other. "


    The more xiaosaner said this, the more lost the heart of care, because she felt the same way.


    -


    the square is overcrowded. Many people are wearing red hats and holding ribbons in their hands and dancing freely to the music.


    Gu Yunjing walked into the crowd like a runaway wild horse. He couldn''t control it. After a while, he couldn''t find a figure.


    Gu Chenghan and Su Qing don''t know where to go. After searching for a long time, Gu Chenghan and Su Qing can''t find them. Instead, they are squeezed around. They don''t know how many times they have been trampled on.


    I tried to squeeze out the crowd, but I was knocked down from behind before I took two steps. When the whole person had to fall to the right


    A long clean finger tightly held her arm, and pulled her into the arms of the breath.


    As soon as I looked up to say thank you, I saw the cold and familiar outline, "Chenghan..."


    Looking around him, there was no gu Yunjing and Su Qing, and he wondered, "what about Su Su?"


    Isn''t he with Susu?


    Gu Chenghan did not answer her, light way: "I take you back out."


    Care has not spoken, his hands have been around her waist, gently up a lift, her feet on his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    There was a lot of noise around her, but she couldn''t feel it at all, but the cold wind under her nose was full of his breath, which was very pleasant.


    Her world is a boundless cold and silent, but I don''t know why, this moment she seems to hear her own beating drum sound.


    Once, again and again, the warm beat, out of control.


    Maybe it''s the illusion of alcohol! I think so.


    Gu Chenghan half hugged her, step by step to the periphery, his hands around her, her airtight protection in his arms, no matter how crowded around, can not touch her.


    With his hands tightly clasping his strong waist, his body is closer and closer with his steps. Obviously, she is wearing thick and warm clothes. I don''t know why she still has the feeling of blushing and heartbeat, and her ears are as hot as fire.


    It was only 20 meters away. It took Gu Chenghan more than ten minutes to walk out. He was already covered with sweat. He looked down at his thoughts in his arms. His heart was warm and he did not let go of his arms.


    Thinking of burying his face in his arms, I felt that he was not leaving. When I looked up and saw them outside, I felt a sigh of relief. I wanted to get down from his feet, but I found that he was still holding himself firmly.


    "You can let me down." He looked up at him, and as he spoke, the white mist was like a veil over his face.


    Gu Chenghan reluctantly let go of her, feeling his arms empty, there are large pieces of cool into the neckline, cool into the deepest heart.


    He raised his hand and swept his long hair behind his ears. Because he stood too close, he felt his breath on his head. It was warm and itchy. There was an indescribable feeling. He quietly stepped back and wanted to open the distance between them.


    Her heel has not yet stood firm. Suddenly, a force of gravity hit her behind her. Gu Chenghan quickly grasped her wrist and pulled her to protect her in front of him.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to struggle, but he firmly held her hand.


    She looked up, black and white, pupil at the moment slightly drunk staring at him, the expression is lovely, micro toot lips red as cherry, let people want to taste, is not as sweet as imagined.


    "You..." Red lips just pursed, he then made a voice to interrupt her: "more people, wait for me, don''t move."


    Dark eyes focused on her, as if those people around do not exist, only to see her.


    Heart, do not strive for a beat, almost drowned in his eyes.


    For the first time in my life, I hate my ears for the first time. I can''t hear the wind, the rain, the laughter and crying, and even less his voice.


    He looks so good-looking, and his voice must be good.


    She really I really want to hear his voice, even if there is only one sentence.


    Gu Yunjing and Su Qing, who had been together for a long time in the distance, stretched their necks to look at them. Unfortunately, they could not understand the lip language, otherwise they could know what they were saying.


    Su Qing pulled Gu Yunjing''s arm and asked curiously, "why do you want to do this? This is not Help them Is it a mess? "


    Luan (Lun) two words said in a very low voice.


    Su Qing knows a thing or two about Gu Chenghan''s thoughts, but she hasn''t figured out Gu Chenghan''s mind. Sometimes she thinks Gu Chenghan''s thoughts are different, but because they are sister-in-law, they dare not think deeply.


    Today, Xiao san''er forced her to help her. No matter how stupid, she knew that Gu Chenghan and Gu Niang were not so simple as sister and brother!


    It''s just that they''re brothers and sisters. Isn''t this helping the tyranny? Are you sure you won''t be struck by the sky?


    Gu Yunjing white her one eye, light way: "small sugar bean is not our pro elder sister."


    "Ah?" Su Qing was stunned and doubted that he had heard something wrong.


    "Ah, what! Xiaotangdou was adopted by my parents. It''s not a family child. Of course, it''s not our sister! " Nature can also be with Gu Chenghan.


    To tell you the truth, when Gu Chenghan liked xiaotangdou, he was very uncomfortable. It was strange for her sister to become a future sister-in-law. But on second thought, if Gu Chenghan married a woman she didn''t like, it would be better for Gu Chenghan to marry xiaotangdou. At least xiaotangdou is good to her and she also likes xiaotangdou!


    What''s more, it''s absolutely impossible for xiaotangdou and gongqianye now. Then why not let Gu Chenghan catch up with him and keep the fat water out of the field!


    Chasing girls is very simple, the secret is two: start fast, posture to handsome!


    She is still full of confidence in Gu Chenghan.


    -


    the temperature at night is very low, so she can''t feel a trace of cold because she is protected by him and the cold wind is blocked by him.


    I don''t know how long later, people around her became very excited. When she raised her head, the crowd behind Gu Chenghan surged forward. He was caught off guard and staggered forward. Although he didn''t hit her, when she lowered her head, her lips accidentally stuck to her cold and soft lips.


    Even Gu Chenghan himself was stunned. Her lips were softer and colder than expected, but with a faint fragrance of wine, he was drunk in an instant.Thinking of the reaction, head back, cheek hot scarlet, pupil dilation, panic at him, for a time do not know what to say.


    Especially when his eyes were locked on his thin lips, his mind flashed back to the picture that he had just pasted on his lips. His heart beat fast to death, as if to jump out of the body from the throat.


    ¡°MerryChristmas£¡¡± Thin lips light pursed, she did not hear the deep voice of endless love and attachment, the next second warm big palm around her waist, again lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    This time, it is no longer a simple taste, but to pry open her shell teeth, in the sandalwood mouth of the sign of stirring, looking for her, entangled.


    Thinking of the whole person are confused circle, delayed reaction can not come over.


    She is not the first time to kiss, as early as 16 years old, Gong Qianye took her first kiss.


    Probably because she always thought that she would become her wife if she married Gong Qianye, so when Gong Qianye kisses her, she is not too surprised, and she doesn''t feel too much. She just feels very embarrassed and shy


    But now Gu Chenghan kisses her, and she just feels soft, as if she is about to stand still, and her heart is beating fast. This kind of feeling is like dying.


    Fireworks bloom in the dark night, lighting up the surrounding, but also lighting up the nearby Jun Yan.


    When he saw his eyes closed, it was more difficult to conceal his deep feelings.


    Rational a little bit of recovery, hands against his chest, desperate to push him away.


    They are brothers and sisters. They can''t do this!


    The more she struggled, Gu Chenghan held her strength more and more tightly, and the hot kiss became more and more wild.


    PS: the little love story has already been pushed. It will not be pushed at the weekend, but will be pushed next week ~


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Gu Yunjing and Su Qing, who eat melons not far away, rubbed their eyes and insisted that they could not believe it.


    "I just asked him to fight for it. What he fought for Leopard''s speed? " Gu Yunjing felt that he was completely worried before.


    Su Qing envied, envied and hated, "it''s also Christmas, when people abuse dogs, we are abused dogs..."


    Gu Yunjing didn''t care if he was fed dog food. He spread his hands and said, "it looks like I''ll go back to my dorm with you tonight."


    Su Qing took a look at Xiao san''er and said, "I''m sorry."


    She just wants to have a good time with God at Christmas!


    -


    thinking about the state of being confused, I didn''t know how I pushed Gu Chenghan away. I turned around and ran towards the apartment. I didn''t dare to look back, nor to recall the feeling that he had just put his tongue into his mouth


    All the way back to the apartment, took the key to open the door, ran into the room, directly closed the door, back against the door, gasping, lips as hot as fire.


    Gu Chenghan chased her back to her apartment and tried to push the door of her room. The door was not locked, but was blocked by something. It couldn''t be opened at once.


    "Xiaotangdou Xiaotangdou... " Knowing that she couldn''t hear, she still couldn''t bear to call her.


    Sometimes he was glad that she couldn''t hear, so he didn''t need to worry about what he said behind her. Sometimes he hated her so much that she couldn''t hear it. For example, at this moment


    Although you can hardly hear his voice, you can''t hear it Don''t come in... "


    How can Gu Chenghan not come in?


    Some things have been unable to hide, he has to put all his eggs in one basket, even if the result is lost.


    Unable to resist, the door was pushed open. She staggered forward for several steps, barely standing still. Looking back, she saw Gu Chenghan come in and turn on the light


    Under the orange light, his eyes look at her, diffuse gentle and sincere feelings, thin lips light pursed, "small sugar beans..."


    He had just taken a step in front of her, and she immediately stepped back a large part of her eyes, looking at him in panic, like a lost and frightened elk, "you Don''t come here Don''t talk Chenghan, I beg you... "


    Jun BA''s body was frozen. The light in his black eyes was dim. His thin lips moved twice. His voice rang out in a low voice, "you Hate me


    Thinking about shaking his head, not hate, is afraid, is at a loss.


    "Don''t say anything. We''ve drunk too much. You must have mistaken me for Susu..." It''s like Gong Qianye mistakenly takes xiaosaner as himself.


    Gu Chenghan''s eyes were momentarily stunned, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to penetrate her thoughts. As soon as her throat was tight, her voice squeezed out from her throat bone, "I''m not a palace thousand nights!"


    He knew exactly who he was kissing, whenever and wherever.


    Thinking of a tight heart, the lips tightly closed, suddenly God, he has come to her in front of her, towering figure will cover her, the breath of the cool drill into her nose, a wisp to her heart.


    "Su Qing doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her either!"


    "Then why do you hold it..." Two words have not yet escaped, staring at his water eyes in a daze, a thought flashed in his mind, emotion more excited, can not stop shaking his head: "no It''s not right We are brothers and sisters Chenghan, I''m your sister... "


    "Not pro." Four words easily overflowed from his lips, and he was glad that she was not his own sister.


    There was no sound, but he tore his heart to pieces, blood dripping, voice choked: "Chenghan..."


    "Since you can''t go back to the palace, why don''t you come to me?" Always cold and indifferent voice, now there is a tender and supplication that she can''t hear.


    For so many years, he could only see her standing with Gong Qianye as his younger brother. God knows how painful and miserable he is and how helpless he is.


    She was separated from Gong Qianye. His heart was shamefully happy, but also deeply sad.


    Because of the identity of the younger brother, he was doomed to be unable to approach her honestly and express his most real feelings like other boys.


    He thought that he could hide this feeling in the dark, but xiaosaner woke him up.


    He could no longer watch her marry another man and have children. He wanted her and her life.


    "No way!" Considering the refusal without hesitation, big tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. Maybe she didn''t even notice, "Chenghan, we can''t do this Parents can''t accept it. They will be disappointed... "


    Gu Chenghan reached out and took her hand. "Don''t worry about your parents or anything. I only ask you Would you like to come to me? "


    "I don''t want to!" He refused without hesitation. His eyes were flustered and stammered: "I I I don''t like you! "


    "Yes Just dropped the voice once again firmly sounded, "I don''t like you, Chenghan, I won''t like my brother."The gaze at him gradually regained its composure.


    Gu Chenghan''s heart suddenly tightened, only to feel a chill from the deepest heart, spread all over the body, holding her hand was stiff.


    Thinking to avoid his dark and dim eyes, like ice, and then a little bit of fragmentation, reach out to break his fingers.


    One finger at a time.


    Finally, his fingers loosened, his palm held a cold air, and his calm and dark eyes gazed at her, his heart like a chisel.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing went back to his apartment only after breakfast the next day. When he opened the door, he didn''t see Gu Chenghan and xiaotangdou. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Did they all go to class?


    She went to the room and decided to change clothes and look for them again. When she opened the wardrobe, she was stunned


    There was only half of the clothes left in a wardrobe full of clothes. The other half was empty. The missing half was usually clothes with small sugar beans.


    The next second, she turned and walked out of the room. Without knocking on the door, she pushed the door directly. Seeing Gu Chenghan sitting on the chair, she asked, "where''s xiaotangdou?"


    Gu Chenghan was sitting on the chair, still wearing the clothes of last night, even his coat. There were two empty wine bottles lying at his feet. It was obvious that he drank them alone.


    "Why do you drink so much wine?" Gu Yunjing walked by, and his face was sad: "where is xiaotangdou?"


    They didn''t do well in the square last night. Why did it happen in one night?


    Gu Yunjing squatted down and looked at him with clear eyes. He asked carefully, "brother, you should not If you can''t hold on to it, I''ll give you some sweet beans... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Before he finished speaking, Gu Chenghan suddenly glanced up his eyes and looked at her. The cold was pressing, and his thin lips squeezed out two words: "go out!"


    Gu Yunjing also casually said that, did not really think he would be so crazy, directly to the small sugar beans to do.


    After all, Gu Chenghan regarded xiaotangdou as a treasure, otherwise he would not have repressed him for so many years without saying anything. Until she forced him to say it, he could not help revealing his feelings.


    "Brother..." She spoke softly, "small sugar beans may not be able to accept for a while, need to calm down, she will come back in two days."


    "I told you to go out!" He didn''t seem to hear her at all. His voice was colder than before. His eyes were as sharp as a blade. He was full of anger and made people shiver.


    Gu Yunjing quarreled with him since childhood. Although most of the time she was singing monologue, Gu Chenghan would only be cold and silent, but she had never seen him show such ferocious appearance. It seemed that he didn''t care about anything, and everything could be easily destroyed.


    He likes little sugar bean so much, but he can''t accept him, and he moved away No wonder he became like this.


    The heart must be sad to death.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t say any more words to disturb him. He put away the wine bottle on the ground and left the room in silence. He also helped him close the door of the room and let him stay by himself.


    To care about the phone, the phone turned off, no one answered.


    Gu Yunjing couldn''t help sighing, "xiaotangdou, xiaotangdou, my brother is so good, how can you treat him like this?"


    Originally, I thought that xiaotangdou had a great chance to become his sister-in-law. Now it seems that Hang!


    In the room, Gu Chenghan sat on the chair, looked up at the ceiling with dark eyes, and looked at the ceiling, cold and lonely.


    The scene of last night flashed in my mind --


    "Chenghan, you are young, and you may confuse family affection with love. We still don''t want to meet recently. I move to the girls'' dormitory. You and I will calm down for a while."


    With that, she turned to pack up and walked past him.


    Gu Chenghan tried to stop her, but he had no strength. He was afraid that she would dodge, and that her eyes would show disgust and disgust.


    Don''t worry about her going out alone, he followed her silently, just like so many years he followed her countless times, watching her quietly.


    He did not look back, naturally did not find him behind.


    He looked at her back, lips slightly raised, arc full of bitterness, voice wandering in the silent empty street, "in the moment that I knew you were not home, I did not feel sad, did not exclude you, but was relieved. Because I can finally determine what kind of feelings I have for you


    "For so many years, every time I see you and Gong Qianye together, my heart is like being roasted on the fire and boiled in an oil pan. I envy him and envy that he can protect you in a fair way. As a man, I''m so jealous that I really want to beat him up. Then I announce to the whole world that you, xiaotangdou, are mine."


    Miss belongs to the palace thousand night, but the lovely and kind little sugar bean is his.


    "It''s a pity that so many love people hate to meet late, but my regret is that they hate meeting early. Obviously, I met you first, but it was the one who had the least chance You see, sometimes meeting too early is not necessarily a good thing


    "You are older than me. You always act as a sister and look at children with eyes. But you forget that you are only one year older than me. You are not as tall as I am and not as smart as I am. What''s the difference between that year? Which of us is more like a child


    It was too late and the dormitory door had been closed. I found a clean hotel to stay for one night.


    Gu Chenghan stood in the distance, looking at her lonely back from afar. He really wanted to rush to take her back. How could he watch her live alone in a strange place, unsafe.


    "Xiaotangdou, I like you, I really like you, I like you very much..."


    Straight body and night into one, eyes diffuse endless desolation and desolation, low voice is both affectionate and heartbroken.


    The voice of murmuring in the night with the cold wind


    The night knows, the earth knows, the moon knows, the light knows, but she doesn''t know.


    After checking in, he carried heavy luggage to the second floor because the hotel was not big and there was no elevator.


    Waiting for her to bear the cold, she finally walked into the past to help her disappear.


    All the cash in the wallet was given to the cashier, and she was asked to give miss a cup of tea and a cup of hot milk, and pay more attention to her safety at night; the cashier was also asked not to tell her that he said it was a free service.


    He was reluctant to leave the hotel when the cashier took the tea and the hot milk in and came out, repeatedly assuring that he would pay attention to her safety and that no one would disturb her.


    Instead of leaving immediately, I waited until dawn to make sure that nothing was going to happen before returning to the apartment.After pouring several bottles of wine, I want to get drunk. Maybe my heart will not hurt again if I am drunk. But I don''t know that I have such a good amount of wine. The more I drink, the more sober I am Wake up to find that the heart will not hurt to numbness, only like lingchi general, more and more pain, pain into the depths of the soul.


    -


    thinking about living in Su Qing''s dormitory, the original girl didn''t like Su Qing moving to another dormitory.


    Su Qing watched her sitting at the edge of the bed finishing clothes, index finger constantly facing, want to ask but dare not ask


    It seems that she and Chenghan did not seem to be together, but also break up.


    I can''t help but sigh.


    As if hearing her sigh, the action of folding clothes suddenly stopped, looked up at her and said, "before, I don''t care about you, you don''t want to ask anything, because I won''t say it! Don''t mention him in front of me, or I''ll change the dormitory. "


    With that, he continued to fold his clothes.


    Su Qing said:


    Sugar beans, you suddenly become decisive, my fragile little heart a little bit unbearable.


    After finishing my things, I went to the library with my student ID card. I didn''t find anything. I still studied, had classes and read books.


    Sitting in the library, unconsciously began to daze, two hours later, the book still stayed on the first page.


    What happened last night is played in my mind one by one. I can''t tell what it feels like. I just feel ridiculous, crazy and unrealistic.


    They are brothers and sisters. How could he like her?


    If you know about this, mom and Dad


    She didn''t dare to think about the consequences. How disappointed they would be, would they Don''t recognize her daughter!


    PS: don''t blame xiaotangdou for not being brave ~ she is an abandoned baby, and she can''t hear her. She has always been self abased ~ it''s not that she doesn''t like Chenghan, but she never dare to think See you tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    No matter what, she can''t be with Chenghan, and can''t continue to let Chenghan hold such an idea to himself, so all his thoughts must be cut off.


    Her parents treat her so well that she is deaf. If she is brought up and given her the best living environment, the best education and so much love, she can never let her parents down.


    Get rid of all the distractions in my mind and start to concentrate on reading.


    -


    GU Yunjing couldn''t get through to her mobile phone, so she had to call Su Qing. Su Qing said on the phone that xiaotangdou would not allow her to mention Gu Chenghan, and she had no choice.


    Gu Yunjing has an exam these two days. After the exam, he has time to go to the school to look for his thoughts. With Su Qing, a small spy, it''s easy to find the thought of reading in the library.


    She walked over, her face full of bitterness.


    He looked up at her unhappy look and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What else?" Gu Yunjing pursed her pink lips and said bitterly, "you move to the dormitory and leave me to my brother. He doesn''t care about me. It makes me eat takeout every day, and I vomit quickly. Look at me Have you lost a lot of weight? "


    Green green jade finger holding cheek, pitiful.


    I don''t know whether she is really thin, or the delusion of concern. Looking at her cheek, I want to be thinner than before. I wonder, "does Chenghan not cook?"


    Gu Yunjing shook his head. "After you moved out, my brother locked himself in the room for several days. If I didn''t say I would call my parents, he would not come out. Later, although I went out to class, I shut myself up every day after class. I never talked to me, let alone cook


    Thinking of Dai Mei light frown, do not cook, always eat takeout, how can this work.


    Chenghan he Haven''t you put it down yet?


    When she was distracted, Gu Yunjing got up and went to her side and sat down. Holding her arm to attract her eyes, she said, "sister, you move back to live! Do you have the heart to see your lovely and beautiful sister starved to death? "


    "What nonsense!" She calmly scolded, hesitated, said: "no class in the afternoon, I''ll go back to cook for you."


    "Great I knew my sister loved me the most When I reach her, I don''t lean on her shoulder.


    -


    I thought Xiao san''er was exaggerating a little, but when I went back to my apartment and opened the refrigerator, I found that she was not exaggerating.


    The refrigerator is so empty that even a bottle of sauce is almost at the bottom.


    Gu Yunjing leaned against the door of the kitchen, and said, "I didn''t cheat you! My life was given by sauce! "


    "I''ll go shopping," he sighed


    "I''ll be with you!"


    Two people went to the supermarket to buy several bags of things, all food, very hard to carry back to the apartment, arms are sour.


    While sorting vegetables in the refrigerator, she told xiaosaner that she had bought some frozen food in the freezer. If she was hungry, she could take it out and cook it directly. It was very simple.


    Gu Yunjing pouted: "are you not willing to come back?"


    Miss to avoid her eyes, as if did not hear, "I cook, you go out, don''t make trouble."


    Gu Yunjing obediently left the kitchen and went to the living room. Thinking of something, he immediately sent a short message to Gu Chenghan, "brother, go home quickly! Surprise


    Message sent to five minutes have been no response, Gu Yunjing frustrated to throw the mobile phone on the sofa, fragmentary read: "Gu Chenghan, if you die one day, you don''t have to think about it is stupid to die."


    He has given him opportunities to create, not to take good advantage of self-esteem and face? Keep it for the Spring Festival!


    The sky was dim outside the window, and the smell of food came from the kitchen from time to time, which made Gu Yunjing salivate. When she thought about it, she couldn''t wait to go into the kitchen to help her put the dishes and chopsticks.


    Two people sat at the table. Gu Yunjing was hungry and couldn''t wait to eat. However, he didn''t move his chopsticks. He looked at the closed door of the apartment and asked, "he Is it late every day? "


    Gu Yunjing swallowed the food in his mouth and nodded: "yes! It''s almost when I''m going to bed that I come back. Sometimes I''m asleep and he may not be back yet! "


    He doesn''t go back to his apartment every day, and he doesn''t cook. Gu Yunjing can still make do with takeout. His mouth is always picky. The food outside is rarely suitable for his taste. If he doesn''t cook, can he eat well outside?


    Gu Yunjing just wants to have a good meal now, but he doesn''t want to eat anything else. When he slowly picks up his chopsticks and is about to eat a little, the door of his apartment suddenly opens.


    Gu Yunjing looked up at the past and pretended to be surprised and said, "Hey, brother, you are back so early!" Secretly make complaints about it, and think you can really resist it.


    Miss is to see Gu Yunjing look up and talk, which is with her eyes to see the past


    Gu Chenghan wore a black windbreaker and changed shoes at the porch. His dark eyes swept over her face and quickly passed over her face. Without a second''s pause, Gu Chenghan locked in Gu Yunjing''s face and gave a faint "um" sound.I changed my slippers and went straight to my room.


    Gu Yunjing said to his back, "brother, don''t you have dinner?"


    Gu Chenghan did not answer her. He went into the room and closed the door.


    Gu Yunjing took back his eyes and said to him, "well, he is like this every day..."


    The heart of care is inexplicably tightened, such as needles in the pain, although just a look, but also found that he is a lot of thin, face and spirit are not too good.


    The hand that holds chopsticks tightens for a while, then loosen again open next, "you eat first, I go to see him."


    Gu Yunjing has food in his mouth and doesn''t speak, so he nods.


    Miss walked to the door of the room, hesitated for a long time, reached out and knocked on the door three times, pushed the door into.


    Entering the room, she was stunned.


    Because Gu Chenghan has a black suitcase on his bed, he is putting his clothes in the trunk.


    "You Where is this going? " Her lips wavered.


    Gu Chenghan put his clothes to rest, put them away, looked up at her, eyebrows locked, as if there is a haze can not be swept away, dark eyes calm, thin lips close up, "I applied for the dormitory, tonight moved to live, you move back, take care of the third son."


    Thinking about two steps closer, the face showed a worried look, "move to the dormitory, you live used to it? Are you used to eating? "


    He is eccentric and can''t get along with outsiders. Can he get used to living in dormitories with his classmates?


    Gu Chenghan did not answer her, turned to put the professional books on the desk on the clothes, closed the box, locked it, put it on the ground, stood up and looked at her, "what''s the relationship with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Thinking that he couldn''t hear the voice, his eyes were locked on his thin lips. He felt a trace of coldness inexplicably. When he wanted to speak, his throat suddenly tightened. All the sounds were like stabbing in his throat, and he couldn''t spit out.


    Fingertips pinch into the palm of the flesh, do not feel a trace of pain.


    His dark eyes passed her pale face indifferently, and walked out of the room steadily and neatly, passing by her without any stop.


    Thinking of standing in the room, the oxygen in the air is more and more thin, almost suffocating.


    Gu Yunjing saw Gu Chenghan carrying a suitcase, almost choked by the food in his mouth. He quickly put down his chopsticks and went forward to grab his sleeve. "Brother, where are you going?"


    "The dormitory I applied for came down and I came back to get my luggage." There is not much mood fluctuation in the light voice.


    "You If you want to move out, xiaotangdou will also move out. What can I do with you? " Gu Yunjing is really about to collapse. She wants to create opportunities for Gu Chenghan and xiaotangdou, not for him to come back to pack his bags.


    Gu Chenghan flicked her hand, went to the porch to change shoes, looked up at her, "she will move back to take care of you, if you have anything, call me again."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    "Brother Brother... " Gu Yunjing even called several times, but he did not respond.


    Gu Yunjing turned and walked into the room to see the back of his mind. He walked over with a big stride, "xiaotangdou, you..."


    How did you let me go? Words to the lips did not say, directly stunned.


    Miss like did not see her, drooping eyes, face full of sad, hidden can not hide.


    Gu Yunjing reached out and poked her arm, "elder sister..."


    She looked at her in a slow way.


    "You Why are you crying? "


    The line of sight is blurred to see clearly her lip shape, care to raise a hand to touch his cheek slowly, the wet mark of full hand.


    Did you cry?


    Why cry?


    He sucked his nose and wiped his tears away. His misty eyes didn''t go to see Gu Yunjing. His voice had a strong nasal voice: "it''s OK. Let''s continue to eat."


    Seeing her back, Gu Yunjing was so lost that she almost bumped into the door panel and sighed.


    "Pabo, brother and sister are pabo."


    -


    worried, Gu Yunjing lived alone and moved back to her apartment. Su Qing resented her until she was invited to have a big meal, which finally calmed Su Qing''s resentment.


    Gu Chenghan moved out, and there was a room left in the apartment. Gu Yunjing wanted to move there. After thinking about it, Gu Yunjing still let Gu Yunjing live in his own room and live in Gu Chenghan''s room.


    Her original words are: "you have a lot of things and don''t know how to clean up. If you mess up Chenghan''s things, he will be angry. I''d better go to live next door."


    Naturally, Gu Yunjing would not argue with her about this.


    I want to live in Gu Chenghan''s room.


    Gu Chenghan only took some clothes and books, but he didn''t take the bed sheets and quilt covers.


    Thinking about changing the bed sheet and quilt cover and putting it in the closet, thinking where he would come back, maybe it would be useful.


    She didn''t bring in much of her things, only books and a few changes of clothes, most of which were left next door.


    It was strange to lie in Gu Chenghan''s bed at night.


    Obviously changed the bed sheet and quilt cover, and also cleaned the room, but every inch of the air seemed to be filled with his breath, lingering in the nose, can not be ignored.


    All night, can''t sleep, thin and fragile nerve is pulled by what faintly, can break general at any time.


    -


    this situation continued until the end of the exam and returning to ice city for the festival.


    All three of them are studying in the United States, and naturally they want to go back to ice city together.


    Gu Zhishen asked Cheng Yufei to book the tickets for them in advance. On the day they went back, they met at the airport. From changing boarding passes to waiting in the waiting room to boarding, Gu Chenghan didn''t talk to Gu Nian all the way, and even his eyes never fell on her.


    Gu Yunjing was so frightened by their strange and oppressive atmosphere that he pretended to sleep when he got on the plane wearing headphones.


    Miss and Gu Chenghan are sitting side by side in the corridor. As long as she slightly turns to the right, she can see his handsome and indifferent side face. She can''t help but hold on tightly and feel a slight pain.


    In the latter half of the night, I was too tired and fell asleep on the chair. My blanket gradually fell on the ground.


    The lights in the corridor went out, and the reading light on top of Gu Chenghan''s head was on. The sound of breathing came from his ears. On his side, he saw her head leaning against Gu Yunjing, sinking into a dream.


    Tight contour gradually loosen, black eyes warm looking at her, light hands and feet to pick up the blanket on the ground, cover her body again.


    Rescue her from the shoulder pressed by Gu Yunjing, and give her the U-shaped pillow with her.


    Gu Yunjing couldn''t rely on care. He fell down again. Gu Chenghan''s eyebrows were tightened. Without thinking about it, he directly blocked it with his arm. Gu Yunjing''s body fell on the other side and crashed into the cabin. When he woke up from pain, he felt oppressive eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Chenghan''s eyes narrowed, full of warning and displeasure.Gu Yunjing looks at his deep sleep and then looks at himself. He has the heart to die.


    The same surname is Gu, and he is his own sister. Should the differential treatment be so obvious!


    Gu Chenghan ignored her resentment and anger. He lowered his head to fasten his seat belt and fixed the blanket so that he could not slide down again. He went back to his seat and continued to read.


    Gu Yunjing:


    So I''m transparent?


    -


    the plane landed smoothly at the airport of iceberg. After waking up, he took off the U-shaped pillow on his back neck and thought it was given by Xiao san''er. He smiles and says, "thank you!"


    Gu Yunjing was stunned and reacted. He grinned and said, "no! Guest! Angry


    Thinking about it:


    Why feel small three son seem very angry appearance, oneself should not offend her?!


    Three people get off the plane, Gu Chenghan walks in front, Gu Niang and Gu Yunjing walk in the back, carry their luggage and walk out of the airport.


    Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue both came to pick them up.


    Gu Yunjing was the first to leave his luggage and rushed to Gu Zhishen, "Dad, I miss you so much."


    Gu Zhishen hugged his baby daughter and showed a gentle smile on his always serious face, "Dad wants you too!"


    Gu Chenghan came over and just called out his parents. He didn''t hug or say anything else.


    Thinking about carrying luggage for xiaosan''er, the driver quickly picked it up. She went to Yun Jianyue and said, "Mom, we are back."


    Yun Jianyue reached out and hugged her, "just come back!"


    He hugged her, let go, looked at Gu Zhishen, "Dad..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Gu Zhishen emptied another hand and hugged her. "I must be very tired after such a long flight."


    "Fortunately, I came back from sleep all the way." Thinking of the light smile.


    "Go home and have a good rest!"


    Gu Zhishen''s words just fell, Gu Yunjing can''t wait to open his mouth: "Dad, I want to sit with you!"


    Gu Zhishen did not immediately agree to raise his head and glanced at Gu Chenghan and his thoughts.


    Gu Chenghan took the lead to open his mouth: "Mom, you accompany elder sister to sit in a car, haven''t seen for a long time, you should have a lot to say."


    As soon as his words came out, he could not stop looking pale, and his fingers were still clasping the strap of his shoulder bag.


    The heart is cut in two by something.


    Although Yun Jianyue is not as smart as Gu Zhishen, she also realizes that there seems to be a conflict between Gu Chenghan and xiaotangdou, because for so many years, Chenghan has never called xiaotangdou sister.


    The atmosphere became a little strange, Gu Zhishen broke the calm, "well, I''ll lend my wife to xiaotangdou for half an hour."


    Thinking hard to pull up the lip corner, smile farfetched.


    Gu Yunjing and Gu Zhishen are in the same car, and Gu Chenghan is in the co driver''s position.


    Yun Jianyue and miss the car in the back. She is silent and looks at the retrogressive scenery outside the window. Because it is winter, the trees and leaves outside the window wither, and the bare branches are extremely depressed and desolate.


    Yun Jianyue reached for her hair and looked at her. She said, "what''s the matter? Look very unhappy


    "No She laughed. "Maybe tired."


    I said I was not tired just now. Yun Jianyue did not go to debunk her which is true, which is a lie, "wait until home, have a good rest."


    Thinking of nodding, see cloud Jane month did not speak, and looked out of the window.


    -


    it''s already noon when we arrive at Jiayuan. After a simple meal, we go back to our rooms to take a bath and have a rest.


    Because it was only a few days before the festival, Yun Jianyue asked them whether they were tired or not. If they were not very tired, they would first look back at their house and see their grandparents tomorrow.


    The three children are still filial and agreed without hesitation.


    Gu Chenghan didn''t take the same car with them, saying that he had to drive there later.


    Yun Jianyue takes her daughter in the back seat of the car, and Gu Zhishen sits in the co pilot''s position and arrives at Gu''s house.


    Fu Wenqing was naturally very happy to see them. He thought that Gu Chenghan had not come, and his eyes crossed the loss. He heard Yun Jianyue say that Chenghan would come by himself, and the loss in his heart disappeared instantly.


    Gu Niang and Gu Yunjing sat and chatted with Fu Wenqing, saying that his life in the United States was about half an hour when Gu Chenghan came in.


    Black windbreaker, casual pants, skin white, hair seems to have been specially built, short and refreshing, appears more colorful.


    When Fu Wenqing saw Sun Tzu''s happy eyes narrowed into a line, he was concerned about whether he was good in the United States, whether he could not eat well and was thin again.


    Gu Yunjing can''t help but spit out powder tongue to care for, grandma favors Gu Chenghan, they know since childhood, early used to.


    Miss smile at her, did not speak.


    -


    after dinner, they want to go back to Jiayuan, but Fu Wenqing didn''t ask him to stay. The festival will be over in a few days. They must come back to live and go to the cloud house tomorrow.


    Gu Chenghan walked to the car, just opened the door, behind him heard Gu Zhishen''s deep voice, "Chenghan."


    He looked back at Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Zhishen didn''t look at him. He said to him, "go to Chenghan''s car. Don''t squeeze with your mother."


    He was stunned and didn''t react.


    Gu Zhishen said to Gu Chenghan: "remember to take your sister home safely." Voice down, turn head tone gentle to Yun Jianyue said: "let''s go, let''s go home."


    Yun Jianyue probably guessed Gu Zhishen''s intention. Without asking, she took Gu Yunjing''s hand and got on the bus.


    The car drove away quickly, but he was still standing in the same place. His eyes moved slowly from the direction of the car''s disappearance to Gu Chenghan. He squirmed his lower lip. The voice was very low, wrapped in white fog, "otherwise I''ll call a car back


    He is not willing to ride in his car with himself.


    Gu Chenghan glanced at her coldly, "you didn''t see that dad asked me to take my sister home safely!"


    The word "elder sister" is very heavy, which makes the mouth full of smell of blood.


    Voice down, he no longer hesitated to get on the bus.


    Thinking hard to go to the co pilot, opened the door, sat in.


    Reaching out to pull the seat belt, Gu Chenghan suddenly pressed her hand.


    Warm big palm tightly encircles her soft innocent small hand, startled to think, almost cry out, side head looks into his cold eyes.


    "Sit in the back."


    She blinked and couldn''t understand the difference between a co pilot and a back seat.


    Seeing that she didn''t act, he said, "my co pilot only belongs to my girlfriend."The eyelashes of cicada wings trembled violently, and the hand he held suddenly became cold. It was inexplicable that his co pilot had another girl.


    Down the eyes, hide lonely and frustrated, low "Oh", said a: "sorry.".


    Hand, can''t wait to pull out from his palm, push open the door, get out of the car, sit in the back seat, head down, all emotions are hidden in the dark.


    Gu Chenghan sat up straight and glanced at the rearview mirror. She lowered her head. She couldn''t see her face clearly in the dim light. Her eyes were still and heavy. She didn''t even fasten her seat belt. She directly started the engine and drove away with a car of cold moonlight.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the villa smoothly. Thinking about it, I pushed the door open like escaping from the wilderness. I got off and ran in all the way.


    Gu Chenghan sat still in the car for a while. In the dark, he gazed at her fleeing back in a hurry. His sadness and self mockery slowly surged up and almost drowned him.


    Do you know, xiaotangdou -


    If I can''t be together, whether it''s distant or close, I''ll be tortured by death.


    He sat in the car for a long time. After a long time, when the servant came out to find him and knocked on the window, he got out of the car, lost the key to the servant and slowly went upstairs.


    -


    after breakfast the next day, they went to the cloud house. They thought about Gu Chenghan all the way, but they still didn''t speak, so did they at the cloud family.


    Even yunxiaotian and Chen Xiaoxiao can see it. They ask yunjianyue what''s wrong with their two children. Yunjianyue shakes her head helplessly and says she doesn''t know.


    She also asked Xiao San Er last night. Xiao San Er yawned and said she didn''t know. Then she went to bed, obviously unwilling to say.


    If you want to ask these two children, they must be reluctant to say so.


    Well, adolescent children It''s so sad.


    -


    two days before the festival, Gu Changning knew that Gu Yunjing was back. He was not happy. Every day, he ran to Gu Yunjing to play.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t like the atmosphere at home recently, but he was willing to go out and play with Gu Changning.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are busy with the business of the company these two days. Most of the time they are away from home, Jiayuan is only left with two people, i.e. Miss Gu and Cheng Han Gu. They look up and see each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    The night before the festival, it snowed heavily. The next morning, I got up and opened the curtains to see that the whole world was wrapped in snow, like another world.


    To turn around, the corner of the eye suddenly swept to the dark shadow not far away, that is not Chenghan.


    The wind and snow did not stop. He walked in the snow in his thin clothes. Her back was lonely and cold. Her heart seemed to be torn down by something.


    Almost without much thought, he turned to the closet, took a coat and put it on. He rushed downstairs and asked the servant to take an umbrella and run towards the door.


    "Miss, miss You didn''t change your shoes. " She couldn''t hear the servant shouting from behind.


    All the way to his back, panting, facing the north wind, snow fell on the white face, quickly turned into a little water stains, cold skin.


    She held up her umbrella and lifted it over his head. Her breath was in a mass and disappeared in the cold wind.


    Gu Chenghan stepped forward, looked down at her frozen red cheek, frowned tightly, did not speak, reached out to block her hand, turned back.


    Thinking of the pain locked in my heart, without hesitation for a few seconds, I continued to follow him, holding the umbrella hard on his head.


    He wore thin, snowy, and did not hold an umbrella. She was worried that he would be damaged by freezing.


    Gu Chenghan didn''t need her kindness. He stopped to block her hand, but he was a little stronger. He didn''t grasp it firmly. The umbrella fell on the ground and was blown a meter away by the wind.


    He went on, thinking that he was going to fight with him. He turned and trotted to get his umbrella.


    The snow on the ground is very thick and slippery. She runs too fast and falls on the ground without paying attention. She cries out in pain.


    Gu Chenghan heard the sound and stopped his pace. He looked back and saw her fall on the ground. He did not hesitate to stride towards her.


    "Xiaotangdou..." The deep voice was full of concern, but she couldn''t hear it.


    Cold palm grasps her arm, wants to support her, but does not know where the strength comes from, mercilessly pushes him away.


    Gu Chenghan was pushed down by her and sat on the snow.


    The depressed mood suddenly burst out, tears burst out, choking voice sad and aggrieved, "you go I don''t care about It''s not that you don''t want to see me. I hide far away. I will never appear in front of you again. You are satisfied... "


    "I..." Gu Chenghan was eager to speak, but his eyes were full of tears. He did not go to see him at all. He lost control of his emotions and threw the snow on him. "Gu Chenghan, you bastard I hate you, I will never pay attention to you again... "


    I hate you


    I don''t care about you anymore


    These two words are just like sharp daggers inserted into Gu Chenghan''s heart, stabbing out a big blood hole. The blood is not stopped, the cold wind is pouring in, and the wind is howling back and forth.


    Dark eyes suddenly tight, did not want to think, got up to her in front of her, picked up her face, bowed his head and accurately grabbed her cold and soft lips.


    The original tears of concern, immediately stunned, reflecting the white pupil suddenly expand, lost focus, also lost breathing.


    How dare he How dare you kiss her in Jiayuan?


    This kiss is not like the one on Christmas night. It is hot, wild and full of aggression. It is very gentle and tightly attached to her lips without any invasion.


    She looked sluggish, for a moment she forgot to react, did not cry or scold, and blinked her dull eyes at him.


    Gu Chenghan''s lips slowly left her, opened his eyes, a pair of dark eyes mixed with heat in the ice and snow, pursed his lips and said, "calm down? Can you watch me speak? "


    Thinking of the red nose did not speak, eyes misty, crying red eyes, compared with white skin, it is very easy to arouse (ravage) her desire.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, but I can''t help it. " He pursed his lips and spoke slowly, even though her eyes were blurred.


    She was stunned and her hoarse voice choked: "I don''t I understand. "


    "For the people you like, if you can''t be together, it''s a torture whether it''s distant or close." He reached out and gently wiped the tears on her cheek, "sugar bean, you can''t be so selfish to me, unfair."


    Let him not like her, want him to continue to be her brother, pretending that nothing has happened.


    He really can''t do it.


    Because I like her and see her, my heart is happy. I can''t help but want to be close to her. I have some intimate actions, such as hugging her and kissing her.


    Since kissing her, he has been addicted to opium. He wants to kiss her pink lips all the time, trying to absorb her sweetness.


    His thoughts gradually calmed down, and his confused mind began to clear up. Because of his words, he began to reflect on whether his ideas were really selfish and unfair to him, and had not considered them for him.


    They are brothers and sisters, he likes himself, that kind of tangled and helpless mood is probably not much better than his own.Like this kind of thing, originally is not controlled by reason, how can she force him, do not like herself, but also pretend that nothing happened, like before, day and night together.


    Want to understand these, the heart more and more uncomfortable, red eyes said: "sorry!"


    It was she who was not good, and had no concern about his feelings.


    She came out of the hurry, long hair did not comb, at the moment in the cold wind, messy wrapped in the face.


    He stretched out his hand and swept away the messy hair. Seeing that her tears would fall again, he pursed his lips and said, "don''t cry, or I can''t help kissing you."


    At the moment, he covered his lips with his hands, like a frightened rabbit looking at him.


    Gu Chenghan was pleased by her childish action, and the thin lip was slightly and imperceptibly hooked. "OK, let''s go back."


    He was afraid that she would be frozen.


    He helped her to stand up. Before taking a step, he could not help but take a breath of air.


    Gu Chenghan didn''t ask her what was wrong with her, but he picked her up neatly and faced the room.


    Thinking of no struggle, I looked up at his handsome face, short black hair, snowflakes falling on his hair and shoulders. Suddenly, a sentence appeared in my mind: from the light of the day to the evening snow white head.


    At this moment, I didn''t know what I was thinking in my mind. I said, "Chenghan, after school starts, you move back to your apartment, OK?"


    His body was frozen with a pause of pace, and his black eyes were staring at her with deep and deep eyes.


    "Your room, I still keep it, you move back, OK?" The hoarse voice repeated again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    "I know!" I really want to say that he is wordy, but it is not easy for her to make him angry and quarrel with him.


    Gu Chenghan walked out of the room with the medicine box.


    She held the bear, bowed her head and couldn''t help laughing. She fell down on the bed and rolled.


    Since then, her heart has been uncomfortable, like a big stone, heavy breathless, how can not lift up the spirit.


    Now the big stone in my heart seems to be suddenly removed, and the whole person becomes relaxed, and the haze in my heart is swept away.


    Gu Chenghan goes upstairs with breakfast prepared by the servant.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue look at each other and smile at each other. It seems that the conflict between the two children is finally eliminated.


    It''s just that today I was going to take them to the staff party (Bolun has two annual meetings, one is for the outside world, the other is only for his own employees, and the managers of various departments will selfishly pay cash bonus to the employees). Now xiaotangdou''s ankle is injured, and it seems that he can''t go. Gu Chenghan''s dull temper probably doesn''t want to go, so he has to take it Gu Yunjing was alone.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t take the same car with them. Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue sat in the same car, holding his wife''s hand, and suddenly asked, "what do you think of xiaotangdou?"


    "Sugar bean?" Yun Jianyue didn''t understand the meaning of his sudden question, "it''s very good. It''s obedient and filial. It''s much easier than xiaosaner."


    Gu Zhi deeply swept her eyes, and a faint smile flashed in her eyes. He was used to his wife''s dullness for many years.


    Yun Jianyue is the smart time to be smart, the dull time to be dull, very good.


    If she had been so smart, she would not have liked her at first!


    It''s just --


    Gu Zhi narrowed his eyes and didn''t expect that he was so smart that he was almost cheated by his son.


    Asshole!!


    -


    Gu Chenghan doesn''t allow her to walk on the ground and asks her to send wechat to herself if she has anything. Anyway, he is in the next room, and he can come by wechat.


    He would like to drink water and go to the bathroom. He would come to help her pour water, or take her to the bathroom, and then bring her back.


    Although I was a little embarrassed, I didn''t dare to leave because of the pain in my feet. I was afraid that he would get angry and return to his cold appearance. I didn''t refuse. I would listen to him and send him wechat if there was anything.


    Two people send wechat across a wall. This feeling is so wonderful that when she is bored and has nothing to do, she sends wechat with him with her mobile phone.


    Xiaotangdou: what are you doing!


    Before the mobile phone could be put down, I heard a "drop" and saw a wechat message reminder.


    Chenghan: read, you didn''t read.


    It''s a positive tone.


    Xiaotangdou: I''m not a nerd. Did I disturb your reading? (with an embarrassed expression.)


    Chenghan: it''s you, it''s not disturbing.


    Thinking of a sentence on the mobile phone, my cheek flushed slightly, thinking of a question, I input it immediately.


    Xiaotangdou: can I ask you a question?


    Chenghan: say.


    Xiaotangdou: you Why do you like me?


    Send out to regret, feel that they are too cheeky, want to withdraw the message, the results of a hurry to press into delete.


    Shame and annoyed directly put the mobile phone on the bed, lying on the bed, hit the pillow with his head, he should not ask.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no warning from the new wechat. He was more and more sure that he had said something wrong. He picked up his mobile phone and hesitated to apologize to him. The new wechat suddenly came.


    She was stunned.


    Chenghan: I don''t know where to start, but I feel deep.


    White skin slowly dyed with light pink, heart up and down, there is an unspeakable feeling.


    I am by him What''s up?


    Biting his nails, he couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to be a silent, cold boy. How could he do so many tricks.


    Also do not know out of what mentality, she will dialogue screenshots, saved into the album, worried about being seen, but also deliberately set a password.


    "I don''t know where to start, but when I go, I feel deep." If you chew this sentence over and over again, you will find the beauty of poetry and the beauty of artistic conception.


    I really don''t know what kind of sparkle is worth his liking. Although she is beautiful, she is far less beautiful than xiaosaner, and her IQ is not too high. Half of her efforts to go to Harvard are due to her father''s work and personality There is no xiaosaner as cheerful, enthusiastic and lively, nor Yu''s sister as obedient, and her ears can not hear, is really ordinary to no longer ordinary.


    Such an ordinary self, can be so good-looking and smart boy like, she really feel like a dream.


    In a daze, the mobile phone vibrated again, it was he who sent new information.


    Chenghan: boring? I have some good movies on my computer. Do you want to see them?After hesitating, she replied to him, put down her mobile phone, immediately sat up and sorted out her messy clothes and hair.


    Within two minutes, Gu Chenghan came in with the computer.


    The indoor temperature is 24 degrees. He is wearing a simple white T-shirt without any patterns. His lower body is beige cotton and hemp fabric casual pants and black slippers.


    it is obviously the most common wear. At the moment, he feels that he is handsome and unreasonable. He is even more handsome than the super male models on the runway.


    those men''s models also make up. They can''t wipe what those foundation looks like.


    Gu Chenghan went to the bedside and sat down. The computer opened on her lap and asked her, "what kind of movie do you want to see?"


    "As long as it is not a science and technology textbook, anything can be done!" She''s not interested in technology, exploring Mars, Saturn or anything.


    Thin lips pursed, to the lip did not say, open the disk movie file, "more sad than sad story" is OK


    "Good." I nodded my head.


    Gu Chenghan put a pillow behind her to make her more comfortable. He was leaning beside her and the computer was on his body.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to go out, he asked curiously, "don''t you read?"


    He glanced at her faintly, "I am not a bookworm either."


    Thinking of a Zheng, bow his head and smile, can''t help but mutter: "niggard."


    The movie begins. It''s a Korean love movie, so the picture and soundtrack are very good.


    At the beginning of the plot, the plot is a little dull. The main reason is that the pictures and the leading characters are very clean and pleasing to the eyes. The more you look at it, the more wonderful it will be. Until the death of the hero, the clock goes back.


    Thinking of biting his finger, his face was full of tears, and he couldn''t breathe. He leaned on his shoulder beside him. Soon, Gu Chenghan felt a warm wet mark on his shoulder.


    PS: recommend "more sad than sad story" first saw this movie, initially did not feel brilliant, until saw finally. I''ve always been reluctant to see this film twice. I recommend you to watch it with your boyfriend. At least when you cry, you can rely on your boyfriend''s arms. Single dog Well, don''t blame me after reading. See you tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    Gu Chenghan where there is still the mind to see what movie, one hand will close the computer on one side, side, let her more comfortable lean in his arms, warm big palm in her head knead, "don''t cry."


    I don''t know what he said without looking up at him.


    Fingers holding her chin up, let her look at his lips, and repeated: "don''t cry, huh?"


    Thinking of the cry of a draw, nod, and shake his head.


    He silently hooked the corner of his lip, some crying and laughing, fingers gently wipe away the tears from her eyes, "don''t cry, I can''t help but want to kiss you when I see you cry."


    White skin instantly dyed with a light pink, the mist under the eyes faded, pursed his lips, whispered, "hooligan, lecheron."


    Gu Chenghan was not angry. His handsome face was light in emotion, but the light at the bottom of his eyes was hot. "Because I like you, I want to be close to you. I want to feel you through some intimate actions. This is called uncontrollable."


    Thinking of the cheek more and more hot, do not know how to answer him, the corner of the eye swept to his wet shoulder, immediately changed the topic, "I I''m sorry to wet your clothes


    "It doesn''t matter." The voice stopped, and before she could speak, he added, "you can clean it up."


    Thinking about it:


    I thought it really didn''t matter. There were so many servants at home, and she had to wash it. It''s really rude at all on such a cold day!


    Gu Chenghan saw the little resentment that came out of her eyes, and her eyes slowly exuded a smile. There were crystal clear tears hanging on her delicate face. Her eyes were red like a rabbit, which attracted people''s love. He couldn''t help but lower his head slowly to him.


    Thinking like he was aware of what he was going to do, he immediately covered his mouth with his hand and glared at him, "no way."


    Gu Chenghan''s eyes were locked in the palm of her white tender palm. His eyebrows were moved. Instead of pulling her hand, he continued to lower his head. His soft lips touched her cheek and dried up the tear hanging on her cheek.


    For a time, her scalp was numb, her whole body was as crispy as an electric shock, and the skin he had kissed was as hot as fire.


    His dark eyes locked on her like a huge whirlpool to suck her in.


    "You don''t hate my intimacy with you, do you?" The question is in a very positive tone.


    If she really hates his intimacy, it shouldn''t be that reaction.


    Disgusting?


    How can you hate it?


    Every time he kisses her, she only feels blushing, her ears burning, her heart beating fast, and she has a feeling of dizziness and dizziness, and then she feels a deep sense of loss and sadness.


    They are brothers and sisters, so should not, she can not sink in this kind of gradually fermenting sentiment.


    But these words, in the face of him, she could not say a word, the hand that grabbed his clothes slowly tightened, fingertips forced to pan innocence.


    He bowed his head and kissed her in the palm of her hand. The feeling of electric shock made her blush even more, and she hardly dared to look directly into his eyes.


    But he did not allow her to avoid his sight, picked her jaw, let her look at himself, thin lips light pursed, "don''t be afraid, don''t panic, let''s take our time, everything is given to me, you don''t want to think about anything, concentrate on learning."


    She blinked and blinked, and water mist eyes, for a time did not respond.


    Take your time what?


    Seeing her dull face, she was lovely. She took a deep breath to control the thought of kissing her. She sighed deeply.


    "What are you sighing about?" he asked curiously Wasn''t it OK just now?


    Dark eyes swept to her beautiful ignorant face, hesitated, or honest mouth: "I want to kiss you!"


    She was stunned, a moment to react, red face buried in his arms, said so frankly, she did not know how to deal with.


    Agree no, disagree He was afraid that he would be angry if he said it directly. He simply buried himself in his arms, and he would be a turtle with a shrinking head.


    Gu Chenghan knew that she was evading and did not force her to respond. He rubbed his warm palm in the back of her head. His eyes were warm and he could not help kissing her hair.


    Thinking of his shyness, he only cared about his small heart pounding, so he didn''t notice this subtle move.


    The movie did not continue to watch, leaning against his arms did not know when he fell asleep.


    Gu Chenghan also fell asleep with her in his arms. Only when someone approached slowly, he opened his eyes at the first time.


    The visitor didn''t expect that he would wake up so soon. His hand holding the mobile phone was stiff in the middle of the air. He met his cold eyes with a guilty smile. "Hi, brother, you wake up. Did you sleep well?"


    Gu Chenghan didn''t speak, his eyes were sharp and locked on her mobile phone.


    Gu Yunjing immediately put down his arm and hid his mobile phone behind him Really not. " He didn''t just hold up his cell phone, he woke up and didn''t have time.The eyebrow center is wrung, seem to be displeased, flimsy lip petal overflows a word: "clap."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Yunjing has not yet responded. His eyes have been withdrawn. He looks down at the girl in his arms. His eyebrows are soft and his lips are slightly hooked. He gently pastes them on her forehead and closes his eyes.


    Gu Yunjing:


    Elder brother, you are so narcissistic, don''t you know?


    Big festival also abuse dog, family boat is easy to turn over, you know?


    Although the heart is very sad, but it is very cooperative with the mobile phone to them to take such a precious scene.


    I didn''t use any filters, and I didn''t use a beauty camera. I took pictures directly.


    The girl quietly leans on the boy''s arms and sleeps soundly and sweetly. Although the boy kisses the girl''s forehead with his eyes closed, there is a kind of magic that makes people feel the boy''s treasure and love for the girl.


    Those with beautiful pictures can take part in the photo contest.


    Gu Chenghan asked Gu Yunjing to show him his mobile phone. There was a bright light floating under his eyes. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the photos. He passed the photos to his mobile phone, then deleted the photos and transmission records on Gu Yunjing''s mobile phone, and returned the mobile phone to Gu Yunjing.


    Gu Yunjing originally wanted to see more than two eyes. As a result, he took a look at the mobile phone, and the photo was deleted. He was not happy, "brother, this is a bridge across the river."


    Gu Chenghan took out his mobile phone, looked at the photo, as if he hadn''t heard of it, set the photo as a mobile phone wallpaper.


    Gu Yunjing:


    Is this my brother? I forget my sister when I see her. It''s shameless!


    Abdominal Fei for a long time, Gu Chenghan seems to take her as the air, completely ignored, she felt bored, turned to the door.


    What did you think of when you opened the door and said, "although you broke the bridge, I have a noble character. If you don''t remember villains, you still need to remind you that your parents are back. Are you sure you want to keep this posture?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Originally, this posture is nothing. It''s just that he sleeps in his arms, and Gu Chenghan''s long arm embraces her and covers the quilt. After Gu Yunjing says this, the picture naturally becomes ambiguous and charming.


    Gu Yunjing ignored his indifferent eyes, vomited powder tongue and immediately ran out of the room.


    Gu Chenghan gazed at the girl in his arms with low eyes. The cold breath became gentle and refused to give up. Considering her feelings, he carefully transferred her head to the pillow, tucked her in the quilt corner, and walked out of the room with the computer.


    -


    the next morning, Gu Chenghan went downstairs for breakfast.


    When Gu Yunjing saw them, he brushed a funny smile under his eyes. Gu Zhishen glanced at Gu Chenghan and drank coffee gracefully without speaking.


    But Yun Jian Yue said, "little sugar bean, do you still have severe pain in your feet? I don''t want to take you to the hospital. "


    Because he knows that Gu Chenghan has always had a good relationship with xiaotangdou, xiaotangdou can''t walk. Gu Chenghan goes downstairs with xiaotangdou in his arms. Yun Jianyue doesn''t think deeply.


    Gu Chenghan puts her in the chair beside Yun Jianyue and sits down by himself.


    Thinking of the side of the head to see the cloud Jane moon, smiling and shaking his head: "no! It''s much better. "


    "That''s good." The voice pauses, the eye light falls on son''s body, "you these two days take care of small sugar bean more."


    Gu Chenghan''s milk drinking hands stopped, the light of the fundus swept through the small sugar beans, and his face was expressionless.


    In fact, where need Yun Jian Yue''s advice, he will take good care of xiaotangdou.


    ¡­¡­


    During the festival, the whole family should review the house.


    Gu Chenghan went downstairs to get on the bus, took her to Gu''s house and took her off the car.


    Fu Wenqing saw that her granddaughter''s foot was injured and could not walk. She immediately asked the servant to clean up a room downstairs for her granddaughter to live in.


    Gu Chenghan but refused, "it doesn''t matter, grandma, I hold her up, no trouble."


    "But --"


    he was interrupted by Gu Chenghan before he finished his words, "it''s cold recently and I can''t go out to run. It''s just like taking exercise to carry her up and down the stairs."


    He has said so. What else can Fu Wenqing say.


    Gu Chenghan carried her upstairs, entered her room, carefully put it on the sofa, squatted down to check her red and swollen feet, much better than yesterday.


    Looking down at him, I was embarrassed to say, "it''s not good if you carry me upstairs and downstairs for the holidays these two days


    he untied the bandage, took out the spray from his pocket, sprayed a few on her ankle, gently massaged and looked up at her: "what''s not so good?"


    Thinking about it: Make blind and disorderly conjectures, and


    rubbed it for several minutes, and no longer bandaged her, put up the spray, got up to wash her hands in the restroom, returned to see her in a daze and went to the tea table in front of her to sit down. "I am here, do not think about it."


    Thinking about saying that he didn''t have it, he didn''t believe it when he said it, so he changed it to "Oh."


    He did not speak again, warm big palm fell on her head, gently kneaded under, the action kneaded into the warmth.


    I don''t know when he got into such a habit. He would always rub her head and comfort her mood like a child, and she He didn''t dislike his behavior at all.


    Because she was in Gu''s house, Gu Chenghan didn''t stay in her room for a long time. She got up and went to the next room. Before leaving, she specially told her to send wechat to herself and not allow herself to jump around. She was afraid that she would be hurt again.


    Thin lips can not stop to go up, nodding clever said good.


    -


    as expected, Gu Chenghan carried her upstairs and downstairs because of her foot injury. None of the people in Gu''s house thought it strange or said more than one word. Even Fu Wenqing said in a casual way: "take the little sugar beans down, how stuffy it is to be alone in the room."


    She is no longer affectation. If there is anything, she will send a wechat to Gu Chenghan, and he will reply every time.


    On the day of the festival, after dinner, the family accompanied Fu Wenqing to watch TV for a while. At about nine o''clock, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue should take their three children to the cloud''s house according to their past habits.


    It''s just that xiaotangdou''s ankle sprained this year. Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen didn''t take her to stay in Gu''s house, so that she could go back tomorrow to pay New Year''s greetings to her grandparents.


    Gu Chenghan is a grandson. Naturally, he wants to go to the cloud family. He doesn''t feel lost in thinking about staying with Fu Wenqing. He keeps his grandmother alone every year. It''s good to be with her this year.


    Fu Wenqing and Gu Nian watched TV while chatting, and gave red envelopes to the servants. At about 11 o''clock, she was sleepy. It was the children''s business to watch the new year''s Eve. She had long been unhappy with it. Let xiaotangdou watch it by herself. If she was sleepy, she would ask the servants to help her go back to her room for rest.


    Xiaotangdou nodded, watched her go upstairs, and let the servants go back to their rooms to rest or go home to reunite with their families, without their care.


    After thanking her, two of them went back to their rooms to chat and watch TV, while two went home with red envelopes given by Fu Wenqing.Xiaotangdou is bored to change to TV programs. Every station is playing a party, which has no meaning at all. She throws the remote control on the sofa, picks up the mobile phone, brushes the wechat circle, and replies with some blessing messages.


    Think of Gu Chenghan, suddenly want to send him a message, but think that he may be with grandparents, restrain the idea of looking for him.


    Turn off the TV and stand up with the mobile phone. I can''t be disrespectful. I can only jump from the living room to the stairwell like a kangaroo. I have a rest for a while. When I am going to jump up again with the armrest, I am suddenly beaten and picked up.


    She was so scared that she almost cried out. She looked up and saw his handsome face. She was surprised and said, "how did you come back?"


    I thought he would stay at the cloud house tonight.


    Gu Chenghan did not answer her, dark eyes flow unhappy, "and disobedient."


    Thinking that he was wrong, flattering smile, "festival, also should let people rest breath, and only upstairs, I can."


    Gu Chenghan doesn''t care whether she can or not, and walks towards the sofa with her.


    "What are you doing?" She wanted to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Gu Chenghan still didn''t answer her. After two steps, he looked back at her and said, "stay honest."


    Yinluo, turn and go upstairs.


    I don''t know what he''s going to do, and I don''t want to make him angry. I can only sit on the sofa honestly.


    Two minutes later, Gu Chenghan came down from the upstairs. He had a woolen coat, a beige wool hat and a hairy ball in his hand. It looked very cute.


    Gu Chenghan came over, pulled her up and put on a coat for her. Her skin was white. Wearing a red woolen coat made her skin whiter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    He looked down at his brand-new clothes and said strangely, "I remember I didn''t buy this dress."


    The main reason is that the color is so bright that she never dare to wear it.


    Gu Chenghan low eyes to her a button button, thin lips squeeze out three words: "I bought."


    Her face, which was not given by her, was delicate and elegant, and her eyes were clean and spotless. She looked at him blankly, and had no response for half a day.


    He buttoned the last button for her, looked up at her, took out the hair that was pressed in the clothes, and said, "not good-looking, don''t like it?"


    "No No Although the woolen coat is bright in color, the style is simple and generous. The brand is also a big brand. The effect of wearing it is self-evident.


    "I''m just surprised why you suddenly buy me clothes!" She grew up so big, in addition to her parents, only he bought her clothes, not even palace thousand nights.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    "I''ll buy it for you." In fact, her complexion is not good recently. She is too pale. Wearing bright colors will set off her white skin. Her white skin is light red. People will look a lot.


    I want to buy it for you.


    How simple and overbearing words, afraid that any girl can not resist, let alone small sugar beans.


    The heart lake has been rippling.


    Gu Chenghan put a woolen hat on her and pressed her hair down so that even if she went out, her hair would not dance with the wind.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where to go?"


    He didn''t answer, he directly beat her to the outside and put her carefully in the car.


    Thinking about sitting in the co pilot, he looked around the front of the car, opened the door and sat in. He asked curiously, "where are you going to take me?"


    Gu Chenghan leaned close to her, and the warm breath was sprayed on her cheek. Her ears were burning. She was so nervous that her breath would stop. Her eyes under her curled eyelashes looked at his handsome face for a moment. It was a feeling of being handsome and bloody.


    He got very close, and his eyes fixed on her lips. He thought subconsciously that he wanted to kiss himself. There was a quarrel between two villains in his heart.


    Rational villain said to push him away, to refuse him, but the sentimental villain said not to refuse, do not resist, from him.


    The hands on the side of the body were sweating nervously, and they wanted to push him away. However, the arms did not listen to the command of reason. They were too stiff to make a little effort. Their eyes also fell on his lips. They remembered the warm touch on his lips and the fragrance of peppermint. It was like bewitching her to close her eyes and accept his kiss.


    Why does his lip flap look so good? She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva


    There was a sudden "click" in the silent and ambiguous carriage Thinking of a Zheng, then low eyes to see his body more than a seat belt.


    "You were in Looking forward to kissing me? " He sat upright, but his face was still facing her.


    "No! Where can I expect it! " She immediately raised the tone of denial, trying to cover up her silly moment.


    Without looking at him, he turned his head and looked out of the window without even asking where he was going.


    Gu Chenghan didn''t tease her any more. As he started the car, his thin lips kept rising in the dark carriage, even his eyebrows were stained with a smile.


    Thinking of low head, embarrassed almost bite off their own tongue.


    -


    after about half an hour, Gu Chenghan stopped the car, got out of the car, went to the co driver, opened the door and carried her out of the car.


    His face was not as hot and red as before, and his mood had returned to calm. He pretended that nothing had happened before. He saw the surrounding environment clearly and said happily, "you are taking me to see the fireworks feast."


    Gu Chenghan nodded, "there are too many people there, your feet are inconvenient, we will not pass."


    "Good." Think about nodding.


    Gu Chenghan glanced at his wrist watch, "fireworks feast is about to start."


    "Oh." She answered, did not know what to say for a while, pursed her lips and laughed faintly.


    He put his hands in his pockets and looked at the square in front of him. Suddenly, he said to her, "do you want to have a broader vision?"


    "Ah?" Before thinking about it, he suddenly came up behind her and squatted down. His head stretched out between her legs and stood up.


    He screamed, "Chenghan, what are you going to do? Put me down, put me down... "


    In response, Gu Chenghan asked her to ride on his neck, his cheeks flushed, and he was embarrassed to repeat, "please let me down, Chenghan Let me down. "


    She rode around his neck, her vision widened, but she couldn''t see his lips. She didn''t know if he had said anything.


    Gu Chenghan tightly grasped her legs. No matter how she twisted on the top, he would not let her fall down."Bang..." At the moment when I feel like I''m going crazy, the first fireworks burst out in the dark night sky, and then one by one, the night is lit by fireworks, and the people watching the fireworks feast all begin to cheer and marvel.


    The fireworks feast of iceberg is held every year, but every year is different, which brings different visual impact and shock to iceberg people.


    Care to see the night is lit up, although the cheek is cold by the cold wind, but in the heart, body, stomach surging with a warm, warm eyes are moist.


    "If you look at other people''s boyfriends, if you look at you, it''s not a shame to lose them!" Next to the short girl can not squeeze in, see Gu Chenghan and care very naturally think they are a couple, can not help but complain to their boyfriend.


    "Then why don''t you take a look at the weight of their girlfriend and then look at you..."


    "You want to die! I want to break up with you


    "Baby, I was wrong It''s no use for me. I''ll exercise when I go back. I''ll let you ride on my neck and watch the fireworks feast one day


    -


    "Dad, get down and watch the fireworks Next to the little girl standing in the front of the car pulled her father''s corner of the clothes.


    "Honey, you''re ten years old. You''re a little grown-up. You can''t be like that."


    "But why can that sister ride on my brother''s neck, I can''t ride on dad''s neck, Dad, do you love me?"


    Dad: "what are you doing


    Although Miss Gu couldn''t hear it, the fireworks lit up their faces, and the distance was not very far. Naturally, she could see what their lips were saying. She was blushing with shame. She leaned down to Gu Chenghan''s ear and said softly, "Chenghan, you can let me down, OK?"


    -


    xiaotangdou: Chenghan, please let me down.


    Gu Chenghan: not good.


    Xiaotangdou: why?


    Gu Chenghan: because I am hard.


    Xiaotangdou


    PS: it''s too late to update. It comes with a dirty cold, which makes Bomei laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Warm breath in the cold night as many as into his ears, all the way into his heart, tight muscles for a time as numb as electricity general comfortable, but also aroused the boys in this age easy to surge the impulse.


    "Cheng..." See he didn''t respond, care also want to continue, just out of the voice, he suddenly squat down and put her down.


    The line of sight has always been blocked by a lot of people, but I feel relaxed, and finally won''t attract the attention of the people around us.


    Looking up at his moment, his handsome face suddenly pressed down, accurately grabbed her red lips, and tentatively put his tongue into the mouth of sandalwood.


    She blushed with shame, and subconsciously tried to push him away. The hand that fell on his chest did not know why it turned into catching his clothes.


    Shy, constantly avoiding him, he is strong pressure, do not allow her to escape, hook her, sentimental.


    In the night sky, fireworks keep blooming, lighting the black sky into a colorful world.


    It was probably driven by the mood of the people around. It was no longer cold at night, but it added a lot of warmth.


    Care for the head, hard to bear his kiss.


    Gu Chenghan probably also noticed the height difference between the two people. She was hard to kiss. He dropped his big palm on her waist and gently lifted it. Then he turned around and sat her on the front of the car, legs down. He lowered his posture to cooperate with her and kiss her affectionately.


    His breath was disordered, his white face was flushed with crimson, and he almost drowned in his kiss.


    The children nearby saw them and immediately pulled his father''s sleeve and said, "Dad, my brother and sister are doing shameful things."


    Dad immediately covered his daughter''s eyes, but did not feel any bad, after all, he is also from that age.


    When Gu Chenghan heard the children''s words, he stopped and looked at the girl and her father. Her father showed a gentle smile and took his daughter to the car.


    Although I can''t hear the sound, I can''t see the girl and her father. I can guess a little. I''m embarrassed to cover my face with my hand. I wish I could disappear.


    She not only kisses with Chenghan, sink cannot extricate oneself, still have so many people''s occasion.


    Think about that he is really crazy, why a encounter Chenghan, she became not like himself.


    Gu Chenghan knew that she was shy. Her thin lips were full of smile. He opened her hand, and his clear eyes reflected the fireworks, which were even more beautiful than the fireworks in the sky. He looked at him shyly and vaguely, which made him want to kiss her again.


    "It''s cold, isn''t it?" He restrained the thought of kissing her, and suddenly made a voice, all of which were dumb.


    "Well?" Before he could say that it was not cold and hot, he untied the button of the black coat, opened the coat, and held her in his arms.


    Warm moment surrounded her, as well as his body light Qinglie, good smell into the nose, more and more confused love.


    The small hands hanging on both sides of the body hesitated for a long time, slowly lifted up timidly, and held his strong waist.


    Gu Chenghan''s handsome face didn''t respond, but the smile from the bottom of his eyes could not be changed. He couldn''t help but kiss the tip of her nose. "Don''t talk to me in the future."


    "Why?" She blinked, puzzled at him.


    Gu Chenghan did not speak, holding her action and tight next, "obedience."


    I don''t understand, but I still nod and listen to him.


    He was tall, and his coat held her completely in his arms. No one else could see him, only he could.


    In ancient times, there is a golden house hiding her, but now there is a warm heart to hide her.


    Two people''s hearts flow with the same warmth, the same throb, even if some words did not speak out, but already know.


    Fireworks are grand and gorgeous, everyone''s attention is in the sky, Gu Yunjing and Gu Changning stand together, see the familiar back, can''t help but burst into laughter.


    He also said that he was afraid that grandma and xiaotangdou were lonely in Gu''s house. He wanted to go back and have a look. It''s true to take xiaotangdou out to be alone.


    Gu Changning heard her laughter and looked down her eyes. Isn''t that Chenghan brother?


    He seems to be holding someone!


    "Xiao San Er, who is Chenghan holding?" He asked curiously and wanted to get closer.


    Gu Yunjing came forward and caught him, "it''s none of your business to hold my brother."


    "But..."


    Gu Changning''s words have not finished, Gu Yunjing interrupted, "but what ah, but! I''m not allowed to talk to my parents about this evening, and I''m not allowed to talk to your parents


    "If you dare say so, I''ll break up with you!"


    Gu Changning to the mouth of the words she added to block, dare not say again, he is most afraid of small three son ignore himself.


    "Well, I won''t ask Let''s go and take you back. "


    "I''m going back to grandma''s house."


    "Good."


    Two people left one after the other, Gu Chenghan and miss looking at each other, where will notice the other people''s departure.After the fireworks feast, Gu Chenghan took her back to the car and took her back to Gu''s house.


    The servants had a rest, but according to the rules, the lights were on all night.


    Gu Chenghan took her to the restaurant. First he took off her hat and coat. Then he took off his clothes and put them on the back of the chair.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there''s anything left to eat."


    Go out once, come back is really cold and hungry, nod to say good.


    Seeing his back into the kitchen, his eyes moved to the clothes put together. His lips couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes lit up.


    Gu Chenghan took out her mobile phone from her pocket and put it on the table before putting her clothes. Suddenly, she picked up the mobile phone and glanced at the caller ID, which was a video call. Although the mobile phone number was not saved, she still recognized the number at a glance, or had already recited it like a stream.


    Green fingers tightly hold the mobile phone, the smile of the corner of the lips fades, and the message is not answered.


    The mobile phone vibrated for a long time before it stopped. Her palm had already oozed sweat unconsciously. She breathed a sigh of relief, and the next second the mobile phone vibrated again.


    She looked down and saw a text message to remind her. She hesitated for a long time, and her fingertips almost trembled to open the message.


    The number without signature only sent four words: I miss you very much.


    For a moment, the mood turned back and forth, looking at these four words, I didn''t know how to react.


    If it wasn''t for the phone call and the text message, she could hardly remember how long she hadn''t thought of him. Occasionally, she would think of him, because of Chenghan


    In fact, unconsciously, she would not think of him again.


    I don''t know if I should be happy or sad.


    She took the mobile phone in a daze, did not notice that Chenghan, who came out with the dinner plate, stood at the table for a long time.


    Looking at her in the face of the mobile phone, her eyes are still.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    Gu Chenghan pretended to be OK and put the plate in front of her. He was so distracted that he immediately turned his mobile phone on the table and looked up at him with a faint smile.


    "Eat it."


    Miss to see in front of a simple bowl of dumplings, sprinkled with a few green onion, is very bright, looked up at him and asked: "you don''t eat it?"


    Only a bowl of dumplings.


    He pulled up the chair next to him and sat down and said, "I''m not hungry."


    "Oh." "But I can''t eat all by myself. It''s too much. "


    He glanced at the dumplings, boiled dumplings is a little too much, eat too much flour at night is not easy to digest, "you eat first, I can''t finish eating."


    Think about shaking his head: "you go to get chopsticks, we eat together."


    Without further hesitation, Gu Chenghan got up and went to the kitchen to get a pair of chopsticks.


    I can''t wait to push the bowl down in the middle to eat with him.


    Two people eat the same bowl of dumplings, hot air between the two people, blurred each other''s faces, but can not see each other''s eyes, sincere and focused.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too hungry, or because the dumplings this year are so delicious that I can''t even finish eating them.


    Gu Chenghan first carried her upstairs and asked her to go back to her room to have a rest. He came down to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and stood in front of the sink to wash them slowly. In his mind, he kept thinking of her dejected appearance. He felt as if he had blocked a breath, which was really a very strong one.


    After washing and placing the dishes and chopsticks, he went back to his room to take a bath, which gradually calmed down his mood. Then he left the room and turned around and entered the next room.


    There was a sleeping light in the room. The orange light was very dim. Maybe she was too tired when she sprinkled it on her face. She thought that she had fallen asleep in the warm bed and breathed. Her expression was quiet and clever, and her lips rose slightly, as if there was something happy in her dream.


    Gu Chenghan went to the bedside and sat down. His fingertips gently brushed her face and picked away the hair that covered her cheek. The light under her eyes was deep and cold.


    The rest of the corner of her eye swept to the mobile phone on the bedside table. She reached for it. There was no password on her mobile phone. She opened the call record and there were three missed calls of the same number.


    Open the text message again, see the latest text message, eyes sharp, without hesitation to delete the text message, and then pull the number into the blacklist.


    Put down the mobile phone, eyes again fell on her delicate face, bowed her head in her white skin, not light or heavy bite, "care, you are mine."


    The sleepy and confused feeling was gnawing at himself. His eyes couldn''t be lifted. Instinctively, he reached out to push his face and murmured: "don''t make trouble, thousand nights..."


    Before Gong Qianye came to Jiayuan, if she was still sleeping, Gong Qianye would make trouble to her occasionally.


    She fell asleep, vaguely and unconsciously called out the name of Gong Qianye.


    Gu Chenghan''s handsome face was instantly black and ugly, and the blue veins on his forehead were protruding, and his chest was filled with ups and downs.


    Send her clothes, find a way to get rid of the cloud family, take her to see the fireworks feast, he tried his best, in her heart is not comparable to a palace thousand night of a text message?


    Jealousy, very jealous.


    For so many years, he was jealous that Gong Qianye could be fair to her and do what boys and girls do for her. Now he is even more jealous. He is jealous that Gong Qianye has betrayed her, but her heart is still pretending to be gong Qianye.


    The angry flame in the dark eyes burned more and more intense, burned all the reason and calm, and bowed her head and bit her lip.


    He took the opportunity to drive in, hook her, stir the wind and rain, and take away the oxygen in her chest.


    Because of the lack of oxygen, her cheek slowly floating on the ambiguous red, the breath is not smooth, let her uncomfortable open her eyes, fuzzy and unreal halo, she seems to see Gu Chenghan, extremely angry, the eyes seem to be able to spit fire.


    Angry?


    Why is he angry? It''s a great night, isn''t it?


    The slender arm stretched out, hugged his neck and narrowed his eyes. In the waxy voice, he sounded lazily, "Chenghan, you are so nice I have a good time tonight. "


    Finish saying, still slightly raise head, as if the cat has been rubbing against his cheek.


    Gu Chenghan, who was still angry, suddenly calmed down. His anger vanished in an instant. His heart was soft and unreasonable, and it was sweeter than eating sugar.


    "You Really happy? " He murmured.


    Thinking about holding his neck for half a day, he didn''t respond or speak. He turned his head and found that she was asleep again.


    The thin lips are like doting, helpless, like -


    carefully take away her arm, put it into the quilt, and kiss her on her lips with warmth, "sugar bean, I like you I like you I like you I like you... "


    In the quiet room, the four words "I like you" are echoing constantly. I don''t know how many times it has been repeated.I like you!


    And you can say a thousand times?


    Can you tell me you like me.


    Even once.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, she was the only one in the room. A vague memory flashed in her mind, as if it was a dream.


    She hopped to the washbasin and saw the people in the mirror. Her lips were red, and her ears were red.


    Did they kiss too hard last night?


    While brushing my teeth, I remember what happened last night. Until now, my heart is still beating very fast. The warm current is still flowing all over the body, with a nameless touch.


    Gu Chenghan came to take her downstairs for breakfast.


    Gu Chenghan has never mentioned the matter of SMS. However, when she wakes up and plays with her mobile phone, she doesn''t pay attention to how the short message disappears. This matter is left behind by her.


    -


    during the festival, both the cloud family and the family are full of people coming and going. Yun Jianyue loves her feet and asks her to stay in the room to have a rest. She doesn''t have to come down to greet her, and even allows her to use lunch in her room.


    Xiao san''er and Chenghan are downstairs. They are happy to be carefree.


    Blink of an eye two weeks later, her ankle has been good, do not need to bear the cold to embrace again.


    It''s time to start school.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue didn''t personally send them to the United States. Anyway, the three children went together, and there was care on the way, so they didn''t need to worry.


    Back in the United States, Gu Chenghan went to the dormitory and carried his luggage back to his apartment.


    When he returned to his apartment, he had already collected his belongings, cleaned up his room, and was about to change his bed sheet and quilt cover.


    Gu Chenghan came in and put down his luggage and said, "don''t change it."


    I didn''t notice him.


    He went over and grabbed her wrist. She looked up at him and saw his lips saying, "don''t change the sheets and covers."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    "Ah?" Care to blink an eye, don''t understand a way: "why ah?"


    She remembers that Chenghan always loves to be clean, but xiaosaner is a little sloppy and likes to leave things in disorder. She is really not like a girl when she is nagged by Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Chenghan held her finger and hesitated for a long time. He squeezed out a sentence unnaturally: "I said it''s not necessary to change it."


    Miss eyebrow heart, see his look is not right, think for a long time, this just reacts to come over, for a time crying and laughing, "changed, so long no one lives, will fall dust."


    "It doesn''t matter!" He insisted.


    Thinking of speechless, do not know how to persuade him, silent for a long time, will take the hand from his palm.


    Gu Chenghan thought she was angry, and when he reached out to grab her wrist again, he made an unexpected move.


    After taking out his fingers, he took a small step forward and gently held his strong waist with both hands open.


    Jun BA''s figure immediately froze, the black eyes set off a startling wave, I can''t believe it.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hug, change the sheets, wash them and reuse them, OK?" There is a girl''s unique coquetry in the soft voice.


    Gu Chenghan hugged her and smelled the fragrance of her hair on his side. He was relaxed and happy. He felt so soft in his heart that he could not stand and say "no!"


    Two people hold each other like this, do not know how long, until the door of the room heard a cough, Gu Chenghan side head past, care with him, see Gu Yunjing relying on the door, smiling at them.


    Gu Chenghan frowned and seemed very unhappy that she suddenly appeared and destroyed the atmosphere.


    "Seriously, I don''t want to be a light bulb, but I''m afraid if you hold on like this, I won''t have a place to sleep at night." Gu Yunjing shrugged his shoulders innocently, but he roared in his heart: why should she be fed dog food by her parents at home, and be fed dog food by her brother and sister when she comes out, and let her single dog live.


    Thinking of the cheek rose red, hastily pushed aside Gu Chenghan, "I change the bed sheet and quilt cover, you go to clean up the kitchen and mop the floor."


    Gu Chenghan doesn''t want to go out, but seeing her red and bloody ears, she has to go out of the bedroom and don''t forget to take Gu Yunjing out.


    "You clean the windows for me."


    "Why? I can''t! " Gu Yunjing protested that she had never done any housework at home or outside.


    "You live here now." Gu Chenghan glanced at her coldly.


    Gu Yunjing took a towel and tooted his mouth, "my hands will become a great painter of great value in the future. You should use it to clean the windows. Don''t you think it''s too wasteful and overkill?"


    Gu Chenghan slightly raised his jaw and said in a cool way: "you let a pair of golden hands of medicine, who will turn the future into a miracle and enjoy a global reputation, lay down the scalpel to cook for you. Is it more shameful and wasteful?"


    Gu Yunjing:


    Well, no tax on bragging, you win!


    I went to clean the window with a towel.


    "Don''t make fun of xiaotangdou in the future." Just walked two steps, behind the spread of a low voice, she stopped to turn back, water eyes do not understand to look at him.


    Gu Chenghan looked calm as before, and said quietly: "sugar beans are easy to be shy." And he didn''t want her to be shy in front of outsiders, even if the person was his own sister.


    Gu Yunjing:


    Dad, I suddenly want to move. I can''t live with these two people.


    This afternoon, three people got off the plane, endured fatigue, and personally cleaned the apartment inside and outside, and started a new school life.


    Who would have thought that their absurd and bold words would one day come true.


    Many years later, one of the three children who lived in this apartment became the youngest and most relieved female painter in history, and was praised as a talented female painter with a hundred years'' difficulty. Her painting "blood baby" by her 20-year-old won almost all international awards and became one of her life''s representative works. The other became the youngest professor of Neurosurgery, otology consultant and hospital Deputy hospital Chang, vice president of Bolun group, holds several positions; another returned to ice city at the end of 23 years old and joined Bolun group. She started from the bottom and became the company''s president in a short year, becoming the youngest female president in the history of ice city. After Yunsi evening, she was also the most talked about shopping mall woman strong man. Besides her ears and hearing, she could not find any deficiency.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the United States, although it is said that Miss Gu and Gu Chenghan have more opportunities to get along with each other, their studies are heavy. In fact, they can get along with very little time except breakfast in the morning and dinner together in the evening.


    Most of his time, he spent his time in the library, while Gu Chenghan was in the anatomy room and various medical books.


    However, Gu Yunjing studied painting art. At present, there is no heavy homework in addition to sketching everyday. He doesn''t want to skip class and go shopping every day.


    As for care and Gu Chenghan, there has always been a different feeling between them. Instead of heavy academic work, they gradually become more and more strong. Both of them understand it in their hearts, but they don''t say anything. They seem to be enjoying this sweet and exciting ambiguous period.After half a semester, Gu Chenghan followed the teacher to study a topic, so that the hearing loss of people can hear the sound again.


    The teacher has been studying this topic for many years. He has also done experiments in mice and various animals. He has failed many times. Now he has finally succeeded once and wants to experiment on human beings.


    However, there are certain risks in this operation. If it is successful, as long as the ear is not severely damaged, there will be no hearing problems in the old age. However, if the operation fails, it will not be able to accept any operation in the future, that is, permanent deafness.


    The risk of surgery is too high, and few patients are willing to try. They prefer not to hear all the time, or keep their poor hearing, waiting for the surgery with less risk.


    Gu Chenghan wants to be the first person to do this operation, but he is afraid that if the operation fails, she may still have the chance to restore her hearing, so she is deprived of the opportunity.


    He showed the plan and the entire procedure to her for her opinion.


    After thinking about it, he agreed without hesitation, "I am willing to do this operation."


    Gu Chenghan was surprised and thought that she would at least hesitate for a moment. "Once the operation fails, you will never be able to restore your hearing!"


    He hoped that she would think it over and answer, rather than agree on impulse.


    "I have no way to restore hearing now," she said


    She was born deaf and could not hear sound, so she was abandoned by her parents. Now there is a chance to restore her hearing. Why not?


    You know, before, her ear has been sentenced to death by the doctor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Xiaotangdou..." For the first time in his life, Gu Chenghan doubted whether his decision was correct.


    Thinking about it seemed to comfort him with a smile, "what will happen in the future, no one knows. If you don''t try, how can you know the result?"


    Clear eyes in the brilliant, suddenly let the sun and the moon are pale.


    It''s her who should be afraid and worried. She should comfort her, but she comforts her.


    Gu Chenghan felt something bad in his heart. He touched her cheek with his fingertips and gently caressed her. "My qualifications can''t help you operate, or even assist you, but I''ll be there with you!"


    It''s OK to stand by and watch as a student.


    He looked at him and nodded.


    -


    Gu Chenghan and Gu Niang didn''t tell Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue about the operation. They were afraid that they would worry or give them hope. If the operation failed, they would be disappointed.


    Gu Yunjing originally wanted to inform Gu Zhishen, but he was stopped by Gu Chenghan. He thought that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I''d better wait until after the operation.


    The operation time was fixed. A week later, a series of examinations were made before the operation. The assessment of the success rate of the operation was only 40%, less than half of them.


    Gu Chenghan didn''t want her to have the operation after hearing the news.


    However, they insist on doing it. If it succeeds, it is best. If it fails, it can be used as a case study to study the causes of the failure. In the future, it can save the hearing of other deaf people. The operation is successful.


    When Gu Chenghan listened to her, he knew that there was nothing wrong with this. However, he thought that in case of failure, he would lose the chance of hearing all her life in exchange for other people''s hearing.


    People are selfish, selfish only want to complete themselves, not to mention his beloved girl.


    He wanted her to be selfish and not so great.


    I don''t think I''m so great. I just feel that I''ve done what I should do and do what anyone would do.


    What''s more, it can help Chenghan!


    The closer the operation is, the calmer she will be. However, Gu Chenghan is much more nervous than her. She is worried that her poor eating and sleeping will affect her operation. Even the third child becomes more sensible and doesn''t make any noise to her. She can read a book at ease and wait for the day of operation calmly.


    On the day of the operation, Gu Yunjing asked for leave and didn''t go to school. He waited outside the operation door, while Gu Chenghan changed into an operating suit and accompanied him into the operating room.


    Before the operation, doctors and nurses take turns to do psychological counseling for care, so that she can not be too nervous and afraid. After taking anesthetic, it will be like sleeping, and waking up will be nothing.


    Gu Chenghan stood aside and said nothing, wearing a mask to cover most of his handsome face, leaving only a deep and worried eye, staring at her instantly.


    Thinking of meeting his eyes as deep as the sea, she took the initiative to hold his hand and comforted him, "it''s ok I''m not afraid of you at all.


    It''s like the last appendicitis operation, because I know he''s out there, so I''m not afraid at all.


    Gu Chenghan nodded, his voice was tight. He held her hand tightly, "I promise, the first person you see when you open your eyes is me."


    "Good." She had a sweet smile.


    The operation began, Gu Chenghan reluctantly retreated to one side and looked at her from afar.


    Anesthesiologist began to give her anesthesia, care to see his eyes heavy slowly fall, and finally into the dark.


    -


    Gong Qianye and the day before his engagement, Jiayuan study.


    "You want to study medicine and go to America?" Gu Zhi frowned deeply and his voice was low. He seemed not satisfied with his choice.


    Gu Chenghan nodded: "yes."


    "Why?" Gu Zhishen never thought that he loved medicine. After graduating from high school, his volunteer didn''t even fill in, which made two old people and xiaotangdou very anxious.


    After all, choosing what major to go to what university is very important to one''s future planning!


    "No reason, I''d rather stay in the operating room than do business, that''s it!" Compared with Gu Zhishen, Gu Chenghan is more indifferent and lonely.


    After all, Gu Zhishen''s personality is due to the acquired environment and experience, while Gu Chenghan''s character is born, aloof and aloof. Later, he danced with wolves and was not good at dancing with human beings.


    Gu Zhi looked at him with sharp eyes for a long time and only said one sentence, "since it''s decided, don''t regret it!"


    "I don''t regret it."


    -


    he wants his beloved girl to be healthy and safe all her life. He studies medicine, wants to cure her hearing, and wants to prevent her from being infected by diseases all her life.


    Even if he did not cure her hearing later, he did not regret it.


    Three hours after the end of the operation, it was almost four hours before the anesthesia was withdrawn from the operating room.


    Gu Chenghan as he said, let her open her eyes, the first to see is himself, accompany her out of the operating room, accompany her to the ward, after the recovery period, stay in the ward day and night with her, take care of her.Gu Yunjing asked for several days'' leave to accompany Gu Chenghan to take care of her. She was worried that she would be delayed in her study and asked her to go back to class. Gu Yunjing had to go back to class first, but as long as there was no class, he ran to the ward to accompany her.


    Half a month later, the bandage bound to the ear will be removed after the operation, and whether she can restore hearing is imminent.


    Gu Chenghan and Gu Yunjing stood beside her, looking at her nervously.


    The nurse took off the bandage and cleaned her ears. The doctor went to her side and bent over and said, "can you hear me?"


    He looked at him from the side of his head, his face was calm, his clear eyes were calm without wind and waves, as if he had not heard any sound, writing a trace of perplexity.


    Gu Yunjing''s heart thumped and his face turned pale slowly


    Gu Chenghan''s hands hanging on his side slowly clenched into fists. His veins burst out, and his anger rose in an instant, spreading out to all sides.


    The doctor changed the other side, bent over in her ear and said, "can you hear me?"


    Care and look at this side of the head, open eyes show a bit of innocence.


    "Can''t you hear a sound at all?" The doctor asked her.


    Take care to see his mouth shape clearly, did not speak, curled eyelashes droop, block all emotions.


    Gu Yunjing couldn''t help pulling Gu Chenghan''s sleeve, "brother Surgery this is Failed? "


    There was a deep sadness in his voice.


    Gu Chenghan did not speak, his body was stiff.


    Gu Yunjing looks at the doctor with a regretful look.


    He lifted his hand and pulled his sleeve. His lips showed a faint smile, as if comforting him.


    Gu Chenghan bent down to her ear, and his thin lips opened and closed, and his low voice said a word in her ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    White face suddenly a stiff, clear eyes in the exudation of moisture, bit by bit spread to the cheek.


    Mechanical side of the head to see him, tears quietly across the lip, wriggling issued a subtle voice, "you What do you say


    Gu Chenghan''s dim and dark eyes set off a touch of joy, and gathered in her ear and whispered, "I love you, whether it''s small sugar beans, or care."


    Tears like rain at the same time, she took the initiative to embrace his neck, tightly hugged him, choked: "I I heard I finally heard your voice. "


    Even if the voice is very small, like thousands of mountains and rivers, but this is the first time she heard a voice in so many years. The first thing she heard was that he was saying "I love you!"


    His voice was deep and pleasant to hear. Although it was a little cold, she heard his deep feeling and attachment between the lines, which was the moving melody of the world.


    Gu Yunjing was stunned and looked at the doctor incredulously What''s going on? "


    The doctor also felt very surprised, immediately let Gu Chenghan get out of the way, to care for a detailed examination.


    The hearing of her right ear still hasn''t recovered, but the hearing of her left ear has recovered to more than 50%. Although it can''t compare with that of normal people, at least she can hear the sound. With hearing aids, her left ear hearing should reach the normal level.


    Compared with the failure of surgery, such a result in terms of thinking, has been an unexpected surprise.


    Gu Chenghan was still a little discouraged and frustrated, but when he saw her so happy, his eyes narrowed into a line, and his concealment was swept away.


    -


    since she had the memory, she couldn''t hear the voice. Now she can hear the voice suddenly. In fact, she is not used to it. For example, Gu Chenghan and Gu Yunjing talk to her. She subconsciously likes to see their lips with her eyes instead of listening with her left ear.


    Gu Chenghan asked her to use her left ear to listen more and not to rely on lip language, otherwise she would lose the significance of surgery.


    Think about nodding, habits are difficult to change, or slowly to adapt to it.


    Gu Yunjing is not very used to thinking about the restoration of her left ear''s hearing. For example, she always likes to stand behind her and Gu Chenghan''s fragmentary thoughts. If she is close to the left side of her mind, she can hear her and can''t say anything bad if she wants to.


    Recovery of half of the hearing, care is certainly happy, but there is always a shadow in the bottom of my eyes, like something on my mind.


    Even Su Qing such careless people are aware of, but also secretly asked Gu Yunjing small sugar beans how.


    She didn''t say anything about it.


    Gu Chenghan didn''t ask. After two days, he said, "please take two days off."


    "Why?" Gu Chenghan stood on her left side to change her shoes. Now he can hear what he says without looking at his lips.


    "Go with me to a place!" He spoke faintly, and without waiting for her to ask, he said, "I haven''t visited aunt Xia in the capital for a long time. Please accompany me to see her. I''ve already reserved the ticket


    The body is stiff, slowly straight waist, look up to his eyes, flashed complex and obscure, "to a few days?"


    "Four days at most. I''ll leave tomorrow after class. I''ll fly in the evening."


    Thinking about not hesitating too long, nodding.


    Because I just went for a few days, I didn''t bring anything, so I brought two sets of clothes to change. There are other things in Xixia. They don''t need them to prepare.


    She is young and energetic in white T, small leg pants, black sports shoes, black shoulder bag and horsetail.


    Gu Chenghan is more simple, white T, beige trousers, holding ID card and boarding pass on the plane.


    I asked him why he didn''t bring his clothes.


    His answer was simple and harsh: "buy."


    Thinking about it:


    Well, you have money. You can be self willed.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole flight time was long and boring. I wanted to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep. I looked out of the window in the endless darkness. My heart seemed to be trapped in the cold sea water, nervous and afraid.


    No one knows what will be waiting for her.


    Gu Chenghan sat next to her, how can not know her mood at the moment, moved to the side of the position, "come to me."


    Thinking of hearing the sound, he looked at him sideways, hesitated, got up and lay down in his vacant position.


    He took her in his arms and gave her half of his blanket. His lips were close to her left ear and said, "don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I''m here."


    She looked up at his eyes, crystal clear, just like the magnificent sea, incomparable mystery, deep voice sexy, magnetic, war torn heart, slowly calm down.


    Nodded.


    He put his arm around her shoulder more and more tightly and said in a low voice, "sleep."


    His arms seem to have a special magic, the original tension, fear, anxiety mood gradually disappeared, slowly sink into the dream.


    Gu Chenghan heard her even breathing sound, bowed his head in her forehead, pitifully kiss, "good dream, my girl."¡­¡­


    When getting off the plane, it was the evening of the capital city. Xi Xia received a phone call and knew that they were coming and drove to pick them up in person.


    Gu Chenghan and minding politely say hello to her, get on the bus, and Xi Xia takes them to their villa.


    Since Xi Tianxuan died, Xi Mo disappeared, Xi Xia moved away from the dark Empire and lived alone in this villa.


    Although both yunjianyue and Gu Zhishen once invited her to go to ice city and return to Bolun to work, Xi Xiadu refused and found a job in the capital city casually and lived a life without salt and salt.


    No relatives, no lovers, no children, she is like a soulless person, like a walking corpse, she no longer has the pride of that year.


    Xi Xia asked the servants to take them to the guest room for a rest. If there was any need, she could tell the servants where they wanted to go and needed a car. However, she knew that they would not want to send them by themselves, so she gave the car key to Gu Chenghan.


    After a short rest, I had dinner with Xi Xia in the evening and went back to my room to have a rest.


    Obviously, he didn''t sleep well. The next day he got up with dark circles around his eyes, which made Gu Chenghan feel a little distressed.


    When they went downstairs, the servants said that Xixia had already gone to work. They would like to have breakfast, and they would like to prepare it immediately.


    Gu Chenghan ordered the special breakfast here. He knew that he liked to eat it.


    After breakfast, Gu Chenghan took the car key and let Gu Niang accompany him to go out for a walk. He had no clothes to change and needed to buy.


    I will accompany him to buy.


    At noon, I ate in the restaurant outside. In the afternoon, I took a nap. I got up and walked around the villa. Before dark, Xi Xia came back to have dinner with them.


    The next day, Gu Chenghan and Gu Niang had breakfast together. After breakfast, Gu Chenghan took her out again, but he didn''t say what to do this time.


    When I got on the bus, I had a vague guess in my mind.


    PS: I''ll try to finish it earlier today, because I''m going out to eat hot pot! I say no to the name of windcard! Hum!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    An hour later, Gu Chenghan''s car stopped at the side of the road, and the window gradually lowered. He looked sideways and thought, "do you need me to accompany you there?"


    His eyes moved slowly from his lips to the fruit stand on the roadside outside the window. A 40-50-year-old woman was smiling and weighing fruit to customers.


    On the knee of the fingers involuntarily clenched, eyeground brush a faint, hesitated for a long time, murmured: "no need."


    Gu Chenghan didn''t force her. He leaned over to untie the safety belt for her, "call me at any time if you have anything."


    She nodded mechanically, and her fingers, which stretched out to push the door open, were shaking uncontrollably.


    Around the front of the car, step by step to the fruit stand.


    As soon as the last guest left, a young girl came. The landlady''s smiling eyes narrowed into a gap. Before she could think about it, she warmly said, "little girl, come and buy some fruit! You can pick any fruit you like. You can have a look at it -- "


    when you go to the fruit stand, you can see that her face is wrinkled and her clothes are dilapidated. Several patches have been sewn on her face. Her hands are rough and rough and covered with calluses.


    This woman in front of me That is Her own mother?


    After seeing her for a long time, the landlady said strangely, "girl Miss... "


    After thinking about it, he plucked the scattered hair and exposed the hearing aid on his left ear. His lips pursed and his voice sounded unnaturally: "sorry I can''t hear it in my right ear, only in my left ear. "


    The proprietress was stunned. She responded and said with a smile, "girl, you can choose any fruit you like."


    She looked down at the fruit on the stand, feeling indescribable sadness, and casually pointed to a bunch of grapes.


    The landlady immediately took the bag to her and said, "how much do you want? Is this enough?" A bag full of grapes, almost all the grapes are buried for her.


    With a glance, she nodded mechanically.


    While weighing fruit, the landlady said, "the girl is not from Beijing. Come here to study."


    "No, I came to see my aunt Xia." She said.


    "That girl''s side view is good, isn''t it?"


    He didn''t look back, looked at her and said, "he''s not my boyfriend, he''s my brother. But I was only adopted by his parents, but they were very kind to me


    The smile on the corner of the landlady''s lips froze, and her smile became perfunctory, "right? Then you are lucky That''s good. "


    "Yes..." Thinking of the machine pulled down the corner of his lip, "I was born not to hear, perhaps because of this, my biological parents chose not to me. Well, I met my parents, my brothers and sisters. They treat me very well and treat me as my real family! "


    The landlady did not know what to say for a while, and handed her the bag in her hand, "fifty yuan in all."


    Thinking about looking at her hand over the bag, did not pick up, "landlady, do you have a daughter?"


    The landlady''s face was strange, hesitated for a long time and nodded: "yes."


    "Are you good to her?"


    The landlady shook her head. "I threw it away when I was born. What''s the use of keeping an invisible baby? It costs money."


    "I don''t know if she will be as lucky as you to be held by a rich family. It''s really a blessing, but she may die early. Where are so many kind-hearted people in this world?"


    Listen to her indifferent tone, every word is like a sharp knife inserted into her heart, blood not only, not even the strength to cry pain.


    "You Never thought about her, did you? " She heard her voice trembling.


    "What do you want her to do! You can''t make money if you miss her The landlady''s voice stopped and said, "I said, little girl, do you want to buy or not?"


    Her wrinkled face was full of impatience, like a neuropathy looking at her.


    He took out a whole piece of money from his pocket and handed it to her, "don''t change it."


    Take the bag and turn to walk, eyes moist dense, each step is particularly difficult.


    Without two steps, he reached out and a scream came out, "what? My son has been fighting with people again


    "What? Want to lose money? How much is it? If you don''t pay, you''re going to take him to jail? "


    "You can''t go to jail. My family can''t go to jail..."


    The owner''s wife hung up the phone, holding her money box, even the stall had no time to collect it, so she ran to the side of the road in a hurry.


    The pace is fast, the face is anxious and worried. After thinking about it, she bumps into her and even doesn''t return. She stops the empty car that almost flies away and leaves.


    Thinking about not standing firm, she was so hard hit, mercilessly fell on the ground.


    Gu Chenghan, who was sitting in the car, saw that she was knocked down. Without hesitation, he got out of the car and went straight to her


    Squat down when the body found her head down, tears a drop in the bag.Her fingers gently wiped the tears from her cheek, and a deep voice comforted her: "it''s ok It really doesn''t matter. You have parents, you have my third son and I


    You don''t have nothing.


    They abandon you, do not cherish you, is their loss, is they do not know treasure, not your fault.


    Tears big big big drop down, side head to see the grape on the ground, as if by what stimulation, climb up to severely step on.


    Gu Chenghan stood by and looked at her without stopping.


    When I was 17 years old, I accidentally saw Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen talking about her life experience.


    Her parents are very ordinary people. They have no money. Her father loves gambling and has no family. When she was born, she didn''t even go to the hospital, let alone look at her. Her mother hated her for not being able to hear, so she left her in the rest area of the shopping mall.


    Later, her parents gave birth to another child, a boy. They loved him very much and were immersed in the joy of having a son. They never thought about or worried about the baby girl abandoned by them.


    That night, I went back to my room and cried for a whole night. The next day, I had a high fever and a serious illness. The medicine stone didn''t work.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue don''t understand why she suddenly gets so sick. Her high fever doesn''t subside. She always repeats. She almost runs out of oil and her lamp is dry.


    But Gu Chenghan knew that she was suffering from a heart attack.


    Can not hear, be abandoned by relatives, this is her heart forever disease, if not the right medicine, she will never be good, will always live carefully, dare not stand up to be her own!


    The grapes on the ground were crushed by her, and the grape juice flowed all over the ground.


    Gu Chenghan hugged her and said to her left ear, "enough Sugar beans, that''s enough


    Thinking on his shoulder, sobbing: "with what? Why did they give birth to me and didn''t want me... "


    PS: go out to eat hot pot! See you tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Gu Chenghan didn''t speak. He just hugged her tightly and allowed her to cry. He sobbed angrily and sadly, "because of me Can''t you hear me? Is this my fault? "


    Why do some people do nothing, but they have to bear the fate of being abandoned in their life!


    "If there was no aunt Xia, no parents I might be dead Do they really care? "


    Even if it is mentioned, it can be mentioned in such a tone of indifference. There is no trace of guilt or uneasiness. The indifference to life is heinous.


    Gu Chenghan held her cheek in both hands and looked directly into her tearful eyes. His deep voice firmly rang out: "you are not wrong. It is them who are wrong. They do not know how good treasures they have lost. They will never know what they have lost."


    If they still have a little bit of kindness to xiaotangdou, they will help them with xiaotangdou''s kindness no matter they need help. Even if xiaotangdou doesn''t help, he won''t ignore anything.


    But they don''t, so they don''t deserve to be treated with kindness.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry for those who abandoned you. It''s not worth it. I''m not allowed to hear it?" He cherishes the girl, has a pair of clear clean eyes, can if the stars, not suitable for tears.


    Fingertips gently wiped away the tears on her cheek, "there are parents, grandparents, grandparents, they, I Isn''t it enough to have us? "


    Thinking of nodding, tears can not stop the Susu down, enough, really enough.


    Father, mother, grandmother, sister, grandfather and grandmother, as well as Chenghan, all of them treat her well and love her sincerely, while those who bring her into this world ignore her life and life. Those people are not worthy to be her family members, and they are not worthy to let her cry.


    He bowed his head to kiss her face and kiss the tears on her skin. The salty taste spread between his lips and teeth, and his heart ached and sour.


    "Don''t cry, your family is only us, they have nothing to do with you!"


    Think about nodding.


    Gu Chenghan stretched out his hand and kneaded on her head, "we''ll go back."


    He took her hand and walked towards the side of the car. He couldn''t move after just one step. He looked back and asked what was wrong with him.


    After taking a sniff, the moisture in the fundus of the eyes gradually subsided. After a slight sipping, he hesitated and said in a low voice, "we Can we really be together? "


    He was stunned, even his body was obviously stiff. A wave of surprise was raised in his black eyes, "you What do you say


    "Can we really be together?" She asked again, not sure.


    She has no way to deny her heart to Chenghan. For every intimate act of him, she only blushes and palpitations, but has no antipathy, just


    For so many years, they have been brothers and sisters, and suddenly changed into a relationship between men and women. For a time, she was really miserable. In addition, she had to worry about the feelings of her parents. She always stood in front of that line, hesitated, and did not dare to step on it. She was afraid that all the people who love them would be hurt.


    "Believe me, we are together, only blessing, there is no barrier." No one can stop them from being together, except herself.


    Thinking of the red eyes, looking at him, Nuo lips, hoarse voice said: "then you promise me, no matter how we are, we will never destroy the feelings of relatives, do not let our home scattered."


    She was not only afraid that her parents would not agree, but also that in case they were not together at last, she would care for her family because they were no longer warm and happy in the past.


    Gu Chenghan eyebrow heart, the next second across to her in front of her head on her lips on a small bite.


    Thinking of a Zheng, head back, black and white pupil innocent looking at him, what did he say wrong?


    "No confidence in me?" Since you have decided not to change this life, how can you not go to the end!


    Thinking of shaking his head, he took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and hold his neck. "Chenghan, I don''t know what''s wrong. I''ve never been so afraid. I''m afraid that we can''t go to the end. I''m afraid that one day you''ll regret, be afraid I can''t bear to lose you


    With palace thousand night together, she has never been so worried about gain and loss, and the beginning of Gu Chenghan''s heart is the beginning of her uneasiness.


    Gu Chenghan hugged her tightly and wanted to knead her into his body. Next to her low voice in her left ear, he firmly rang out: "if you can''t be together, then you will die together."


    Thinking of the heart suddenly a tight, let him go, blindfolded eyes staring at him, "nonsense what! How old are you! No matter what happens, you should live well, nothing is more important than living! If you live, you will have hope; if you die, you will have nothing. "


    "Then you will accompany me?" The feeling in the deep black eyes is no longer hidden. The warm eyes look at her and drive away all the haze and ice in her heart.


    She nodded with little hesitation.


    Gu Chenghan once again held her in his arms and held her tightly without leaving a trace of leeway.Thinking about being strangled by him a little breathless, but did not say a word, like being held by him like this, as if he needed himself very much!


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Gu Chenghan let go of her voice: "do you have money?"


    As if knowing what she wanted to do, he frowned and took the wallet out of his pocket and handed it to her.


    I took my wallet and took out all the cash. I took out all the cash on my body. I turned around and went to the fruit stand and pressed on the bottom of the fruit.


    Turning to meet his deep eyes, a faint smile, "let''s go."


    Come to him and take the initiative to hold his hand.


    Lingering indifferent thin lips, because of her action, slightly invisible hook up and down, nod, together to the car.


    This is the girl he loves, kind-hearted.


    -


    go back to Xixia''s villa, have lunch and go back to their rooms for rest.


    The first reason for sitting in a daze on the bay window was that she saw her mother and heard the words. Although she knew it was not worth her sorrow, her blood was thicker than water and she was indifferent. She couldn''t do it at her age.


    Second, because she promised to stay with Chenghan, not on impulse, but before the operation, she thought about it well, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    In fact, they had a tacit understanding for a long time, but they just had to make their words clear.


    From then on, they were not brothers and sisters, but lovers.


    Thinking of his deep and affectionate eyes and his warm and soft lips, the roots of his ears were instantly red and his cheeks were dark hot.


    "What do you think, your face is so red?" The sudden voice startled her, looked up and fell into his mysterious eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "No I didn''t think of anything She quickly shakes her head and denies. Her guilty eyes are flimsy and uncertain, and she dare not look directly into his eyes.


    Gu Chenghan did not speak. His black eyes gazed at her with aggression and courage. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "today you borrowed my money, don''t you intend to return it?"


    Thinking about it, I didn''t think of it. I always think that they are a family, and that little money should not be kept in mind.


    "Niggard, I don''t have money now. I''ll pay you back in America." She didn''t bring any money this time. Gu Chenghan brought money to exchange.


    Gu Chenghan glanced at his eyes and said: "I have a good way to let you pay back the money immediately."


    "What can I do?" She asked curiously.


    "A kiss for a dollar." He approached her in a low, husky, sexy voice. "How about one a day?"


    I can''t help but be frightened. My cheeks are even redder. One kiss is a dollar, and five thousand is five thousand kisses. One day, one 365 days a year, one day, and thirteen years to pay off!


    Is he teasing her?


    "Are you sure Only one a day? "


    Gu Chenghan was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was provoked.


    A faint smile rose from the lips, looming, the smile under the eyes was more obvious, the fingers touched her face, "more when the interest."


    Before he could speak, he had already kissed his soft pink lips, which made both of them tremble.


    This is the first kiss after the two of them have established a relationship. Their hearts are full of sweetness and happiness.


    Curled eyelashes slowly droop, close his eyes, hands around his neck, open the pink lips, take the initiative to meet his invasion.


    Gu Chenghan hugged her waist and took her to his arms. He closed his eyes and kissed her lips tenderly. He could not bear to depict her lip shape again and again.


    She wanted to entangle with him, he deliberately evaded, refused to invade, worried a little anxious, pink tongue can''t wait to go to his mouth.


    Gu Chenghan was pleased by her actions. He was in a good mood. He stopped teasing her. He forced himself into the mouth of sandalwood to resist death with her. It was like a collision of soul. He wanted to suck the other party into his stomach.


    Gu Chenghan was stunned by the sudden knock on the door. He immediately let go of him and licked his red and wet pink lips. The action was unconscious, but it was a kind of temptation to fall into Gu Chenghan''s eyes. He could not help but bow down and kiss him.


    He pushed him anxiously, panting for breath: "don''t make any noise It''s not good to be seen by Aunt Xia. "


    "See, see..." He doesn''t care. He just wants to kiss her now.


    "Chenghan..." He didn''t care about his cowardly mouth, but she did.


    She was not ready to let the family know that they were together.


    Gu Chenghan was a little disappointed, but stopped for her. At the moment, the door of the room had been pushed open.


    Xi Xia saw care and Gu Chenghan sitting on the bay window, the atmosphere was a little strange, the eyebrow moved slightly, and said faintly, "Chenghan, you are also here."


    "Yes." He gave a tepid response.


    Xi Xia''s eye light falls on the care face, because of the backlight, her contour is fuzzy, can''t see very clearly, the voice is not lack of concern, "little sugar beans, are you ok?"


    She knew exactly what the two children were coming for.


    He looked up at her, worried that she would see any flaws, and quickly lowered his head, "it''s ok Aunt Xia, you don''t have to worry about me. "


    Xi Xia nodded, "it''s OK to have nothing to do. Nine times out of ten, you don''t have to put some things in your heart. Don''t let the people who love you worry about you!" The voice stopped and said to Gu Chenghan, "you accompany her more."


    "I see, aunt Xia." Gu Chenghan''s quiet answer.


    Xi Xia didn''t disturb the two children again and turned away.


    With a sigh of relief, she raised her head nervously and asked, "aunt Xia can''t see what?"


    "I don''t know." He didn''t care if aunt Xia could see it.


    It looks better.


    "You said if aunt Xia could see it, would you tell your parents?"


    "Maybe." It is still a light tone.


    "Ah Thinking about it, I was even more nervous. "If my parents knew that they would break my leg in anger?"


    He heard the speech, inexplicable hook lip smile, "I seduce you, to interrupt is also to break my leg."


    Thinking about it, nodding thoughtfully, "yes, I''ll break your leg. I''ll raise you!"


    Gu Chenghan:


    The first day he was his girlfriend, he was just like this, OK?


    When he saw his face black, he immediately showed a smile and hugged his neck, and took the initiative to kiss him on the lip. "I''m kidding. My parents hurt you so much. How can I be willing to break your legs! Besides, if they do hit you, I will protect you and never let you get hurt. ""Fool." He murmured, almost doting eyes staring at her, unable to help but kiss her lips again.


    He is a man, how can you ask her to protect him!


    The kiss lasted until he was breathless and suffocated. Gu Chenghan licked his lips and knew that kissing was addictive.


    The more I like it, the closer I want to be, the more I love and want to be close.


    Thinking about lying on the bay window, his head against his body, gradually calmed the breath, raised his eyes to look at him, curiously asked: "you say, aunt Xia has lived like this for a lifetime?"


    Gu Chenghan nodded.


    A trace of sadness crossed the eyes of the water, and the lost one asked: "you said Does uncle Xi Mo really like aunt Xia? If you really like it, how can you cheat aunt Xia? "


    Xi Mo is Xi Tianxuan''s adopted son, that is, their nominal uncle. Everyone can think that he is an orphan. Who can think that he is an undercover of the police. In order to destroy the forces of the dark Empire, he changed his identity, approached Xi Mo intentionally, and was adopted as his adopted son. He has been lurking around Xi Tianxuan.


    The dark forces disintegrated, and the building suddenly tilted. Xi Tianxuan was shot and killed during the revolt. Xi Mo was also shot by Xi Xia himself. He came to fall into the valley and was not alive or dead.


    At that time, Xi Xia and Xi mo were ready to get married.


    Everything happened so suddenly that there was no sign of any place. Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue, who were in the ice city in advance, didn''t receive any news, so it was too late to wait for the moment to know.


    At the end of the dark Empire, Xi Xia was excluded from the influence of the dark empire by Xi Tianxuan, so he was not involved and still lived in the capital as an ordinary person.


    It was a great blow for Xixia to lose her father and fiance for a while. She changed her temperament, became depressed and lonely, and she never got close to anyone.


    Including yunjianyue, the sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    For so many years, Xi Xia has always been a person, who can not walk into her life, nor into her heart.


    Gu Chenghan twists her hair with his fingers, caresses her gently, and says in a light way: "everyone has his own life, his own choice, his own body."


    Xi Mo, as a policeman, is loyal to his profession and his faith. There is nothing wrong with him. However, as a man, he betrayed his love and his wife. This is his mistake.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the stars are changing, and the sea is changing. In fact, it is meaningless to discuss right and wrong now.


    I can understand what he means, but women are always more emotional than rational, especially when she is still a girl. "I don''t like uncle like this. If uncle really loves aunt Xia, she should like Brian, give up the police and go with MIA Tang!"


    Gu Chenghan accompanied her to see the series of films. Her thin lips raised slightly, and she said with great heart: "film is a film, reality is reality. In reality, few people can be desperate for love and abandon everything."


    He blinked his eyes and asked frankly, "what if you were my uncle?"


    Gu Chenghan was stunned. He hardly hesitated for a long time. His lips suddenly caught a smile and admitted defeat. "OK, you win."


    Bow head and kiss her red lips.


    If it was him, he would give up his uniform and faith just like Brian did for mia, and just follow her.


    Thinking of the breath of his kiss, the flowing affection in his blurred eyes, the sweet and waxy voice was slightly dumb: "I said One a day is certainly not enough... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Chenghan was amused by her again.


    This is the girl he likes, the girl who can make his heart emit the purest laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Chenghan said goodbye to Xixia and boarded the plane back to the United States.


    Xi Xia didn''t tell Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue about their coming to the capital. The children were old and had their own ideas and ideas. She didn''t want to interfere more. She believed that they would be prudent.


    Life back in the United States is not very different from before, but there are also some differences. For example, Gu Yunjing and Su Qing soon learned about her and Gu Chenghan.


    The two girls yelled at them and scolded them for what they were doing. They would not let them know. They would punish Gu Zhishen and take them out to play during the holiday.


    Gu Chenghan thinks that they just want to find a reason to go out to play. He and xiaotangdou don''t want to hide them, but they are busy studying and their IQ is too low, so they can''t find out in the shortest time.


    Blame him?


    As for her life experience, she never mentioned it in front of Yun Jianyue. When she left the money, she had drawn a clear line with those who abandoned her, and disappeared in this life.


    In her heart, only Yunjian Yuegu knows that they are her family members. What''s more, when she marries Chenghan, they will become real family members.


    Although I am not reserved, I don''t know why since I came back with him, I have to face each other day and night. Sometimes I am so busy that I can''t meet each other. But the uneasiness and fear in my heart gradually disappear. She studies hard and tries to make herself become excellent. She can stand side by side with him. Even if her parents know, they will object to their being together. She believes that as long as she is from I have worked hard enough and determined enough that my parents will agree with me in the end.


    -


    she doesn''t know how others fall in love, but her love with Gu Chenghan, well, how to say?


    It''s a bit different from the girls and boys who have just handed in. Most of the time, they either cook together or read books in the library.


    Because the curriculum is more and more tight, the pressure is also increasing, especially for Gu Chenghan, who majored in neurosurgery and minor in otology, has to study several years more than her.


    Thinking about economics and management, I began to pay attention to the current world economic environment in my spare time. I studied the stock market and lost everything in my small test.


    Gu Chenghan lent her his private money and continued to test the water.


    Think about: "are you afraid that I will lose all your private money?"


    The location is in the library, Gu Chenghan''s eyes from the book to her delicate face, low voice with doting way: "can''t get it."


    Waiting for her to open her mouth again, I heard him speak slowly, "so you''ll have to return it for a lifetime." I can''t get rid of it if I want to.


    Thinking of Zheng Leng, reaction, cheek quietly red up, secretly hot, whispered a curse: "little fox."


    They were sitting in the last row, and there were other students reading on the right, but no one noticed them.


    There is a large bright French window behind her. The setting sun is setting and the colorful clouds are all over the sky. The soft light falls on her body and is plated with a light light light. The crimson on her face and the rosy glow outside the window are almost the same color. The bright white teeth, the clever smile and the charming charm are all in one color.


    Gu Chenghan''s self-control that he was proud of collapsed in an instant. As he got up, he leaned over to her.


    Not knowing what he wanted to do, his face suddenly had a shadow. Before he could look at it, he had already lowered his head and kissed her lips.She was stunned for several seconds, and then she reflected that he was holding up the book to block his right line of sight to kiss himself.


    But --


    they can''t cover their faces, but they can''t cover their bodies. People can see what they are doing.


    His face flushed, his brain leaned back to avoid his lips and whispered, "don''t do this There are a lot of people in the library. "


    Blinking, blinking, like begging for mercy.


    Gu Chenghan didn''t buy it. His low voice was mixed with some grievances. "I haven''t kissed you for a month."


    Thinking about it:


    This is still her impression of so taciturn, the whole body exudes "strangers do not close, acquaintances do not disturb" that brother?


    What kind of grievance is that!


    was unable to help but make complaints about his body. He was still honest and obedience in his passionate kiss.


    Until the students on the right can''t look down, take the initiative to leave.


    I just want to study hard these days. I have to be forced to feed dog food every day. I can''t let people live!


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, in order to experience a life in the summer vacation, the three children did not go back, but stayed in the United States to do summer jobs.


    Gu Yunjing makes extra money by helping people draw in the park with her own expertise. Gu Chenghan applies for a part-time job in a drugstore. However, she thinks that she can cook three meals a day for them at home every day. By the way, she has been in the stock market. The amount of money Gu Chenghan gave her has not been lost, but also doubled several times.


    In addition, before the start of school, she found a three bedroom and one living room house near the school. The rent was paid with the money from speculation in stocks, and the money Gu Chenghan lent her was also paid back.


    When Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue came to see them, they were both quite surprised.


    PS: see you tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Gu Zhishen thought that it was only a temporary rise to insist on reading economic management, and it would not be long before she persisted. If she did not do well, she would not have the brain to do business.


    Where would think of not only good academic performance, investment in stocks in addition to the beginning of the loss, after the slow vision of virulent, a cast one accurate, quite his demeanor.


    In my mind, maybe I can take over Bolen in the future.


    I was very nervous when I knew they were coming. I was afraid that they would see something. I told Xiao san''er not to show my horse''s feet or say wrong words. If my parents knew, she would not cook in the future.


    Gu Yunjing for their future food problems, although not willing, but still obediently agreed.


    As for Gu Chenghan, it is quite a headache.


    This man wants to let the whole world know that they are together. It''s hard for him to cover up in front of his parents.


    The night before, he coaxed him in his room for a long time, and even promised to sleep with him for a week when his parents left, which was an unequal treaty of humiliation and humiliation.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jian get off the plane, stay in the hotel for a while, then go to see them, and then go to the restaurant for dinner.


    Gu Yunjing is naturally the most sticky, Gu Zhishen, and Gu Chenghan follows them coldly.


    In order not to let his parents find out the clue, he was worried. During the whole process, he didn''t dare to talk to Gu Chenghan, for fear that he would be trapped if he didn''t control it.


    Gu Chenghan''s face was cold and his heart was very depressed. He wanted to take this opportunity to let his parents know that it would not be a problem to go back to his grandparents.


    At that time, when my mother married her father, she was strongly opposed by her grandmother, but her father insisted that she could not help her, so as long as her father agreed, there was no room for others to object.


    Little sugar bean is not willing to let him say, furtive, in order to avoid suspicion, he does not talk to him, even look at him, how have a kind of illusion that he is invisible.


    He''s very shady?


    After dinner and dessert, Gu Chenghan went to the bathroom. After a few seconds, Gu Chenghan also got up to go to the bathroom.


    Yun Jianyue feels strange, and asks Gu Yunjing, who is concentrating on eating desserts, "how do I think Chenghan and xiaotangdou are weird? Are they not fighting again?"


    "Ah Gu Yunjing was so surprised that he almost dumped all the desserts. He quickly responded, holding a spoon and vaguely saying, "no No I don''t Yes


    "You live together, how can you not know?"


    Gu Yunjing:


    Mom, I''m just a gourd eater.


    Gu Zhishen saw xiaosaner''s eyes floating and uncertain. He reached for his wife''s shoulder to help his daughter out of the siege. "Don''t worry, they didn''t quarrel."


    Yun Jianyue turned to look at her husband, "how do you know?"


    Gu Zhishen''s lips show an enigmatic smile, which makes Gu Yunjing''s hair stand up.


    In front of an old fox, she suddenly takes care of Chenghan and xiaotangdou. Those two little foxes are really not enough to see.


    They must have been silly and thought they were hiding well, but the big boss had already seen everything!


    Gu Yunjing secretly decided that he would not play games in front of his father. He was too retarded.


    -


    as soon as I walked out of the bathroom, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. Before I could react, I was caught by someone and dragged my wrist to the safe passage nearby, which was against the cold wall.


    "You scared me to death." Looking up at Gu Chenghan''s handsome face, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Chenghan''s face was gloomy and his thin lips were very tight. He didn''t say a word.


    Slender arms around his neck, courteous tiptoe to rub his nose, "OK, don''t sulk. Will you come home and confess when we graduate


    Graduation?


    A sword eyebrow picks, facial expression is worse.


    After thinking about this, he remembered that he had to study for four years more than he did. He immediately changed his words and said, "no, after I graduate, you will accompany me home and confess to leniency, OK?"


    "Marriage." The cold faced man was finally willing to squeeze out two words.


    "Ah?" She was stunned and did not respond for a while.


    "You graduate and we get married." He looked down at her, his eyes carefully repeated.


    As soon as she graduated, she would return to ice city to enter the company, and he still needed to stay in the United States to continue studying.


    Think of a bad mood, I knew I would not study medicine, which delayed his life.


    However, he did not think that such a warm day would happen.


    The heart is very sweet, but as a girl or pretend, in his arm patted, with a straight face: "you are so proposed ah?"


    "What kind of proposal do you want?" He asked.


    Ask questions sincerely. After all, he is not a romantic man."If I said what kind of proposal I want, what''s the meaning of your proposal?"


    Gu Chenghan frowned and became more irritable. He did not propose again. How could he know how to propose.


    Worried about the delay for too long, my parents would be suspicious and pushed him away. "I''ll go back first. You can come back later. Don''t look at me or hold my hand."


    After two steps, he stopped to look back at him and added, "you are not allowed to sulk."


    Gu Chenghan:


    -


    think about going back to the table and pretending to be OK and start eating desserts.


    Gu Yunjing first took a deep look at her, but she didn''t understand it. Then she found that Gu Zhishen''s meaningful eyes looked at him with a faint smile, and his scalp felt numb and had a creepy feeling.


    It''s not my father who found something!


    Should not, she and Chenghan did not reveal what ah, even dare not say, father should not find it.


    This comfort themselves, self hypnosis, not found, a good appetite to eat the whole dessert.


    Gu Yunjing saw that she had a good appetite, and could not help sighing. He had done his utmost to understand why she was abducted by Gu Chenghan!


    Stupid!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue return to the hotel to rest, and they take a taxi back to their residence.


    Gu Chenghan and Gu Nian are sitting in the back seat hand in hand. Gu Yunjing, the co pilot, sees two people looking at each other through the rearview mirror. They are affectionate. They don''t envy at all. They don''t feel that they have been fed dog food. All that remains is: ha ha ha ha.


    Dad can''t see through it, so they''ll wait!


    -


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen recovered 50% of their hearing in the left ear the next day. With the invisible hearing aid, the hearing of the left ear was basically normal.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help blaming the three children for being so bold that they didn''t tell them such an important thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "And then..." He asked in a hoarse voice.


    And then?


    Thinking of where to speak out, the tense breath is about to stop, the palm exudes a thin cold, wet and astringent stick to his warm big palm to guide him.


    Gu Chenghan, under her guidance, successfully untied the buckle in front of her and helped her take off her corset, but she did not leave because of this.


    The strange touch made his whole body tense, his mouth dry and his mouth stuttered: "say good Don''t do Yes


    A pair of dark eyes burning hot flame, feeling can not help but bow to kiss her lips, voice dumb and fuzzy, "do not do Say hello to it in advance


    Thinking about it:


    Boys in bed are not so shameless ah!


    Gu Chenghan''s blood was surging all over his body. Countless impulses wanted to knock her down and take possession of her. In particular, he felt the tenderness under his palms. It was a fatal temptation, and he couldn''t let go.


    No matter how reluctant he was to let go, or he was really afraid that he could not help it.


    Take a deep breath, then pull out her hand, put her pajamas in order, face against her shoulder, can''t help but sigh.


    Thinking of his dizziness for a long time, he reflected and looked down at the handsome face close at hand, "you What do you sigh for? "


    "I regret it." A hard to hide annoyance in a low voice.


    No end of a sentence, care do not understand.


    "I shouldn''t have said after marriage." There are more than two years, live together every day, can not eat every day, really torture.


    Thinking about the reaction, he couldn''t help laughing. His fingers caressed his cheek, and his voice was as sweet as a silver bell. "You can''t be a man without faith."


    Anyway, he said he would wait for marriage, it''s none of her business.


    Gu Chenghan''s abdomen is three inches hard, and the sweat on her forehead drops down. She can''t help but beat her badly.


    First of all, he was stunned, then his cheek was flushed. Even the fingers on his chest were stained with a light pink, "you go to take a cold bath."


    "No


    "Do it yourself." She didn''t want to be held up like this for the night.


    "No!"


    Thinking of speechless for a few seconds, looking down at a bit like playing childish Gu Chenghan, "then what do you want?"


    "You help me." He raised his head and bit her ears intimately, and the heat poured into her ears, which made her tremble.


    "No I don''t want to help him.


    "I''ll teach you!" He took her hand and pressed down.


    After the fingertip touched, the whole scalp was numb. He swallowed his saliva secretly and asked, "why don''t you make it yourself?"


    She doesn''t want to learn this, OK!


    "Not as comfortable as you." There are some grievances in his dumb voice.


    Thinking about it:


    Such a candid answer really made her speechless. The most important thing was that she could not refuse, after hearing the grievance in his voice.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, there was a faint fishy smell in the air and a strong ambiguous smell.


    He felt that his hands were sour and painful, and his palms were numb. He was too ashamed to hide in the quilt and dare not look up at him.


    The first contact with such a thing, how can''t let go, shy fierce.


    Gu Chenghan wiped her hands with a paper towel and went to the bathroom for a shower. He came back fresh and lay down again, holding her in his arms.


    I still didn''t look at him.


    "Angry?" He just wanted too much, depressed too hard, so he did not resist to ask her to help him out, did not worry about her feelings.


    "No Miss immediately denied, raised her eyes and looked at him. Her face was still red, and she whispered, "it is For the first time Sorry


    Gu Chenghan''s eyes brightened, "the first time?" He thought, thought


    He seemed to know what he had misunderstood. He bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    In the past, Gong Qianye seemed to be so miserable in the past, but every time he went to the bathroom to take a cold bath, he never had such a bad time.


    In addition to hugging and kissing, she and Gong Qianye have no further intimacy, but with Chenghan, breaking through the scale again and again, she almost doesn''t know herself.


    I can''t bear to refuse him every time.


    Gu Chenghan laughs happily and kisses the corner of her eye. "Don''t be shy. We have to do this kind of thing frequently after marriage. We have to do it countless times in our life. We get used to it and like it, eh?"


    Thinking of hearing the blush and heartbeat, almost no hesitation nodded.


    It''s normal for men and women to drink, eat and drink, but how can they deny that they have intimate contact with the people they like, and their hearts will produce infinite joy.


    -


    Gu Chenghan said that he could do it. In the coming week or on the eve of marriage, he would never take the last step, even if he felt miserable again.Even if the last care to see heartache, that does not mind before marriage, he also insisted not to touch her before marriage.


    He hid in the heart of the girl for so many years, he wanted to give her the best, scenery married home, and then give her a lifetime of pet.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chenghan and the thing he cares about is that on the second day of the winter vacation, she accidentally bumps into her computer, which causes her computer to fall on the ground.


    Gu Chenghan got up early that morning. He couldn''t help but enter the room where he was thinking. He fell asleep and did not know. He bent down to kiss her.


    Yun Jianyue wanted to put her new computer on the head of her bed as a gift while xiaotangdou was awake, so she pushed the door in without knocking. The result was shocked.


    Hands of the computer "bang" on the ground, the heart is scared to stop.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Chenghan, who was leaning over his window, and then looked at Yun Jianyue, whose face was shocked at the door.


    All of a sudden, my heart was filled with infinite fear and uneasiness, and I almost cried.


    Compared with their two Gu Chenghan''s reaction, extremely calm, reached out and touched her cold face, comforted: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Yun Jianyue took a few deep breaths and finally reacted. She said calmly, "give you ten minutes. I''ll go downstairs."


    Turning to prepare to come out, think of what, and turned his head and said: "Gu Chenghan, you die for me."


    Gu Chenghan:


    It seems that my mother is angry!


    He got up from the bed, looked down at the pale face of the small sugar beans, eyebrows slightly convergence, "afraid of what?"


    He is not afraid of the bitter smile, but he is really afraid to die.


    "I''m afraid dad will break your leg. What can I do if I can''t support you?" The facial features on the small face are going to be twisted together.


    "I believe in your ability, baby." Bow his head in her lip kiss, turn around natural and unrestrained leave.


    Thinking of immersed in panic, where can Gu Chenghan call her baby so intimate for the first time.


    Ten minutes later.


    In the living room, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue are sitting on the sofa, their faces tense and gloomy. Gu Yunjing is standing on the side with his head hanging down. It seems that he has been reprimanded.


    Gu Chenghan took care of the hand to come over, just stopped, Gu know deep cold forced eyes to miss, cold voice: "today go to the procedures, move your household registration out of home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    For a moment, Gu Chenghan and his thoughts were stunned. No one thought that Gu Zhishen would say such serious words when he opened his mouth.


    His face turned pale, his hands slipped from his palms, his legs softened, and he knelt down on the ground.


    It''s the turn of Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Chenghan''s eyebrows wrinkled. His face was gloomy in an instant. He could almost drop ink. He reached out to pull her up, but he didn''t move.


    The pupil without a trace of dust looks at Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, holding up tears and choking: "I''m sorry Mom, Dad, I didn''t mean to hide from you. I know it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of my brother as a sister, because I really like Chenghan, not like my brother''s, but like a man like that


    Gu Chenghan''s hand holding her arm was frozen by her words.


    She said she liked herself.


    For the first time, she admitted that she liked herself, not in front of herself, but in front of Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue. How much courage did she need to muster up to say this.


    "I know that if there is no parents, there will not be today''s xiaotangdou. I know that you are angry. You can punish xiaotangdou as much as you want. Please don''t drive xiaotangdou away. Please help Chenghan and me. I will take good care of him and never drag him down."


    Said that, the moist eyes can not help overturning the pale cheek, tears wet eyelashes shaking violently, heart shaking, is really afraid.


    She has been abandoned by her relatives once and can''t afford the second time.


    Leaving Jiayuan, she did not know where she could go.


    Gu Chenghan saw her sobbing. His heart was so tight that he could hardly breathe. He held her slender shoulder with his long arm. His black eyes shot at Gu Zhishen indifferently, and his anger swelled.


    Yun Jianyue reacted, and immediately got up to help her up, "little sugar bean, what are you doing, get up quickly."


    Thinking of shaking his head and tearful eyes, he asked, "Mom, don''t be angry. Don''t drive me away Please


    "How can I drive you away? No, sugar bean!" Yun Jianyue explains that the misunderstanding has become a big one.


    Thinking of biting his lips, he didn''t seem to believe her.


    Yun Jianyue couldn''t pull her up. She turned back angrily and glared at Gu Zhishen sitting on the sofa. She buried herself and said, "it''s you who scared my daughter to cry. Tonight you sleep in my study!"


    Mr. Gu, who was driven to sleep in the study by Mrs. Gu, raised his eyebrows in silence. Who said that he should teach the children a lesson?


    And he didn''t seem to have said too much. Did they scare themselves and blame him?


    Although Gu Zhishen is not ashamed of his wife''s behavior, he clears his throat in order not to sleep in the study at night. His gentle voice rings out, "if you don''t move your household registration, how do you want to marry Chenghan in the future?"


    He was stunned and looked at Gu Zhishen with tears. He couldn''t believe what he heard. He looked at Gu Chenghan and said, "Chenghan, did I hear wrong?"


    "No Gu Chenghan''s gloomy eyes met her and became gentle. He reached out to wipe away her tears. "The old fox was just scaring us."


    If Gu Zhishen really opposes them, he will quietly separate them. Where can he sit here and say that he wants to care about leaving home.


    It''s just hiding that they don''t say it. They''re playing this trick, old fox.


    Gu Zhishen frowned, not willing to be called old fox by his son, "Gu Chenghan, pay attention to your attitude, do you talk to your father like this?"


    Gu Chenghan glared at him coldly and sneered: "do you treat your daughter-in-law like this?"


    Gu Zhishen:


    Thinking of hearing his words, pale cheek dyed with a trace of scarlet, pulled his sleeve, whispered: "what nonsense!" Who is his daughter-in-law.


    Gu Chenghan held her soft boneless hand and said, "you will marry me after graduation. I''m just saying the truth."


    She didn''t refute it. It''s true.


    Yun Jianyue saw that they were so good. She pulled her lips and said with a smile, "get up and sit down and talk."


    Gu Chenghan pulls her up and sits on the sofa next to him. He looks up and stares at Gu Yunjing standing beside Gu Zhishen.


    Gu Yunjing touched the tip of his nose and said, "I can''t be blamed. My father won''t let me report."


    I don''t want to pursue xiaosaner, but look at Xiang yunjianyue and Gu Zhishen. I still can''t believe it, "Mom and Dad, you Really not against me and Chenghan together? "


    "No objection!" Yun Jianyue''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line. "Although I was shocked when I saw it, I was shocked and I couldn''t accept it. But before you came down, Xiao saner had already told us."


    Did Xiao San Er say that?


    Miss curiously looked at Gu Yunjing, what did she say to her parents?


    "Xiaosaner said," she asked Chenghan if he was serious to you? Cheng Han replied, "this life will not change." Yun Jianyue never knew that her son looked so aloof and aloof that she would say such affectionate words, "since he has said so and chased you to your hand, what else can we say?"Can''t really ruthless to break them up, see the cold lonely end.


    "There is no change in this life." He looked down at him in a low voice. Every word touched the heartstrings. His nose was sour in an instant. He looked at him from the side of his head, "you never said anything to me."


    Gu Chenghan in the flow of gentle light, fingers pick her hair tip, "you never said like me."


    Two people look at each other with a smile, holding hands together, and then tightly clasp, like the old roots of the wrong connection, can not be separated.


    Gu Yunjing see goose bumps will fall, "you are really enough, before only eat parents'' dog food, now also eat your dog food, I can''t stay in this home."


    Gu Yunxiao knows that there is no one who is joking.


    In the end, he decided to move to Cheng Yufei''s account. Originally, Prince Yu wanted to let Gu Nian enter the Yu family''s account. However, Cheng Yufei protested seriously that Prince Yu already had a daughter and that he was only a son. He should move to his account and be his daughter.


    Baby pig has always regretted that she has only one child and no daughter. Now she has a daughter who is happy to die. She must let Miss be her daughter.


    Yun Jian couldn''t hold her soft and hard, and finally agreed, and this matter was settled.


    During the festival, Fu Wenqing and Yun Xiaotian both knew about it. Unexpectedly, no one objected to it. On the contrary, they were very happy to see the two children come together.


    Gu Chenghan is eccentric and unwilling to get along with others. In the past, they were worried that Chenghan would find it difficult to find a partner in the future. Now, there is no need to worry about it. Moreover, xiaotangdou has grown up from them and knows his roots and roots. He is most suitable for Chenghan in his temper and personality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    With the support of his family, I think I can fall in love with Gu Chenghan.


    Miss once saw a paragraph on the Internet that said: I want to have a fair and aboveboard love with you! My mother agreed, my father agreed, your mother agreed, your father agreed, our uncle two aunt three mother four uncle five aunt six all agreed! Every day we have no scruples together, when I am bored, my parents will naturally say: call that smelly boy, let him take you out to play. When you miss me, your parents will naturally say: let her come to our house for a few days.


    I think these words are very suitable for me and Chenghan now. They have the same elders and friends. Everyone is blessing them. Everyone loves them. There is no objection or disagreement. Everything is so beautiful.


    If the fate has abandoned her, then now fate has given her less, double back to her.


    Health, family, love, friendship, she has all, probably no more fortunate than her.


    ¡­¡­


    After the winter vacation, I came back to the United States, while studying and falling in love. The days were still in a hurry, but my heart was extremely stable.


    Because the person I love most is around me. Although I''m busy with my studies every day, sometimes I can''t attend to meeting. I can only communicate by information or telephone, but my heart is full of sweetness.


    During the holidays, they will also travel together, relax their nerves, kiss in unfamiliar streets, and feel confused in hotel rooms, but always keep a trace of reason and never take the last step.


    Time slipped away from the fingers, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of graduation.


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue specially flew over to attend the graduation party.


    Gu Chenghan in her graduation party did a very low-key personality of his things: in front of all the students in the face of thinking about marriage.


    He saved money to buy the ring. The diamond carat is very small. It doesn''t look luxurious at all. However, when Gu Chenghan holds the ring and proposes on one knee in public, his eyes are still moist.


    Although Gu Changning suggested that Gu Chenghan should sing love songs in public and send flowers or something, it would be very romantic. Sister xiaotangdou would certainly be moved and immediately agreed.


    In the end, Gu Chenghan still didn''t do it. He knew that xiaotangdou was not that kind of pretentious and luxurious girl. What she wanted was very simple and sincere.


    Gu Chenghan knows that he is Gu Zhishen''s only son. As long as he is willing to have the whole Bolun, he will be worth 10 billion yuan. He can turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands for rain. However, he also knows that xiaotangdou doesn''t care about these things which seem to be the dream of many people. She is a girl with heavy feelings. Only the most sincere feelings can move her heart.


    There was no surprise that the proposal was successful. During the summer vacation, the two returned to ice city to get married. As for the wedding, Gu Chenghan wanted to hold her wedding with his own money after graduation.


    Although Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue feel that there is no need for them, their money is for their three children. Sooner or later, they need to use it. Why be coquettish.


    Gu Chenghan but very domineering said a word: "I marry a wife, not you marry a wife, why use your money?"


    When he gets married, he naturally wants to take his wife home with his money and scenery. What''s relying on his father?


    Gu Yunjing thinks that he is really pretentious and handsome.


    Her concern is not only to agree, but also to support his decision. After graduation, she plans to work in Bolen. She always encounters setbacks and difficulties at first, and she has no time to prepare for the wedding. Moreover, they have been registered. They are also formal couples, so it is not so important to have those forms.


    -


    this summer, Gu Chenghan stayed in the ice city. While entering Bai Chang''an''s Hospital for internship and study, Gu Chenghan stayed by his side. When school began, he was reluctant to return to the United States. Moreover, he probably did not have time to come back before the festival.


    Two people started a long-distance marriage life, in addition to the distance, they still have time difference, but no matter how busy, how tired, two people must video once, to see each other every day to feel at ease.


    At Christmas, Gu Chenghan couldn''t go back and was full of loss, but he carefully prepared a gift for her to mail home.


    But miss did not receive, because on Christmas day, she suddenly appeared in Gu Chenghan''s apartment. When he came back from school late at night and saw him waiting for him on the sofa until he fell asleep, the whole person was stunned and felt like he was dreaming.


    Thinking half dream and half awake, I felt a strong vision fell on my body. When I opened my eyes, I saw a sharp figure. For a while, then I showed a smile and got up lazily, "you are back."


    Gu Chenghan walked over without saying a word. He directly grabbed her lip and sucked and bit her like a wild animal without reason. He wanted to peel her skin and swallow her into his stomach.


    Big palms stick into the white shirt.


    Sure enough -


    no underwear, naked.


    Can''t wait for a button to untie, directly pull open, buried in her chest.I was scared by his ferocity, but I thought that he had endured for so long, and then suddenly saw myself. She was very satisfied with this reaction.


    And She missed him, too.


    It can''t be expressed in words. It''s all in action.


    Love love, soul and flesh as a whole, sink together in the sea of love, love hard to wake up.


    From the sofa to the floor, to the bathroom, to the bed, to the French windows, I tried almost all the places. It was even more intense than the first fit, and there was pain for the first time. This time, there was only a slight discomfort. The rest was like the joy after death. It seemed that we should die together with the other party''s Jing, Ren and Wang ¡£


    It''s no wonder Gu Chenghan is out of control. She doesn''t show up and wears his white shirt. She is sexy and innocent. It can arouse men''s desire.


    At night, the mobile phone rings, which she ordered. She wants to go back to ice city. The company has many things to deal with.


    Gu Chenghan didn''t want her to go back and forth like this, but he couldn''t wake her up and send her to the airport. They didn''t have time to say a few words and then they separated in a hurry.


    When I was on the plane, I thought if it wasn''t for the engagement letter, would she be regarded as a plane to make an appointment?


    Thinking of here, I couldn''t help laughing, looked down at the ring finger wedding ring, gently stroked, full of love and affection.


    The side head looks out the window, the sunlight sprinkles on the white cloud, the lip corner silent upward hook, the smile meaning does not disperse for a long time.


    Until I fell asleep, I still kept this arc.


    The arc of happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "Miss Gu, thank you very much for putting your second exhibition in our gallery. Your paintings are so successful that many people have just disclosed to me that they want to buy your works." The manager in a black suit is grateful and tentative. After all, the manager standing in front of her is not an ordinary painter, but is known as the most talented painter. What''s more, her frightening identity is more important.


    A red dress, a white suit, nude high-heeled shoes, a long hair dyed golden yellow, the waves naturally rolled down, sexy and seductive, the lips gently pulled, "in addition to blood baby, others can be with my agent Su Qing.."


    White thin fingers handed over the business card, the manager immediately warmly received it, quickly thanks.


    "Ma Ma Ma Ma... " Suddenly the soft waxy sound made two people stunned, swept around and didn''t see anyone, until the skirt was pulled off by something.


    She looked down and saw a little bit holding his head high, was pulling his skirt, "numb Ma Ma Bao. "


    "Kid, you''ve made a mistake. I''m not your mother." She squatted down and looked at the Pink Jade Carved little titty with a smile.


    She looks as if she is 4 or 5 years old. Her eyes are big, her skin is white and tender. She has hair and braids. She is very cute and cute.


    Hear her say is not mother, pink toot small mouth pout up, stubborn way: "you are Ma Ma, Ma Ma embrace."


    Before she had time to speak, little girl had already taken the initiative to throw herself into her arms. Her round lotus arms wrapped around her neck, and a smell of milk invaded her nose.


    There seems to be a stream in my heart, gurgling, and the little man in my arms gives her a very strange feeling, and even reminds her of that dusty memory.


    If her child had been born, she would have been as old as her.


    If you don''t want to go to the exhibition, you may say that you can go to the exhibition with her family


    The manager said yes and reached out to pick up the baby.


    Little bit is not happy to be hugged by the strange uncle, writhing desperately, shouting at her, "Ma Ma Ma Ma I''m ling''er. "


    She just smile, did not care too much, watching the manager take her away, wave goodbye.


    Turning around and looking at the wall, there is a huge picture frame hanging on the wall. In the painting, the newborn baby is still covered with blood. Crying, a skeleton appears in the air, holding a knife into the baby''s chest, but it does not draw the owner of the hand, who is it.


    Satan or angel?


    Therefore, this painting is called "blood baby". It has won numerous awards at home and abroad. Some people criticize her painting as full of violence and bloody darkness. Some people say that blood baby is too desolate and sad, which makes people want to cry. However, it doesn''t matter. In any case, it may prevent someone from spending a lot of money to buy the painting, but she refused without blinking an eye Yes.


    Annoyed by all kinds of fried hair, Su Qing watched so much money float by.


    -


    sent a short message to Su Qing, and left all the rest to her to handle. She withdrew first.


    If it wasn''t for Su Qing, she wouldn''t have come to Beijing this time. Now she just wants to go back to the hotel and have a good sleep.


    When I walked out of the gallery, I saw a man in a suit sitting in the car with the little bit in his arms. Maybe he found his family.


    The car slowly drove away and merged into the main road. She frowned slightly. How could she look at the license plate number a little familiar, as if she had seen it before?


    I can''t remember it for a while, and I didn''t take it seriously. I took a taxi back to the hotel to sleep.


    Get up and go to the restaurant near the hotel. Su Qing strongly recommends that you come and try it.


    She ate a lot of dishes. When she was ready to go back to the hotel after checking out, she felt that something was holding her. When she looked back, her eyes were bright.


    "Little one, it''s you again." I met twice a day.


    "Ma Ma..." The meat toot small hand grasps her skirt Cape, pitifully is like by the owner discards the pet, looked her heart to melt.


    "I''m not your fault. How can you be a member of your family?" Is it because she looks like a little bit numb, so she was mistaken?


    Little bit pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Her deep voice suddenly rang out, "ling''er, come here."


    When she heard the sound, she was obviously frozen and did not move for a moment.


    Little bit heard the voice, looked back at the man, and then looked up at her, a face reluctant to part, but still let go of the meat Huhu small hand, to the man, "Baba, ma Ma Ma is back. "


    The man picked her up, heard her words, looked up to a few steps away.


    She looked up at his eyes for a moment, like a head-on stick, tottering.


    The arm hanging on the side of the body can''t help but pinch into the palm,


    it''s him.


    It was him.See her that moment, palace thousand night also Zheng Leng next, probably did not expect Gu Yunjing unexpectedly will come to the capital.


    Little bit put his arm around his neck, pursed his mouth, and the voice of glutinous sounded, "Baba, Ma Ma is back Linger should be held in a numb embrace. "


    The palace thousand night returns to God, did not speak, gave her to stand behind the same face shocked palace uncle, light tone command: "take the young lady back to the car first."


    Uncle Gong nodded and hugged her. He coaxed her to pass by Gu Yunjing and left the restaurant.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t look at the little bit any more, but looked at the man who was walking towards him. After several years'' absence, he became more and more upright and introverted, and his cold eyes seemed to be able to see through people at any time.


    And now this pair of cold eyes are wantonly looking at her.


    In Gong Qianye''s memory, Gu Yunjing has always had long black hair, dressed in the clothes of a lady or a princess. She is weird, but the woman in front of her eyes is wearing a bright open shoulder skirt and high-heeled shoes. Because in the dining room, the white suit is put on the arm, showing a thin, delicate and sexy shoulder.


    For a moment he almost didn''t recognize her.


    "Married again?" Gu Yunjing took the lead in breaking the peace.


    Just now little bit called him Dad, subconsciously thought he was married, so he had a daughter.


    The palace thousand night looks at her quietly, speechless, the eye light actually lets the human tremble the heart.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t understand what he meant. He was too lazy to understand. His lips rose slightly and sarcastically said, "I thought you were so affectionate. It seems that you are just like this to xiaotangdou."


    Judging from his younger age, his marriage should not have happened in these two years.


    Cold eyes silent staring at her for a long time, tight into a straight line of thin lips finally pulled up, cold extrusion of four words: "ugly dead!"


    PS: don''t go in if you don''t like it. It''s almost the same as Chenghan xiaotangdou. It''s about 100000 words. See you tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Gu Yunjing was stunned. He quickly responded and laughed instead of anger. His lips were dizzy and he said, "Guan, you, fart, matter!"


    Yinluo doesn''t give him a chance to speak and turns out of the restaurant.


    When Gong Qianye came back to the car, xiaobudian was sitting against the window. He raised his head and looked at him. Then he snorted and turned his head to look out of the window.


    Uncle Gong, sitting in the co pilot, could not help laughing.


    In the palace family, only the young lady dare to treat the master like this.


    In fact, it''s not only a little girl, but also a wife in the past


    Read this, the eye light is dim, through the rearview mirror swept a cold man in the back seat.


    He looked down at the little one and said, "ling''er --"


    ling''er glanced at him and said: "Baba, don''t let hemp hold linger, bad Baba The bad guy''s Baba... "


    Palace thousand night eyebrow heart is raised, big palm falls on her head, seem to be able to pinch flat, "say again."


    There was irresistible dignity in the cold tone.


    Ling''er, after all, is a child. No matter how naive and brilliant she is, she is still afraid. She pouts her lips and doesn''t speak any more.


    He held out his eyes and looked out of the window.


    -


    GU Yunjing went back to the hotel, took a bath, put on her pajamas, went to the bar and poured herself a glass of red wine. Standing in front of the bright French window, Gu Yunjing enjoyed the night view of the capital, while constantly flashing back to the past events.


    He''s married, has children, and looks like he''s doing well.


    They are like two parallel lines, no longer anxious. Now xiaotangdou and Gu Chenghan are married. Everything seems to have settled down. She should be relaxed and comfortable, but she doesn''t know why she is so depressed and wants to talk to someone.


    Looking up, he gulped down his glass, picked up his mobile phone and turned to the number of xiaotangdou. After all, he did not dial it. Instead, he called Gu Chenghan, who is far away in the United States.


    Her outline is reflected on the clean and transparent glass, and her facial features are indistinct, as if covered with a layer of fog, which is not true.


    The other end of the phone was connected, no words, she said faintly: "there is a good news to tell you, how do you plan to thank me after you know it?"


    Well, it''s mostly like this since I was a kid. I always have to take advantage of Gu Chenghan. Anyway, it''s my own brother. Bai zhanbai doesn''t take it.


    "First."


    "Gong Qianye is married. You can rest assured that no one can rob you of sugar beans." She also laughed.


    Gu Chenghan at the other end of the phone was silent for a long time without speaking.


    Gu Yunjing waited for a long time, but did not wait for his reaction. He said strangely, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Chenghan did not answer and asked, "who told you that Gong Qianye got married?"


    Gu Yunjing was stunned. He didn''t understand why he asked. He said naturally: "I held a painting exhibition in Beijing. I saw him, and his daughter."


    If you''re not married, how can you have a daughter?


    The other end of the phone was a long silence, which made Gu Yunjing feel inexplicable. "Brother, don''t scare me through the phone in the middle of the night."


    As soon as her voice dropped, Gu Chenghan''s voice came into his ears from the radio waves, "Xiao San Er, as far as I know Gong Qianye has never been married


    "You, what do you mean?" She couldn''t react for a moment.


    "I can be sure that Gong Qianye is not married. How can you be sure that the child is his daughter?" Gu Chenghan''s tone is firm. Although he has been in the United States in recent years, it does not mean that he has not paid attention to the movement of the capital.


    Gong Jiasu has been keeping a low profile and mysterious, but Gong Qianye, as the owner of the palace family, can not keep a low profile even if he wants to keep a low profile. Moreover, Gu Chenghan has always made people pay close attention to Gong Qianye. If Gong Qianye is really married, he will not be unaware.


    As for the child He really didn''t receive any news.


    "I heard her call Gong Qianye Dad She... "


    The words didn''t speak, and suddenly stopped. Gu Yunjing''s brain suddenly had a flash of light. It was like a thunder explosion on the ground. The whole person was in a daze. Beichi bit his lips and murmured to himself, "no It''s impossible... "


    "Is it possible that you can only find out the truth by yourself?" Gu Chenghan said calmly, "the palace family has a huge influence in the capital city. This matter is beyond the reach of the family. However, if you need it, I can go and accompany you."


    Gu''s power is unbreakable in the iceberg, but the strong dragon can''t defeat the villains. Once the Gu family intervenes, it''s easy to alarm the palace family, and then let them take precautions.


    "No!" Gu Yunjing quickly rejected Gu Chenghan''s good intentions, "I know how to do this. If I can''t solve it, you can come back. "


    "Good." Gu Chenghan stopped and added: "don''t try to be brave. There is no one to care for. The daughter of the family will not be bullied for nothing."


    Gu Yunjing knew that he was comforting and supporting himself. No matter what she did, Gu''s family would be her strongest and biggest backing.After cutting off the call, she immediately dials another phone, "Han Zhu dad, Xiao san''er wants to ask you for something..."


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later, heavy rain began to fall in the evening in the capital, which lasted until more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Yunjing took a taxi to the foot of the mountain of the palace''s bieyuan. He gave the driver money. He didn''t even ask for the change. He got off with an umbrella and walked up the mountain.


    With the wind and heavy rain, the umbrella couldn''t hold on at all. In a few minutes, his trousers were all wet by rain. Gu Yunjing didn''t care to open the umbrella and threw it away. He let the cold rain drench him in an instant.


    The stone ladder is very homely. It is not easy to walk at all. It is even more difficult to walk on a rainy day. However, the weak body is very determined to go up step by step in the wind and rain.


    The palace is surrounded by monitors, Gu Yunjing appeared at the foot of the mountain has entered the palace monitoring range.


    I want to report to her in the dark.


    Other people, without the permission of the Gong family, can never step into the other courtyard of the palace family. But that person is different. He was the future mother of the palace family, and they dare not make any decisions.


    Gong Qianye''s pen stopped for a moment, did not hesitate for too long, and replied, "no need."


    The shadow understood and stepped back silently.


    Gong Qianye''s last signature was so powerful that the tip of his pen scratched a crack on the white paper.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Gu Yunjing finally came up and walked into the palace villa.


    Because of the command of Gong Qianye, she walked into the hall helplessly all the way. The ground behind her was full of water dripping from her body.


    Gong Chen and Lin Xia are playing with ling''er in the living room. They are all stunned when they see her suddenly appear.


    Ling''er is very happy to see her, excited to run to her, but the palace dust hold lotus root arm, embrace in the arms.


    "Uncle Gong, take the lady upstairs." In the quiet living room, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    All people''s eyes instantly gathered in the palace that had been quietly downstairs standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    A light color of home clothes, look as calm as before, cold eyes quietly look at the wet Gu Yunjing, eyebrows slightly twisted.


    Uncle Gong didn''t dare to go against the meaning of Gong Qianye. He bent down to pick up the young lady and went upstairs.


    Ling''er is not very happy, struggling but unable to open, or by the palace uncle tightly held up.


    Gu Yunjing was covered with a layer of fog eyes, but also not instantaneous to see small dot was carried upstairs, until can not see.


    Gong Qianye walked to her in front of her, calmly opened her mouth: "you are wet, go to the guest room..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Yunjing''s fist clenched at his side suddenly loosened and lifted his arm and slapped him hard in the face.


    He avoided instinctively, but he didn''t. She beat his face to one side. Five finger prints appeared on the white skin under the crystal light.


    Both Gong Chen and Lin Xia were stunned, and a trace of heartache swept over their eyes, but there was no sound.


    After the fight, the arm was stiff and fell, and the palm was tingling. The lips stained with water were opened and closed. The voice was hoarse and firm: "palace thousand nights, where is my child?"


    Gong Qianye turns to look at her. Her eyes are covered with a trace of obscurity. Her lips are pursed and her voice hasn''t come out. Gu Yunjing, who is extremely angry, raises her arm and slaps him in the face.


    It''s just that on the way this time someone stopped.


    Gu Yunjing looked sideways at the man holding his wrist.


    Palace dust calm voice sounded: "Yunjing, you calm down."


    Calm down?


    Smell speech, pale lips slowly hook up a touch of arc, full of irony.


    They made such a thing, told a big lie, and now they want her to calm down?


    She is only angry now. She is so angry that she wants to kill Gong Qianye.


    He shook off Gong Chen''s hand and was so angry that he was trembling all over. The cold light suddenly appeared in the black and white pupil, and the cold voice poured out from the shell teeth. "Uncle Gong, aunt Lin, don''t bully people too much. Are you taking care of your family and being dead?"


    Lin Xia is a woman. Naturally, she can understand her current mood. She came to her and said in a warm voice: "Yunjing, I know that this is our fault. We should not hide it from you. You should be angry. You can be angry with us. But please restrain yourself a little and don''t lose control. If you let ling''er see it, it will frighten her."


    "Don''t mention linger to me." Gu Yunjing coldly retorted, "what qualifications do you have to raise linger with me? You shouldn''t cheat me if you have any conscience. If it wasn''t for my discovery, you would never let me know that my child still lives in this world, right? "


    The question is also incomparable affirmation!


    Both Gong Chen and Lin Xia are silent and silent.


    Gong Qianye, who has been silent for a long time, said with a cold face: "xiaosaner, this is the palace family. They are the elders!"


    Gu Yunjing did not hesitate to retort, "when they become your accomplices and cheat me, they have lost my respect for them!"


    No matter how cold and bad Gong Qianye''s attitude towards her was, she had great respect for Gong Chen and Lin Xia. Even if she and Gong Qianye ended up unhappy, she complained about Gong Qianye, but she never complained about Gong Chen and Lin Xia.


    She is the daughter of Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue. She will be coquettish and willful. She will have a child''s temperament, but it does not mean that she is not polite or polite.


    She respects Gong Chen and Lin Xia, but in the end what is it?


    It''s a big lie, it''s a conspiracy, it''s a deception!


    Is such an elder worthy of her respect?


    Gong Qianye''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and her lips lifted in a straight line: "all the things are my own decision. They have nothing to do with them. If you want to hate, what is it to anger others?"


    There is a trace of irony in the voice of light cloud and breeze, which stimulates Gu Yunjing to raise his hand out of control again and want to slap him in the face.


    Before his fingers fell on his face, a loud voice came from upstairs, "don''t beat me, Baba..."


    Her hands were stiff in the air and her eyes were looking up the stairs


    Xiaobudian, wearing a white nightdress, ran down the stairs with short legs and ran very fast. Seeing that Lin Xia and Gong Chenxin mentioned their voices, they quickly told her to slow down.


    Little bit didn''t listen to him. He rushed in front of the palace for thousands of nights. He opened his arms and made a protective gesture. He held up his head and looked hard at Gu Yunjing, "don''t beat me, Baba I don''t call you numb. Don''t beat me... "


    Gu Yunjing''s heart suddenly tightened. Her eyes were moist. She squatted down slowly and looked at her carefully.


    Flesh of the small face, big eyes full of aura, angry and afraid to look at themselves, before the tie up hair scattered, now fell on the shoulder, it seems that she is smaller and more lovely.


    This is her child, the daughter of her blood.


    She had imagined countless times what the baby would look like after birth, how cute the boy and the girl would be, but in any case, she did not have the cute little man in front of her.


    "You It''s called ling''er. " She sipped her lips, and finally found her voice, light without a trace of strength.He raised his hand to touch her face.


    This is her daughter!


    Ling Er thought that she was reaching out to beat Baba. She waved her hand and cried out: "you are a bad man You go away Don''t beat me... "


    The fleshy lotus root arm is waving in the air, obviously has no strength, but Gu Yunjing is still pushed down by her and sits on the ground, the moist eyes are a little bit wet through his face.


    Being hated by his daughter, this is what kind of stabbing pain, no better than this.


    "Ling''er I am... "


    Mom, two words choked in the throat, can''t say.


    What face does she have to say these two words?


    The palace thousand night stoops to hold up to cry earth shaking spirit son to Lin Xia, "you take her up, here hand over to me."


    Lin Xia held her granddaughter in her arms, and was deeply distressed to see her crying out of breath. Although not at ease, but the young people''s affairs can only be left to them to solve.


    Lin Xia and Gong Chen take ling''er upstairs, and the servants also retreat.


    Gong Qianye bent down to help her get up. He clapped his hands and looked up at him. There was endless hatred and disgust in his tears.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could he think the child was gone?


    If it wasn''t for him, how could linger misunderstand herself today?


    In the final analysis, the culprit of all this is the man in front of him!


    She didn''t want to be helped by herself, and Gong Qianye didn''t force her. She said faintly: "get up and go to the guest room to have a hot bath and calm down. When ling''er is asleep, I''ll take you to see her."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The reason why Gong Qianye can be so calm is because of ling''er.


    Because of ling''er, no matter how angry and out of control Gu Yunjing will have after knowing the truth, he will calm down for the sake of children.


    Gu Yunjing came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and changed into the clothes she had left in the palace family. Because she was a few years old, her clothes were much smaller. It was like adults wearing clothes from high school students.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    He went to the sofa and sat down. He arched his legs and curled up. His wet hair was on his neck. The drops of water on the tip of his hair wet his thin clothes.


    Under the thick fan eyelashes, a pair of clear black and white pupils still contain fog, but it seems empty and sluggish. The eyebrows are filled with frustration and powerlessness, and the head is buried in the arm to hide all the sadness.


    Gong Qianye came in and saw her curled up on the sofa with her hair wet. She went to the bathroom to get a hair dryer and power on to dry her hair.


    Gu Yunjing raised his hand without hesitation, and the hair dryer was violently waved away and fell on the ground.


    "Gong Qianye, don''t pretend here." Eye ground angry roll, gnashing teeth warning way.


    Gong Qianye glanced at the hair dryer on the ground, and said faintly: "blow your hair dry. In a moment, Gong Shu will take you to see ling''er."


    Voice down, turn around and leave the room.


    Gu Yunjing took a deep breath and calmed his anger for a while. He bent down to pick up the hair dryer on the ground and dried his hair.


    No matter how angry you are, you don''t have to worry about your body.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gong Shuo knocked on the door and took her to see ling''er.


    The children''s room is next door to the palace''s thousand night room. The whole decoration is completely opposite to the villa style.


    Palace villa is low-key luxury, and the children''s room wallpaper bright color, lovely starfish ceiling, window hung with wind chimes, the wind blowing in will make a crisp and pleasant sound.


    Ling''er has been coaxed to sleep, pink sheets and quilt covers, pink dolls pile up the whole princess bed.


    She is like a little princess who is sleeping. She is cute and cute, but because she is crying before going to bed, and the wet spots in the corner of her eyes are not dry, which makes Gu Yunjing''s heart tug hard.


    It turns out that her daughter has been living in this world, so lovely.


    No wonder the first time I held her, there was a strange sense of intimacy.


    This is her daughter.


    Thin white fingers stretched out to her face, suspended for a long time, carefully fell on her face, and burst into tears.


    She never knew what it was like to be a mother, even when she was pregnant.


    After all, when huailing''er was young, she was still so young.


    Now looking at ling''er, I have a wonderful feeling in my heart. This is her daughter. Her blood is flowing on her body, which is the continuation of her life.


    Uncle Gong stood aside and saw her tears. He couldn''t help but say, "the young lady was born prematurely. She''s not in good health. She suffered a lot when she was young. But now everything is all right. My wife doesn''t have to be sad. The young lady is very healthy, also very cheerful, lovely


    Gu Yunjing stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on his face and said indifferently, "there is no wife here."


    She has nothing to do with Gong Qianye.


    In fact, strictly speaking, she and Gong Qianye are not husband and wife. There is no wedding and no formalities.


    Even if each of them remarried later, it was the first marriage, not the second marriage.


    Uncle Gong understood the meaning of her words, pursed his lips to say what he wanted to say, and then he swallowed back to his throat.


    A dark sigh.


    Gu Yunjing lets uncle Gong go out. She sits by the bed and looks at her daughter quietly, as if she can''t see enough.


    Finally, I don''t know how to lie down beside the bed and fall asleep.


    Under the orange light, the towering figure appears quietly, the sharp eye light falls on the snow-white clean skin, the golden hair fluffy scattered on her face, covering most of her face.


    Her wrists and ankles were exposed because of the small size of her clothes.


    He stood aside for a long time, bent down and carefully took her to the bed and covered her with the quilt on her body.


    Gu Yunjing has been thinking about it these days, hardly sleeping, until after receiving the phone confirmation, he rushed to the palace house to confront without hesitation.


    At the moment, I was sleeping soundly, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Men at the bedside looking at their mother and daughter for a long time, silent turn away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Yunjing sleeps vaguely, vaguely feeling something on his face. Suddenly he opens his eyes and sees a lovely face. His eyes look at her curiously and timidly.


    She How did you fall asleep?


    Or sleep in ling''er''s bed?


    Is it that he went to bed after he fell asleep last night?


    She couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    Ling Er blinked her eyes and asked, "you Is it me? "


    After hearing the speech, Gu Yunjing came back to her mind and met her innocent eyes. She thought that she had not been with her and cared about her in the past few years.


    He nodded hard and gave a vague voice: "well."


    "So you came back to me after reading the book, didn''t you go?" She asked again.


    Gu Yunjing was stunned and didn''t understand what she said. She didn''t speak for a while.Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ling Er couldn''t help biting her finger. "Grandma said that Ma Ma went to a far away place to read. When Ma Ma finished reading, she would come back to see me and no longer leave me. You Didn''t you come back to see me? "


    Gu Yunjing understood that it was Lin Xia who told ling''er that he was studying abroad, so he didn''t accompany her, not because she didn''t have a mother.


    "Don''t bite your hands. It''s not hygienic." She reached out and took her hand out of her mouth. She said in an apologetic way: "I''m sorry I didn''t know you existed. I thought You have... "


    She bit her lips and couldn''t speak. Her eyes were red.


    Although she was complaining about the palace family, she didn''t want her daughter to know.


    There is no need for children to get involved in adult affairs.


    Ling''er saw that she looked like she was about to cry. She even said, "it''s ok don''t worry. You know it now


    Gu Yunjing nodded and reached out to touch her face. Seeing that she did not dodge, she caressed her cheek with ease, "I will not leave you again, I will always accompany you."


    "Really?" Ling''er opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. "Ma Ma Ma, you won''t go again?"


    Instead of answering, she said, "Mom won''t leave you again."


    "Great..." Ling''er was so happy that she threw herself into her arms and said, "so I will be numb. Ling''er will be numb..."


    Gu Yunjing hugged her small body, smelling her milk fragrance, so sad that she wanted to shed tears.


    There was a knock at the door, and it was gong Shu who asked them to get up.


    Ling''er climbed down from the bed and rushed to the Gong Shu who came in. He said happily, "grandfather Gong, ling''er is numb. Ling''er''s numbness is back."


    Gong Shuyi Zheng, looked at Gu Yunjing, who was sitting on the bed, and said with a smile: "yes! Congratulations to the young lady


    "Thank you, Grandpa Gong!"


    "Miss Gu, little miss, change your clothes and go down to dinner." Uncle Gong put the clothes in his hands at the head of the bed.


    The clothes were bought by the owner of the house when it was just light in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Gu Yunjing changed clothes, washed with ling''er, and went downstairs holding hands.


    Gong Chen, Lin Xia and Gong Qianye are all sitting at the table, so they are just two.


    Gu Yunjing simply washes his face without using any skin care products. His delicate facial features are pure and elegant, even more clear and refined, just like the skin with clotted fat and without any defects.


    In Gong Qianye''s memory, Gu''s xiaosan''er has always been a naive and willful little girl. In front of her, the woman''s eyebrows are open, and she is so pure and pure that even standing there becomes a scenery of her own.


    Lin Xia first opened his mouth: "Yunjing, come and have breakfast."


    Ling Er took her hand to go over, but Gu Yunjing stood still in place, her eyebrows were cold, and she said indifferently: "no, I have something to go first."


    It is impossible for her to sit with the palace family to eat peacefully.


    Ling Er hears, small face egg suddenly rush up to lose, "hemp, you want to go again?"


    Gu Yunjing squatted down and gently touched her head. "Mom has a job. Do you remember the exhibition that day? It was a painting exhibition held by my mother. Many people helped me. If my mother didn''t go there, many people''s hard work would be in vain. "


    I don''t know if ling''er can understand, so she tells the truth.


    Ling''er didn''t quite understand, but the exhibition understood, "is that the paintings I saw on the wall that day were all hemp paintings?"


    "Yes." Gu Yunjing can not help but overflow smile, her daughter is really smart.


    "Baba, I''m going to see hemp paintings." Ling Er turns to face to sit in front of the dining table palace thousand night to shout a way.


    Palace thousand night did not speak, got up and came over, bent over to hold her up, tone light: "good."


    After a pause, he said to Gu Yunjing, "after eating, I''ll send you there."


    Gu Yunjing just wanted to refuse, his voice sounded again: "you don''t want to know what linger likes to eat?"


    A word of light cloud and light breeze easily destroyed Gu Yunjing''s insistence.


    She has not had a meal with ling''er for so many years. She doesn''t know what ling''er likes to eat and what she likes. How can she not want to know.


    The sound of ling''er Tiannuo, who was held in his arms by the palace for thousands of nights, rang out, "Ma Ma, come quickly! Ling''er will give Ma Ma Ma what he likes most


    Lin Xia got up and walked, and took the initiative to take Gu Yunjing''s hand. "Come on, ling''er is greedy all the time. In addition to her father, she can''t bear to give it to others."


    Gu Yunjing was pulled to the table and sat down beside ling''er.


    Ling''er was very generous and pushed her purse egg in front of her: "Ma Ma Ma, here you are. Ling''er loves to eat poached eggs most. Grandma said, eat more eggs, you can grow tall


    Gu Yunjing looked down at the plate in front of him, the golden pouched eggs, and then looked at her daughter''s lovely face. Her lips filled with a faint smile, "mother has grown tall, so you don''t need to eat. Linger eats it."


    Ling''er thought for a while and pushed her own milk, "that Ma Ma Ma you drink milk!"


    Gu Yunjing just wants to refuse again. When she comes to the lip, Gong Qianye, who sits on the other side of ling''er, frowns, as if to remind her.


    She was stunned for a moment. She reacted, and her heart was shocked. Then she was heartbroken.


    Ling Er, this is in Please her.


    Because she was afraid that she would leave again and would not come back, she gave her all the things she liked best and hoped that she would stay.


    If she doesn''t accept it, ling''er will think She doesn''t want to be smart.


    Holding up the cup, he said with a smile, "OK, thank you


    Ling Er saw her drink milk, bright big eyes flooded with joy, smiling face like flowers.


    Children are the most simple, never cover up their emotions.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t know the taste of this breakfast. He was glad that ling''er was sensible. At the same time, she was also distressed that ling''er had not been accompanied by her since childhood. She lacked too much maternal love, so that she courted her carefully in the face of herself.


    Her daughter It shouldn''t be.


    Since childhood, her father and mother''s attitude towards her is tolerance, as long as it is not a principled error, it doesn''t matter. Her father often says that girls are capricious and coquettish. The daughter of Gu''s family is capital and delicate.


    She can be coquettish, and her daughter can naturally be coquettish. She should not be so careful to please.


    -


    at the end of breakfast, uncle Gong takes ling''er upstairs to change clothes, and Gong will take them to the gallery for a while.


    At the moment, four people are sitting at the table. The servant brings coffee and tea and withdraws wisely.


    Gu Yunjing did not have the slightest tactful opening, "I want to take linger back to ice city."


    This word a, palace dust and Lin Xia look at each other, did not speak.


    Gong Qianye took a sip of coffee and said slowly, "well, it''s time for ling''er to meet her grandparents."


    Gu Yunjing raised his head, squinted at him, and said in a cold voice, "I mean to take linger back to ice city."


    "Her family name is Gong, Gong ling''er." He put down his coffee cup, which means clearly that ling''er, surnamed Gong, naturally wants to live in the palace family."She can be surnamed Gu whenever I want to." Gu Yunjing was not willing to be outdone. After a pause, he said again: "palace thousand nights, don''t forget why I gave birth prematurely in those years."


    Palace thousand night did not speak, a pair of calm eyes shot at her.


    Gong Chen and Lin Xia brush a trace of inquiry, and the incident of Yunjing''s abortion is still a mystery. No matter how they question, Gong Qianye refuses to reveal half a word.


    Now see Yunjing''s reaction, premature birth and thousand night can not get rid of the relationship.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Gu Yunjing''s lips were filled with a sarcastic smile. "You said it yourself that you hoped that the wild seed in my stomach would die..."


    Words have not finished, palace thousand night suddenly cold voice interrupts her, "Gu Yunjing!"


    He rarely calls her by her full name, unless it''s particularly angry.


    Like now.


    Gu Yunjing''s words did not finish, but the sharp words Gong Chen and Lin Xia heard, and frowned displeasantly, staring at Gong Qianye and saying in a cold voice, "is what Yunjing said true?"


    They didn''t expect their son to say such vicious words.


    It was their granddaughter, his own daughter.


    Palace thousand night did not deny, Yu Guang glanced to the figure of the second floor to come down, light way: "don''t say these when Ling Er is in."


    He didn''t want his daughter to hear about it.


    Gu Yunjing noticed that ling''er downstairs had changed into a pink princess skirt, and her hair was tied into a ball head. She was cute and didn''t want to.


    There was no mention of the past.


    She resented Gong Qianye, but in terms of linger, she and Gong Qianye had the same attitude, and she should not be allowed to participate in the disputes among adults.


    "Ma Ma, is ling''er beautiful?" Ling Er ran over and asked shyly.


    "Beautiful." Gu Yunjing answered without hesitation, "ling''er is the most beautiful princess I have ever seen."


    Ling''er is happy and floating. She hugs her leg. Her voice says, "hemp is also beautiful. It''s more beautiful than ling''er."


    Gong Qianye finished his coffee, put down his cup, got up and said, "let''s go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    The one who went down the mountain was a cable car, which was not available. After ling''er was born, he found that there were many inconveniences, so people built a cable car to facilitate linger''s travel.


    In the cable car, Gu Yunjing holds ling''er in her arms and sniffs the milk fragrance on her body. Her heart flows with endless warmth and satisfaction.


    Gong Qianye''s eyes have been looking out of the window, but the rest of the corner of his eyes keeps peeping at her. Several times he wants her to hold ling''er to himself, but he catches her tender eyes, brimming with infinite love, and finally swallows them back to his lips.


    After getting off the cable car, the driver has got off to meet them.


    Gu Yunjing took ling''er to get on the bus, but the palace did not, but told the driver, "car key."


    The driver was stunned, "the owner of the house." It''s been several years since the owner of the house didn''t drive his own car.


    Gong Qianye didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and his attitude was self-evident.


    The driver didn''t dare to hesitate to pass the car key, but he didn''t worry about whether the housekeeper drove himself or not. The shadow would protect the owner''s safety in the dark.


    Gong Qianye got into the car and drove them to the gallery.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing walks into the gallery with ling''er in his arms. Because it is not time for the exhibition, the gallery is empty and silent, and the sound of footsteps is echoing.


    The manager and Su Qing came to see her holding a child and couldn''t help but wonder: "where did you pick up the child?"


    The manager looked at the girl, how could he look so familiar?


    "My daughter, ling''er." Gu Yunjing calmly introduced to them, "ling''er, this is my mother''s good friend, aunt su."


    "Good aunt su." Linger is a sensible person.


    Su Qing''s jaw fell to the ground. "You, you, where did you come out with such a big daughter?"


    Gu Yunjing went to school in the United States, and the boy friend she had made could be counted clearly with her fingers. She didn''t see a life with anyone!


    "I had it." Gu Yunjing firmly bit out three words, and her eyes motioned Su Qing not to talk nonsense in front of her daughter.


    Su Qing has all kinds of questions in her heart, and she would like to ask them immediately, but because of the children''s presence, it is not easy to ask, so she makes her eyes.


    Gu Yunjing was suddenly surprised and said to ling''er, "Ma Ma Ma will take you to see Ma Ma''s paintings, OK?"


    "Good!" Ling er a promise, small eyes constantly looking around, full of curiosity.


    Gu Yunjing held her arm a little sour and couldn''t move it. He let her go by himself.


    Su Qing looked at their backs and murmured to herself, "Oh, my God! Are art players so cool? "


    Said that children have children, this speed compared with small sugar beans and Gu Dashen is simply a spark with lightning, open plug-in the same.


    -


    Gong Qianye stopped his car to get up and attracted the manager''s attention as soon as he walked in.


    He walked over and politely said, "sorry, it''s not time for the exhibition yet..."


    The manager''s words have not finished, Gong Qianye directly passed by his side, even a look is not willing to give him.


    As soon as the manager''s face turned black and he felt despised, he turned around and tried to stop him. He did not know where he came from. Two men in suits stood in front of him. His momentum was so fierce that he did not dare to step forward.


    Having seen a lot of big scenes, the manager suddenly understood that this man was not a small man who could not afford to offend him, so he would not stop him.


    In any case, rich people like him will buy them with money if they like him. He can take commission. Why not.


    Gong Qianye''s pace is wanton, and his sharp eyes look around the gallery. This is Gu Yunjing''s personal exhibition. All the works are signed as YJ.


    He has no research on art. He doesn''t like to listen to concerts or exhibitions on weekdays. At the moment, Gu Yunjing''s works are just like that.


    Until you come to a wall, your pace stops.


    There is only one picture on that wall, which indicates the name of the work "blood baby" by YJ. There is no other information.


    The scarlet background in the huge picture frame is treacherous. The crying baby has a knife in his chest, and the silver blade is stained with blood.


    The hand of the skeleton was cold and terrible, like a demon, cold and cruel.


    The whole painting gives people a feeling of too dark and terror, inexplicable in the heart like being brought into the painting, suffocating breathless.


    Gong Qianye frowned and his voice suddenly rang out: "I want this painting."


    Manager a Zheng, face dew is embarrassed, haven''t had time to speak, clear voice rings out: "do not sell."


    Gong Qianye looks for the voice.


    Gu Yunjing has golden curly hair on her shoulders. Her White Chiffon shirt and beige Leggings are much more capable and concise than the sexy style of the dress.


    "Ten million." Thin lips light sip, open mouth is ten million.


    When the manager heard this, his eyes would stare down. In recent years, it seems that no modern painter''s work can sell at this price. What''s more, Gu Yunjing is only a new and cutting-edge painter. Although he is famous, his commercial value has not been really developed.Gu Yunjing took two steps and stopped when he came to him. He put his hands around his chest and met his eyes. His pink lips gave him a sneer: "how many stinky money are great? Do you care for your family


    Bolen''s assets are over 10 billion, only 10 million. She doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "20 million." His sharp eyes stare at her as if to see through her.


    "Not for sale." She answered without hesitation.


    "Fifty million."


    "Not for sale!"


    "80 million."


    "Gong Qianye, I tell you that even if you pay one billion yuan, I will not sell you the painting! Don''t say you don''t want to sell this one. I won''t sell you any painting! " Gu Yunjing is cold.


    Gong Qianye didn''t raise the price again. The thin lip was tightly pursed into a straight line. After a long silence, he suddenly sounded, "I can let ling''er return to live in ice city for a period of time."


    "Oh." Gu Yunjing sneered. Before he could speak to his lips, his voice sounded --


    "you can take linger back to ice city by force, which is equivalent to the war between Gu family and Gong family. The network of Gu''s family is complicated, and so is the Gong family. Once there is a real war, you will not let the fisherman benefit? "


    Nowadays, the Gu family and the palace family are no equal. Once they are really opposed, no one can take advantage of it. The biggest possibility is to let those who are covetous take the top position.


    Gu Yunjing was silent for a moment.


    She is no longer a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. Everything she does depends on her own likes and dislikes. Now what she does also needs to look at the overall situation, weigh the pros and cons, and make a careful decision.


    "Painting, I will not sell it to you, nor will linger give it to you!" The black and white eye pupil clear sweep toward him, "palace thousand night, you don''t deserve to be her father!"


    How can a man who curses her daughter''s death deserve to be her daughter''s father.


    -


    in the silent night, the thin body sits in front of the drawing board, holding the brush and devoting himself to the painting.


    Only in this way can she ignore the loneliness and loss of being alone in a strange environment.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Her mind was interrupted, looking back at the door of the Jun shadow, willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, black and white pupil flow through a trace of doubt.


    He had not appeared in front of her for a long time, even if he did not have a good face.


    Also, if there was no her, how could he be separated from xiaotangdou?


    It was so natural that he hated her.


    The room is quiet and secluded. Two people look at each other through the air. One is as calm as water, the other as deep as the sea. The surface is calm and contains rough waves.


    Finally, she broke the calm by saying, "get out."


    He didn''t want to see her, and she didn''t want to see him, especially when she was painting.


    Although she was pregnant and couldn''t go to class, she was keen on drawing since she was a child, so she always practiced and studied by herself, and didn''t want to give up painting.


    Instead of walking, he came in and approached her step by step. His dark eyes were covered with blood, and he went down her big oval face and finally settled on her bulging stomach.


    The vulture''s eyes are more and more sharp.


    This predatory and dangerous look made her uncomfortable. The wrinkles on her eyebrows became more and more obvious, and her bad mood was not covered up. With her voice, she said, "Gong Qianye, I want you to go out!"


    Gong Qianye grabs her wrist and lifts her whole body. She seems to have forgotten that she is still a fragile pregnant woman.


    Gu Yunjing''s wrist hurt, and his brush slipped from between his fingers and fell to the ground. His body couldn''t help but step back and hit the easel. The paint also fell and scattered all over the floor.


    The hand that clasped her slender wrist tightened more and more, eager to crush her bones.


    Gu Yunjing tried to shake off his hands several times. However, he tried to break off his fingers. However, his strong and powerful fingers were like steel, and the wind did not move.


    She was impatient, and her chest was up and down. She looked up and down, and in her apricot eyes, she was so angry that she said, "what kind of nerve do you have?"


    "Where is she?" Tightly close the lip flap into a straight line and gently open, each word is escaped from the throat bone.


    "I don''t know." Gu Yunjing didn''t want to answer directly. He stopped and saw the sadness and anger in his eyes. He added: "don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you!"


    "Gu Yunjing!" He couldn''t help raising his voice, and his anger was burning in every tone, hoping to destroy everything to ashes.


    He is looking for small sugar beans, he has never given up small sugar beans.


    She knows, always knows, so she will not want to see him, choose to shut herself in the room, indulge in painting, only in this way can she forget the loneliness and depression in real life, day by day more boring, day by day suffocating, one day she will die in this depression.


    The more angry he looked at the moment, the better her heart felt.


    Young and frivolous, they do not know what to put down, what is tolerance, with a body of haughty and sharp, stinging all their pain, obsession into the bone, until each other are black and blue can give up.


    A faint smile appeared on his pale face. The smile at the corner of his lips was mixed with sarcasm. He said coldly, "I don''t know where she is, but I know she must be with my brother."


    Palace thousand night''s eyes suddenly a tight, cold permeating people, the room as cold as winter.


    She did not stop and continued to stimulate him to speak.


    "You know, my brother has always liked sugar beans, and he has loved them since he was a child. No matter what, he will stand by xiaotangdou''s side, even my sister can''t compare with him. "


    Voice faint ring out, smile, smile all satirize him, tell their childhood memory bit by bit.


    "When I was a child, I couldn''t go into my brother''s room with me, but xiaotangdou can. Not only can I enter my brother''s room, but they even sleep in the same bed. Every time my brother is angry and doesn''t eat, he only has a way to make him eat. Their feelings are getting deeper and deeper, even beyond my sister. "


    "Now they are together. Xiaotangdou is very frustrated and vulnerable to you. My brother likes xiaotangdou so much. You say they..."


    Voice down, although did not finish, but more than finish the imagination.


    She said that Gong Qianye didn''t know, because she knew that her heart was full of anxiety and suffering, fear and helplessness, and these emotions were fermenting and gradually turned into anger.


    "Enough!" "Gu Yunjing, shut up for me!" he yelled angrily


    She shook her hand away.


    Gu Yunjing rubbed his wrist with pain, glanced at him, and sneered, "do you hate me now? You can''t kill me!"


    It''s a pity he couldn''t have killed her.


    Most of the time, he was dazed by anger. He didn''t even think about it. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you''re right. Gu Yunjing, I wish I could kill you now and let this evil seed disappear with you."


    He said that he hoped that she would die. Gu Yunjing had no accident or even sadness. But when he said the word "evil seed", his heart was suddenly stabbed with a dagger, and then slowly pulled it out. The blood splashed all over his heart.I want to slap him in the face.


    Gong Qianye would not like to be slapped in the face by her, easily clasped her wrist, her eyes as sharp as a blade, "what qualifications do you have to do with me?"


    Tight voice wrapped in the chill from the abyss, voice down, mercilessly shake off her hand, turn around and go.


    Gu Yunjing was pregnant, and her body was heavy and inconvenient. Although she was not strong enough, she didn''t stand firm. She staggered back and finally fell on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Go to the door of the palace thousand night to hear her voice, think she is pretending, did not stop to step on the way to go, turn when the corner of his eye light inadvertently glanced into the room, immediately face changed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t think about home, you don''t think about linger?" When the deep voice sounded, Gu Yunjing''s mind was pulled out from that chaotic and bloody memory.


    In fact, she couldn''t remember the details.


    One is that it has been several years, and the other is that she has fainted at that time. Besides knowing that she has shed a lot of blood, she is still confused.


    Pregnant nearly to August, amniotic fluid burst, she was sent to the operating room or confused, wake up all over the body are only one feeling, that is pain.


    Vaguely saw the nurse holding up a baby covered with blood, and said in horror, "doctor, the baby has no breath..."


    At that moment, the spirit and spirit were split, pain into the soul, fell into the boundless purgatory.


    It''s doomed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Gu Yunjing''s calm eyes looked at him and didn''t speak, because Su Qing came over with ling''er''s hand.


    But it is more than ten minutes, Su Qing and Ling Er have been together, intimate without a bit of space.


    There is ling''er in Gu Yunjing and Gong Qianye. Gong Qianye beckons linger to come to him. Gu Yunjing talks about his work with Su Qing. The rest of his eyes glances at ling''er from time to time, as if he is worried that ling''er will disappear at any time.


    After finishing the business, Su Qing couldn''t help the small gossip in her heart, pulled her sleeve and asked, "he is The father of the child? " From time to time, the eyes peep at the palace for thousands of nights, and the heart can''t help but howl. Why are the daughters of the family looking at the best in the world, so that they can''t live?


    Gu Yunjing didn''t deny it, and heard Su Qing''s low voice of praise: "before, I only thought Gu Chenghan was cracked. Now I see him, I know what is handsome to close my legs!"


    Gu Yunjing picked his eyebrows and looked down at Su Qing''s eyes. Is it handsome?


    Maybe I saw my father and brother, and those uncles and uncles since I was a child. Anyway, she didn''t think Gong Qianye was so handsome. In addition to what happened before, she would not feel that he was handsome if she was not happy!


    "In the past, I just thought you didn''t have enough intelligence. Now, how come your aesthetic standards are gone?"


    Su Qing rolled her eyes, "please! You grew up in a group of handsome men, he naturally doesn''t think that I am different! It''s rare to see such a handsome man. It''s more handsome than a TV star! "


    If it wasn''t for the father of the third child, she might have taken the initiative.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t speak. Anyway, she didn''t think the palace was handsome. She said coldly, "people are like dogs."


    Long again handsome, but it is a slag man and what use!


    ¡­¡­


    As the exhibition time began, guests continued to enter. Gu Yunjing took ling''er to the rest room and asked the staff to buy some snacks for ling''er.


    She only likes drawing, and she doesn''t like to explain her works to others. It doesn''t matter whether they understand it or not.


    The staff saw that ling''er was cute and considerate. They also bought a set of painting tools for ling''er.


    Knowing that Gu Yunjing is a painter, ling''er pesters her to teach her how to draw.


    As long as she is with ling''er, she is willing to do whatever she does.


    Gong Qianye didn''t stay in the lounge, but let her get along with ling''er alone. She went to see the exhibition, and unconsciously came to the blood baby.


    Dark eyes, no wind and no waves looking at the painting of the baby, for a long time did not move.


    -


    the whole morning of blinking is over.


    Lunch is next door to the gallery. Su Qing is with them.


    Gong Qianye ordered a children''s set meal for ling''er first, and then the gentleman gave the meal list to two ladies for decision.


    Gu Yunjing casually ordered something. Su Qing asked in a low voice, "can I order anything at will?"


    She''s always had a good appetite, but it''s not very interesting to have a handsome guy present today, and the restaurant''s consumption is not low.


    Gu Yunjing gave her a casual look, Su Qing''s heart a little struggle, finally did not suppress their own nature, began a crazy point.


    Anyway, the palace thousand night again handsome also has nothing to do with oneself, is the father of the little three son daughter, oneself also did not pretend the necessity, let go of the belly, eat!


    Gu Yunjing''s whole attention is in ling''er''s body, oneself eats very little, from time to time to wipe linger''s mouth, or serve juice to her to drink.


    Ling''er is probably because of her mother''s company. She''s not very happy to eat. She hasn''t eaten a few mouthfuls for half a day.


    The palace thousand night sword eyebrow stirs up, the cold voice way: "the palace Ling son eats well, otherwise does not eat."


    Gu Yunjing smell speech, eyes unhappy shot at him, words have not yet export, heard the voice of deep cold ring: "you are not allowed to get used to her body stink."


    The serious voice is absolutely domineering and powerful, and there is no room for discussion.


    Ling''er stopped immediately and ate a good meal with a spoon.


    Gu Yunjing thought about it, and finally swallowed the words to his mouth.


    Loving is one thing, doting is another.


    When I was a child, my parents indulged themselves, but they never indulged in etiquette and habits. If they didn''t have a good meal, they would be invited off the table. If they were hungry, they would have nothing to eat. They had to wait until the next meal to eat.


    She has just recognized linger. She will inevitably overindulge and forget the propriety for a time.


    Gong Qianye properly reminds her, is not a bad thing.


    Su Qing ate silently, and her eyes turned around. Four words floated in her mind: loving mother and strict father.


    -


    Gong Qianye answers a phone call and has something to deal with. Instead of sending ling''er back to the palace, she and Gu Yunjing go to the hotel and go on their own.


    Before leaving, he said, "I''ll pick up linger after dinner."


    Gu Yunjing wanted to say more than one word, so he had to take a nap in bed.Ling''er was happy to hold her arm for a long time and didn''t fall asleep. Listening to Gu Yunjing, she fell asleep.


    When Gu Yunjing saw her sleeping, he was so tender that he could not help but kiss her on the face, soft and full of milk fragrance.


    Cover the quilt for ling''er, adjust the indoor temperature, open the computer to book tickets.


    Today is the last day of the exhibition. There will be a celebration party tomorrow. You can return to ice city the day after tomorrow.


    She must take ling''er back to ice city.


    ¡­¡­


    Palace thousand night is very punctual, she just took Ling Er to have dinner, he appeared.


    Ling Er hugs Gu Yunjing''s neck and can''t bear to be numb.


    Gu Yunjing and how willing to separate from her daughter, light way: "let ling''er sleep with me at night."


    Ling''er nodded and said to Baba, "ling''er wants to sleep with hemp."


    "No way." Gong Qianye refused without hesitation, "now you must go back with me."


    The domineering and powerful attitude makes Gu Yunjing frown, and the displeasure in his heart rises. Linger is her daughter. Why does he not let ling''er sleep with himself?


    "Linger must sleep with me tonight. Unless you kill me, you don''t want to take her away." The lips opened lightly, and every word was bitten out.


    The atmosphere was at full blast.


    Two people confront for a long time, and finally Gong Qianye takes back his eyes first, and orders the Gong uncle who follows him, "you go back to get the clothes for linger."


    "Yes."


    Dark eyes swept one eye of ling''er and her, thin lips pursed the arc without emotion and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the doorbell rang.


    Gu Yunjing lets ling''er play by himself first, so he opens the door when he gets up.


    Uncle Gong handed her a luggage bag, "it''s full of things that little miss needs in the evening. Please Miss Gu."


    "Thank you. No trouble. Ling''er is my daughter. " Gu Yunjing was indifferent.


    Uncle Gong hesitated and said, "Miss Gu, I don''t mean to offend you. I just don''t want you to misunderstand the owner."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Gu Yunjing holds ling''er''s things with one hand and falls on the cold metal. The door closes and the sound of Gong Shu rings.


    "The young lady has been weak and sickly since she was young, and her constitution is not good. She is easy to be allergic, so the owner seldom let her be allergic outside." "In fact, the owner has never concealed Miss Gu''s existence. Please don''t be angry with the master."


    Gu Yunjing said nothing more and closed the door.


    When I went to the dining table and opened the luggage bags, I found that everything was ling''er, ranging from blankets for sleeping, small dolls, toothbrushes, toothpaste and drinking cups.


    The spirit uncle, does not want to let the spirit palace, does not want to live in the hotel to be easy to shake.


    No hotel is more comfortable than home.


    Ling''er waited in the room for a long time. Gu Yunjing didn''t come out and ran out barefoot, "Ma Ma..."


    Seeing the little doll in her hand, she said excitedly, "ah! Ma Ma, this is ling''er''s bear. "


    Run over and reach for the bear.


    Gu Yunjing saw her barefoot on the cold floor, worried that she would catch cold, immediately picked her up and put it on the stool. The bear also handed her, "why did you run out without shoes? You can''t do this in the future. You''ll catch a cold."


    Ling''er nodded her head cleverly and gave the bear to Gu Yunjing like a treasure. "Ma Ma Ma, this is ling''er''s little bear. Every day, we should hold it to sleep."


    After a pause, he thought of something and asked carefully, "Ma Ma Ma, can we sleep with bear tonight?"


    Watery big eyes full of expectation and fear looking at her, very afraid she said can not.


    Gu Yunjing pursed her lips with a faint smile, reached out and touched her head, "of course. But Now you have to take a good bath and brush your teeth so that you can take the bear to sleep with you


    Ling''er suddenly laughed, opened her arms to her, and took the initiative to kiss her cheek, "Ma Ma Ma, you are so good..."


    Soft, creamy touch on the cheek, the heart surged up a huge warm current, nose sour, eyes gradually wet.


    "Ma Ma, are you swollen?" Ling Er put her arm around her neck, and her voice was full of concern, "Ma Ma, are you going to cry? Ling''er shouts at Ma Ma, but Ma Ma doesn''t cry. "


    Gu Yunjing sucked his nose, and the mist in his eyes forced him to retreat. "Mother is not crying, but she is happy. Ling''er is so good!"


    Ling''er seems to be embarrassed to smile, drooping eyes for a few seconds and quickly glancing at her, "ling''er will always be so good, Ma Ma can always accompany ling''er, not go?"


    She nodded: "mother will not leave linger, always accompany linger."


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er is a favorite in the palace. However, Gu Yunjing finds that she is not delicate. She can wash her face and brush her teeth. She can do it by herself. She needs help to take a bath and dress herself.


    When I was so old, it seemed that my father would do it even if I washed my face and brushed my teeth. I was moved and distressed to think that ling''er was so small and independent.


    If you have been by her side to take care of her, accompany her, will not need to be so independent?


    Her daughter doesn''t need to be so sensible and independent. It doesn''t matter if she is capricious.


    After taking a bath, Gu Yunjing dried her hair, covered her with the blanket sent by the palace family, and went to sleep with ling''er for the first time. She was a bit at a loss because she was not very good at telling stories.


    When she was a child, Gu Zhishen told her bedtime stories, but she had forgotten them for so many years. Now, where can I still remember them.


    Ling''er seemed to know her embarrassment, blinked her big eyes and said, "Ma Ma, I''ll tell you a story. Baba told me a lot of stories before I went to bed, and ling''er also told stories


    Gu Yunjing was stunned and nodded: "OK. Mother doesn''t remember. Ling''er tells her to listen to her, and she will tell her later. "


    Ling Er nods, soft waxy voice slowly rings out, tell her bedtime story.


    Her memory is good, basically can use her own language to describe a story, but the story has not finished, she has unconsciously fallen asleep.


    Gu Yunjing carefully touched her cheek, apricot eyes moved circulation, bow in her face kiss, "good night, baby."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Yunjing just took ling''er for breakfast, and Gong Qianye appeared. It was obvious that he came to pick up ling''er and go back.


    At the end of today''s work, there is a celebration banquet in the evening. She really can''t take ling''er with her, so she has to let him take linger back to the palace.


    Ling Er put her arm around her neck and said, "Ma Ma, don''t you say you don''t leave ling''er?"


    Flat mouth, aggrieved almost cry.


    Gu Yunjing''s heart was almost broken. "Mother just has work to do. Linger will go back to her grandmother''s home first. When her mother''s work is over, will you take linger to see her grandparents?"


    Ling''er nodded, curiously asked, "does that Baba also go?"


    Gu Yunjing was stunned and glanced at the expressionless man and was silent.Gong Qianye reached out and hugged her, "yes. Don''t disturb mother''s work. Go home first


    "Oh." Linger Nuo mouth, "that numb goodbye." At the end of the uneasy supplementary sentence: "hemp work remember to call ling''er, but ling''er has no mobile phone, that hemp to Baba play, ling''er and Baba borrow mobile phone!"


    Gu Yunjing nods and Gong Qianye leaves with ling''er in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening celebration, all the Gallery Managers and staff came.


    Gu Yunjing thanks them for their hard work in the past few days and toasts them one by one. Su Qing, as her agent, naturally has to drink wine and gives them red envelopes.


    The exhibition was a great success. Many works were bought and even invited Gu Yunjing to get her new works.


    During the day, he was interviewed by several well-known media, and Gu Yunjing''s reputation was completely opened.


    About happy, drink several times more, Gu Yunjing drink a little dizzy, blurred eyes, slightly drunk, white cheek dyed two pieces of red, the style to the extreme.


    I went to the bathroom and vomited once. I patted my face with cold water. My face became more and more red and hot, and my head was more and more dizzy.


    Holding the wall out of the bathroom, the whole corridor seems to be winding, step by step forward, legs are weak, the next second is caught off guard will fall.


    Suddenly a strong hand took her arm and lifted her up easily.


    Gu Yunjing''s whole person is soft and soft, standing unsteadily. Naturally, he falls into the arms of Jun Ying.


    He looked down at her, drunk and frowning.


    She put on make-up, wearing a rose red off the shoulder long skirt, golden curly hair randomly scattered, covering the exquisite clavicle, looming, sexy and charming.


    Especially from his point of view, you can see her hidden career line


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    As soon as the throat was tight, the throat knot rolled up and down, and the big palm fell across the thin cloth on her waist, and she was easily beaten and held up.


    While walking toward the outside, he told the people around him: "go to inform Su Qing that she left first."


    Gu Yunjing was held out by him, and a gust of wind blew, which made him wake up slightly. He opened his eyes and looked at him with no focal length. His eyebrows were locked, and his pink fist was unable to beat on his chest. "What are you doing? Put Let me down... "


    Palace thousand night low Mou swept her one eye, tone Indifference: "Ling Er has been waiting for your call."


    Gu Yunjing was stunned and remembered that he had promised to call ling''er, "mobile phone Where''s my cell phone? "


    After searching for a long time, I found that my hands were empty, my mobile phone and my bag were gone.


    "I''ll send someone to get it. You go back with me first." Take her in the car.


    "No Gu Yunjing refused without thinking about it. He wanted to climb past him and get off the bus. "I don''t want to go back I''m not going to... "


    The place where she had nightmares.


    Gong Qianye grabs her arm and pulls her back into her arms. "Do you want ling''er to stay awake all night?"


    Gu Yunjing was stunned. His lost eyes looked like a lost deer and looked at him in a daze.


    "Sit down, go to see ling''er and let her sleep at ease." He said.


    Gu Yunjing was put aside by him and sat down. He didn''t make any noise. He curled up against the window and squinted at the scenery that kept retrogressing out of the window.


    The carriage is quiet, only two people''s breathing blend together.


    Gong Qianye''s eyes have been looking out of the window, but the rest of the corner of his eyes glances to the drunkard beside him from time to time. Seeing that she seems to be asleep, she instinctively reaches out to catch her when she wants to turn over.


    Gu Yunjing fell in his arms and slept soundly.


    Gong Qianye looks at her in the dim light. Compared with the green and immature a few years ago, she is now a mature sexy creature. As long as she wants, she can trample on any man at will and trample on her feet wantonly.


    Such a woman is the mother of his daughter


    Luck or misfortune?


    ¡­¡­


    When Gong Qianye walks in with Gu Yunjing, who is asleep, ling''er has not yet gone to sleep. She sits on the sofa and looks at the mobile phone without movement.


    The granddaughter does not sleep, Lin Xia and Gong Chen are also reluctant to go to sleep, has been sitting next to her.


    Seeing Gong Qianye holding Gu Yunjing in his arms, Lin Xia immediately said, "ling''er, who is coming back?"


    Ling''er looked up and saw Gu Yunjing in his arms. His eyes lit up in an instant and could be as bright as stars. Then he became dim again, "Baba, what''s wrong with numbness?"


    "Drunk to sleep, not do not want to call you, is no time." Gong Qianye is two questions to explain together.


    "Oh." Ling Er nodded, she knew the word drinking, Baba had been drunk before, but grandma said it was not good, "Ma Ma is not good, drunk."


    Gong Qianye agreed with her, "it''s not good. When she wakes up, you say her. Now you should go upstairs and go to bed. "


    Ling''er pouts his mouth and looks at Gu Yunjing in his arms, "but ling''er wants to sleep with Ma Ma Ma and tell Ma Ma a story."


    He was stunned, understood and said: "numb sleep, do not need you to tell a story, go to sleep."


    Linger also wanted to say what, his voice first sounded, "if you don''t listen, I''ll send her back to the hotel."


    "No, I''m going to bed." Ling''er quickly replied, "good night, grandma, good night Baba."


    Pause, looking at his arms unconscious Gu Yunjing also said: "numb, good night."


    Gong Chen bent down to take ling''er to bed.


    Gong Qianye takes Gu Yunjing to her former room.


    Carefully placed on the bed, Gu Yunjing turned to lie on the bed, two small feet pedaled two times, "bang bang" two times, high-heeled shoes fell to the ground.


    Gong Qianye:


    Bending down to cover her quilt, knock on the door, is Lin Xia came in, carrying a paper bag in his hand, "I see her make-up, to remove makeup, wash face, otherwise bad for the skin."


    Palace thousand night frowns, coldly way: "I won''t, you make."


    If it wasn''t for linger, he wouldn''t go to pick her up, and now he wants him to serve her?


    Lin Xia directly put the paper bag into his hand, "you let your mother serve your daughter-in-law?"


    "She''s not." They''re not legally recognized relationships at all.


    "That''s your daughter''s mother, too." Lin Xia glared at him, turned around and left.


    Probably worried, she stopped and looked back and said, "she was ling''er''s mother. At that time, you were the one who was sorry for others. Your father and I were also because you had done something unconscionable. We don''t ask you anything, but no matter what you think now, we should treat her better. Don''t bully her, otherwise your father and I will not spare you!"


    In her heart, she hopes that Qianye and Yunjing can be together. First, Qianye is old enough to get married; second, for linger, a child without a mother. No matter how much love other people give, it can not make up for the regret of not having a mother.It is better to marry another woman than to marry another woman. She is reluctant to have a stepmother.


    But this is her selfish heart after all, can not be imposed on Qianye, and even if they all think so, the most important thing is to see whether Yunjing is willing or not.


    Yunjing does not want to, all hope is nothing after all.


    Gong Qianye throws the paper bag at the head of the bed. He doesn''t intend to serve her. He turns around and leaves, and whispers: "thirsty I want water Sugar beans, I want water


    Probably because she thought she was still living with Miss, she called out the word "little sugar bean" vaguely.


    The black shadow suddenly became stiff and looked back at her face. Her dark eyes were very secretive.


    "Xiaotangdou I want water... " There was impatience in the murmur tone, and a trace of grievance and pettiness.


    It''s not about being coquettish.


    Because the youngest in the family, which does not pet her, accustomed to her, even the two brothers of the Bo family also let her sister.


    Palace thousand night is sure that she is unintentional, tense face slightly eased, out of the room.


    -


    three minutes later, he walked to the bed with a glass of water, lifted her in his arms with one hand, and held the cup to her lip.


    Lin Xia is right. She is always ling''er''s mother.


    When It''s true that he''s sorry for her.


    It''s natural to be nice to her now.


    Gu Yunjing instinctively opened his mouth and gulped most of the water. He choked and coughed, some of which flowed down his neck.


    Gong Qianye put down his cup and patted her on the back. In his other hand, he took a tissue to wipe the water on her chin, on her neck, and Into the clothes.


    At first, I was hesitant. On second thought, they had already had a child, and they had done everything they shouldn''t have done. This measure was nothing, not to mention his kindness.


    The hand with the tissue reached into her skirt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Gong Shu respectfully replied, "everything is ready."


    Palace thousand night nods, eye light sweeps to Gu Yunjing, indifferently makes a voice: "go."


    "Well?" Sitting in front of the table Gu Yunjing did not react for a while, his expression was diffuse.


    Ling''er stretched out her hand and pulled her sleeve. "Ma Ma Ma, we are going to take the ash machine to see my grandparents today. You forget it!"


    Gu Yunjing:


    She wanted to take ling''er back to ice city, but she didn''t plan to go with Gong Qianye.


    When the eyes of doubt looked at him, he directly got up, picked up linger and held it in his arms, leaving the restaurant neatly.


    Gu Yunjing''s heart is no longer willing, in the face of Lin Xia and Gong Chen is not easy to attack, bear to get up and say goodbye to them, turn to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, 30, 000 feet in the air.


    Ling''er didn''t want to sit alone. Gong Qianye held her in her arms and took a tablet to watch TV for her.


    Within half an hour, Ling Er fell asleep in his arms.


    When Gu Yunjing was ready to ask the stewardess to take a blanket, the man said faintly, "there is a blanket in the bag."


    She suddenly remembered that ling''er is easy to be allergic, and the things on the plane must not be used to, and Gong Qianye''s meticulous has already made people ready.


    Take out the blanket and cover it carefully.


    Gong Qianye glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Gu Yunjing sat down, re buckled the seat belt, thought of what, suddenly opened his mouth: "you are so eager to go back to ice city with me, in fact, you want to see her."


    The man''s sword eyebrows suddenly tightened, and his sharp eyes fell on her like a blade, as if to dissect her.


    Last night, I was obedient, but today I''m smart.


    After a cold smile, she turned her back to him and closed her eyes.


    I drank too much last night. I still have a headache.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The plane landed on the ground smoothly. During this period, Gu Yunjing didn''t talk to Gong Qianye very much, and even made little eye contact.


    Gu Yunjing originally wanted to call for a taxi, but the people who had just left the airplane palace for thousands of nights were waiting for them at the exit.


    When the car is ready, the luggage will be picked up and sent directly to Jiayuan. They don''t need to worry about it.


    As for Su Qing, she was supposed to be two days later than her, so she didn''t worry. She sent a text message to Su Qing in the car, asking her to pay attention to it. In addition to blood baby, anyone who thinks the price is right can do it.


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of Jiayuan.


    The sky is already dark. Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen know that xiaosan''er is back. They come out to meet their daughter together.


    Seeing Gu Yunjing get out of the car, before she could go to embrace her, Gu Yunjing took a small spot out of the car and put it on the ground. She looked up and said to Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen, "this is my daughter ling''er. Linger, please call grandma and grandma."


    Cloud Jane month silly eye for a long time, pharyngeal saliva said: "know deep, you help me."


    Gu Zhishen is stunned for two seconds and quickly responds. He reaches for his silly wife and smiles around his eyes.


    "My little heart is about to crack." Yun Jianyue clenched her lips and looked at the cute ELF''s little guy, "she really Is it your daughter? I Granddaughter? "


    I think it''s too horrible to accept.


    Ling''er looked at them with his head up, and with a sweet smile, he called out cleverly: "good grandfather and grandmother, I am gong ling''er."


    "My God..." Yun Jianyue screamed and leaned over Gu Zhishen''s shoulder, "I I was a grandmother And she''s so cute. "


    Gu Zhishen playfully touched her head, "should not be happy to be a grandmother?"


    Happy, happy, just think it''s incredible.


    In the blink of an eye, I actually became a grandmother.


    Ling''er looked back at Gu Yunjing and quipped his lips: "Ma Ma Ma, does my grandfather and grandmother not like me?"


    "No Gu Yunjing explained with a smile, "grandma, they are just too happy."


    She has been used to Yun Jianyue, who is still like a child. She can''t help but let her father spoil her mother as a child.


    Gong Qianye gets off the bus, his handsome face has no mood, but he still respectfully says hello to Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen.


    Yun Jian YUELIAN smiles, looks at Gu Yunjing and looks at him again. He doesn''t speak.


    Gu Zhishen in the face of his wife''s warmth instantly dispersed, indifferent eyes to the palace thousands of nights, no reaction, but to see to ling''er, eyebrows and eyes of the cold some loose, "you call linger."


    "Well." Ling Er nodded.


    He bent down and picked up ling''er. "Hello, ling''er."


    "Hello, grandfather."


    Gu Zhishen walks in with her and Yun Jianyue.


    Gu Yunjing turns around and just wants to ask Gong Qianye to leave. She will take good care of ling''er. As a result -


    Gong Qianye orders people to send all their luggage in, including his.Gu Yunjing small eyebrows tightly twisted, tone is not good way: "palace thousand night, Gu family does not welcome you!"


    He even wants to live in Jiayuan. I don''t know what he thinks!


    A pair of dark eyes quietly looked at her, pursed into a straight line of lips, light way: "ling''er can''t leave me, you can''t take good care of ling''er."


    A word blocked all Gu Yunjing''s back road.


    After all, she is not as good as Gong Qianye in taking care of ling''er.


    I don''t know what ling''er likes to eat, what she is allergic to, what she can''t eat


    But who caused all this?


    When he came back to God, the man had already gone inside.


    She indignantly scolded the chief culprit: "asshole!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue didn''t object to Gong Qianye''s living in Jiayuan, but they didn''t have a good attitude towards him. They ignored him most of the time, and their attention was attracted by ling''er.


    At dinner, ling''er is sitting between Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue, while Gu Yunjing and Gong Qianye sit together.


    She kept her head down and didn''t speak or look at him. She ate her own dinner quietly.


    After dinner, the servant also cleaned up Gu Yunjing''s room and put all the things of ling''er in her room.


    Palace thousand night after knowing, light way: "Ling ER and I sleep."


    Gu Yunjing frowned, and before he spoke, he said, "linger will make trouble in the middle of the night."


    "I''m her mother, and this will be her home, and she''ll get used to it." Gu Yunjing blocked his breath, that is to say, to sleep with linger, he got up and went upstairs with linger in his arms.


    Palace thousand night did not stop, eyes follow her back more and more deep.


    Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue also went upstairs to have a rest and asked him to help himself.


    -


    Gong Qianye sat alone in the living room and looked around everything here, which was almost the same as the picture in his memory.


    He didn''t expect that he would step into Jiayuan in his lifetime. The memories of those green years in the past were like the sea water. With the passage of time, the memory has turned yellow with the change of time


    Let the servant bring a glass of wine, he went to the French window, while looking at the backyard, while sipping red wine, stood for a long time, turned upstairs.


    The figure disappeared in the corridor corner a few seconds, the gate engine out, Qianying came in, a bit messy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    In the middle of the night, as Gong Qianye said, ling''er began to make trouble at night.


    Before going to bed, he was very close to Gu Yunjing. After sleeping in the middle of the night, he felt strange and could not see Baba. He began to cry, no matter how he coaxed Gu Yunjing.


    In order not to wake up the family, Gu Yunjing had to hold linger, who was crying fast, to knock on the door of the palace for thousands of nights.


    Gong Qianye didn''t sleep, and soon opened the door. Seeing ling''er crying, she quietly took it to her arms and kissed her on her forehead. A hand patted her back and comforted her: "ling''er doesn''t cry. It''s OK."


    Ling er''s tears blurred, and her voice was hoarse, "Baba..."


    "I''m here. Sleep." In the light of elegant light, his cold breath in the daytime dissipated. From Gu Yunjing''s point of view, there is even a trace of gentle dispersion.


    Gu Yunjing coax half an hour''s effect is not as big as palace thousand night''s two sentences.


    Ling Er put her arms around his neck, her head was leaning on his shoulder, and she was crying. She fell asleep for only ten minutes.


    Gong Qianye carefully put her on the bed, covered her quilt, went to the bathroom and wrung a towel to wipe her cheek tears and snot.


    Gu Yunjing has been looking at him, skillful, as if he has done thousands of times.


    To tell the truth, such a palace night is unexpected to her.


    At the beginning of pregnancy, his attitude was so bad that she felt that even if he gave birth to a child, he might not be much better for him.


    However, at that time, he was not happy and had to swing under his eyelids, which made him unhappy.


    But now I can see Gong Qianye''s attitude towards ling''er. Although she is demanding and not very gentle, her words and deeds can''t hide her care and concern for ling''er.


    Finish everything, palace thousand night glare at her one eye, "go to sleep, I will take care of her."


    Gu Yunjing stood still, his drooping eyes swept up his eyes and transferred them to him, "I thought you would hate her very much."


    Palace thousand night Mou Guang a Zheng, looked at the eye deep sleep daughter, the voice warm ring out: "she is my daughter."


    To tell you the truth, linger was born at first. He really didn''t know how to face the child.


    So small, so soft, as if there were no bones, he did not even dare to hug, for fear that he would crush her accidentally.


    In the first two or three months, he really didn''t hold linger. He had to go to the baby room to see her. At that time, he didn''t feel too much. He only thought it was a troublesome little thing.


    She doesn''t understand you, she can''t communicate, she likes crying and annoying.


    Until one time, Lin Xia and Gong Chen were not at home when they attended an important party, and Yuesao was probably too tired and fell asleep beside her. Ling''er didn''t know why she began to cry.


    He went in and frowned to wake up his sister-in-law, but seeing her tired face, he hesitated.


    Looking at the baby bed crying earth shaking little guy, hesitated for a long time, reached out and carefully picked her up.


    It''s strange to say that many people are afraid of him, whether adults or children, but linger is not afraid of him, not only is he not afraid of him, on the contrary, he immediately stopped crying when he was picked up, and looked at him carefully with wide eyes, and then giggled.


    Gong Qianye will never forget the feeling of holding ling''er for the first time. She is inexplicably excited and moved. When she thinks of her own blood flowing in her body, which is the continuation of her own life, she has an indescribable excitement in her heart.


    At that moment, he really wanted to love this little girl from the bottom of his heart, and wanted to give her the best things in the world.


    Since then, he can no longer ignore this little guy. No matter how busy and tired he is, he must go home to see her every day. If something happens, he has to open a video to see her, so that he can feel at ease.


    He learned the posture of holding the baby, changing diapers for her, brewing milk for her, feeding her


    That one body fierce and cold in front of ling''er will instantly turn into a bubble.


    Gradually linger grew up, although he doted on her, her requirements are not relaxed at all, teach her independence to wash her face and teeth, change clothes by themselves, teach her rules, no longer easy to hold her, coax her.


    Therefore, ling''er is most afraid of him at home. He always feels that Baba is the most harsh, but he is very dependent on Baba in his heart.


    Contradictions are not surprising.


    -


    GU Yunjing nuzui, to the lips of the words swallow back, did not say much, turned away.


    With him to take care of ling''er, she doesn''t have to worry. She can go back to have a good sleep.


    It''s strange that


    Lying in bed tossing and turning, how can''t sleep, the mind constantly replays the picture of Gong Qianye holding ling''er.


    The cold face is full of gentle breath


    Many years ago, she had seen such a picture on his face when he was looking at xiaotangdou.


    Finally, she got up to drink two glasses of red wine and lay dizzy on the bed, which gradually fell into a dream.


    ¡­¡­The next morning, I got up, washed and changed clothes, and kneaded my temple and went downstairs.


    Because there was a party that couldn''t be pushed off last night, she drank a lot of wine, and now she has a splitting headache and a dry mouth.


    I didn''t notice when I was turning the corner. I bumped into the iron wall by surprise. I cried out in pain. When I was about to fall back, the other party held her arm


    She looked up to see the person standing in front of her, and was stunned for a moment.


    Gong Qianye held her arm and looked at her silently with a pair of dark eyes. It was like a deep ocean, calm on the surface, but in fact, it had already been undercurrent.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect to see her under such circumstances.


    I haven''t seen her for a few years. She has taken off the green and tender of her girlhood. Her long facial features are more and more elegant and pure. She is wearing professional clothes and has a clean and tidy temperament.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and no one spoke.


    The memories of the past swept by like the sea, passing quickly from the eyes, intimate, warm, sweet, gentle, to the last heartbreak, fierce quarrel, determined parting


    Once thought goodbye, will certainly hate, will resent, will gnash teeth, will utter the malicious words mutually stinging, but did not know why this instant inner surging waves quickly calm, and then can not lift a trace of the waves.


    "Well, who are you?" The sound of crispness revived the two men.


    Gong Qianye let her go.


    Thinking about looking down at the little dots that come out of nowhere, I feel like I wake up and pass through.


    When Gong Qianye pursed his lips just to speak, a calm voice sounded behind him: "ling''er, she is your aunt."


    Gong Qianye''s figure is obviously stiff, staring at her eyes and brushing a faint.


    "Aunt?" Ling Er opened her eyes and asked curiously, "what is aunt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "My uncle is my brother, and my aunt is my brother''s wife. You should call her aunt." Gu Yunjing bowed his head patiently and explained that the rest of the corner of his eyes was paying attention to the change of Gong Qianye''s expression.


    Obviously, he didn''t know about the marriage of xiaotangdou and Gu Chenghan.


    I don''t care about the wedding, so I don''t know.


    Ling''er nodded vaguely, smiling brightly and called to care, "Hello, aunt. I''m ling''er."


    Miss by a "aunt" thunder is not light, smile to Ling Er, eyes light transfer to Gu Yunjing, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Her daughter is not gone, how suddenly came out a child, and then Gong Qianye also suddenly appeared in Jiayuan, her small heart was almost scared to stop.


    Gu Yunjing shrugged innocently, "as you can see, my daughter."


    Bending down and holding linger, "go, go downstairs and have breakfast." And then he gave her a kiss on her daughter''s face.


    After two steps, he suddenly turned back and said to the terrified thought: "don''t call my brother, he knows."


    Thinking about it:


    Gu Yunjing has gone downstairs with ling''er in her arms. She also stands face-to-face with the palace for thousands of nights. The atmosphere is slightly embarrassed.


    "Is ling''er really your daughter?"


    "Are you really married?"


    Two people at the same time, is a Zheng, lips inexplicably surge up a trace of smile.


    Who would have thought that they would have such a peaceful conversation one day.


    "Chenghan and I have registered, and the wedding will wait for him to finish his doctorate." She opened her mouth simply and naturally.


    "Ling''er It''s my little son and me. " He also admitted it directly.


    "But I didn''t say that..."


    Before she finished speaking, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She glanced at the phone call reminder, cast an apologetic eye light, and turned to answer the phone


    "Well, see I''ll settle with you later... "


    Gong Qianye saw her answer the phone, which found her ears can hear.


    Words are angry, but the smile and coquettish look in the eyebrows can not be hidden.


    Who''s on the other end of the phone is self-evident.


    Thinking about the rest of the light swept a palace thousand night, light voice way: "first don''t say, you rest."


    Cut off the call and he said, "can you hear me?"


    "You can hear it when you are studying in the United States, but it only has the left ear and relies on hearing aids."


    Gong Qianye nodded thoughtfully, because he was interrupted by the phone, the previous topic was so diverted, "you go down to have breakfast."


    "And you?"


    "Go to the bathroom and get down soon."


    -


    Gong Qianye stood in front of the lavatory basin and patted his face with cold water. In his mind, she and Gu Chenghan were constantly on the phone.


    I don''t want to admit it, but I can''t deny that she was very happy when she was with herself, but she has never been as radiant as she is today, and her eyebrows are full of sweetness. That kind of happiness naturally radiates from the inside out and can infect the people around her.


    Lit a cigarette in his mouth, puffing and puffing, gradually blurred the outline covered with water droplets.


    Lonely scarlet in the mirror suddenly bright and dark, suddenly bow his head hook lips, self mockery smile.


    It turned out that he never really walked into her heart.


    A cigarette, he has recovered his usual calm and self-control, downstairs for breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    The servant was having breakfast, thinking about drinking coffee. Gu Zhi''s deep voice was preaching, "I still drink coffee after a hangover? Zeng Pei changed the tea for her


    Thinking about the coffee in his hand was taken away and replaced with the rescue tea, Gu Zhishen''s voice was still ringing again, "as I said, you don''t have to go to those messy social activities. Is Bolun alone?"


    Gu Zhishen is worried that she is a girl, and that she is easy to suffer losses in social intercourse. When Gu Chenghan comes back, it is time to settle accounts with himself.


    "Dad, the social intercourse last night was not a mess, it was a cooperation case. I had a few more drinks and it was OK." She knew that he was worried about herself, but she was really OK. She could carry her own attendance on any occasion.


    Gu Zhishen raises eyebrows, "the project of Jiuxi?"


    Think about nodding.


    His eyes suddenly turned to see the palace thousand night, "Jiuxi project, how do you see it?"


    Gong Qianye is not in the ice city all year round. How can he know the Jiuxi project? "I haven''t heard of it."


    The Jiuxi project is strongly supported by the government, with a total investment of more than 3 billion yuan. Now she wants to win the project. The bidding documents, design drawings, etc. are all ready. She is also shortlisted for the bidding. However, her competitors'' strength can not be underestimated. So last night, she invited the relevant personnel, which can be regarded as a cover to brush her face and brush ¡£


    Gong Qianye simply asked her about the preparation of the project, as well as the situation of her competitors, and finally concluded: "this bidding does not have to hold too much hope.""Why?" He didn''t know any details. He didn''t know how to be so sure that he didn''t win the bid.


    "Remember the green home project of the Wynn group?"


    Think about nodding.


    "The government of environmental protection Homestead Project has given strong support to Yunshi group. If Bolun wins the bid again this time, what will the outside world think?" Gong Qianye''s icy voice hit the nail on the head: "the government has been bought by the two cloud and Gu, suppressing other enterprises, and people''s grievances are boiling."


    So no matter how brilliant the design plan is this time, in order to balance the economic development of the whole iceberg, they will not choose enough Bolen.


    But Gong Qianye''s words are reasonable and can''t be refuted. He can''t help but stare at Gu Zhishen, "it''s still my father who is so fierce that they dare not let Bolun grow and grow." It''s starting to suppress Bolen.


    The coffee drinker Gu Zhishen picked his brow innocently. The meaning of his eyes seemed to be saying: blame me.


    Yun Jianyue is now playing with her small company. She is not interested in Bolun''s affairs. At the moment, she is too lazy to listen to them discuss the company''s affairs and concentrate on amusing linger.


    See linger, I think of xiaosaner when I was a child, but linger is much more lovely than xiaosaner.


    ¡­¡­


    When I return to the ice city, I naturally want to take linger to meet my grandmother, great grandfather and great grandmother.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four generations are in the same hall. The elders are naturally very happy and give all the precious articles to ling''er.


    Gong Qianye didn''t accompany Gu Yunjing and ling''er this time. After all, he was only ling''er''s father, but not Gu Yunjing''s anyone. In order to avoid embarrassment, it was best not to go.


    He went to the restaurant to study, but he didn''t expect to meet with his colleagues for dinner.


    Come and greet your colleagues first.


    He hasn''t been to ice city in recent years, but the restaurant is still under his name, and he still doesn''t need to pay for the meal.


    "Today you are just in time. Tell them to take my money! Otherwise, I would be embarrassed to come to dinner. " Thinking about the opening, there is a bit of helplessness in the tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    "No He gave a succinct answer.


    This restaurant was originally opened for her. Although he left ice city for a few years, the manager managed it in an orderly manner, which was the best evaluated restaurant in ice city. He didn''t need to pay for every meal.


    "But --" she also wanted to say something, Gong Qianye interrupted her: "go to dinner, don''t let your colleagues wait in a hurry."


    Thinking hesitantly and nodding, "well, if it''s OK later, we''ll sit down and have a chat?"


    Gong Qianye didn''t hesitate for too long and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of lunch, I asked my colleagues to go back first, and I went to the table of gongqianye.


    Gong Qianye has desserts and juice.


    Miss said thank you, "I didn''t expect you still remember my favorite taste."


    Gong Qianye looked at her calmly and said, "I have never forgotten about you."


    She was stunned for a few seconds, sipped up a smile, and when the waiter brought the juice and dessert, she quietly said, "what are you and xiaosaner going to do?"


    "No plan." He replied succinctly, pausing and adding, "she wants custody, and I won''t give it."


    "Have you ever thought about taking care of ling''er together?" She asked.


    Palace thousand night did not speak, staring at her black eyes but squint, you cold deep.


    After drinking a mouthful of juice, she chuckled: "I don''t mean anything else. I just think linger is very cute. If her parents take care of her, she will be happier."


    Gong Qianye still did not speak, or did not know what to say.


    Really should that sentence: thousands of words is better than no language.


    -


    "thousand nights, do you still hate me?" Silence for a while, thinking again slowly open mouth, eyes clear, a trace of not dye, is still that kind-hearted girl.


    Palace thousand night did not answer, ask: "did you love me?"


    If you don''t want to be married for a few minutes, I''ll be sorry if I don''t want to. Because of the incident, we separated. At that time, our hearts were hard to accept and very sad, but it was just painful. There was no reluctance and regret. "


    "At first, I knew Chenghan''s feelings. I tried to refuse and tried to resist his actions, but all failed. So I understand, miss you, I will be sad, but miss Chenghan, I will regret for life


    These words are cruel, but they are the truth. She doesn''t want to cheat Qianye, and she doesn''t want to let Qianye dream about herself, even a little bit.


    She likes thousands of nights, but she loves Gu Chenghan deeply.


    I can''t resist because of my deep love.


    Because I love you so much, I don''t want to miss it.


    It''s not wrong to love a person deeply. What''s more, she is separated from Gong Qianye for a long time before she and Chenghan are together.


    No matter from which angle to think, she never sorry Gong Qianye.


    If you have to say that she is sorry for Qianye, maybe she can''t love Miya deeply.


    But the matter of affection, how can let a person?


    -However, a man who thinks he will guard himself for many years is like a man who has been guarding himself for many years.


    I don''t know why at the moment my heart is very calm, there is not a trace of ups and downs.


    Once thought unforgettable people and things, the original has been unconsciously slowly forgotten.


    He was more willing to listen to her truth than to conceal it.


    It''s not her fault not to love him.


    At that time, she was young and full of vigor and immature thoughts, and resented her thoughtlessness. Now, no one is wrong to think about them carefully.


    He was not strong enough to protect her and their feelings.


    Blame only blame fate make people, young ignorance do not understand the feelings of them can not compete with it, can only helplessly miss each other.


    The eye light falls on her ring finger wedding ring, "he is good to you?"


    If it''s good, how can I give her such a cheap wedding ring?


    He looked at his wedding ring with his eyes. He seemed to know what he was thinking. He laughed and said, "this is what he worked to save money to buy for me. He knows what I need most."


    At that time, she was as humble as she was, and she didn''t care about anything. She only cared about her sincerity.


    Palace thousand night purses lip self mockery smile, "pour is I shallow secular."


    She shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. Everyone''s expression is different, but Chenghan''s expression is exactly what I need, and your expression may be just what another person needs."


    Palace thousand night thin lips pursed very tight, eyebrows slowly wring up, picked up the coffee cup, sipping the bitter coffee.


    "Do you remember the first time we met?"


    That has been many years ago, who can remember it!


    "I still remember when you first saw Xiao San er." Perhaps it is a long time ago, we all forget, but we have not forgotten.Gong Qianye first noticed Xiao san''er at that time. Because she was afraid that he would hurt her, she made a sound, and Gong Qianye noticed her.


    After drinking the juice, he said with a smile: "sometimes I feel that fate has been arranged in the dark. When I see Chenghan at the first sight and you see xiaosaner at the first sight, isn''t it very interesting?"


    Glancing at her watch, she has a meeting in the afternoon, and it''s time to go.


    "No matter what happens between you and xiaosan''er, I hope you can think more about linger. I still have work. I''ll go first. See you in the evening


    Gong Qianye didn''t get up to see her off. Looking out of the window, she got on the bus and drove off skillfully.


    The dust laden memory was suddenly turned over, those neglected details kept pouring into my mind.


    If it was not mentioned, he would have forgotten that he was attracted by the round and lovely little three in the amusement park.


    Forget that in the years of guarding and thinking, xiaosaner is like a little tail following them. The spirit is strange, lovely and beautiful.


    Forget that he has also held her, she was wronged, he has comforted her.


    Forget the young she once made a wish, hope that the thousand night brother will be like small sugar beans and brother as always good to her.


    Yes, he is her brother.


    Because of that, he angered Gu Yunjing, forgetting that she was also a victim and that he had promised to be good to her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gong Qianye returns to Jiayuan in the evening, Gu Yunjing sits on the ground and plays with linger.


    He went to the sofa and sat down with his eyes staring at her.


    Gu Yunjing''s reaction is slow. Under his gaze, he seems to have something wrong.


    She didn''t say anything because she had a soul.


    Until the end of dinner, she took ling''er to take a bath and went to his room to avoid linger crying in the middle of the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Gu Yunjing sits by the bed to coax ling''er to sleep. Gong Qianye goes to the bathroom to take a bath. When she comes out, ling''er is already asleep.


    He was dressed in a nightgown, with a casual waistband, an open neckline, and crystal clear drops of water still hanging from his strong chest, and his wet black hair was now lying on his stomach, dripping water from the tips of his hair, flowing down the beautiful outline.


    As she tucked in the corner and got up to leave the room, she heard his low voice, "let''s talk."


    Gu Yunjing hesitated and nodded. In order to avoid waking up ling''er, they tacitly walked out of the room.


    At the moment, Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue are in the bedroom. The servants are cleaning up downstairs. The teahouse upstairs is empty. They go and sit down.


    Gu Yunjing sat down and glanced at him with his head tilted. He just saw that he reached out and grabbed his wet hair at will. He felt sexy inexplicably.


    In the heart secretly scolds a way, Sao Bao!


    Palace thousand night seems to sweep to her eyeground of disdain, put down the hand, thin lips light pursed, "I''m sorry."


    Sorry to be late for many years, but it''s better to be late than never.


    Gu Yunjing was stunned and didn''t respond for a while. What was his apology for.


    "In those days, you were the victim. I shouldn''t be angry with you!" He opened his mouth in a low voice, and his anger at that time had already turned into a light cloud. Now he can mention it with such relief and sincerely apologize.


    Gu Yunjing''s face changed slightly. He was unnatural and also a bit at a loss. Maybe he didn''t expect that he would apologize after so many years.


    "Don''t think that if you apologize, I will give you linger! Don''t dream


    A pair of dark eyes as mysterious as the deep sea, instant also not instantaneous stare at her, gently open his mouth: "linger custody, I can give you."


    Gu Yunjing was stunned again. He couldn''t believe that he would easily give linger''s custody to himself.


    Is it not that he has a conspiracy, or is he dreaming?


    Secretly pinched his thigh, the pain of the frown, is not a dream ah!


    "But --" he spoke again, and Gu Yunjing''s heart sank, as expected


    There is no free lunch.


    "You must take ling''er to settle down in the capital city!"


    "By what?" Gu Yunjing''s Refutation of conditioned reflex.


    Is it still for her to settle in the capital and raise her?


    "The foundation of the palace family is in the capital. I can''t leave the capital for a long time. Linger is the offspring of the palace family after all. My parents are right. You can''t deprive them of the right to get along with their granddaughter."


    Gu Yunjing pursed his lips and wanted to speak. He raised his hand and motioned to her to listen to himself and swallow back the words to his lips.


    "Your work is relatively free, and your time can be at your own disposal, so as long as ling''er has no education, you can take her back to live in ice city at any time, such as winter and summer vacation or festivals."


    That''s his bottom line.


    Ling''er, whose surname is Gong, is his daughter. He can''t let ling''er leave the palace for a long time.


    Gu Yunjing drooped his eyes and pondered. If it wasn''t because he was the master of the palace, would he be willing to let ling''er settle in the ice city?


    His bottom line is too much for him.


    "I need to think about it." Being reasonable doesn''t mean she can accept it immediately. She doesn''t want him to feel that she is such a good talker.


    "Yes!" He nodded without hesitation, "it''s late, go to rest."


    Gu Yunjing got up to go. When he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked back at him who had just lit a cigarette. He asked, "in those days Why cheat me? "


    Ling Er didn''t die, but he cheated her.


    Gong Qianye''s expression was slightly stunned, and her eyes quickly crossed something. It was a little fleeting, and she could catch it. "The responsibility of this matter lies with me, not with other members of the palace family. If you want to blame me and hate me, you can do whatever you like. It''s over."


    Gu Yunjing knew that he didn''t want to say, and he didn''t want to ask. He turned to go, and there was a faint voice behind him, "go and dye your hair tomorrow."


    A stiff body, looking back at him, "why do you ask me so?"


    Her hair is hers. It''s none of his business.


    Gong Qianye''s eyebrows gradually twisted, with smoke to get up to her, the shadow with a faint smell of tobacco shrouded her, low head dumb voice sounded, "you want to have a little sense of responsibility as a mother, I don''t want to linger want to dye hair, can only use dignity to suppress her."


    It was afraid that ling''er would learn from her.


    It''s really bad for children to dye their hair, but when he said it, he was not happy and didn''t want to be like him.


    It''s like how competent he is and how incompetent he is.


    Raised long hair swept over his lips, and lifted his chin haughtily, "that''s no use for you. It''s none of my business."


    Chic throw down words turn around to walk, palace thousand night wants to reach out to catch her to have no time.


    Her hair swept over his lips, soft and itchy, with a touch of electric shock, and the fragrance of her hair lingered under her nose.I felt restless in my body. I glanced at the radian under my nightgown, and my sword eyebrows tightened.


    What''s going on?


    Before those women want to seduce him, in front of him take the initiative to strip naked, he did not feel, but now how can she easily be lifted up?


    Previously, if she had a reaction to the light, it was excusable, but this time, she could be raised by just lifting her hair


    Gong Qianye really wants to swear.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuxi project, as predicted by Gong Qianye, was not taken down by Bolun.


    Although I had known the result for a long time, I still couldn''t help being disappointed. After all, the company attached great importance to this project, and my colleagues worked hard for a long time and wanted to take it down.


    Looking at the loss of her colleagues, she could not even say words of comfort.


    In the evening, he called Gu Chenghan, and Gu Chenghan''s consolation failed to drive away her depressed mood. He hung up the phone and went downstairs to take a bottle of red wine and sat on the sofa to drink muggy wine.


    Palace thousand night is downstairs pour water, see her a person to drink sultry, hesitated next still can''t help but walk past.


    "I didn''t tell you the result in the morning." Light tone, not comfort.


    I glanced at him, drank a glass of wine at one breath, and gasped for breath: "I just can''t be reconciled to knowing how."


    It''s been a long time, but it still can''t live up to the rules of the world.


    It seems that he is not as gentle as the girl in his eyes drinking, but he is not as strong as the girl in the water cup.


    Or what he has been thinking about for so many years is always the one in his memory, not the present one.


    "Go through it a few more times, and you''ll see." After all, she was too young to understand the complexity and depth.


    Thinking of his meaning, but still depressed difficult sparse, stuffy not happy way: "can you accompany me to drink?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Gu Yunjing lost his mind for a few seconds. He reacted to his rude invasion, pushed him away and gave him a slap in the face without hesitation.


    The whole body of gas is shaking, gnashing teeth, "palace thousand night, you bastard!"


    His face was beaten to one side, with a chill in his brow, his dark eyes staring at her, and the hot light loomed.


    She clenched her lip tightly, dodged quickly when he wanted to get close again, and then quickly ran back to the room.


    Gong Qianye frowns and strides after her, or there is no time to stop her before she locks the door.


    Jun BA''s figure stood at the door, in his mind, he continued to savor the taste of her small mouth, and finally licked her lips.


    For other people to do, this action must be indecent, put on his body is not clear sex appeal and temptation.


    -


    GU Yunjing ran into the bathroom and constantly washed her lips with water, as if stained with something dirty.


    Her lips were rubbed red and swollen by her, still feel dirty


    Looking up in the mirror, I saw the angry man with blue and white face. There was a kind of nameless anger. I almost didn''t want to grab all the bottles and jars in front of the lavatory basin and fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "Ah


    I couldn''t help but scream and broke everything.


    Clear eyes are full of blood, angry curse, "palace thousand night, you scum!"


    See care and Gu Chenghan kiss, the heart is not happy can take her vent?


    She is Gu Yunjing, not care, his (mother) still want to hurt her again!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Zhishen and Yun Jianyue were both surprised and not surprised by Gu Chenghan''s return.


    After all, xiaotangdou is in the ice city. How can Gu Chenghan stay in the United States? Naturally, he runs back when he has time.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Gu Chenghan finished his doctorate ahead of time. When he returned to ice city, he did not return to the United States, but went directly to Bai Chang''an''s hospital to become a doctor.


    Before that, of course, he needs to take the ice city medical licensing examination.


    Gu Yunjing goes downstairs. Gong Qianye has already taken ling''er to sit at the table. She says hello to ling''er with a smile, and then stares at Gong Qianye no longer looks at him.


    Ling Er didn''t notice it, but everyone else noticed.


    Gu Chenghan asked Gu and Chenghan with his eyes, but Gu Chenghan didn''t answer. He pushed the breakfast to her, "have breakfast. After eating, I''ll take you to work."


    Yun Jianyue asked Gu Zhishen in her eyes, but the latter just laughed, "have breakfast. I''m not going to take ling''er to the amusement park for a while."


    -


    Gu Chenghan sent Gu Nian to work. Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen took linger to the amusement park with Gu Yunjing.


    Gong Qianye stayed in Jiayuan for a while, made a phone call and changed clothes to go out in ten minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel, room.


    The light colored curtains were not tightened, and the light in the unlighted room was dim.


    The man sat on the sofa with his back on the sofa, his slender legs overlapping together, and his sharp eyes looked back and forth at the girl standing in front of him, who was shaking, about 20 years old.


    Young, clean.


    Thin lips light pursed, escape cold words, "take off."


    The girl''s body is stiff, pale face does not have the slightest blood color, tightly grasps the corner hand to release, trembles to untie own shirt.


    The dust-free eyes were gradually blurred by the water mist, forced to endure humiliation and fear, took off his shirt and trousers, exposed himself in front of a strange man.


    All she had left was a set of fluffy underwear, and she couldn''t move.


    I don''t dare to look up.


    "Go on." The cold words sounded again.


    Her body trembled again, and her teeth clenched her pink lips and bit the bleeding beads.


    The last barrier was removed.


    Because she needs money.


    The man''s eyes wantonly look at her, her reaction is very real, should be the girl who has not experienced love affairs, and before those women who want to jump at him are not the same.


    Long also can, the skin is white and tender, facial features are beautiful, but not delicate enough, lips are not as good as her.


    Aware of what they are thinking, eyebrows suddenly tight, restless constantly surge into the heart.


    Because he found that he had no desire for such a clean young girl.


    There''s no difference between looking at a naked girl and looking at a pig without clothes. The only difference is that they have meat.


    However, the skin is tender, but not as white as someone.


    "Put on your clothes and get out of here."


    When the voice sounded, the girl was stunned and looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    "The money will be given to you!" He added.


    She was stupid.


    You don''t have to do it. You''ll give her money. Is that true?See her did not respond, eyeground crossed impatient, "give you a minute, otherwise you can only find the next buyer to sell, the price is not so good."


    The girl reacted and did not care about other things. She bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on at random. She didn''t notice that the buttons of her shirt were wrong. She turned and stumbled to the door of the room and stopped when she wanted to go out.


    Looking back at the man who has been smoking in the room without looking at himself again, he squeezed out two words: "thank you."


    He didn''t respond. She went out, closed the door, left.


    One cigarette after another, the ring of smoke spread, the room full of tobacco flavor, strong choking nose.


    The locked eyebrow heart has never been released.


    Because he confirmed the frustrating facts.


    Except Gu Xiaosan, no other woman can catch his hope.


    What does this mean for a man?


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Qianye returned to Jiayuan and everyone had a rest.


    Gu Yunjing bathed linger and put it on his bed to coax her to sleep.


    Heard the door ring, looked back at a glance, glimpsed the dark shadow came in, eyes across the disgust, strong endure discomfort, gentle said to his daughter: "you sleep, mother also went back to the room to sleep."


    Ling''er was very happy and tired in the amusement park today. She didn''t pester her any more and yawned good night.


    Gu Yunjing leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek and got up to leave.


    When passing by Gong Qianye''s side, he didn''t look at him and left the room in a big stride.


    The spirit son sees them two do not speak, strong support sleepy meaning to ask: "Baba, are you and hemp quarrel?"


    Palace thousand night walked to the bedside to sit down, do not want to deceive her, light way: "calculate is."


    Ling''er pouts, "Baba is not good, which makes Ma Ma angry. I will apologize to Ma Ma tomorrow."


    "Good." He stopped and said, "but what if she doesn''t accept it?"


    "No, Ma Ma is very gentle And I''ll help Baba say good things. " The little guy was very sleepy, yawned and finished. He had closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Gentle?


    Think of her every time in front of her teeth and claws in front of her, thin lips hook up


    She can also pretend to be gentle in ling''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Gu Chenghan began to prepare for the wedding while waiting for the doctor''s license examination.


    There is no special requirement for the wedding. If we have to say it, it is to abandon the complex and follow the simple.


    There are too many things in the company. She is very busy. She really has no time to think about the wedding.


    Gu Chenghan asked her not to think too much and concentrate on her work, leaving the rest to him.


    At the same time, Gong Qianye''s wedding gift also revealed the mystery.


    The boss of the company that won the bid for Jiuxi project was exposed to be suspected of illegal operation, and then the Jiuxi project was cancelled. After reconsideration, the government decided to give the project to consideration.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know that it was because of Gong Qianye. Until I met the people above, he said, "Vice President Gu is young, but his personal relationship is so deep. It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    I didn''t understand. After that, I asked the Secretary to probe into the other party''s secretary to find out that the former company was reported by someone secretly, not found by the economic crime department.


    If someone has done something to the power of Gu''s family in iceberg, she can''t receive any information, unless it is done by outsiders.


    This outsider also has great power. She can''t think of a second person except Gong Qianye.


    She called Gu Chenghan and didn''t hide it. Gu Chenghan and her ideas were the same.


    -


    golf course.


    Two tall men in sportswear, one white and one black, with a baseball cap, and black sunglasses, waving his club arms, muscular, firm lines, full of hormones.


    "Let the palace take less trouble." Gu Chenghan puts down his club and looks at the man standing opposite him indifferently through sunglasses.


    Gong Qianye''s posture is standard, and his movements are quick. He enters the hole with one stroke, takes off his sunglasses, and looks at Gu Chenghan, who is not the silent wolf boy in those years, coldly extrudes two words: "hypocrisy."


    Gu Chenghan tightly pursed his lips, and his cold and thin voice rang out carelessly, "are you going to stay for the wedding?"


    "Dream."


    "Ling''er stayed to be a flower boy."


    Gong Qianye didn''t speak. His swing was stopped. His eyes were cold and hostile.


    "I''m her uncle." There is no doubt that Gu Chenghan''s deep voice rings.


    A swing out, probably by the emotional impact of the wrong, cold way: "Gu Chenghan, I have long wanted to beat you."


    In the past, because of the concern, he had to endure.


    "Me too." Gu Chenghan directly dropped the club, took off his hat and sunglasses and threw them on the grass.


    Gong Qianye was not polite to see this. He took off his hat and sunglasses, and rolled up his sleeves. The two players who originally played basketball instantly turned into a fight.


    The ball boy, who could not see far away, gaped.


    Because of the status of the two people, no one dared to step forward and could only watch. Moreover, even if the police came, they could only stand by and watch.


    One is as agile as a leopard, and the other as wild as a beast. The speed of fighting is beyond the comprehension of laymen.


    Gong Qianye is the owner of the palace family. He has been trained since childhood, and his physical quality is comparable to that of special forces. Although Gu Chenghan has not received formal training, he once received devil like training from his father Li Hanzhu in Baicheng, and his skills are almost as good as those of the eagle eye army.


    These two people fight each other more than the embroidered fists in the movie.


    After playing for more than an hour, their clothes were soaked with sweat, and they were even equal. Finally, they sat on the green space without any image and gasped for breath.


    Sweating through his hair roots, he ran down his handsome face. Gong Qianye wiped it with a towel at will. Gu Chenghan, who was arrogant, suddenly said, "I''ve always been jealous of you."


    Gu Chenghan''s black eyes were stunned and puzzled to look at him.


    Gong Qianye hooked up the corner of his lips and said to himself, "maybe even I don''t find myself. No matter what happens, she will always put your happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness on top of your needs."


    Maybe it''s because they have been together for so many years and never separated, so Gu Chenghan didn''t pay much attention.


    "I didn''t lose to you, I lost to her." Lost to her love, not me.


    Gu Chenghan was pleased by his words, the cold outline slowed down, the secluded mouth: "read is not your call."


    Xiaotangdou is his wife now, so intimate address should not be said from other men''s mouth.


    palace night cold cold glance at him, make complaints about him.


    Gu Chenghan got up and patted the grass on his body and reached out to him, "it is not shameful for a man to have a desire for a woman."


    Palace thousand night one Zheng, don''t know whether he really knew what, or misunderstood what.


    "My sister is very nice. Whoever she marries will be happy." He opened his mouth, his voice stopped and said, "you may not."


    Palace thousand night instantly understood his meaning, the eye light falls in his palm, reaches out to grasp, after being pulled up by him, does not hesitate to shake off.Turn around and walk away.


    Gu Chenghan looked at his back and hissed coldly.


    He is a man. How can he not understand the meaning of Gong Qianye''s look at xiaosaner.


    What I don''t understand is this man who has been lost in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, I miss my wedding with Gu Chenghan.


    Apart from Gu Chenghan''s busy everyday, the wedding can''t be organized without the help of family members.


    For example, the hotel was provided by Yunsi evening. The whole hotel of Yuner was closed for three days only for him to get married and entertain his friends.


    The wedding company is the best wedding company in ice city to decorate the venue. The makeup artist and photographer have Ning elegy. The gold medal director invited the most famous makeup artists and photographers in the entertainment industry to accompany the whole wedding.


    The wedding dress was made by Bo qianche, who invited Bo Fei from Milan and personally made it for him


    Gu Yunjing used ten days to draw the background board of the wedding


    Gu Chenghan''s wedding, but let all of the family''s contacts are used, the problem is not that he found someone else, they all volunteered to help.


    After all, he is Gu Zhishen''s only son. People around him are eager to treat marriage as their own son.


    Even Li Hanzhu knew that he was married and directly contracted the motorcade driver on the wedding day.


    The entire eagle eye army has become a wedding driver, and everyone feels a dog in his heart.


    I''m so angry and I have to keep smiling.


    Gu Yunjing and Su Qing are bridesmaids, ling''er is a flower boy, and the best man is Gu Chenghan''s fans since he was a child. He is also the love song Prince Gu Changning and the eldest son of the Bo family who have been popular with thousands of girls in the past two years.


    The wedding day was full of excitement, and everyone''s attention was on the bride and groom, except for one.


    His eyes have been on the bridesmaid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Today, Gu Yunjing is wearing a pink off the shoulder dress. His thin shoulders and skin are like coagulated fat. His long golden hair shows his delicate and upright features. His collarbone is exposed. His skirt just reaches the knee, revealing his delicate white leg, which makes his eyes ache.


    She stood with Gu Changning, the best man, with his arm on her shoulder. She did not mind.


    I don''t know what Gu Changning said to her. She smiles and Yanran pushes away Gu Changning''s close face, but the action is gentle and intimate, which is not angry at all, but a bit like the flirting between lovers.


    Inexplicably, he remembered Gu Chenghan''s words before, "my sister is very good, no matter who you marry, you may not."


    The eyebrow heart Qin gives a trace of chill, the eye light is more and more wanton, turn to think of eyebrow bulge and open again.


    They are brothers and sisters, impossible, although when Gu Changning was a child, he said he would marry Gu Yunjing when he grew up.


    Children speak without fear.


    -


    GU Yunjing didn''t know why. All day long, she felt a sharp eye staring at herself, but when she looked up, she didn''t find anything. She didn''t know whether it was her own illusion.


    Seeing her restless appearance, Gu Changning approached and said with a smile: "seeing nianniannianjie getting married, xiaosaner hongxingluan has moved! I want to get married


    Gu Yunjing pushed away the handsome face close at hand, "what a joke, I don''t taste so heavy, random ~ Lun looking for others."


    Gu Changning Junyan showed a sad look of being abandoned, "tut Tut, really heartless When you were a child, you promised to marry me


    "Who has not been young and ignorant, when his brain is full of water!" Gu Yunjing shrugged innocently.


    "But I did like you! It hurts my heart to say that... " He covered his heart and murmured in pain.


    Gu Yunjing was too lazy to despise him, "do you have the ability to say it in front of your parents?"


    Gu Changning:


    You''re kidding! If my parents know, I''ll break his leg!


    "Don''t make such a joke in the future. Be careful that my recording will be exposed and let your fans know your true face!" Gu Yunjing warned him that he was not tired of playing with a stick for so many years.


    Gu Changning raised his hands and surrendered, "good sister, spare my life! I''ve managed to save a little fans. Don''t scare me away all at once. "


    Gu Yunjing hummed and did not speak.


    Gu Changning put his arm around her shoulder and flattered him: "you are not the muscle man of M country. I''ll get you a autograph photo."


    Gu Yunjing eyes a bright, "you can get Bruce Willis signature photos!"


    "That''s right. You don''t have to look who I am!" Gu Changning got up again in an instant.


    "When will it be given to me?"


    "At least two weeks. I''ll go to China next week to shoot a group of photos, and I''ll be back in a week."


    "You must get it for me, or you won''t come back!" Gu Yunjing threatened him.


    Gu Changning Yang Yang chin, "see your performance."


    Gu Yunjing understood and immediately held his arm and said, "brother, you are the best. You will help Xiao San Er get the autograph photo, right?"


    "Dear Brother will help you to get a picture of the muscle man He put his hand on her head and rubbed it. Gu Yunjing, for the signature photo of the male god, showed a smile and resisted not to open his pig''s hoof.


    -


    "Baba, what are you looking at?" Ling Er pulled the sleeve of pulling palace thousand nights to ask. She called Baba several times, Baba did not seem to hear.


    Palace thousand night to return to God, eyes fell on the daughter''s pink cheek, light way: "tell Ma Ma Ma you want to hush."


    Ling Er blinked his eyes, a face of confusion, "but I don''t want to hush ah."


    "You didn''t ask me to apologize to my mother. If you take her to the bathroom now, I''ll apologize!" He said.


    "I''ll go now!" Ling''er didn''t need him to hold him. He slipped down from the stool and ran to Gu Yunjing with his short legs. He said he would hush.


    Gu Yunjing naturally left Gu Changning and took ling''er''s hand to the bathroom.


    Gu Changning watched their mother and daughter''s back disappear in sight, and subconsciously glanced at the table not far away, and found that the man who had been sitting there was also gone.


    Frowning and trying to catch up with Gu Xiaosan''s mother and daughter, the two sons of the Bo family came to talk to him, and the thought of passing was interrupted.


    -


    GU Yunjing led ling''er to the door of the bathroom. Just as she was about to enter the bathroom, ling''er suddenly said, "Ma Ma Ma, I don''t want to hush


    "Ah?" She didn''t respond for a while.


    Ling''er''s small hand took out from her palm, and said with a smile: "Ma Ma Ma, you''re Shhh. I''ll go to find grandma."


    With that, she ran away. Gu Yunjing called her several times, but she didn''t stop.


    Gu Yunjing doesn''t know what''s wrong with ling''er. It''s strange, but since he''s here, he''ll go to the bathroom. Anyway, today, the whole Yuner is his own family, and he doesn''t worry that ling''er will run away.She walked into the bathroom and closed the door. After two steps, the light from the corner of her eyes inadvertently swept to the black shadow in the mirror. She stood behind the door and startled her.


    Back to see a black suit man Yushu Linfeng standing there, there are a few seconds of doubt.


    He glanced around to confirm that it was the women''s restroom. Yes, he stares at him coldly and has no good airway: "this is the women''s bathroom."


    "I know." He locked the bathroom door behind him and walked up to her.


    Gu Yunjing''s heart cluttered. He could not help but step back. He looked at him warily, "do you know you still come in? Gong Qianye, you like to go to the ladies'' room. Do you know that


    stopped at the pace of her thousand nights and looked at her little face with low eyes, because she was a bridesmaid at the wedding, so she changed her makeup, painted mascara and lip gloss, and could not tell the variety and color of lipstick, but the matte red was very good on her lips.


    "I''m here to apologize." He looked at her lips and spoke slowly.


    "Well?" Gu Yunjing for a time did not react, and so on, he was in the evening of kissing himself when he heard a low voice, "but I do not regret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that night, Gu Yunjing didn''t get along with Gong Qianye alone. After dinner, she either went back to her room or stayed with her thoughts. After bathing ling''er at night, she asked Zeng Pei to take her to his room. She would never go to his room again.


    Therefore, in the past half a month, they almost did not say a word, and Gong Qianye''s apology was always delayed and did not find a chance.


    "Gong Qianye, are you damaged by xiaotangdou''s wedding Otherwise, why would you say these inexplicable words, before there were so inexplicable actions.


    "Yes." His low voice sounded, staring at her eyes for a moment, eyes are more and more hot, "probably."


    Otherwise, why does he always want to kiss her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Gu Yunjing''s pupil, which was originally very watery, was choked by his straightforward words.


    The pink lips wriggled for several times, and finally vomited out three words without awe: "neuropathy."


    Gong Qianye lowered her eyes and didn''t refute. She thought he was a nerve, so he was.


    Anyway, I feel very nervous about my recent behavior, but I can''t control it.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t like the fact that he was so close. He didn''t Spray Cologne. However, there was a strong aura and unique smell on his body, which invaded her nose, like invading her skin, penetrating blood and flowing into her heart.


    She didn''t like this feeling very much. She twisted her eyebrows slightly, pushed back, and said, "this is the ladies'' bathroom. Please go out!"


    His attention was attracted by Gong Qianye. He didn''t notice the marble platform behind him. When his waist was about to hit, the man strode forward and put the big palms of her hands on her waist and marble platform.


    Gu Yunjing''s waist hit his palm, and his hand hit the cold and stiff marble platform, but his eyes did not blink.


    When she saw the palace approaching, she instinctively wanted to push him away. Her hands were against his chest, and she realized his subtle movements. She felt a thump in her heart.


    There is a different kind of mood quickly across the heartache, before the sword and crossbar instantly disappeared.


    "I want convenience. You go out." She looked up at his rich and handsome face, probably because of the light and elegant, from this point of view, well, he is still a bit of a beauty.


    If Gu Chenghan is a Fauvist, then Gong Qianye is a hardline. As for Gu Changning That face is too evil. When I was a child, she was often mistaken for a girl. Now when she grows up, although she has broken short hair, it is still exquisite to the extreme. That feminine beauty is that a woman will be ashamed of herself in front of him.


    Which woman would like a man who is more beautiful than herself?


    It''s the palace of thousands of nights Just right.


    Gong Qianye kept this action still, pursed her lips and said warm breath on her cheek, "my apology, you haven''t accepted it."


    Gu Yun Qiao was stunned, and make complaints about it. "What kind of an apology do you have?"


    It was the first time she had seen such a lofty apology.


    Palace thousand night picked a eyebrow: "my apology, you are not satisfied?"


    After a pause, she said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t resist kissing you."


    Gu Yunjing:


    What kind of apology is this?


    Seeing her frown is very tight, dignified look, it seems that she still does not accept her apology, thinking how she is so troublesome and pretentious.


    Jun Yan did not have the slightest emotional leakage, patiently said: "not satisfied? Then I''ll let you go back in person? "


    Gu Yunjing:


    Mom, I want to swear.


    Jun Yan pressed down, the shadow completely covered her face, the hot breath made Gu Yunjing scalp numb, stretched out his hand impolitely pushed his face, "I accept your apology, you give me out!"


    He didn''t move. He just looked at her and asked, "won''t you hide from me again?"


    Gu Yunjing did not deny that he was deliberately hiding from him in the first half of the month, and did not want to contact him in the future. However, if she said something about this situation, she was worried that she would spend the rest room tonight.


    Nodding at random.


    Palace thousand night tight frown eyebrow heart loosened, light way: "this is good, Ling son can rest assured."


    He straightened up and turned away from the bathroom.


    Gu Yunjing a Zheng, inexplicably a trace of loss.


    It turns out that


    He is for the sake of linger.


    Also, if it''s not for linger, who can it be!


    He hated that he didn''t have time to apologize.


    -


    ling''er and Yun Jianyue sat together and saw Gong Qianye come back, and immediately ran to him.


    Gong Qianye just picked her up and heard her tender voice asking, "Baba, did you apologize to Ma Ma?"


    "Well." He put vegetables on his plate for ling''er to eat.


    "Ma Ma forgives you?" She opened her eyes wide and asked curiously.


    "Forgive me."


    After hearing this, ling''er felt relieved to eat. While eating, he did not forget to tell him, "Baba, you should be good. Don''t make me angry in the future! Otherwise, linger will not be numb... "


    Warm big palm fell on her head, gently kneaded, "will not."


    Ling Er raised her head to look at him, but she didn''t quite understand.


    "Ling''er will not be numb."


    As for the matter of making her angry, he could not guarantee that he would not be able to control himself from making her angry!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chenghan and miss''s wedding is over, and they go to Europe for their honeymoon hand in hand. Gu Zhishen is responsible for all Bolun''s affairs.Gu Changning is to fly to m country to work. Before leaving, he calls Gu Yunjing to see him off at the airport.


    Gu Yunjing scolded him for being crazy. As he is now, he appears at the airport. Can he come back alive? His crazy female fans are sure to trample themselves to pieces.


    Gu Changning had no choice but to come to Jiayuan in person to say goodbye to Gu Yunjing, and asked her to wait for her to come back and bring her the signature photo of the muscular man.


    Gu Yunjing nodded and agreed, never thought that someone would let her wait for Gu Changning to come back.


    Agents call Gu Changning to start, Gu Yunjing send him to the door.


    Gu Changning was still worried before getting on the bus and told her: "you should be careful of that scum man whose surname is Gong! If you are ambitious, don''t be taken away, and you will not be left with any bones left. "


    Gu Yunjing could not help but white his eyes, "I am not a little white rabbit."


    Still carrying it away?


    Joke!


    Gu Changning also wanted to say something, the words to the lips and silently swallow back, deep breathing, dark sigh: "in short, you have to remember, no matter what happened, you are the little princess of the family, do not have to be wronged, there is Chenghan and I in, no one can bully you, big brother raise you all your life."


    She knew that Changning was worried about herself and didn''t dislike him any more. She nodded: "I know. Don''t worry about me. You can concentrate on getting the autograph of my God."


    Gu Changning gave her a "OK" sign.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Changning had just left in the morning, but after a thousand nights, Gu Changning packed up his things to take ling''er back to ice city.


    Gu Yunjing has no preparation at all. I don''t understand why he has to leave so quickly. I haven''t mentioned it before.


    Gong Qianye gave her an irrefutable reason: linger is going to enter school.


    They have stayed in the ice city for a month, and it''s time for linger to go to school and report.


    Gu Yunjing also wants to wait for Gu Changning to come back and bring her a male god''s autograph. Now it seems that she can''t wait. She can''t bear to let ling''er go back to the capital. She is here alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue don''t support or object to xiaosaner''s going to the capital. They just respect her choice.


    How can parents not understand the heart of being a parent? The lost daughter of the third son is naturally regarded as a treasure and cannot be separated.


    Children have children''s lives. They can''t interfere. They can only let go of their hands and let them grow up freely and soar in this free age.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the capital and getting off the plane, Gong Qianye didn''t take them back to the palace''s other courtyard, nor did he send Gu Yunjing to Xixia''s villa. Instead, he took them to a private house.


    Gu Yunjing looked at the villa with simple decoration and simple layout, and didn''t quite understand what he meant?


    The man cleared his throat and opened his mouth slowly: "after that, you and ling''er will live here, and the house will be sold to you at 10% lower than the market price."


    "I''m not going to buy a house, let alone live here." Gu Yunjing refuted.


    Before Xi Xia died, she was alone and had no children. All her legacy was left to her and xiaotangdou.


    Small sugar beans did not want, transferred to her.


    She has several real estate in Beijing. Why do you buy a house with him?


    "It''s nearest to ling''er''s school, so it''s convenient for you to pick her up." A man''s word is to the point.


    Gu Yunjing prepared a lot of words in his mind because of this sentence and disappeared.


    Two people silent time, Ling Er has visited the upstairs room, pedal pedal pedal run down, excited way: "Baba, after we live here?"


    "You live here with mom." He replied.


    "What about Baba?"


    Gong Qianye glanced at Gu Yunjing and said: "this is your mother''s house. If you want to live, you need to get your mother''s permission."


    Ling''er immediately looked at Gu Yunjing, crisp and raw asked: "hemp, Baba can live with us?"


    Curled eyelashes like butterfly wings, flickering, clear pupil, full of begging to look at her, it is really difficult to let people say no words.


    Gu Yunjing eyebrow heartbeat, a little doubt palace thousand night is intentional.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "ling''er, dad has a lot of things to do. It''s inconvenient to live here."


    Ling''er''s pupil quickly filled with disappointment, almost crying, "Baba, is it like this?"


    "No matter how busy you are, it''s no more important than being with ling''er."


    Linger again begged eyes to see Gu Yunjing, water Lingling eyes as if she said a no word, the next second tears will fall down.


    Gu Yunjing''s brain is aching. How can she refuse linger!


    Palace thousand night this smelly shameless, he directly follows his own words busy can''t!


    Helpless, had to nod, do not want to see linger lost appearance.


    Linger see her promise, happy immediately jump up, embrace palace thousand night''s leg, "Baba, Ma Ma promised, you can live with us."


    Palace thousand night Qing Jun''s face has no mood, stooping to hold her, nodding, "accompany Baba to see the room."


    "Good!"


    As Gu Yunjing watched their father and daughter go upstairs, why did he have the illusion that he was a villain?


    It''s Gong Qianye''s son of a bitch who''s been lying and lying for years, isn''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    The servant of the villa is Gong Qianye, transferred from the other courtyard of the palace family, including the uncle Gong who has been responsible for taking care of ling''er.


    Although ling''er is small, she has a clear mind and pays attention to love. She feels very good with her uncle Gong who takes care of her.


    Gu Yunjing has no experience in taking care of ling''er. In addition, such a large house really needs servants. Therefore, he has no affectation to refuse and look for another one.


    The people she is looking for may not be trusted by the palace family. They will take care of ling''er more than the servants of the palace family.


    The thing between her and Gong Qianye is the same thing and will not involve ling''er. For ling''er, she will not adhere to some unnecessary principles!


    As the youngest daughter of the family, although she is overindulged, she still knows how to handle the word "flexible".


    -


    after dinner, Gu Yunjing went back to her room to take a bath and change her pajamas.


    She can''t tell stories, so she went to buy some story books and read them to ling''er. She fell asleep unconsciously.


    She put down the book, bent down to tuck in the quilt corner, kissed ling''er''s face, turned the sleep lamp to the darkest, got up and crept out of the room.


    The palace thousand night probably is not at ease, specially came to have a look, when Gu Yunjing wants to close the door, glanced at the room, "ling''er is asleep?"


    "Well." Gu Yunjing nodded, gently closed the door, looked up at the man who did not go, "do you really want to live here?"


    "What''s the problem?" He raised an eyebrow. Could she still regret it?


    "Isn''t the owner of the palace family going to live in another courtyard?" She remembered that it was the rule of the palace.Gong Qianye put his hands in his pocket and glared at her, "rules are dead, people are alive."


    How can he rest assured that she and ling''er live outside.


    Gu Yunjing knew that he had made up his mind. It was useless for him to say anything again, so he turned to go back to his room.


    "Xiao San er..."


    She stopped and looked back at him with a deep voice behind her.


    For a time, she seemed to have not heard this voice for many years, and calmly called out xiaosaner.


    In the spacious and silent corridor, his tall and straight shadow stands still. His mysterious eyes look at her as if there is a whirlpool to suck her in.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "although the palace family is powerful, it has many enemies for many years. You and ling''er should be careful not to expose your identity easily."


    Gu Yunjing, who was in a powerful family, naturally understood the complexity and danger. What''s more, he nodded: "I know."


    "Sleep, good night."


    She left and went back to her room.


    It''s the start of cohabitation mode.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Qianye didn''t go back to his room to rest, but went to the study. Gong Shu was waiting for him in the study.


    As he walked to the chair and sat down, he pulled open the button of his shirt with one hand. He said in a light voice: "after that, xiaosaner will be the master here. Everything will follow her orders."


    Uncle Gong nodded and said yes.


    "Take a few shadows to protect them." He said it was them, and finally added, "remember it''s covert protection."


    I think I don''t like to be followed.


    I remember Gu Zhishen didn''t trust them before. He sent someone to protect and care for Xiao san''er. He was honest and accepted every time. Xiaosaner promised on the surface and secretly tried to get rid of the bodyguard.


    It''s self willed.


    Uncle Gong continued to nod.


    Palace thousand night sat for a moment, see palace uncle has not gone away, eye light squint, "still have a thing?"


    "I will do whatever you want, just..." Uncle Gong''s voice stopped, and his face was embarrassed. "Miss Gu''s identity is not clear. If there is anything wrong, I can''t handle it properly."


    The implication is that he should treat Gu Yunjing as the daughter of his family, or


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Gong Qianye hardly hesitated for a long time, and said in a low voice, "what do you do to me, do to her."


    Gong Shu''s heart instantly clear, nodded: "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Qianye''s school for ling''er is a private aristocratic school. In addition to the expensive tuition fees, it has strict requirements for the children''s family background, their own learning ability and their IQ.


    In the IQ test, ling''er naturally passed the test. Only when she learned about her family background, some points were deducted. Because Gu Yunjing and Gong Qianye were not in a normal relationship between husband and wife, the school would consider that the family atmosphere created by parents would affect the growth of children.


    Fortunately, Gong Qianye also graduated from this school. Before that, she donated several buildings to the school, so linger''s admission qualification was determined.


    Gu Yunjing''s working hours are very free, so she comes to pick up and send ling''er most of the time. Although Gong Qianye lives in a villa, he is very busy. Every day, he has endless phone calls and endless documents. Except that three meals a day appear at the table, they rarely appear in front of Gu Yunjing.


    Although Lin Xia and Gong Chen miss ling''er very much, they are still guilty because they helped Gong Qianye to conceal her linger. They seldom come to the villa to disturb her. They only come to visit ling''er on Saturday.


    Gu Yunjing doesn''t have much opinion on this. After all, linger is their granddaughter. As Gong Qianye said, she can''t deprive them of their right to care for their granddaughter.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to have too much involvement with the palace family, so every time Lin Xia and Gong Chen come here, she will find a reason to go out.


    I went to see a movie, went to an art exhibition, and visited Xixia once.


    She didn''t know much about the previous generation. She only occasionally heard from Yun Jianyue that Xi Xia liked Gu Zhishen when she was young, and later came back to the capital to have a relationship with Xi mo.


    Just did not expect that this love is full of blood, Xi Xia was injured, probably the bone of despair, so choose so determined way to leave.


    Gu Yunjing stayed in the cemetery for a long time that day. Looking at Xi Xia''s young face in the black-and-white photos, her eyes were filled with innate pride. When she thought of her devastated love, she could not help but feel sad.


    Back at the villa, she shut herself up in her room and didn''t let anyone disturb her. She didn''t come out for three days.


    After eating and drinking water, people put things at the door, and she would take them by herself. After eating, she would put them on the door to let servants take them away, that is, no one was allowed to enter.


    Uncle Gong is really worried about calling Gong Qianye, who hasn''t come to the palace for three days.


    Ling''er stood beside him in a hurry and said, "grandfather Gong, let me say I said to Baba... "


    Uncle Gong bent down and handed her the mobile phone. She grabbed it and anxiously said, "Baba, come back quickly Ma Ma locked himself up and didn''t let ling''er go in... "


    -


    before ling''er''s words were finished, the phone had already been hung up there. In less than an hour, Gong Qianye walked into the villa and went upstairs. He saw Gong Shu and ling''er standing at the gate of Gu Yunjing, looking anxious.


    Ling''er saw him as if he saw a savior, and hugged his thigh, "Baba, ling''er wants to be numb Why doesn''t Ma Ma Ma come out? "


    Palace thousand night touched her head is appeasement, the eye light looks to palace uncle, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Uncle Gong shook his head, "I don''t know. On Saturday, Mr. and Mrs. Gu came to see the young lady, and when she came back, she locked herself in her room, and we were not allowed to go in. There was no response to knocking at the door. We wanted to go in, but the door was locked


    Gong Qianye frowns, wondering whether Gong Chen and Lin Xia have said something to her, but it is unlikely that Lin Xia is full of guilt for Gu Yunjing. Even if he said anything, it would not be too much.


    "She hasn''t eaten for three days?" He asked again.


    "Not at all. Except for breakfast, lunch and dinner, we put them at the door. After a while, we will see that they are all empty plates. Miss Gu should have eaten them. "


    Gong Qianye''s heart fell again. If she had something to eat, she would starve herself to death.


    "Get the spare key."


    Uncle Gong knew what he wanted to do, and his face was worried. "But Miss Gu said she couldn''t disturb her. Would she be angry?"


    He did not speak, a pair of black eyes quietly swept Gong Shu, Gong Shu instantly understood, immediately went to get the spare key.


    Palace thousand night holding a spare key, said before opening the door: "you first take Ling Er down."


    "No! I don''t want it Ling''er immediately protested, looked up at him, pursed and said, "ling''er wants to go in to see Ma Ma."


    "Be obedient and go downstairs to class with breakfast. You can see your mother after school." He said.


    The small hand that Ling Er clenched his one foot didn''t loosen, didn''t seem to believe his words.


    Palace thousand night eyebrows tight twist, the look reveals displeasure, the eye light of warning looks at her.


    Ling''er was awed by his eyes, and slowly released his vigorous little hand. His weak language airway said: "can you really see numbness after class?"


    He nodded.The little hand is completely released.


    He gave Gong Shu a look, Gong Shu understood, took linger''s small hand, and said in a gentle way: "young lady, let''s go."


    Gong Qianye watched them go downstairs. Then he opened the door with a spare key and slowly pushed it open


    There is no light in the room, the curtain is not tight, and the light from the gap can see the noise of dust in the air.


    The table was moved to the wall, the sofa was moved, and a large easel was placed in the empty space. Even if the windows were opened for ventilation, the air was still filled with a strong smell of paint.


    Gong Qianye took another two steps and saw the delicate figure sitting on the sofa. She was not sure whether she was awake or asleep because her back was facing him.


    Just as he was about to walk over, the still figure suddenly stood up and went to the easel with his brush. While he was holding the paint tray, he quickly waved the brush


    Then his attention was focused on the huge canvas in front of her.


    In the dark blue night, the Milky Way twinkles in the sky, and the lake under the Milky way is sparkling. On a boat, men and women lean together tightly and look up at the stars.


    This is the long-range, and the close-up gradually becomes depressing gray and dark. The young and beautiful woman has crystal clear tears under her eyes, but the corners of her lips are raised. She uses a gun to hold her temple, and the bullet penetrates through the other side, stagnating in the air.


    The whole picture is splashed with fresh blood


    Half warm, half bloody, two different styles are cleverly integrated together, making people''s heart half cold, half warm.


    This is not love.


    -


    GU Yunjing''s expression is focused. In her eyes, she only has the canvas in front of her eyes and her brush in her hand. Everything else seems to be invisible and can''t be heard. She is totally immersed in her own world.


    Palace thousand night can not help but think of two words: crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Gu Yunjing had a deep and long sleep, and even had a dream.


    Dream oneself and palace thousand night kiss, dream he says with oneself, they try.


    I wake up and open my eyes. My whole body is soft and soft. I have no strength at all. I have a dream with color in my mind. My eyebrows are gradually twisted. I take a deep breath and lift the quilt and get out of bed to go to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the lavatory basin, I patted my face with cold water. I looked up and saw a suspicious pink on my pretty face in the mirror. I couldn''t help but pat my forehead twice.


    "Gu Xiaosan, are you in spring? It''s such a shameless dream


    Who''s bad about the hero? It''s the bastard who wants to go to the palace for thousands of nights!


    It is said that dreams are the most real reaction of people''s subconscious, is it that they have not put down that young secret love?


    No!


    No way!


    After all these years, how could she still be here! What''s more, Gong Qianye had to treat her badly!


    "It must be that I haven''t been in love for years, so I should want to fall in love."


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    Gu Yunjing hypnotized himself in the heart, then accepted, turned out of the bathroom, and saw the man standing at the door with a dinner plate. He was stunned.


    It seems that this is not my own room, nor is it my own bathroom behind me. The black washing cup on the marble table is obviously a man''s.


    It''s The room of palace thousand nights.


    Beichi bit her pink lips lightly, her brows locked, and her mood was even more upset. She actually sleeps on the bed of the palace for thousands of nights, and then dreams like that.


    Fortunately, Gong Qianye doesn''t know, otherwise he will not lose face and lose his hair.


    The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes peeked at the man at the door. He didn''t respond. He took the plate to the table and put it down. When he looked back, he saw that she was still in a daze and said faintly, "come and eat."


    Gu Yunjing walked step by step. He looked down and saw the chicken soup with red dates and wolfberry. He swallowed his mouth and found that he was too hungry.


    Can''t care so much, sit down immediately, take chicken soup to drink.


    When he brought it up, the temperature of the chicken soup was just right, so she wasn''t scalded. After a quick wind, she breathed a sigh of satisfaction.


    Gong Qianye sat opposite her and saw her appearance of reincarnation. She was surprised that she had such a side.


    Gu Yunjing probably realized that his actions just now were not enough for ladies and images. However, when people were in a state of hunger, they could not care so much.


    Pretending to be calm, he looked up and said, "what are you looking at?"


    She thought that he would say that she ate ugly, not like the family daughter and other words, how to know that he just lightly asked: "full? Would you like something else? "


    Gu Yunjing blinked his eyes and shook his head. In the face of his calmness, he was embarrassed to be ferocious again. He changed the topic and said, "I How could it be here? "


    "You fainted, don''t you remember?" He looked at her with hesitation in the bottom of his eyes, as if thinking about whether to call the doctor again.


    "Yes, but why am I in your room?" She shouldn''t sleep in her own room?


    "Are you sure you can sleep in your room?"


    Gu Yunjing''s mind flashed a picture, speechless retort, low head tangled button fingers, his low voice from the top of his head: "you follow me."


    "Ah?" When she raised her head, he had already got up and went out.


    She did not hesitate for a long time. She got up and followed him along the corridor to the next door of his study.


    Palace thousand night push open the door, turn on the light, get out of the way.


    Gu Yunjing was stunned when he went in.


    There are huge easels in such a large room, and the pair of "summer" she just finished is placed in the center.


    Her paints, brushes, practice paper and so on are all here.


    The walls of the room with only one window were broken down and replaced by floor to ceiling windows. The light was excellent. A group of sofa and tea table for two people were placed in the position close to the wall, so that she could sit down and have a cup of tea when she was tired.


    "This is your studio from now on." Her hoarse voice suddenly rang out, and she looked back at him, her eyes clearly rippled.


    She tried to make a voice, "for Why? "


    "What, why?" He asked.


    "Why prepare a studio for me?"


    "This is your home. It''s strange to have a studio?" His voice was quiet, and after a pause he added, "but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "Don''t shut yourself up in the room. Linger is worried about you."


    I''m worried, too. This sentence to the lips around a circle or swallow back.


    He didn''t mention it. Gu Yunjing almost forgot. He slapped his head and said, "I forgot when I drew. What about linger?"


    "Class."


    "Isn''t she angry with me?" Gu Yunjing asked carefully."No, but next time I won''t promise."


    "There won''t be another time, absolutely not!" Gu Yunjing vowed.


    Forget all this bad habit as soon as you draw. She''s going to change it.


    Hearing her words, the frown heart slowly loosened.


    Gu Yunjing went around the room and was very satisfied with his new studio. The lighting was good and the space was large. It was much more convenient than in the bedroom.


    Palace thousand night''s eye light falls on "summer", thin lip light purses, "you draw Xi Xia?"


    Gu Yunjing turned back, her eyes fell on the painting with him, without hesitation for a long time, nodded, "yes, she was tired of love in this life, and finally died. I want her to leave something, at least Let more people in the world remember her. "


    Gong Qianye looks at "summer" and doesn''t speak. He has heard of the section of Xi Xia and Xi mo.


    Xi Xia is a woman with deep feelings. She is similar to Yun Siwan in that she wants to love completely without reservation, to hate and hate is to frustrate the bones and ashes, and never forgive.


    It''s just that she''s not as lucky as yunsiwan.


    Gu Yunjing scratched a trace of injury, soon recovered calm, drove away the low mood, relaxed language airway: "I go to pick up linger school."


    "It''s morning." He reminded her.


    "I happen to be out on business." Gu Yunjing is very natural answer, completely unconscious oneself this is to account for his whereabouts.


    Gong Qianye watched her figure leave the studio without stopping her.


    After all, she is free, and her ability to speak and do things is a change.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing went out to find out that he had been sleeping for two days and almost bit his teeth.


    It''s not that I haven''t done such crazy painting before. I can sleep one day at most after the event. Where can I sleep like this for two days.


    It''s terrible.


    Gu Yunjing comes to the gallery to meet Su Qing, who came to the capital a week ago.


    Su Qing saw her first thing is to scold her bloody, "about to meet three days ago, you dare to make me missing, call not answer, send text messages do not return, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    "Because you didn''t buy me a monkey!" Gu Yunjing smile, looking at Su Qing more and more hair.


    "Gu Xiaosan, you are enough!" Su Qing was yelled out by her anger: "do you believe me to quit again! I''ll quit this agent, I''ll quit! "


    Gu Yunjing drank a mouthful of juice and spoke slowly, "OK, don''t be angry. Didn''t you let me make a new one! If we don''t shut up, where can we get new works? "


    Hearing the new work, Su Qing''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "do you have a new work?"


    She nodded. "After drawing for three or four days and sleeping for two days, I didn''t receive your call. It''s not intentional."


    "In a week, there will be an exhibition of new writers. I''ll sign up for you. I''d better announce your new works on this exhibition! There must be a big fire! " Su Qing was still worried about what kind of paintings should be put on the exhibition. Now there is no need to worry about it.


    Gu Yunjing saw her vowing, but she couldn''t help saying, "you don''t ask me what I''m painting. I''m not afraid I''ll smash it."


    "No way!" Su Qing''s eyes were bright, and she said confidently, "little son, you are born to eat painting. You are a raw jade. You will only get better and better. I even have a premonition that you will soon have your next representative work."


    She heard the words and laughed. She didn''t dare to do such daydreams.


    Painting is her hobby, not for fame and wealth, but if more people can see her paintings and like her paintings, she will naturally be happy.


    "By the way, Alan has come to the capital." Su Qing suddenly said this.


    Gu Yunjing eyebrows moved, "what did he come to Beijing to do?"


    "He has a painting exhibition in Beijing! And sent us an invitation letter Su Qing took out the invitation letter from her bag and handed it to her, "are you going?"


    When she took the invitation, she didn''t want to go, and then she thought, "go. You call him and I''ll treat him to dinner at noon. "


    Su Qing looked at her strangely, "you haven''t been avoiding Allen all the time. Why should you invite him to dinner all of a sudden?"


    Gu Yunjing casually played with the invitation, saying: "suddenly want to fall in love, and Allen just like me, then talk about it."


    Su Qing said:


    For the first time, I heard people talk about love so indifferent.


    "You don''t want to put ling''er in such a wonderful place. Do you want to fall in love with Alan?" Su Qing raised his tone, "Gu Xiaosan, should I say you are stupid or stupid?"


    Ellen made his debut a year earlier than Gu Yunjing. He was the champion of the young painter competition that year and won many awards. He always liked Gu Yunjing. The two people talked for a while, but Gu Yunjing didn''t find it interesting to dump Allen. However, Allen never gave up Gu Yunjing. From time to time, he went to Su Qing to learn about Gu Yunjing.


    Allen is a French, family background is good, but compared with Gong Qianye, Su Qing thinks that Gong Qianye is still the winner!


    Gu Yunjing got up and glanced at her indifferently, "I have nothing to do with Gong Qianye. Don''t pull me together with him!"


    "But he is ling''er''s father..."


    "So what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, not so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing ordered a restaurant for Gu Yunjing and informed Allen.


    He had a party, but when he heard that Gu Yunjing wanted to invite himself to dinner, he immediately pushed it.


    Rush to the restaurant, Gu Yunjing has arrived.


    ¡°Sorry£¡ I''m late Alan came up to her with an apologetic look on his face.


    Gu Yunjing shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve ordered a good meal anyway. You want to eat it if you like it or not!"


    Ellen laughs. "I love everything you order."


    Gu Yunjing pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    Ellen is French, with yellow hair, blue eyes, white skin and deep eyes. She is a standard handsome man, but she may have been used to Gu Chenghan and Gu Changning since she was a child. Ellen''s appearance is nothing in her eyes.


    French men are warm and romantic, which is reflected in Allen''s body incisively and vividly.


    During the meal, she has been accommodating Gu Yunjing, trying to find topics to chat with her, or tell jokes to make her happy.


    Gu Yunjing also gave him face, some questions will be answered, some not funny jokes also pursed his lips to show a light arc, not to let him too embarrassed.


    I can''t help but think, what if the palace is sitting in front of me at the moment?


    That iceberg face probably didn''t bother to say a word, and went straight after dinner.


    Well, how do you think of him!


    Gu Yunjing frowned and waved away the figure that should not appear in his mind.


    "Xiaoyunjing, you seem to be different from what I saw last time!" Alan said.


    Gu Yunjing came back to his senses, ate sweets slowly and asked, "what''s different?"


    "It''s like -" Alan looked at her, racking his brains for words to describe what she was like now, "more like a girl.""Well?" This is not a bad evaluation. She is a girl.


    Alan laughs. "You look like you have something on your mind, a girl''s mind!"


    What''s in the spotless apricot eyes quickly crossed, pretending to be calm and open his mouth: "don''t talk nonsense, eat your meal well!"


    Alan didn''t speak again.


    -


    he said that Gu Yunjing invited Allen to dinner, but it was Allen who finally paid the bill. He said that as a gentleman, he would never let a lady pay the bill, let alone the girl he liked.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t rush to pay for the bill with him, and his posture was ugly. He just changed his appointment. Next time she came to pay the bill, Allen agreed happily.


    In the afternoon, Gu Yunjing and Su Qing met again. After discussion, she originally wanted to open a gallery in ice city, but now linger is in Beijing, she wants to open a gallery in Beijing.


    Su Qing not only did not object, but supported her decision. Although she said that she had the status of caring for her family in ice city, she didn''t worry about publicity, but she supported her in the palace family in Beijing!


    What''s more, there are many delicious foods in the capital. Su Qing loves the food here. To work here, she is no less than a paradise.


    After discussion, Su Qing chooses several addresses and Gu Yunjing goes to see them. If both of them are satisfied, they will decide. Other procedures will be handled by Su Qing. Gu Yunjing only needs to be responsible for painting.


    At about the same time, Gu Yunjing went to pick up linger from school.


    Ling''er saw that the person who picked him up was not Gong grandfather, but Gu Yunjing. He ran over happily and hugged her thigh excitedly, "numb, you finally wake up!"


    Gu Yunjing touched her head, "I''m sorry, baby! Mom was busy with her work and didn''t pick you up from school, wasn''t she angry? "


    Ling''er shakes his head, "hemp work is very hard, ling''er is not angry!"


    "How nice Gu Yunjing happily smiles and takes her little hand to get on the bus.


    Ling''er took off her schoolbag and put it aside. Relying on her in her arms, she looked at her with innocent eyes and said, "Ma Ma, it''s hard to work. Don''t work any better!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    "If you don''t work, mom won''t have money. If you don''t have money, you can''t buy nice clothes for ling''er. Take ling''er to eat delicious food."


    "Baba has money! Can let Baba give money to Ma Ma, Ma Ma to ling''er to buy good-looking clothes, take ling''er to eat delicious food! " The sound of ling''er is crisp.


    "Dad''s money is Dad''s, it has nothing to do with mom, and mom won''t ask for Dad''s money." Gu Yunjing patiently explained to her.


    Ling''er''s clear eyes crossed a trace of disappointment, pursed his mouth and said, "but I don''t have to work hard at the same table. Huahuababa will give her numb money."


    Gu Yunjing was shocked. He took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "ling''er, mother and father are different from Huahua''s father and mother."


    Ling Er blinked her eyes and couldn''t understand.


    "Huahua''s father and mother are husband and wife. They can share everything with each other. But your father and I are not husband and wife. We are two completely independent people. Maybe one day, my father or mother will be together with another person to form another family!"


    Ling''er was stunned. Although she didn''t understand it, she vaguely understood it.


    Ma Ma means they won''t be together forever.


    "Why? Why can''t we be together forever The small face carved with jade was filled with sadness.


    Gu Yunjing knows that ling''er is still young and can''t understand, but she doesn''t want to cheat her. One day, she will grow up and understand that she and Gong Qianye are not husband and wife, but have her problem.


    "Ling''er, father and mother don''t love each other and can''t be together, but this will not hinder our love for you!"


    "I don''t want to..." Ling''er pursed her small mouth, her eyes were red, and her choked voice was: "I don''t want to be separated from Baba hemp I know Huahua said If Baba hemp is not together, it is to be with others, and then you won''t want linger... "


    Gu Yunjing frowned and wanted to explain, "it''s not like this --"


    the more linger thinks about it, the more sad she feels. She can''t listen to her words, and she cries out.


    "I want Baba, but also hemp Linger don''t want to be separated from each other Don''t... "


    Bean big tears rolling out one by one, hanging on the soft white skin, crystal clear, flashing are sad.


    Gu Yunjing stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. No matter how he coaxed her, he didn''t hear it. He just cried.


    The car stopped at the door, the driver opened the door, and she got off with ling''er in her arms


    Originally in the study palace thousand night faintly heard the cry, immediately put down the work in hand, downstairs to see linger lying on Gu Yunjing''s shoulder crying, the sword eyebrow wrinkled.


    Big stride meteor''s step forward to take over Ling Er, low voice asks a way: "how?"


    Gu Yunjing face across a trace of guilt, she should not say those words with ling''er.


    She did not answer, crying but gasping for breath, Ling Er asked him: "Baba, will you be with others?"


    Palace thousand night a Zheng, subconsciously glanced at Gu Yunjing, she was guilty of immediately down the eyes, dare not to see his sharp eyes.


    "No, dad will never be with anyone else!" Thin lips light pursed, calm voice with a dead general firmness.


    Gu Yunjing heard what he said and glanced at him, almost unable to believe it.


    He No longer with other people?


    Then he secretly smile, he so love small sugar beans, will not be with others is normal.


    Ling Er looked at him with tears in his eyes and said hoarse, "that numbness will be with others, don''t we?"


    The palace did not answer this question for a thousand nights. Her eyes were as black as basaltic stone and glared at her.


    Gu Yunjing bit his lip and said, "no No, linger... "


    In the morning, I still want to find a man to fall in love with. In the evening, she said to ling''er that she would not be with others!


    I don''t know if I will be struck by thunder.


    Ling''er bit her finger, and tears hung on her cheek. She asked carefully, "really?"


    In the face of those tears in the eyes, Gu Yunjing really can not say let her down, secretly swallowed, nodded: "well."


    Ling''er sucked her nose and didn''t cry again.


    Palace thousand night will linger to the side of the palace uncle, "you take her to wash face."


    Uncle Gong takes linger and goes upstairs.


    Palace thousand night sharp eyes light as a blade staring at her for a long time, coldly dropped a word: "to the study."


    Gu Yunjing didn''t want to go. He went as soon as he asked. How shameless he was.


    Go to the second floor ready to go back to the room, but the pace is not controlled by the brain, and finally into his study.


    Gong Qianye stood in front of her desk and when she came in, she turned around and said, "what did you say to ling''er?"


    "No I didn''t say anything Gu Yunjing replied with a guilty heart. Under the more and more fierce examination of his eyes, he nuogued and said in a low voice: "I just told her Unlike other parents, we If you are not together, you can''t share everything with each other, such as money... "Every time she said a word, Gong Qianye''s face became colder and colder. Her black eyes seemed to eat her.


    Gu Yunjing touched the tip of his nose innocently, "what I said is the truth!"


    "Gu Xiaosan..." He made a low voice. When she glanced at him, she heard a low voice, "ling''er is still so small, she doesn''t understand the matter between us. She didn''t have a mother since she was a child. Do you know how happy she is to have a mother? Do you know how upset she will be when you say that? "


    Gu Yunjing felt guilty and knew that he shouldn''t say these words in linger, but he didn''t want to show weakness in front of him. Looking up and staring at him with wide eyes, "who made her have no mother since childhood? She''s sad, and I''m not? "


    At that time, she thought that ling''er was gone. How painful she was and how many nights she cried secretly, she didn''t dare to let Gu Chenghan and xiaotangdou know that she pretended to be innocent during the day.


    He made all this. Why should he blame her like this.


    "It''s different!" He opened his mouth calmly, his cold and pressing eyes were shining directly at her, and his cold voice immediately rang out: "or who are you going to be with?"


    Thinking of this possibility, my heart was filled with restlessness and depression.


    "It''s none of your business who I''m going to be with! My business is not up to you! " Gu Yunjing didn''t like the tone of his questioning, so he didn''t respond kindly.


    In the palace, Qianye did not have time to ask for anything, and then said: "I will not tell linger these things, but my business has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to preach to me!"


    Voice landing, turned and ran out of the study.


    Gong Qianye wants to catch up with him. After two steps, he suddenly stops and takes out his mobile phone to dial the number.


    "Where has Miss Gu been and who she has met today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    Children''s emotions come and go quickly.


    Ling''er, who was still depressed the night before yesterday, regained her usual liveliness and cheerfulness the next day. Gu Yunjing felt a little relieved, and her sense of guilt was relieved a lot.


    After sending ling''er to school, she went to meet Su Qing and made an appointment to see several galleries she had chosen to transfer.


    In the morning, I saw three of them. I was not satisfied with the address or the space. Su Qing was not discouraged. I didn''t expect to see them all at once.


    At lunch, he received a call from Gu Changning, who had already returned to Bingcheng. Knowing that she had come to the capital, he said he was very angry and wanted to burn the signature of her God.


    Gu Yunjing and he begged for a long time in the phone, Gu Changning just let go, reluctantly promised that he would express his signature photo in a few days.


    Sitting opposite her, Su Qing couldn''t help sighing. The beautiful men and women of the family really made her such ordinary people not happy.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Gu Yunjing took part in the exhibition of new artists. He specially agreed with ling''er in advance that he could not send her to class or pick her up from school.


    Ling''er is very clever. She is not angry or angry. She also kindly says that she should not work too hard. When she grows up, she will make money to raise numbness.


    Gu Yunjing heard her words, the heart is sweeter than eating candied fruit.


    To attend the party, she chose a white floor skirt. Because she had to stand for a day, she only chose 3cm high-heeled shoes. Her long hair was not pulled up. Her golden curly hair was scattered casually. She put on light make-up, and the whole person was sexy enough.


    Many people gathered at the exhibition, including political celebrities, business elites and bosses.


    After all, these rich and famous people like to put on some elegant hobbies to set off their own identities.


    Some of them really like it and understand it. Some are just making up numbers.


    Gu Yunjing did not expect everyone to understand her paintings, but as long as there were one or two, she would be satisfied.


    Her new work "summer" stands out among many new artists and is the most talked about and favorite work of the day.


    Summer highlights the contradictory emotions of bright and dark, sweet and painful with bright color contrast.


    Alan stood in front of the painting and couldn''t help but praise: "Yunjing, you always bring me infinite surprise."


    Blue pupil does not conceal the appreciation and love for her.


    Gu Yunjing listened to more praise, look indifferent, looking at the painting in front of him, whispered: "just a memorial."


    In memory of her aunt Xia, in memory of that flawed love.


    Ellen caught the obscurity of her eyes, and then she felt puzzled, "Yunjing..."


    Words have not finished, Su Qing came over, something to say to her.


    Gu Yunjing cast sorry eyes, and Su Qing went to no one''s corner, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "If someone wants to buy your summer, you can open the price." Su Qing knew that her new painting was bound to cause a sensation, and many people would disclose their desire to buy it. However, she did not expect that someone would offer a high price to buy it on the first day.


    "Who?" Gu Yunjing beating drums in his heart, isn''t it Gong Qianye that bastard again.


    Last time he wanted to buy blood baby, but she never agreed.


    Su Qing shook his head: "I don''t know. The man is in the car outside. It was the driver who came to see me."


    Gu Yunjing''s heart floated a little doubt, thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No, please help me Voice landing, raise the skirt and go.


    I guess who it is.


    -


    outside the huge exhibition hall, a black business car was parked on the roadside under the stairs.


    Gu Yunjing pauses and raises the pace again. Shi Shi ran goes on.


    The driver got out of the car, bowed slightly and opened the door.


    She stood at the door of the car, glanced at the carriage and sat in the car without any hesitation.


    The man sitting next to the window was ironed without a trace of wrinkles. The skin scratched by years left simple wrinkles. He took off the heavy frame. His dark eyes were sharp and quiet, like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity.


    Gu Yunjing did not have a trace of tension or fear in the face of him. He pulled his lips gently and said coldly: "uncle, no, it should be director Ji. How can I come here today?"


    Ji Zhi heard the sarcasm in her words, but didn''t get angry. The sharpness of her eyes gradually decreased, and she said faintly: "Xiao San Er, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve grown up."


    She laughed, "my grandfather died, aunt Xia died, goodbye, I don''t know who in the family will be gone."


    He frowned, and the faint radian of the corners of his lips froze.


    Silence for a moment, he said: "Xiao San Er, give me the painting."


    "I refuse." Gu Yunjing flatly refused, with a smile, "you are not qualified to have summer"


    just as he is not qualified to have Xixia.


    Ji Zhi gazed at the girl in front of him. Once upon a time, he held her and made her laugh. She would ride on his neck and call uncle Ximo happilyIt''s just that it''s like a dream.


    Wake up, everything It''s broken.


    "Xiao San Er, what can you do to sell me the painting?"


    "I can sell you the painting, unless --"


    the words stopped and his eyes filled with sarcasm, "you can make my grandfather and my aunt Xia live."


    In front of her, the man killed her grandfather and her aunt Xia. She didn''t have time to hate. How could she be willing to sell the painting to him.


    Ji Zhi didn''t speak any more. He just looked at her calmly, and his eyes were far away, as if he were looking at another person through her.


    Yun Jianyue and Xi Xia are half sisters. Although they are not like each other in appearance, they are similar in facial features. Gu Yunjing, the daughter of Yun Jianyue, is more outstanding in appearance than Yun Jianyue and more similar to Xi Xia.


    So looking at her, as if to see young Xixia, proud, cold, like a proud peacock.


    Gu Yunjing at first did not understand, but gradually understand his eyes, cold hiss in the heart.


    I don''t know how to cherish when I live. I''m dead. Who can I show you this affectionate look.


    "I''m very busy. Director Ji has nothing else to do. Excuse me."


    Push the door open and get out of the car.


    "Xiao San er..." He gave a low cry.


    Gu Yunjing stops and looks back at Ji Zhi sitting in the car.


    "I know that you are now with Gong Qianye, but the background of the palace is complicated, so you should be careful," he said


    Gu Yunjing was stunned. His mind was turning quickly. Did he want to be careful of the enemies of the palace family, or did he say His next goal is Miyagi?


    Ji Zhi seemed to see through her idea and said faintly, "I will not interfere in the affairs of the capital again."


    By implication, this kind reminder has nothing to do with his work.


    Gu Yunjing understood it and said with a faint smile, "OK, I changed my mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Ji Zhi didn''t respond to this, she heard her light voice ring, "50 million," summer "is your


    Originally, he didn''t want to sell summer to Ji Zhi. He didn''t have the right to get it, but on second thought


    The man she called Uncle from childhood killed her grandfather and aunt Xia for the sake of his family and his work. Why can he live happily in this world?


    Even if he lives, he should bear a heavy sense of guilt and live in guilt forever.


    This is not the biggest and most ruthless Revenge of aunt Xia to him!


    Otherwise, aunt Xia will not resolutely shoot and give up her life.


    -


    Ji Zhi didn''t speak. Looking at her moving back, her lips overflowed with a faint smile, which was very desolate. He murmured to himself: "in summer and summer, Xiao san''er is always the most like you."


    Smart but determined.


    When he chose to arrest Diablo, he thought that one day, he would lose everything he had before, including Xia Xia.


    But he had no choice.


    His family didn''t give him a choice.


    His career does not give him the right to choose.


    Fate has not given him the right to choose.


    Even if you are a director of the board, and your family is growing stronger and stronger, how about that?


    He lost her after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing returned to the exhibition hall, because it was near noon, everyone went to dinner, and the people in the exhibition hall were very good.


    She stood alone in front of the painting, her eyes dim and complicated.


    "Aunt Xia, you can''t blame me!"


    "Yunjing, it''s noon. I''ll treat you to dinner." Not far away came Alan''s voice.


    The complexity of the eye fundus of the moment annihilated, she looked at the past, nodded, "good."


    Before they had time to go, suddenly a group of small black shadows came and hugged her leg, and sweetly called out: "Ma Ma..."


    Allen, standing on one side, was stunned.


    Thinking that it was a child''s mistake, unexpectedly --


    GU Yunjing''s pretty face was filled with a smile. He squatted down and looked at the child in a level voice. His voice was much softer than usual. "How did you come here? Don''t you go to class?"


    "Hemp has a painting exhibition, and ling''er will certainly come to see it. Baba will ask for leave for me!" Smart son said cleverly, holding her neck to please: "Ma Ma, Baba brought me to Oh. Let''s come to see the exhibition of Ma Ma''s paintings. "


    Allen listened to ling''er''s words, as if he had been struck by thunder, but he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Gu Yunjing stood up with ling''er in his arms. Looking up, he saw the man who was not in a hurry and didn''t slow down. Today, he specially wore a dark blue suit, a white shirt, a dark blue tie, and a pair of trousers. The tailor-made high-grade leather shoes were polished spotlessly and the shoe tips were bright.


    I don''t know why, Gu Yunjing always feels that the palace thousand nights today is not the same as usual, but she can''t say where it is different.


    When he came to them, his eyes first passed over Gu Yunjing and ling''er, and finally fixed on Allen''s face, who had not yet regained consciousness. The gentleman stretched out his hand and introduced himself: "Hello, I''m the father of ling''er, Gong Qianye."


    Alan came back to his senses and reached out to shake hands with him. "Hello, I''m Alan, a friend of Yunjing."


    Looking at Gu Yunjing, she seems to be asking what is going on.


    How could she suddenly come up with such a big daughter, and it seems that the father of her daughter has a long history.


    Gu Yunjing is now a face of muddled circle, before the palace thousand night did not say to come ah, how suddenly with Ling Er appeared, also scared her a jump, OK.


    Gong Qianye didn''t seem to see the eye contact between them. He said faintly, "I ordered a restaurant. If Mr. Allen doesn''t mind, he can have a meal with us."


    Ellen didn''t want to go, but he wanted to know what was going on. He changed his mind and said politely, "I''d rather obey than respect."


    Palace thousand night did not speak, eyes light calm like water to the dull Gu Yunjing, "linger heavy, I''ll hold."


    Ling''er pouts, "Baba, are you saying I''m fat?"


    He picked his eyebrows, as if to say, isn''t it?


    "Hum, Baba has hemp on the dislike of linger, bad Baba." Linger said so, but the two round lotus arms still opened and hugged his neck.


    Palace thousand night single hand relaxed embrace her, a hand intimate point of her nose, "small ghost big, who dare to despise you."


    Voice down, side look at Allen, "please."


    Allen nodded mechanically, and his complicated eyes moved away from Gu Yunjing and walked in front of him.


    Palace thousand night swept Gu Yunjing eyes, the voice is warm and light, "go."


    Take linger to walk away.


    Gu Yunjing is confused with him. I really don''t know what''s going on. But I have a premonition that today''s palace is more terrible than usual.


    -


    the restaurant ordered by Gong Qianye is on the top floor of the shopping mall next door.Gu Yunjing follows Gong Qianye like a little daughter-in-law all the way, ignoring Allen''s several explorations.


    After ordering in the restaurant, she can''t wait to get up and say to go to the bathroom.


    Within a minute, Allen got up to go to the bathroom.


    Ling Er sat by the side of the palace for thousands of nights and raised her head and said, "Baba, why do they all go to the bathroom? Let''s go, then. "


    Palace thousand night will juice push to her in front of, calm back two words: "do not use."


    ¡­¡­


    In the rest room next to the bathroom, Alan asked excitedly, "Gu Yunjing, this What the hell is going on here! When did you get married and have a daughter, and she''s still that old. "


    How old was she to have a baby?


    He was so excited that he began to stammer.


    Gu Yunjing touched his nose and said, "I Not married yet. "


    "Unmarried first pregnant?" He raised his pitch.


    She squinted at him and said, "do you discriminate against me?"


    "No No Allan quickly denied, covered his heart and said, "it''s just that you suddenly know that you have such a big daughter. It''s a little I can''t take it. "


    In his heart, Gu Yunjing has always been a goddess on the top!


    Suddenly know that the goddess gave birth to a daughter, he can not be shocked!


    "Then you and your daughter''s father..." Ellen was dying.


    If the goddess has a daughter, she will have a daughter. It doesn''t matter. What matters is the relationship between her and the father of the child!


    "Apart from raising linger together, I have nothing to do with him." Gu Yunjing''s attitude clearly explained his relationship with Gong Qianye.


    Alan breathed a sigh of relief.


    -


    the father and daughter sitting in the restaurant were not idle.


    Ling''er drank a big mouthful of juice, just like a greedy kitten, she licked her lips and asked for credit: "Baba, I can get at least five little stars today!"


    Palace thousand night big palm falls on her top of the head, caresses gently, the light "um" once.


    "Can I have an ice cream later?" She asked, blinking her big eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    "Look at your performance." Gong Qianye did not immediately agree.


    Ling''er two flesh little hands tightly hugged the cup and said seriously: "Baba, you can rest assured that I will perform well, and will never let other uncles deceive me."


    The reason for using the word "cheat" is that ling''er had a good class in the morning. When the class was about to end, Gong Qianye suddenly came to pick her up and said that he would take her to see Ma Ma Ma''s new paintings.


    In the car when the palace thousand night also specially explained linger a few words, to good performance, or Ma Ma may be cheated by other uncles.


    Ling''er doesn''t know what good performance means. Gong Qianye simply explained a few words to her. For example, she can mention her father when she talks with Ma Ma Ma, which makes her family feel very good.


    Although ling''er is young, he is smart and has a high understanding. He has no teacher. In front of other uncles, he is disgusted with Baba''s numbness.


    When Gu Yunjing and Allen came back together, ling''er pushed another cup of juice to Gu Yunjing attentively, and said sweetly, "hemp, Baba, give us some juice, drink it well."


    Gu Yunjing:


    Ling''er is a little princess of the palace family. What delicious food has not been eaten, what kind of good drink has not been drunk, and a cup of juice?


    was handed over by her daughter. She could not help but make complaints about her face. She felt very good about it. It was fresh and sweet.


    Alan, who was sitting across the street drinking lemonade


    Why is there a sense that you are a light bulb?


    -


    the waiters served the meal very quickly. When eating, everyone did not say anything about food and sleep, including ling''er. Gong Qianye and Gu Yunjing didn''t wake up.


    Alan was stunned to see that he had seen a bear child. It was rare to meet such a clever child. But he thought that it was born of a goddess and other men. He felt an arrow in his heart.


    During the meal, although Gong Qianye didn''t speak much, Allen found that he was very considerate and considerate.


    Gu Yunjing hasn''t looked up yet. He has already handed the paper towel to her. Gu Yunjing has just looked at a dish on the table. The next second, the plate has turned to her.


    The most important thing is that Gu Yunjing didn''t seem to notice that he was either eating or taking vegetables for ling''er. Both of them were included in the scope of men''s invisibly, and there was nothing wrong with him as an outsider.


    Allen thought of Gu Yunjing''s words outside the bathroom, and suddenly felt that the credibility of the words was too low.


    It doesn''t matter where it is. The relationship is so deep that it can''t be deeper.


    -


    at the end of lunch, ling''er rubbed her eyes and felt sleepy.


    Gu Yunjing wants Gong Qianye to take linger back to rest, because she has something else to do in the afternoon and has to attend a banquet in the evening. She really can''t find time to send ling''er back.


    Gong Qianye says it''s OK to ask her to take linger to the rest room to sleep for a while. Linger wants to see her new painting. If she doesn''t see it, she will be very disappointed.


    Gu Yunjing hesitated. After all, his paintings were full of darkness and blood, and did not want to pollute ling''er''s young and pure soul.


    Gong Qianye is very calm. She says that ling''er still doesn''t understand. Even if she understands, it doesn''t matter. Their daughter is not so fragile and simple.


    Should I be glad to hear that?


    Why not be happy?


    Gu Yunjing takes ling''er to the rest room to have a rest, and brings her the lunch that Su Qing, who is busy, has no time to eat.


    Gong Qianye and Allen are at the door of the rest room. He takes the lead in saying, "does Mr. Allen have time to walk with me?"


    Alan didn''t expect that he would offer to walk with himself, and agreed without hesitation for too long.


    He also wanted to know what a man who could make a goddess give birth to a daughter.


    The light in the exhibition center is elegant, and there are paintings of different styles hanging on the walls.


    Gong Qianye put one hand in his pocket and the other on his side. His pace was random and aimless. Some distance away from the rest room, he suddenly stopped and opened the door to see the mountain: "do you like Gu Yunjing?"


    Ellen, seeing that he made it clear, didn''t hide it. He freely admitted, "yes, I like Yun Jing very much. We have been in contact with each other, but I always adore her


    "She has children."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind." Alan laughs, French men pursue romance, how to care about having children.


    Palace thousand night deep does not see the bottom of the black eyes of him, thin lip overflow three words: "I mind!"


    Ellen''s smile froze and looked at him. However, he hesitated to open his mouth: "Yunjing said that you have nothing to do with it."


    "It will be soon." He said again.


    The slender body stands tall and straight, and the figure is projected on the spotless ground for a long time. The clear and meaningful face, upright and deep facial features are filled with an inborn kingly atmosphere. He is not angry and self-confident. His sharp eyes are sharper than the blade, which makes people shiver.


    Ellen:.... "


    Why there is a feeling of being killed by seconds!"You have been together but separated, which shows that you have no predestination. You are a promising painter. You are very smart. Don''t do anything to ruin your future


    His cold voice was so cold that he could hear Allen''s heart beat. Before he could speak, he had turned away.


    Even a superfluous look is too lazy to give him.


    Ellen looked at the man''s back, suddenly relieved, and found that his palms and back were drenched with cold sweat.


    Bowing his head, he could not help but smile, "Yunjing, what kind of man have you provoked?"


    It looks perfect, but it''s like a devil.


    -


    in the afternoon, Gong Qianye took linger to see the painting exhibition and went back. As for the evening dinner, Gu Yunjing attended alone.


    Because her new work is so popular, it is inevitable that jealous people will drink maliciously.


    Gu Yunjing promised linger that she would not drink any more wine, so she refused everything that could be refused, and a sip of what could not be refused. Such a move fell in the eyes of those who had a heart, and would inevitably be maliciously speculated that it was playing a big brand and pretending to be noble.


    Gu Yunjing pretended not to hear, and had a hasty social intercourse with Su Qing. Regardless of the organizer''s black face, he went back with a skirt.


    Ling Er has not sleep, see to go to embrace her, the result is close to smell her body wine gas, pinch nose, not happy way: "numb talk is not a word Oh."


    "I just drank a little, not much." Gu Yunjing explained.


    "Really?"


    "Well." She nodded.


    "Well What is this? " Ling Er raised a finger and asked in front of her.


    Gu Yunjing was amused by her small appearance, but still very cooperative reply: "one!"


    "Well What about this one? "


    "Two!"


    "And this one?"


    "Five!"


    "Well, Ma Ma is not drunk." Ling Er decided that she didn''t drink much, and then asked: "Ma Ma Ma, is that uncle who wants to be with Ma Ma Ma today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Gu Yunjing some guilty, voice become very light, "how can you ask like this?"


    Ling''er pursed his mouth and said, "I don''t like that uncle. His blue eyes are strange..."


    As soon as ling''er said that she didn''t like it, she still thought about whether to develop with Ellen. She gave up completely, "Mom won''t be with uncle. Don''t worry."


    Spotless eyes suddenly lit up and said happily, "really?"


    She nodded and was glad to see that ling''er was happy. "If ling''er doesn''t like it, mom won''t be with him. Now you can sleep at ease


    Ling Er nodded, "hemp is so good Ling''er is fond of hemp. Good night


    Finish saying still kiss on her cheek, and then lie down, pull up quilt, only show a pair of clear eyes full of joy.


    Gu Yunjing in the heart is soft and rampant, reaching out to touch her head, "good night."


    Get up and go back to your room.


    She took out her pajamas from her closet and walked to the bathroom and began to take off her dress.


    Before she got to the bathroom door, the dress had fallen to the ground, and she walked out. At the same time, the door behind her suddenly creaked and was pushed open.


    Gu Yunjing was surprised. He turned back to see the man who had changed into his home casual clothes. He walked in without any scruples and subconsciously blocked himself in front of him with his pajamas.


    Clear apricot Mou immediately breed out indignant, "palace thousand night, this is my room, go out."


    It''s too much for him to knock on the door without her permission.


    Palace thousand night as if not heard, the deep eyes of the bottom of the lock her, step by step.


    Gu Yunjing''s heart is inexplicably tight, and he has a very bad feeling, especially now that he has only underwear. Under the sharp eyes of this man, he has no sense of security, as if he has been seen through.


    I turned around and wanted to run into the nearest bathroom and escape.


    But -


    the man''s movement was obviously faster than her. When her hand was just holding the cold metal, he had already grasped her wrist and pushed her strongly against the wall.


    Two hands were firmly pressed on the wall, the hands of the pajamas can not block her body, only wearing underwear, spring under the eyes of men, a glance.


    "Run what?" Deep eyes light up, warm breath sprayed on her cheek when talking, "which one of you I haven''t seen, touched or kiss?"


    "Shut up The frank and explicit words made her ear root faint hot, apricot eyes open big angry stare at him, "let me go, palace thousand night, you this bastard, what do you want to do?"


    "Do (love)" the man''s face does not change color, the language is not surprising, die endlessly way.


    Gu Yunjing was stunned for a long time. His cheek was flushed and he scolded: "neuropathy! If you want to do it, go to another woman. What do you want me to do? Get out of my way! Let me go


    "No He said, the eyes directly staring at her, dumb voice sounded, emotion is so obvious, "I just want to do with you."


    If you want to do it with others, you have to endure it until now?


    He just wanted to do it with her, not to mention her, but he thought he was crazy.


    Gu Yunjing''s chest followed by ups and downs, gnashing teeth, "but I don''t want to do it with you!"


    Palace thousand night did not speak, dark eyes without wind and waves staring at her dyed crimson face, as if to determine whether she is telling the truth or lies.


    Gu Yunjing''s scalp felt numb when he saw it, especially when he had no clothes to cover him


    Suffering from the power gap between men and women, unable to earn his shackles, he raised his legs in a hurry and wanted to hit the most vulnerable part of men with his knees.


    He was quick to react. In the second that he was about to meet, he dodged to the side with agility, and the next second he put his knee between her legs.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not make rice. Although she was separated from the cloth, she could still feel his hot body temperature, strong muscles and malicious dallying, which made her breath stop.


    The man''s calm eyes, suddenly dangerous, bow to her, close to the two noses are to stick together.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "Ah?" Gu Yunjing felt the ghost. How did he understand that he was teasing him.


    Obviously, I want to abolish him, OK!


    "Women want to bump into men, not just want to."


    "Want your sister!" Gu Yunjing blurted out a curse, "let me go! Don''t let me Well... "


    Words did not finish, palace thousand night has bowed his head to kiss her lips, the rest of her words are blocked between the lips and teeth can not overflow.


    Gu Yunjing struggles hard. The more he struggles, the tighter he controls her. Finally, he can only kiss him without moving.


    His lips were hot, and he couldn''t bear to roll on her lips.


    She closed her teeth and didn''t want him to come in. She glared at him with her eyes wide open and expressed her anger.Palace thousand night as if not, close eyes more focused on kissing her, not in a hurry, again and again sucking her lips, but also issued ambiguous voice.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunjing was indignant and ashamed, but there was nothing to do with him.


    The next second, one hand clasped her hands against the wall, and the other hand reached in front of her


    Gu Yunjing was surprised and subconsciously called out, "no Well... "


    At the moment of opening her mouth, the man''s tongue had slipped in quickly. It was too late for her to close her mouth, especially when his hands were doing evil in front of her chest. What was blocked in her throat and was ready to come out, she tried her best to bear it, which was not revealed.


    Gong Qianye took off her corset once, so this time she untied the buckle skillfully, and the white corset fell to the ground.


    Gu Yunjing feel to be crazy, desperately twist the body, but do not know that the more can arouse the desire of men.


    Gong Qianye''s eyes rubbed by her almost burst into flames. The rest of her eyes aimed at the hills propped up by her crotch. Her lips left her slightly and said in a hoarse voice, "if you move again, I will really go in."


    The eye light falls on her small white underpants, in the brain already wanted to tear up that piece of cloth.


    Gu Yunjing was frightened by his words and stopped immediately. His eyes were full of shame, anger and anxiety. All kinds of emotions turned to be innocent. Looking at him, Bei Chi was biting her lips tightly and was ready to cry.


    Palace thousand night see want to scold dirty words, don''t know her like this let people want to ravage her?


    Restrain want to toss her thought repeatedly, licked the lip flap, low voice way: "don''t want to do with me, huh?"


    Gu Yunjing did not speak and nodded mechanically.


    "Then answer my question and I''ll let you go tonight."


    He said "tonight" instead of letting her go.


    Because he''s going to sleep with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Gu Yunjing doesn''t want to promise. However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves at the moment. Otherwise, who knows what the bastard Gong Qianye will do.


    A mechanical nod.


    "You Like that foreigner? " His head was low, and as he spoke, his lips brushed like feathers over the tip of her nose.


    Gu Yunjing deliberately ignored some things, and his eyebrows tightened, "what foreign guy, his name is Allen."


    He opened his mouth and took a bite on the tip of her nose. The pain made her take a cold breath and stare at him. He warned, "don''t overdo it!"


    Obviously, her warning did not have any deterrent effect in Gong Qianye''s ears. Her black eyes were deep and her tone was serious. "Answer my words."


    Gu Yunjing suppressed the impulse to kill him, took a deep breath to calm his mood, and replied, "I don''t like it."


    "You want to be with him!" The tone is affirmative.


    "I don''t want anyone to be together Well... " Before he finished speaking, he grabbed the lip again, and as punishment, he bit her pink lip.


    Madman!


    Is he a dog? It''s easy to bite.


    Gu Yunjing said angrily in his heart.


    "If you don''t answer my questions properly, I''ll give you no chance to speak this evening!" The deep and solemn voice has absolute strength, absolutely defiant majesty.


    She frowned, unwilling to squeeze a word from her throat bone: "yes."


    Black eyes wave light suddenly a cold, the body''s anger can not help but send out, the room when cold several degrees, "why?"


    Why do you care about me!


    Words to the lips to meet his cold look, and finally swallow back, no longer challenge his patience.


    "There''s no reason. I want to fall in love. Ellen is good-looking, has a good family background, and likes me, so it''s within the scope of my association."


    "In love?" The thin and hot lips chewed these three words, and the faint eyes were staring at her, and her voice was mixed with sarcasm. "Before, I just thought that your IQ was not high, but now how could you even look so bad?"


    What''s the appearance of sharp eared monkey''s cheek?


    "What''s wrong with my aesthetics?" Gu Yunjing''s Refutation of some explosive hair is that his head can be cut off and his blood can flow, and his aesthetic outlook can not be disgraced.


    If you don''t, I''ll laugh at you Scum man!


    Being scolded by her, Gong Qianye is not angry, lingering cold lips, but faint smile, "I look like I''m the best aesthetic in your life, so now it''s up to me to save your aesthetic."


    Apricot eyes clean as gemstone, twinkle at the moment, staring at him, like an innocent rabbit.


    "Not in love?" A low voice sounded. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Gu Yunjing actually felt that he heard a trace of warmth in his voice, but the next words made her almost bite off her tongue.


    He said, "talk to me."


    Glancing at his eyes, the eyes are no less than seeing ghosts.


    Is it his head or my ears?


    Gong Qianye catches the confusion of her eyes. The tip of her nose rubs gently on the tip of her nose, and her warm touch makes Gu Yunjing feel numb like an electric shock.


    Dark pharynx saliva, voice is not natural dumb up, "palace thousand night, you What are you crazy about? "


    Deep eyes slightly narrowed, the eye waves showed displeasure.


    "You, you don''t like me, what kind of love do you have with me?" She nervously licked the red and swollen lips he had kissed. Now it was shining and shining, especially attractive.


    Mention this, in the heart do not know why can draw a trace of sour, eyes are dim under.


    Palace thousand night''s attention in her lips, did not notice her eyes dim, eyebrows moved, the heart asked himself: do not like it?


    "You don''t like foreigners, but you want to fall in love with him." She has a strong disdain for her double standard.


    "He likes me." Gu Yunjing took a deep breath and gave himself some confidence to come out.


    "You like me."


    "That''s how many years ago. I don''t like you now, and I don''t want to fall in love with you!" The refutation of Gu Yunjing''s righteous words.


    This man is so fond of small sugar beans, and she has no tendency of self abuse. She will never reduce herself to the miserable place where she loves to be humble and enters the dust.


    "I wonder if I can?"


    Gu Yunjing was stunned again by the low voice.


    I blinked my eyes, and the fundus of my eyes was full of disbelief.


    He did not speak and waited patiently for her answer.


    "What''s wrong with you? Who do you think you are? If you want to fall in love with me, I have to fall in love with you? " After a sneer, she said, "even if I fall in love with a pig, I won''t fall in love with you..."


    At the end of that moment, a flame burst out of the man''s eyes.A flame of anger.


    He grabs her red lips with his head down and, in spite of her will, forcibly probes into the mouth of sandalwood and absorbs honey wildly and violently.


    Gu Yunjing was bitten and numb by his kissing tongue. More importantly, his hands began to tear her vulnerable underpants.


    Scalp numbness, can not tell whether it is fear or because of his movement, the body can not stop shivering, the corner of the eye is instantly wet, bean big tears slowly escape.


    In the gap between her lips and teeth, her vague voice sounded, full of fear, "don''t Don''t be I I promise... "


    Crazy palace thousand night action slowly stops, the eye light aims at her eye corner clear tear, in the heart cannot say the dull.


    "Yes now?"


    At the moment, she has been stripped of all his skin, unreservedly exposed under his eyelids, said not afraid is false.


    The eyelashes wet by tears trembled violently, and the crystal clear tears hung on the skin that could be broken by blowing bombs, and nodded slowly with the nose.


    In my heart, he had already asked his ancestors for 18 generations.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless scum like him.


    If you don''t agree to fall in love with him, you''ll have to rape others, animals!


    She would not be naive to think that she could sue him after being raped by him.


    It''s better to be soft first and avoid this section.


    -


    Gong Qianye''s eyebrow raised wrinkles slowly flattened down, the shadow of the fundus gradually dispersed, and bowed her head to kiss her face, and the tears dried up.


    "I wish you wouldn''t agree." So he can continue to do it.


    Gu Yunjing looked up at him. Normally, Qingjun''s appearance of abstinence was long gone, and his eyes were burning. Because he forbade the blue veins on his forehead to burst out, a thin layer of sweat had been exuded from his forehead


    Yu Guang accidentally aimed at the arc of his crotch, understood the meaning of his words, sucked his nose and said, "I promise, you can''t break your promise."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Gong Qianye heard her even breath, and her voice suddenly stopped. She lowered her eyes to see a stable little woman sleeping on her shoulder. Her heart was filled with warmth, and then it was rampant.


    Maybe Gu Yunjing didn''t find out. In fact, she didn''t contradict his intimacy at all. She just didn''t dare to face


    "Gu Xiaosan, I know that you don''t want to like me, just like I don''t want to like you, but --" the low voice pauses, and the voice is mixed with some helplessness and compromise. "There are some things that I can''t control, or you can''t control."


    Some things have happened, and none of them can stop it. They can only recognize it and accept it.


    She said he didn''t like her


    Do you have such a strong desire for her if you don''t like her?


    If you don''t like her, you''ll get angry when you know she''s been with other men?


    If you don''t like her, you will take into account her feelings, rather than force her to suffer?


    Don''t like the words that she would easily agree to pursue her?


    I don''t know why I like her. I don''t know when it started. But now that he has recognized the reality, he will face it directly and accept it.


    For the sake of linger and himself, he will never miss this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Yunjing was awakened by a kiss. Impatiently, he pushed away his face, and his lazy voice rang out, "what do you do in the morning?"


    I''m so bored. She just wants to sleep.


    "Get up, wash and eat, and then show you the door." Gong Qianye has already got up for a long time. After washing and dressing up, he is waking up the sleepy little wildcat.


    Gu Yunjing squints his eyes, but his brain is still in chaos, "what appearance?"


    Palace thousand night did not speak, directly lifted the quilt to lift her from the bed, walked to the bathroom to put it down.


    "Wash your face and brush your teeth." Put the toothbrush squeezed with toothpaste into her hand.


    When Gu Yunjing saw the toothbrush in his hand and looked at him, he had the illusion that he was still dreaming.


    Why is he so courteous and so nice to himself?


    Gong Qianye seemed to see through her thoughts and calmly reminded her, "you asked me to pursue you last night."


    Gu Yunjing blinked his eyes, so this is part of his pursuit?


    "Come on, I''ll go down to see ling''er first." The fingers were not light or heavy on her face, and then turned to leave the bathroom.


    Gu Yunjing woke up like a dream, looked at his back and murmured to himself: "it''s really the hell. Is he still in the palace for thousands of nights?"


    Does Gong Qianye do such trivial and trivial things?


    ¡­¡­


    The normal palace thousand night really would not do such a thing, even if it was like to think about it in those years, it was very good to think about it, but it did not do so.


    But now the situation is not the same, Gu Yunjing wants Gong Qianye to pursue her, but Gong Qianye has no experience at all, let alone how to pursue girls.


    Last night, after she fell asleep, he searched the Internet with her mobile phone. After reading the clips written by netizens who were pursued by her husband, although he felt disdainful, he summed up a sentence: be good to girls, unconditional to girls, good to girls, so good to girls that they can almost catch up with them.


    The definition of "good" is too broad. However, he saw a netizen saying that he should treat the other half as his daughter''s pet.


    The first thought is that this guy is sure he doesn''t have a fetishism?


    Later I thought, as long as the effect, the method can be ignored.


    Pet daughter, for daughter, this is no difficulty for palace thousand night.


    Linger hour everything he does, if it is not for fear of spoiling her, raise a tricky temperament, he may continue to spoil no bottom line.


    Now change to Gu Yunjing, he doesn''t have to worry about it. After all, Gu Yunjing has grown up and sensible. No matter how much he dotes, he will not change his nature.


    -


    GU Yunjing washed and changed her clothes and went downstairs. As soon as she sat down for a thousand nights, she put the warm milk in front of her. The poached eggs for breakfast were also cut and the plate was pushed in front of her.


    She raised her head to meet his dark eyes. She was not touched at all, but felt that she was like a farmer''s chicken.


    He was fed by the farmer every day, and when he was fattened, he was cut off his neck and sent to the table.


    -


    after breakfast, Gong Qianye first took linger to school, and then took Gu Yunjing to a place.


    In the most prosperous section of the capital, the car stopped at the side of the road. He got off the car and opened the door for Gu Yunjing.


    Gu Yunjing got out of the car and naturally took her hand to the gallery not far away.


    She tried several times to get rid of his hand, but she couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t promised. You can''t hold my hand."


    Palace thousand night arrogant her, light way: "any thing if there is no sweet taste, it is easy to give up."


    "Ha ha Then you give up! No one''s pushing you! " Gu Yunjing''s skin smile flesh does not smile, said that she wants to be chased by him.


    The palace thousand night stops the pace, the deep does not see the bottom of the eyes, the smooth waves look at her, the thin lip is pursed very tight, tardy does not speak.Gu Yunjing''s heart cluttered, should not be provoked by himself?


    "Go in." Voice landing, he has released her hand, take the lead to walk in.


    Gu Yunjing came back to find that there was a gallery in front of him. Seeing him go in, he quickly followed up.


    The gallery is very large, with two floors, and the decoration style is what Gu Yunjing likes. There are separate studios and separate lounges. The most important thing is that it is in a prosperous area with large flow of people and complete facilities.


    There should be a lot of guests in this place every day.


    Gu Yunjing focused on looking at the gallery. Gong Qianye didn''t know when he came to her and suddenly said, "do you like it?"


    She was startled and patted her heart, "I don''t know that people will scare people to death."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you took it so seriously."


    Gu Yunjing didn''t get the reason and didn''t forgive. He replied, "it''s not bad."


    "This place will be yours from now on." He said.


    "What?" She didn''t respond for a while.


    Gong Qianye handed the contract to her, "now it belongs to you. If you don''t like the decoration style, I can help you ask the designer to redesign."


    Gu Yunjing took over the contract and turned to the last page and was stunned.


    "You Just went to sign the contract? " She looked up at him, glancing at her eyes and wondering, "why send me the gallery?"


    "You don''t want to open a gallery?" Gong Qianye''s calm voice rang out and said calmly, "it''s not to ask me to pursue you, this is a way for me to please you."


    There are many ways for a woman to have a meal Why did he buy her a gallery as soon as he came up.


    The man''s eyebrows slightly pick, light mouth: "send flowers to eat this low-level means, do you think I can use it?"


    Gu Yunjing:


    This product is not so arrogant.


    It''s just such a valuable gift. It doesn''t seem good for her to accept it like this.


    Palace thousand night seems to see through her idea, take the lead to open a mouth: "if you feel embarrassed to accept, you can return a gift."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    "What?"


    When she glanced at him, her clear face was pressed down, and her dry and soft touch on her lips was like a feather.


    The current instantly numbs the whole body, as if stepping on the cloud, floating, heart up and down, unable to calm down.


    Because outside, the palace thousand night did not go deep, when Gu Yunjing reacts to come over, he has already tasted it.


    The body stands straight, the meaning still did not finish licking the lower lip corner, the eye ground is filled with scattered smile, "offset."


    Today''s kiss is nothing compared to last night''s.


    "When did my kiss become so valuable?" The willow eyebrows are twisting slowly. If you want to buy this area, such a gallery, you can''t buy it without a high price.


    Besides, most people who open a gallery must love art very much. If it were not for special reasons, they would not give up their love, and I don''t know what method he used.


    Palace thousand night thin lips provoked, like a smile: "in my here, priceless treasure."


    Gu Yunjing''s heart jumped wildly, as if to jump out of the body.


    His dark eyes were as black as basaltic stone, and he was staring at her, just like a whirlpool to suck her whole person in.


    Ambiguous atmosphere wandering between two people.


    He pinched his fingertips like the palm of his hand. The pain invaded the nerves, pulled back the lax consciousness, avoided his warm eyes, and transferred the topic: "how did you buy this place? Isn''t it threatening the boss? "


    Palace thousand night did not answer her, mystify way: "I naturally have my method."


    Gu Yunjing saw that he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t ask. As for the gallery, since he had bought it, she had no reason not to want it. In the future, except for the necessary expenses and staff salaries, all the money earned by the gallery would go to him, so she would work in vain.


    The gallery is very big. After visiting downstairs, I went upstairs for a visit.


    Gong Qianye asked her where she was not satisfied, he asked people to change.


    It''s not easy for her to decorate the furniture. Gu Yunjing has no affectation and wants to change the bed and sofa in the rest room.


    One does not like, two others have slept, if she sleeps again, her heart will be diaphragmatic.


    Gong Qianye wrote down one by one, and then asked people to throw away these junk things.


    Since you want to change the bed and sofa, it is natural to choose.


    He drove Gu Yunjing to the furniture store to select.


    Gu Yunjing fell in love with a group of dark blue sofas. When Gong Qianye was going to swipe his card, Gu Yunjing refused to let him. He had already spent money on the gallery. He never wanted his money to buy these things for his own use.


    Gong Qianye didn''t insist and asked her to pay.


    Go to the bed again, Gu Yunjing at a glance on a black and white leather bed, but there is no large size, the largest one meter two, but it can be put in the rest room.


    Palace thousand night but does not agree, "small."


    "Not small! I sleep just right on my own Anyway, the space in the lounge is not big.


    Palace thousand night did not speak, the black eyes stare at her deeply, as if to stare at two holes in her body.


    Gu Yunjing reaction over, the forehead of the green tendons jump, sent him a word: "roll."


    Turn around and pay.


    Gong Qianye grabbed her wrist and said, "change to a bigger one."


    One meter two. He''s not good enough to sleep alone.


    Gu Yunjing raised his head and looked at his clear face, and sighed in his heart that the integrity and coldness of the goods were!


    Did not love to pay attention to her before, pull with a 250 like palace thousand night?


    How could she know that Gong Qianye realized the truth of her pursuit when she was looking at the post about how to pursue girls: thick skinned, very thick skinned, especially thick skinned.


    Girls say "no" means "yes".


    Girls say "hate" means "like".


    A girl who says "no" means "yes".


    At the moment, he felt that Xiao san''er was probably embarrassed, so he said firmly: "change to other styles, bigger ones."


    If it was not in public, Gu Yunjing really wanted to tear his face and let him roll away.


    "I love this bed. I don''t want to change it!" Delicate face appeared firm, slightly raised the lower jaw, is not to change.


    What can he do?


    Gong Qianye''s hand strength of holding her wrist increased a few points, and the rest of the light swept to the beginning of the red skin, and immediately released, light mouth: "this is what you said, don''t regret it."


    At the end of the speech, he had already released his hand and took the initiative to swipe the card.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t understand what he meant and didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly followed up to brush his own card.


    Gong Qianye took out her card, handed her card to the cashier, glanced at her with low eyes, "I will not sleep in the bed bought by a woman."


    "Oh." She nodded, reacted, looked up at him, "no! I didn''t tell you to sleep


    Gong Qianye raised his eyes and did not argue with her about this issue. Sooner or later she would have to sleep, which is an unchangeable fact.When the cashier heard what they said, he felt forced to feed a handful of dog food. He didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    After swiping the card, Gong Qianye writes the address to the cashier and asks them to send the things to the cashier. He takes Gu Yunjing home.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing happened in the afternoon. Gu Yunjing went back to her room to take a nap after dinner, but she couldn''t sleep in bed.


    What happened last night and today flashed in my mind again and again. When I thought of his words, my heart was sour and swollen. I didn''t know what it was like.


    Suddenly sit up and get out of bed.


    She must have a good talk with Gong Qianye.


    Palace thousand night in the study, she knocked on the door, got the promise to push the door into.


    The rest of the man''s eyes swept to her, immediately put down the pen in his hand, dark eyes halo open ripples, soft looking at her, "something?"


    "Talk about it." Gu Yunjing spits out two words.


    He nodded, made a "please" position, got up, went to the black leather sofa and sat down.


    Gu Yunjing went to the sofa and sat down. He put his hands in front of him and held a foot. He took a deep breath and said calmly, "Gong Qianye, are you serious about what you promised to pursue me?"


    She still doesn''t believe in herself?


    Gong Qianye''s eyes brushed a trace of displeasure and asked, "where do I make you feel not serious?"


    Well, it''s just because I think you are too serious that I feel terrible and hard to accept, OK!


    "Gong Qianye, what do you want to do? Or did I offend you? " So we need to revenge her in this way!


    "My pursuit is revenge to you?" Gong Qianye reveals the deep meaning of her words.


    Gu Yunjing bit his lip, and before he could open his mouth, he could only hear his hoarse voice ringing, "well, Miss Gu Yunjing, I''ll make a solemn statement."


    Apricot eyes glanced at him, floating full of confusion.


    Thin lips gently pursed, word for word clear ring, "I am to marry before the next mention, formal pursuit of you, want to associate with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    As thin as cicada wings eyelashes suddenly a flutter, breath is stagnant.


    For a moment, time seemed to be still. They looked at each other through the air, and everything around them turned into nothingness.


    Between heaven and earth, only they.


    Only he and she.


    Gu Yunjing blinked his eyes and came back to his senses. He said, "I will formally refuse your pursuit."


    He has the right to pursue her, and naturally she has the right to reject him.


    "Why?" He frowned and his eyes were still.


    "Then why do you pursue me on the premise of marriage?" Gu Yunjing did not answer rhetorical questions.


    She had already prepared herself, so she didn''t feel embarrassed and flustered in the face of Gong Qianye last night. At the moment, she kept a clear and calm mind and talked with him about the pursuit and being pursued as if talking about business affairs.


    "What do you think?" He threw the problem back to her.


    "I don''t know." Clear voice rings, clean way: "do not want to know, in short, I refuse your pursuit, this is enough."


    "I can also ignore your refusal."


    "You -" Gu Yunjing couldn''t speak for a moment when he choked.


    Delicate willow eyebrows tightened, questioning eyes looked at him, doubt: "palace thousand night, you should not because you can''t marry small sugar beans, so marry me, make up for the regret, or diaphragm should be my brother and small sugar beans?"


    It''s not only dark, but also dark.


    In her heart, she is so unbearable?


    If you can''t marry a sister, you can make up for your regret?


    "I''d like to know if you''re insulting me or yourself!" Quiet voice quietly rang out, clearly no waves, Gu Yunjing but in this calm heard anger.


    Is he angry?


    Can you blame her for thinking so? It''s not because he has a deep affection for xiaotangdou. He says that he is in love with others. The object is himself, and he doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, I don''t care what your purpose is. In short, I won''t accept your pursuit, fall in love with you, and never marry you."


    If she once had a glimmer of hope for Gong Qianye, then when she thought the child was gone, her mind for Gong Qianye would be completely dead, even without ashes.


    Today, although they live under the same roof as gongqianye, most of the reasons are due to linger.


    She didn''t want her daughter to live in the mutual disgust of her parents, so even if she had resentment against him before, she temporarily put it in the deepest heart.


    She just wants her daughter to grow up in a healthy and warm atmosphere.


    -


    GU Yunjing''s unswerving refusal did not irritate Gong Qianye. Instead, he relaxed and sat upright, leaning back on his back and lifting his lips. He said with a smile: "if you hit your face in the future, please tell me if it hurts."


    Apricot eyes suddenly open, full of incredible.


    He knows the Internet language of "slapping face"!


    Gu Yunjing thinks that the melons of the people who eat melons are going to fall off.


    In the heart is surprised, the beautiful face did not show, in the mind a flash of light, the bottom of the eye brush cunning, asked: "you really want to pursue me?"


    The man didn''t respond.


    She had asked this question several times, and he didn''t want to waste his breath to answer it.


    "Good! As long as you can meet my three requirements, I will consider a love affair with you Her lips are gently pulled, and her smile is warm and sexy. She is full of amorous feelings.


    "Good."


    "I''ll let you know when I think about what I want!" Gu Yunjing said to get up and said with a smile, "I went to lunch break."


    Sound down, turn around and go.


    Harmless smile dispersed, a trace of calculation flashed in the apricot eyes.


    I don''t believe I can''t leave you!


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Qianye didn''t put Gu Yunjing''s three demands in his heart, probably because he felt that no matter how much she asked, he could do it.


    Gu Yunjing is thinking about the three requirements in his mind. It is better to be the first one to let him retreat in the face of difficulties and save time and effort.


    It''s just


    When she didn''t think of it, the bedtime story was still going on every night.


    She strongly opposed the protest. However, under the suppression of the palace for thousands of nights, she had no effect. Even ling''er was an old-fashioned man and said: "Ma Ma, you don''t have to be shy. Ling''er is a big girl. You don''t need to tell Baba stories. Let Baba tell Ma Ma Ma every night."


    Gu Yunjing:


    Daughter, are you sure God didn''t send me to pit me?


    So every night palace thousand night in Ling son''s urging into her room, and then tell bedtime stories.


    As long as he doesn''t do anything too much, Gu Yunjing doesn''t care about him.


    I don''t know how Gong Qianye did it. She actually told a story every night and never repeated it. In his low and sexy voice, she always put down her guard unconsciously and didn''t sleep.How could she know that her words and deeds were decent, and there was no excessive behavior. Only after she fell asleep, he would kiss her, touch this and see that.


    It''s no different from the conservative Nightgown she wears every night.


    ¡­¡­


    The first request came to mind soon.


    Inspiration from Gu Changning.


    Originally, Gu Changning was going to mail her the autographed photo, but in the end, he did not come to the capital in person.


    Because the company gave him a small concert in Beijing.


    He specially gave two VIP to Gu Yunjing to let her bring linger to listen to her singing.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t take ling''er with him. One reason is that Gu Changning has too many crazy fans who are afraid that ling''er will be hurt. The other is that he wants to spend thousands of nights in the palace.


    Gong Qianye is not interested in this fashion, but Gu Yunjing invites him to go if he is not interested.


    He understood this as Gu Yunjing''s appointment.


    Although it was a small concert, there were almost thousands of people at the scene. All of the girls held the light sign, and their voices kept calling Gu Changning''s name as if they didn''t know the pain.


    From the beginning to the end, the palace is calm and self-contained, sitting in the VIP position in the first row, ignoring those crazy shouting around. I really don''t understand what a little white face looks like better than a woman.


    Gu Yunjing is not the first time to listen to Gu Changning sing, but it is the first time to listen to him sing on the spot of many people. It has to be said that Gu Changning is very talented in singing love songs. He is affectionate in singing love songs. He can dance and sing fast songs, and his charm is simply amazing.


    When he heard the strong singing and dancing, Gu Yunjing was affected by the surrounding atmosphere and couldn''t help standing up and singing with them.


    Gu Changning on the stage to see her stand up, so to face, can not help making a kiss to her.


    Other fans think this is for themselves, more crazy, and Gong Qianye can see clearly that Gu Yunjing is the one who blows kisses.


    The handsome face is gloomy under the colorful lights, and the black one can almost drip out ink


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    After the last song and dance, Gu Changning walked out and changed clothes, unable to hold the enthusiasm of fans and sang an encore.


    Gu Yunjing sat down and drank half a bottle of water. His eyes fell on the man who had been carving ice all night.


    It''s so noisy now that she has to get close to his ear and say, "don''t you want to chase me?"


    Gong Qianye''s eyes squint at her pretty face under the light, always feel that her voice is mixed with schadenfreude.


    It seems that this requirement is not so easy to complete.


    "If you sing a song to me on stage, I''ll let you finish the first task." The corners of her lips raised a special smile, and she did not believe that in front of so many people, he dared to sing on the stage.


    Palace thousand night sword eyebrow wrung, gather to her ear to say: "must sing?"


    Gu Yunjing happy smile: "you can also give up."


    Give up?


    How could it be!


    At the moment, Gu Changning on the stage is almost over. Gu Yunjing waves to him, indicating that Gong Qianye has agreed.


    Gu Changning gave the staff behind the stage a look, and immediately someone came to invite Gong Qianye to come over. Later, he would like to go from the lower lifting platform to the stage.


    Gong Qianye got up to go with the staff. After two steps, she suddenly stopped and looked back at her deeply.


    When Gu Yunjing didn''t understand what was in his eyes, he had already left, and Gu Changning on the stage had finished singing. With a long sigh of relief, he took the microphone and said, "I''m very happy today. Are you happy?"


    "Happy." Everyone''s response was deafening.


    "You are happy, but --" Gu Changning deliberately pauses. When all the girls hold their breath, he starts slowly. "Happy time is always short. Today''s concert is over."


    As soon as this was said, a chorus of "encore, Anke, Anke..."


    Gu Changning raised his hand and motioned to them to be quiet. "I''m very happy that you like listening to me singing so much. We have a long way to go, and I''m tired and want to sleep..."


    Hearing him say tired, fans immediately stopped shouting encore, shouting loudly, let him go back to rest early.


    They are so sensible, Gu Changning was very satisfied and said with a smile, "but before the end, I want to help my sister deal with a private matter."


    Hearing his words, the whole audience was in uproar, looking for his sister.


    "A man wants to chase my sister. My sister said that if he dares to sing a song on the stage, she will think about it! Do you think he dares to come up? "


    "Dare not -" the fans cried out.


    "Wrong guess, he came up Now I''ll give him the stage. You should help me to see if this man is qualified to pursue my sister Gu Changning finished and waved to step down.


    The stage lights and the big screen went out at the same time, leaving only the lights in the hands of fans as the stars in the Milky way.


    Ten seconds later, a strong light suddenly hit the stage, followed by the lifting platform slowly up, standing a man.


    The big screen is not turned on, and the light is too strong, blurring the man''s upright facial features, but from his tall and straight body, his appearance is certainly not bad.


    He stood on the stage with a microphone. He didn''t even look at the audience. His eyes fell directly on a certain position in the first row.


    The prelude of the music sounded, and everyone was stunned. This song is not easy to sing


    Love you more than ever, is my oath to you


    even if the end of the day comes, I will not leave you


    love you more than ever, is my oath to you


    just want to be good with you.


    When Gong Qianye''s voice sounded, all kinds of laughter broke out under the stage.


    Gu Yunjing, sitting in the first row, was stunned at the moment he opened his mouth, because she did not expect that he would really like to sing on the stage, let alone that he would sing this song.


    The voice of Gong Qianye''s daily speech is very good. It is hoarse and magnetic. Even the voice of the best DJ on the radio station is much worse than him. But I don''t know why he can''t sing. He has a lot of problems, such as out of tune and shooting.


    This is why Gu Yunjing asked him to sing on the stage.


    She didn''t really want to think about Gong Qianye, but she deliberately made trouble for him to retreat.


    But he did not hesitate to come to the stage, did not care about the face of singing in public


    This song was her favorite song when she was young, and she used to listen to it over and over again.


    At that time, he came to Jiayuan to look for xiaotangdou. After passing through the studio, he heard her listening to the song. He could not help but stop standing at the door and said, "you have listened to this song for many days. Are you not bored?"


    "No She looked back at him with her palette, and somehow the tip of her nose was stained with paint.


    Gong Qianye came to her and gently wiped off the paint on the tip of her nose. In a lukewarm tone, she said, "others will be bored. Be good. Change your head."


    She never wears headphones to listen to music when she draws. If she doesn''t close the door, she can hear her songs downstairs.He came several times a week, and every time he heard this song, he was upset and irritable.


    Gu Yunjing was dazed by his actions. He turned away from his eyes and deliberately embarrassed him. He said, "it''s OK to change a song. If you sing this song again, I''ll change it."


    He frowned and looked bad. "Must it be like this?"


    "Certainly!"


    Gong Qianye, in order to come back to Jiayuan and no longer be poisoned with tea, bravely sings with his mobile phone.


    Gu Yunjing can''t help laughing when he opens his mouth.


    Others sing for money, while Gong Qianye sings for life.


    Finally, Gong Qianye leaves the studio with a black face, and Gu Yunjing''s laughter is endless.


    Fortunately, Gu Yunjing never heard this song again.


    -


    after so many years, she did not expect Gong Qianye to remember this song and sing it.


    I don''t know where the next stop of life will stop at


    I''m always by your side. I can''t tell you where you are good at crying. I just like to be with you.


    many things we can''t change. I will accompany you until the next morning


    on the stage, he looks at her from a distance and sings word by word, although he still can Out of tune, maybe his unswerving attitude has infected the fans, and the laughter has gradually decreased.


    Everyone clapped for him


    He sang earnestly, whether it was disgraceful or not, whether it was ugly or not. Since it was what she wanted to see, he did it.


    Do you know that it''s good to have you


    if you never forget, why pretend to be strong


    to love you more than ever is my oath to you


    even if the end comes, I will not leave you


    He couldn''t sing the high part, and the tone was even more invisible. However, he remained unmoved and still tried his best to sing it out.


    Gu Yunjing sits under the stage and looks up at him. His eyes are moist unconsciously in the dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    In the past, scenes of the past float in front of your eyes, like watching a yellowing old film.


    Young happiness is so pure, without a trace of impurities.


    At that time, he could not say that his eyes were gentle as water, but also gentle and soft as brocade, with love for his sister next door.


    After so many years of blinking, who would have thought that they would come to this stage today.


    They have children, but can''t love each other, do not know is ridiculous or sad


    The music gradually stopped, his voice also gradually disappeared in the ear.


    Thunderous applause broke out all around. I didn''t know who was able to coax him. The whole audience cried out with one voice: "promise him! Promise him! Promise him


    All eyes are also looking for the legendary heroine Gu Changning''s sister.


    Palace thousand night did not say a word, Gu Yunjing also did not go up.


    He got down from the lift platform, went to her, and took Gu Yunjing''s hand and left the scene before everyone noticed them.


    Gu Changning, who was sitting in the background and changed his clothes, drank water and looked at the screen. He couldn''t help laughing.


    It has to be said that Gong Qianye''s singing is really bad, but it can''t be denied that even if the singing is bad, the sincerity can move people''s hearts, otherwise his fans will not shout for Xiao saner to agree to Gong Qianye.


    A serious man is the most attractive. This is true.


    Xiao San Er, can you resist this man''s move?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing and Gong Qianye sit in the back seat of the car and the driver drives.


    Her hand was firmly clasped in the palm of his hand, and she didn''t realize it until she was on the way. She took back her own hand.


    Palace thousand night picked under eyebrow tip, voice a little hoarse way: "the first request, I did."


    Singing in public, running out of tune like that, losing face to grandma''s house, if he is known, he will become the laughing stock of the whole capital.


    It''s just that no one will know who he is.


    Because he is the owner of the palace family, in order to avoid danger, he rarely appears in public, so the big screen just now is not on, and other lights are not on, so as not to let the fans see him clearly, so as not to let his enemies see him and recognize him.


    Even so, his behavior seems to be very risky.


    Gu Yunjing did not speak, his phone rang, but the palace family received the news, he also appeared in public singing, this is really a loss of identity, it is too dangerous.


    The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept Gu Yunjing beside him, and said in a light way: "nothing will happen. I still have something to do. First of all."


    Don''t give the other party a chance to talk, just hang up the phone.


    Gu Yunjing hesitated and said, "is it I''ve got you in trouble? "


    "No He answered quickly, without a second''s hesitation. He seemed afraid that she would not believe him. He added, "no matter how high your ability to cause trouble is, it''s better than my ability to deal with problems. Be at ease."


    Gu Yunjing:


    Do you want to be so arrogant!


    "What''s the second requirement?" He asked, returning to the original topic.


    "Not yet." Gu Yunjing replied, silent for two seconds, said: "do you remember the songs I like to listen to?"


    "Why don''t you remember?" He asked.


    "I thought you would hate me, and you didn''t want to remember me It''s something. " She opened her mouth, her eyes flashed, and her final ending was mixed with a touch of loss.


    When the dark eyes looked at her, the warm palm fell on her head, "I''m sorry, I implicated you because of anger. I have never hated you, never. "


    At the beginning, it happened very suddenly that I was going to be engaged to Niannian, but I fell asleep with Xiao san''er on the day of engagement. Niannian wanted to break up with him


    He was hard to accept for a time, out of control of emotion, naturally bad attitude towards her, no good words.


    But deep in his heart, he never really hated this girl who grew up with his own eyes.


    The temperature of the palm penetrates the hair, penetrates into the skin, and flows into the bottom of the heart all the way along the blood vessels. What is palpitating, warm and lively.


    He has always been cold, never thought that one day will be soft voice, even with her apology.


    Gu Yunjing scratched an unnatural trace on his face, turned his head to avoid his black eyes, and said in a haughty tone: "who is rare. This is the first requirement. There is Don''t be too proud. "


    The palm of her hand slipped off her head, her thin lips were slightly and imperceptibly hooked, and her eyes moved away from her delicate face, looking out of the window, and no longer spoke.


    Gu Yunjing secretly went to see him


    The light outside the window flashed away, and his handsome face loomed. She seemed to see that the corners of his lips were upward


    Today should be the second time he lost face in his life (the first time was the day of engagement). He seemed to be in a good mood.


    He really Do you remember the memories they once had?That time seems to be covered with a layer of dust, a long time old fuzzy, in retrospect, the chest will feel sour and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Gu Yunjing had a dream.


    In the dream, they all went back to their childhood. At that time, Gu Chenghan was more aloof and isolated than when he grew up. He hardly spoke. Occasionally, two words were squeezed out in front of Yun Jianyue and xiaotangdou. Gu Zhishen and she were both excluded from his world by Gu Chenghan.


    What delicious, fun, Gu Chenghan silent left small sugar beans to play, she is not touched.


    Gong Qianye is not the same, although his attitude towards her is also cold and light, but every time he comes to see xiaotangdou and what to bring for xiaotangdou, he will also bring her one.


    He wants to take xiaotangdou out to play. If she wants to go, he is willing to take her with him.


    Sometimes she couldn''t walk. He would hold her in his arms for the first time.


    At that time, she asked, why should we treat her so well?


    Gong Qianye replied: because you are a sister.


    He was talking about his sister, not his sister.


    She is a little princess who cares for her family. She is used to being treated by everyone around her. She also knows that the love comes from her parents, but she thinks Gong Qianye is different.


    Every girl fantasizes about her prince charming, and she is an exception.


    Know palace thousand night like is small sugar beans, her heart or fall, will he become his own lonely heart.


    She did not speak, did not dream of anything, because she knew that one day this young girl''s feelings would be annihilated in the flood of time.


    However, fate turned her hand for the clouds and the hands for the rain, but pushed her into the middle of those two people who had no place at all.


    They are in pain, and she is in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao San er Xiaosaner... "


    The palace thousand night wants to wake up Gu Yunjing who is sleeping, reaches out to wipe the tears on her cheek, "what''s the matter? Crying and laughing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    Gu Yunjing opened his eyes, the brain is still a chaotic, eyes in the mist dense, elegant light to meet his concern of the black eyes, the heart inexplicably tight.


    Consciousness gradually awakened, it was just a dream.


    She thought Really back in the past.


    Those pictures were so real that his smile seemed to reverberate in his ears.


    "Xiao San er..." Palace thousand night called her again, the care of the eye can not cover.


    Gu Yunjing reacts to come over, inhale nose, hoarse voice says: "had a nightmare only."


    Gong Qianye eyebrows moved, but did not expose her lie.


    If he had a nightmare and cried, he would believe it, but she cried and laughed. If she said it was a nightmare, he would believe it if he was an idiot.


    "Why are you still in my room?" Gu Yunjing''s nose wrinkled and his expression was dissatisfied.


    He shouldn''t have finished the story. If she fell asleep, she should go back to her room.


    Gong Qianye sat by the bed, stretched out his hand to pull her up and handed her the cup on the bedside table, "drink some water and sleep well. I''ll go back to my room in a minute."


    She glanced at him, did not speak, took the cup to drink half a cup of water, ease the hoarse voice, feel much better.


    He took the cup down, helped her lie down, light way: "sleep."


    Gu Yunjing did not close his eyes, apricot eyes looked at him thoughtfully.


    Silence for a long time, he can not help but open up, "what''s the matter?"


    She swallowed secretly, the voice quietly sounded, "palace thousand night, in fact, I still hate you in my heart."


    He put on the corner of the hand suddenly a stiff, handsome Yan does not show the Mountain Dew, calm calm calm "um" a, said: "I know."


    "In America, every time I think of you, I hate gnashing my teeth. I always think that if I didn''t have you, I would not have been pregnant before graduation, and would not be scolded as a fox who robbed my sister''s boyfriend, which made me feel that I couldn''t raise my head to see people in my life. If you hadn''t come back that night and you said that, I wouldn''t have been premature and the baby would not have been gone I will not be afraid to go back home with a broken body and hide in the United States alone


    He calmly listened to her words, but put on the side of the body hand is more and more tight, blue veins burst.


    The heart is like being pricked by tens of thousands of needles, the pain is dense, can''t breathe.


    It turned out that he brought her so much pain, but he did not notice.


    "Gong Qianye, you say you want to pursue me, fall in love with me, even get married..." "Because of the spirit, I know you have innumerable ways to make me surrender. Mentally or physically, I''m not your opponent."


    "I know that it''s only a matter of time before you surrender if you want to, but I''m not willing to I''m really not reconciled. I just want to torture you and make trouble for you. Only in this way can I continue to stay here With you.


    She is Gu Zhishen''s daughter, inherited Gu Zhishen''s intelligence and wisdom, how can we not see his sincerity or hypocrisy? How can not be clear, in the face of such an excellent and charming man, his heart can not keep for long!


    It''s just that she''s not willing to write off so easily in the past.


    She wanted to torture him, even in a way that made her uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, it was like a dream. When I woke up, neither of them mentioned it.


    Gong Qianye used some small means to deal with the concert. The video didn''t spread to the Internet, but it went to Gu Chenghan and xiaotangdou.


    Xiaotangdou is sitting in the office, watching the fuzzy figure in the video and the singing out of tune. Some of them can''t laugh or cry, but they are more surprised.


    Gong Qianye doesn''t have musical cells. She knows that she used to want Gong Qianye to sing to herself, but Gong Qianye has never been willing to lose face. She didn''t expect that he would sing in front of so many people at Gu Changning''s concert.


    Is this still the palace she knows?


    At noon, Gu Chenghan came to have dinner with her. He saw her sitting at her desk giggling. He leaned over and kissed her on her forehead. "What are you so happy about?"


    "Who do you think this is?" Xiaotangdou will play the video again.


    Gu Chenghan knew who it was as soon as he heard the voice. He picked the sword eyebrow and turned off the video. "It''s so hard to hear, don''t you think it''s harsh?"


    Xiaotangdou knew that this guy was starting to be jealous again. He pinched him on his arm and said, "how can you say that he is also the father of ling''er? Can you have a better attitude? It''s all about the past. I still care about it! "


    "It''s enough for me to hate him for the rest of my life just because he took over your boyfriend''s position for so many years."


    Xiaotangdou:


    Sultry men are really childish and funny when they are jealous.


    "Where did the video come from?" He shifted the subject.


    "From Changning, he gave a concert in Beijing.""Xiao san''er has gone, too?"


    "Well." Xiaotangdou nodded and suddenly responded, "Gong Qianye sings in public, should it be because of xiaosaner?"


    Gu Chenghan turned off the computer for her, led her to the outside and walked into the elevator. Under her expectant eyes, he spoke slowly: "you didn''t find that only the third son dares to be wayward in front of him for so many years?"


    Xiaotangdou is stunned. Looking back on her mode of getting along with Gong Qianye for so many years, she is more like a close friend and confidant. She will not ask Gong Qianye to do anything, and Gong Qianye will not force her will.


    Xiao san''er is different. She is willful and arrogant. She always makes trouble for Gong Qianye. However, Gong Qianye always follows her will and occasionally ignores her, which makes xiaosaner run away.


    If not Gong Qianye is willing, even if xiaosaner is a little princess, how can he have the chance to be willful in front of him.


    Xiaotangdou blinked his eyes and looked at the man beside him who was her husband. He knew everything.


    After hesitation, he asked a question held in his heart for a long time, "if there was no matter of Xiao San Er, I and Gong Qianye were really married, what would you do?"


    "Not much."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll make you mine when you get divorced."


    Xiaotangdou eyebrow moved, and asked: "if there is no divorce?"


    Two people went to the parking lot, Gu Chenghan opened the co driver''s door, the dark eyes unswervingly looked at her, firm voice said: "no, you will divorce."


    Xiaotangdou stood still, glancing at his handsome face, his voice sounded hoarse, "because you are destined to belong to me in this life, but sooner or later."


    Heart beat fast, as if to burst.


    What to do?


    After marriage, this sultry and withdrawn man is more and more able to say love words.


    And she I love him more and more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Gu Yunjing got his idol''s autograph. He really wanted to present the photos and offer them three incense sticks every day.


    Also use the mobile phone to take photos and store them in the mobile phone, so that they can take them out to lick the screen when they miss their idols from time to time. No, they are watching.


    Every time Gong Qianye sees her giggling at the photos, she can''t understand what a bald guy, a foreign guy with only muscle left, is good for him.


    Gu Yunjing sneered and said coolly, "this is called robust and full of manliness. People like you will not understand it."


    When all the girls are crazy about fresh meat, she only loves foreign blockbusters and Hollywood movie stars who are full of masculinity.


    Su Qing said that she was totally Lori''s uncle.


    Gong Qianye''s face was black, but he didn''t refute it.


    That night, Gu Yunjing had dinner, accompanied linger to finish her homework and take a bath. After she fell asleep, she went back to her room.


    It''s silly to open the door.


    Gong Qianye stood in her room without saying, all over her body was only a pair of black boxed underpants. She had just taken a bath, but the water droplets on her body were not dried. The small water drops were crystal clear and hung on the muscles, which were called clear-cut texture. The gray underwear was wet by water drops, and one after another small black spots appeared.


    Black eyes covered with a layer of fog, the cold light beam reduced, in the elegant light foil appears hot, thin lips gently pursed, no mood, calm.


    Gu Yunjing was silly for a long time, and the first sentence in his mind was: neuropathy.


    The rest of the corner of his eye accidentally touched his underwear package but vaguely outlined the shape of the place, breathing inexplicably heavy.


    Turning his back to him, he said with shame: "Gong Qianye, you are insane! What are you doing in my room without clothes? "


    Gong Qianye walked behind her, bowed her head, and her lips were close to her ears. The freshness of the bath and the fragrance of Bath Milk wrapped her instantly.


    Cheek, inexplicably hot.


    "Don''t you like to see manly, strong men?" Light voice floating into the ear, even with a trace of innocence.


    The implication is that you don''t like watching it. I''ll send it to you. If you don''t appreciate it, you still scold me


    Gu Yunjing''s blue veins on her forehead jumped. The man with a heart like a needle said that he only had a face. Do you want to hold a grudge like this.


    "Well, I see You''re in good shape. Can you go back to your room


    Gong Qianye obviously won''t leave so easily. He said in a light voice: "since I feel good, I can see more and have intimate contact with you. It''s more interesting than you are to the photos every day."


    "Who cares about photos every day?" She was angry but turned to retort, but accidentally fell into his eyes as deep as the pool, with a faint smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    For a second.


    This product is charming enough without laughing, even if it is just a small arc.


    A faint smile appeared in the dark eyes, and a deep and hoarse voice asked, "is it me or a foreigner?"


    Gu Yunjing frowned and corrected: "people have a name, Bruce Willie Well... "


    Before he finished speaking, the lip was blocked by him, and the rest of the words naturally disappeared between the lips and teeth.


    "Is it my good figure or his?" He seems to be getting better.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t answer immediately. He glanced at his strong chest and swallowed his saliva.


    To be honest, Gong Qianye is in good shape and has obvious muscles, but it is not exaggerated. He is thin and moderate. Unlike those men in the gym or abroad, he always develops his muscles and looks like a mindless barbarian.


    Gong Qianye exerts his muscles and lines tight and says that he is well-dressed and has meat. His face is not abrupt at all. On the contrary, he is more handsome and sexy.


    More sexy than the most handsome male model in CK advertisement.


    It''s not too much to describe it with the words "male sex confuses people".


    "You Good Gu Yunjing slowly spit out words that are not against his heart.


    The smile of the man''s lip corner goes straight to the eye bottom, more and more obvious, holding her hand to fall on his chest, "try."


    Gu Yunjing wants to pull back his hand, but he presses it hard. She can''t pull it out, so she gently touches his chest and has to say It feels good.


    Her fingertips were warm and touched his chest. Her body was stirred up with restlessness and desire. Her breath was revived and her eyes were shining.


    "Like I''ll show you later, eh?" A low voice coaxed out.


    Gu Yunjing was back. How could he say that she was multicolored, and her hand was taken back. "Who likes to watch this?"


    He laughed in a low voice.


    Gu Yunjing couldn''t help but stare at him. The ripples of apricot eyes were overflowing and the eyes were shining brightly. Where was he angry, it was jiaochen.


    See the palace thousand night simply can''t help, feeling can''t help but bow to kiss her lips.


    Gu Yunjing''s reaction this time is very fast, a side head, his lip falls on her face.He didn''t kiss her on the face again.


    Gu Yunjing helplessly stretched out his hand and pushed his face, "palace thousand night, you are really enough, do you knock medicine every time, only know estrus."


    Palace thousand night stands straight body, half smile not smile: "you are not my medicine."


    Gu Yunjing a Zheng, "what medicine?"


    He didn''t answer. He passed by her and glanced at her, which was very meaningful.


    Gu Yunjing stupidly stood in the same place and connected his words with his words. He reacted, and his face instantly became scarlet, "bah! You are the medicine. Your whole family is spring medicine. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing takes a bath and comes out of the bathroom. Gong Qianye has put on her grey pajamas and is half lying on her bed. It is obvious that he is talking about bedtime stories.


    She took some toner and lay on the bed, and he reached out to cover her. "What do you want to hear tonight?"


    "I''m not a smart kid. Don''t tell fairy tales every day. Tell me something else. Detective stories. Thrilling. Scary. Can you do it?" Every night before going to bed to listen to fairy tales, listen to almost vomit.


    "Good." Gong Qianye''s reply is very straightforward. It happens that he has heard uncle Gong say a reasoning story before. I''ll tell it to her tonight.


    Gu Yunjing at first listened with interest, but she was sleepy and couldn''t stop it. Before Gong Qianye talked, she was already asleep.


    She would not know how tight she was holding his belt when she fell asleep.


    Gong Qianye looks down at her delicate face carefully. She doesn''t seem to be bored with it. She smiles at her thin lips and pecks her lips.


    "Why didn''t you find out that I liked you so much before?"


    Since the re encounter found that she can arouse their own desire, and then make sure that they have a good impression on her, and then determine to like her.


    This feeling comes fiercely, the fire of a prairie fire, an uncontrollable.


    PS: after updating today, I will write about ah Jiu and Li Hanzhu. I will probably push them in the afternoon. See you tomorrow ~


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Gong Qianye and Su Qing help the gallery. Gu Yunjing has almost nothing to worry about. At most, she goes to see the decorations and invite other artists to put their works in her gallery to increase the popularity of the gallery.


    The first person who readily agreed to hang the painting in the gallery was Alan. Although he said that Gong Qianye let him know that he had no chance at all, he still wanted to express his loyalty to the goddess.


    As long as Allen does not want to dig his corner, he will not impose interference on Gu Yunjing''s interpersonal relationship.


    Because of the gallery, Su Qing''s impression of Gong Qianye was greatly improved. Especially when she knew that at the concert, she would talk to Gu Yunjing from time to time about such a person who was still hesitating about what was the best product in his life. Go!


    Gu Yunjing is tired of listening and doesn''t want to answer her phone.


    Gong Qianye recently how good to her, she did not blind all saw, but she still can not accept, also can not put down the past.


    She didn''t believe that Gong qianyehui could put it down so easily.


    In order not to repeat the same mistakes, the only thing she can do is to keep her heart while accompanying ling''er.


    Who is the first to move and the first to lose, and she I can''t afford to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    The second requirement is at an auction.


    Gu Yunjing had no interest in this kind of occasion, but overheard that Gong Qianye was going to auction to help Lin Xia auction an article, so she would follow.


    The purpose, of course, is for the second requirement.


    Gong Qianye helped Lin Xia shoot a jade bracelet. The process was very smooth. He should have left at the end. Gu Yunjing said that he took a fancy to a piece of Tang Sancai.


    Gong Qianye understood the meaning of her words, which was her second request.


    No hesitation to participate in the auction.


    Tang tricolor porcelain is the target of many people tonight. The auction is very fierce. To add one at the back is more than twice the price of itself. Many people have given up, but there is still a person who has been bargaining with Gong Qianye


    Gu Yunjing moved his eyebrows and felt that things were playing big.


    It was just a random order of items for auction. If you want to embarrass him and make him feel extravagant and extravagant, he will probably give up.


    Who would have thought that he was determined to shoot it.


    Are you kidding? She doesn''t like Tang Sancai at all, OK? Ghosts are going to spend a lot of money to buy that thing back. You can''t eat it or play with it. If you touch it a little bit, it will be gone.


    She turned to Gong Qianye and said, "forget it, I don''t want it. Let''s go."


    Palace thousand night did not move, the black eyes quietly glanced at her one eye, "you like, I will send you."


    "I..." Gu Yunjing just said that he didn''t like it, and there was another million.


    And here palace thousand night did not hesitate to add two million.


    Gu Yunjing was so frightened that when he tried to tear off his hand, he heard the final sound on the stage, because the other side gave up the bidding.


    She really wanted to die.


    Gong Qianye Qingjun''s face did not respond at all, and gave Gong Shu a look.


    Uncle Gong nodded and took care of the aftermath.


    Many people left the scene and were talking about the identity of Gong Qianye. They paid twice the price to buy a Tang Sancai, which was really a lot of money.


    Gu Yunjing''s white teeth nibbled at her lips and said with chagrin, "what''s the use of spending so much money on a broken bowl to go home? I don''t all say no


    Palace thousand night eyebrows did not frown, "buy back for you to fall to play."


    Gu Yunjing was stunned. His clear eyes looked at him carefully, and he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Because his reaction is very calm, calm to no fun at all, as if she took it back to fall, he would not say a word.


    Fei lip opens to close, trembling touched, voice faint ring out, "why? You know I don''t really like... " I''m just trying to embarrass you.


    Gong Qianye''s dark eyes and soft gaze at her, like looking at a child, with infinite tolerance, thin lips light open, "occasionally do a little bad things, no self blame, my ability can withstand you and Ling Er squander."


    The black and white pupil suddenly expanded, did not react for a while.


    Slender clean fingers fell on her head, gently kneaded, the rest of the light swept to the Gong Shu who was going to come, took back his hand, got up and said, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing goes back to the villa with Gong Qianye. He goes back to his room to deal with the palace''s affairs. Today is the weekend. Linger goes to the palace house to accompany Lin Xia and Gong Chen.


    She sat on the sofa alone, looking at the Tang Sancai on the tea table in a daze.


    He didn''t care about deliberately embarrassing him.


    Deliberately let him waste money to buy a useless thing back, he did not care, even comfort her not to care about the price


    This man It''s really toxic.


    The legs are arched, and the whole person is curled up, with his head buried in his arms.


    Third request, do you want to continue?¡­¡­


    Before going to bed at night, Gu Yunjing and he put forward the third request.


    She wanted to go and play again where they first met.


    It''s an amusement park under the name of the Gong family.


    Gong Qianye agreed without hesitation.


    Gu Yunjing also said that business could not be closed down, which would not be fun.


    The amusement park is not only attractive for its fun items, but also a part of the fun.


    Gong Qianye agreed.


    -


    when the palace got up one thousand nights the next day, Gu Yunjing was no longer in the villa.


    Uncle Gong said that she had gone to the gallery. Before leaving, he said that he would wait for her at the amusement park at 9:30, and that he would be there after busy work.


    Gong Qianye finished breakfast, read the mail for a while, went back to his room to change clothes and went out.


    Gong Shu naturally followed him.


    Today, the clothes worn by the palace for thousands of nights tend to be casual, and the coldness of the body is covered up a lot. Whether it is the eye light or the temperament, it is soft and many.


    As soon as he appeared in the amusement park, he became the target of all tourists.


    Uncle Gong accompanied him, and other shadows were hidden in the crowd to protect his safety.


    Gong Qianye stood at the place where they met, watching the children inside were playing crazily. The laughter and laughter came again and again. The original vague memory gradually became clear.


    Xiao san''er was very small in those days. She was not so thin and thin as she is now. Instead, she was full of flesh, carved with powder and jade. She was extremely lovely. She was the most eye-catching among the children. She wanted to pinch her round little face.


    If it was not for the worry that he would hurt Xiao san''er, he suddenly stood up and attracted his eyes. Maybe the thin lip slightly lifted up to drive away the absurd thoughts in his mind.


    Now it''s good, at least he hasn''t missed her growth.


    The time has gone to eleven o''clock. The palace has been waiting for two hours. There are more and more tourists in the amusement park, but Gu Yunjing does not show up.


    Uncle Gong couldn''t help but ask, "do you want to call Miss Gu? Will she forget the appointment with you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Palace thousand night black eyes flash, light voice way: "no need."


    Uncle Gong wants to say something else. Seeing his cold and firm face, he swallows his words to his lips and stands beside him in silence.


    Gong Qianye put his hands in his pocket, his eyes were light, his expression was calm, and his mood was hard to pry.


    The tourists around him couldn''t help but walk around and stare at him.


    A few girls who went together couldn''t help laughing and talking about him. The voice was not deliberately lowered, so big that Gong Shu could hear it.


    "He is so handsome..."


    "Yes! It''s more handsome than those little fresh meat in the entertainment industry. Well, I don''t know if he has a girlfriend. I really want to knock him down. "


    "Don''t think about it. Now handsome men are either famous grass owners or base friends. Where can we get the round?"


    Gong Shumei corner slightly puffed, now the little girl is really It''s so passionate.


    Gong Qianye heard it, but didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t respond. He was standing there, waiting motionless.


    From morning to afternoon, I didn''t eat lunch or even drink a drop of water.


    Without his permission, Gong Shu did not dare to call Gu Yunjing. He could not help sighing.


    In the afternoon, the sun is still a little spicy, not to mention Gong Shu''s old age. Gong Qianye doesn''t want him to accompany him, so he asks him to return to the car.


    Uncle Gong doesn''t want to, so Gong Qianye orders him as the owner of the house. Uncle Gong has no choice but to return to the car and ask the driver to come over to support him and avoid being exposed to the sun.


    The high temperature makes tourists temporarily go to the restaurant or indoor play place to hide from the sun, so the large amusement park has become a bit cold.


    Gong qianyexin''s straight body stands like an unshakable Mount Tai, with her thin lips gently pursed, without any impatience.


    -


    gallery.


    Gu Yunjing was sitting in front of the easel, with a palette and brush in his hand. After several hours, there was still a piece of white paper in front of him.


    From time to time, he looked out of the window at the hot sun, his eyes wavered, did he return to the villa?


    The first two times he insisted, the third time he should not give up so quickly.


    Looking at the mobile phone, there is no phone call and no text message


    Is he so sure that he will go?


    Put down your mobile phone, take a deep breath, drive away the distractions in your mind and concentrate on painting.


    Wait


    Wait a minute. He''ll give up.


    Once Gu Yunjing calmed himself in his painting, he couldn''t think of anything else.


    It was evening when she recovered.


    Su Qing came to push the door and saw that she was still painting. She was surprised: "Why are you still there? I thought you left early... "


    Gu Yunjing put down his brush and looked up at her


    "What''s in such a hurry? I''m not in a hurry." Su Qing glanced at her arm and then looked at her, "you didn''t even eat lunch again? Get up and we''ll have dinner together. Save you and thin, small sugar beans want to scold me for not taking care of you


    Gu Yunjing was still hesitating. Su Qing took away her brush and threw it aside, "let''s go! If you paint tomorrow, you won''t die. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the western restaurant, Su Qing ordered a lot of delicious food and ate with relish.


    Gu Yunjing is just like chewing wax. He is always distracted.


    After eating the dessert, Su Qing couldn''t help touching her bulging belly and making a pleasant voice. She glanced at Gu Yunjing, who had not eaten a few mouthfuls, and said curiously, "Xiao San Er, what''s the matter with you today? It''s like losing your soul! "


    Gu Yunjing regained consciousness and shook his head: "I''m ok. Are you ready? "


    Su Qing nodded: "let''s go back."


    "You go back first. I want to sit down for a while, and I''ll go back by myself."


    "Then I will accompany you." Su Qing felt that she was not very right today, and she was a little uneasy to let her alone.


    Gu Yunjing declined her kindness, "no, you are tired these days. Go back to have a rest."


    Su Qing hesitated, did not insist, "something to call me."


    Gu Yunjing nodded, watched Su Qing''s back leave, and looked out of the window


    When night falls and the lights are on, the city is clothed with a colorful dress.


    As the day passed, he should have gone back.


    Take out the mobile phone, still without any reminder, hesitated to dial the villa phone.


    The servant answered the phone. She asked Mr. Gong if he had gone back.


    The servant replied, "Sir left in the morning and has not come back yet."


    Holding the mobile phone hand can not help but a tight, heart across the strange, like something blocked in the throat, miserable, half a word can not say, directly cut off the phone.


    Eyes look out of the window, the lights are out of the window, the heart can not stop tightening, breathing has become not smooth.


    Why haven''t you gone back?Why wait?


    Gong Qianye, you are using the bitter meat plan, think that I will be soft hearted?


    Put under the table hand, can''t help but grasp the skirt, force to the fingertips of the pan innocent.


    She will not be soft hearted


    As long as she doesn''t show up, the third request is a failure.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing did not leave the restaurant until the restaurant was almost closed.


    She got up and walked out of the restaurant and took a taxi back to the villa. It was already more than 11 o''clock, thinking that Gong Qianye had already returned.


    Maybe he''s choking her.


    Results into the villa, a cold, even crystal lights have become lonely.


    The servant came to get her slippers. "Miss, you''re back."


    Gu Yunjing looked up at the second floor and said, "Mr. Gong is back?"


    "No


    Gu Yunjing''s heart cluttered. He looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was 23:40. He didn''t come back.


    Is it angry to go back to the palace, or is it?


    the heart is like a storm passing by, more and more crazy.


    Drag heavy body ready to go upstairs, the curtain suddenly rolled up, whirring sound into the room.


    "It''s raining. I''ll go to the window." Seeing Gu Yunjing stop walking, the servant immediately walks to the window.


    It''s raining.


    Gu Yunjing watched the servant close the window and said that the heavy rain was coming down, frantically beating the glass, like a fierce ghost.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The servant saw that she was still stupefied at the same place and made a sound carefully. She did not respond and called again.


    Gu Yunjing seems to be a sudden soul back to the body, almost no hesitation to turn around and run to the door.


    "Miss, where are you going with the heavy rain? Miss... "


    The servant called after him, but Gu Yunjing seemed to have not heard it, and ran out madly.


    Run out of the room moment, the majestic rain has soaked clothes, cold rain cold slapped her cheek


    Regardless, get on the bus and let the driver drive to the amusement park.


    The slippers ran away without noticing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rainstorm amusement park, most of the entertainment settings have been cut off, the light is dim and dark.


    Because of the heavy rain, the umbrella couldn''t hold up at all. He stood in the same place, letting the wind and rain hit him and not be moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Outside the window thunderstorm, heavy rain as fierce ghost crazy slapping the window, water mark crisscross.


    However, the temperature in the carriage has been climbing up. The two people are tightly entangled with each other. The breath is short and crisscross together, just like a special music festival.


    The space is too small, palace thousand night hand long foot long, simply can''t open, had to hold her to sit on his body.


    The hot and sexy lips kiss her cheek and beautiful neck. Her low voice is like a magic spell to tempt her, "darling, move yourself..."


    The naked words make the already red face even more scalding. The blurred apricot eyes are shy, but still listen to his words and move by themselves


    Sex is a taboo and seductive existence.


    When longing for a person, they really want to resist the death of him, without any distance contact, and at the moment, they are like newborn babies, skin blind date, hot as if to melt each other together, can not be separated.


    Gu Yunjing put aside his shyness and reserve, and accompanied him to take the initiative, which almost killed him.


    Gong Qianye can''t help it. One hand clasps her waist and the other hand is on her head to prevent her from bumping into the roof of the car when she is out of control.


    Feeling to the thick place, two people are drunk, also thoroughly sink, heartily happy.


    -


    the wet clothes fell on the floor mats, so Gu Yunjing would not wear the dirty clothes again.


    Fortunately, Gong Qianye put his shirt on the back of the chair, and at the moment, she was barely covered.


    He was wearing wet pants and bare upper body. He held Gu Yunjing in his arms and called the driver to come and drive back.


    When the driver got on the bus, his hoarse voice ordered the driver not to turn back and lift the isolation board.


    As soon as the driver opened the door, the smell of sweet smell told him what had happened just now, where dare to turn back, get on the bus and lift the partition board, and drive back to the villa wisely.


    Along the way, two people did not speak. Gu Yunjing quietly nestled in his arms, and the thin sweat on his full forehead gradually disappeared.


    The window opened a little gap, Huan. The breath of love gradually faded.


    He bowed his head to kiss her face from time to time, fingers playing with long hair, body temperature has not dropped.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa. The driver was very smart and didn''t get off.


    Gong Qianye pushes open the door and walks in with Gu Yunjing.


    The servant without a rest saw that he was naked. Gu Yunjing came back with his shirt in his arms. He lowered his head at the same time, and his cheek became suspicious red.


    ¡­¡­


    Palace thousand night is completely ignored them, and Gu Yunjing is tired, no mind to manage them, shame on it.


    Anyway, the most humiliating things in my life have happened, not bad this time.


    Gong Qianye carried her into the bathroom, filled the bathtub with hot water, put her in, took off the wet shirt without buttons and threw it directly into the garbage can.


    Soaking in the hot water, Gu Yunjing felt tired all over the body and relieved a lot of pain.


    Gong Qianye takes off her clothes, strides in her long legs and sits down. She leans on her chest and kisses her ears with her head down. "Is it comfortable?"


    Just in the car, he was out of control. His strength was very heavy. He was afraid that she would suffer.


    Gu Yunjing lazily raised his eyelids, glared at him, and his voice was hoarse: "now you are courteous. Why did you go there early?"


    When she was in the car, she was almost broken by him.


    His low laugh rang out in his ear, and her ear shell was held in his mouth with thin lips, "I have endured for too long, and I will inevitably lose control. In the future, I will be gentle. Now I''ll rub it for you... "


    Gu Yunjing haughtily hummed, enjoying his intimate massage.


    Just press it to change the meaning.


    "You don''t massage in the right place..." Her breath gradually disordered, want to take away his hand, but both hands are too soft to use force.


    "I miss you." He spoke frankly and felt that she had already reacted.


    Gu Yunjing said powerless: "tired, no strength."


    "Let''s go back to bed. I''ll come this time. You don''t have to help."


    When the dumb voice sounded, he had already got up and picked her up. When he went to the bedroom, he could not help kissing her lips.


    The figure of two people fell into the bed, and the soft big bed sank into half instantly.


    -


    Gong Qianye gently kisses every inch of her skin and tries his best to please her.


    Gu Yunjing''s softness almost turned into a pool of water.


    It is true that a woman is made of water.


    Although Gong Qianye said she didn''t need her efforts, she was still the one who was tired and died soon.


    Blurred eyes gradually wet, he hit the soul. Her hoarse voice begged for mercy, and with his persistence, she felt that she could not sleep at dawn.


    Gong Qianye lowers her head and kisses her lips, drowning all the sounds between her lips and teeth.Night wind and rain did not stop, a room charming love.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Yunjing went to sleep until noon and was awakened from hunger.


    In the morning, although Gong Qianye wanted to ask her to get up for breakfast, she was too tired. Gong Qianye tried her best not to wake her up, so she had to let her go to sleep.


    Gu Yunjing woke up to feel dry throat pain, brain chaos, all over the body can not make strength.


    Don''t say get out of bed, just a little move, all over the pain.


    Palace thousand night carrying tray up, see her wake up, warm eyes staring at her, almost melt her.


    Gu Yunjing saw him, the scene of last night naturally appeared in his mind, and his hoarse voice cursed: "animals and animals!"


    He went over to put down the tray, lowered his head and kissed her on the lip. "Sorry, I can''t help it. I''m tired?"


    Gu Yunjing did not speak, his sword eyebrow suddenly wrinkled, "how is your temperature so hot?"


    Palm probing her forehead, the face changed instantly, "you are in a fever."


    There was a trace of annoyance in the tone. He just didn''t see her all morning, so he had a fever.


    A fever?


    No wonder I''m not feeling well.


    Having no strength to speak, Gu Yunjing stares at him with the eyes of resentment It''s not all because of him.


    Gong Qianye glanced at the lunch in the tray, and frowned tightly into a "Chuan" character. "If you have a fever, you can''t eat greasy food. I''ll ask the chef to cook porridge for you, and then I''ll give you medicine after eating."


    Dial the inside line for people to cook porridge and bring up the medicine box.


    "You lie down first." Gong Qianye carefully helped her lie down and measured her temperature. It was 38 degrees, but it was not a high fever.


    Gu Yunjing lazily raised his eyes to see him, and his heart was angry.


    Last night, he was tired and tired, but he was happy. Why is he still sick today? He is so proud of himself?


    It''s not fair.


    "What''s the matter?" Palace thousand night see her in the sultry, warm voice open.


    "Why should the retribution come on me?" They must have been crazy last night, so the retribution came too fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Palace thousand night a Zheng, the next second bow to kiss her lips.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t expect that he was like this. He came back and pushed his face away in bad mood, "beast, do you have any conscience?"


    Because of the lack of oxygen and fever, the cheeks are red, like ripe apples, full of temptation.


    "It''s not retribution, then it''s retribution to me. I''ll help you get sick." Warm fingers pinched her jaw, straightened her face and kissed her lips.


    Gu Yunjing hears the speech, the heart lake is stirred instantly ripples, without any hesitation hands on his cheek, initiative kiss his lips.


    Pink tongue both raw and warm into his mouth, entangled with him.


    Gong Qianye''s radian of lips rose, closed his eyes and affectionately kissed her until the servant knocked on the door.


    Gu Yunjing almost fainted.


    Gong Qianye helped her to sit up, took a pillow for her and put it behind her to be more comfortable. She held a bowl and fed her porridge in person.


    After waiting for half an hour, she took her temperature again. She still had a fever. She took antipyretic tablets because she had a sore throat. She should be inflamed and took anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Gu Yunjing lay down again and said vaguely, "what should I do if I am pregnant?"


    Last night, they were very crazy in the car. They didn''t think of taking safety measures. Later, they did it three times in bed. They didn''t take safety measures. Now she is ill and can''t get pregnant.


    Palace thousand night Mou color heavy, "won''t be pregnant, I will buy medicine for you later."


    "Oh." She closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Gong Qianye gently rubbed her face with her fingers and whispered, "I''m sorry I''ll pay attention later. "


    Gu Yunjing is already asleep, and his words are naturally not heard.


    It''s nothing to be pregnant. When they are pregnant, they will be born. They already have a spirit. They can afford to have another one.


    Just did not expect that she will be ill, fever can not do not take antipyretic drugs, in this case, will not be pregnant, can only let her take contraceptives.


    He was sorry to hear that contraceptives are not good for women''s health.


    It''s because he''s not thoughtful enough. He shouldn''t be in his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Qianye didn''t go to the hospital, but made a phone call to the royal doctor of the palace family and asked him if he had the contraceptive with the least side effects.


    I almost threw my cell phone to the doctor.


    You should know that he has worked in the palace for so many years. Apart from linger''s mother, he has never seen Gong Qianye close to any other woman.


    He actually called to ask for contraceptive pills, which is not obviously to sleep other girls.


    Just think about it is enough exciting. I went to the medicine store to get medicine, and then I called Mr. and Mrs. Gong to report the good news to Mr. and Mrs. gong at the same time.


    The master finally put the girl to sleep. The iron tree is blooming.


    Lin Xia Gong Chen said:


    The doctor gave the medicine to the palace for thousands of nights. He looked hard into the bedroom and wanted to know who was taking the contraceptive.


    Gong Qianye sees through his intention. Even if Gu Yunjing has a fever now, he doesn''t want to show him. His cold and piercing eyes stare at him.


    Under the shock of his eyes, the doctor had to give up and leave with regret.


    Gong Qianye poured a cup of warm water and brought it into the room. She helped Gu Yunjing up and let her lean on her arms. He coaxed her gently: "Xiao san''er, open your mouth and take the medicine."


    Gu Yunjing opened his eyes, apricot eyes confused and innocent, see his heart a commotion, really want to eat her again.


    "Ah Sheng said the medicine had few side effects."


    Slow brain reaction, obediently opened his mouth and took the medicine.


    Gong Qianye fed more than half a cup of warm water.


    If she has a fever, she should drink more water, but she doesn''t have any strength. She doesn''t even want to move her fingers. Gong Qianye feeds her patiently, without any impatience.


    Gu Yunjing is not willing to drink. It takes more than half an hour to finish the drink.


    As soon as she lay down, uncle Gong came to knock on the door and said it was a phone call from the palace family.


    Palace thousand night eyebrow heartbeat, guess is what matter.


    If I hadn''t known ah Sheng since I was a child, I really want to clean him up.


    A big man has such a big mouth, no wonder he can''t find a partner.


    Gong Qianye gets up to answer the phone outside. Lin Xia in the phone asks if he is a little third son. He has not denied it.


    What Lin Xia did was to scold him.


    She told him to be nice to Xiao San ER and take good care of her, but she didn''t let him take care of her in bed.


    Even if it is to take care of the bed, there is no big problem. She has been thinking about the daughter-in-law of Xiaosan for a long time. As a result, her son-in-law is still allowed to take contraceptives. She can''t bear it.


    The palace thousand night listens to her to finish saying, only said a sentence: "small three son is ill, ate antipyretic medicine and antiphlogistic medicine."


    Lin Xia on the other end of the phone suddenly shut down.After a strange quiet, palace thousand night light voice sounded: "she is sick, to avoid infection, linger recently lived with you, you don''t have to come, don''t call her, she will be shy."


    Cut off the phone.


    It is true to be afraid that ling''er will be infected with a cold, and it is also true that Gu Yunjing will be shy and uncomfortable. But the most important thing is that it is rare for them to live in a world where their relationship has made a leap forward. Naturally, they don''t want to be disturbed by them.


    Just want to enjoy their time.


    -


    GU Yunjing had a fever in the evening, and Gong Qianye took her clothes.


    She was too lazy to move, and he helped her dress himself.


    No matter how shy things have been done, although she is a little embarrassed, she is also comfortable to enjoy his service.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could she get sick and catch a cold? How could she not have any strength? She completely forgot that the person who left Gong Qianye in the amusement park for a whole day was her own.


    Gong Qianye carried her downstairs and took her hand for a walk in the green space behind the villa.


    After the rain, the sky is very clean and clear, and the air is filled with fresh soil and grass.


    With the breeze blowing, Gu Yunjing''s spirit has improved a lot.


    Gong Qianye gave in to her, so she walked very slowly. The rest of her eyes paid attention to her expression all the time. Seeing her spirit was good, she was relieved.


    Holding the palm of her small hand tight, slowly opened the mouth, "now still need me to chase you?"


    If she likes to be pursued, he can continue to pursue her.


    However, in Gu Yunjing''s ears, it seems to be teasing.


    Before vowing to him to pursue, the results of their own direct to the people were knocked down, but also chasing a fart.


    Feeling ridiculed by him, he shook off his hand in shame and walked forward with great strides.


    Palace thousand night Leng next, don''t understand good how she said to turn over the face.


    Big stride meteor''s walk forward, a embrace her in the bosom, "how angry?"


    Gu Yunjing looked back at him and said, "little proud, hum."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Because of illness did not heal, voice slightly hoarse, fell to his ear inexplicably became sexy.


    Think of last night she in her body gently pondered, immediately dry up.


    Sex addiction is only due to drug addiction. What''s more, he has experienced this twice for so many years, which inevitably leads to addiction and out of control.


    "I mean it." There was warmth in her low voice, and her eyes were shining with no sense of banter.


    Gu Yunjing turned to look up at him and made sure that he was not making fun of himself. His face turned better and he nuzzled his lips, "look at your performance."


    Bad performance, keep chasing!


    There is a smile on his face, which comes naturally from the heart without any impurities.


    Gu Yunjing''s arms hanging on the side of his body hesitated for a long time, slowly lifted up, gently hugged his strong waist, raised his jaw, and a proud little princess''s language way: "say well first, I just fall in love with you, see your performance, if you don''t perform well, I will dump you at any time."


    Palace thousand night lip petal smile direct eye bottom, bow head nose tip and her mellow nose rub rub, low hoarse voice way: "know."


    How could he be bad to her?


    There were so many people behind her that even her parents stood by her.


    ¡­¡­


    At sunset, two people stand on the grass holding each other, ambiguity and affection Lingering between each other.


    No one said to break this beautiful, quietly enjoying the beautiful moment.


    After a long time, Gong Qianye released her and planned to go back.


    Uncle Gong strides over from afar with a dignified look. Before they can speak, he says, "master, Miss Gu. Ice city there to call, said is Mr. cloud heart disease, may not be able to, please Miss Gu back immediately


    Gu Yunjing was in a daze for a moment, and felt that the world was spinning. If it had not been for Gong Qianye''s holding her, she would have collapsed on the ground.


    The face of the goose egg, which was as big as a palm, lost all the blood. The white scallop teeth clenched her lips tightly and sent out two difficult words: "Wai The male... "


    Palace thousand night a hand clasped her waist, let her lean on his body, the eye light looked to the palace uncle, quickly ordered: "immediately prepare the helicopter to return to the ice city."


    "Yes." Uncle Gong turns around and does it.


    Now there is no time to book a ticket. The fastest way to take a helicopter is to use the military channel in case of any emergency. It is faster than the ordinary civil aircraft.


    Gu Yunjing leaned against his arms, and under his trembling eyelashes, his apricot eyes were empty without a trace of focal length, and murmured to himself, "grandfather He... "


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Gong Qianye patted her on the back and comforted her: "don''t worry. Let''s go back to see the situation. With your parents in, my grandfather will be OK."


    After listening to his words, he forced his tears back and nodded. Thinking of what he thought, he said, "that linger --"


    "let''s go first, and linger let my parents take it later."


    Gong Qianye is prepared with two hands. If Yun Xiaotian rescues him, ling''er doesn''t have to go back to ice city. After all, it''s not good for a child to get sick. In case there''s something wrong with Yun Xiaotian, Lin Xia and Gong Chen take ling''er there, and it''s just a matter of telling the old man.


    Gu Yunjing nodded, this is the best for now.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Qianye and Gu Yunjing arrived at the ice city at dawn and got off the plane and went straight to the hospital.


    Chen Xiaoxiao, Gu Zhishen Yun Jianyue, Yunsi Wanbo qianche and others were not left in the hospital.


    Gong Qianye took her hand and went to say hello one by one, and then inquired about the situation of her grandfather.


    All of them were quite surprised to see their fingers clenched. It was only because Yun Xiaotian was still rescuing him that he was not in the mood to ask more questions.


    Gu Chenghan works in the hospital, and he also understands the situation of yunxiaotian and explains it.


    Yunxiaotian suddenly had a heart attack and was rushed to the hospital for rescue. It has been more than ten hours now, but he still hasn''t come out.


    Because he''s not a physician, he can''t go in for the operation. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Gu Yunjing''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Grandfather is very good to her, always dotes on her, sometimes Yun Jianyue scolds her.


    You know, in the past, what my grandfather loved most was Yun Jianyue. Since she was born, my grandfather has given her all his love. Even if the two brothers of the Bo family add up, they can''t compare with her.


    Miss reached out and patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t worry too much. My grandfather will be OK."


    Although I know that such words are just self comfort.


    Gu Yunjing looked up at her and nodded.


    After sipping her lips, she didn''t say anything more. When she looked at her eyes with Gong Qianye, both of them didn''t avoid their eyes. They were honest and upright, without any embarrassment or unnatural.


    Put it down.


    They all learned to let go of the past.The door of the operating room finally opened, and the doctor came out. Yunsiwan was the first one to ask about the situation.


    The doctor looked at them apologetically and shook his head helplessly. They had tried their best.


    It''s just that yunxiaotian''s heart disease has been for many years. In addition, he is old enough, and the lamp is dry. After rescue, it''s only two days.


    As for reoperation, in addition to increasing the patient''s pain, it can not continue the life of the patient, which is meaningless.


    Yunsiwan, a strong woman, burst into tears after hearing the doctor''s words.


    Thin shallow deep love will her embrace into the arms, pat her back, silent comfort.


    Yun Jianyue bowed her head and covered her lips in tears.


    Gu Zhi hugs her deeply, his fingers fall on her head, and his lips stick to her forehead, quietly comforting her.


    Gu Niang and Gu Yunjing also cried.


    Although Gu Chenghan and Bo Nuo and Bo Yan did not shed tears, their eyes were red.


    Only Chen Xiaoxiao''s face was pale and colorless, but he was extremely calm and calm. He said calmly, "OK, don''t cry. His greatest wish in this life is to see you live a good life and be happy. Now that he is leaving, you can send him off and let him go at ease. Don''t worry about you any more


    Yunxiaotian is unconscious and pushed out from the rescue room. She walks heavily with the nurse to the ward step by step.


    Looking at her back, Yun Jianyue is lonely and lonely. She feels that her mother is getting old a lot of years. She seems to be going with her father.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiaotian can''t wake up for a while. Chen Xiaoxiao asks them to go back and stay alone with her husband in the ward.


    Yun Jianyue originally wanted to stay, but was advised to leave by Gu Zhishen.


    Now the saddest person is Chen Xiaoxiao. She wants to get along with Yun Xiaotian more than anyone else. They don''t want to be here.


    Gong Qianye takes Gu Yunjing back to Jiayuan, and calls Gong Chen on the way, asking him and Lin Xia to take ling''er to ice city as soon as possible.


    When Yun Xiaotian is dying, he should see his great granddaughter again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    The party returned to Jiayuan and went back to their rooms for a rest. Although Zeng Pei prepared some food, they did not have much appetite.


    Gu Yunjing went back to his room to take a bath, put on his leisure clothes and sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Gong Qianye naturally shares a room with Gu Yunjing. Gu Zhishen and yunjianyue don''t say anything about it.


    Because Gu Yunjing didn''t eat anything, Gong Qianye went downstairs to the kitchen to warm a glass of milk, and just met Gu Chenghan, who was caring for Wen.


    Gu Chenghan mercifully divided him a cup, light open: "sure is a small three son?"


    Palace thousand night took the cup, concise and comprehensive of the um, no below.


    The two men went upstairs side by side, but their rooms were different, one left and one right. When he was about to leave, Gu Chenghan said again, "Xiao san''er is the apple of our family''s eye. If you dare to make her sad again, we will do everything we can to spare you!"


    After a long walk at the palace, he turned back with a clear look to meet Gu Chenghan''s deep and quiet eyes and said, "you''re just jealous that I''ve occupied the position of Nian Nian''s boyfriend for many years. It''s a pity You don''t have the chance. "


    He is not easy to determine that it is her, not easy to eat her dry wipe clean, hurt her again, lose the happiness they have?


    You''re kidding!


    He''s like a nozuonodie, whyyoucry?


    She pushed the door in, went to the sofa and sat down, put the cup into her palm, and said in a low voice, "drink the milk and sleep for a while."


    On the plane, she had not rested, and her eyes were already covered with faint dark circles.


    Gu Yunjing came back to his senses. He glanced at him with empty eyes and looked at the cup in the palm of his hand. Although he had no appetite, he still drank a few mouthfuls and sighed deeply.


    Gong Qianye put her arm around her delicate shoulder and said in a soft voice: "the four seasons alternate, life and death. This is a natural cycle. Every one of us will experience it. One day we will die, and no one can avoid it."


    She knows the truth, but -


    "I can''t give up my grandfather and every family member around me. I''m very sad to think that they will grow old and leave one by one." Pink lips light pursed, delicate face is full of sadness.


    He bowed his head in pain and kissed her forehead, "you still have me, you have spirit son."


    Gu Yunjing looked up at him and said wrongly, "but you are older than me, and you will die before me."


    Gong Qianye:


    He''s being rejected?


    In the heart some are unable to laugh and cry, the patient comfort way: "I will strive to live longer than you, do not walk in front of you."


    "Really?" She didn''t quite believe him.


    Palace thousand night nods, calm language airway: "you so can be promiscuous, do not walk behind you, I am not at ease."


    Gu Yunjing:


    When is it that he still wants to think about it?


    However, she knew that he wanted to make himself happy. She hooked up the corner of his lips and leaned against his arms without speaking.


    Gong Qianye held her and let her sleep in his arms. When she was completely asleep, she went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Chen and Lin Xia arrived at the ice city the next evening with ling''er, and went straight to the hospital because yunxiaotian had already woken up.


    It''s just that he''s full of tubes and a ventilator, and he can''t speak at all.


    All the people were in the ward, and the huge ward seemed a little crowded.


    Clever son clever stand in the bedside, call him.


    Water Ling Ling''s eyes open very big, don''t understand looking at him, don''t know what''s wrong with him.


    Yunxiaotian couldn''t speak. His eyes blinked slowly and slowly. Looking at the younger generation in the room, his dim eyes seemed to have no regrets.


    Chen Xiaoxiao sat on the edge of the bed, holding his bony fingers. He said quietly, "the children are all back. They are all very well. I will take good care of myself. You can go at ease."


    Cloud Xiaotian''s eyes light hard to see her, the corner of the eye slowly exudes tears, skin wrinkled fingers want to hold her hand, but there is no strength.


    Chen Xiaoxiao and he looked at each other, the corners of his lips were hard to hook up, squeeze out a far fetched smile, and gently patted his hand on his hand, indicating that he was at ease.


    The heavy eyelids slowly fall, and finally close completely, into a dark.


    The instrument made a harsh sound, and Yun Jianyue had already sobbed in Gu Zhishen''s arms.


    Care and Gu Yunjing are tears, desperately bear, tears but disobedient, Susu down.


    Chen Xiaoxiao sat and did not cry. She had been looking at her husband who had passed away. Her grief was no greater than her heart''s death.


    Yunsi didn''t cry at night. Her beautiful eyes were gray and empty. She always quarreled with him from childhood to adulthood. She was always furious and scolded by him


    No one ever glared at her ever since.


    Since then, no one quarreled with her and punished her with family law.Since then, no one Never stop nagging at her


    ever since


    The sobs in the ward overlapped and filled with sadness. The sound of the instrument reminded each of them that death was so close to them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yun Xiaotian went, the funeral was handled by Gu Zhishen and Bo qianche. Because Yun Xiaotian was quite famous in the shopping mall before his death, many people wanted to pay homage to him.


    The spirit hall is located in the cloud family. Recently, they all live in the cloud family because of the custom of three days'' filial piety.


    Yun Jianyue and Yunsi kneel down in front of the funeral hall to thank the family members of everyone who came to worship.


    From early morning to dusk, and then into the night, two people kneel in the spirit hall and hardly get up. They have to keep the spirit at night.


    Chen Xiaoxiao is also old and in poor health. Naturally, she will not be allowed to watch the night. Although the younger generation are willing to guard for them, they are all rejected.


    Finally, Gu Zhishen and Bo qianche accompany them to guard together.


    After three days and three nights, four people''s faces and spirits were not very good, especially on the third night, Yun Jianyue had a low fever.


    Yunsi night let Gu Zhishen take her to rest, and the last night she and Bo shallow thoroughly guard.


    Although Yun Jianyue is unwilling, she is still forced to go upstairs by Gu Zhishen.


    There was no light on in the hall, but all the candles were lit. Yunsi put the paper into the fire from time to time, and the flame leaped, reflecting her sad face.


    Thin shallow pure kneels beside to accompany her.


    The hall was silent, and the air seemed to be filled with sadness and sadness.


    Yunsi looked numb at the fire basin in the evening. Her dry lips pursed and her voice choked, "shallow, I don''t have a father anymore..."


    Before the words fell, she had bowed her head and sobbed, and bent down with heartache.


    She is the only family member in the world, except for her promise and words No.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Thin shallow to see her bent back pain, crying tears, heart pulling up the pain, eyes are red, but did not touch her, not even a word to comfort her.


    At this time, any words of comfort are powerless.


    He can''t let yunxiaotian come back from death, nor can he take the pain of losing her relatives for her. The only thing he can do is to be by her side and accompany her silently.


    Gu Yunjing was thirsty in the middle of the night to drink water. When he got to the stairway, he saw that he was kneeling in front of the funeral hall, crying uncontrollably. His pace suddenly stopped.


    Don''t trust to follow her down the palace thousand night to see her standing, with her eyes to see the past, eyebrow heart pick.


    Gu Yunjing''s low voice rang out: "from childhood to adulthood, my aunt has always been an invincible woman in my heart. I have never seen her cry."


    During the day and night, Yunsi was very calm and strong in front of them, but who could have thought that in the night when there was no one, she was crying like a child, so fragile.


    Palace thousand night did not speak, warm palm on her shoulder, is a kind of silent comfort.


    After standing for a long time, Gu Yunjing turned and went upstairs, "let''s go."


    At this time, they should not disturb.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to release sadness. It''s better than Yunsi to suppress myself all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day, yunxiaotian''s ashes were buried in peace.


    Ling''er is still young and does not understand the concept of life and death, but vaguely understands that there will probably be no more amiable great grandfather. In addition, Gu Yunjing''s mood has been very low, and the little guy is also depressed.


    For Gong Chen and Lin Xia to bring ling''er back, Chen Xiaoxiao is grateful. At least when Yun Xiaotian left, the younger generation were all there, so there was no regret.


    She asked Gong Chen and Lin Xia to take ling''er back to the capital. After all, Bai Shi was unlucky and didn''t want the children to stay more.


    After discussing with Gu Yunjing Gong Qianye, Gong Chen and Lin Xia take linger back first. Gu Yunjing wants to stay with her grandmother and mother. Gong Qianye just confirms the relationship with her. Naturally, Gong Qianye is reluctant to part with her, so she stays.


    Yun Jianyue wants to take Chen Xiaoxiao to Jiayuan, worried that she will be hurt by herself in the cloud family.


    Chen Xiaoxiao, however, refused. She said that it was yunxiaotian who left so many flowers and plants that she would take care of. If she died, she would be worried that he would be in the sky.


    Yunsiwan also helped to persuade her, but it didn''t help. In the end, she had to let her go. The big deal was that they would go to the cloud house more often when their children were free, so as not to be alone.


    Yun Jianyue has lost two fathers and Xi Xia, the sister. She is very upset. Fortunately, Gu Zhishen accompanies her and often takes her out for a walk. Her depressed mood is gradually relieved and her face has a new smile.


    The grief of losing his father slowly diffuses, and his attention naturally falls on Gong Qianye and Gu Yunjing.


    Gong Qianye and Gu Yunjing even have children. When they can be together, Yun Jianyue is naturally happy, but also worried that Gong Qianye meeting is not good for Xiao san''er.


    After all, Gong Qianye liked xiaotangdou so much before. She was afraid that Gong Qianye had not put it down completely. This would not only hurt xiaosan''er, but also affect the sisterhood between xiaosaner and xiaotangdou.


    Gu knows his wife''s worries, and naturally he wants to talk to Gong Qianye.


    Only the two of them, no one knows what they talked about. After the end, Gu Zhishen went back to his room and said to Yun Jianyue, "don''t worry, xiaosaner won''t be wronged."


    He is the most painful little three son, Yun Jianyue naturally believe his words, no more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Qianye comes back to his room. Gu Yunjing is not resting yet. He is chatting with Su Qing about the gallery.


    Yu Guang glanced at him from the corner of his eye and said goodbye to Su Qing. He put down his mobile phone and asked, "what did dad say to you?"


    He came over, bowed his head and bit her lip: "the man who warned me to look after my family is still there. If you dare to bully a woman who cares for her family, I will die very ugly."


    She didn''t believe her father would say such a thing, but seeing that he didn''t want to say it, she didn''t want to ask again. She followed his topic and said, "it''s good to know."


    Sullen for many days on the small face finally have a little smile, in the elegant light, charming style.


    He couldn''t help but lower his head and chewed more on her lips. His breath soon became disordered. He put his big hand into her pajamas and rubbed every inch of her skin with his fingertips.


    I haven''t touched her for half a month. I think about it now.


    Gu Yunjing also some think of him, but some hesitation, "grandfather left not a month, this will not be good?"


    "What is my grandfather''s greatest wish?" He kisses her on the face, and the warm breath blows on her face.


    "He wants us all to have a happy and happy life." Gu Yunjing was distracted by him, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "I''m making you happy now." He bit her ear intimately.


    Gu Yunjing:


    She was speechless.


    Gong Qianye quickly peeled off her pajamas, kissing her passionately, from cheek to neck, all the way down, everywhere ignition.The cool night was suddenly driven away by the heat wave, white skin covered with pink, even the toes can not help red up.


    With the experience of the last time, this time she was no longer able to do anything. When he hit in, her slender legs already knew how to entangle him.


    Gong Qianye was almost out of control by her action.


    Gu Yunjing thought of something, put his hands around his neck, gasped and whispered, "I don''t have that in my room..."


    Palace thousand night immediately understand, hoarse voice said: "no need."


    "What about pregnancy?"


    "Raw."


    Before she had time to speak, his dumb voice sounded again, "ling''er has long wanted a younger brother or sister. Now that you''ve got a cold, it''s time for us to satisfy ling''er''s wish


    Gu Yunjing wants to refute that this is not what ling''er wants, it is what he wants


    As a result, the hateful man seemed to know what she wanted to say, deliberately did not give her a chance to speak, so her voice turned into broken whining between his lips and teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the second half of the night when Gu Yunjing had no strength at all, so he went to sleep.


    At the last second of her unconsciousness, she was ashamed and angry. This bitch was trying to kill her.


    Every time he gets her sobs, he never stops. It''s necrotic.


    Gong Qianye took her to the bathroom to clean up, and changed the wet sheet, so that she slept naked in the quilt.


    He wore a black nightgown with a casual waistband. His collar was open, revealing part of his chest. His muscle lines could be explored.


    Go to the window, open the window ventilation, the room full of joy. Love is gradually swept away by the wind.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed the phone. In a low voice, "Dad, I want to tell you something."


    He used "say," not "discuss."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    After staying in the ice city for more than a few months, it is time for Gong Qianye and Gu Yunjing to go back to the capital. First, many things of the palace family still need to be dealt with by Gong Qianye; second, Gu Yunjing is thinking of linger.


    The day before she left, she wanted to eat in Niannian restaurant.


    Although this restaurant is opened by Gong Qianye for xiaotangdou, she doesn''t mind at all. After all, the food in the restaurant is delicious. She can''t eat it in the United States or Beijing from snacks. She still misses it.


    Gong Qianye takes her to the restaurant for dinner, orders a good meal, and Gu Yunjing goes to the bathroom.


    Gong Qianye was sitting at the table waiting for food. Suddenly, something fell on the ground and attracted his attention.


    I saw a strange and pale face on my side.


    The young girl was dressed in a waiter''s clothes. The water eye was surprised to see him. The plate in her hand fell on the ground and didn''t react.


    He frowned and looked at her with strange eyes. He thought it was a crazy woman again. He said without any expression: "pack up your things and have a new one."


    She stood in place and did not move. She was staring at him. Her pale face slowly turned red, and she spit out a sentence: "don''t you remember me?"


    "Why should I remember you?" His voice was colder than his pretty face.


    In this life, he wanted three women most in his life: mother, daughter, his woman and other opposite sex. Now they are floating clouds. He will not waste his energy to remember.


    A word of indifference broke all her fantasies, and her face was filled with endless loss.


    Nervous fingers pinched the corner of the waiter''s waistcoat. His fingertips were blue and white. He took a deep breath and spoke bravely, "last time in a hotel You Give me money, didn''t do it with me... "


    She took the money to leave and returned the money her father owed for gambling. She never forgot him and always wanted to see him again.


    Intuition told himself that he was different from himself, otherwise why didn''t he touch her and give her money!


    Gong Qianye''s eyebrows wrinkled. If she hadn''t mentioned the hotel, he would not have remembered such a thing.


    At that time, he wanted to make sure that he had no feelings for other women, so he asked his men to find a cleaner woman.


    At that time, all he thought about was xiaosaner. He didn''t care what the woman looked like. How could he remember it?


    On the handsome face gradually rises impatient, the eye light is more and more gloomy, "so?"


    What does she want?


    "I I''ve been waiting for you to find me If you want to I can always... " She knew it was not reserved enough, but he was so handsome and charming that she was afraid to miss this opportunity and never see him again.


    Such a handsome man, even if only once, is worth his life.


    What''s more, she is still the first time. She is confident that he will like her once.


    Another daydreaming woman.


    Palace thousand night heart sneer, most despise this kind of delivery door, in order to achieve the goal of the face do not want.


    "It doesn''t look like I should have given you money last time." Thin lips light open, cold voice faint ring, listen to the people''s heart.


    She breathed slowly, and before she could ask him what he meant, she heard his cold voice ring, "ten seconds to disappear in front of me!"


    He doesn''t want to wait for Xiao San Er to come back and misunderstand.


    It''s just too late


    Gu Yunjing came back from the bathroom and saw a girl standing in front of the dining table. Subconsciously, she slowed down and approached.


    Because the girl''s standing position blocked the sight of Gong Qianye, he didn''t see her at the first time, but she heard their conversation clearly.


    For a time, the blood in the body was boiling, all rushed to the brain, and was shaking with anger. Staring at the indifferent face of Gong Qianye, he couldn''t say a word.


    When Gong Qianye saw her, she suddenly changed her face and immediately got up, "Xiao San er..."


    As soon as his voice came out, Gu Yunjing turned around and ran outside.


    Palace thousand night does not hesitate to push aside the girl in front of her, and does not go back to chase out of the restaurant.


    Gu Yunjing although very hard in running, but in running out of the restaurant is not a minute Palace Qianye to catch up with.


    "Xiao San Er, listen to me..."


    Gu Yunjing tried to shake off his hand. His eyes were red like a little monster. He slapped him in the face without thinking about raising his hand.


    "Gong Qianye, don''t touch me!" She was so angry that she even ignored her image to speak dirty words.


    The man kept saying that he wanted to pursue her and fall in love with her, but secretly he found another girl to open a room in the hotel.


    She didn''t expect him to be such a man. She felt sick to think about it.


    Gong Qianye gets a slap in the face, which doesn''t matter. Mou Guang looks at her eagerly and wants to explain, "I didn''t touch her..."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear the dirty things between you!" She interrupted him angrily, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!"Turn around and try to run.


    Gong Qianye quickly grasped her wrist, forced her into his arms, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t touch her, Gu Yunjing You believe me once. "


    At the moment, he was upset. If he had known that, he would not have determined any damned reaction!


    Gu Yunjing was so emotional that she couldn''t listen to his explanation. She felt sick at the thought that this man had touched other women and himself.


    The thought of him kissing others as he did himself, touching others as he stroked himself, felt that the sky was falling.


    It can''t be accepted, it can''t be accepted.


    At the moment, even his touch made her feel extremely nauseous.


    It''s strange that she doesn''t mind the shadow of xiaotangdou in his heart, but she can''t accept that he is involved with other women


    Fight hard, fight and kick, want to break his shackles.


    The more she struggled, the more tightly Gong Qianye held her. She was allowed to kick herself and beat herself. Her nails scratched her cheek. She felt warm liquid flowing out, but she did not let go.


    "Xiao San er..." His tense voice sounded, and suddenly a little scarlet flashed from his eyes, and his face suddenly sank. An instinctive reaction turned to protect Gu Yunjing in his arms.


    Don''t know what happened Gu Yunjing is still struggling, until the shadow hidden in the dark suddenly rushed out to surround them, the weight of palace thousand night all pressed on her body.


    Gu Yunjing realized that something was wrong, "Gong Qianye, what''s wrong with you?"


    Her hand reached under his armpit and fell on his back, touching the warm sticky wet. Her hand was raised over his shoulder. She saw that her palm was full of eye-catching blood, and her face froze instantly.


    The palace thousand night stuffy hum a, strong endure the pain to stand well, will protect her behind oneself, the low voice difficult ring: "you five escort her back to Jiayuan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    This time he came to ice city, he only brought seven shadows. He would take out five of them to her, not to mention Gu Yunjing. Even the shadow himself was not happy.


    Gu Yunjing looked pale and shook his head: "no! I''m not going, I want to be with you


    He was injured and only two shadows were left around him. How could that be enough.


    Gong Qianye''s eyebrows wrinkled into an obvious "Chuan" character, and her fingers reluctantly rubbed her face, and said in a silent voice, "Xiao San Er, be obedient. If you are here, I will be distracted and wait for me at home first. I''ll find you


    This group of people obviously came for him. It would be more dangerous for Gu Yunjing to be with him. He must let her go first.


    Apricot eyes moist dense, worried about the corner of his clothes, voice are shaking, "I go, but do not need so many people, two is enough."


    What else he wanted to say, she interrupted, "or I won''t go."


    "Good." He no longer hesitated, and there was no time for him to hesitate, and she would only be more dangerous if he hesitated.


    He called two of the best shadows to protect her from leaving.


    Gong Qianye reached out and hugged her, pressed her to her ear, and said, "Xiao san''er, believe me, from the beginning to the end, I only have you as a woman."


    Gu Yunjing has not had time to speak, he has let her go, let the shadow take her.


    And he was surrounded in the middle, regardless of his own injuries, took the gun from the shadow, glanced at the direction she left, and said: "in the opposite direction."


    "Yes." Five shadows covered his departure.


    The scene of gunfire, pedestrians such as startled birds, fled everywhere.


    No one expected that in the ice city with good security, there would be gunfights on the streets in broad daylight.


    When the group saw that they were separated, they were also divided into two groups. A small number of people went after Gu Yunjing, while the others continued to pursue the palace.


    Killing Gong Qianye is their mission this time.


    One shadow was driving, and the other was sitting in the back seat of the car to protect Gu Yunjing and keep her back from sitting up to avoid being shot by stray bullets.


    Bei teeth clenched her lips tightly. She was afraid of such a thing for the first time.


    In his mind, his pale face has been swaying, his hands are still covered with his blood.


    If you promise him to leave, you don''t want to distract him, let alone drag him down. With his skill, he will be safe and sound.


    But he was hurt.


    Chaos in the mind of a flash of light, from the pocket out of the mobile phone, dial a phone, about ten seconds later, the phone was connected.


    "Dad, save the palace for thousands of nights I beg you to help him I don''t want him dead... "


    Desperately chasing the car crazy hit, Gu Yunjing whole person hit the front seat, wrist pain, the mobile phone fell under the seat.


    Tears rustle down.


    She is not afraid of pain, not afraid of death, but afraid of her own life, and he is not there.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhishen, who was watching TV with his wife in Jiayuan, received a phone call from his daughter. His face suddenly changed. In addition, the call was suddenly interrupted. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Immediately call and tell Cheng Yufei to send for Gu Yunjing and Gong Qianye to bring them back safely.


    The phone still hasn''t hung up. The shooting incident quickly got on the real-time news. When Yun Jianyue saw the picture from the scene, her face changed, "isn''t this near the Niannian restaurant?"


    Eye light looks to Gu Zhishen, she knows that today palace thousand night and small three son went there to eat, should not they have an accident?


    Gu Zhishen cut off the phone and calmly opened his mouth: "Jane, immediately track their specific location, I let Cheng Yu fly to meet them."


    Yun Jianyue responded quickly and immediately got up to get her computer equipment.


    Almost forget, this is in ice city, their territory, she is dark moon, someone dares to move her daughter


    Oh! I''m really looking for death!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunsi sat in the office to listen to the reports from the managers of various departments. His mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He glanced at the news casually and found that there was a gunfight near the restaurant.


    Before she had time to speak, the public security of ice city was getting worse and worse, and her eyes swept into a familiar figure in the photo.


    Isn''t this xiaosaner''s Xianghao palace?


    He raised his hand and immediately stopped the manager''s voice and dialed Yun Jianyue''s phone, "I saw the news. Gong seems to be in trouble. Xiaosaner is not with him now, is he?"


    From the other end of the phone came the crackling sound of keyboard tapping, and Yun Jianyue''s calm reply.


    Yunsiwan frowned and scolded secretly. He waved to let the managers go out and said to Yun Jianyue at the other end of the phone: "they are close to me. I''ll go and have a look at it now."


    Cut off the phone, put on the Bluetooth headset, open the drawer to see the silver modified gun, the lips raised a chill infiltration of laughter.


    Dare to move a little girl under her nose when she is dead?


    I''ve been at ease for a long time. I just went out to do some exercises.In less than a minute, he packed up his things, walked into the elevator and called Eleven: "drive your chariot and accompany me out to abuse the dregs."


    Eleven of the chariots have been parked in the parking lot of the Yunshi group, they are almost ash, received a call from Yunsi evening, he immediately spirit came, quickly downstairs.


    As a result, he met with a bad feeling at the elevator entrance. He asked him where to go, but he didn''t hide it.


    I will go with him as soon as I hear it.


    Eleven had no time to persuade her, so she had to take her with her.


    Three people met in the underground parking garage, Yunsi evening saw the ill feeling followed, did not ask more, just let her pay more attention to safety.


    Just as the car was about to leave the building of Wynn group, Yunsi received a phone call from Bo qianche in the evening.


    "Already set out?" At the other end of the phone, the sound of the engine was heard, and the voice was low.


    Yunsiwan said coldly, "some people are bullying the door. If I don''t kill them, I''m not yunsiwan."


    If she dares to hurt her family, she will surely frustrate each other.


    Bo qianche knew that she had just lost yunxiaotian and couldn''t stand another injury to her relatives. She didn''t stop her and told her to pay attention to safety.


    Yunsi night let him rest assured, 11 and Qingqing are together with themselves.


    Before Bo qianche has time to speak, yunsiwan will cut off the call, because yunjianyue''s phone will come in to report the position of xiaosaner and Gong Qianye.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yufei sent people close to Gong Qianye and go to support Gong Qianye. Yunsiwan and Xi are the closest to xiaosan''er. Naturally, they go to save xiaosan''er and destroy the group of things that don''t know how to live or die.


    The cloud Jane moon darkens the entire ice city monitoring system, constantly reporting the location of people who want to escape


    The women are busy, and the men are not idle.


    They made such a big move, Gu Zhishen and thin shallow, naturally want to take care of the aftermath.


    The Transportation Bureau, the police station and even the government said hello.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    On this day, all the relevant departments of iceberg were in a mess. If such a big thing happened, first, we should control the seriousness of the situation in time; second, we should hold a press conference to appease the people; third, we should hide the participation of the family and the cloud family in this matter. If the public knew that the people who cared for the family and the cloud family carried guns with them, it would not be a riot.


    Fortunately, the power of the Gu family and the cloud family is huge, and with the help of the government, the news has not been spread to the network, and all the insiders have shut up to avoid getting into trouble.


    Gu Yunjing is rescued by yunsiwan and confirms that he is safe and sound. The shadow is almost all injured in gongqianye, the most serious one is Gong Qianye.


    After Cheng Yufei''s people arrived, they immediately contacted Gu Chenghan and sent him to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t even go back to Jiayuan and asked Uncle 11 to take her to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    The light in the operating room was on all the time, and Gong Qianye went in for more than half an hour, and there was no news at all.


    Gu Chenghan has also been in the operating room, has not come out.


    Gu Yunjing was staring at the red light, and her panic and fear were like the river breaking the dike, which submerged her instantly.


    The whole person did not even have the strength to stand, his back against the wall, slowly sliding down, until sitting on the ground.


    The blood on the palms dried up, and the fingers tugged at the hair with regret.


    Yunsi evening saw her hopeless appearance, squatted down and gently comforted her: "Xiao San Er, he will be OK, you don''t have to do this."


    She slowly raised her head, clear eyes moist dense, tears full of guilt, "I am not good If I didn''t run around, he might not have been chasing me... "


    "Little three!" Yunsi interrupts her words in a deep voice in the evening, looks dignified and serious, and says, "don''t have such an idea. It''s not your fault."


    "The goal of these people is gongqianye. Whether you or not, they will kill Gong Qianye."


    "But -" she sniffed and wanted to say something. Yunsiwan reached out to touch her long, messy hair and interrupted, "Xiao san''er, you should know that if he is willing to protect you with his life, it means that you are more important than his life. How can you blame yourself for such an idea


    Gu Yunjing was silent and looked at her stupidly. For a long time, he choked: "he really Will it be all right? "


    Yunsi evening nodded: "your brother is in it, he won''t let Gong Qianye have anything."


    As thin as cicada wings eyelashes violently tremble, the eye light transfers to the closed operating room, in the heart secretly prays that he must be OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jianyue, Gu Zhishen and Anxi arrived at the hospital at about the same time. It has been more than an hour, but the palace has not come out.


    Yun Jianyue helped Gu Yunjing up and let her sit on the chair beside her.


    Gu Zhishen went to buy coffee and a wet towel, and wiped the bloody palms of his daughter personally.


    Care is to call Gong Chen and Lin Xia, they come to visit, the occurrence of such a big thing is certainly can not hide.


    Bo had just met with the government to clean up the mess.


    Mou Guang looked at yunsiwan for the first time and asked, "are you ok?"


    Yunsi shakes her head late.


    Although she hasn''t been active for many years, her skill is still there, and she doesn''t regress much.


    Make sure she''s OK, thin shallow this just relieved a breath, other he doesn''t care, he only cares about this woman.


    About half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened slowly, and Gu Chenghan, who was wearing the operating suit, came out. The disposable gloves that had not been taken off were covered with blood.


    Gu Yunjing suddenly stood up and rushed to ask him how the palace was doing. It''s about getting up in a hurry. As soon as he got to Gu Chenghan, the scene in front of him turned black and dizzy.


    Gu Zhishen helped her in time.


    Gu Chenghan took off his gloves and mask, his face was cold, his eyes were quiet, and his eyebrows were wrinkled tightly.


    After more than ten seconds, Gu Yunjing eased down and saw his expression clearly. He felt a very bad premonition.


    "He was shot twice, one in the chest and the other in the abdomen. Although the one in the chest didn''t hurt the heart, the other shot in the abdomen hurt the lung. In addition, he lost too much blood. The situation is not very good."


    Gu Chenghan said calmly, completely from the doctor''s point of view, "now all the bullets have been taken out, and the blood has stopped, but it is still in danger of life. He will be sent to the intensive care unit for observation for 36 hours. If he can wake up within 36 hours, there will be no other complications. If he can not wake up..."


    He stopped talking and didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious. If he couldn''t wake up, he couldn''t tell when Gong Qianye would wake up.


    When Gu Yunjing heard the speech, he felt that all the spirits were cracked and tears flowed, overturning the whole pale face, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Had it not been for Gu Zhishen''s support, she would have collapsed on the ground.One second ago, they were still having dinner together. Why did Gu Chenghan tell her that he might not wake up the next second.


    She couldn''t take it.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Qianye was sent to the intensive care unit. They could not go in. They could only stand at the window and watch.


    Bo shallow with Yunsi went back first.


    Yun Jianyue wants to persuade Xiao san''er to go back. However, she refuses to wait at the door.


    Gu Zhishen knew that she could not be persuaded, so she had to take yunjianyue back first, and Gu Chenghan and xiaotangdou stayed to take care of her.


    Gu Chenghan was called away by the nurse because of other patients.


    Hold firmly in front of her, hold the ice sheet tightly in front of her, and hold it in front of her


    Gu Yunjing side head looked at her, did not speak, the eye light again falls at the foot of the reflective floor.


    When she thought she would not speak, she heard her voice hoarse, "I never thought that he would like me, and never thought that when the danger came, he would protect me regardless of his own safety."


    Their goal is Gong Qianye. That''s right. But from the perspective of that time, if he didn''t protect himself, he could escape.


    Instead of escaping, he chose to protect her because he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Even if it''s just a little bit.


    He took a deep breath and sighed, "I didn''t think Chenghan would like me, and I didn''t expect that one day I would marry him and love him more and more."


    Love is so unreasonable when it comes, which makes people love and hate.


    Her eyes were dim and lusterless. She looked at her quietly, and her pink lips, which had been bitten to pieces, gently opened, "xiaotangdou, I feel like I really love him. "


    With the sound of the voice, the moisture, which had been planned for a long time, burst into my eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Bean big tears drop down one by one, hanging on the pale skin, shining.


    If it is said that love palace thousand night before is a girl''s feelings, then this time she is really in love with him.


    That''s why she couldn''t resist his pursuit.


    That''s why she couldn''t help going to the amusement park, even madly doing love with him in the car.


    So when she heard that he had other women, she would be so angry and out of control


    So when she saw him hurt, she would forget her anger and worry about his safety


    All this is because she fell in love with him.


    That''s all.


    Miss reached out and gently wiped the tears on her cheek and said softly, "he will be very happy to know."


    Gu Yunjing blinked, tears rolled down, almost with a begging look at her, asked: "will he wake up?"


    "Yes." Thoughtfulness did not hesitate to answer, "for you and ling''er, he will certainly survive this difficult time."


    She lowered her eyes, and her wet eyelashes trembled violently. After a long silence, she leaned her head on her shoulder, closed her eyes, and whispered, "sugar bean, I''m so scared..."


    From childhood to adulthood, she had never been so afraid.


    Miss gently patted her shoulder, comfort way: "don''t be afraid, there are us in."


    Gu Yunjing did not speak again, leaning on her shoulder, and soon felt his neck wet and hot.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Chen and Lin Xia arrived the next morning.


    Gu Chenghan and Gu Nian go to the office to have a rest. Gu Yunjing has been guarding the door of the intensive care unit for a day and a night without leaving. She is still wearing yesterday''s clothes. She is wrinkled and has red eyes. When she sees them, she lowers her head with guilt, "I''m sorry."


    She didn''t know what she could say except to apologize.


    "Through the window, don''t blame your son for not waking up."


    Gu Yunjing looked up at them, tears in his eyes fell quietly.


    Other parents just want to strangle her heart, where will comfort her.


    They are really too tolerant to her.


    We will choose to hold his tears, and we will choose to protect her


    Lin Xia was the mother of the last generation of the palace family. She and Gong Chen met numerous dangers and twists and turns in her life. Fortunately, they all survived. They knew that as long as they were in the palace, the danger could not be avoided.


    They are very clear in their hearts, whether there is Yunjing or not, Gong Qianye will have such a day sooner or later.


    It''s his life. No one can change it.


    Now what they can do is to provide the best medical environment and pray that he can survive.


    Knowing that Gong Qianye''s parents are coming, Gu Chenghan and Gu Niang specially come to say hello to Gong Qianye. Moreover, Gong Qianye can''t wake up at 1:30, so they personally send them to Jiayuan to have a rest.


    I didn''t go to the hotel because I was worried about the insecurity.


    Gu Yunjing was still reluctant to go home. She stayed in the hospital. She took a bath in the hospital ward bathroom and changed into clean clothes sent by Zeng Pei. As for the food sent by Zeng Pei, she couldn''t eat a mouthful.


    Have been standing in the glass window, looking at the palace unconscious thousand night.


    Uncle Gong didn''t leave. Seeing that she didn''t eat or drink, her face was pale and colorless and haggard. She seemed to fall down at any time. She couldn''t help but persuade him: "Miss Gu, you can eat something. If the owner wakes up and sees you like this, he will suffer."


    Gu Yunjing looked at the white haired uncle Gong, pursed his lips, and his voice dropped into catkins. "Uncle Gong, you Don''t you blame me? "


    For so many years, Gong Shu has been with Gong Qianye. Although he is a servant, Gong Qianye treats him as if he were an elder.


    Uncle Gong shook his head: "the owner cares about Miss Gu. If Miss Gu is injured, I''m afraid the owner will be more miserable."


    Gu Yunjing''s throat was tight and he couldn''t speak.


    The corridor was silent, and the pale incandescent light hit her face, setting off her as pale as morbid.


    Uncle Gong hesitated for a long time, and said in a low voice: "Miss Gu, I should not have said something about my identity, but if I don''t say it, I''m afraid the owner will not say it all his life. Please don''t blame me."


    Gu Yunjing shook his head, "Uncle Gong, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "I know Miss Gu has always resented the fact that the little lady is still alive, but the master really didn''t mean to conceal it."


    She looked at him with wide eyes, did not speak, quietly listened to him continue.


    "At that time, the owner didn''t mean to let Miss Gu give birth prematurely. He was in a bad mood and drank too much. He was out of control for a moment. Afterwards, he regretted more than anyone else. Because the young lady was born prematurely, she was sent to the hospital by the doctor as soon as she was born, and there were more than ten critical notices. Every one was signed by the head of the family. All the doctors said there was no hope, but the owner just didn''t listen. He really put a gun against the doctor''s head and told them to save the little girl. ""He has been in the hospital all these days, because the young lady is not out of danger, and the situation is getting worse. He is afraid that if he can''t save her, he will let you grieve again, so he didn''t tell you and let you misunderstand. Later, you called Mr. Gu and asked them to pick you up. At that time, the young lady was still under the hospital''s critical notice. The owner could only let you go first for a while. He thought that if the young lady could get out of danger and the situation stabilized, he would tell you that if the young lady could not be rescued, you would not be sad once. "


    Gu Yunjing looked at Gong Shu stupidly. She didn''t expect that things would be like this. She pursed her lips and closed them for a long time. Her voice trembled, "what happened later? Why didn''t he tell me later? "


    "It was three months later that the young lady was out of danger. But at that time, she was still very weak, and her resistance was very poor. Even if there was a little wind, she would have a fever. The owner did not dare to leave the capital. She kept looking for a better doctor to take care of her. After half a year, the young lady''s condition was completely stabilized. Mr. Gong and his wife took her back to the palace Gu. The owner thinks it''s time to tell you. He flew to America to tell you. "


    "He went to America?" In the apricot eye of dense moist air delimits surprise, why does she not know at all?


    "The owner went to the United States and wanted to tell you about the little girl. But at that time, you and Mr. Gu lived together. After class every day, you looked very happy when you were with them, as if you had already walked out of sadness. The owner went to the school to check your grades and knew that your grades were very good. The teacher''s evaluation and expectations of you were very high. So he hesitated. After several days of thinking, he finally decided not to let you know for the time being. "


    "The owner said that you are still young, and there are infinite possibilities in the future. Once you are told of the existence of the little girl, your future will be blocked."


    "The owner also said that you and Mr. Gu are happier together than they are in Beijing..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    At that time, Gu Yunjing herself was still a child. How could she take care of a child? Moreover, she had a very high talent for painting. Studying abroad was more developed than studying in Beijing.


    Gong Qianye saw her bright future. How could she stay in the capital for the sake of her daughter? Even if she had been with her daughter for several years, who could guarantee that one day she would not regret it.


    She should have her own life. She should go to see the most beautiful scenery in the world, and then decide where she wants to stay.


    Gong Qianye''s idea can''t be said to be unselfish. He made a decision for Gu Yunjing and didn''t give her a chance to choose. However, there was a good intention behind this selfishness.


    A person''s life seems so long, and it''s too short to walk. He just doesn''t want to. There is only regret left in her best time.


    Even if she knew that she would hate herself for it.


    "The owner has made such a decision for you. It can''t be said that he is all right, but his starting point is for you. Miss Gu, in fact, the owner of the house has never concealed your existence from the young lady. He often shows her your photos. At Christmas, he will take her to America and tell her that in order not to disturb your studies, they will look at you from a distance and then come back. "


    Every time I went to the United States, uncle Gong accompanied them. The father and daughter looked at Miss Gu and master Gu from a distance. They were talking and laughing. The picture was really heartbreaking.


    Moist in the eyes dense, although did not fall, but the heart has already been under the majestic rain, flooding.


    Fingertips deeply grasp the palm, but do not know the pain.


    No wonder linger hugged her and called her mother firmly on the day of the exhibition.


    It turns out that they have always paid attention to themselves. He has always let linger see himself, but he doesn''t know


    It was she who ignored a moment and felt someone paying attention to her eyes in the dark


    If she had been more careful, would she have noticed that They are close at hand.


    What else did Gong Shu say? She couldn''t remember it. She couldn''t hear her. Her eyes were staring at the man lying in the intensive care unit. She was extremely sad.


    Gong Shu left, she leaned against the cold wall, slowly sliding down, until sitting on the ground, tears in her eyes drop by drop.


    Cry into tears.


    Heart like a blunt knife, repeatedly cut, pain almost suffocating.


    The sound of whimpering was full of fragmentation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past 30 hours, although Gong Qianye had no other complications, she did not wake up and fell asleep quietly, as if to sleep until the end of time.


    Gu Yunjing has been in the hospital, keeping an eye on him.


    Ask Gu Chenghan for a long time, Gu Chenghan reluctantly agreed to let her put on aseptic clothes to go in for 10 minutes, more than a second can''t do.


    Gu Yunjing changed into sterile clothes, put on his hat, mask and gloves, and sat by the edge of the hospital bed, looking at him full of pipes, and did not even dare to touch him.


    Eye socket is full of red blood silk, condense endless heartache and sadness, tight pursed lip petal gently, voice is tiny and tremble, "how long do you still want to sleep?"


    "Palace thousand night, I don''t hate you, I don''t want to make trouble with you, no longer angry with you, you wake up quickly, OK?"


    The eye wave is full of begging to look at him, the shell teeth bite on the pink lip, force to bite the bleeding bead, full of the bloody smell of the mouth.


    "Gong Qianye, you are the first person I like, the first man I fall in love with, and will be the last. What do you want me to do if you don''t wake up? What will linger do? "


    "Gong Qianye, I love you I don''t want to lose you. I can''t lose you. You know what? There is a special gene in the blood of our family. Once we really fall in love with someone, we will never change it until we die. Even if the body rots and the bones turn grey, as long as the soul does not die, this love will not change. You can''t let me fall in love with you and leave me alone. It''s irresponsible. I won''t forgive you... "


    Either Gu Zhishen or Gu Chenghan, they all recognize a person. They will not change in this life. Her surname is Gu, so is she.


    Love a person is a lifetime, the rest of life will not love others.


    Never again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing said a lot intermittently, but the palace thousand night did not respond at all.


    She is reluctant to leave, Gu Chenghan comes in and forcibly drags her out.


    In the evening, Gong Chen and Lin Xia came again and looked at their son through the glass window for more than 36 hours. Although they were lucky before, they must face the reality now.


    Gong Chen took the lead to break the silence, "a thousand nights ago, I don''t want to say it, but now he has done so. I think you should have the right to know."


    Gu Yunjing''s dim and irrelevant eyes looked at the palace dust and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    Gong Chen gives Gong Shu a look, and Gong Shu hands her the documents in his hand.


    Gu Yunjing received the hand but did not look at it, directly asked: "what is this?""Linger''s custody." Lin Xia opened his mouth gently, with infinite reluctance and helplessness in his tone.


    Black and white pupil suddenly dilated, surprised to see them, can''t believe.


    "Qianye and you plan to return to iceberg, suddenly called me and explained two things." Gong Chen''s low voice rang out, paused, and said solemnly: "he said that if anything happened to him, linger would be handed over to you to take care of his family. You are the master of everything, and no one in the palace can interfere. The second thing is that the shadow of the palace family follows ling''er from now on, and does not have to be assigned by the palace family any more. "


    This is a disguised will.


    If the first thing is for the sake of linger, she can understand, but the second thing really makes her soul tremble.


    She didn''t know how powerful and complicated the Gong family was. However, she knew that shadow had been adopted, trained and selected by the Gong family since she was a child. Finally, 21 candidates were decided. All the year round, she instilled in them the idea of defending the master of the palace, ignoring everything but obeying his orders.


    Each of these 21 people is an elite among the elite. Neither intelligence nor combat experience belongs to any special forces soldier. Therefore, many national armies want to send their own people to the palace for training.


    So precious 21 people, but he all left to ling''er, disguised is also left to her.


    After all, ling''er is still young. As ling''er''s mother, she naturally has the right to direct the shadow for ling''er.


    He arranged everything for her without knowing anything.


    "We have decided to take Qianye back to the capital. Linger, we will arrange people to deliver the iceberg as soon as possible." The palace dust once again opens a mouth.


    Gong Qianye asked linger to look back home for their safety, so the faster they took Qianye back to the capital, the safer it would be for their mother and daughter.


    Who knows what else those lunatics can do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Gong Chen and Lin Xia stayed in the hospital until midnight and went back home for a rest.


    Gu Yunjing is still reluctant to go back. She is sitting on the toilet in the downstairs ward bathroom, full of palace dust in her mind.


    Thinking that Gu Zhishen once talked with Gong Qianye once, I don''t know what they talked about. Gu Zhishen didn''t put forward any opinions about their being together.


    Now I think it must be something dad said to him, otherwise he would not have made a will so early.


    She didn''t care about money, so he didn''t give her a cent, but he gave her ling''er. You know, ling''er is the only direct blood of the palace family, and she is not at ease about her safety. In order not to let the Gong family''s side branch raise objection, he gave the shadow to ling''er, which was actually given to her.


    He never said he loved her, but he did everything he could to love her.


    She took out the phone and dialed Gu Zhishen''s mobile phone. After a while, she said in a hoarse voice, "Dad, what did you say to him? What did he promise you? "


    Gu Zhishen at the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Naturally, she understood that it must be gong Chen who told her.


    "Xiao San Er, you should understand that other people''s father doesn''t care, but you are the father''s daughter. As a father, father must protect all your rights and interests." Gu Zhishen''s voice was deep and solemn, "if a man''s daughter and woman are not well protected, then he is not worthy of being human."


    Gu Yunjing did not say a word and hung up the phone.


    The eyes are like a worm, the pain is severe, but a drop of tears can not flow out.


    She doesn''t blame her father, because he does everything for her good, because he loves her and cares about her.


    It''s just -


    it''s not what she wants.


    What she wanted was for the man to wake up and be with her.


    People are not like this, do not experience life and death, can not see through, can not put down.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Qianye was transferred to VIP ward. The situation did not deteriorate, but it did not improve. It was stable.


    As for when to wake up, no one can say.


    Gong Chen and Lin Xia have already started to contact the medical team and have contracted the whole plane to take Gong back to the capital for thousands of nights.


    Gu Yunjing did not object because she wanted to go back to the capital with him.


    Lin Xia heard her words and sighed: "Yunjing, why do you need this? In this way, you don''t want you to be involved in danger. There are your parents in ice city, and no one dares to touch you


    It''s not the same when you come back to the capital. They are not sure how many enemies the palace family has hidden for many years. They don''t want to implicate Gu Yunjing any more.


    Gu Yunjing''s attitude was firm as iron, and his voice sounded softly, "he is the one I love, the father of my daughter, who wants to live with me. Even if he dies, he can only die by my side. I don''t allow him to leave me."


    Lin Xia doesn''t know what to say to comfort her, but she looks at Gong Chen helplessly. Both of them don''t speak any more.


    In the past, they thought Gu Yunjing was petulant and capricious. They were worried about whether they could live a good life with her for thousands of nights. Now it seems that they are wrong.


    Yunjing is like her evening aunt. She seems heartless and out of tune. In fact, she has ideas and ideas. Her heart is like a mirror. She is a smart and good child.


    Lin Xia couldn''t persuade her, so she had to let Yun Jianyue persuade her.


    Yun Jianyue did not say a word, how to say it?


    She has gone through too many ups and downs with Gu Zhishen all her life. She thought that yin and Yang were separated from each other several times. Fortunately, they all survived. Therefore, for children, she has always been a model of free ranging. As long as she does not make mistakes in quality and morality, she is willing to support and respect every decision of children.


    Because she believes that everyone has their own way to go. Although she is an elder, her life experience is only her accumulation. Her experience does not represent the children. They have to go their own way, and they need to arrange what kind of future they want. She and Gu Zhishen can''t guard them all their lives and protect them from the wind and rain One day they will also grow old and die, just like cloud Xiaotian, disappear without leaving a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before leaving iceberg, something happened.


    The girl in the restaurant did not know how to find the hospital that day. She had to see the palace for thousands of nights. However, she could not get close to the ward for half a step. She had been walking up and down the corridor and tried to sneak in several times when the escort didn''t pay attention.


    Finally, he went to report to Gu Yunjing.


    Gu Yunjing thought for a moment and asked his entourage to let her in.


    The girl walked in step by step, saw lying on the bed unconscious palace thousand night, tears instantly fell down.


    He pointed to Gu Yunjing and scolded: "it''s all you It was you who made him so. "


    That day, she was pushed down by Gong Qianye, but when she got up and chased out, she saw with her own eyes that Gong Qianye was injured to protect Gu Yunjing.


    Gu Yunjing sat by the bed and wiped his cheek with a towel. The light from the corner of his eyes swept over the girl''s body. The cold voice sounded: "you have seen him. You can roll.""I''m not going." The girl sniffed and stopped her tears. "I''m going to stay and take care of him."


    Gu Yunjing put down the towel, looked up at her with scornful eyes, "take care of him? Why are you? "


    "I am his woman." The girl opened her eyes wide and encouraged her courage.


    Gu Yunjing surface no reaction, heart cold hiss, now where the girl fan confidence?


    She didn''t believe in Gong Qianye before, but now She believes in every word that Gong Qianye said, including punctuation.


    "Are you sure it''s his woman?" Fei lip light pull, voice warm cool Qin bone, "need me to find someone to help you examine?"


    The girl''s face turned white in an instant, her hands clenched into fists, and she was unwilling to say, "he treats me differently."


    "Oh." Hearing the speech, Gu Yunjing couldn''t help laughing, and the irony of his eyes became more and more strong.


    The girl was pricked by her sneer and flushed her cheek. She said, "what are you laughing at? What''s great about you, isn''t it just that you have money at home? He doesn''t really like you. If he really likes you, do you need to ask me to open a room? "


    Gu Yunjing got up and put her slender arms on her chest at will. Her eyes were extremely cold and looked at her. She said calmly, "I am laughing. The brain is a good thing. I hope you can have it."


    "You --" she could hear that Gu Yunjing was mocking herself.


    "Do you think he doesn''t like me, that I can stay with him only by family money?" Light Yue voice without a trace of emotion slowly ring.


    The girl did not hesitate to nod, firmly believe that she is relying on the family money to entangle him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    "Do you like him?"


    The red on the girl''s face instantly turned into a girl''s blush. A trace of shyness swept through her eyes and nodded to say yes.


    Who doesn''t like that kind of man?


    Gu Yunjing''s eyebrows were cold, and his eyebrows didn''t wrinkle. He hit the nail and asked, "do you know his name, who he is, who is there in his family, whether he is married or not?"


    The girl was immediately asked by her and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Let me tell you, his name is Gong Qianye. He is the head of the palace family in the capital city. His parents are alive and unmarried, but he has a daughter. Unfortunately, I am his daughter''s mother!"


    The girl looked at her with wide eyes. She couldn''t believe it and despised her. She had a daughter for him, so she could entangle him!


    "I don''t think you know who I am." Gu Yunjing''s lips were tinged with a faint smile, but he could not reach the bottom of his eyes. "My name is Gu Yunjing, the daughter of Gu Zhishen, chairman of Bolun group, and sister of the president. The president of Yunshi group is my aunt, the president of Yixin group is my uncle, and the vice president of Bai''s hospital is my brother. As for me No, I''m just a young painter now


    The girl listened to her words, the whole person was silly, did not expect that she should be the famous Bolen group chairman of the little girl, that ice city rumored to be the most reincarnated, set thousands of pet in a body of three young lady.


    Her family picked up a person who was like thunder, not to mention their family friends: Yu Jinjiu, Prince of Yu family, Bai Chang''an, the second youngest of the Bai family, and it was rumored that she was regarded as a daughter by the leader of the eagle eye army of state K


    Gu Yunjing three words, is the entire ice city, every woman will hear the name of envy.


    Gu Yunjing has never thought that showing off her family background is a pleasant thing, but at this moment, she is especially happy. For those who like daydreaming and read more stories about Cinderella, the most effective way is to smash their crystal dream completely.


    Cinderella will always be Cinderella. Even if she wears crystal shoes, she will not become a princess!


    "Now do you think I have the money to get hold of him?" She asked softly.


    The girl was dumb and completely speechless.


    She is not only rich, just frown, the whole ice city is followed by the existence of bad luck!


    Gu Yunjing step by step to her in front of her, although she looks beautiful, but compared to Gu Yunjing, whether from the appearance or temperament are far worse.


    Gu Yunjing is slender and tall, several centimeters higher than her. She looks down at her with a smile: "it''s not a wrong thing to seize the opportunity to change your life, but you use the wrong way!"


    "I want you to know our identity is to let you see the reality clearly, whether it is me or him, we are not in the same world with you. Even without me, our background in your identity can never be side by side with him. Don''t watch a little bit of brainless TV dramas. What''s more, it''s just created in fairy tales to deceive such ignorant girls as you. "


    In real life, two people who have too much difference in identity want to be together, which is just fantastic.


    Whether it''s Yun Jianyue, yunsiwan or Ning elegy, they either have good family background or have excellent enough matching. If they are only a dodder plant relying on men, how can they have today''s happy life?


    If I could, I would have preferred elegy to go back to Yu Jinjiu for a few years without leaving.


    Love and marriage are the same, either equal or equal.


    Cinderella''s dream is still in the TV series.


    ¡­¡­


    The girl was asked to leave without saying a word.


    No matter how mentally disabled she was, she could see clearly the perception between herself and Gu Yunjing, and she would no longer hold unrealistic illusions.


    Gu Yunjing was sitting by the bed, her eyes soft looking at the sleeping man and humming: "I''ll clean up the rotten peach blossoms you''ve provoked back. If there''s another time..."


    Eyes light from his face to his abdomen three inches, cold extrusion of three words: "castrated you!"


    A comatose palace thousand nights:.... "


    -


    after returning to the capital, Gu Yunjing stayed in the palace family''s other courtyard to take care of the palace for thousands of nights.


    Gong Chen blocked the news of Gong Qianye''s coma and only declared that Gong Qianye would take a temporary rest for a period of time, and that the palace family was left to him.


    For those who want to murder the palace in ice city for thousands of nights, he quickly finds out which side of the people, and directly destroys the whole family.


    The palace family has been silent for so long that everyone has forgotten how beautiful and powerful the palace family used to be to deter the whole capital.


    Now the sleeping lion wakes up, those who want to destroy the palace, all begin to tremble!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunjing is not interested in knowing about the palace family. She just wants Gong Qianye to wake up early.


    However, it has been three months since the shock wave of the capital has passed. Gong Qianye still has no sign of waking up, but all the data are stable, which can be regarded as comfort.When Gu Yunjing chatted with Lin Xia, he inadvertently knew that there was a rule in the palace family that every head of the family would freeze the sperm with high quality in case of any accident before the owner had no offspring. Since then, the palace family has never been a queen.


    She thought for three days and decided to accept artificial insemination!


    Gong Qianye has only one daughter, ling''er. If he is so sleepy that he can no longer take charge of the palace family when he is old, what should he do then?


    Although ling''er is said to be their daughter, she is kind and soft in nature, and has no potential to be a housekeeper. What''s more, there has never been a precedent for a female householder in the palace family.


    Gong Chen and Lin Xia strongly object to this matter. Gong Qianye is like this now. They feel sorry for their family when she stays here. If Yunjing is pregnant again, let alone the family. If Gong Qianye wakes up after that, she will probably not forgive them.


    Yun Jianyue and Gu Zhishen know that they don''t agree, but Gu Yunjing is determined to have another child.


    She is still young, and she recovers quickly after giving birth to a child. Moreover, she has a selfish heart. She hopes to stimulate Gong Qianye''s desire for survival through the existence of this child.


    She didn''t leave when he was unconscious. If he didn''t wake up and compensate her, what kind of man would he be!


    Artificial pregnancy is a very painful thing, sperm implanted into her uterus and combined with the egg, not a one-time success.


    I have to lie in bed every time. I can''t eat. I feel sick when I drink water.


    The first month failed, Lin Xia advised her to give up, do not spoil themselves like this, has a spirit son, enough.


    Gu Yunjing didn''t give up and wanted to continue to try.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Ah Jiu has been at the door for an hour.


    Holding a red cherry fruit in his hand, sour and sweet spread from the tip of his tongue to the bottom of his heart, just like the man gave himself the feeling.


    Sweet and sour, complex and fascinating.


    Li Hanzhu had been sitting for an hour for re examination. His face was covered with cold sweat and ran down his neck into his chest. He was short of breath, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    "If you continue to practice like this, your legs will be completely scrapped before they are ready." Throw the last fruit into his mouth. Ah Jiu comes over and holds his arm to help him down!


    Li Hanzhu''s action stops, and her face is wet with sweat. Her calm eagle eyes look at her and don''t speak.


    Ah Jiu helped him to the wheelchair and sat down. He threw the towel to him to wipe his sweat.


    "Are you so fond of my eldest sister?" She spoke in a casual tone.


    Li Hanzhu wiped the sweat on her cheek, as if she didn''t hear her words. She didn''t give her one.


    Ah Jiu is used to his dead virtue. He is silent for a moment and says coldly: "don''t worry, I will make you stand up before her wedding!"


    After that, she went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In Melbourne, although Li Hanzhu killed ouyang''an, his legs were also severely damaged and could not stand up.


    In order not to let Yun Jianyue worry, he has been hiding her, see a lot of doctors said that the possibility of recovery is not very good.


    Gao Zheng couldn''t help but find ah Jiu and pinned all his hopes on her.


    After a comprehensive examination, A9 said that the recovery rate is only half, I believe she will try, do not believe it.


    They had no choice but to let ah Jeou govern.


    Li Hanzhu''s body recovered day by day, and his legs began to feel under the treatment of ah Jiu, but now he is still reluctant to stand up.


    However, Gu Zhishen informed him to go to Tahiti, because Gu Zhishen wanted to solemnly give Yun Jianyue an unforgettable wedding ceremony, hoping that all their good friends and relatives could make a witness at the scene.


    Li Hanzhu is eager to prove the happiness of Yun Jianyue and increases the time for rehabilitation. Naturally, he can''t avoid being scolded by ah Jiu.


    Finally, half an hour of rehabilitation was extended to one hour on weekdays.


    Want to see Yun Jianyue''s heart so urgent, all the sweat and rehabilitation pain for him, nothing.


    All of this, ah Jiu just saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He just tried his best to treat him.


    Occasionally would like to be his lifetime can not stand up, will also be very good!


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to Tahiti, Li Hanzhu''s legs were still unable to walk, but could stand for a while.


    This at least won''t let cloud Jianyue see the flaw.


    Ah Jiu went with him because he knew that yunsiwan would pass by.


    Seeing the happiness of Yun Jianyue and the deep attachment of his eyes to Yun Jianyue, ah Jiu seems to have eaten a lot of cherry tomatoes in his heart, leaving only sour and no sweetness.


    As long as Li Hanzhu''s legs are rechecked according to her schedule, it will be better in another two months, so there is no difference between her and her.


    The boss is leaving. She hasn''t decided whether to go with him or not. Li Hanzhu can''t wait to drive her away!


    She said she didn''t want to delay her time, but she was afraid that she would depend on him.


    Well done!


    Go, who can''t live without leaving in this world?


    Get out of here, goddamn love!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    It''s three years since I saw Li Hanzhu. I''ve had a crazy night''s love.


    Ah Jiu wakes up to see the man beside him. His brain is blank for a few seconds. His face, which has not yet faded out, flashes a little flustered, but calms down in the shortest time.


    Last night''s madness flashed in my mind, and my nerves were jumping in pain.


    Endure the discomfort of the body, pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on.


    Clothes have been torn, but how can cover up, better than not to wear.


    I can''t remember the details, but the room full of mess is talking about how simple and rough they were last night.


    Looking back at him, I didn''t think that he had woken up. The eagle''s eyes were staring at her. Maybe he didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He didn''t react for a while.


    A moment of silence, is her first mouth: "the first time?"


    Li Hanzhu was stunned. Before she could speak, she thought of her voice: "everyone is an adult. Just be happy. Don''t take it seriously. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Li Hanzhu sat beside the bed for a long time and kneaded his head which he wanted to explode after the hangover.


    Get out of bed and take a cold shower in the bathroom to wake up. Back in the room, he first asked room service to deliver a suit of his size, and then found his own phone in bed. He wanted to call Gao Zheng and scold him.


    How could he have been drunk, how could he have been


    Dial the phone, Mou Guang cloth inadvertently swept to the messy quilt under what.


    Bone distinct fingers gently hook under, such as blooming plum blossom like a few drops of blood, eye-catching.


    Stupid.


    Gao Zheng at the other end of the phone has been feeding, but he has never responded.


    After that night, ah Jiu didn''t want to see Li Hanzhu again. After all, people didn''t like him. The infatuation after drinking was bad enough. She didn''t want to see him again, adding embarrassment.


    To this end, she specially reported to doctors without borders and went to a war-torn country in the Middle East to help those refugees who did not have the money for treatment.


    God didn''t seem to want to see how well she was. Even though she had fled so far away, he sent the last person she wanted to see to her.


    It was a month later in the evening, a child suddenly came to her, saying that her mother was ill, and she rushed to save people with a medicine box on her back.


    The child''s mother was bitten by a poisonous snake. She immediately opened the wound to give out poisonous blood, and injected serum. After struggling for a long time, she saved her life.


    With the tearful gratitude of the boy and his mother, she planned to go back to her hut with a medicine box on her back. As a result, she was attacked on the way. However, in a short period of more than ten seconds, she did not even have a chance to fight back, and she was directly knocked out.


    It was an hour later when she opened her eyes. The dazzling light made her a little uncomfortable. When she closed her eyes and opened them slowly, the cold and hard muzzle of the gun had already reached the back of her head, and the voice of command rang out: "help him!"


    Ah Jiu looks at the man lying on the bed beside him. There are two bleeding places on his body, as if he wants to drain all the blood in his body.


    People have no consciousness.


    "I ask you to save him. As long as you save him, I promise I won''t hurt you!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve met this courtship attitude." She gave a cold smile.


    "Put the gun away." Behind her came a cold and familiar voice, and her body was obviously stiff.


    In the heart directly scolded a sentence: fuckyou!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    "My companion is injured. I heard that you are a doctor. Please help him. I can guarantee that he will not be hurt..."


    As soon as the word "you" reached the lip, her eyes swept to her face, and immediately disappeared in the crevice of her teeth. A little surprise flashed in the eagle''s eyes.


    Ah Jeou looked up at him with a smile. "See you again, Captain Li!"


    The last three words, one word at a time, quite gnashing teeth.


    The players standing by looked at them strangely, "do you know, captain?"


    "It''s not just recognition, it''s just..."


    Before she finished her words, Li Hanzhu suddenly said, "you go out first!"


    The team didn''t know what happened, but he and the doctor seemed to know each other, and they didn''t need to worry too much. They left in obedience to orders.


    Li Hanzhu''s eagle eyes look at ah Jiu. From the last meeting, she seems to have become very much thinner, but these are not important.


    "Save him!" The two low words are more like commands than requests.


    Ah Jiu glanced at the man who had lost too much blood on the bed. He didn''t look at his face carefully just now. The man lying on the bed is Gao Zheng.


    No wonder he was so nervous!


    "By what?"


    "You are a doctor!"


    "Oh Ah Jiu said with an unknown smile, "I''m a doctor, yes, but don''t give me the whole doctor''s benevolence. I''m a person who can''t save three times. I''m a very evil person. I don''t want to die. There''s another thing that doesn''t help those who don''t like their eyes! Unfortunately, I don''t like you very much, so I won''t help you! "


    Sound down, get up to go out!


    Did not walk two steps, the wrist was suddenly grasped, turned back to meet his dark eyes, "let go!"


    Struggle, no result.


    "How can you save him?"


    She thought for a few seconds and said with a smile, "you sleep with me!"


    Eyebrow heart tight wrinkling, Yin Li eyes light staring at her, no wind and no waves, difficult to distinguish joy and anger, silent.


    Ah Jiu was silent for a long time and tried again, but he still didn''t get rid of his steel finger. He sighed deeply, "let go, I''ll save him! You are my assistant


    Gao Zheng''s situation is very serious, but with her there, after a fight with the God of death, she finally recovered a life.


    She washed the blood on her hands, went to the table, took out some medicine from the medicine box, and wrote a piece of paper beside her. "Buy the medicine according to my writing, and give him the medicine according to what I said. If you are lucky, you can''t die."


    Li Hanzhu covered Gao Zheng''s quilt, went to the table, glanced at the list she had written, and said, "thank you."


    Ah Jiu glanced at him, as if he hadn''t heard of it. He packed up his things and left.


    "After eating, I''ll take you back."


    "No


    "Eat your food before you go." Holding on to her wrist, the calluses of fingers on her skin, as if to break her white skin.


    Ah Jiu raised his head to meet his eagle eyes, but he couldn''t resist him. He slowly released his hand holding the medicine box.


    The environment is special, and the food is not so particular, but it is better than her usual food. After eating more at night, her stomach seems to be pushing up to the heart.


    Some nausea, do not want to affect other people''s appetite, she put down the dishes and chopsticks, quickly toward the distance, squatting under the tree, uncontrollable vomiting.


    Dinner, drinking water, even bile.


    Squat on the ground, legs are numb, hand support the old tree slowly stand up.


    "You''re pregnant!" The sudden sound made ah Jiu''s legs numb and fell directly to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    There was no pain in my imagination, because the person who made a sound suddenly grabbed her waist and brought her into his arms.


    A strong hormone swept across the nose, ah Jeou has a moment to think of that night''s picture, pale face appeared a trace of scarlet.


    Hands against his chest, through the clothes can still feel his strong chest, muscle touch should be good enough.


    "Let me go!" She tried to push him away, but failed.


    Li Hanzhu''s angular facial features have no mood, but the eagle''s eyes stare at her instantaneously, "you are pregnant with my child."


    There was a trace of surprise in the deep voice, more calm.


    After all, it is a fact that she sleeps, and it is a fact that she does not take safety measures. It is reasonable that she will get pregnant.


    He never doubted his ability!


    "I didn''t!" Ah Jiu blurted out his denial.


    Li Hanzhu looked at her, did not speak, obviously did not believe her words.


    "I took medicine after the event. I can''t get pregnant!" Ah Jiu can''t push him away. He lowers his head and is too close to him. The familiar breath disturbs his mind and makes him impatient.


    "I only believe in doctors!" The implication is to find a doctor to show her.


    "I am a doctor!" Ah Jiu glared at him with wide eyes. Just now she saved Gao Zheng!


    Li Hanzhu raised her eyebrows and seemed to be saying that you couldn''t believe it!


    "I''m not pregnant. You can''t believe it until I say it! My aunt has been here these two days. Do you want to see it? "


    Li Hanzhu, as if he had not heard of her, directly beat her up and walked into the tent.


    Ah Jiu struggled, "let me go. What are you doing? Let me down


    "Don''t move!" Maybe she was struggling too hard. He couldn''t hold her steady. He stopped. His lips were pursed, and his voice was solemn as if he was giving orders: "I don''t want to hurt the child."


    Ah Jiu was stunned and forgot to resist. He had already carried her into the tent and let her have a good rest in his bed.


    Ah nine: "it is..."


    Li Hanzhu left the tent and arranged for two members of the eagle eye army to guard at the door, and he stayed outside the tent all night.


    Ah Jiu didn''t want to run away, but as soon as he lifted the curtain of the tent, he saw his cold face and had no chance to escape at all.


    I feel like a dog!


    Gao Zheng woke up the next day. Although he was still weak, he was out of danger.


    The mission has been successfully completed and they set out for Baicheng.


    Of course, take ah Jeou with you.


    After getting off the plane, ah Jiu is rushed by Li Hanzhu to the hospital for examination in obstetrics and gynecology.


    Ah Jiu doesn''t want to run away and cooperate with the examination. Anyway, as long as she is not pregnant, Li Hanzhu will let her go naturally.


    When the examination results came out, ah Jiu was completely dumbfounded, grabbed the report and couldn''t believe it: "impossible! I also came this month menstruation, how can be pregnant


    The doctor explained that this kind of situation is very rare, but does not mean there is no, according to her present situation, it may still exist until the month of her delivery.


    Ah nine: "it is..."


    Don''t give up and say: "must be wrong, I took medicine after the event."


    She is not a pure little woman, she is also a doctor. She knows that it is not a joke to make people die!


    "Not all after the fact drugs are 100% effective!"


    Ah Jiu looks at the inspection results and feels that the sky is falling.


    Why are so many wonderful things happened to her alone?


    When ah Jiu didn''t respond, Li Hanzhu and the doctor said thank you and took her away.


    When she reacts, she and Li Hanzhu are already in the jewelry store.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    When ah Jiu regained consciousness, Li Hanzhu had asked the counter lady to take out all the rings in the counter and try them on her ring finger one by one. It seemed that he was not satisfied with it. His eyebrows were very tight.


    "What are you doing?" The hand was drawn from his warm palm, and the voice was indifferent.


    Li Hanzhu put down the ring in her hand and looked at her with her eyes. She squeezed out two words: "propose marriage!"


    Propose?


    Ask for a ghost marriage!


    Who is like him to take people directly to the jewelry store and start wearing wedding rings without permission?


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t bother me!" Then he stood up and left.


    Li Hanzhu quickly stood up and grasped her wrist. Her eyes were staring at her seriously. "You are pregnant with my child. If you don''t marry me, what should I do?"


    "I can support myself!"


    "I''m not going to let my children be illegitimate."


    "Then take it off!"


    "Dare you As soon as she said that she was going to take away her own child, Li Hanzhu''s face suddenly became cold. His first child could never end up like this.


    "If you dare to move my child, I will not spare you!" The deep cold voice had a dead firmness.


    Ah Jiu was silent for a long time. Suddenly he looked up at him and asked, "do you like me?"


    Li Hanzhu was stunned. She couldn''t find any reply in a short time. Her hand holding her wrist seemed to have no foundation.


    "Li Hanzhu, you don''t like me, why should I marry you? In order not to let your child become an illegitimate child, I have to do this to myself. Why? "


    Li Hanzhu wanted to speak, pursed her lips and tightened her throat. All the voices were blocked in her throat, unable to squeeze out half a word.


    She was laughing, her voice was very light, without a trace of anger or grievance, but heard his heart pull up, inexplicably feel sad.


    Ah Jiu flicked his hand away and walked out of the jewelry store.


    Li Hanzhu Leng for a long time, if not for the counter Miss voice to remind him, he has not responded.


    Hurry to chase out


    Ah Jiu walked along the street and stopped suddenly. He picked up his mobile phone to answer. His back was stiff in an instant.


    "Wait, I''m coming I''ll be right there... " Stupefied for a long time, her voice trembled and her hands that cut off the phone were shaking. Subconsciously, she wanted to go to the side of the road to stop the car.


    I didn''t see the car coming around the corner and went to the middle of the road.


    Li Hanzhu was frightened out of a cold sweat. He grabbed her wrist in time and pulled her to the side of the road and protected her in his arms.


    Ah Jiu was caught off guard and ran into his arms. Before he could react, he heard his angry voice above his head: "are you crazy? It''s not a sidewalk. Do you know how dangerous it is to cross the road? "


    She looked up at him, did not retort, but struggled to let him go, "let me go, I want to go I want to go back... "


    Where do you want to tighten her waist


    "Iceberg, I''m going to ice city The boss is back She''s back at last With that, his eyes were moist.


    After three years, the boss finally appeared, and she had to return to yunsiwan''s side.


    Hearing the word "yunsiwan", Li Hanzhu''s face tensed instantly. For the sake of yunsiwan, she was out of her wits. She even forgot about the important thing about her pregnancy. She almost died when she crossed the road.


    There is a nameless fire burning in the chest, eagle eyes staring at her, cold extrusion of three words: "do not go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Ah Jiu was stunned. He reacted at any time. He was angry like a little monster, beating his chest constantly. "Why? Why don''t you let me go to the boss! Let me go, Li Hanzhu, you son of a bitch. Let go of me. I''m going to find the boss! "


    Since yunsiwan left without saying goodbye three years ago, she has never seen yunsiwan again. In the past three years, she has been looking for yunsiwan, and there has been no news. It''s hard to get news of yunsiwan. How could she not go to yunsiwan!


    "I am the father of your child!" Li Hanzhu grasped her shoulder and couldn''t help but roar.


    Ah Jiu was stunned and heard his deep and domineering voice ringing in his ear, "I will not let you take my child to risk, don''t even think about it."


    The voice fell to the ground. He picked up ah Jiu and gently put it into the car. Ah Jiu subconsciously wanted to get out of the car. Li Hanzhu quickly closed the door of the car. "As long as I don''t allow it, you don''t want to step out of Baicheng. Do not believe it or try it!"


    Tough attitude is boring.


    Ah Jiu is sitting in the front passenger''s seat without speaking or moving.


    What he said was not threatening her. He could say it and do it.


    Li Hanzhu drove her to a closed community. She stopped the car, opened the door, lifted the expressionless ah Jiu out of the car, walked all the way into the elevator and pressed the 18th floor.


    Password door, need to input fingerprint, Li Hanzhu holding her inconvenient, whispered: "the password is 0707!"


    She didn''t even give her a wink.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t speak any more. He found her carefully and opened the door directly with his fingerprint. His other hand still firmly grasped her wrist, opened the door and pulled her in.


    The voice control lamp lights up in an instant, driving away all the darkness. The simple and simple home decoration of black and white style comes into view.


    Li Hanzhu pulled her to the black sofa, let her sit down, turned to the kitchen to pour water.


    Ah Jiu sat on the sofa, thinking of yunsiwan. He was not in the mood to look at his house.


    He came to her with a cup of warm water. She lowered her head and still did not respond.


    Li Hanzhu sat down and forced the water cup into her hand. Her low voice sounded without emotion: "you should know what she wants to do now, but you can be sure that you can help her, not drag her down?"


    The thick curled eyelashes trembled violently, glancing at him, the black and white pupil was dizzy with moisture, like a pet abandoned by the owner, pathetic.


    Li Hanzhu''s heart is inexplicable a pull is almost without hesitation to open his mouth: "I and Jiang Sinian have some friendship, you can let him see."


    Jiang Sinian and Bo qianche have always been hostile to each other. He should be on yunsiwan''s side.


    He is not a meddler. This time, he will intervene because of her The baby in the stomach.


    Jiang Sinian, ah Jiu knows, pursed his lips, and his dry lips overflowed with two words: "thank you."


    Li Hanzhu saw that she didn''t quarrel to see yunsiwan, and her tense and gloomy face relaxed a lot, "I''ll prepare a room for you, and then I''ll stay here at ease."


    At least he won''t let her leave until she''s born.


    Ah Jiu''s hand holding the cup tightened. His eyes moved with his back. He thought that he had a child in his stomach. Therefore, he had to pester him and his brain was aching.


    The most sorrowful thing in the world is to love his children more than to love you.


    Li Hanzhu, if you don''t love me, don''t be nice to me.


    Because I will be afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    Li Hanzhu was inexperienced as a father for the first time, and even for the first time lived under the same roof with a woman, except for living with her parents before.


    He called the doctor and asked the pregnant woman what to pay attention to and how to take care of it.


    The doctor talked to him and introduced him to buy some good books, or read more on the Internet.


    Li Hanzhu on the Internet that night to check the pregnancy need to pay attention to the matters, the next day out, not a moment to carry a lot of things back.


    The antiskid mat in the bathroom, books about pregnancy, some fruits, vitamins for pregnant women in their early pregnancy.


    He specially asked someone to hire a servant for him. On weekdays, he didn''t like to use other people at home. He just asked the hourly workers to clean up regularly. In addition, he had lived in the base for a long time, so there was no need for servants at home.


    Now it''s different. If there is a woman in the family, she is still pregnant. She has the responsibility to take care of her.


    When ah Jiu got up, the servant had already prepared breakfast.


    Two people sat at the table to eat, the servant went back to the kitchen busy, finished eating, Li Hanzhu took out a card from his arms and pushed it to her, "the password is 123123."


    Ah Jiu blinked: "what do you mean?" Take care of her?


    "This is my salary card. You can transfer the monthly salary of the servant from this card. I have to go out to perform tasks from time to time. It''s inconvenient!" After a pause, he said, "I still have two financial cards in my mother''s hand. I''ll take them back some other day and you can keep them for me."


    Yin Luo, he got up and asked the servant to collect the things, but he went back to his room to change clothes.


    Nine silly Leng Leng sitting in front of the table, looking at the card on the table, silly eye.


    There''s a sense of being trapped in a routine.


    Li Hanzhu changed his clothes and came out and said to her, "I have a job to go back to the base. I can only come back in the evening. Call me if you have something to do."


    Ah Jiu handed the card to him, "you''d better take it by yourself."


    He low Mou swept one eye, did not answer, "have my mobile phone number?"


    Ah Jiu didn''t respond. Li Hanzhu said to the servant: "bring your wife''s mobile phone!"


    The servant did what he said and went to a Jiu''s room.


    Ah nine: "wait Li Hanzhu, don''t talk nonsense. Who is the wife


    Li Hanzhu: "besides you, there are other women here?" After a pause, he added, "Auntie can''t count!" Old, after all.


    Ah nine: "it is..."


    Aunt took the mobile phone, Li Hanzhu got it in her hand. The mobile phone of ah Jiu was not locked, so she directly opened it and input her own number to save it. She handed her the mobile phone.


    "I''m out, you Don''t run around Running around doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are all his people around here. She can''t run far.


    Ah Jiu is stupidly holding his card and mobile phone. His mood is complex, like holding a hot potato.


    Back in the room, he called eleven, who told him what he knew. Now yunsiwan is not dangerous. It seems that there are plans. He dare not go to yunsiwan again for fear of destroying her plan.


    Ah Jiu didn''t tell him about his pregnancy. He just said that he was caught up in something and couldn''t get away from him for the time being. He asked him to find a way to get close to the boss and help him if necessary.


    Pinch the phone, looking down at their flat abdomen, how can not accept the fact that they are pregnant.


    Li Hanzhu came back in the evening. Ah Jiu was already asleep. He heard the rustling sound outside, but he didn''t move on his bed.


    Then I heard a "bang" sound, like something fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Nine instinctively grabbed his gun under the pillow, did not turn on the light, barefoot on the cold floor, step by step to the door, quietly opened the door.


    Keeping a high vigilance, he approached the living room little by little, and the cold moonlight outside the window came in. His sight was dim, and he could see someone lying on the floor.


    The muzzle of the gun immediately aimed at the shadow and said coldly, "who?"


    The other side did not speak, but made a sound similar to pain.


    Ah Jiu smelled the air filled with a thick smell of blood, frowned on her delicate eyebrows, and immediately went to turn on the light.


    Look back at the man lying on the ground.


    Sure enough --


    put down the gun and immediately went to help him, "you are injured."


    Li Hanzhu''s black shirt has been half wet. Her pale and colorless face is covered with sweat. She squints at her and clenches her teeth, as if she has no strength to speak.


    When ah Jiu helped him, most of his strength fell on him. Fortunately, the sofa was beside him. Li Hanzhu sat down on the sofa. "Where''s the medicine box?"


    "Kitchen." He took a deep breath and squeezed out two words.


    Ah Jiu turns to the kitchen without hesitation.


    Li Hanzhu''s squinting eyes fell on her delicate white feet, and her eyebrows tightened more tightly.


    A minute later, ah Jiu came with the medicine box, opened it neatly, and took out scissors, gauze, hydrogen peroxide, etc.


    At the same time, he neatly took off his blood stained shirt and washed the wound with hydrogen peroxide. At the same time, he said coldly, "what are you running back to do for such a serious injury?"


    Shouldn''t you go to the hospital the first time?


    "I promise you will come back in the evening."


    Hands stopped, looked at him, quickly dropped, "you should see a doctor!"


    "You are the doctor." The deep voice is weak.


    heart, Kwai Shih, this time did not lift the eye, speed up the movements of the hand, as soon as possible to remove bullets to stop bleeding.


    Clean up the wound, the wound is very deep, there is no anesthetic, to take out the bullet potential must bear great pain.


    "There''s no anesthetic. There''s no time to get it. Take painkillers and bear it."


    Ah Jiu hands the painkiller in front of him.


    Li Hanzhu glanced at her. Maybe because she was going to sleep, she used toner. At the moment, her skin was clean and her body still had a faint fragrance of bath milk, which was the same as his.


    Throat slightly tightened, voice is squeezed out, "no need." After a pause, he added two words: "wear shoes."


    A nine micro Zheng, looking down to see his feet on the floor, the cool air is a little bit eroding her feet, spread all over the body.


    Originally, I also wanted to say no, but I thought I was pregnant. If I went to the lip flap, I swallowed it back. I turned to the porch and put on a pair of slippers.


    It''s him, big, the reverberations of his walk that drive away the silence of the night.


    Bending down in front of him, a pair of bright eyes and he looked at each other, coagulation heavy way: "I''m going to start."


    Li Hanzhu did not speak, as if there was no nod.


    Ah Jiu didn''t have any hesitation any more. He first cut the wound with a knife, and then quickly took out the bullet with tweezers.


    Li Hanzhu''s painful body tensed up, and his lips were bitten.


    Less than a minute before and after.


    The blood splashed out with the bullet and splashed on her white cheek. She had no time to pay attention to quickly disinfect, stop bleeding and sew needles for him.


    His forehead exudes a thin layer of sweat, and his hands are covered with his blood, but his movements are neat, orderly, elegant and flexible, which is not inferior to the hands of the conductor.


    Ah Jiu took care of his wound, got up to wash his hands, poured him a cup of warm water, and brought it to him to take the medicine for anti-inflammatory.


    The injury was on the right side. He took a big drink from the cup with his left hand.


    Ah Jiu saw that he swallowed it and bent down to take the cup. When he wanted to straighten up, his cold fingers suddenly touched her cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    When she tried to avoid his fingers, her thick thumb gently wiped the liquid from her cheek.


    "It''s bloody." He said in a low voice.


    Ah Jiu looked at the blood on his fingertips. He stood up straight and said, "I''ll wash my face for a while." "I''ll help you back to your room and have a rest," he said


    "No, get me a blanket." Now the wound is so painful that he can''t use his strength. However, his weight is too heavy. She is pregnant, so she can avoid hurting her and sleep on the sofa.


    Seeing that he looked determined, ah Jiu didn''t argue with him. He turned to his room and found a neatly folded blanket in the wardrobe. He took it to cover it and helped him lie down slowly. He also took a pillow for him to sleep comfortably.


    "It''s late. Go to bed." He narrowed his eyes and said that his voice became weaker.


    Ah Jiu glanced at the black clock hanging on the wall. At more than one o''clock in the morning, pregnant women really should have a rest.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Hanzhu said, closing his eyes first.


    Ah Jiu went back to the room to wash his face and lay down again. He was probably sober after washing in cold water. He didn''t feel sleepy.


    In the latter half of the night, from time to time, I could not hear anything because of Li Hanzhu''s deep sleep.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    The next day, Li Hanzhu was awakened by a burst of fragrance.


    When I saw the wound, my fingers moved slowly.


    When I saw the face in the kitchen, my frown was loosened.


    He forgot that ah Jiu has lived here since then.


    Ah Jiu came out with the plate and saw that he was awake. He asked, "where to eat?"


    Li Hanzhu didn''t speak and looked at the dining table.


    Ah Jiu understood what he meant, put the tray on the table and came to help him.


    After a night''s rest, Li Hanzhu felt much better. At least he had the strength to walk.


    Ah Jiu helped him to sit at the table and put the porridge in front of him. He said in a low voice, "I don''t know if I believe the time. I didn''t let her in. Breakfast is a congee made of chicken left in the refrigerator. Eating light is good for your wound


    Li Hanzhu did not speak, just tasted a mouthful, could not help looking at her, "did not expect you can cook." The taste was quite to his taste.


    "I''m an orphan, and I''ve learned to do these things a long time ago." She finished and ate breakfast.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t have a quick glance at anything, and didn''t say anything more.


    After breakfast, ah Jiu was stopped by Li Hanzhu to wash the dishes. As soon as he called out, two men came in within two minutes.


    The tone of Li Hanzhu''s command: "wash the dishes."


    Two men:.... "


    Although Li Hanzhu''s wound was not fatal, it was deep and needed time to recuperate.


    Ah Jiu is in charge of three meals a day, medicating his wounds, washing dishes and cleaning. These are his men.


    Li Hanzhu originally wanted them to wash clothes, but was stopped by a Jiu.


    It''s overkill to let two soldiers do the dishes and do the sanitation. She has to wash her own clothes for fear of being struck by thunder.


    Li Hanzhu doesn''t agree. Ah Jiu says that he can''t tire himself by pressing a few buttons with the washing machine. He just gives up.


    The two young soldiers were moved to tears and said excitedly, "it''s all right that the elder sister-in-law is like a mother. It''s all right that the elder sister-in-law is better than the sister-in-law and knows that she loves us."


    Ah nine: "it is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Delicate brow slightly frowned, subconsciously want to avoid his lips.


    Head back, lips just left his lips for a second, warm palm clasped her neck, he came up again to re warm the soft touch.


    He has little experience in this field, relying only on his own instinct.


    Ah Jiu didn''t refuse him. Instead, he opened his eyes and looked at his face. He was beautiful and cold. At the moment, there was emotion on his eyebrows.


    Li Hanzhu finally let go of her lips before she was almost killed by the kiss.


    Finally, still reluctant to part in her lips kiss.


    She unconsciously had been sitting on his body, big mouth breathing lovely air, chest with ups and downs.


    For a moment, the breath finally stabilized. She looked at him directly and said, "you have a reaction to me."


    Li Hanzhu pursed her lips without denying it.


    Maybe you are no different from other men, even in the face of women you don''t like, you will have normal needs.


    Ah Jiu blinked his eyes and said, "I''ll help you."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, ah Jiu calmly stepped down from his body and walked to the lavatory basin to wash his hands. It was as if he had just finished the anatomy class.


    "Rest early." Light left four words, she turned out of the bathroom.


    Li Hanzhu, sitting beside the bathtub, panted and looked at her back, inexplicably depressed.


    This kind of thing is generally not a woman embarrassed?


    She was too calm, but he seemed embarrassed.


    What happened the night before, the next day two people are tacit understanding not to mention.


    Li Hanzhu accompanies a Jiu to do the production inspection.


    Everything is normal. You need to have a good rest and eat more nutritious food.


    When Li Hanzhu got home, she ordered her aunt to cook more delicious food for her three meals a day.


    Ah Jeou has no comment on this.


    Although the child is unexpected, but now that she is pregnant and has a responsible attitude, she will take good care of herself and the child.


    In the evening, Li Hanzhu had just finished dinner with her and received a phone call to ask for a task.


    Ah Jiu didn''t ask any more, even if he knew his injury was just right, it was not suitable for anything.


    But what can we do?


    Who let him be Li Hanzhu, commander of eagle eye army, who swore to be loyal to the country.


    Li Hanzhu was worried that she would run away, and said to her with great care: "I will leave the matter of yunsiwan to Jiang Sinian. You don''t have to worry. If you can''t help it, you still have to stay at home. You have children now. Don''t be wayward."


    He has always said little, and it is not easy for him to say so much.


    Ah Jiu nodded his head and agreed.


    Delivered to his door, before getting on the bus, he couldn''t help saying four words.


    "Be careful of everything"


    in the dim light, the towering posture seems to be slightly stunned, and the penetrating eye light falls on her body, and transfers from her cheek to her flat abdomen, where nothing can be seen.


    It is not that there has been no mission before, but every time in the past is different from this one.


    In the past, I was alone, and I came back to be a person, but now I have a person to send him. When I carry out the task, I will think that there will be a person waiting for me at home.


    In the heart has a warm current gurgling, the brain unexpectedly thought of the word "tie".


    He nodded softly and said in a low voice, "come in and have a rest early."


    Yinluo, he got on the bus and ordered his subordinates to drive.


    After seeing his car leave, ah Jiu turned and entered the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Li Hanzhu has been away for more than a month without news. It is strictly forbidden to contact the outside world, even his family members.


    Ah Jiu understood that although he didn''t feel anything, he would occasionally think about the danger of his mission and whether he would be injured. He thought that he had been through many battles, so he should not have any problems and didn''t worry about it.


    In Florence, she kept in touch with eleven all the time. Knowing that Yunsi evening had the assistance of Jiang Sinian, everything went well, so she was relieved to stay in Baicheng to have a baby.


    She has a regular check-up, and she is also a doctor. Although she is not a gynecology and obstetrics department, she knows something about it. She knows better than most pregnant women. She doesn''t have to work too hard. Most of the time, she goes downstairs for a walk in addition to reading books and watching TV.


    It has been two months since Li Hanzhu finished his task.


    As soon as ah Jeou wakes up from his nap, he opens his eyes and sees a dark shadow sitting by his bed. He is surprised. He feels the gun under his pillow and looks at his handsome face before he takes it up.


    Heart, suddenly a sigh of relief.


    "You''re back."


    Li Hanzhu looked at her, calm without wave of "um", eyes light fell on her stomach.


    "The baby is fine, everything is OK and healthy." She knew about what he was thinking and explained.


    Li Hanzhu''s frown was loosened slowly, and he murmured: "it''s hard."


    Ah Jiu didn''t speak, but he had ripples in his heart.


    He has been out for three months. His skin seems to be blacker and his eyebrows are too tired to hide. Maybe he hasn''t had a good rest in these months.


    Who works harder?


    "You take a bath and I''ll ask my aunt to make you something to eat." She lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Li Hanzhu could see that her stomach was slightly uplifted, and it seemed that she was just gaining weight.


    But he knew it was because she had his baby in her stomach.


    Ah Jiu left the room. He got up and went back to his room to have a hot bath. He changed his clothes and leaned against the back of the bed to take a short rest.


    This time, the task was arduous and dangerous. They had been lurking for three months before they could finish all the work. They could not eat enough and sleep less. They finally finished the operation. He almost did not have a rest for a moment and rushed back directly.


    Because the thought of a woman at home with his child waiting for him, heart like an arrow.


    Back home, the whole body is surrounded by a nameless warmth, although the body is very tired, but the mental fatigue is swept away.


    Especially after seeing her quiet sleeping face, all the way home is worth it.


    Nine thinks that he may not have a normal diet for a long time, and can''t eat too greasy for a while. He orders his aunt to cook some light porridge and make some refreshing cold dishes.


    I poured him a cup of warm water and took it upstairs to his room.


    When the door was not closed, she went in and saw him leaning against the back of the bed with his eyes closed. He seemed to be asleep, and his eyebrows were still full of fatigue.


    The cup was gently placed on the bedside table, bent over and pulled up the quilt to cover him.


    He was so tired that he didn''t wake up.


    Ah Jiu sits by the bed, his black and white pupil looks at him quietly. His fingertips fall on his belly like a circle of fat, and his lips smile faintly.


    "Baby, dad is back."


    It was night when Li Hanzhu woke up.


    Open your eyes to see a woman sitting in a chair with her head bent down to read a book. Her soft hair is hanging behind her, and a few strands fall on her face, which makes her skin more and more white and tender.


    Elegant light poured out on her body, the whole person was softened, just like the person in the picture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Ah Jiu soon realized that he was awake. He put down his book and looked up at him. His voice was quiet, "get up and have dinner."


    As soon as she got up, she heard his hoarse voice ring, "we are married."


    It''s not asking for advice, it''s like notifying.


    Delicate eyebrows slightly wrung, do not know why he suddenly raised this topic, want to talk, his voice sounded again, "I don''t love you, but you like me."


    Frown deeper, "I like you must marry you?"


    Where''s the bandit logic?


    "I''ll be nice to you." He opened the quilt, got out of bed and stood in front of her. The majestic figure completely covered her. He lowered his head and breathed between each other. "I can''t guarantee that I will fall in love with you, but I will be good to you and our children, and I will be loyal to my wife and my marriage. The future is long. Why don''t we try to go together? "


    Ah Jiu''s heart was shocked by his words, and the waves in his apricot eyes passed quickly. He couldn''t react for half a day.


    Li Hanzhu bent down and took out a ring from the drawer of the bedside table. It was simple and generous. The diamond carat was not big, but it was not small. The purity of the diamond was very high.


    He took a Jiu''s right hand, slowly put the ring into her ring finger, "go to register tomorrow."


    Ah Jiu didn''t speak. He held hands and went downstairs.


    Aunt brought the dinner, she accompanied him to drink porridge, ate a few Auntie do small cage bag.


    Now pregnant, her appetite is bigger than usual, and occasionally eat supper at night.


    Because of Li Hanzhu''s words, ah Jiu didn''t sleep well all night. He was half asleep and half awake. He didn''t look very good in the morning.


    In contrast, Li Hanzhu looks very good, refreshing, rarely dressed in a formal dress, the breath of abstinence.


    Ah Jiu inexplicably thought of him in the bathroom that night, and his ears were burning.


    Li Hanzhu saw that she only wore a simple Batman shirt and trousers, and her eyebrows picked out, "go and change clothes."


    In K country, in addition to the wedding, registration is also a more formal thing.


    Most people will wear wedding dress in the past, he wears a suit is implicit enough, she is more subtle


    "Are we really going to get married?" Ah Jiu still doesn''t make up his mind.


    Marry a person you like but don''t like yourself. Will such a marriage really be happy?


    Li Hanzhu reached out and rubbed her rough fingertips on her face, "why don''t you dare to bet?"


    Ah Jiu''s character, he more or less some understanding, is not that kind of indecisive, affectable woman.


    She is calm and resolute, even if they still don''t go down in the end, she will never make a mess.


    What''s more, if he wants to go, how can he not go down.


    It''s just that he forgot


    No matter how calm and resolute ah Jiu is, she is only a woman emotionally.


    Which a woman does not want to be able to get her husband''s heart, gentle and care!


    Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The registration procedure was very fast, especially when Li Hanzhu showed his ID card. The staff''s attitude was more cautious, polite and polite. However, it reminded a Jiu whether he was sure to marry Li Hanzhu.


    In K, military marriages are not allowed unless one of them dies.


    Ah Jiu was in a trance because she didn''t sleep well. She probably didn''t hear the staff clearly. No matter what the other party said, she nodded in a disorderly way.


    Ten minutes later, I got the engagement letter.


    Li Hanzhu took her hand out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and said, "is the wedding to be held now or wait for the birth of the child?"


    "Don''t do it." It''s not love and marriage. Why do you have a wedding? It feels like a joke.


    He stopped his pace, bowed his head, looked at his eyes seriously, and said, "you are my wife, others have, I will give you more, even more."


    She was stunned again. She looked up at the man in front of her eyes with confused and complicated eyes. No, it was her husband, to be exact.


    Sometimes, he is really stubborn and terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Ah Jiu is not very willing to hold a wedding ceremony, and Li Hanzhu does not ask the reason. She guesses that she is afraid that she will not look good in her wedding dress because of her big belly.


    Women, they all love beauty, he can understand. So the wedding was put off until after her birth, so loose time, he also in the busy work to squeeze time to hold the wedding.


    Weddings can be delayed, but meeting parents can''t be delayed any more.


    Li Hanzhu arranged for ah Jiu to see that his parents were at home and asked them to come over in person. After all, ah Jiu was pregnant and was not suitable for running.


    On the phone, he only said that he had registered to get married, but he didn''t mention the matter of the children. Naturally, his parents were very angry. He thought that he had nothing to do with such a big matter. He told them on the phone that he didn''t respect people.


    When the couple entered the door, their faces were still ugly, but when they saw Ah Jiu''s slightly raised stomach, they were stunned, and then their anger vanished, leaving only joy and excitement.


    Originally thought that his wooden pimple''s son would never marry, who could have thought that he not only got married, but also had children all at once. This action ability is so fast.


    Originally, ah Jiu knew that she was still a little nervous about meeting their parents. She had no father and no mother. She had only one younger brother, no care from the elders, and did not know how to get along with them.


    Before they came, she felt uneasy and didn''t know how her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would have a headache in the future.


    After seeing them, the fear in my heart gradually eliminated.


    Li Hanzhu briefly introduced her and simply mentioned two sentences about her life experience. The two elders of the Li family didn''t care about it. They were full of joy and asked about the pregnancy. She was not hard-working. She reproached Li Hanzhu for such a big thing and told them for such a long time.


    If they knew it earlier, they might as well come and see ah Jiu.


    As for ah Jiu''s life experience, there is no doubt that Li Hanzhu''s life experience is false. But now that Li Hanzhu is in a high position, he is above ten thousand people, but under one person, the Li family does not need any marriage to consolidate its position.


    It doesn''t matter if a Jiu''s life experience is ordinary. If he doesn''t have relatives, he also saves some unnecessary troubles.


    In this way, they treat ah Jiu more and more.


    Li Hanzhu''s work is doomed to be unable to take a vacation. He often has to run to the base. Fortunately, there are no important tasks recently. Before he was fine, he would lead the team in person. Now that ah Jiu is pregnant, he is not at ease to leave. If he can not go, he will not go. All of them will be handed over to Gao Zhengban.


    As he said, he treats ah Jeou kindly. Others will have ah Jiu and have more.


    He will accompany ah Jiu to the birth examination, squat down for her, change shoes, tie shoelaces, get up late at night to go out to buy some strange food for her, or when her stomach gets bigger day by day and it is difficult to sleep at night, he does not sleep and gets up to read the newspaper to her.


    Ah Jiu thought that there would never be a man with lower EQ than Li Hanzhu.


    Li Hanzhu''s possession of ah Jiu is not covered up because he works with a certificate. Every time ah Jiu comes out of the bathroom, he is clearly wearing conservative pajamas, but he has an itchy urge to go back to the old dream.


    Although the doctor said that after three months, sex can have, just don''t be too excited, but he is a man of one mind. No matter how hard he is, he doesn''t go in, afraid of hurting the child.


    There is no big difference in the living habits of the two people, and although the body has not been entangled in a negative distance, but the daily grind proves that they are more and more compatible, greedy for each other''s temperature and breath.


    Just about the word love, like a forbidden zone between them, no one mentioned it again.


    After getting the certificate, ah Jiu never asked him whether he loved himself or not.


    Even if it is after countless times of happiness, staring at his eyes, feeling surge, this sentence choked in the throat, but how can not ask.


    Or She just didn''t dare to hear his answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    As time goes on and on, ah Jiu''s stomach becomes heavier and heavier, his actions become heavy, his brain''s reaction becomes dull, and he can''t sleep well at night. During the day, he seems very sleepy and his temper is more impetuous and anxious.


    Li Hanzhu looks so cold and dreary. She has no temper in the face of a-jiu, who has a strange temper because of her pregnancy.


    He is not good at words and doesn''t know how to make girls happy. But if ah Jiu is angry with him, he will not take it seriously. How to take care of her or how to take care of him.


    No matter how hard ah Jiu gives him a cold face or impatience, he is calm and not angry at all.


    Many times, ah nine is not good to lose his temper again, and he controls it.


    Li Hanzhu knew that her current mood was due to her pregnancy and could not be controlled by herself. Seeing that she was restraining her emotions, she comforted her: "if you are not in a good mood, you may be angry with me, it doesn''t matter. I won''t take it seriously. Don''t hold back. It''s not good for you and the children. "


    The more he said that, the more embarrassed ah Jiu was to lose his temper again.


    Sometimes she couldn''t help but wonder whether he was so good to himself because he had more, or because of the children, or both?


    She did not dare to ask, the answer may not let her down, but may let her go to hell.


    Now that he has married him and become his wife, it is not so important whether he has himself in mind.


    As long as two people together, live a good life, this life can go through like this.


    As for the expectation and emptiness in her heart, she deliberately ignored it.


    On the day before ah Jiu''s due date of delivery, Li Hanzhu suddenly received an urgent task and had to set out immediately.


    Li Hanzhu didn''t want to go. He wanted to ask the people above to see if he could send someone else, or delay it for two days.


    Ah Jiu tried to dissuade him from thinking, "although the expected date of delivery is these two days, but you can''t do it accurately. You''d better go to carry out the task first and go back early. Maybe you can catch up with the baby''s birth."


    Li Hanzhu hesitated.


    She added: "if you wear this uniform, you should be able to live up to the military uniform, to the trust of the above, to the trust of the people, and to the expectations of the baby for you. Go ahead, baby and I will wait for you to come back. "


    Li Hanzhu finally decided to carry out the task first.


    Before leaving, she hugged her heavy body, bowed her head and heavily kissed her. The lips closed gently in her ears, and the warm breath was blown into her ears. All the way, she warmed into her heart. "I will go early and return early, you and the little guy will wait for me."


    Wait for me, two words bite very hard.


    Ah Jiu''s heart trembled and nodded with a smile.


    Waiting for you, how can I wait for you?


    Li Hanzhu, I''ve been waiting for you, haven''t I?


    After Li Hanzhu left, there was no news. Li Hanzhu''s mother came to take care of her with her aunt.


    Amniotic fluid was broken on the fourth day after the expected date of delivery. Ah Jiu was admitted to the hospital one day in advance. When the amniotic fluid broke, he was immediately sent to the production room. There were doctors and nurses there, but there was no panic.


    But the child did not come out, ah-9 in the production room more and more no strength, the whole body was occupied by the word "pain", the strength was a little bit of time.


    The scene in front of them all becomes light and dark, as if the soul floating in the air, overlooking the whole earth.


    The nurse kept slapping her on the cheek and told her not to sleep. Before the baby came out, she still needed to work hard


    A sharp pain came over her face, as if to tear her in half. After a painful scream, ah Jiu''s eyes became dark and fainted directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Ah Jiu was already in the ward when he woke up.


    Li Hanzhu''s parents were in the ward. When they saw her wake up, they immediately asked her if she was uncomfortable and whether she needed to call a doctor.


    Ah Jiu was silent for a long time. He finally responded and pulled his dry lips. His hoarse voice asked, "child How is the child? "


    "The child is healthy and fat. The nurse went to take a bath and will be back in a minute Li mother immediately replied, let her relax, but there is a glimmer of dodge in the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes are red, as if she had cried.


    Ah Jiu had just given birth and was exhausted physically and mentally. Naturally, he didn''t notice the difference between the two old people. He heard that the children''s heart was floating slowly.


    She had a son, and I don''t know what happened to that man.


    How happy would it be to know that she had a baby?


    Li mother already let aunt cook fish soup, let her drink.


    Ah Jiu didn''t even have the strength to take the bowl. Li mother fed her a spoon by a spoon patiently.


    Not long after the baby was brought back by the nurse, washed white and clean, but the skin is still very wrinkled, closed eyes with fingers, quiet sleep, looks extremely cute, melting heart.


    Ah Jiu looks at the baby, the corner of his lips can''t help but curl up. He doesn''t look long before he falls asleep.


    Li mother and Li father looked at each other, red eyes could not help but once again moist surge.


    Li Fu looked dignified, said nothing, and sighed heavily.


    It was a week after ah Jiu realized that something was wrong.


    Half asleep and half awake, it seems to hear her mother-in-law is talking to who, the voice is a little familiar, she tried to open her eyes, only mother-in-law in the room alone.


    "Mom, who were you talking to just now?"


    Mother Li immediately denied, "No. I''m alone in the room all the time. Who can I talk to when you''re asleep


    Ah Jeou was skeptical, "maybe."


    In the heart actually has a kind of very strange feeling, father-in-law and mother-in-law seem to have something to hide themselves.


    Although they are very ordinary in front of themselves, but the more so, the more wrong.


    In particular, they have been delaying her from discharge on the grounds of her body.


    She was a doctor and gave birth naturally. In fact, four days in hospital was enough for her to be discharged, but they had to let her stay for two more days.


    A week later, she didn''t mean to let her out of hospital. Were they hiding that they were OK?


    Ah Jiu didn''t say anything on the surface, but secretly took advantage of Li''s mother holding the baby to take a bath and secretly left the hospital.


    The first thing is to go home.


    They are so afraid to go back by themselves. Something must have happened at home.


    Input password, push the door and enter, the aunt standing at the door saw her suddenly silly, stammered: "madam, you, you, how did you come back?"


    Ah Jiu caught her strange look, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. She did not speak because her eyes saw the figure walking down from the stairs. Her chest suddenly shook and seemed to be broken.


    Broken like a handful of fine sand.


    The figure saw her step stop abruptly, stood at the stairway, looked at her all the time, without a word.


    The hand that falls on the side of the body slowly tightens, clenches a fist, she hears own voice very calm to ring out, "he, where?"


    Gao Zheng was stiff, holding Li Hanzhu''s computer in his hand, and looked at her. His red eyes squeezed out the broken words from his throat bone, "sister-in-law, yes, I''m sorry..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    At that moment, despair was fiercer than the torrent of mountains and the end of the world.


    If you are in the deepest and coldest hell, you are suffering from endless fire burning and ice cone cutting heart pain.


    He was tortured and his soul was destroyed.


    Li Hanzhu''s task this time is extremely dangerous, almost all the team members can''t come back.


    In order to protect all of them, Li Hanzhu fought for time to let them retreat.


    They finally came back, but Li Hanzhu


    Ah Jeou sat on the sofa and listened to Gao Zheng''s words. His eyes were empty and there was no focal length.


    The hand on the knee exudes cold sweat, wet clothes are unconscious.


    She couldn''t imagine how tragic the battlefield he was standing in, let alone


    Since then, there is no man named Li Hanzhu in the world.


    Li mother holding grandson back to the ward did not see ah Jiu, heart is not good, immediately contact her husband, two people with children back to the villa.


    Seeing ah Jiu sitting on the sofa, Gao Zheng''s eyes are full of bloodstains, and he is biting his lips tightly. He seems to be holding on to something.


    Two people for a time, eyes sour and can not speak.


    The baby in Li''s mother''s arms seems to be aware of something. She suddenly burst into tears and lingered in the quiet living room.


    Li''s father asked his mother to hold the child and go upstairs first. Then he went to ah Jiu and said in a solemn voice, "I haven''t found him yet There is hope. "


    The word "body" is too cold for him to say.


    Ah Jiu''s face was pale and dull. He couldn''t accept the man who said that he would go early and return early. He would never come back.


    At sunrise and sunset, ah Jiu sits alone in the room, looking at the familiar room. His casual clothes are hanging in the closet, and the newspaper he has read is on the head of the bed. Even the air is filled with his breath.


    Full of desolation and emptiness, tears can not stop falling down.


    Tears fell like rain.


    "Li Hanzhu, you asked me to wait for you, I waited, but you..."


    The voice of choking floated and scattered.


    There are a lot of confidential documents in Li Hanzhu''s computer, so Gao Zheng took them away. However, he did not give up on him and sent people to look for Li Hanzhu all the time.


    Live to see people, death to see the body.


    Baby full moon, yunsiwan and 11 Ben are going to come over for a visit. Ah Jiu refused.


    Because of Li Hanzhu''s business, the baby''s full moon wine has not been done, just a family sitting together to eat, but eat like chewing wax.


    Yunsiwan didn''t force her to call him as soon as she had anything to do.


    However, three months passed in the blink of an eye, and there was no news from Li Hanzhu. The people of the eagle eye army began to accept the fact that he was no longer there.


    Even the two elders of the Li family gradually accepted this fact.


    Only ah Jiu can''t accept it.


    That man said the words have not done, has not said a love her, how can he go like this!


    After deciding not to waste time and energy on Li Hanzhu, a Jiu calls yunsiwan.


    If it was not the last resort, she would not go to yunsiwan and involve her in these right and wrong.


    Yunsiwan agreed without hesitation. Although she wanted to sit in the battle, Yunshi group couldn''t go there in person, but she asked Yun Jianyue and Diablo. As for Bo shallow, she didn''t need her mouth. She had sent people to actively look for it.


    One month, two months, three months


    Until a year later, there was still no news.


    He is like the evaporation of the world, not a trace left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Wutong Zhu''s news is that in late autumn, the leaves of the Chinese parasol trees fly across the sky, and the cold and depressed weather has created an offbeat landscape.


    After getting the news, ah Jiu didn''t hesitate to go there to find out whether it was true or not.


    Although Li Hanzhu''s parents were not willing to let her take risks, they were afraid that it would be a disappointment, but they could not resist her, so they agreed.


    The child was handed over to Li Hanzhu''s parents. Ah Jeou went to a war-torn country in the Middle East with Bo qianche''s subordinates, along with Gao Zheng.


    The only one who has not given up hope this year is Gao Zheng. No matter what the news is, they will communicate with each other for the first time. Gao Zheng also received some news about Li Hanzhu before. He has been there several times. Unfortunately, all of them are false.


    This time, thin and shallow people have found some clues in the Middle East, which can not be confirmed for the time being. However, after listening to ah Jiu, Gao Zheng feels that his credibility is very high and he wants to go with her.


    During the long flight time, ah Jiu didn''t rest, not because of excitement or feeling of hope, but because he was too calm. It seemed that even if he was still alive, it would be a normal thing.


    After getting off the plane and taking the SUV for ten hours, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Thin shallow thorough person comes to meet them, originally wants them to rest for a while, ah Jiu says no.


    The man''s name was ASA. He said, "they are a group of mercenaries who are not afraid of death. They are based in the mountains two hours away from here. They are surrounded by their people. We can''t sneak in until evening."


    Ah Jiu only listened to ASA''s arrangement, ate something and had a rest until evening.


    ASAH arranged the car and weapons. He and Gao Zheng planned a plan. The two of them were outside to cover. Ah Jiu sneaked in to look for Li Hanzhu.


    Ah Jiu carried a black backpack and put weapons and medicine on his back. If Li Hanzhu was still alive and was imprisoned by mercenaries, he must be black and blue and need medicine.


    Two hours later, not far from the foot of the mountain, it was getting dark. There were no lights around and no fingers could be seen. ASA had already found out the surrounding environment and led them up a quiet path.


    After walking for more than an hour, we finally arrived at the base of the mercenary: cave.


    ASAH and Gao Zheng nodded in tacit agreement. ASA detoured to the right. Gao Zheng was responsible for the left, and ah Jiu was responsible for a while. He went in to look for Li Hanzhu.


    "Sister in law, the boss will ask you in a moment." Before Assa arrived at the designated place, Gao Zheng suddenly lowered his voice.


    In the dark night, I couldn''t see each other''s looks. Ah Jiu was silent for a long time and murmured, "I will bring him back."


    Gao Zheng didn''t speak any more. ASAH''s voice came from the messenger and began to act.


    The sound of gunfire made the birds in the woods flutter and fly, and the mercenaries in the cave quickly came out to fight back.


    Lightning, flint, bullets, completely broke the silence of the night.


    Ah Jiu takes advantage of the chaos and gets into the cave in the dark.


    I haven''t found it outside yet. When I came in, I realized that the cave was very big, easy to defend and hard to attack. No wonder that group of mercenaries camped here.


    But aSAH used a small blasting, so they mistakenly thought that the entrance of the mountain would be blocked by the explosion and would be trapped to death, so they tried their best to fight back.


    All the way in to the deepest part of the cave, nothing was found except two or three mercenaries.


    Outside, Gao Zheng and Assad are fighting with the group.


    Ah Jiu is very anxious, until he turns to leave, he hears something crashing in the corner.


    She swept it with her sight at night, and there seemed to be people in the damp, dark corner.


    His hair is dirty and his clothes are shabby. His face is blocked by his messy long hair. He can''t see the other party''s appearance.


    Ah Jiu walked slowly and tried to shout: "Li Han Zhu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    The other party did not speak, only a faint breath came.


    As he approached, he found that his hands and feet were locked by huge iron chains, and his thin wrists were worn by iron chains, revealing tender flesh and flesh.


    She squatted down and looked at his face carefully, familiar and strange.


    A hand reached out to his face and pulled out the hair that covered his eyes. For a moment, his heart was shocked and his fingertips were frozen.


    Although his face was covered with dirt, his hair was dirty and knotted, he was thin and shapeless, and there was a bad smell on his body, but she could recognize these eyes.


    It is dark and dark, like the abyss, and like the Falcon in the sky, cold and fierce.


    See a Jiu, his eye fundus can not help a bright, dry skin of the lips light pursed, want to speak but have no strength.


    Ah Jiu probably guessed what he wanted to say, choked his throat and whispered, "you liar, if you don''t come back, I''ll have to come to you myself. See how I''ll get back to you


    The voice is still declining, the eyes are red, and the ending is shaking faintly.


    Fearing that he couldn''t hold his emotions, he avoided his eyes. The hand holding the gun fired four shots at the iron chain that locked his limbs as smoothly as possible.


    Now the situation is critical, there is no time to open the chain, as long as you can take him away.


    He took the medicine out of the bag and immediately injected him with painkillers. Then he took out the ointment and spread it on the wound of his limbs and wrapped it with bandages to avoid infection.


    When dealing with the wound on his foot, the wound was so deep that he could almost see the bone. Ah Jiu''s painful tears almost fell on his wound.


    But she can''t cry, and now is not the time to cry.


    In less than two minutes, ah Jiu packed up his things, looked up at him again, "I''ll take you home."


    Li Hanzhu blinked and looked at her with worried eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Now you''re not as heavy as a pig. My back is moving."


    With that, he turned and squatted in front of Li Hanzhu, grabbed his arms and dragged him to his back, gritted his teeth and stood up.


    Although Li Hanzhu suffered a lot in this year, he was thin and shapeless, but he was so big that a man''s skeleton was there. Ah Jiu still had some difficulty carrying him on his back.


    Her back was wet with sweat, and she walked to the hole step by step. Even though her legs were trembling, she did not stop.


    Because she knew that once she stopped, two people would die.


    When we got to the entrance of the cave, Gao Zheng''s voice came from the communicator in his ear, "sister-in-law, have you found the boss? Our people can''t stand it. We need to evacuate quickly. "


    "Yes, I''ll go to the cave and meet me."


    When Gao Zheng heard that Li Hanzhu had been found, he immediately got motivated and rushed all the way to the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing Li Hanzhu on ah Jiu''s back in the dark, his eyes turned red in an instant, and he called out with difficulty: "boss..."


    Li Hanzhu looked at him and his eyelids fell again.


    "I''ll carry the boss." Gao Zheng takes over Li Hanzhu from a Jiu''s back.


    Ah Jiu pulled out his gun and said, "you take him away, I''ll cover you."


    "But..."


    Gao Zheng''s words have not finished, was interrupted by a-jiu, "ASA can not last long, you must take him away first."


    Probably heard a Jiu''s voice, Li Hanzhu opened his eyes and looked straight at her.


    Ah Jiu''s eyes fell on Gao Zheng''s back. As he loaded the bullet, he stood in front of him. The corner of his lips rose slightly. He asked in a relaxed voice, "Li Hanzhu, you Do you like me? Even a little bit! "


    Li Hanzhu blinked and tried hard to make a sound, but ah Jiu didn''t wait for him to speak, so he tiptoed to his lips and gave him a kiss.


    I don''t mind the shit on his face when he was humiliated because of his imprisonment.


    "Li Hanzhu, I love you."


    Whether you love me or not, I love you and never change.


    "Remember, our son is Li Zhongnian."


    If you look at it in your life, you''ll live a whole year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    The fire lit up her delicate cheeks, her eyebrows were lightly stained with sadness, and her black and white pupils were full of endless reluctance and affection.


    Although Li Hanzhu didn''t know the current situation, the continuous sound of gunfire in his ear made him understand their situation and their danger.


    In the heart inexplicably surges a panic.


    No matter how cruelly tortured and humiliated he has been in prison for more than a year, he has never been afraid of panic like this moment.


    "Ah Ah Ah Well... " He pursed his lips as much as he could, and tried to make a sound. But his throat was burning and he could not even move his fingers. How could he speak.


    Ah Jiu lowers his head and smiles. He turns around and no longer looks at him. He keeps shooting at the people who are besieged.


    Gao Zheng took the opportunity to withdraw quickly with Li Hanzhu on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    Is there really a love that will never die in this world?


    Before meeting Li Hanzhu, ah Jiu once doubted that there was no love in the world.


    After meeting Li Hanzhu, she began to believe in love and fate.


    Li Hanzhu was her destiny. She knew that she wanted to avoid it, but she failed.


    She knew that falling in love with a man with shadow in his heart was doomed to be unhappy, but when Li Hanzhu proposed, she was still soft hearted.


    The temptation of love is no less than drugs, so that people infected with it, it is difficult to give up, she is no exception.


    He doesn''t love her. It doesn''t matter.


    She will always love him, always, always.


    Even if one day she is not there, at least she left a child, that child will take his place, continue to love him, accompany him.


    That silent and dull man, wish you happiness and health for the rest of your life.


    ¡­¡­


    In aSAH can not resist, in the mercenary crazy to surround up, in the firelight, ah Jiu smiles and presses the remote control of the bomb.


    Long before she came here, she thought that if he was really here, even if he paid his own life, she would save him back.


    Because he hasn''t seen their children yet.


    When Gao Zheng didn''t get to the foot of the mountain with Li Hanzhu on his back, an earth shaking explosion suddenly came from the mountain. The whole mountain trembled, as if it was about to collapse.


    The fire blazed in all directions. The fire burned the trees around, and the fire became more and more fierce. It made the dark sky red, as if to make a hole in the sky.


    Gao Zheng stopped his steps, turned back and looked at the fire with astonished eyes. His lips trembled and collided: "sister in law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law..."


    Lying on his back, Li Hanzhu''s eyes looked at the place calmly without wave, without any reaction, just like a body without soul.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who rescued Li Hanzhu, except Gao Zheng, all died, including ah Jiu.


    The bomb was too powerful. Ah Jiu was the one who pressed the remote control again, so he didn''t even leave a corpse.


    The people above knew that Li Hanzhu was not dead, so they sent the best doctor in the Royal Hospital to see Li Hanzhu.


    After more than a year''s imprisonment and torture, Li Hanzhu was physically and mentally damaged. Although his limbs were not disabled, it would take a long time for him to return to normal, but what worried them most was Li Hanzhu''s psychology.


    Since he came back, Li Hanzhu did not say a word again. No one could see through his emotion on his cold face and did not know what he was thinking.


    Li Hanzhu''s parents speculated that he might be too sad about ah Jiu''s affairs. He often comforted him, but it didn''t help.


    A month later, Li Hanzhu finally recovered a little bit of humanness. Li''s mother took her grandson to his bed.


    "All year round, this is Dad. Come and call dad."


    For more than a week, the skin is white, and looks like Li Hanzhu except for eyes.


    His eyes are like ah Jeou.


    The baby on the body only has the milk fragrance, the inarticulate cry, "Ba, ba..."


    Li Hanzhu heard the voice of Tiannuo, and finally there was a trace of luster in the empty pupil, with the breath of living people.


    The feeble palm trembles caresses on all year round white tender face.


    All year round, he seemed to be inspired and kept calling for Baba.


    He looked at the eyes all the year round, as if he had settled down, and there was no reaction.


    Six months later.


    Li Hanzhu''s body finally recovered and could take part in some physical training.


    A lot of people thought he was back in Hawkeye, but he didn''t.


    Li Hanzhu applied for a transfer to the top, entered the military academy as a teaching officer, and withdrew from the front line.


    The authorities do not agree. I hope he can stay in the eagle eye army or enter any military region.


    However, Li Hanzhu''s mind was determined, and the one above had to agree.


    Since K country, there has been no news about the devil captain Li Hanzhu.


    Ten years later, she was 11 years old.


    Accidentally, he found a red notebook from the cloakroom. He took it to ask his father if it was his mother''s.Li Hanzhu gently wipes the dust on the notebook, opens the title page, and the elegant font comes into view


    I love you, but you are free.


    Over the years, ah Jeou''s things have always been the same, he never moved, as if she had always been there, so he never knew that she had such a diary.


    It recorded the day when I met him and the day before she went to rescue her.


    Li Hanzhu carefully read her diary page by page, gradually blurred vision, tears drop by drop on the diary, dizzy stained handwriting.


    Until this moment, he finally understood that he had always loved her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Goodbye, seven years later.


    In the distance, the men in the red dress are standing in front of the crowd.


    The man''s reaction is sharp, and soon found that some people in the crowd peep at themselves, and their eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Eye light swept over, Xi Xia''s eyes did not have the slightest dodge.


    Across the crowd, across the air, four eyes hand over.


    Soon the man came to her with a glass of wine in his hand. His expression was indifferent, and his deep voice sounded slowly, "do we know each other?"


    Xi Xia shook his head subconsciously and then said, "if I said that we not only know each other, but also love me very much?"


    Man''s eye light for a time to hide, calm way: "sorry, I don''t know you."


    I don''t know?


    Xi Xia mechanically pulled the lip flap and whispered: "it doesn''t matter, now I know. Xixia, my name. "


    "Ji Zhi."


    "I know." After a pause, he said, "the youngest director of s city."


    The man''s eyebrows moved, no words.


    "Ah Chi." Not far away, Qingyue''s voice rang out, and Xi Xia looked for her voice and saw a beautiful young woman coming towards them.


    Ji Zhi looked at her coming, and her cool look was warm. When she was just approaching, the palm of his hand had touched her slender waist.


    "It''s time for us to go back, or we''ll lose our temper if we don''t see it before bedtime."


    "Good." Ji Zhi handed a look of excuse to Xi Xia and left with her arms around her waist.


    Xi Xia watched their back leave, in the crystal light, the figure gradually away, but as a slap in the face of her.


    Little?


    The fingertips of holding the glass are blue and white, as if to crush the glass.


    Head up and drink, cold liquid along the throat all the way into his stomach, as if to freeze the viscera.


    Some people want to get close to her, just walk to the front, words have not had time to export, heard the red lips jump out of a word: "roll."


    ¡­¡­


    Jizhi goodbye Xixia is in a week after the end of the party on the way home, just as the car broke down.


    Her car stopped aside, lowered the window, revealing a light smile, "Mr. Ji, do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Once it was a coincidence, twice Ji Zhi absolutely believed that it was not a coincidence.


    However, he still decided to get on Xixia''s car.


    The windows were wide open and the cool wind was slow. The lights of the city reflected the stars in the night sky.


    Both men were silent and neither spoke.


    Fifteen minutes later, Ji Zhi found something wrong. He frowned and said, "this is not the direction to my home."


    In the dark night, Fei lip raised a cold charm smile, "I''m sorry, I just came here, I don''t know the way, since I went wrong, it''s better to accompany me for a ride."


    "Miss Xi..."


    Before she said it, she interrupted, "call me Xixia."


    He was silent.


    The car stopped by the river, Xi Xia untied the safety belt and got off the bus.


    At night, the wind by the river was colder, and Ji Zhi gentleman took off his suit and put it on her body.


    "What is the purpose of your approach to me?"


    "What if I said there was no purpose?" She looked at him sideways.


    He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t believe it clearly.


    Xi Xia bowed his head and his lips overflowed with sour and mockery.


    He raised his head again, his eyes were clear, and he asked in a calm voice, "do you love your wife?"


    The handsome man pauses for a moment and replies, "love."


    His wife is beautiful, gentle, sensible and clever. There is no reason not to love her.


    "What were you hesitating about?"


    Ji Zhi did not speak, and her gaze became deeper and more complicated.


    After a long silence, she said slowly, "you look like my fiance."


    "Where is he now?"


    "Dead." Xi Xia side head instantaneous also not instantaneous look at his eye, said: "he killed my father, and then died."


    Ji Zhi''s eyebrows locked, looking at the sadness and emptiness flowing in her eyes, the heart, inexplicably constricted.


    "Do you have a feud?"


    Xi Xia pursed lip to smile, "I pour hope to have."


    He was silent again.


    "Did he really love me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    "I don''t know."


    Before Xixia could speak, he said, "I''m not him."


    The black and white pupil is crystal clear, the water moistened gaze at him, the lip petal pulls a wipe, if does not have the smile, diffuse does not enter the eye fundus.


    "If you were him, would you regret it?"


    Ji Zhi''s deep eyes looked at her for a moment, unswervingly saying, "no!"


    "Since he has made a choice, he should bear the consequences and regret is useless."


    "Yes! It''s no use regretting! " She murmured, drooping her eyes.


    Ji Zhi was silent for a moment and comforted, "since the past is over, you should also learn to put it down. There is still a long way to go in the future."


    Put it down?


    Once how much love, now how much hate!


    How to do it - put it down.


    "On the day he and my father died, my life was over."


    The light tone clearly has no mood, but it is so heavy and sad to fall on Jizhi''s ear.


    I heard the despair in her words.


    Want to comfort her, words to the lips heard her say: "thank you for driving with me, car you drive back."


    The key to the car fell into his arms before he heard it.


    Jizhi grabs the car key in time, looks at her back and asks, "where are you going?"


    His thin body froze for a moment, and his head did not return: "go where I should go."


    Ji Zhi watched her back gradually disappear in the night, frowned, and had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    It''s very stuffy. It seems to be out of breath. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Why is there a bad feeling?


    Where she''s going, it doesn''t seem like a good place.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ji Zhi''s bad feeling finally came true.


    He was having a meeting in the conference room, but suddenly he got a phone call. His daughter was small He was kidnapped.


    The kidnapper is no one else, it is Xi Xia.


    For a moment, everything was in a mess.


    The phone number of the district police, the cry of his wife on the phone, and Xixia just called in.


    She said calmly on the phone: "I want to see you, half an hour to the seaside, you alone."


    "Don''t take your subordinates, or you''ll wait for the corpse."


    Without giving Ji Zhi a chance to speak, he cut off the phone directly.


    Ji Zhi immediately deployed himself without any hesitation. He drove to the seaside himself, arranged for snipers to stand by in the distance, and he took a bug and a police gun.


    The sea waves are very big, Ji Zhi stops his car, and sees Xi Xia standing in the sea with her little girl from afar. The waves that are higher and higher each time wet their clothes.


    Xiaoxiao is crying. Her expression grabs her small shoulder. The blade in her hand is against her small neck. The blade has cut the skin and seeps blood.


    Ji Zhi saw her daughter hurt and hurt her heart. She roared angrily, "Xi Xia, I''m here. You let my daughter go."


    "I let your daughter go. Why didn''t you let my daughter go?" She looked at him with endless pain in her eyes.


    Ji Zhi was stunned.


    "Jizhi, can you give him back to me? Love or hate, this is between me and him, I want to settle with him


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ji Zhi doesn''t understand what she is talking about and doesn''t want to understand. He is only worried about the safety.


    "Dad, Dad, help me..." The five-year-old was crying and crying all the time.


    Hearing this, Ji Zhi felt very anxious.


    "Xixia, whatever you want to do, come to me. The child is innocent. Let her go. "


    "If you want to save your daughter, it''s easy to give him back or kill me."


    Ji Zhi''s breath was stagnant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Look at her unbelievably, half a day no response.


    "Shoot! Jizhi, don''t you want to save your daughter? " Xi Xia''s indifferent voice did not sound any emotion, against the small blade more and more close to the skin, saw him trembling.


    Without any hesitation, the gun was drawn at her.


    "Why?" He looked at her with complex and helpless eyes, "everything is over, why can''t you put down the past and live a good life!"


    From the moment she appeared, he knew that this woman had something to do with her missing memory.


    There was no reason for it, it was just his intuition.


    He didn''t wonder what he had forgotten, but since he decided to forget, it was probably an unpleasant memory, even pain.


    Since forgetting lets him get rid of the pain, then why should he sink into it again and tie himself in a cocoon!


    It''s just that he underestimated Xixia''s madness.


    In order to force him to such an extreme point.


    Xi Xia pulled her lips and mechanically laughed. Her long hair brushed in the air, covering her half pale face. The contrast between black and white made her look a little sad.


    "You are Ji Zhi, so you said so easily, but if Xi Mo was changed, are you sure he would still say so?"


    The light at the bottom of my eyes is satirical.


    "Shoot, Jizhi. What are you waiting for? Do you really want to see me kill your daughter? "


    "Xixia, don''t force me!" The index finger holding the trigger pressed down half a minute, but it could not be pulled down.


    Xi Xia didn''t speak any more. She waved her finger with a blade towards her small neck.


    At the critical moment, Ji Zhi did not have any hesitation to pull the trigger.


    The bullet pierced into Xixia''s chest in the twinkling of an eye, and the warm blood dropped on his small head and face.


    Originally wailing big cry small suddenly stopped crying, looked up at her stupidly.


    Xi Xia''s hand fell to the side of the body, the blade fell into the sea bottom, she let go of small, looking at Ji Zhi, lips rippling out a shallow smile.


    Jizhi still kept shooting, as if he had been stopped, without any reaction.


    His face was very white, and there was a big wave in his deep dark eyes. Suddenly, there was a roar from stiri Summer and summer. "


    Summer and summer!


    It''s not Xixia!


    He remembered.


    At the moment the bullet penetrated her chest, all the dust laden memories came back.


    Like the tsunami, the river and the sea, sweeping across the sky, he could not refuse.


    He ran in the past, even his daughter did not look at more, reached out to embrace the woman who was about to fall.


    Into the bosom is a shallow shadow without strength, which can''t be grasped and will disappear at any time.


    "Summer and summer Why Why... " He held her in his arms and looked at the bleeding wound in her chest, almost screaming at the collapse.


    There was moisture in the dark eyes.


    Xi Xia leaned weakly in his arms, pulled his lips and laughed, "Xi Mo, you finally come back."


    The man who had forgotten her for seven years finally remembered her again.


    "Yes, I''m back, Xia Xia, I''m back..." His painful murmur, hands can not live to tighten the strength, "summer, don''t be afraid, I take you to the hospital, you will be OK, you will be OK."


    Say already Xi Xia beat horizontal to hold up, go all out to the shore to run.


    Xi Xia looked up at his cold face, or as good-looking as before, or will let her heart, at a loss to jump.


    But why would he be a policeman? Why if she killed her father''s enemy!


    Lock in the eyes of the moist overflow, she whispered out the voice: "Xi Mo, I hate you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    "I know." Xi Mo looked down at her, the pace did not stop for a moment, "Xia Xia, you can hate me, even kill me. Just don''t be so cruel to me I can give you whatever you want We can go to a place no one knows and start over. Xia Xia, I will do anything for you... "


    Even if it is no longer surnamed Ji, even if the people betray each other, as long as he can be with her, he is willing to do anything.


    If only he had said those words seven years ago before it had happened.


    Xi Xia sniffed and said in a weak voice, "I said, my life ended seven years ago. You killed my father, miscarried me, forgot me for seven years, and made me miserable for seven years. Then, Xi Mo, what qualifications do you have to say to me? "


    Ji Zhi bit his lip, all the voice choked in the throat, unable to export.


    He knew better than anyone that he was not qualified to say anything to her.


    "Xi Mo, you have forgotten me for seven years. This time I will not let you forget me." She murmured, "I want you to use the rest of your life to remember me, not to forget."


    Ji Zhi''s pace slowly stops. Before she can see that she has a black pistol in her hand, which is against her temple, without any hesitation, she pulls the trigger


    "Don''t..."


    As he screamed in panic, gunfire rang out at the same time.


    Warm blood splashed on his face was colder and crueler than death.


    She like a thin young butterfly quietly fell in his arms, lips with a smile, closed eyes, not a trace of concern.


    Walk so natural and unrestrained, and absolutely.


    "Ah..."


    Ji Zhi seemed to be emptied of all his strength. His knees were caught off guard and knelt down on the ground. He held her like a wounded beast and roared in pain.


    The moisture in her eyes soaked her cold skin.


    "Why? Why are you so cruel, why are you punishing me so much You hate me, you kill me! Why do you do this to me! Xia Xia... "


    "Summer and summer..."


    Ji Zhi is holding the body that gradually cools away and falls into endless pain.


    His subordinates have gone to the sea to bring back Xiaoxiao, and found that the red on her neck is not blood, it is red pigment, but the blade found in the sea


    It''s never been opened.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what death was, but saw the beautiful aunt sleeping in his father''s arms and said strangely, "Dad, what''s wrong with Auntie? She doesn''t mean to show her father a play, so that he can accompany him more in the future. How can Auntie fall asleep? "


    Ji Zhi was stunned and looked up at her daughter''s neck. There was no flaw in the white jade. There was no trace of scar.


    Then look down at the breathless woman in her arms.


    Once again, tears welled up.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Ji Zhi looks at the divorce agreement handed over by his wife, his eyes are empty and he doesn''t say a word.


    She was silent for a moment, slowly opened her mouth: "when I decided to marry you, I knew that this day would come sooner or later. At the beginning, I only wanted to gamble once, that you would not think of her again, so that I could have you for a lifetime."


    "I''m sorry." He licked his dry lip and squeezed out three words.


    She shook her head and her eyes were red. "You don''t have to apologize to me. If I hadn''t begged my father and your parents to unite to give you medication to make you forget her and hide you in S City, maybe she would not have died today."


    "Now you have remembered her, I know that I can''t keep you, and I don''t have the face to keep you. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I don''t want anything, but small is my life. I just want to be small."


    "Good." He nodded, took up his pen and signed the divorce agreement. When he received the pen, he said, "thank you."


    She got up with the divorce agreement and said something to her lips.


    That woman has imprisoned him for the rest of his life. She knows that she can''t fight for


    I don''t want to argue.


    After seven years of hard work, it''s just to prove that she can''t resist that woman.


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls and the lights are on, the cemetery is quiet.


    Xi Mo stands on the tombstone and looks at this beautiful woman who lives like summer flowers and dies like autumn chrysanthemums. Her eyes are deep and sad.


    He knew -


    from the moment he thought of her, Ji Zhi had already died, and Xi Mo''s interrupted life began again.


    From the moment she died, Xi Mo''s seemingly long life had come to an end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!